Skip to main content

Full text of "The Churchman"

See other formats 


THE 
CHURCHMAN 


63 

I 

f 


■ 


.4 


) 


Digitized  by  Go 


V 


id  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  JULY  4,  1885. 


Tire  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  a 
very  valuable  address  at  the  late  yearly 
meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts, 
expressed  his  hope  that  the  constitution 
of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  the  American 
Church,  by  which  the  whole  Church 
was  its  own  missionary  society,  was  a 
symptom  that  hereafter  missions  were 
to  bo  carried  on  by  Churches,  instead  of, 
as  in  the  past,  by  individuals,  or  by 
nations,  or  by  societies. 


It  is  proposed  to  create  a  House  of 
Laymen  in  the  English  Church.  This 
body  would  lie  consultative,  and  form 
no  constituent  part  of  the  Convo- 
cation. We  think  that  in  this  the 
Church  would  be  doing  scant  justice  to 
the  laity  and  scant  justice  to  herself. 
The  laity,  who  form  a  constituent  part 
of  the  Church,  could  hardly  lie  content 
to  be  an  outside  body  whose  counsels, 
though  never  so  wise  and  opportune, 
might  at  all  times  be  left  out  of  the 
account  Their  judgment  is  in  many 
thing's  too  valuable  to  be  made  valueless 
on  occasion,  perha|w,  through  prejudice 
or  caprice.  On  the  other  side,  the 
Church  would  only  benefit  herself  by 
taking  the  lait'/  into  her  councils.  The 
confidence  she  gave  would  be  repaid  in 
Itirn,  together  with  an  experience  and 
judgment  which  the  Church  would  find 
to  be  supplementary  and  indispensable. 
Such,  at  least,  has  been  the  result  of 
making  the  laity  a  part  of  the  Church's 
governing  body  in  this  country,  and 
she  would  no  more  make  them  merely 
consultative  than  she  would  adopt  the 
Roman  system  of  reducing  them  to  a 
cypher. 

THE  Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher  re- 
cently declared  that  the  baptism  of  an 
infant  can  have  no  possible  effect  what- 
upon  the  child.  The  declaration 
one  link  in  the  chain  of  his  argu- 
ment. Baptism  does  nothing  for  the 
infant,  because  the  iufant  needs  nothing 
to  be  done  for  it.  It  is  sinless,  not 
through  Christ's  death,  but  by  nature. 
We  do  not  care  to  discuss  Mr.  Beeeher's 
general  views  concerning  sin.  We  only 
have  this  one  tmestioa  to  ask :  Did  the 
Lord  command  His  disciples  through  all 
time  to  observe  a  perfectly  useless  cere- 
mony (  We  take  it  for  granted  (by 
everybody  but  the  Anabaptistsi  that  in- 
fant baptism  was  practised  and  taught  by 
those  who  received  their  direct  commis- 
sion from  the  Saviour.  This  leaves  the 
manifest  dilemma  before  one  that  eifhcr 
He  ordered  a  perfectly  useless  act,  or 
that  the  disciples  who  were  taught  of 
Him.  and  on  whom  the  Holy  Ghost 


visibly  rested,  misunderstood  His  teach- 
ing on  a  vital  point.  This  is  where  Mr. 
Beecher  would  laud  one  who  accepted  the 
teaching  of  Plymouth  pulpit. 

We  have  only  to  add  that  this  is  per- 
fectly consistent  with  Mr.  Beeeher's  way 
of  looking  at  Christianity.  That  way 
is  not  to  regard  it  as  revealed  truth,  but 
simply  as  a  set  of  ideas  which  may  be 
useful  to  men  who  are  pleased  to  use 
them.  It  is  religion  from  the  subjective 
side  only.  If  there  is  anything  in  the 
Bible  which  satisfies  the  mrtral  conscious- 
ness of  a  man.  well  and  good.  If  not, 
then  well  and  good  also.  The  sole  cri- 
terion of  the  truth  of  Scripture  is 
whether  one  likes  to  believe  it  or  no. 
No  one  is  to  receive  anything  more  than* 
he  pleases  to  receive.  We  can  but  ask. 
When-,  then,  is  Christianity  ? 


THE  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOP 
FERGUSON. 

The  consecration  of  the  Missionary 
Bishop  of  Cape  Palmas  was  calculated 
to  make  differing  impressions.  An  act 
which  attracted  so  many  to  Grace  church 
presumably  repelled  others.  Of  those 
who  witnessed  it,  it  may  well  be  lielieved 
that  some  could  not  sufliciently  conquer 
an  old-time  prejudice  to  be  specially  in- 
terested in  the  proceedings.  The  man 
to  be  raised  to  the  highest  honors  which 
the  Church  can  bestow  was  a  colored 
man.  It  is  too  much  to  suppose  that  iu 
all  cases  the  consecration  of  such  an 
one  was  regarded  with  feelings  unmixed 
with  indifference,  if  even  with  strong 
aversion. 

On  the  other  side,  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
an  impression  of  a  very  different  kind 
was  made  on  the  majority  of  those  who 
had  come  to  take  part  in  the  ceremony. 
They  knew  no  honor  loo  high  for  a 
colored  man  and  a  minister  withal,  who 
was  worthy  to  receive  it,  as  they  knew 
no  work  too  Christly  and  too  sacrificing 
for  him  to  do.  They  were  glad  that 
nothing  was  wanting,  whether  a  beauti- 
ful church,  or  fit  attendants,  or  In  flu 
ential  and  honored  bishops  for  the  lay- 
ing-ou  of  hands.  The  idea  of  color  was 
lost  sight  of,  save  that  taking  into  ac- 
count the  race,  what  it  had  suffered  and 
what  it  so  urgently  needs  to  be  done  for 
it.  color  rather  pcrha]>s  entitled  him  to 
be  made  a  bishop  who  thus  far  had 
spent  his  life  in  serving  his  own  people 
iu  Africa,  and  who  proposes  to  do  so  to 
the  end.  It  was,  possibly,  not  so  much 
that  he  needed  the  office,  as  that  the 
Church  needed  him. 

In  real  truth  the  Church  has  now 
testified  as  publicly  and  bcHttingly  as 
she  can  to  her  lwlief  in  the  truth  of 
Christ's  teaching  that  "One  is  your 
Master,  even    Christ,  and  all  ye  are 


brethren."  She  bears  witness  that  in 
Christ  and  in  the  Church  of  Christ 
there  is  neither  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bond,  nor  free.  White  and  black  are 
equally  entitled  to  her  confidence  and 
protection,  to  serve  at  her  altars,  to 
share  iu  ber  honors  and  take  part  in  her 
councils.  In  the  matter  of  race  and 
color  she  will  be  ruled  by  no  prejudice, 
and.  so  far  as  she  can,  she  rebukes  it. 
She  takes  account  of  other  and  more 
weighty  considerations,  moves  on  a 
higher  plane,  and  bears  witness  to  a 
higher  calling. 

We  trust  that  this  public  testimony 
of  the  Church's  faith  and  fellowship 
may  do  mueh  to  allay  that  feeling 
which  is  still  so  prejudicial  against  the 
colored  race.  This  was  the  real  signifi- 
cance of  Bishop  Ferguson's  consecra- 
tion. The  bishop  may  succeed  or  he  may 
fail,  but  the  Church  has  declared  a  prin- 
ciple and  set  an  example  which  will  not 
1h>  changed.  Other  colored  men  will  he 
raised  to  the  episcopate  if  the  occasion 
calls  for  it,  and  so  the  Church  will  give 
the  lie  to  the  slander  that  she  is  the 
Church  of  the  rich  or  the  Church  of  the 
white  man. 

We  trust,  too.  that  the  Church  will 
take  account  of  the  presiding  bishop's 
sermon,  and  be  more  prompt  to  discharge 
her  obligations  to  a  race  to  which  she  is 
a  debtor.  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead, 
if  need  be,  but  the  kingdom  of  God  must 
be  preached  as  an  especial  obligation  to 
that  people  whose  lot  has  been  one  of 
exceptional  hardship.  The  Gospel  surely 
means  that,  if  it  means  anything.  He 
who  told  the  story  of  the  Good  Samari- 
tan, and  who  was  sent  unto  the  lost, 
would  surely  rebuke,  if  not  disown,  a 
Church  which  should  disdain  to  carry 
the  Gospel  to  a  race  because  it  is  the 
most  unfortunate,  degraded,  and  help- 
less. The  Church,  thank  G«h1,  does  not 
so  mistake  her  calling  and  take  so  little 
account  of  her  Lord's  teaching  and 
example. 


CATHOLIC. 

We  presume  that  the  word  Catholic 
has  lioen  used  for  hundreds  of  years  by 
millions  who  speak  the  English  language 
at  least  once  a  week,  and  by  a  large 
proportion  of  them  daily,  in  its  only- 
legitimate  historical  seuse.  The  English 
Prayer  Book  is  presumably  a  classic  of 
the  English  language,  and  the  writings 
of  the  great  English  divines  of  the 
seventeenth  century  may  be  supposed 
to  have  some  place  iu  English  literature. 
The  '  Primate  of  all  England,"  more- 
over, and  the  Bench  of  Bishops  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  may  be  considered  as 
capable  of  enlightening  a  lexicographer 
as   to  the   meaning   of  ecclesiastical 


o 


f  n 


Digitized  by  GooglcV 


2 


Tlie  Churchman. 


(4)   |  July  4,  1885. 


terms  in  the  English  language.  What, 
then,  are  the  claims  to  our  confluence  of 
a  dictionary,  purporting  to  be  a  diction- 
ary of  '*  the  English  language,"  and 
coming  from  the  hands  of  professed 
"  etymologist*  "  and  expounders  of 
"scientific  and  other  terms."  who  ignore 
the  historical  sources  of  information  as 
to  Church  language,  and  draw  upon 
their  own  imaginations  for  their  defini- 
tions, calling  in  such  external  aid  as 
nothing  but  the  like  imagination  could 
invest  with  any  authority  I 

These    inquiries    and  ■  remarks  are 

propos  to  the  loud  enconiums  which 
are  lavished  by  popular  writers  upon 
what  is  known  as  "  Stonuonth's  Diction- 
ary of  the  English  Language,"  of  which 
an  admirable  edition  has  been  lately 
published  in  New  York.  Lot  us  turn  to 
the  good  old  historic  word  "Catholic," 
which  one  might  suppose  would  be 
defined  somewhat  as  follows: 

Catholic  :  universal,  oecumenical,  of 
the  whole,  i.e.,  the  whole  world,  or  the 
whole  empire,  supposed  to  be  the  world 
under  the  Caesars.  An  historical  word 
in  Christian  literature,  applied  to  the 
Christian  Church  in  its  primitive  con- 
stitutions; to  the  doctrine  of  the  same  in 
the  Nicene  Creed,  and  to  canons  and 
constitutions  of  the  general  or  oecumeni- 
cal couucils.  More  recently,  1.  in 
vulgar  use.  improperly  applied  to  the 
Churches  of  the  West,  with  the  prefix 
Unman,  under  the  Bishop  of  Home, 
claiming  to  be  the  universal  bishop:  2. 
not  local,  etc. ;  8,  sometimes,  improperly, 
used  to  express  the  iden  of  liberality  or 
freedom  from  narrow-mindedness.  The 
word  is  strictly  ecclesiastical,  and  cannot 
be  diverted  from  its  ecclesiastical  sig- 
nificance, without  violence  to  its  essential 
signification.  Now  let  us  turn  to  Stor- 
month.    Kccolo ! 

Catholic:  universal,  general,  liberal; 
not  QarfOW-miluded  or  bigoted;  R.  a 
name  commonly  applied  to  the  adher- 
entsof  the  Church  of  Home.  Catholicise, 
i*.  to  become  a  Human  Catholic;  to  con- 
vert to  the  Human  Catholic  faith,  etc. 

Let  as  suppose  a  foreiguer  studying 
the  English  language  in  the  English 
Prayer  Book;  he  turns  to  Stornionth, 
and  presto,  he  discovers  that  the  Church 
of  England  professes  the  "  Human 
Catholic  faith."  He  takes  up  the  "  Letter 
of  Bishop  Bull  to  Biwsuet,"  and  discovers 
that  this  venerable  Englishman  of  the 
Caroline  age  had  no  idea  of  his  own 
language.  The  English  Canona  Ecclesi- 
astical arv  equally  incapable  of  inter- 
pretation by  this  English  Dictionary. 
Whence  comes  the  illumination  of  its 
pages,  however,  on  this  and  kindred 
terms  I  Here  we  have  it,  and  let  us  be 
profoundly  sensible  of  our  obligations. 
See  the  Preface,  p.  viii.,  as  follows: 

"The  author's  thanks  are  particularly 
due  to  the  late  Archbishop  Strain  of 
Edinburgh  ( !i,  and  to  the  Verv  Reverend 


acts  of  kindness  and  courtesy  in  afford- 
ing him  information  regarding  ecclesi- 
asticml,  archaeological  and  other  tenns." 

So  it  is  that  literature  becomes  sown 
with  tares  "while  men  sleep."  Let  us 
be  more  vigilant,  and,  like  George 
Canning  and  his  allies,  in  the  anti- 
Jacot/in  conflict,  let  us  "catch  lies  like 
nits'*  and  kill  them  off,  as  gamekeepers 
do  in  Eugland;  always  nailing  up  the 
carcases  to  the  nearest  post,  as  a  "  terror 
to  evil-doers." 


ST.    PAUL'S  LITURGICAL 
QUOTATIONS. 

A  writer's  grasp  of  bis  subject  is  shown  ! 
often  by  the  way  in  which  he  handles  his  i 
authorities.    If  he  is  familiar  with  tbem,  he 
treats  them  as  easily  and  freely  ai>  he  treats  { 
his  friends.    "Always  verify  your  quota-  ■ 
tions  "  is  an  admirable  rule,  and  its  neglect 
•is  due  usually  to  carelessness  or  ignorance. 
But  there  is  a  freedom  in  quotation  which 
indicates  no  lack  of  care  or  of  accurate 
scholarship,  but   quite   tbe  reverse.  The 
scholar  who  knows  his  subject  thoroughly 
will  feel  that  be  can  take  a  certain  amount 
of  liberty  with  his  authorities.    He  will 
give  us  the  pith  and  substance  of  a  para- 
graph in  a  single,  terse  sentence.    He  will 
even  sacrifice  the  letter  for  tbe  sake  of 
bringing  out  more  clearlv  and  forcibly  the 
spirit  of  tbe  passage. 

Now  this  is  just  what  we  notice  through- 
out all  St.  Paul's  writings.  He  was  em- 
phatically a  full  man.  He  brought  to  the 
Master's  work  not  only  the  faculties  needed 
to  make  him  an  efficient  workman,  but  also 
a  great  accumulation  of  facts.  In  reading 
his  words  we  feel  that  they  are  the  words 
not  only  of  a  close  observer,  a  keen  thinker, 
and  a  cogent  reasoncr,  but  also  of  one  whose 
mind  was  a  well-filled  storehouse.  For  this 
reason  he  was  able  at  all  times  to  bring 
forth  "out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and 
old." 

There  was.  however,  one  Held  of  knowl- 
edge in  which  St.  Paul  was  perfectly  at 
home.  He  knew  the  .Seri|>turcs.  Proliably, 
like  Tiuiothy,  he  had  learned  them  first  as  a 
child  at  his  mother's  knee.  Then,  as  a 
youth,  he  had  sat  at  the  feet  of  ('numliel, 
till  he  hud  mastered  all  that  the  schools 
could  teach  him.  Last  of  all.  he  had  read 
and  re  read  them  by  the  light  of  Christ's 
Resurrection,  and  under  the  guidance  of 
(iod's  Holy  Spirit.  One  need  but  glance  at 
bis  epistles  to  see  how  full  and  thorough 
was  bis  knowledge  of  the  earlier  icvclatiou. 
He  refers  to  it  at  every  turn.  In  many  of 
bis  epistles  he  seldom  writes  more  than  four 
or  five  sentences  without  introducing  some 
telling  quotation  from  the  Law  and  the 
Prophets. 

Yet  the  number  of  St.  Paul's  quotations 
from  the  Old  Testament  does  not  impress  us 
so  much  as  the  way  in  which  be  quotes  the 
sacred  oracles.  He  treats  them  as  an  author- 
ity so  familiar  hotb  to  himself  and  to  his 
renders,  that  a  bint  or  a  passing  allusion 
will  be  enough  to  recall  an  entire  passage  to 
their  remembrance.  Sometimes  the  apostle 
seems  to  quote  directly  from  the  Hebrew, 
but  more  often  he  appears  to  cite  the  Sep 
tuagint.  Occasionally  he  si-ems  to  have  hail 
lioth  liefore  him,  and  to  have  combined  the 


two  in  a  single  quotation.    Repeatedly  be 
Dr.  Smith.  Vicar  Apostolic,  for  numerous  I  quotes  the  substance  of  a  passage  in  hi« 


own  words,  or  so  combines  and  blends  to- 
gether two  or  more  passages,  as  to  give  us 
what  is  virtually  a  new  message  of  the 
Spirit. 

Naturally,  therefore,  it  is  by  no  means 
always  easy  to  be  absolutely  certain  just 
what  words  St.  Paul  had  in  his  mind  when 
he  quotes  a  passage  from  the  Old  Testament. 
This  is  especially  true  when  he  is  bringing 
forward  some  truth  often  referred  to.  Many 
writers  explain  in  this  way  the  familiar 
passage,  "  As  it  is  written.  Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  liave  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man  the  things  which  Ood 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  Him." 
(I.  l"or.  ii.  U.)  Most  commentaries,  as  well 
as  the  margin  of  the  English  Bible,  send  us 
to  Isaiah  Ixiv.  4  as  the  source  of  this  quota- 
tion. Now  between  St.  Pauls  quotation 
and  the  passage  in  Isaiah  there  is  sufficient 
resemblance  to  satisfy  the  English  reader 
that  he  has  found  the  words  which  St.  Paul 
meant  to  quote.  But  the  student  who  turns 
either  to  the  Septuagint  or  to  tbe  Hebrew 
to  verify  the  quotation,  finds  no  such  verbal 
resemblance. 

On  the  contrary,  it  is  obvious  that  our 
translators  adapted  their  rendering  of  the 
pa.-*age  in  Isaiah  to  make  it  correspond  to 
St.  Paul's  quotation.  Take  tbe  Septuagint. 
for  instance.  Literally  translated  the  pass- 
age reads :  "From  the  beginning  we  have 
not  heard,  neither  have  our  eyes  seen  a  Ood 
beside  Thee,  and  Thy  works,  which  Thou 
wilt  do  for  them  that  wait  for  mercy." 
Obviously  there  is  not  much  resemblance 
here,  and  yet  there  is  still  less  between  the 
Greek  of  the  Septuagint  and  that  of  the 
Epistle.  Neale,  in  his  e«say  on  "Littlrgical 
Quotations,"  puts  the  two  side  by  side,  and 
then  comments  on  them  thus:  "Observe 
that  there  is  not  one  ironl,  litemlly  not  one 
tcont.  the  same  ill  Isaiah  and  in  Nt,  Paul." 

Yet  while  there  is  little  verlial  resemblance 
between  the  two  passages,  there  is  at  least 
a  resemblance  of  thought,  and  no  < 
hesitate  to  admit  that  we  have  here  I 
instance  of  St.  Paul's  habit  of 
substance  of  a  passage,  wen-  it  not  for  one 
little  fact.  In  the  Oreek  of  St.  Paul  there 
is  a  little  word,  which  in  the  English  is  not 
translated  for  obvious  reasons.  St.  Paul  did 
not  write  "  It  is  written,  Eye  hath  not  seen," 
etc.,  but  "  It  is  written.  Which  eye  hath  not 
seen,"  etc.  In  other  words,  the  quotation  in 
St.  Paul  is  not  a  complete,  independent  sen- 
tence, but  a  dependent  clause  introduce!  by 
a  relative.  Now  this  may  seem  a  trifle,  but 
it  has  very  iuqiortant  consequences.  By  all 
ordinary  rules  tbe  clause  must  lie  regarded 
not  as  a  free  quotation,  but  as  a  textual  one. 
Otherwise  the  apostle  would  not  have  lugged 
in  this  unnecessary  relative,  which  has  no 
antecedent  and  odds  nothing  to  the  meaning 
of  the  passage. 

Now  when  Neale  found  in  tlte  Liturgy  of 
St.  James  this  iiassage,  "Thy  heavenly  and 
eternal  gifts,  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor 
ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man,  etc.,"  he  found  what  seemed 
to  biui  a  simple  and  easy  solution  of  the 
whole  difllculty.  St.  Paul  hail  quoted  the 
liturgy  and  not  the  prophet  Isaiah.  Sul>- 
sequent  research  confirmed  the  impression, 
fir  he  found  the  passage  also  in  the  Second 
Epistle  of  St.  Clement  and  in  the  "  Martyr- 
dom of  Polyearp"  Moreover,  in  Iwth  these 
places  the  passage  is  not  a  broken  and  dis- 
connected clause  such  as  we  have  in  St. 
Paul's  epistle ;  but  the  relative  has  its 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4,  1883.1  (5) 


The  Churchr 


n 


proper  antecedent.  The  conclusion  which 
NeaJe  reached  was  this  :  "  Whenever  two 
passages  occur  in  the  same  words — on  the 
one  hand  in  the  Liturgy  of  St.  James — or 
rather  in  its  Anaphora — anil  on  the  other  in 
the  epistles  to  the  Corinthians,  or  in  any- 
later  epistles,  St.  Paul  quotes  the  liturgy. '' 
Settle  s  Essays,  p.  117). 

Well  might  Neale  call  this  a  tremendous 
conclusion  ;  but  it  will  be  accepted  by  very 
few*  scholars.  There  are  very  grave  objec- 
tions not  only  to  this  sweeping  assertion, 
but  even  to  the  far  more  guarded  statement 
that  in  this  one  passage  St.  Paul  is  quoting 
the  Liturgy  of  St.  James.  Two  strong  ole 
jections  to  any  such  a  view  have  been 
brought  forward  by  the  writer  in  The 
CHlTWiniAN.  First,  the  uncertainty  of  the 
date  of  Um  Liturgy,  and,  second,  the  fact 
that  St.  Clement  quotes  the  same  passage  in 
a  way  to  connect  it  with  the  words  of 
Isaiah.  There  is,  however,  a  far  more 
•serious  objection.  St.  Paul  introduces  his 
quotation  with  the  words  "  It  is  written." 
Now,  there  can  be  no  question  as  to  the 
ordinary  meaning  of  this  phrase.  "  The 
Scripture"  in  the  New  Testament  has  a 
very  definite  meaning.  Every  Jew  under- 
stood by  it  not  simply  a  written  authority, 
but  the  one  definite  authority,  the  Law  of 
God,  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Take  Young's 
M  Concordance "  and  run  down  the  refer- 
ences under  "Scripture."  and  then  the  still 
^longer  list  under  "  Written,"  and  the  force 
and  weight  of  this  objection  will  be 
manifest.  It  is  almost  inconceivable  that 
St.  Paul  could  have  meant  to  quote  from 
any  authority  hut  God's  written  word,  ami 
yet  have  introduced  hi*  quotation  by  these 
words  "It  is  written." 

So  cogent  is  the  force  of  all  these  con- 
verging lines  of  thtmght,  that  it  is  difficult 
to  resist  the  conclusion  that  Neale  was 
hasty  in  forming  his  opinion.  St.  Paul  did 
not  quote  the  liturgy  of  St.  James,  for  the 
apostle  could  not  quote  what  was  not  in 
existence,  and  he  would  not  have  quoted 
any  uninspired  authority  as  ••  the  Scripture." 
Kven  the  grammatical  irregularity,  striking 
as  it  is,  can  not  override  such  facts  as  these. 
Were  we  then  compelled  to  choose  between 
the  two  horns  of  the  dilemma,  we  would 
->ay  at  once  that  the  Liturgy  of  St.  James 
quoted  St.  Paul.  But  there  is  no  such 
necessity. 

The  Liturgy  of  St.  James  was  not  written, 
in  all  human  probability,  earlier  thun  the 
beginning  of  thfl  third  century  ;  but  then  it 
is  representative  of  something  far  older. 
The  Creed  of  Nieea  dates  from  8*5,  but  its 
substance  goes  back  to  those  days  when  the 
creed  was  not  written,  for  fear  that  it 
should  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  heathen. 
Eusebius  tells  us  that  he  had  learned  the 
Nicene  Creed  as  a  child,  and  that  it  was  to 
all  intents  and  purposes  the  creed  which 
liad  been  handed  down  in  the  venerable 
Church  of  Caesarea  from  apostolic  day*. 
So  it  was  also  with  the  liturgy.  The 
Liturgy  of  St.  James  is  simply  one  of  those 
four  early  liturgies,  whose  close  resem- 
blance proclaims  their  common  origin  from 
tbe  one  liturgical  type.  No  matter  when 
the  liturgy  was  written,  its  use  was  apos- 
tolic. From  the  very  beginning  there  had 
l<eefi  a  common  form.  Each  Church  felt  at 
liberty  to  vary  and  adapt  it :  but  each  held 
■  to  what  were  regarded  as  its  central 


a  very  simple  ex- 


planation of  all  our  difficulties.  Remember 
what  they  are.  We  have  seen  that  St.  Paul 
must  have  quoted  the  words  ■'  which  eye 
hath  not  seen,"  etc.,  as  a  |>art  of  IToly 
Scripture  :  yet  tlie  quotation  does  not  seem 
to  have  come  directly  either  from  the  Hebrew 
or  the  Greek.  There  are  grave  objections 
also  to  tbe  idea  that  the  passage  is  Bimply  a 
free  quotation  from  the  Septuagint.  On 
the  other  hand.  Neale's  opinion  is  clearly 
inadmissible.  St.  Paul  did  not  quote  the 
Liturgy  of  St.  James.  Yet  it  does  not  follow 
therefore,  that  the  Liturgy  of  St.  James  took 
the  words  from  St.  Paul.  May  there  not 
have  been  a  third  source  from  which  both 
St.  Paul  and  the  liturgy  quoted  the  words  ? 
The  repeated  use  of  this  one  short  text  in  so 
many  fragments  of  thoec  early  days  sug- 
gests that  this  must  have  been  a  very 
familiar  passage.  Moreover,  while  in  al- 
most every  instance  we  find  the  passage  in 
substantially  the  shape  in  which  it  appears 
in  St.  Paul,  yet  there  are  just  the  little  vari- 
ations which  we  should  expect  to  find  in 
writers  who  were  quoting  something  learned 
by  heart.  Add  one  more  fact.  The  text 
was.  Bishop  Lightfoot  says,  a  favorite  with 
the  early  Gnostic  heretics,  and  in  frequent 
use  by  them. 

Bring  all  these  lines  together,  and  we  are 
led  to  the  conclusion  that  St.  Paul  quoted 
the  words  from  tbe  liturgy  of  his  own  day, 
where  they  formed  a  |mrt  of  a  solemn 
prayer  familiar  to  all  his  readers.  More- 
over, the  apostle  knew  well  that  it  was  a 

I  part  of  tlod's  Word,  that  it  was  simply 

'  a  free  rendering  of  the  passage  in 
Isaiah.  In  other  words,  he  quoted  it 
just  as  we  would  quote  "  the  comfortable 
words  ":  "  Come  unto  Me  all  ye  that  travail 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  refresh 
you."  None  of  us  would  hesitate  to  quote 
these  words  as  Holy  Writ,  yet  every  one 

j  would  know  that  the  quotation  was  also 

'  from  the  liturgy. 

It  is  not  wise  perhaps  to  be  too  dogmatic 
on  such  a  point ;  but  he  who  reads  with 
care  Neale's  ••  Essay,"  with  Moultrie's 
Appendix,  and  then  examines  Field's 
"Apostolic  Liturgy,"  will  feel  that  our  con- 
clusion is  supi»rted  by  very  strong  argu- 
menta.  It  meets  all  the  facts  in  the  case. 
It  removes  difficulties  which  have  perplexed 
the  commentator  ever  since  the  days  of 
Chrysuatom  and  Jerome.  Moreover,  this 
passage  does  not  stand  alone,  but  there  are 
others  also  w  hich  seem  to  have  been  taken 
from  the  prayers  and  praises  of  God's 
Church.  Titos.  R.  Harris. 


ENGLAND. 
Tux  Rev.  Dn.  Piliixtps  Brooks  at  West- 
minster Abbey.  —  There  was  a  very  large 
congregation  at  Westminster  Abbey  on  the 
evening  of  Sunday,  June  7th.  Among  those 
present  were  Archbishop  Trench,  the  Bishop 
of  Ri|*>n,  the  Bishop-designate  of  Brisbane  and 
others.  The  Rev.  Br.  Phillips  Brooks  of 
Boston  occupied  the  pulpit.  His  text  was 
St.  Luke  ii.  49.  his  subject  being  the  feelings 
which  inspired  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  ask  her 
Divine  Son  why  He  had  left  her  and  St. 
Joseph  on  the  return  from  Jerusalem  to 
Nazareth,  which,  he  said,  revealed  the  ex- 
pression of  the  human  heart  in  every  age, 
which  identified  onuses  with  their  own  work 
for  them,  and  faded  to  realize  the  Fatherhood 
of  G<sl,  and  were  consequently  jealous  when  a 
work  passed  beyond  their  control.  He  illus- 
trated this  idea  in  the  cases  of  a  boy  growing 
out  of  parental  coutrol,  and  infer  alia  in  the 


of  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  his  own 
',  where  some  could  not  rejoice  because 
it  was  not  brought  about  exactly  in  their  own 
way.  and  of  a  political  party  who  placed  its 
owu  fortunes  before  the  good  of  the  < 
in  the  very  cause  it  had  espoused, 
how  when  men  were  interested  for  the  good 
of  others,  whose  cases  seemed  especially  com- 
mitted to  them,  they  could  not  realize  God 
using  other  agencies  than  their  own  ;  and  so 
in  the  larger  questions  of  truth,  sympathy  was 
too  often  limited  to  a  particular  Church. 

Tux  Enolish  Church  Union. — Tho  English 
Church  Union  hold  its  twenty-sixth  annual 
meeting  on  Wednesday,  June  10th.  The  presi- 
dent, Mr.  C  L-  Wood,  made  a  spirited  address, 
in  which  he  stated  that  the  need  of  the  day 
was  the  proclaiming  what  the  Church  is,  what 
the  morals  she  inculcates,  and  the  sacraments 
she  ndinimstors.  what  she  teaches  as  the  duty 
and  true  end  of  man,  and  what  the  life  she 
hold*  up  as  worthy  of  the  highest  honor.  He 
spoke  earnestly  in  denunciation  of  the  Liver- 
pool Ritual  prosecution,  and  said  that  such 
proceedings  will  result  in  spreading  tbe  faith 
they  are  designed  to  suppress.  He 
with  an  earnest  plea  for  unity. 
After  the  adoption  of  the  report  of 


A  resolution  of  sympathy  with  the  Rev.  J. 
Bell  Cox  and  his  congregation  was  unani- 
mously adopted,  assuring  them  of  support  in 
their  refusal  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of 
the  Privy  Council  and  the  courts  in  spiritual 
matters. 

The  consideration  of  the  report  of  the  Con- 
vocation of  Canterbury  with  regard  to  the 
House  of  Laymen  was  favorably  commended 
to  the  several  branches  of  tbe  union. 

Tux  Liverpool  Ritual  Cask. — At  the  ad- 
journed hearing  of  the  Liverpool  Ritual  case, 
in  York,  on  Thursday,  June  4th,  tho  vicar- 
choral  of  York  Minster  acted  as  surrogate  for 
Lord  Penzance.  The  defendant,  the  Rev.  J. 
Bell  Cox,  was  tbrice  called,  but  did  not  appear. 
At  tbe  petition  of  the  complainant  a  proba- 
tionary term  was  opened  for  tbe  defendant, 
and  letters  compulsory  were  decreed  return- 
able June  18th.  when,  an  application  for  the 
examination  of  witnesses  will  be  made. 

There  seems  to  be  but  little  general  interest 
taken  in  this  case,  but  what  is  expressed  is 
chiefly  against  the  prosecution  ai 
and  persecuting  in  its  character. 

CONSECRATION  OF  THK  BlSHOP  OF  BRISBANE. 

—On  Thursday,  June  11th,  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.T. 
Thornhill  Webber  was  consecrated  as  Bishop 
of  Brisbane  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London. 
The  officiating  bishops  were  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  the  Bishops  of  London  and  Car- 
lisle, Bishop  Tufnell  (the  first  Bishop  of  Bris- 
bane I.  and  Bishop  Mitchinson  (late  Bishop  of 
Barbadoes).  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Shepard,  of  Balliol  College,  Ox- 
ford. The  new  bishop's  rols-s  were  presented 
bv  the  teachers  of  the  London  School  Board, 
of  which  he  is  a  . 


IRELAND. 
The  Bishopric  ok  Meath. — The  Archbishop 
of  Armagh  issued  a  commission  for  a  new 
election  in  tbe  synod  of  Meath  for  a  bishop,  to 
be  held  on  June  loth,  under  the  presidency  of 
the  Bishop  of  Down.  Connor,  and  Dromore. 
The  result  of  the  election  has  not  yet  reached 
us  j  but  it  is  thought  that  Dr.  Bell,  who  had  a 
majority  at  the  last  election,  will  also  bead 
the  list  at  this. 


GREECE. 

VISITATION  OK  THE  1 

The  Bishop  of  Gibraltar  held  « 
Whitsunday  and  Trinity  Sunday  at  Corfu  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


"the  Churchman. 


<6)  [July  4,  18M. 


The  churches  were  well  filled,  mid 
that  at  Patras  dressed  with  flowers.  The  con- 
firmation wan  hetil  at  Morning  Prayer.  The 
bishop  delivered  two  addresses,  and  the  candi- 
dates were  presented  separately,  and  con- 
firmed at  the  chancel  entrance.  The  Holy 
Communion  was  celebrated,  all  the  newly  con- 
firmed receiving.  Many  Greeks  were  present, 
among  them  one  of  the  canons  of  the  Greek 
cathedral,  the  Rev.  Pappa  Constantine,  who 
also  remained  during  the  celebration  of  the 
Eucharist. 


hand,  and  started  the  building  fund,  bringing 
it  to  completion  during  his  diac.iiate.  The 
money  to  build  the  church  wn«  collected  and 
the  building  finished  within  a  year.  Including 
the  land,  the  cost  will  be  about  fS.OOO,  of 
which  but  $6,000  is  already  paid. 


SEW  HAMPSHIRE. 
WoLraoRO  JrxCTiON— St.  John  the  Baptist'*  | 
Chnreh. — The  bishop  made  the  ninth  annual 
visitation  of  this  church  (the  Rev.  W.  L  Himes, 
rector.)  on  the  Second  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
June  14th.  Six  person*  were  confirmed.  The 
day  was  full  of  interest,  and  the  church  vu 
crowded,  chairs  being  brought  in  from  the 
rectory.  The  topics  of  the  bishop's  discourse* 
were  "Worship  in  Heaven  and  on  Earth." 
and  "The  Kingship  of  Christ,"'  the  latter 
lieing  a  continuation  of  the  morning  discourse. 
A  feature  of  interest  was  the  presence  of  Mr. 
Wm.  G.  Low,  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
mission,  who  bad  not  been  in  the  place  since 
the  consecration  of  the  church  nine  years  ago, 
when  he  read  the  deed  of  presentation. 
Mr.  Low  was  deeply  impressed  with  the 
growth  of  this  mission,  planted  in  what  few 
had  any  faith  would  prove  congenial  soil,  and 
with  the  evidence*  of  the  influence  the  Church 
has  gained  by  its  regular  ministrations,  and 
quiet  exhibition  of  the  apostolic  faith  and 
order.  The  gathering  of  the  children  about 
the  font,  where  many  of  them  had  been 
"  made  members  of  Christ."  for  catechising 
by  the  bishop,  was  a  moat  touching  scene. 
Perhaps  the  most  interesting  incident  of  the 
day  was  in  the  evening,  when  a  young  man, 
himiielf  for  some  years  a  communicant,  giving 
hU  arm  to  his  aged  mother  (by  education  a 
Methodist  >,  attended  the  gray  haired  matron 
to  the  altar  rail,  where  she  sought  the  grace 
of  confirmation.  The  outlook  is  hopeful  and 
[  for  patient  and  persistent  labor. 


COXXECTWfT. 
W aTERbtrv — Hull  Memorial  Chapel. — The 
Hall  Memorial  Chapel  was  dedicated  on  Thurs- 
day, June  11th.    It  owes  its  erection  to  the  I 
late  Mr.  Samuel  William  Hall,  who  in  his  last 
will  and  testament  devised  a  sufficient  sum  of 
money  to  his  executors  to  erect  a  chapel  at  the  1 
entrance  of  the  Riverside  Cemetery,  as  a 
memorial  of  his  wife  and  for  use  as  a  proper 
place  for  funeral  ceremonies.  Appropriate 
services  wen-  held,  ami  an  address  made  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Edmund  Rowland. 


shame  and  reproach  follow  such 
stlfishness  ;  and  the  community  hold  such  a 
man  a  debtor  r  So  if  men  who  have  it  in 
their  power  to  save  the  passengers  and  crew 
of  a  sinking  vessel,  would  drive  a  hard  bar- 
gain and  haggle  for  n  good  price  before- 
launching  the  life  boat,  there  would  It  an  out- 
burst of  indignation  and  contempt.  When 
precious  lives  are  at  stake  there  are  higher 
consideration*  than  profit  and  lucre.  Ami 
there  is  a  witness  in  the  breast  that  urges  with 
exceeding  force  such  claims  of  right  and 
mercy,  and  goads  and  threatens  the  delin 
qucnt.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  of  the 
United  States  acknowledges  from  time  to  time 
the  return  from  unknown  |*?rsons  of  turns  <  f 
money  of  which  the  government  bad  been  de- 
frauded. Only  the  debtors  are  aware  of  the 
frauds,  and  they  are  perfectly  safe  from  legal 


detection  and  ]ienalty.    But  the  inward  | 
sure  is  too  strong  to  l>.  resisted,  and  conscience 
monev  becomes  a  stated  item  in  the  balance 


MA  SSA  CH  I'SETTS. 
Gardner — SI.  fViufs  Chunk, — The  uew 
church  building  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  T.  A. 
Hyde  in  charge)  was  formally  opened  for 
worship  on  Sunday,  June  21st.  The  services 
both  morning  and  evening  were  largely 
attended,  the  church  being  completely  filled, 
and  many  having  to  stand.  The  sermon  at 
each  service  was  preached  by  the  minister  in 
charge,  the  text  in  the  morning  being  I.  Kings 
viii.  27,  and  that  in  the  evening  Psalm  lxxxiv.  1. 
In  the  morning  sermon  the  preacher  showed 
that  the  desire  of  all  races  of  meu  was  for  a 
God  to  dwell  with  them  :  that  even  the  heathen 
worship  had  a  meaning  in  this  sense,  for  when 
they  erected  idols  they  were  striving  to 
plish  this  desire.  Though  their  method  was 
wrong  their  desire  was  right,  for  an  absent 
God,  sitting  in  the  clouds,  careless  of  His 
creation,  was  useless  to  effect  men's  lives.  In 
all  ages  men  had  been  anxiously  longing  for 
God  to  dwell  with  them.  The  Incarnation 
was  the  answer  to  this  longing,  and  the 
Church,  the  Body  of  Christ,  was  the  means  of 
appropriating  the  Incarnation.  The  Church 
was  perpetually  reminding  men  that  God  was 
in  the  midst  of  them.  The  evening  sermon 
set  forth  strongly  the  necessity  for  temple 
worship,  and  pronounced  vigorously  against 
modern  individualism  and  indifference. 

The  building  of  St.  Paul's  church  is  an  in- 
teresting history.  The  numlier  of  Church 
people  in  Gardner  was  so  small  that  success 
was  despaired  of,  and  the  mission  was  on  the 
point  of  being  abandoned.  The  Rev.  T.  A. 
Hyde,  thon  a  lay-reader,  took  the  matter  in 


SEW  YORK. 

Nkw  York—  ConsrenifiVm  of  Ihr  Ri»)unt- 
fleet  of  Cape  Palmas.—  The  consecration  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  1).  Ferguson,  Bishop-elect 
to  Cape  Palmas  and  parts  adjacent,  took  place 
in  Grace  church,  New  York  ithe  Rev.  Dr.  W. 
R.  Huntington,  rector),  on  Wednesday,  June 
24th.  There  was  a  large  congregation  in  at- 
tendance. At  the  hour  ap)>oiiiU-d  the  clergy, 
about  thirty  in  number,  entered  the  church 
and  were  seated  in  the  choir  and  in  the  front 
pews.  Of  the  bishops  there  were  the  Presiding 
Bishop,  the  Assistant-bishop  of  New  York,  and 
the  Bishops  of  Long  Island,  Northern  New 
Jersey  and  Pennsylvania.  The  bishop-elect 
was  attended  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander 
Crummell  and  the  Rev.  Joshua  Kimber,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Foreign  Missionary  Committee. 

Morning  Prayer  was  begun  by  the  Dean  of 
the  General  Theological  Seminary.  The  Les- 
sons were  read  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  F.  Davies, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  Shipman  saying  the  prayers. 
The  assistant -bishop  began  the  Communion 
tHJiee,  the  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania  reading  the 
Gospel. 

The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Presiding 
Bishop,  as  follows  : 

Romans  i.  14:  "  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks  and  to  the  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise 
and  to  the  unwise." 

There  are  other  debts  besides  the  pecuniary 
obligations  of  which  tile  law  takes  cognizance, 
and  not  less  binding.  It  is  not  merely  for  the 
figures  written  in  the  ledger  or  specified  in  the 
bond  that  we  are  boldeu.  There  ore  several 
liabilities  which,  although  not  enforced  by 
legal  process  ami  human  tribunal,  are  real  and 
valid—  debt*  of  equity  and  charity,  mutual 
obligations  which  heart  and  conscience  are 
constrained  to  acknowledge.  Those  whom  God 
has  endowed  with  capacity,  kuowledge, 
wealth,  and  social  influence  are  under  propor- 
tionate obligations.  The  poor  and  friendless, 
the  ignorant  and  suffering  have  claims  which 
mav  not  be  enforced  by  civil  iiinrtn.  "but 
which  stand  good  in  the  chancery  of  heaven. 
Neither  does  the  repudiation  of  such  debts  pass 
unnoticed  or  unrecompensed.  In  regard  to  all 
our  liabilities— equitable,  moral,  charitable, 
and  religious — the  issue  proves  that  honesty  is 
the  best  policy.  The  indigent  cannot  sue  me 
at  law  for  shutting  my  ear  to  his  cry  of  dis- 
tress, nor  the  neighbor  for  churlishness  and 
Mi|>ercilious  contempt :  but  there  is  a  powerful 
maintainer  of  every  righteous  claim,  a  pleader 
for  the  weak,  the  wronged,  and  the  wretched. 

The  obligations  to  help  and  befriend  our 
suffering  fellow-creatures  is  commensurate 
with  the  means  placed  at  our  disposal.  All  i 
God's  gifts  are  talents,  to  be  trailed  with  and 
improved.  Sup|>ose  a  |ierson  to  be  possessed  ! 
of  a  sovereign  specific  for  a  strange  and 
mysterious  pestilence,  like  the  Asiatic  cholera, 
which  spreads  such  terror  when  it  invades  a 
land.  While  thousands  are  smitten  around 
him.  and  death  is  sweeping  in  a  vast  harvest, 
shall  he  lock  up  the  secret  in  his  own  breast  ! 
Or  shall  he  accumulate  a  fortune  by  only  dis- 
pensing it  to  those  who  cau  pay  f    Would  not 


Why  is  the  Apostle  Paul  so  unwearied  a 
jnurneyer.  so  hard  a  worker,  so  abundant  in 
labors  and  sacrifices,  so  oft  in  dangers  and 
privations  '  Why  can  he  not  be  content  to  en- 
joy in  his  own  land  the  advantages  which  his 
learning,  ability,  reputation,  and  social  iswi- 
tion  would  secure  !  Why  expose  himself  to 
such  a  storm  of  hatred,  obloquy,  and  persecu- 
tion in  proclaiming  the  principles  of  "  this  i 
everywhere  s)K>ken  against." 

He  counts  himself  a  debtor,  a 
by  immense  responsibilities.  He  cannot  slight 
the  claims  of  his  dying  fellow-sinners.  If  he 
attempted  to  do  so  he  would  feel  the  scourge 
of  reproachful  consciences,  and  be  r>  impelled 
to  own  himself  dishonest  and  recreant.  True, 
he  bad  never  taken  a  farthing  from  these 
Greeks  and  Barbarians.  He  knew  few  of 
them  by  name.  They  cared  not  for  him. 
They  desired  not  the  blessing  which  he  would 
bring.  Many  of  them  would  repay  his  love 
with  hatred,  and  his  entreaties  with  reviling* 
and  curses.  He  knew  that  bonds  and  afflic- 
tions awaited  bim  in  every  city.  But  none  of 
these  things  moved  him.  God  had  provided 
for  perishing  men  a  glorious  and  precious  re- 
demption. He  had  confided  the  transmission 
of  this  gift  to  the  hands  of  his  apostles.  If 
salvation  reached  multitudes  it  would  be 
through  Paul's  instrumentality.  Only  from 
his  mouth  would  they  learn  that  the  Son  of 
God  had  come  into  the  world,  anil  had  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  the  lost.  To  him  was  en- 
trusted the  dispensing  of  the  bread  of  life,  and 
they  were  famishing.  He  had  the  remedy  for 
the  moral  pestilence,  and  they  were  infected . 
Ho  could  point  the  way  to  the  goodly  land,  and 
they  were  astray  in  the  wilderness. '  He  could 
make  known  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ, 
and  they  were  poor  indeed.  And  looking  over 
the  wide  expanse  of  misery  and  sin,  and 
knowing  the  all-sufficiency  of  the  gospel  and 
the  impossibility  of  any  other  healing,  be 


claims  with 
purpose,  " 


ex- 
lofty  integrity  and  unfaltering 
am  a  debtor  Kith  to  the  Greeks 
and  to  the  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and  to 
the  unwise."  How  high  did  such  a  man  stand 
in  moral  stature  above  the  selfish,  vain  glori- 
ous, grasping  conquerers  and  despot*  before 
whom  the  world  was  cringing  and  worship- 
ping f  At  this  very  time  the  Roman  Senate 
was  proclaiming  Nero  a  god,  and  rendering 
him  divine  honors. 

All  Christians  are  not  apostles,  nor  foreign 
missionaries,  nor  ministers  of  the  gospel.  So 
when  a  nation  is  involved  in  war  nil  citizens 
are  not  enlisted  as  actual  comlwtanta.  But 
those  who  put  on  their  armor  and  stand  in  tin- 
breach  are  representatives  of  the  whole  na- 
tion. Bv  their  manly  breasts  are  the  rights 
and  homes  of  their  countrymen  protected.  It 
is  their  blood  that  purchase*  safety  and  peace 
for  the  commonwealth.  And  what  manifest 
injustice  for  those  who  are  not  exposed  to  the 
hnrdshi|K<  and  perils  of  the  campaign  to  ex- 
cuse themselves  from  all  portieipnlion  in  the 
exactions  of  the  war !  They  ou^ht  to  bear 
their  share  of  its  burdens  all  the  more  cheer- 
fully because  not  in  the  persoual  experience  of 
suffering  and  danger  like  their  brothers  in  the 
field.  And  the  debt  of  sympathy  and  needed 
succour  to  their  brave  defenders  is  one  which 
every  generous  heart  will  gladly  recognize. 

Now  in  the  tremendous  wrestling  of  tho 
Church   of  God  against  the  ruler*  of  tliis 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4.  IS*5.]  t7) 


The  Churchman. 


world's  darkness,  all  Christisn*  arc  enlisted  divinity,  its  transforming,  uplifting,  sanctify 
under  the^  banners  of  the  great  Captain  of  |  ing  influence.    '"  The  weapons  of  nur  warfare 

"  are  nut  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God  to  the 
pulling  down  of  stronghold*.*'  "lama  debtor 
both  to  the  Greek*  and  to  the  barbarians."' 


Salvation,  pledged  in  their  baptism  to  be 
Christ'*  faithful  soldier*  and  servants  unto 
their  life's  end.  Our  missionaries  are  placed 
in  the  front  of  the  battle.  They  incur  mani- 
fold privations  and  danger* — nay,  count  not 
their  lives  dear  unto  themselves,  *o  that  thoy 
may  ''finish  their  course  with  joy  and  the 
ministry  which  they  have  received  from  the 
Lord  Jesu*  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace 
of  God."  It  i*  nt  the  cost  of  nianv  precious 
lives  that  the  warfare  is  waged.  'While  we 
admire   the   self  sacrificing   courage   of  the 


There  is  a  great  debt  owing  »o  the  destitute 
and  sinful  in  our  luidxt.  But  not  to  them 
alone.  Shall  I  fold  my  hands  and  shut  up  my 
sympathies  from  tho  distant  heathen  I  and 
say,  "  Who  is  my  neighbor  f"  The  Lord  has 
answered  the  question — any  one  whom  1  have 
the  means  of  helping.  He  may  be  far  away, 
geographically,  but  the  igcneies  of  Christian 
benevolence  bring  him  near.    My  missionary 


patriot  soldiers,  shall  we  be  insensible  to  the  !  brother  is  on  the  ground,  gathering  in  the 
endurance  and  duvotedness  of  those  who  show 
us  that  the  zeal  and  love  and  fearless  devotion 
of  the  early  Christian*  are  not  things  of  the 
]*»st  ! 

But  why  is  it  more  their  cause  than  our*  in 
which  Ihey  endure  hardness  !  Has  the  Lord 
Je»tt«  Christ  doue  lens  for  us  than  for  them  f 
Was  not  the  same  blood  shed  for  us  all  T  The 
tame  Holy  Spirit  purchased  I  Is  not  Uie  same 
grace  extended  f  Is  not  the  same  heaveu 
opened  f  And  is  the  debt  owing  to  the 
nnevangelizcd  more  theirs  than  ours  f  It  is 
the  ransomed  Church  that  is  the  depositary 
«>f  the  G.wpel,  the  L-rd's  steward  and  messen- 
ger  :  "  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."  It  was 
through  this  channel  that  the  day  spring  from 
M  high  visited  us.  We  rejoice  in  the  libertv, 
the  hope,  the  consolation  the  joy  of  Christ's 
salvation,  because  his  servants  aforetime  pui.r 
ihis  debt  " 


outcasts  and  binding  up  the  sore,  gaping 
wounds.  1  can  suxtain  him  while  he  is  doing 
Christ's  work,  provide  for  his  wants,  give  him 
what  is  imlisjiensable  for  his  continuance 
there.  It  is  just  as  feasible  to  send  the  Gospel 
to  another  hemisphere  as  to  give  bread  at  our 
own  d<*ir.  And  what  we  do  for  the  servant 
we  do  for  the  Lord.  Who  more  truly  represent 
Jesus  Christ  than  those  who  go  forth  into  the 
moral  wastes  of  heathendom,  conferring  not 
with  flesh  and  blond,  to  save  those  for  whom 
He  laid  down  His  own  life  !  "  Inasmuch  ax 
Ve  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  did  it  unto  Me." 

While  the  debt  owing  to  the  unevangelized 
by  the  whole  Church  i*  world-wide  and  gen- 
eral, a  particular  Church  must  select  portions 
of  the  great  Held  upon  which  its  effort*  are  to 
be  expended.    The  providence  of  God  may- 


it  to  our  fathers,  and  we  inherit  the  o|««n  thi*  d<*ir  or  that,  or  the  convictions  of 
blessing.    We  claim  our  part  in  the  Saviour's  duty  may  point  with  special  urgency  in  certain 


'I 

benediction,  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  always  unto  directions.     Are  there   not  considerations, 

forcible  and  weighty,  that  commend  to  us  our 
African  mission  (  As  citizen*  of  these  United 
States  we  find  in  our  midst  millions  of  African 
descent.  How  come  they  here  I  Not  of  their 
own  will,  nor  are  they  the  descendants  of 
voluntary  emigrants.  Their  ancestors  were 
forcibly  torn  from  their  native  land  and 
trans]*irUsl  across  the  ocean  with  most  cruel 
indifference  to  their  anguish  and  suffering  : 
and  those  who  survived  the  horrors  of  the 
(wiKsage  were  doomed  to  wear  out  their  lives 
in  ho|icle»*  servitude,  and  bequeath  to  their 
children  an  inheritance  of  bondage  and 
degradation.  It  is  not  for  us  now  to  apportion 
the  measure  of  guilt  and  accountability  in- 
curred by  governments  or  people,  or  to  boast 
that  if  we  had  lived  in  the  days  of  our  fathers 
we  would  not  have  been  partakers  with  them 
in  this  inhuman  traffic.  Men's  minds  have 
greatly  changed  within  the  last  hundred  years 
U|sin  this  ns  upon  some  other  questions.  God 
be  thanked  that  in  some  things  certainly  the 
world  has  been  advancing,  ami  that  the  claims 
of  justice,  mercy,  and  human  brotherhood  are 
letter  understood.  We  desire  not  to  revive 
painful  memories  in  the  way  of  stigma  and 
denunciation.  Hut  there  is  one  point  of  view 
in  which  it  becomes  us  to  look  back  at  the 
past.  I*  it  in  the  power  of  this  generation  t  • 
do  something  to  redress  this  great  wrong, 
ami  to  repay  this  immense  debt  : 

By  the  unrequited  labors  of  those  who  were 
brought  here  manacled  captives,  and  of  their  de- 
scendants, immense  tracts  of  our  country  have 
been  reclaimed  ami  cultivated  and  rich  harvest* 
reaped  anil  garnered.  There  has  lieen  a  pro- 
digious development  of  our  resources,  and  the 
henellts  have  not  been  conllned  U>  one  section 
of  the  land.  How  great  a  proportion  of  the 
wealth  of  which  the  nation  boasts  accrued 
from  the  toil  of  this  people  God  only  knows. 
We,  at  the  present  day,  cannot  obliterate  the 
post,  or  undo  the  wrong,  or  recall  to  life  the 
sufferer*,  or  return  the  debt  in  kind.  But 
w  hat  we  can  do  is  to  send  heaven's  choicest 
gift,  the  knowledge  that  maketh  wise  unto 
salvation,  to  the  shore*  where  once  the  slave- 
trader  embarked  his  living  cargo,  and  thus 
carry  blessings  to  the  kindred  and  couutrymun 
of  those  who  toiled  and  died  in  a  land  of 
stranger*.  To  the  million*  of  thi*  race  among 
ourselves,  as  well  as  to  those  lieyond  the  sea, 
we  should  count  ourselves  debtors.  If  ana- 
branch of  the  evangelistic  work  of  ourfhurcb 
has  peculiar  and  sacred  claims  to  generous 
support,  it  seems  to  me  to  be  our  African  mis- 
sion, a*  well  ns  our  home  missions  among  our 
colored  people.  With  glad  and  ready  heart 
should  we  enter  this  open  door.  With  free 
and  unclosed  hand  should  we  pour  our  gifts 
into  the  Lord's  treasury.    And  when  we  read 


the  end  of  the  world."  Without  this  convic- 
tion of  His  constant  presence,  what  would  our 
worship,  rite*,  sacraments  be  worth  I  All 
would  be  lifeless,  empty,  profitless— the  casket 
without  the  jewel— the  candlestick  without 
;he  light.  But  in  the  same  sentence  in  which 
the  Lord  promises  to  be  with  His  Church  he 
enjoins.  "Go  ye  ami  disciple  all  nations." 
The  pit. i. iiv..  and  the  duty  are  hound  up  to- 
gether. Thev  cannot  be  divorced  one  from 
th«  other.  We  cannot  cling  to  the  grace  and 
refuse  (he  charge.  We  cannot  hotie  to  retain 
the  blessing  while  we  disown  the  obligation. 
They  are  inse|>arahlc.  If  we  believe  that 
J»o*  is  with  us  now,  hearing  the  suppliant. 

the  sinner,  strengthening  the  weak, 
the  tempted,  cheering  the  living, 
aining  the  dying,  then  we  must  confess  also 
that  Jesus  is  saying,  "  Let  your  light  so  shine 
before  men  ;"  "  freely  ye  have  received,  freely 
jive."  You  are  My  messenger*  to  those  who 
are  sitting  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death.  You  are  required  by  your  own  mouth. 
«.r  by  those  whom  you  lead  forth,  to  proclaim 
liberty  to  the  captives  of  sin  and  the  opening 
aj  the  prison  to  tbem  that  are  bound.  The 
world  is  astir  and  waiting.  Nations  are  ready 
to  be  evangelized.  Old  barrier*  are  falling. 
Massive  and  buttressed  walls  are  crumbling. 
Idol  shrines  are  going  to  decay.  New  forces 
iml  agencies  are  at  your  command.  Steam 
and  electricity  wait  your  bidding.  The  won- 
drous instrumentality  of  the  press  is  enlisted 
m  your  aid.  Seize  these  amazing  helps — im- 
prove the*«  propitious  hours.  Thus  equipped 
and  provided,  hasten  to  save  and  rescue  them 
that  are  ready  to  perish. 

There  is  promised  a  blessed  era  in  the 
future,  when  "  they  shall  no  more  teach  everv 
man  his  neighbor  and  every  man  his  brother, 
saying,  Know  the  Lord,  for  they  shall  nil 
know  Me  from  the  least  to  the  greatest."  It 
i»  not  for  us  to  know  how  near  tliat  period 
may  be— {wrad  venture,  nearer  than  we 
imagine— but.  undeniably,  it  has  not  yet 
corn*.  The  long  night  of  ignorance  and  sin 
ttili  brood*  over  a  large  portion  of  our  glolic. 
<  >n  this  spot  ami  on  that  fall  sunbeams.  The 
mountain  tops  glow  and  redden  ;  but  even  in 
the  iii.-.i  favored  climes  the  shallow*  are  but 
initially  dispelled,  ami  over  large  portion*  of 
the  earth  still  mantles  a  thick  pall  of  murki- 
ness  and  gl«*>m.  Never  was  the  call  ujwn  the 
Church  (0  go  forth  on  this  holy  errand  more 
pressing,  nor  the  opening*  more  inviting,  nor 
the  encouragements  more  evident.  The  power 
of  the  Gospel  to  elevate  the  most  degraded, 
soften  and  humanize  the  most  ferocious, 
purify  and  cleanse  the  vilest,  is  no  untried 
experiment,  no  problem  yet  unsolved  Where 
«  is  faithfully  preached  "it  shows  it*  inherent 


.  with  averted  eye  the  shocking  details  of  for- 
mer injustice  and  inhumanity,  well  may  we 
thauk  God  that  He  has  shown*  us  a  way  in 
w  hich  we  may  send  back  to  those  sunny  clime* 
a  benefaction,  the  value  of  which  cannot  be 
told. 

On  the  present  occasion,  when,  in  i 
to  the  mandate  of  our  Church,  we  are  i 
bb-d  lor  the  purpose  of  conferring  the  highest 
office  in  her  gift  upon  a  representative  of  this 
race,  and  clothiug  bim  with  authority  to  preach 
the  Word  and  to  commission  others  to  preach 
it.  to  build  up  and  govern  the  Church  of  Christ 
on  that  continent,  we  may  well  be  stimulated 
by  the  history  of  the  post.  It  is  our  privilege 
to  send  the  messenger  of  glad  tidings,  the 
harbinger  of  jieoce.  Swift-winged  ships  now- 
traverse  the  ocean,  bearing  not  the  robber  and 
the  pirate,  but  the  evangelist  and  teacher,  the 
helper  and  healer. 

Over  those  immense  regions  which  stretch 
from  the  Mediterranean  far  into  the  Southern 
Ocean  there  still  prevails,  with  little  excep- 
tion, the  unbroken  reign  of  Satan  and  death. 
Scenes  over  which  God  has  lavishly  scattered 
loveliness  and  grandeur  are  devastated  by  in- 
ces*»nt  war*  and  appalling  cruelties.  The 
groans  of  the  wretched  are  rising  in  agony 
and  despair  from  burning  villages  and  tortured 
captive*,  Sorcery  anil  «u|ierstition  |xri*on  the 
charities  of  social  intercourse,  and  the  living 
drag  on  their  existence  in  constant  terror. 
Oh  !  if  there  be  a  debt  owing  from  happy  and 
favored  people  to  the  crush.-. I  and  wretched,  it 


is  nowhere  more  evident  and  imperative 

In  helping  us  to  do  something  in  this  requital 
of  Christian  love,  we  call  upon  you,  brother  be- 
to  veil  in  the  Lord,  to  be  our  agent  and  co-opera- 
tor. The  fullest  authority  of  the  Gospel  ministry 
is  now  to  be  confided  to  vou.  Great  is  the  trust, 
arduous  the  work,  wide  the  field.  Kor  the 
wise  discharge  of  your  important  duties,  and 
their  effectiveness  and  success,  you  will  need, 
in  no  small  measure,  those  gifts  which  our 
ascended  Saviour  bestows  upon  His  ministry, 
and  for  which  our  united  prayers  will  now  bo 
offered. 

While  we  deplore  the  past  wrongs  and  ex- 
isting miseries  of  the  vast  continent  upon 
who~e  shores  you  will  lift  up  the  standard,  we 
cherish  the  hope  that  a  new  era  is  now  dawn- 
ing. The  veil  that  has  hung  for  ages  over 
that  land  of  mystery  and  terror  is  being  lifted 
up.  Thov,.  long  unknown  and  inaccessible 
regions  are  now  penetrated  by  the  adventurer, 
the  man  of  science  ulid  the  missionary.  There 
are  revealed  to  the  entranced  eyes  of  the  won- 
dering explorer  broad  lakes,  towering  moun- 
tains, majestic  stream*  and  fertile  plains  of 
unlimited  expansion.  Christendom  is  startled 
and  aroused  by  these  wondrous  disclosures. 
Africa  is  not  to  be  forever  the  land  of  barbar- 
ism and  fotichi*m,  the  prey  of  the  roblier  and 
tyrant.  The  waves  of  civilization  are  break- 
ing higher  and  higher  upon  her  shores,  and 
flowing  up  her  grand  rivers.  Oh,  that  the 
waters  of  salvation,  the  Gospel  of  peace  and 
goodwill  to  men  mav  come  in  with  this  rushing 
tide.  Oh,  that  the' throne  of  the  Urd  Jesus 
may  be  upreared  where  Satan's  seat  has  been 
so  long  and  so  strongly  established .  Enviable 
is  the  privilege,  my  brother,  of  bearing  a  i»rt, 
however  humble,  in  such  an  enterprise — of 
doing  something  to  help  forward  and  hasten 
the  regeneration  of  Africa.  It  was  a  son  of 
Africa  who  bore  the  Saviour's  cross  on  the 
way  to  Calvary.  Be  it  yours  patiently  and 
lovingly  to  carry  the  some  hallowed  burden 
for  tho  some  dear  Master.  The  task  of  Simon 
the  Cyreuian  i*  not  yet  done.  We  rejoire  in 
the  belief  that  you  are  here  to-day  in  obedience 
to  a  higher  call  than  that  cf  man.  Trusting 
that  you  will  not  labor  unaustained  by  the 
presence,  uucheered  by  the  smile  of  our  gra- 
cious Saviour,  and  that  with  enlarged  powers 
abundant  success  will  crown  your  efforts,  we 
this  day  devoutly  wish  you  (rod  speed. 

After  the  sermon  the  bishop-elect,  wa*  pre- 
sented by  the  Assistant-Bishop  of  New  York 
and  the  Bishop  of  Northern  New  Jersey.  The 
testimonials  were  read  by  the  He  v.  Dr.  Wm. 
TatliK'k,  Secretary  of  tho  House  of  Bishojix, 
and  the  Rev.  George  F.  Klichtner,  Secretary 
of  the  Domestic  Missionary  Committee.  The 
Litany  wo*  said  by  the  Bishop  of  Northern 
New  Jersey. 

After  the  Litany  the  Presiding  Bishop  pro- 


Digitized  by  Google 


6 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [July  4,  1683. 


ceedcil  to  the  examination  of  the  bishop-elect, 
the  latter  answering  the  questions  in  a  clear 
ami  audible  voire.  The  bishop  elect,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  attending  presbyters,  then 
put  on  the  rest  of  the  episcopal  habit,  and  (he 
Vrni  Crrtitnr  Si<irilu*  *ai  said  by  the  bishops 

'"The  Irishops  assisting  the  Presiding  BUhopin 
the  Act  of  Consecration  were  the  Bishops  of 
Pennsylvania  and  Long  Island.  The  Bishop 
of  Pennsylvania  then  concluded  the  Com- 
munion Office.  The  offering"  were  for  Bishop 
Ferguson's  work  at  Cap*  Palmas. 

The  Bt.  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  David  Ferguson, 
upon  whom  the  theological  faculty  of  (lambier 
College,  Ohio,  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor 
in  Divinity,  on  June  18th,  was  born  in 
Charleston,  S.  C,  in  1842,  was  baptized  by 
Bishop  Qadsden,  emigrated  with  his  parents 
to  Liberia,  when  six  years  old,  and  was  educat- 
ed in  the  mission  schools  under  Bishop  Payne, 
by  whom,  also,  he  was  ordained  deacon  in 
1865,  and  priest  in  1888.  At  that  time  he 
became  rector  of  St.  Mark's  parish,  Harper, 
and  continued  so  till  elected  to  the  position  he 
now  occupies.  Bishop  Ferguson  has  under 
him  eleven  clergymen,  all  of  whom  were 
raided  up  in  the  field,  one  foreign  lady,  six 
lay  readers,  two  business  agents,  and  twenty 
catechists  and  teachers.  For  a  long  time  he 
has  been  president  of  the  Standing  Committee, 
for  two  or  three  years  the  business  agent  of 
the  mission,  as  also  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Cape  Palmas  Female  Orphan  Asylum  and 
Oirls'  School. 

New  York— The  Sheltering  A  nst- An  ab- 
stract of  the  report  of  the  president  of  this 
institution,  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  M.  Peters,  is  pre- 
sented as  follows  :  Since  the  Sheltering  Anns 
began,  twenty-one  years  ago,  1,3(47  children 
had  shared  in  its  benefits.  Twenty-one  lots 
had  been  purchased,  and  the  various  build- 
ings ca]iable  of  accommodating  nearly  two 
hundred  children  had  been  erected  and 
for. 

The  charges  for  maintaining  the  establish- 
ment had  ranged  from  $6,000  a  year  at  the 
beginning  to  $28,000  at  the  present  time. 
These  charges  bad  been  met  by  donations — 
excepting  a  deficit  of  $Ti,lM)0  accruing  in  the 
years  1882  and  1883,  and  $70,849.42  in  gifts 
and  legacies  had  been  invested  for  the  pur- 
poses of  endowment.  Much  remained  to  be 
done,  and  there  was  now  needed  an  increased 
income  to  warrant  the  filling  up  of  empty  beds 
and  to  restore  the  depredation  of  fifteen  years' 


renovated  and  fitted  up  for  a  family  of  girls 
by  money  kindly  given  by  Miss  Wolfe  for 
that  purpose.  The  exjN-nditure  amounted  to 
$1,281  90.  The  Wolfe  Cottage  had  been  taken 
possession  of  by  the  Cooper  girls.  The  cot- 
tage occupied  by  the  latter  was  now  awaiting 
repairs,  and  there  was  now  demanded,  on  ac- 
count of  wear  and  tear  of  this,  as  also  the 
Montgomery  Cottage,  together  with  the  fences, 
the  sum  of  $4,100,  in  addition  to  the  year's 
current  expenses.  Whence  the  money  was  to 
come  did  not  yet  appear.  It  is  solicited,  as 
unavoidably  necessary. 

Since  the  last  report  the  Moore  Cottage  bad 
been  fitted  up  and  furnished  as  a  hospital  at  a 
cost  of  $880.  It  had  rooms  in  abundance  for 
as  many  of  the  sick  as  the  institution  was 
likely  to  have  at  any  time.  The  old  hospital 
had  been  altered  into  a  dwelling  and  rented 
out. 

One  hopeful  sign  in  the  financial  record  of 
the  year  bad  been  the  increase  in  the  number 
of  contributing  Sunday-schools,  and  in  the 
amount  thus  secured.  The  care  of  children 
ought  to  be  the  children's  work,  and  it  was 
hoped  that  they  would  be  able  henceforth  to 


Sheltering  Arms,  and  four  ladies  of  the  house. 
Grateful  mention  is  made  of  all  this  ready 
help. 

It  was  recorded  that  not  a  t 
occurred  for  upwards  of  two  years,  i 

this  report  but  two  children  seriously  ill,  both 

Members  of  the  executive  committee  ap- 
pointed to  take  charge  of  the  i 
week,  several  visits  i 

he  expenditures  and  giving 
directions  and  advice.  Miss  Rich- 
mond and  the  ladies  associated  with  her  bad 
cordially  co-operated  in  carrying  out  the  wishes 
of  the  teachers.  To  these  faithful  fellow- 
lalsirers  was  due  the  unfailing  good  order 
which  delighted  every  visitor.  Drs.  Roden- 
stein,  Pooley  and  O'Brien  continued  to  give 
their  voluntary  services. 

The  Indies'  Association  had  collected  and 
paid  into  the  treasury  tow-ards  the  support  of 
its  cottages,  $2,107.53.  Its  members  also 
dressed  the  tree  for  the  Christmas  festival  in 


There  was  room  in  all  the  cottages  for  190 
children,  but  the  last  year's  receipts  were  suf- 
ficient to  support  only  1IS0.  With  the  Little 
May  fund  there  was  now,  including  a  pledge 
of  $10,000  for  the  Furniss  Cottage,  an  endow- 
ment sufficient  to  maintain  thirty  !»ed*,  leaving 
160  to  be  supported  by  the  annual  donations, 
or  la  be  left  unoccupied. 

During  the  twelve  months  past  one  bed  had 
endowed  by  one  of  the  trustees,  another  by 
his  wife,  and  a  third  by  Mrs.  Williams.  There 
had  also  been  some  smaller  contributions. 
The  increase  of  this  endowment  fund  would 
insure  the  permanent  maintenance  of  as  many 
children  as  might  be  thus  provided  for,  and 
would  also  greatly  relieve  the  financial  pres- 
sure and  consequent  anxiety. 

An  apportionment  fnmi  the  excise  fund, 
amounting  in  1884  to  $1,675,  had  been  diverted 


by  the  Legislature  to  other  ulijects,  and  an 
especial  appeal  was  made  for  donations  to 
counterbalance  the  withdrawal  of  the  excise 
money. 

The  institution  had  reached  the  close  of  the 
year  with  $61.0:1  of  cosh  in  baud.  This  was 
the  first  treasurer's  report  since  the  opening 
of  the  Furniss  Cottage,  in  which  there  hail 
been  no  deficit  in  the  current  expense  Bccount. 

The  Wolfe  Cottage  had  been  thoroughly 


the  original  cottages. 
The  clergy  of  St.  Michael's  visited  the  house 
report  a  continued  grow  th  of  interest  in  the  j  for  the  purpose  of  giving  religious  instruction 

i  to  the  children.    There  were  now  in  course  of 
'  preparation  for  confirmation  thirteen  boys  and 
|  twelve  girls,  who  gave  good  evidence  of  deep 
j  interest  in  spiritual  things.    A  number  of  the 
larger    children    attended    service    at  St. 
Michael's,  and  as  many  as  could  be  accom- 
modated in  St   Mary  s  attended  there  each 
Sunday  morning.    Its  rector,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Adams,  courteously  offered  the  use  of  the 
church  building  whenever  it  might  t>e  wanted. 

The  Sheltering  Arms'  monthly  paper,  HOW 
in  its  eighteenth  year,  continued  its  useful 
course.  Its  benefits  were  shared  and  appre- 
ciated by  many  other  charities,  eighty-eight 
hundred  copies  of  each  issue  being  distributed 
widely  throughout  the  land. 

Since  the  Inst  meeting  of  the  trustees,  Mr. 
Frederick  S.  Winston,  first  vice-president  of 
the  society,  hail  finished  a  life  full  of  good 
works,  and  noted,  above  all  else,  for  its  long 
continued  and  profound  interest  in  children. 
His  presence  was  light  to  the  heart  of  child- 
hood, mid  until  the  present  generation  of 
children  had  gone,  Mr.  Winston's 
would  he  affectionately  cherished. 

The  property  at  Mt.  Minturn, 
county,  remained  as  at  the  last  report,  no 
funds  having  been  received  to  warrant  the 
commencement  of  operations  there 

The  trustees  in  concluding  their  report, 
heartily  thanked  all  who  had  furthered  their 
labors  by  word  or  deed,  and  trusted  for  a  con- 
tinuance of  their  willing  aid. 

>TKW   YottK — St.  Ignatius'*  Church.— The 
assistant- bishop  visited  this  church  (the  Rev. 
Arthur  Ritchie,  rector.)  on  the  evening  of 
Thursday,  June  23th,  and  confirmed  twenty 
two  persons  presented  by  the  rector. 

WkstcUister —  Mrmorial*  at  St.  /VfrrV 
Church.— In  the  vestry-room  of  St.  Peter's 
church,  Westchester,  (the  Rev.  J.  H.  Johnson, 
rector,)  is  a  collection  of  articles  of  interest 
gathered  from  the  descendant*  of  former  rec- 
tors of  the  church,  and  tastefully  arranged 
for  future  preservation.  On  one  of  the  walls 
is  a  hanging  cabinet  beautifully  made  of 
polished  oak,  and  of  an  antique  pattern, 
which  harmonizes  with  the  architecture  of  the 
church.  It  contains  three  shelves,  on  which 
are  arranged  a  voriety  of  souveuirs  given  as 
heirlooms  to  the  corporation  of  St.  Peter's 
church  to  be  held  in  trust  for  all  time.  The 
cabinet  is  closed  by  a  door  fitted  with  a  heavy 
plate-glass  panel,  and  the  hinges  and  mountings 
are  of  heavy  and  handsome  brass.  Exposed 
to  view  are  the  Prayer  Book  owned  and  used 


Sheltering  Arms 
disciples. 

There  had  been  from  May  1st,  1884.  to  April 
3t0th,  1885,  5U6  applications  for  admission ; 
40  children  had  entered,  and  45  had  been  dis- 
charged, leaving  the  present  number  161,  of 
whom  72  were  boys,  and  89  girls.  Five  hun- 
dred and  forty-six  of  those  seeking  admission 
had  been  necessarily  turned  away,  thus  repeat- 
ing the  mournful  story  of  many  a  past  year. 
A  correspondence,  however,  had  been  opened 
between  the  Sheltering  Arms  and  other  insti- 
tioris,  by  means  .if  which  room  had  been  found 
elsewhere  for  a  much  larger  number  than  the 
Sheltering  Arms  could  take  in. 

The  family  system  early  adopted  by  tie 
.  ,  Sheltering  Arms  daily  commended  itself  more 
,*J<1  |  and  more  by  its  results.  One  high  in  authority 
in  the  charitable  de|*irtmetit  of  the  State  had 
written,  saying  be  had  seen  no  institution 
among  the  children  of  the  city  that  interested 
him  more  than  the  Sheltering  Arms.  The 
cottage  plan  was  undoubtedly  the  right  one. 
This  system,  it  was  added,  the  Sheltering 
Arms  propone*  to  pursue  both  there  and  at 
Mt.  Minturn.  To  its  influences  were  largely- 
owing  the  freedom  from  care  and  the  uncon- 
strained manners  so  often  remarked  upon  by- 
visitors.  The  attendance  at  public  school 
brought  the  inmates  of  the  institution  in  con- 
contact  with  the  outside  world,  and  had  plainly 
done  its  share  in  bringing  about  this  result. 

All  but  ten  »f  the  smallest  girls  were  taught 
to  sew.    The  little  May  girls  did  all  their  ow  n 
work  of  every  kind,  in  kitchen,  sewing-room 
and  laundry,  with  no  help  but  from  the  house- 
mother ;  and  the  Furniss  boys  were  kept  busy, 
out  of  school,  except  during  the  hours  of  play, 
at  the  needle,  in  the  kitchen  or  in  the  carpen- 
ter'* shop.    For  many  good  suggestions  re- 
garding these  boys,  as  well  as  for  the 
for  the  carpenter,  Mr.  Nile,  who 
them,  they  were  indebted  to  Mb 
She  spared  neither  time  nor  money  for  what 
might  tend  to  their  ml  vantage  or  enjoyment. 
Or  add  to  their  presentable  appearance. 

Sewing  classes  were  held  at  the  house  by 
four  ladies  from  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  Harlem,  two  from  St.  Andrew's,  and 
one  each  from  the  Pilgrim  congregation  of 
St.  Michael's.  The  Decorative  Art  Society 
continued  its  most  acceptable  and  useful  les- 
sons ill  drawing  and  fine  sewing,  and  the 
teachers  express  satisfaction  with  their  pupils' 
progress. 

Fifteen  Sunday-school  classes  had  been 
taught  by  three  ladies  from  the  Church  of  the 


Holy  Trinity,  two  from  St.  Michael's,  one  by  the  founder  and  first  rector  of  the  church, 
from  St.  Mary's,  five  of  „f  th,  I  »!,«,  B»v    John    K»rt,.w    whose  ministration- 


of  the  '  tbe  Rev.  John  Bartow,  whose 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4.  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


7 


covered  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  from  1702 
to  1726.  The  Prayer  Book  shows  excellent  pre- 
servation, and  the  page  exposed  to  view  states 
that  it  was  "  printed  for  Cave  Pullen.  Lon- 
don. 1686."  A  manuscript  sermon,  yellow 
with  age,  written  by  the  Rev.  John  Bartow, 
may  also  be  seen.  In  addition  to  the  text, 
written  on  an  outer  leaf,  it  bears  his  indorse- 
ments as  having  been  preached  from  by  him 
at  "W.  C,"  (Westchester,)  "  E.  C,"  lEast- 
chester.)  and  "  N.  R.,"  (New  Kochelle,)  with 
the  months  and  year*  added  to  the  initials  of 
the  towns. 

There  is  also  a  piece  of  window-glass  with 
the  name  of  "Isaac  Wilkins,  August  'iUd, 
1770,"  scratched  on  the  glass  with  a  diamond. 
This  signature  of  one  of  the  former  rectors  of 
St.  Peter's  was  taken  from  an  old  house  on 
Castle  Hill,  near  Westchester,  that  was  owned 
and  occupied  by  the  Bev.  Isaac  Wilkins,  and 
when  it  is  considered  the  War  of  the  Revolu- 
tion made  the  entire  county  neutral  ground, 
that  was  successively  overrun  by  Cow  Boy* 
and  Skinners,  and  that  nearly  every  house 
was  plundered,  the  recent  removal  of  this  au- 
tographic pane  of  glass  from  the  window-sash 
to  be  placed  in  a  receptacle  of  honor,  tell-!  a 
wonderful  story  of  the  care  used  for  so  many 
yearn  in  washing  the  window  and  of  the  vigi- 
lance exercised  for  its  preservation.  Besides 
these,  there  is  a  very  odd  book-mark  with  the 
ti»rure  of  the  Virgin  Mury  embroidered  upon 
it,  and  an  old  letter  written  by  the  Rev. 
William  Powell,  one  of  the  former  rectors  of 
the  parish.  Also  a  manuscript  sermon  written 
by  the  Rev.  Charles  D.  Jackson,  the  prede- 
cessor of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Christopher  B. 
Wyatt- 

The  Rev.  Joseph  H.  Johnson  is  the  present 
incumbent,  to  whose  efforts  and  good  taste  the 
church  is  indebted  for  this  exhibit. 

The  lower  portion  of  the  cabinet  is  formed 
by  an  open  shelf,  where,  protected  by  a  heavy 
and  handsome  brass  hasp  and  padlock,  rest 
two  copies  of  the  old  Hugh  Gaine  edition  of 
the  "  Book  of  Common  Prayer."  This  edition 
s  of  great  value,  as  only  a  few  copies  are  now 
in  existence,  and  they  are  of  considerable  age. 
The  books  are  very  large  and  printed  in  beau- 
tiful type,  and  are  copies  of  the  official 
Prayer  Book,  "  As  given  to  the  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America  by  the  House  of 
Bishops,  in  convention  assembled,  on  the  16th 
day  of  October,  1789,  printed  by  Hugh  Gaine 
in  New  York,  by  direction  of  the  General  Con- 
vention, MDCCXCV." 

On  the  western  wall  of  the  vestry-room,  in 
a  handsome  frame,  hangs  the  very  rare  and 
large  engraving  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Samuel 
Seabury,  by  the  celebrated  engraver,  W. 
Sharp,  of  London,  from  the  painting  by 
Thomas  S.  Duche.  Mr.  Seabury  was  the 
third  rector  of  St  Peter's,  from  1766  until  the 
breaking  out  of  the  War  of  the  Revolution, 
and.  as  is  well  known,  was  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Connecticut,  and  the  first  ordained  Episco- 
pal bishop  in  the  United  States. 

Ou  the  opposite  side  of  the  wall  is  a  collec- 
tion of  small  engravings  grouped  in  a  frame 
made  from  the  oak  timber  of  the  first  St. 
Peter's  church,  built  at  Westchester  in  a.  d. 
1700.  The  old  church  was  used  until  the  War 
of  the  Revolution,  when  the  seats  were  taken 
oat  and  it  was  converted  into  a  hospital.  After 
the  war  it  was  sold  to  Mrs,  Sarah  Ferris,  and 
removed  to  her  lot,  adjoining  the  churchyard, 
where  it  was  converted  into  a  barn,  and  the 
heavy  timber  frame  of  the  old  church  still  re- 
mains as  the  centra]  part  of  a  large  barn,  all 
bat  the  heavy  frame  having  been  supplied 
with  new  timbers  and  planking.  In  this  frame 
of  venerable  wood  may  be  seen  pictures  of 
especial  interest  relating  to  the  life  of  the  first 
rector  of  St.  Peter's  church,  such  as  the  parish 
church  at  Pauipi*ford,  Cambridgeshire,  Eng- 
land, of  which  the  Rev.  John  Bartow  was 


curate  <>r  vicar  before  he  came  to  America; 
Christ  College,  Cambridge,  of  which  he  was  a 
graduate,  and  the  ancient  costumes  worn  there 
by  the  students  and  professors ;  the  great 
stone  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  at  Crediton, 
iu  Devon,  which  he  attended  with  his  parents 
in  l>oyhond,  und  in  whose  churchyard  his 
father,  Doctor  Thomas  Bartow,  and  his 
mother,  Grace  Bartow,  and  his  younger 
brother,  Anthony,  are  buried  ;  and  the  church 
records  of  the  Crediton  church  give  the  dates 
of  the  births  and  deaths ;  a  beautiful  priut 
of  the  arrest  of  Charles  the  First  of  England, 
for  whom  Peter  Bartow,  the  grandfather  of 
the  Rev.  John  Bartow,  fought  against  Crom- 
well  and  the  Parliament,  and  for  which  he 
was  heavily  fined  and  pardoned  by  the  joint 
action  of  the  House  of  Lords  and  Commons  ; 
an  etching  of  Thomas  Tcnison,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  who  was  the  President  of  the 
Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  in  Foreign 
Parts  at  the  time  it  sent  the  Rev.  John  Bartow 
as  one  of  iu  first  missionaries  to  America  ;  a 
Iseautiful  little  engraving  of  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Symon  Patrick,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Ely,  who  es- 
pecially recommended  the  Rev.  John  Bartow 
to  the  society  for  a  missionary,  and  one  of 
Henry  Compton,  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  who 
signed  his  credentials  to  America,  and  a  pic- 
ture of  the  bishop's  palace  at  Fulham,  on  the 
River  Thames,  where  the  credentials  were 
dated  ;  also,  the  scarce  engraving  of  the 
Hon.  Colonel  Caleb  Hoathcote,  through  whose 
influence  with  Lord  Combury,  then  Colonial 
Governor  of  New  York,  the  young  English 
missionary,  Bartow,  was  settled  over  the 
"  Church  of  England  "  at  Westchester,  in  the 
Province  of  New  York,  i.  e.  St.  Peter's  ;  then 
an  engraving  of  Queen  Mary  the  Second  of 
England,  with  whom  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel  originated,  and  King 
William  the  Third  of  England,  who  granted 
its  charter  ;  and  one  of  Queen,  Anne,  who  pre- 
sented the  silver  chalice  and  paten  that  is  so 
prized  as  a  relic,  and  has  been  used  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  in  St.  Peter's  church  from  the  early 
ministrations  of  the  Rev.  John  Bartow,  who 
received  it  from  Queen  Anne,  down  to  the 
present  time. 

There  is  also  the  printed  "Pedigree  of 
Bartow,  of  Westchester,"  taken  from  the 
latest  edition  of  Bolton's  "  History  of  West- 
chester County,  New  York."  showing  that  the 
Bartow  family  have  given  six  ministers  to  the 
Episcoi»al  Church  in  America,  and  that  six  of 
it*  female  descendants  have  married  Episcopal 
clergymen.    The  Bartows  are  of  Huguenot 

into  Holland  after  the  massacre  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew, from  whence  the  family  went  to 
England  and  settled  near  Exeter,  in  Devon, 
where  the  name  became  anglicized  to  Bartow, 
being  written  in  English  very  nearly  as  it  is 
pronounced  in  French,  which  name  has  been 
given  to  a  railway  station  near  Westchester 
on  the  Harlem  River  branch  of  the  New  York 
and  New  Haven  Railway,  and  to  a  county  ia 
Georgia  and  to  several  Southern  towns. 

St.  Peter's  church  at  Westchester  is  ono  of 
the  most  beautiful  country  churches  in  the 
United  States. 


CENTRAL  NEW  YORK. 
Watertown — Ifracc  Church. — The  repairs 
and  improvements  on  this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
Albert  Danker,  rector,)  which  have  been  in 
progress  for  two  or  three  weeks,  have  been 
completed,  and  the  sacred  edifice  presents  a 
neat  and  handsome  appearance.  The  main 
walls  of  the  nave  are  colored  in  a  light  and 
tasteful  tint,  and  the  ceiling  is  panelled  and 
bordered  with  gilt  bands.  The  chancel  is  also 
painted  throughout,  the  ceiling  a  bright  blue 
with  handsome  frescoed  border  and  orna- 


ments around  the  windows.  The  church  has 
been  recarpeted,  and  the  pew*  restained  and 
lacquered,  and  the  whole  church  has  been  re- 
roofed. 

The  services  on  the  Thin!  Sunday  ufter 
Trinity,  June  21st,  were  appropriate  to  the 
occasion.  The  church  was  beautifully  deco- 
rated, and  the  music  very  fine.  There  was  a 
celebration  of  the  noly  Eucharist  with  num 
crous  communicants.  The  rector  preached 
from  Genesis  xxviii.  17.  The  subject  was 
"  The  Beautiful  Gate,"  and  was  an  argument 
for  the  sanctity  of  places  of  Christian  worship. 


SOUTHERN  SEW  JERSEY. 

Nbwajuc— Christ  Church.— Xt  morning  ser- 
vice in  this  church  on  Sunday,  June  21st,  the 
rector  (the  Rev.  J.  N.  Stansbury)  made  an  in- 
teresting rejsort  of  tho  condition  of  the  church, 
in  which  be  set  forth  that  there  had  been  more 
money  subscribed  by  his  congregation  during 
the  past  year  than  ever  before,  and  that  there 
are  now  attached  to  the  church  180  communi- 
cants. He  also  alluded  to  the  various  guilds 
connected  with  the  church,  and  announced 
that  the  Women's  Guild  alone  has  succeeded 
in  raising  over  $500,  a  portion  of  which  went 
toward  building  the  iron  fence  on  the  Con- 
gress-street side  of  the  church  grounds. 

Halkdok— St.  Mary's  Church.— On  Sunday, 
June  21st,  a  large  and  beautiful  altar  cross  wa* 
placed  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  J.  C.  Hall,  rec- 
tor). '  It  is  beautifully  wrought  in  an  ivy-leaf 
pattern,  with  the  Chi  Rho  at  the  intersection 
of  the  arms,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  halo, 
handsomely  chased.  It  is  a  thank-offering 
from  Mrs.  \V.  S.  Hudson.  A  number  of  hand- 
some gifts  have  also  been  made  to  tho  parish, 
including  a  rotable,  an  altar  desk,  altar  linen 
and  a  prayer  desk. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

Philadelphia — St.  John  RaptisVs  Church, 
Orrmitntotm. — The  feast  of  St.  John  Baptist 
was  becomingly  observed  in  this  church  (the 
Rev.  C.  H.  Hibbard,  rector,)  on  Wednesday. 
June  24th.  There  was  a  plain  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Eucharist  at  7  a.m.  At  8  P.M.  there 
was  a  full  choral  festival  Evensong,  according 
to  the  English  use.  rendered  with  the  surpliced 
choir,  who  entered  the  church  from  the  parish 
house,  preceded  by  a  banner.  The  rector 
acted  as  precentor,  and  the  Rev.  C.  Kiulock 
Nelson  read  the  lesson.  The  Rev.  Dr.  I.  L. 
Nicholson  made  tho  address.  Mendelssohn's 
anthem.  "  The  Righteous  Live  Forever,"  and 
Barnby's  Magnificat  were  sung,  and  the  T. 
Drum  foUowed  as  an  act  of  thanksgiving,  the 
clorgy  and  choristers  facing  eastward. 

PHILADELPHIA — Death  of  Mr.  James  S.  Mc- 
Calla.—ilr.  James  S.  McCalla,  a  prominent 
printer  and  publisher  of  this  city,  died  on  Fri- 
day, June  20th,  in  his  seventy-sixth  year.  Mr. 
McCalla  was  the  head  of  the  well- known 
Church  publishing  house  of  McCalla  &  Stavely. 
He  was  proprietor  and  publisher  of  The  Epis 
copal  Recorder  until  I860,  when  it  was  told 
out,  and  in  1870  he  started  The  Episcopal 
Register,  which  last  year  was  merged  in  The 
Church.  Mr.  McCalla  was  a  prominent  Church 
man.  He  was  for  some  years  warden  of  St. 
Matthew's  church,  a  delegate  to  the  diocesan 
convention,  and  a  member  of  tho  Board  of 
Missions. 

Bristol — Church  of  St.  James  the  Greater . 
— This  parish  (the  Rev.  Joseph  W.  Lee,  rec- 
tor,) has  lately  sustained  a  loss  by  the  death  of 
Mrs.  Maria  Morris,  who  has  passed  to  her  rest 
in  Paradise  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty 
years.  Long  an  active  member  of  St.  James's, 
loading  in  works  of  charity,  considerate  of  the 
poor,  and  efficient  in  Sunday-school  labor,  she 


Digitized  by  God§le 


8 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [July  4,  1885. 


was  one  who  contributed  largely  to  the  pros- 
perity and  usefulness  of  the  church.  During 
the  War  of  the  Rebellion  she  devoted  herself 
voluntarily  with  much  self  denial  to  the  care 
of  the  suffering  soldiers  in  the  hospital  at  Wash- 
ington. 

St.  James's  church  is  une  of  the  oldest 
turishes  in  this  diocese,  having  been  founded 
more  than  two  centuries  ago.  It  was  organized 
first  of  nil  the  religious  l>odies  of  this  ancient 
town.  The  house  of  worship  is  a  substantial 
edifice  of  stone,  erected  about  thirty  year*  ago. 
Somewhat  recently  the  ladies  of  the  parish 
secured  funds  and  built  a  beautiful  chapel, 
which  provides  excellent  accommodations  for 
the  Sunday-school,  with  its  infant  and  Bible 
classes,  and  for  Lenten  and  other  *)>ccial  ser- 
vices. The  Sunday-school  is  under  the  lay 
snperim>rideney  of  A.  Weir  Gilkeson,  and 
numbers  some  three  hundred  members.  The 
church  and  chapel  stand  in  a  large  enclosure, 
laid  out  in  lawns  shaded  by  fine  old  trees,  and 
having  many  graves,  some  very  old.  It  is  pro- 
posed in  the  near  future  to  materially  improve 
the  Church  building,  which  needs  considerable 
repair  and  interior  adornment.  The  Rev. 
John  H.  I>rumm,  n.u..  now  deceased,  widely- 
known  in  the  controversies  of  the  past,  was  for 
ten  years  rector  of  this  parish.  The  present 
rector  has  been  in  charge  nearly  seven  years, 
and  is  permitted  to  see  the  parish  sustaining  a 
life. 


CENTRA  L  PENNS  YL  VA  .VIA . 

PnlllirilOT  fTrrfiiinfirn  at  Trinity  Church. 
—On  Sunday,  June  2lBt.  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese  visited  this  |>arish  (the  Rev.  J.  F. 
Powers,  rector,)  and  ordained  to  the  diaconate 
Mr.  James  Powers  Hawkes,  the  nephew  of 
the  rector.  There  was  a  large  congregation 
The  bishop  preached  the  ordination 
and  was  assisted  in  the  services  by 
the  rector,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  B.  W.  Atweil 
and  K.  J.  Koons. 

The  newly  ordained  deacon  will  remain  in 
the  parish,  doing  work  as  assistant-minister. 
The  parish  has  four  mission  chapels  under  its 
care. 


PITTSRURGU. 

Statihtics  from  Episxocai.  Address.— The 
following  items  are  from  the  bishop's  address 
at  the  diocesan  convention  :  Visitation!,  108  ; 

214  ;  sermons,  127  ;  addr-esses,  144  ; 


611  ;  celebrations  of  the  Holy 
81  ;  baptisms,  adult,  7  ;  infant,  19  ;  total  26  ; 
marriages,  2  ;  burials,  6  ;  Sunday-schools 
visited,  25  ;  schools  visited,  0  ;  publi*  institu- 
tions visited,  8  ;  lay  readers  licensed.  25  ; 
clergy  dismissed,  7  ;  received,  10  :  deceased,  1  ; 
ordained,  deacons,  3 ;  priests,  1  ;  total,  4 ; 
candidates  for  prieBts'  orders.  7  ;  for  deacons' 
orders,  2 ;  postulants,  2  ;  churches  reopened,  3  ; 
benedictions  of  houses,  2  ;  corner-stones  laid,  1  ; 
clergy  in  the  diocese,  bishop,  1  ;  priests,  50  ; 
deacons,  8 ;  total,  59. 

MARYLAND. 
BALTIMORE—  St.  Bartholomew's  Parish.— 
Dr.  N.  L.  Dashiel  and  wife  have  deeded  to 
the  rector,  wardens,  and  vestry  of  this  parish 
a  lot  of  ground  in  this  city,  thirty  by  one 
hundred  feet,  and  valued  at  $4,000,  as  a  site 
for  a  rectory.  It  adjoins  the  parish  church 
ou  North  Avenue.  The  vestry  have  arranged 
for  an  expensive  pipe  organ  to  be  manufactured 
in  New  York.  These  are  among  some  of  the 
fruits  of  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  Edward  H. 
Ingle,  lately  assuming  charge. 

HtaTTHVILLE—  St.  Matthnc's  Parish.— The 
sum  of  $175  has  been  raised  toward  the  pur- 
i  of  a  lot  in  this  village  for  a  new  church. 


The  place  is  one  of  growing  importance,  and 
for  some  years  past  the  need  of  church  accom- 
modation* ha*  been  apparent. 

iUCTaHIM- •Omee  Church.— The  vestry  of 
this  church  have  elected  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  A. 
Coit,  principal"  of  St.  Paul  s  School.  Concord, 
N,  H.,  as  rector.  Dr.  Coit  has  riot  yet  signi- 
fied his  acceptance  or  declination  of  the 
election. 

Baltimore — Resignation  of  the  Rer.  Dr. 
Rankin.— The  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  W.  Rankin, 
rector  of  St.  Luke's  church,  has  tendered  his 
resignation  on  account  of  declining  health. 
Dr.  Rankin  has  been  rector  of  this  congrega- 
tion for  thirty-two  years,  having  come  hither 
from  St.  Peter's  church,  MorrUtown,  N.  J. 
He  is  the  senior  rector  of  the  city,  and  has 
always  maintained  a  high  degree  of  respect 
and  popularity  among  all  classes  of  people. 


the 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 

Raleioii — St.  Marys  School.— Among 
numerous  Church  schools  whose  commence 
ment  exercises  are  noticed  at  this  season  of 
the  year,  it  would  seem  that  St.  Mary's, 
Raleigh,  N.  C,  should  claim  special  attention. 
Her  seniority  among  her  sister  schools  gives 
her  the  prestige  of  a  long  established  and  suc- 
cessful reputation  ;  her  course  of  study  is 
progressive  and  thorough ;  her  standard  of 
scholarship  is  unsurpassed  ;  her  pupils  enjov 
unusual  advantages  for  the  study  of  music, 
art  and  modern  languages  ;  and,  as  her  crown 
of  completeness,  she  has  a  noble  record  as  a 
training  school  for  the  daughters  of  the  Church 
in  sound  Catholic  doctrine,  and  in  the  devel- 
opment of  their  spiritual  life  and  the  cultiva- 
tion of  those  "  good  works "  which  are  its 
outward  manifestation.  What  more  could  be 
desired  in  selecting  a  school  for  the  education 
of  our  children  f 

Previous  to  1842  there  was  not  in  all  the 
South  Atlantic  and  Gulf  Stall's  a  single  Church 
school  for  girls.  The  want  of  one  in  his  own 
diocese  was  deeply  felt  by  Bishop  Ives,  and  bis 
heart  was  made  glad  in  that  vear  when  the 
Rev.  Aldert  Smedes  of  New  York  City  came 
to  Raleigh,  and  there  laid  broad  and  deep  the 
foundations  of  an  institution  w  hich  was  des- 
tined to  become  a  centre  of  "  higher 
tion"  in  the  best  sense  of  the  term, 
which  would  radiate  theories  of  Churchly 
teaching  and  missionary  zeal  and  religious 
influence  whose  value  to  society  and  to  the 
Church  of  Christ  cannot  be  duly  estimated. 

Throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our 
Southern  States  (though  by  no  means  confined 
to  their  limits)  the  alumnae  of  St.  Mary's  are 
found,  everywhere  conspicuous  among  women 
for  earnestness  in  the  duties  of  life,  for  loyalty 
to  the  Church  of  their  love,  and  for  gentle  and 
refilling  influence  in  the  social  circle.  The 
sons  of  many  of  them  now  minister  at  the 
altar ;  scores  of  parishes  have  been  founded 
and  churches  built  by  the  efforts  of  others ; 
sisterhoods  and  struggling  parishes  and  mis- 
sion fields  at  home  and  abroad  number  among 
their  best  workers  many  whose  loving  hearts 
and  hands  were  directed  in  the  right  way  by 
St.  Mary's  precepts  and  example. 

In  1877,  after  thirty-five  years  of  toil  in  the 
vineyard,  the  venerable  fouuder,  beloved  and 
reverenced  by  his  flock,  as  few  of  God's  saints 
are  on  earth,  answered  to  his  Master's  call,  and 
passed  into  the  rest  of  Paradise.  His  son,  the 
Rev.  Bennett  Smedes,  took  up  the  prophet's 
mantle,  and  still  conducts  the  school  as  its  rec- 
tor and  principal,  assisted  by  a  lady  principal 
of  rare  talent  and  attainments,  and  with  a 
corps  of  teachers  in  every  department  as  able 
as  the  country  can  afford,  ho  carries  on  the 
work  as  though  "  a  double  portion  of  .the 
father's  spirit '"  rested  on  him  ;  and  so,  "  with 
words  of  wisdom  on  her  lips  and  the  law  of 


kindness  in  her  heart,"  St.  Mary's  still  wins 
her  children's  love,  and  leads  them  through  the 
gates  of  knowledge  and  religion  into  paths  of 
holy  usefulness  in  every  state  of  life  to  which 
God's  providence  shall  call  them. 

About  the  Moved  cha|)cl  centre  the  fondest 
affections  of  all  who  love  the  dear  old  school. 
For  nearly  half  a  century  the  daily  round  of 
service  and  of  holy  teaching  have  continued 
there.  On  Sundays,  when  the  holy  feast  is 
spread,  scarcely  a  girl  who  has  reached  years 
of  discretion  fails  to  come  forward  for  its 
reception.  From  the  little  font  the  waters  of 
baptism  have  been  poured  upon  many  a  young 
girl's  head,  admitting  her  into  the  fold  of 
Christ.  Here  are  received  the  alms  and  con- 
tributions of  the  school  for  charitable  and 
missionary  purposes.  The  poor  of  Raleigh,  St. 
John's  Hospital,  sundry  needy  parishes,  the 
Aldert  Smedes  Scholarship  in  China  were  all 
mentioned  this  year  as  having  been  remcm- 
liercd  in  the  distribution  of  the  funds. 

The  patronage  of  St.  Mary's,  as  has  been 
said,  is  not  limited  to  the  Southern  States. 
She  has  warm  and  devoted  friends  both.  North 
and  West.  To  Church  girls,  who  would  ex- 
change the  long  severe  Northern  winters  for 
the  balmy  climate  of  the  sunny  South,  she 
offers  peculiar  advantages,  scholastic  and  art 
privileges  unsurpassed  by  any  they  may  leave 
t»ehind,  combined  with  the  refined  surround- 
ings and  elevating  influence  of  a  cultivate*! 
happy  home. 

FLORIDA. 

Change  Lake — Acknowledgment  of  Gifts. — 
In  a  private  letter  to  the  rector  of  St.  Mat- 
thew's church,  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  the  warden 
of  the  church  at  Orange  Lake  says  :  "I  am  to 
late  about  writing  to  you  particularly  of  the 
beautiful  gifts  sent  to  our  church  on  Orange 
Lake  by  friends  in  the  North,  incited  to  the 
good  deeds  by  your  never  forgetful  interest  for 
us,  that  I  fear  you  have  doubted  our  apprecia- 
tion and  gratitude.  For  the  windows  jwrticu- 
larly,  so  much  more  beautiful  than  anything 
we  had  planned  for ;  for  the  solid  walnut 
chaucel  furniture,  a  pleasant  contrast  with 
the  hard  pine  and  red  boy  finish  of  the  church 
interior,  please  present  our  grateful  and  hearty 
thanks  to  each  and  every  one  who  contributed , 
little  or  much,  to  make  up  the  gift*,  which, 
together,  make  such  a  perfect  completion  to 
what  you  so  faithfully  and  persistently  pushed, 
so  near  to  a  finish  while  here." 


TENNESSEE. 

DrocBSAS  Cojjvxstiok. — The  fifty-third  an- 
nual convention  met  in  St.  Paul's  church, 
Sewanee  (the  Rev.  Dr.  F.  A.  Slump,  rector). 
The  Litany  was  said  at  9  A.M.  by  the  Rev. 
G.  W.  Dumbell.  The  Holy  Communion  was 
then  celebrated,  the  Bishop  of  Texas  being; 
celebrant,  assisted  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
and  the  rector  of  the  parish. 

On  calling  the  convention  to  order,  the 
bishop  made  an  address  of  welcome  to  the. 
Bishop  of  Texas,  who  returned  his  thanks. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  T.  F.  Gailor  was  re-elected 
secretary. 

A  picture  of  the  lot*  Bishop  Otey,  the  first 
bishop  of  the  diocese,  was  now  brought  in,  by 
direction  of  the  bishop,  and  exhibited.  The 
convention  purchased  the  portrait,  and  pre- 
sented the  same  to  tho  University  of  the  South. 
Otey,  Elliott,  and  Polk 
ounders  of  the  i 
The  bishop  read  his  i 
"The  Book  Annexed"  was  referred  to  s 
special  committee 
man,  to  report  to  the  next  < 

The  thanks  of  the  < 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  George  White  of  Memphis  for 
his  "  History  of  the  Church  in  ' 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4,  1985.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


This  being  the  twentieth  your  of  the  bishop's 
episcopate,  an  address  was  presented  hint  lira- 
taming  a  review  of  his  long  and  earnest  labors  : 
And  tbe  convention,  by  a  unanimous,  rising 
rote.  requested  the  bishop  to  take  six  mouths 
rf«t  in  order  that  bis  health,  now  seriously 
impaired,  may  be  re*tored. 

The  Diocesan  Missionary  Committee  having 
isked  for  three  hundred  dollar*,  it  was 
ta  raise  the 

The  following 
ing  Committee-the  Rev.  Dr.  0.  White,  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  W.  Klein,  anil  D. 
Messrs  S.  Lamb  and  D.  II 
Mr.   E.   F.  Sevier:   registrar,  the   Rev.  T 


lved  to  hold  the  next 
church,  Edgefield,  on 


onvention 
Mav  19th, 


The  veneralde  Bishop  of  Mississippi  was  in- 
troduced and  welcomed  by  the  convention. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  "  That  the  Church 
in  Tennessee  sympathize*  with  the  movement 
■  it  the  Church  Temperance  Society,  and  will 
cordially  welcome  a  branch  of  the  society  in 
Tennessee.'' 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  prc|»aro  an 
address  to  the  diocese  on  the  subject  of  the 
-upport   of    the  theological   department  at 

.Sew-all  re. 

It  was  res 

in  St.  Ann'i 
;  SH6 

After  the  usual  resolutions  the  convention 
adjourned  on  Friday. 

Skw axre— Ordinntio*  —  On  Thursdav,  June 
l*ih,  the  bishop  held  an  ordination  in  St. 

e's  chapel  of  the  University  of  the 
The  diocesan  convention  Iwiug  in 
it  adjourned  for  the  occasion,  and 
I  the  service.  There  were  present  the 
tn«bop  of  the  diocese,  the  Bishojw  of  Mississippi 
utd  Texas,  and  a  large  number  of  clergy  and 
laity.  The  service  was  choral.  Tim  sermon 
was  preached  by  the  Be  v.  Davis  Sessums.  The 
bwb"p  was  assisted  by  tbe  two  visiting  bishop* 
and  th<>  vice-chancellor  of  the  university. 
Meser*.  Hale.  Riddell,  Sharp,  Griffin,  and 
TsvK-r  were  admitted  to  the  diaconate,  and 
tbe  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  P.  L.  Graham  and  J. 
Hiackl-ick  were  advanced  to  the  priesthood. 

After  the  service  the  bishops,  ci 
delegates  inspected  St.  Luke's  Hall. 


A  s|>ecial  committee  was  appointed  to  ar- 
range for  the  legal  incorporation  of  the  diocese 
in  accordance  with  the  recent  act  of  the  Legis- 
lature. 

"The  Book  Annexed"  was,  on  motion, 
referred  to  a  committee  of  four  clergymen 
and  three  laymen,  to  report  to  the  next 


WISCONSIN. 

Staxdiko  CoMinrnot. — The  Standing  Com- 
mittee elected  at  the  annual  council  was  in- 
correctly given  in  our  last  issue.  The  commit- 
tee elected  was  the  following  :  The  Rev.  Drs. 
W.  B.  Ashley.  L.  A.  Kemper  and  E  P.  Wright, 
the  Rev.  F.  Royce,  and  Messrs.  E.  P.  Brock- 
«av,  D.  O.  Hooker,  W.  Smith  and  M.  M. 
We'lles.  The  Rev.  J.  M.  Francis  was  elected 
registrar. 

UIXXKSOTA. 
Diocekax  CotxciL.  —  The  twenty-eighth 
annual  council  met  in  thf  cathedral  church  of 
our  Merciful  Saviour,  Faribault,  on  Wedm 
day,  June  10th.  Morning  Prayer  was  said  by 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  M.  N.  Gilbert.  A.  J.  Graham, 
W.  Oardam  and  A.  R.  Graves.  After  Morn- 
ing Prayer  the  bishop  proceeded  to  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Communion,  in  which  he 
was  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Drs.  F.  J.  Hawley 
and  E  S.  Thomas  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  O.  C. 
Tanner  and  E.  Livermore.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Purdy. 

Immediately  after  the  service  the  council 
was  called  to  order,  and  organized  by  the  re- 
election of  the  Rev.  F.  L.  Cole  as  secretary. 
Mr.  H.  P.  Hoppiu  was  also  re-elected  treasurer. 

The  bishop  then  appointed  tbe  Standing 
Committees  of  the  council. 

The  report  of  the  Minnesota  Church  Fund 
was  read  and  referred  to  the  Finance  Com- 


immittee  of  four  cler- 
gymen and  three  laymen  was  appointed  to 
report  to  this  council  some  plan  for  the  relief 
of  the  bishop  in  his  arduous  labors,  either  by 
the  election  of  an  assistnut  bishop,  by  the 
division  of  the  diocese,  or  in  such  other  way 
as  may  be  deemed  beat. 

The  treasurer's  report  was  read  ami  referred. 
The  reports  of  the  Deans  of  Convocations 
were  presented  and  read. 

The  Standing  Committee  w  as  re-elected  as 
follows :  The  Rev.  Drs.  E.  S.  Thomas  and  T. 
B.  Wells ,  the  Kev.  G.  B.  Whipple  and  Messrs. 
I.  Atwater,  J.  Oilfillan  and  H.  T.  Welles. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Incorpo- 
ration of  the  Diocese  was  presented  and  dis 
cussed,  and  the  form  of  incorporation  was 
adopted  and  ordered  to  bo  filed  with  the  State 
authorities. 

The  bishop  n  ail  hisnnnunl  address,  in  which 
he  spoke  of  mcth«sls  of  sy>tematic  giviug,  of 
a  more  generous  support  from  the  laity,  not 
merely  in  money,  but  in  assisting  in  the  up- 
building of  the  Church.  He  spoke  of  the 
necessity  of  an  assistant-bishop,  and  gave  a 
summary  of  episcopal  acts  :  Ordinations,  4  ; 
confirmations,  433  :  churches  consecrated,  4. 

Committees  were  appointed  on  the  establish- 
ment of  an  Indian  School  in  Faribault  and  on 
Systematic  Offerings. 

The  re|iort  of  the  Standing  Committee  was 
presented  and  read. 

The  Committee  on  the  Relief  of  the  Bishop 
PtporUd  resolutions  that  the  election  of  an 
assistant- bishop  is  tbe  best  means  of  relieviug 
the  bishop  of  part  of  the  burdens  of  his  great 
labors,  and  that  the  bishop  call  a  special  coun- 
cil for  this  purpose  on  or  before  November  1st. 
These  resolutions,  after  some  discussion,  were 
unanimously  adopted. 

The  Committee  on  Systematic  Offerings  rc- 
ixirted  in  favor  of  the  appointment  of  a  lay- 
man from  each-  parish,  who  shall  collect  all 
mission  funds  and  report  the  same  to  a  central 
treasury.    The  report  was  adopted. 

The  r<-|»  .:-t  of  tbe  Board  of  Missions  showed 
an  excellent  condition  of  the 
was  generally  encouraging. 

The  Special  Committee  reported  adversely 
to  the  establishment  of  an  Indian  school  in 
Fariliault. 

After  the  usual  resolutions,  the  council  ad- 
journed on  Thursday,  June  11th. 

The  next  annual  council  will  meet  in  Geth- 


IOWA. 

Buffalo— St.  JoAm's  Mission.— The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  made  a  visitation  of  this  mission 
Ithe  Rev.  E.  H.  Downing  in  charge)  and  con- 
firmed three  persons.  The  little  tempornry 
church  was  crowded.  Buffalo  is  distant  from 
Davenport  about  ten  miles.  It  is  slowly  but 
surely  prospering  under  many  adverse  circum- 
stances. A  building  belonging  to  Capt.  Clark 
is  used  for  the  services,  and  fitted  up  by  the 
few  ladies  of  the  mission. 


Faribault  —  Srahury  Uitimly  Hnll.— The 
graduating  exercises  of  this  institution  took 
place  on  the  evening  of  Tuesday,  June  i»th, 
in  the  cathedral  of  Our  Merciful  Saviour. 
The  address  by  the  Bishop  of  Missouri  was 
eminently  practical  and  incisive.  It  was  de- 
signed to  show  to  the  young  men  how  much 
St.  Paul  was  a  model  after  which  they  might 
shape  their  lives.  At  the  close  of  the  exer- 
cises the  alumni  held  their  annual  dinner  at 
the  Brunsw  ick  House. 

The  ordination  was  held  in  the  cathedral  nn 
Sunday,  Juno  14th.  The  bishop  and  clergy, 
preceded  by  the  candidates,  entered  the  cathe- 
dral in  procession,  the  bishop's  cross  being 
borne  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  C.Yarnalt.  The  sermon 
was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Yaroall.  Messrs. 

G.  H.  Yarnall,  S.  R.  Jeffords.  A.  B.  Hill,  E. 

H.  Clark  and  Robert  Coles  were  admitted  to 
the  diaconate,  and  tbe  Rev.  Messrs.  P.  B.  Pea 
body,  C.  E.  Hixon  and  W.  B.  Hamilton  were 
advanced  to  tbe  priesthood. 


MISSOURI. 

St.  Lotus— B'oiiian'j 
nual  meeting  of  the  Missouri  Branch  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary  was  held  in  Christ  church, 
St.  Louis,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  M.  Schuyler,  rector,) 
on  Friday,  May  2»th.  Tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Clinton 
I>ocke  gave  the  address  on  "  Woman's  Work,"' 
taking  woman  as  a  citizen  for  his  theme. 
Luncheon  was  serve.!  in  the  parish  guild  room 
to  one  hundred  and  thirty  persons.  Nearly 
all  the  city  clergy  were  present,  and  a  number 
of  others  remained  after  convention  closed  to 
attend  this  meeting. 

At  the  afternoon  session  the  Rev.  Benjamin 
E.  Reed  spoke  in  behalf  of  foreign  missions, 
and  the  Rev.  William  L.  Githens  in  behalf  of 
liocesan  missions. 

The  secretary's  report  was  then  read. 
Twenty-five  missionary  boxes  had  been  sent, 
valued  at  $1,027.65.  and  for  different  mission- 
ary objects  $236.75  was  given,  making  a  total 
of  $1,384.B5. 

Mrs.  Clinton  Locke  gave  an  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  Chicago  branch  of  the  auxiliary. 

The  officers  elected  for  the  ensuing  year 
are  :  President,  Mrs.  Maria  Perrine  :  Vice- 
President,  Miss  Annie  Bennek  ;  Secretary, 
Miss  Mary  W.  Triplett  ;  Treasurer,  Mrs. 
Robert  M. 


St.  Locts—  SI.  Pelrr'r  C  Au reft. — This  church 
(the  Rev.  Herbert  Assheton,  rector.)  received 
a  mark  of  distinction  recently,  in  the  shape  of 
a  jewelled  altar  cross,  presented  by  the 
Princess  of  Wales.  The  cross  is  of  brass, 
handsomely  engraved  and  ornamented.  In 
the  centre  is  a  large  and  valuable  garnet. 
There  is  a  base  of  three  steps,  on  which  is 
engraved:  "To  the  Rector  and  Directory  of 
St.  Peter's  Episco|>al  Church.  Presented  by 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  Great  Britain,  and 
Ireland."   

OltEOOS. 


A.XXl'AL I 

cation  of  this  jurisdiction  met  in  Trinity 
church,  Portland,  (the  Rev.  G.  W.  Foote,  roe- 
tor.)  on  Thursday,  Juno  11th. 

After  Evening  Prayer  the  missionary  bishop 
delivered  his  annual  address.  He  spoke  en- 
couragingly of  the  work  of  the  diocosan 
schools,  and  especially  of  the  establishment  of 
two  new  schools,  one  for  boys  and  one  for  girls, 
at  the  Cove  in  Eastern  Oregon.  He  dwelt  at 
some  length  on  the  importance  of  increasing 
the  Episcopal  Fund,  and  urged  that  the  con- 
vocation take  mime  definite  action.  He  *poke 
of  tho  work  in  the  diocese,  and  closed  with  a 
few  earnest  words  to  the  clergy. 

On  Friday  morning  the  convocation  organ- 
ized by  the  re-election  of  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Sellwood  as  secretary,  who  appointed  as  his 
assistant  the  Rev.  M.  D.  Wilson. 

At  the  afternoon  session  the  bishop  called  on 
tbe  clergy  for  an  account  of  work  in  their 
respective  fields  of  labor.  The  clergy  made 
their  reports  in  alphabetical  order,  and  this 
feature  of  the  convocation  was  a  very  inter- 
esting and  instructive  one. 

The  bishop  made  the  following  appoint- 
ments :  Standing  Committee,  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
(}.  W.  Foote  and  J.  W.  Sellwood,  and  Messrs. 
R.  Glisan  aud  W.  F.  Brown.    Board  of  Mis- 


Digitized  by  GoogfeT 


IO 


The  Churchman. 


tl2)  [July  4,  1889. 


aions,  the  Rev.  Mrmre.  G.  W.  Foot*,  J  W. 
Sellwood.J.  T.  Chambers  noil  John  RisMMiberg, 
and  Messrs.  K.  Weeks,  J.  II.  Eaton  anil  8.  E. 
Josephs.  Examining  Chaplains,  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  Rosenberg,  ii.  W.  Foot*  ami  B.  E. 
Hnliemham. 

Reports  were  presented  from  the  Standing 
Coniinittee  and  the  Committee  on  Christian 
Education. 

A  committee  wan  appointed  to  devise  some 
scheme  for  the  organization  of  missions. 

The  registrar  was  authorized  to  keep  a  dio- 
cesan register,  in  which  a  record  shall  be  kept 
of  the  first  services  held  at  any  places  where 
there  is  no  parish  register,  aud  all  official  acts 
such  places,  and  the  clergy  hold- 
i  in  any  such  places  were  directed  to 
report  the  same  once  a  year  U>  the  registrar. 

The  Committee  on  the  Episcopal  Fund  re- 
ported in  favor  of  an  annual  subscription  in 
nd  mission  of  one  dollar  from 
i  adult  parishioner,  to  be  made  an  offering 
on  the  second  Sunday  in  each  September. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  a  scheme 
for  organizing  missions  was  referred  to  the 
bishop  and  Standing  Committee. 

The  convocation  adjourned  on  Friday,  June 
12th.  =====____ 

COLLEGIATE  AXD  ACADEMIC. 

Tatsmr  Comma,  lUaTroBD.— The  following  com- 
pletes the  announcement  of  prises  for  this  year: 

The  Tuttle  pnse,  offered  lo  the  Senior*  for  the 
best  eaasy  on  ■'  The  Relation  of  the  People  to  the 
Land."  has  not  been  swarded 

The  prise  offered  to  the  Juniors  for  the  best  work 
in  Herman  throughout  the  year  hss  been  awarded 
.  Uoodwio  of  Hartford. 

offered  to  the  Freshmen  for  the  best 
>  lu  Cbauvenet'B  '•  Modern  Geometry  " 
has  been  awarded  la  Henry  M.  Beldeu  of  Stamford 


the  progress  made  In  different  ways.  He  . 
statistics  ss  to  the  working  of  the  elective  .yatcm 
which  w»«  put  lu  operatluu  In  September  last,  and 
concerning  several  other  matters  of  Interest 

The  Rev.  Mr.  McCook.  for  the  Board  of  Fellows, 
reported  their  official  sction  In  regard  to  matters 
relating  to  tbe  welfare  ol  the  college,  and  the  meet 
log  then  adjourned. 

The  Comic,  tieot  Beta  of  the  I'M  Bets  Kappa  met 
at  noon,  i  he  president.  Professor  Brockleshy,  be- 
ing absent  at  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  bis  class  st 
Ysle  College,  the  Kev.  Professor  Hart  was  called  lo 
the  chair,  and  Mr.  J.  R.  Parsons  i'HI>,  ws»  elected 
secretary  pro  /em.  The  following  are  the  members 
who  have  been  elected  from  the  Incoming  senior 
class  :  George  Emerson  Beers.  Niitlek.  Mass.;  Her 
msnn  LUtentbel.  Newport,  B.  I.;  Edward  Cullen 
Nlles.  Concord.  N.  H.,  and  William  James  Tate, 
Windsor  Locks,  Conn.  The  Rev.  President  Smith 
was  elected  an  honorary  member.  The  officers  of 
the  last  year  were  re  elected. 

A  large  number  of  trustees,  alumul.  aud  friends 
assembled  In  the  Lat.n  room  at  t  o'clock,  for  the 
presentation  to  the  college  of  a  portrait  of  the  late 
Rev.  Professor  K.  K.  Johnson.  The  portrait  is  the 
gift  of  a  number  of  the  alumni  :  it 
Mr.  Wheeler  of  Hartford,  and  is  ei 
likeness  and  as  a  work  or  art.  Tin 
seutatlou  was  insde  by  the  Rev.  Pr 

The  Hon  H.J.  Sendder,  ll.d.  t'i 
City,  accepted  the  portrait  In  behalf  of  the  college  In 
an  appropriate  speech.  Itearing  eloqueu:  testimony 
to  the  work  and  the  character  of  the  late  professor 

At  half-past  one  o'el  >ck  the  trustees,  alumni  aud 
friends  of  the  college  lunched  together  in  the  dining 
hall. 

Later  in  the  afternoon  a  pleasant  and  well  attend- 
ed reception  was  given  by  the  Epsllon  chapler  of  the 
Delta  Psl  fraternity  In  their  handsome  chapter  bouse. 

Several  of  the  classes  held  anniversary  reunions  In 
the  afternoon,  among  Ibe  best  attended  and  most 
enthusiastic  of  which  were  those  of  the  cla»*cs  of 
1170.  1STS,  and  18M. 

The  secret  societies  held  their  reunions  in  their 
respective  balls  In  the  evening. 

On  Thursday.  Commencement  Day.  the  Seuatus 
Academlcus  met  for  prayers  in  Christ  church  at 
I-  :*•  o'clock,  when  the  service  was  read  by  Bishop 
Neelv  of  Maine,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Pynchon  and  the  Rev. 


on  s  passed 
lib  the  rest 


as  an  undergraduate,  places  hi» 
rest  of  bis  ela<«  among  the  alumni. 
The  alumni  dinner  was  served  at  the  Allyn  Houac 
about  S  o'clock.  After  dinner  speeches  were  made 
by  his  Excellency  Governor  Harrison.  Bishop  Wil- 
liam*. Presl.leut  Porter.  Mr  Loom!*  of  the  gradual 
ing  el*™,  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  C.  Bolle*  CIS),  the  Rev.  Dr. 
E  A  Hoffman,  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  II.  Hall,  and  the  Rev. 
Professor  Ferguson,  '118. 

The  reception  given  in  the  evening  by  President 
Smith  was  very  largely  attended,  and 
fitting  close  to  the  exercises  u 


was  painted  by 
client  both  a>  a 
address  of  pre- 
fessor  Hart. 
).  of  New  Vork 


The  pn  .cession  was 
college  marshall. 
Edward  B.  Hatch  CHfi),  of  Hs'rtford.  and  proceeded 


Dr.  Glesy  of  Wsshlngton,  D.  C. 
formed  fn  the  usual  order  hy  the 


Claas  Day  was  observed  on  Tuesday,  June  ffld, 
wltb  the  usual  ceremonies  The  literary  exercises 
were  held  on  the  campus  In  the  afternoon.  Mr. 
Miller  was  president.  Mr.  Ruasell.  orator,  and  Mr. 
McCrackan,  poet.  The  lemou-»queexer  was  pre- 
sented to  the  class  of  11447  by  Mr.  Neely,  and  received 
by  Mr.  Geo.  S.  waters;  the  presentations  to  the 
members  of  the  claas  were  hy  Mr  Mitchell,  and  the 
epilogue  waa  delivered  by  Mr.  Cod  man  la  the 
evening  a  reception  was  given  by  the  graduating 
class  at  the  Allyn  House. 

On  Wednesday.  June  atth,  the  Corporation  and 
the  Aasoclatlou  of  the  Alumni  held  their  annual 
meetings.  Prayers  were  read  lo  the  chapel  at  9;&> 
o'clock.  Bishop  Williams  i  "'i.'n  officiating,  assisted  by 
President  Smith  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Gallaudet  <'*»)  of 
New  York. 

The  trustees  transacted  a  large  amount  of  busi- 
ness, mostly  of  a  routine  character. 

William  Llapeuard  Kobb.  a  a.  Columbia  i'BOi  and 
ru.b..  Berlin  i  --'!',  was  elected  professor  of  physics. 
He  has  beeo  instructor  in  physics  the  past  half  year. 
The  Rev.  John  J.  MoCook,  of  the  class  of  INK*,,  who 
has  for  the  past  two  years  been  instructor  to 
that  department,  waa  elected  professor  of  modern 
languages. 

Lr.  W.  A.  M.  Wainwright  r6l>.  preaident  of  the 
Alumni  Association,  presided  at  their  meeting, 
which  waa  held  under  a  spacious  tent  on  the  beautl- 


nt  of  the  presidency,  etc. 
The  college  librarian  reported  an  Increase  In  the 
library  for  the  past  year  of  X.0H7  volumes,  via.:  By- 
purchase.  1(80;  by  exchange,  ISO;  by  rifts.  1,«IJ. 

•~1  duplicates,  there  was  a  net  increase  of 


making  the  total  number  in  the  library  Wl.l 
■  vote  for  an  alumni  tnistee.  to  hold  office  for 
years,  showed  that  Luke  A.  Lockwood, 
i  "Ml,  of  Riverside.  Conn.,  bad  beet 
The  Rev.  J.  T.  Huntington.  M.S. 
J  J.  McCook,  m.a.  (TO I, 
tlon  as  Junior  fellows. 

The  following  minutes  of  respect  were  adopted  : 
"  The  association  of  the  Alumni  of  Trinity  College 
desire  to  bear  grateful  testimouy  to  the  value  of  tno 
services  which  were  so  enthusiastically  rendered  to 
the  college  by  the  late  Professor  Chaesman.  and  to 
the  confident  hone  of  future  honor  and  success 
whicb  those  services  had  Inspired.  They  beg  bis 
family  to  accept  the  assurance  of  their  sincere  and 
respectful  sympathy,  and  of  their  appreciation  of 
the  generous  kindness  with  which  the  apparatus  and 
the  scientific  library  of  the  late  professor  have  been 
made  a  permanent  memorial  of  him  for  the  benefit 
of  that  department  or  the  college  to  which  ho  had 
devoted  his  life." 

"The  association  of  the  Alumni  desire  to  place  on 
record  their  grateful  appreciation  of  the  services  to 
the  college  rendered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  W, 
Colt,  o.ic.  ll  i>. .  aometime  professor  uf  ecclesiastical 
history." 

The  association  also  placed  on  record  their  recog- 
nition of  the  generous  gifts  to  the  college  of  the 
library  of  the  late  Kev.  J.  S.  Purdy.  o.d.  flfti,  and  of 
uf  books  and  money  from  the  Rev.  J.  C. 


tbe  legacy 
JacocksCiri. 


I  of  the 


(led  re po 


while  the  church  bell  was  rung,  to  Roberta's  Opers 
House.  The  diguitsries  In  gowns  snd  bood*.  pro- 
ceeded up  the  aisle  to  the  stage.  President  Smith 
sat  In  Bishop  Berkeley's  chair,  wltb  tbe  proctors  on 
either  side. 

Among  those  who  bad  seats  on  the  stage  wltb  the 
faculty  were  :  His  Excellency  Governor  Harrison. 
Bishops  Williams.  :>..-  NlleslTl?>,  Pad-lock  ('-Wi.  and 
Neely.  President  Porter  of  Yale,  Dean  Hoffman  of 
the  tlencral  Theological  Seminary.  Judges  Pardee 
and  Carpenter,  the  Hon.  Henry  Barnard.  LL.n.,  Mr. 
Luke  A.  Lockwood.  the  Rev.  Dr.  Beardsley  uf  New 
Haven  (TWl,  tbe  Kev.  Drs  Gallaudet,  Mallury,  Flagg 
and  Lobdell  of  New  York,  the  Kev.  Dr.  Hall  of  Brook, 
lyn.  Cheshire  and  others. 
Tbe  following  waa  the  order  of  the  exercises: 
Music;  Salutatory,  in  Latin.  Robert  Thome.  N.  Y.; 
Martyrs  to  Science,  Frank  Fenner  Russell,  Conn.  ; 
Music;  Organism  Versus  Aggregation,  William  Deui- 
son  McCrackan,  N.  Y.;  Force  and  Energy.  Samuel 
Smith  Mitchell.  Conn.:  Music:  Valedictory  Oration. 

Hiram  Benjamin  1  mis. Conn.:  Music;  Conferring 

of  Degrees;  Doxology;  Benediction. 
The  following  degrees  were  conferred: 
Hnchrlor  of  Art*,  in  course.— Archibald  Cod  man, 
Boston.  Mass.:  John  Robert  Curmingham.  Torre 
Haute,  Ind  :  Samuel  Herbert  Olesr.  Washington, 
D  C.;  Frederick  S>anforth  Lobdell.  New  York  City: 
Hirnm  Benjamin  Loomia,  Hartford;  William  Dcniium 
McCrackan.  Brooklyn,  S.  Y.;  Sidney  Trowbridge 
Miller,  Detroit.  Mich.;  Samuel  Smith  Mitchell,  Stan), 
ford.  Conn.:  Albert  Delafield  Neely.  Portland.  Me.; 
Frank  Fenner  Russell.  Woodstock,  Conn.;  Robert 
Thorne,  Brooklyn,  M.  Y. 

Mr.  Loomls  waa  graduated  with  honors  In  all  de- 
part mejits,  and  received  the  title  of  Opfimus;  and 
Mr.  Thorne  was  graduated  with  honors  in  Mathe- 
matics. Physics.  Astronomy,  in  Latin,  and  in  English. 

Matter  of  Jrf».  in  eourse.-Tbe  Rev.  Thomas  M.  Kee 
Brown.  New  York  City,  of  tbe  class  of  IHM:  WillUm 
Hale  Bates.  Concord,  N.  It.,  of  the  class  of  I*?*'  the 
Rev.  William  Dlnsmore  Sartwelle.  Fort  Worth,  Tex., 
of  the  class  of  1*75;  the  Rev.  John  Francis  George. 
Thouiiaouvtlle,  Coun.:  and  William  Gwinn  Mather, 
Cleveland,  O..  of  the  class  of  1<77;  Charles  Hunter. 
M.D.,  New  York  City,  of  the  claas  of  1*7*;  William 
Nicholson  Blhert.  Philadelphia,  of  the  class  of  1M79; 
James  Russell  Parsons,  Hoosick  Fslls,  of  the  claas 
of  1SHI:  Clarence  Ernest  Ball,  Bridgeport,  Conn.: 
Richard  Veniam  Barto,  Trumanshurw,  N.  Y.;  Daniel 
Murray  Bohlen.  Philadelphia:  Augustus  Phillips 
Burgwln,  Pittsburgh.  Penn.;  Clarence  Carpenter, 
Detroit.  Mich.;  Bernard  Moore  Carter,  Baltimore, 
Md.;  Charles  Henry  Carter,  Baltimore.  Md. ;  tbe 
Rev.  Charles  Wheeler  Colt.  Concord,  N.  II.;  Heber 
Hoff,  Waterloo,  Iowa:  Arthur  Beach  Llnsley,  Mau- 
ltus,  N.  Y.:  the  Rev.  John  Henry  McCrackan.  Hart- 
ford; the  Rev.  William  Walter  Webb.  Mlddletuwn, 
Conn.;  and  Andrew  Murray  Young,  t  tlca,  N.  V.,  of 
the  class  of  HWg. 

Matter  of  Arti.  ad  rundVro.— Tho  Rev.  Howard 
Fremont  Hill.  M.S.,  Dartmouth,  B.D.,  Cambridge, 
Moutpeller,  Vt. 

Maxtrrnf  A rt*.honoruirauMl.— Tbe  Re-v.  Randolph 
Washington  Lowrle.  Washington.  D.  C  ;  Charles 
Addle  Lewis  Totteo,  Lieut.  V.  8.  A.;  Joel  Willlston 
Wright.  a.D.,  New  York  City. 

Doctor  in  Divinity,  honorin  ruusri. — Tbe  Kev.  Cor- 
nelius Bishop  Smith,  of  the  class  of  1834,  M.S..  rector 
of  St.  James's  church,  New  York  City,  and  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Hart,  of  the  claas  of  WW,  M.S.,  professor  of 
the  Latin  language  and  literature 

Tbe  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science,  ar  of  the  class 
of  IHSft,  was  conferred  upon  Dr.  Edward  Miner 
Gallaudet,  preaident  of  the  National  Deaf-mute  Col- 
i,  D.  C.  Dr.  Gallaudet  had  already 
"  frees  of  m.a.  and  u~n.  from 
of  ex- 


8t.  Mabv's  Scmool.  RalkigA.  N  C-  The  clu 
exercises  or  the  scholastic  year  comprise  the  ex 
nation  of  every  claas  lu  all  the  studies  of  tbe  year, 
and  a  series  of  evening  entertainments.  Whenever 
practicable,  the  eiaminat  Inn.  are  written,  the  papers 
are  subjected  to  rigid  criticism,  and  the  pupil,  In 
order  to  pass,  must  attain  a  minimum  of  95  per 
1  he  soirees  this  year  were  Inaugurated  on  We 
day.  June  -1d.  by  the  primary  departmen 
pupils  are  mostly  resident*  of  Raleigh.  Their  par 
ents  and  rrienda  were  charmingly  entertained  by 
their  musical  performances—  vocsl  and  Instrumen- 
tal—their recitations  In  English  and  lu  French,  anil 
calistheulc  exercise*,  which  were  of  remarkable 
l>eauty  and  grace.  Another  evening  was  spent  in 
the  enjoyment  of  a  dramatic  rendering  of  Mollere's 
"  Malade  Imsginaire,"  where  the  advanced  French 
scholars  bad  ample  opportunity  to  manifest  not  only 
their  grammatical  proficiency,  but  the  colloquial 
fluency  which  constant  use  of  the  language  enable* 
them  to  acquire.  Still  another  delightful  entertain 
ment  was  given  by  the  English  literature  and  elo- 
|  cutler,  classes  in  a  very  beautiful  performance  of  the 
"  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"  where  every  detail 
of  classic  drapery  and  fairy  dress,  of  courtly  pomp 
and  speech,  aud  clownish  comedy,  had  been  studied 
with  such  evident  ear*  as  made  the  result  wholly 
charming.  On  Wednesday  ilitb.)the  musical  direc- 
tor gave  his  annual  concert,  presenting  a  programme 
which  compares  favorably  with  that  of  our  best 
scbool  music,  and  the  accuracy  of  the  pianist*  and 
the  good  technique  of  the  sweet  vocalists  bore  testl- 
tnour  to  tbe  approved  method  and  ability  of  their 
teachers, 

Thursday  was  Graduate's  Day.  By  11  a  M.  the 
great  hall  was  well  filled :  the  bishop  and  otber  visit 
Ing  clergy  were  with  the  rector  on  the  rustnim.  and 
the  teachers  and  scholars  wen*  all  In  their  allotted 
I  places.  Only  four  members  nf  the  claas  of  'Hh  had 
'  taken  the  course  of  study  required  by  the  school  for 
the  attainment  of  a  diploma— it*  highest  honor.  To 
the  best  Latin  scholar,  a  Baltimore  an.  was  awarded 
the  salutatory  ;  it  was  admirably  written  and  de- 
livered in  Latin,  and  waa  followed  hv  an  English 
essay.  "The  Hood  New  Times  "  "Mrs.  OHpb.nt  " 
was  the  subject  of  the  next  essay  by  a  lively  Georgia 
biondn.  "Little  Latin  and  Leas  Greek  was  the 
oddly  chosen  theme  of  her  whose  father's  honored 
uame  as  a  classical  scholar  and  educator  ha*  made 
his  school  famous.  The  valedictorian,  one  of  our 
own  N.  C.  girls,  gave  us  some  thoughts  on  "Sculp- 
ture," and  then  said  the  touching  w„rds  of  farewell 
which  s 

Of  the 
not  speak,  a*  they 
will  lie  printed,  as  Is  usual,  in  successive  number*  of 
the  school  magazine.  St.  Mary's  Muse,  which,  with 
circulars,  may  be  obtained  by  application  to  the 
rector. 

The  scholastic  exercise*  being  ended,  the  visitor* 
adjourned  tu  the  chapel  and  were  soon  followed  by 
a  brag  procession  of  scholars,  graduates,  teachers, 
alumnae  .and  clergy,  singing  the  grand  processional 
hymn,  "  Holy.  Holy.  Holy    to  the  Inspiring 


which  are  wont  to  thrill  so  many  be 
regret  for  "the  days  that  are  no 
excellence  of  these  essays  I  will  ni 


of  the  beautiful  organ 
service  followed,  Te 
anil  a  Uric  an! hem. 
honor,  after  which  thi 


ng  strains 
Man's  pride.  A  school 
Deum,  Lreed  and  Collects. 
Then  waa  read  the  roll  of 
graduates  advanced  to  tbe 


chancel  rail.  With  wise  and  loving  words  of  counsel 
and  congratulation,  their  diplomaa  were  given  by 
tbe  reverend  principal,  and  kneeling  itternaps  for 
the  last  time  in  that  hallowed  place  of  so  many  tender 
association*,! 
tin 


|»  a  a*  sas  ■■  in  iuhi  limn  '  *  •  i*  (■  isi  a:  **a         »  11 1  iso  j    a  i   ij  \i  ■  ■ 

lation*,!  they  received  the  Apostolic  benedio. 
tbe  seal  of  all  St.  Mary's  blessed  work  for 


SnggaXDoAH  Valley  Acaokmy.  —  At  the 
mencemeut  of  the  Shensndoah  Valley  Academy. 
Winchester,  Va  ,  nan.  Wm.  F.  Causey  of  Delaware 
was  the  orator.  Gold  medals  were  awarded  to 
Briscoe  R.  Clark  and  Loring  A  Cover  of  Virginia, 
and  to  Rogers  William*  of  Baltimore,  and  Wm.  P. 
Mas  sic  of  New  York,  The  graduates  were  Luring  A. 
Cuver,  N.  Beverley  Tucker  and  Soto  Cue.  Mr.  Cover 
made  the  Valedictory,  and  Mr.  Coe  won  a  scholar- 
and  Lee  To 


Tux  S«w  Ekolaxo  Coxssmvato*t  or  Mtrsic. 
ton.  Mass.,  claiming  the  distinction  of  being  the  old- 
est In  America  and  the  largest  and  beat  equipped  in 
the  wurld,  attracted  to  its  halls  last  year  ITO students 
from  55  States,  Territories,  provinces  and  foreign 
countries.  It  has  added  to  lu  corps  of  teachers 
Slgnor  Augustus  Rotoll,  voice  teacher  of  Rome  ; 
H err  Carl  Faelten  of  Stuttgart,  piano  teacher  :  Slg- 
nor Lesndro  Campauari,  violinist;  Prof.  W.  J.  Rolfe 
of  Cambridge,  and  others. 


PKRSOSALS. 

The  Bishop  of  Central  New  York's  address  is 
Hadley,  Mass. 

The  Bishop  of  Iowa  has  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Canon  Law  from  the  University  of 
Bishop'a  College,  Canada. 

The  Bishop  of  Maaaachusetts's  address  Is  Intervale 
House.  Intervale,  N.  II  .  until  August  1st.  After 
August  1st  his  address  will  be  Sunset  Hill  House, 
Sugar  Hill.  N.  H. 


The  Bishop  of  Qulncy.  with  his  family,  sailed  for 
Europe  July  ltd.  His  address  for  the  next  four 
months  will  be  care  of  Brown,  Shipley  *  Co., 


Digitized  by  GoogL 


July  4.  1885.1  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


1 1 


The  Rev.  W.  H.  Beojftmtn  has  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  In  Divinity  iron)  Hnbut  College. 

The  Rev.  J.  A.  Crockett  haa  sailed  for  Europe, 
ffhllr  abroad,  bu  address  will  be  care  of  Hf-i>. 
J  L  Morgan  *  Co,,  London.  England. 

The  Rev.  J.  Owen  Dnrsey 'a  address  Is  Heilgosvllle, 
Berkeley  county,"  West  Virgiuuv 


The  Rev.  George  William  Douglas  has  received 
in  Divinity  from  Uubart 


received  the  degree 
i  the  University  of 


Col- 
lege. 

Tb«  Rev.  W.  T.  Fitch  ban  not  been  connected 
with  Grace  pariiih,  New  York,  for  several  months. 
Hi-  addreaa  is  I'M  Adclphl  street,  Brooklyn.  N.  V. 

Tb.  Rev  W.  L. 
lit,  i«  Bridgeton.  N.  J. 

The  Rev.  Or.  C  K.  Knight 
r.f  Doctor  of  Canon  Law 
Bishop's  College.  Canada. 

The  Rer.  W.  A.  Leonard  baa  received  the  degree 
.if  Doctor  in  Divinity  from  Washington  and  Lee 
University. 

>  The  Rer.  Jesse  A.  Locke  baa  been  appointed  an 
assistant  at  the  Cathedral  of  the  Incarnation, 
Garden  City,  Long  Inland.   Addreaa  accordingly. 

The  Rev.  George  Herbert  Norton's  addreaa  during 
toe  rammer  mnotha  ia  lit.  Kdward'a  Rectory,  1KI 
East  109th  street,  New  York, 

The  Rer.  Dr.  C.  W.  Rankin,  on  acoount  of  con- 
tinued ill  health,  has  resigned  the  rectorship  of  St. 
Lake 'a  church.  Baltimore,  Md.  The  veatry.  with 
deep  feeling*  of  devotion  and  sympathy,  accept  the 
resignation,  conferring  the  title  of  rector  cmcrltu*. 

The  Her.  Jobsnnea  Rocketroh's  address  Is  St. 
Matthew's  Parsonage.  West  Kinney  and  Charlton 
streets,  Newark,  N.  J.  All  communications  regard- 
ing the  Church  German  Society,  and  the  German 
Church  paper,  "  D*r  Klrrbenbote,"  should  be  ad- 
dressed accordingly. 

The  Rer.  B.  8.  Sanderson  has  accepted  an  election 
i  of  Trinity  oburou. 


i.f 


The  Rer.  Robert  Scott  baa  resigned  the  rectorabl[ 
of  St.  Luke's  church,  Hostile,  N.  J.  He  expects  t( 
•all  for  Europe  in  a  few  weeks. 

Tb*  Rer.  C.  Ellis  Stevens  has  received  the  degret 
of  Doctor  In  Philosophy  from  the  I'nlverslty 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notice*  one  dollar.  Notices  of  Death*, 
free.  Obituary  notioea,  complimentary  revolution*, 
Appeals,  acknowledgment*,  and  other  similar  matter, 
Airf^  l>nli  «  Line,  nonpareil  (»r  Jarre  Cent*  o 


MA  URIEL). 
Do  Thursday,  June  16lb.  1H86,  by  the  Rer.  W.  F. 


at  the  residence  of  the  bride's  parents. 
Conn  ,  Dr.  Cii.mi.es  D.  Alton  and  Miamg 
laughter  of  L.  Walter  Clarke,  Kaq. 

At  8a.  John's  church.  Le  Sueur,  Minn.,  on  the  17th 
lost.,  by  tbn  Iter.  W.  C.  Sherman.  aa*iMied  by  the  Rer. 
E  A.  B.  Jonea.  the  Rer.  Clemkxt  H.  llxAttMEr.  rec- 
tor of  the  parish,  to  Mlaa  Makt  L.  Parkkr  of  Le 


On  Tuesday,  June  id,  in  All  Saint's  church.  Para- 
dise. Diocese  of  Central  Pennsylvania,  by  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  J.  McAlpiue  Harding,  hi*  daughter  Eliza 
Hastbrioht  to  Mr.  Bowano  Hiceey  of  Athena,  Brad 
ford  county.  Pa. 

On  Monday.  June  2*d,  1888,  at  Philadelphia,  by  1  he 
Rev  Edmund  I-eaf  of  Blrdsboro,  Pa.,  Dr,  Lewis  L. 
Viun  to  Miss  Jouet  C.  Pou-ocg.  daughter  of 
Mr.  William  Pollock  and  granddaughter  of  the  Rev. 
Juan  C.  Clay.  P.O..  both  o?  Phil 


DIED. 


year  e 
Mark  , 


Entered  Into  rest  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  evening 
of  June  *M.  IS*.  Georoe  E.  Arrolo.  in  the  06th 
1  of  his  age.    The  funeral  service  was  at  St. 
k's  eburcb.  June  45th    Interment  at  lit.  James 
the  Leas. 

Entered  Into  rest  on  the  IMh  of  June,  from  her 
home.  Sterling  Place.  Clifton,  W.  Va.,  EnlKA  Whitok, 
wife  of  the  Hon.  H.  G.  Daniel,  In  the  7»th  year  of 
her  age. 

"  She  loved  ail  beauty  here,  and  now  her  eyes  arc 
filled 

With. fairest  forms  and  hues! 
Friends,  let  your  sighs  lie  stilled. 
Her  laving,  useful  life,  her  quiet  death.  Ood 

wui»a  r 

At  Shelter  Island,  on  Sunday, the  31st,  Lpcv  Starr 
Hasrixs,  wife  of  the  Rev.  S,  M.  Raskins,  P.P.,  aged 
55  years. 

Entered  Into  rest  in  the  communion  of  the  Catho- 
lic Church,  in  Brooklyn.  N.  V  .  on  June  llth,  Many 
W1LUAS9  Brewstrr.  widow  of  the  late  non.  Aaa  L. 
Latham  of  Preston.  Conn.  "  There  remalnetb  a  rest 
to  the  people  of  God." 

Entered  Into  peace  at  Philadelphia.  May  20th 


F.lha  Doatm-a,  only  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Henry 
Winter  and  Margaret  J  Syle.  and  grandchild  of  tbe 
Rev.  Edward  W.  Syle.  D.D.,  aged  S  month.. 


10  the  blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life,  entered 
into  rest  on  Friday.  June  Isftb,  1HH5,  Susan  Tehema. 
aged  in  years,  only  surviving  daughter  of  Grace 
Walton,  and  tbe  late  John  DeLuneec  Watkliu  of 
Schenectady.  N.  T. 

In  I'tica,  N  T..  June  Md,  1hh»,  Mary  A  ,  daughter 
of  Mrs.  M.  A.  and  the  Iste  J.  D.  Vaughan,  aged  *M 


THE  REV.  THOMAS  W1NTHROP  CotT.  O.D.,  LL.D. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  vestry  of  St.  Paul's  church  in 
the  city  of  Troy,  held  upnn  Sunday,  June  With.  l(*Hr>, 
the  following  minute  was  adopted: 

'I  be  congregation  of  St  Paul's  church  have  heard 
within  the  past  week  of  the  deceaee.  on  Sunday  last, 
of  the  Rev.  Tuohas  Wikthrop  Cnrr,  p.p.,  luo., 
rector  of  this  parish  from  lKr-4  to  1S73  It  la  Impos- 
sible for  us  to  recull  what  he  was  as  a  scholar,  u 
theologian,  a  preacher,  and  a  parish  priest,  without 
deep  feeling.  He  may  be  chiefly  honored  by  other* 
for  the  work  that  he  did  for  the  Cburrb  at  large,  as 
a  pioneer  in  Christian  education  at  the  West,  as  the 
apologist  of  the  Church  in  many  a  keen  controversy, 
as  a  professor  in  Trinity  Collegn  and  In  the  Berkeley 
Divinity  School,  as  a  Church  historian,  and  as  the 
II rat  critical  editor  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
in  the  Anglican  Communion,  but  lu  this,  the  last 
parish  that  he  served,  and  to  which  he  gave  tbe 
fulness  of  his  Intellectual  powers,  and  the  ripe  fruit 
of  his  life-long  studies,  he  will  be  remembered  as  a 
moat  learned  and  thoughtful  preacher,  and  a*  an 
earnest  ami  faithful  pariah  prieat.  For  eighteen 
years  he  shared  the  Jovs  and  sorrows  of  every 
family  In  the  parish;  and  very  manv  who  a:e  now 
among  us  owe  to  him  their  instruction  concerning 
Christ  and  the  Chun-b.  while  p»rbap»  even  a  greater 
number,  who  have  gone  before  bun  Into  Paradise, 
were  guided  by  him  into  the  faith  that  assured  and 
comforted  them  at  the  last. 

The  veatry  of  St.  Paul's  church,  therefore,  take 
pleasure  in  recording  this  tribute  to  the  memory  of 
their  former  rector,  and  direct  It  to  be  published 
and  transmitted  to  his  sons. 

FRANCIS  UAH1SON,  Rector. 
J.  J.  TlLLlKOHAST.  Clerk,  pro  Urn. 


J  hearta  a  loving  memory  of  his  earnest  devoted  life 
'  while  their  rector,  desire  to  extend  to  his  widow  and 

the  members  of  hi*  family,  their  heartfelt  sympathy 
:  In  this  great  affliction  which  the  loving  Master  ha* 

sent  to  them,  while  removing  blm  whose  loes  we 
i  mourn  to  His  nearer  presence  In  the  Paradise  or 


MKB.  LrcT  STARR 


At  a  special  ni 
church,  Brooklyn 
David  Longworti 
evening  of  June  : 
X  IP..  v.ui  elected 
ford  waa  elected 
and  reaolutions  i 

Whereas,  It  hi 
remove  by  death  fr 


*try 


of  St.  Mark', 
le  residence  of  Mr. 
Inth  Btreet,  on  the 
h  James  H.  Ward. 
A'tn.  Ileinwen 


■ting  of  the  v 
E.  Ii.  held  at  I 

No.  m  south : 

i.  1885,  at  whl 

hafrmuu  and  Wm.  Remsen  Mul 
•cretary.  the  following  preamble 
ire  unanimously  adopted  : 
seemed  good  to  Almighty  God  to 
in  our  midst  the  late  worthy  and 


TUB  REV 

The  Rev.  AfotJSTti 
life  In  Philadelphia. 
In  these  rapid  day 

foi 


Al'or»TC*  jacisok 
Jackson.  Priest. 


lune  91b.  ISMS 
t,  a  man  laid  asid 
re  front  of  the  battle.  I 


otn  active 
on  lost  to 
re  announcement  will  be 
many.  Mr.  Jackson  was 
lid  respected  by  all,  re 
^ad  enjoyed  hi*  pastoral 
fellowship  by  tbnse  who 
i  died  so  young  that  bis 
n.  and  the  retinue  of  his 


duty.  In  the 

public  sight;  but  the  abo 
read  with  pain  and  grief  b 
widely  known,  houored  ' 
vered  by  multitudes  who 
care,  and  held  lu  closes! 
knew  him  intimately.  H 
friends  mostly  survive  hi 
mourner*  is  large. 

Always  frail  of  body,  his  restless,  earnest  aplrit 
reached  out  continually  to  do  the  Master's  work  far 
beyond  tbe  ability  of  bis  rjesh  to  bear,  and  he  was 
often  brought  to  death's  duor  by  that  sclf-forgctful- 
lie.*  which  the  world  calls  imprudence. 

Visiting  Washington  In  1HW  as  an  agent  for  the 
Society  for  the  loci  aae  of  tbe  Ministry,  the  quali- 
ties he  then  displayed  secured  bis  appointment  to 
the  charge  of  the  new  mission  in  the  west  end  of  the 
city,  and  in  that  charge  be  continued  until  the  Una] 
failure  of  hla  physical  strength  in  18*0. 

One  who  stood  at  his  side  on  terms  of  the  closest 
intimacy  during  the  whole  of  hat  period,  bears  wit- 
ness to  the  fidelity  and  courage  with  which  what 
proves  to  have  been  hla  life-work  was  done.  The 
Weat  End  Mission  was  premature.  Tbe  tide  of  popu- 
lation which  seemed  to  be  setting  strongly  toward 
that  quarter  waa  suddenly  diverted  to  the  northern 
part  of  tbe  city,  and  the  foundations  of  what  is  now 
St.  Paul's  parish  were  laid  with  labor  and  sorrow 
and  discouragement*  such  as  few  men  could  have 
borne,  and  none  more  bravely  He  tolled  on  until 
tbe  work  was  done  beyond  all  chance  of  failure,  and 
tben  be  resigned  tbe  rectorship,  which  was  as  dear 
to  him  as  Rachel  to  Jacob,  with  his  twice  seven  year* 
of  hardship.  Hs  had  builded  to  the  glory  of  God,  but 
he  had  built  also  bis  own  monument.  He  was  never 
agslnable  to  do  regular  parochial  work,  but  he  did 
with  hla  might  what  ha  could  do,  until  he  could  do 
no  more,  and  in  bis  laat  hour,  being  asked  If  he 
wanted  anything,  he  answered  "unly  to  sleep  and 
wake  with  «od.  T  He  bad  hi*  desire. 

It  Is  a  plain  unvarnished  story  of  s  life  of  a  Chris- 
tian priest,  often  paralleled  perhaps,  without  any 
to  tell  the  story,  but  It  is  a  story 

both  Impulsive 

and  reserved,  ■  not  unusual  combination  of  quali- 
ties, which  an  Impatient  world  will  not  always  take 
time  to  understand.  But  his  own  family  circle  to 
the  remote*!  member  was  devoted  to  him.  and  his 
Intimate  friends  knew  why.  He  waa  honest  snd  slo- 
cere  to  the  core. 

As  a  priest  he  waa  not  an  orator;  but  be  was  a 
preacher,  who  testified  what  he  had  known  and  had 
felt,  and  he  was  always  sure  of  attention,  and  always 
helpful.  He  "  wore  well.''  The  more  people  listened 
to  bis  sermons,  the  more  they  liked  to  listen  to 
them,  for  his  heart  waa  In  them.  He  waa  of  a  devout 
temperament  that  caused  bun  to  sympathize  deeply 
with  tbe  beat  features  of  tbe  ritualistic  movement  in 
the  Church,  but  he  waa  too  well  grounded  In  Anglican 
Catholic  theology  to  be  led  into  the  excesses  of  that 
movement,  aud  in  his  pastoral  work  he  was  con- 
scientious, earnest  and  unremitting,  winning  hearts 
to  himself  and  souls  to  Christ. 

Pontine  in  tr  tprrori  ne  rwn/wndor. 


RRV.  AroPSTl'B.  JACgSOD. 

At  s  special  meeting  of  tbe  vestry  of  Saint  Panl's 
pariah,  held  on  June  1Mb,  II**,  the  Rev,  Mr.  Barker 
announced  tbe  death  of  the  Rgv.  Acnt-STra  Jacg- 
SOM,  the  founder  and  first  rector  of  the  parish.  Mr. 
Barker  then  gnre  a  short  account  of  the  founding  of 
tbe  parish,  the  difficulties  that  met  the  young  church, 
the  auccFasful  living  down  of  prejudice,  and  its 
growth  and  great  success  under  tbe  patient,  loving 
faithful  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jackson.  The  sympa- 
thy of  all  the  vestry  was  outspoken  and  earnest,  and 
shaped  Itself  In  the  following  resolution,  which  waa 
passed  by  a  standing  vote  and  the  register  was 
directed  to  send  a  duly  attested  copy  to  tbe  widow 
of  the  late  rector: 

Rejoiced1,  That  the  vestrv  of  St.  Paul's  pariah,  ever 
mindful  of  the  faithful  loviug  work  done  in  thi*  par 
Ish  by  the  Rev.  Augustus  Jackson,  its  founder  and 
for  fourteen  yean  Its  rector,  and  carrying  In  their 


esteemed  wife  of  our  beloved  rector,  and, 

H'ftereo*,  The  Intimate  relations  long  held  by  tbe 
deceased  with  this  church  render  It  proper  that  wei 
should  plsce  on  record  our  appreciation  of  her  faith- 
ful services  as  a  very  active  and  devoted  member  of 
tbe  same,  therefore, 

lYrjtWrrd.  That  we  deeply  regret  the  sudden  dr 
parture  of  Mrs.  I. err  Stakr  Raskin*,  and  that  we 
hereby  tender  to  her  afflicted  huaband.  venerable 
parent.*  and  Immediate  relatives  our  deepest  sympa- 
thy In  their  bereavement, 

Rcjoiirrf.  That  we  attend  the  funeral  of  tbe  de 
ceased  In  a  body. 

fttvjtretl.  That  a  copy  of  the  foregoing  resolution*, 
signed  by  the  chslrroan  snd  attested  by  the  secreta- 
ry, be  transmitted  to  the  busliand  and  parents  of 
the  deceased.  Signed. 

JAMP-S  H.  WARD.  M.D  .  CAoirmnn 

Attest.   WILLIAM  REMSEN  MULPoKD,  See. 


APPEALS. 


ugxxitAt.  C1.XHOV  nautr, 

iSborter  title  of  "The  Trustees  of  tbe  Fund  for 
the  Relief  of  Widows  and  orphan*  of  Deceased 
Clergymen,  and  of  Aged.  Ioflrm.  and  Disabled 
Clergymen  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  In 
the  United  Slates  of  America.") 

This  chanty  la  not  local  or  diocesan.   It  seeks  to 

d^^ 

SMITH,  40  Wall  street.  New  York. 


TRK  RVANOKLICAL  Rnt'CATtOK  BOGUtTT 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   It  Bt~" 
large  amount  for  the  work  of  tbe  present 
"  Give  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  you." 

Rev.  KOBEKT  C.  MATLACE, 
Its*  Chestnut  St..  ~  ' 


SOCIETY  FOR  TBE  INCREASE  OF  THE  MtRtSTRT. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
o  the  Rev.  ELI8HA  WHrTTLESBY.  Oorrsspondlng 


ACKSO  WLEDOMESTS. 

THE  REV.  MR.  COOKE'S  WORK. 

The  receipt  of  the  following  contributions  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Cooke's  work  during  June  are  gratefully 
acknowledged: 

Uome»tl«  Committee,  New  York  City,  tb*  Ret 
Mr.  Fh.  bluer.  HV-.  Mrs.  "  L.  B.  B,,  Arkansas. 
HUvj  St.  George's  Sunday  school,  through  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  Brooklyn,  #80.78:  Church  of  The  Holy 
Spirit.  Gambler,  O.,  *M;  Stephen  G.  Starr,  Fort 
Supply,  I.  T,,  $3b;  Trinity  church,  Hartford,  tbe 
Rev.  8.  O.  Seymour,  $lf>;  Domestic  Committee, 
New  York  City,  tbe  Rev.  Mr.  Fllchtper.  $*!.«;  the 
Rev.  W.  Stanley  Emery.  St.  Paul's  School,  Concord, 
til. 11;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Matlack.  Philadelphia,  tin. 
Memorial  church.  Baltimore,  tbe  Rev.  Wm.  M.  Dame. 
tjr^CoI.  I.  H.  Skinner,  Staunton,  Va„  tlO;  Total . 

WM.  L.  ZIMMBR,  Treasurer. 
f'elertburti.  Va.,  Juijf  l»f.  1M85. 


The  Editor  of 
edges  the 
Buford'a 
N.  Y.,  110. 


run  CBTRCHjtAS  gladly  aekuowl 
of  the  following  .urns'  For  Mr*. 
Grace," 


tin 


Mr*.  Buford  acknowledges  with  sincere 
for  the  Uospltsl  from  "  S.  P.  H.."  New  Yt 


York. 


SOCIETY  FOB  THE  INCREASE  OF  THE  MIN 
ISTRY. 

APTLICATIOKS. 

The  Executive  Committee  will  meet  on  Tuesday  . 
the  Uth  of  July,  to  act  on  applications  for  Scholar- 
ships for  the  coming  year.   Scholars  desiring  their 


Hartford,  Vonn..  JuneOd,  1SS5. 


The  clergy  of  tbe  Church  visiting  the  Yosrmlte 
are  invited  to  serve  St.  James's  church,  Bonora 
Tuolumne  county.  Cal.  This  place  Is  on  the  wav 
from  the  Calaveras  big  trees  to  the  Yosemlte  It 


may  be  reached  also  on  the  Big  Oak  Flat  route  t.. 
or  from  the  Yoeerolte.   The  people  would  give  a 
a  Church  clergyman  who  would 


Digitized  by  Google 


12 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  [July  4,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  "  Letters  to  tin-  Kdltur"'  will  ■puesr  under  tin- 
foil slinisture  of  tlii>  writer. 

TEX  CUE  OF  OFFICE  Fall  TEACHERS. 


To  the  Ktlitor  o  f  The  Churchman  I 

May  I  ask  what  grounds  you  have  for  saying 
so  |>o*itively  that  the  "  competent  teacher  is 
reappointed  as  surely  as  if  he  or  she  ha<l  a  live 
or  ten  years'  contract  "  f  As  I  w  rite  two  most 
competent  teachers  —  not  in  thin  neighborhood — 
have  had  notice  that  they  had  lietter  apply 
for  new  schools,  as  their  positions  will  he  filled 
up  hy  others,  relatives  of  the  tmstee.  The 
future  teachers  in  this  case,  I  may  add,  are 
raw  recruits,  young  and  inexperienced,  one  of 
whom  obtained  her  certificate  hy  a  private 
examination  :  the  other  had  hers  re  endorsed  by 
a  commissioner,  who  knew  nothing  of  her.  save 
that  her  certificate,  was  good  in  an  adjacent 
county — better,  some  say,  than  her  manage 
ment  of  her  school.  In  another  instance,  the 
two  lady  teacher*  will  certainly  not  be  re- 
appointed, if  a  certain  local  (siliticiau  is  elected 
trustee.  In  the  first  place,  they  are  respect- 
ively  the  daughters  of  two  men  whose  political 
opinions  do  not  jump  with  his.  and  in  tli 
second,  he  has  a  niece  and  a  distant  relative — 
the  latter  a  novice — whom  he  intends  to  ap- 
point. In  the  case  of  the  ladies  who  are  thus 
to  be  dispossessed,  the  religious  clement  also 
comes  in.  He  is  a  very  bigoted  Presbyterian. 
One  of  the  teachers  is  a  communicant  of  the 
Church,  the  other  a  Presbyterian,  has  shown 
a  disposition  to  conform  to  the  Church.  In 
neither  instance  have  the  people  of  the  district 
any  objection  to  these  teachers.  <~>n  the  con 
trary,  they  say  they  are  the  best  they  have 
hail  for  years,  but  they  are  powerless  to  resist 
a  politico-religious  combination,  especially 
w  hen  nepotism  comes  in  as  a  |s>werful  factor. 
In  another  case  precisely  the  same  state  of 
things  is  in  possibility,  the  differentiating 
factor  being  jealousy  and  female  iufluence.  It 
is,  however,  quite  likely  (hat  the  would-be 
autocratic  trustee  may  be  ousted  this  August — 
yet  great  is  the  power  of  lieer  y</ws  politics. 
Another  case  is  not  precisely  similar,  but 
evidences  the  evil  of  yearly  elections.  It  is 
that  of  a  first-class  male  teacher,  who  was 
promised  an  increase  of  J'JIKI  this  year  on  his 
salary.  He  was  given  the  choice  of  being  re- 
elected at  the  old  figure,  or  of  seeing  a  young, 
untried  woman— the  daughter  of  one  of  the 
directors — put  ill  his  place.  It  is  needle**  to 
say  he  submitted  to  the  virtual  reduction, 
rather  than  mu  the  risk  of  not  obtaining  anv 
school  elsewhere,  or  undergo  the  fatigue  anil 
humiliation  of  canvassing  foranolhersituation. 
In  the  city  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  last  year,  personal 
spite,  beer  influence,  and  political  rancor  de- 
prived one  of  'the  largest  and  most  important 
schools  of  the  services  of  a  man  whose  equal 
could  not  be  found,  and  secured  those  of  a 
lady  who.  however  excellent,  was  utterly 
unable  to  maintain  the  necessary  discipline. 
All  these  instances  have  occurred  within  my 
own  personal  knowledge,  during  my  short 
resilience  in  the  United  States— all  but  one— 
this  summer.  I  have  heard  of  plenty  more. 
To  me,  as  an  outsider,  a  system  that  wdl  admit 
of  such  abuses  is  radically  wrong,  its  tendency 
being.  WUjMtUtt,  todiscourage  the  painstaking, 
conscientious  teacher,  to  render  them  utterly 
indifferent,  and  to  encourage  wire-pulling  and 
religious,  political,  or  family  influence  to  the 
detriment  of  sound  learning  and  thorough 
education,  and  the  total  subversion  of  all  dis- 
cipline. En.  Ra.nskord. 
H,.jh  Fall*,  X.  V. 

"1'AIXS  OF  DEATH." 

To  thr  FaHIoi-  of  The  Churchman  : 

A  correspondent  of  The  Ciiuiuhman  sjieaks 
of  the  origin  of  this  phrase.  In  the  preface 
to  the  first  series  of  Catherine  Winkworth's 
"  Lyra  (lermaniea  "  it  is  said:  "  The  hymn, 
'  In  the  midst  of  Life,'  is  one  of  those  founded 
on  a  more  ancient  hymn,  the  '  Media  in  Vita  ' 
of  Notker,  a  learned  Benedictine  of  St,  Gall, 
who  died  in  1(12.  He  is  said  to  have  composed 
it  while  watching  some  workmen,  who  were 
building  the  bridge  of  Martinsbruck  at  the 
jicril  of  their  lives.    It  was  soon  sot  I 

indeed  it 


used  as  a  battle- song,  until  the  custom  was 
forbidden  on  account  of  its  being  supposed  to 
exercise  magical  influences.  In  a  German 
version  it  formed  part  of  the  service  for  the 
burial  of  the  dead  as  early  as  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  is  still  preserved  in  an  unmetri- 
cal  form  in  the  Burial  Service  of  our  own 
Church." 

The  hymn  is  given  under  the  bead  "For  the 
Sick  and  Dying,"  on  |«age  235  of  "  Lyra  Oer- 
manica,*'  hegiuning  : 

'*  In  the  nMat  of  life,  heboid. 
Death  has  girt  us  round. 

Ilolr  Lord  »nd  O.kT 

Ktri.nc  sndHoly  O.-l ! 
Slenlrul  «ud  H"ly  Sarlnur! 

Eternal  Oixl 1 
Sink  u»  not  l.rnealh 
Bitter  pa>n  of  endless  death, 

Kyrle  elelson." 
This  is  Luther's  translation. 
St.  G alien,  as  it  is  now  called,  being  named 
from  St.  ( Willi-,  its  founder,  an  Irish  monk, 
lies  near  the  Lake  of  Constance.  There  is  a 
fine  church  there,  with  beautiful  wood  carv- 
ings by  the  Benedictines.  The  suppressed 
abbey  was  an  important  seat  of  learning  front 
the  eighth  to  the  tenth  century.  The  library, 
lately  restored,  has  a  "  Psalter  of  Notker"  of 
the  tenth  century  in  golden  letters,  and  called 
the  "Gulden  Psalter.*'  There  is  a  losik  of 
hymns  by  Notker.  Notker  was  called  the 
stutterer,'"  from  his  slow  and  awkward  man- 
ner of  s]H'aking.  He  saw  one  of  the  workmen 
at  the  bridge  accidentally  killed,  hence  he 
wrote  the  lines  on  the  nearness  of  death  to 
life.  Notker  is  said  to  have  been  skilful  in 
Church  music,  though  humble  and  retiring. 
He  was  canonized  by  Pop.-  Julius  II,  and  is 
therefore  on  the  list  of  saints.  A  modern 
traveler  I E.  T.  D. I  having  visited  the  monas- 
tery, has  collected  the  particulars  here  given, 
with  some  traditions  which  are  not  so  import- 
ant. S.  F.  Hotciikin. 


THE  PAIXS  OF  DEATH. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Cm  kc  hman : 

The  discussion  thus  far  appears  to  me  un- 
satisfactory. 

Has  not  this  petition  its  origin,  or  at  least 
its  adoption  into  the  English  Burial  Service  in 
times  when  every  Christian  man,  however 
great  or  humble  his  station,  might  have  been 
called  upon  to  choose  between  apostasy  or 
death  ! 

Ill  the  ninth  century,  when  its  origin  is  laid, 
the  missionaries  and  "their  converts  were  cer- 
tainly confronted  almost  hourly  with  this 
dread  alternative.  They  were  surrounded 
with  a  dominant  heathenism.  It  was  equally 
approprinte  in  the  mouth  of  every  Englishman 
in  the  sixteenth  century  when  at  home  and 
abroad  he  was  exposed  to  Koman  intolerance. 

Was  it  not  an  appropriate  prayer  in  Cran- 
mer's  mouth  I  Was  it  not  an  appropriate 
prayer  to  lie  said  over  his  mortal  remain*,  and 
over  the  remains  of  every  one  who  departed 
in  the  true  faith  at  that  time! 

The  English  sailor  every  time  he  left  his  na- 
tive shore  had  the  inquisition,  or  the  infidel, 
or  the  "salvages"  ever  in  his  mind.  If  he 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Spauiard,  or  the 
Moresco,  or  the  salvage  men,  he  had  need  to 
have  this  prayer  ever  on  his  lips  Thousands 
of  English  captives  wore  put  to  the  test,  and 
compelled  to  make  the  election— a|>ostasy  or 
death. 

Kingsley  puts  it  into  the  mouth  of  one  of  his 
Devonshiremen  in  "Westward  Ho:"  anil  it 
was  ever  on  the  li|>*  of  Englishmen  in  those 
most  glorious  and  stirring  times.  Gilbert  and 
Raleigh  an. I  Sidney  knew  exactly  why  it  was 
in  the  Burial  Service. 

Shall  we  mutilate  this  most  worthy  anthem 
l>eeau«e  in  a  period  of  the  Church's  deep  se- 
curity we  have  ceased  tp  understand  its  high 
ini|sirt  I 

Let  it  remain.  With  many  another  peti- 
tion for  peace  and  defence  from  enemies,  now 
barely  understood,  the  Church  will  yet  use  it 
with  high  feeling  and  deep  appreciation. 

Jaxek  A.  WATEiiwonrn. 


through  your  columns  if  there  lie  not  some 
standard  to  the  ]s>inting  of  the  canticles. 

In  training  Sunday-school  scholars  to  chant, 
I  have  found  as  the  easiest  and  most  practi- 
cable the  arrangement  as  set  forth  in  the 
"  Trinity  Psalter."  I  prepared  *  compendium 
of  the  canticles  thus  arranged,  with  suitable 
music,  nnd  this  was  published.  To  make  sure 
of  the  correctness  of  my  views,  I  consulted 
the  best  authorities,  and  found  n  strnuge 
diversity  of  opinion. 

Trinity  church  of  New  York  uses  neither 
the  accenting  nor  the  pointing  of  the  "  Trinity- 
Psalter."  St.  George's  uses  neither  that  of 
Trinity  church  nor  the  "  Psalter." 

The  Rev.  C.  L.  Hutchins,  in  the  last  edition 
of  the  Hymnal,  discards  all  accented  words, 
ami  in  a  private  letter  says  :  "  I  also  omitted 
the  italicising  of  words  or  syllables,  because 
there  is  a  tendency  t'>  prolong  those  words, 
and  produces  a  monotonous  and  drawling 
effect.  The  most  recent  of  the  best  P»altets 
in  England  omit  the  emphasized  words  oltn- 
gether." 

Now.  I  find,  in  consulting  the  standard 
English  authorities,  the  same  difference  of 
opinion. 

In  "  The  Canticles."  edited  by  Sir  Gore 
Ouselev  and  Ed»iu  Monk,  the  "]">inting" 
authorized  by  the  Archbishop  of  York,  only 
four  words  in  the  \  en  it-  emphasized,  and  the 
pointing  peculiar,  and  unlike  anything  I  have 
seen  here.  In  the  "  Cathedral  Psalter,"  by 
Messrs.  Jones,  Troutbeok,  Turle,  Stainer,  and 
Bamby,  accented  words  are  used  throughout, 
and  the  polntinif  is.  with  few  exceptions, 
identical  with  that  in  the  "  Trinity  Psalter." 
I  refer,  of  course,  only  to  the  canticles. 

Among  so  many  aut  horities,  no  two  of  w  hich 
agree,  which  might  be  considered  in  general 
use,  or  should  every  choir-master  be  a  law 
unto  himself  1  John  J.  Matthias. 

AVte  Haven. 


A  GOOD  ori'OHTCXlTY. 


To  Ihr  Editor  of  Tux  Churchman  : 

The  Atchison,  Topoka  and  Santa  Fe  Railroad 
Company  is  establishing  reading  rooms  at  the 
ends  of  divisions,  along  the  line  of  their  great 
road. 

This  road  now  extends  from  the  Missouri 
river  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  with  branches  to 
Denver,  the  City  of  Mexico,  and  the  Gulf  of 
California.  It  is  the  shortest  route  to  the 
Pacific  coast,  and  from  its  central  |«>sition  is 
alike  free  from  the  extreme  heat  of  the  South 
and  the  snow  blockades  of  lines  farther  North. 

The  great  cortsirat  ion— this  one  has  a  soul- 
has  also  erected  hospitals  for  the  employees  of 
the  company.  At  present  lam  socially  inter- 
ested in  the  reading  rooms.  These  will  be  of. 
much  service  in  furnishing  entertainment  for 
the  men  and  keeping  them  away  from  temp- 
tation. I  have  myself  given  some  tiooks  to 
the  one  in  Las  Veeas.  I  write  to  suggest  that 
those  who  read  this  might  do  much  good  by 
giving  such  Isviks  as  they  can  spare  to  the 
same  object.  Uistories,  biographies,  travels, 
novels,  and  religious  books  on  practical  sub- 
jects would  be  suitable.  Send  to  Mr.  W.  J. 
Way,  Atchison,  Topekn  and  Santa  Fe  Railroad 
Office,  Topeka,  Kansas,  by  the  American  Ex- 
press Company — n»f  prrjMfc/,  the  road  will 
attend  to  that— and  Mr.  Way  will  know  how- 
to  distribute  them. 

I  would  be  obliged  if  persons  sending  would 
mention  me  as  having  made  the  suggestion,  hh 
I  am  under  many  obligations  to  the  road,  not 
only  personally,  but  also  for  my  clergy,  which 
helped  me  much  in  pushing  my  missionary 
Gko.  K.  Di  nlop. 


THE  "CHCRCH  OF  EXGLAXD"  fX 
A rPl.F.TOX S  EXCYChOPEDlA. 


POIXTIXO  OF  THE  PSALTER. 


To  thr  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 

in  the  last  number,  emboldens  me  to  ask 


To  the  Editor  of  The  CHURCHMAN  : 

In  a  recent  communication  to  The  Church- 
MAN,  on  the  subject  of  Appleton's  Encyclo- 
pedia, it  was  stated  that  the  Rev.  j".  A. 
Spencer.  D.D..  was  the  author  of  the  article, 
"Church  of  England,"  in  the  Encyclopedia. 
My  authority  was  Messrs.  Appleton's  general 
manager  for  Missouri,  ami  their  printed  pros- 
pectus of  the  Encyclopedia,  in  a  note  re- 
ceived to  day  from  Dr,  Spencer  he  says  : 
"  There  is  an  error  in  stating  that  1  wrote  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4.  1S8.V]  (lffj 


The  Churchman. 


13 


article  on  the  '  Church  of  England.'  I  did  not 
do  this,  nor  do  I  know  who  was  the  writer." 
If  my  previous  communication  U  not  in  print, 
please  correct  by  striking  out  the  part  refer- 
nu«  to  Dr.  Spencer.  If  it  is  too  late  to  remedy 
in  that  way,  please  insert  the  substance  of  this 
a*  "  a  correction."  Sam'l  N.  Watson. 
StomUo,         ./■,,„■  r.y>,,  i^-s:,,  

NEW  BOOK'S. 


b,i  Bra's  Eabusst  am<  and  Their  Connection 
With  Modem  Spiritualism  and  Tnsnaophy.  By 
O.  n.  Pember.  ma.  Author  nf  "The  Orcat 
Propheeie*,-'  etc.  [  Sew  York :  A.  C.  Armstrong  * 
son  ]    pp.  «t>l 

Probably  seme  of  our  reailem  would  dissent 
t'i  the  propositions  of  this  book.  It  is  cer- 
tainly uncompromising  iu  its  exposition  of 
Scripture.  It  claims  for  the  Book  of  Genesis 
absolute  truth,  and  endeavors  to  reconcile  it 
with  the  discoveries  of  science.  According  to 
the  rule  of  interpretation,  in  which  we  were 
taught,  viz.,  that  an  indefinite  interval  exists 
between  the  creation  of  matter  and  the  creation 
of  the  earth  that  now  is.  there  seems  no  diffi 
colly  in  accepting  Mr.  Peuiber's  theories.  His 
belief  concerning  evil  spirits  is  more  absolute 
and  daring  than  that  of  most  men,  but  he 
certainly  has  a  very  strong  sup]iort  in  Scrip- 
tare.  In  fact,  one  can  hardly  get  away  from 
his  conclusions,  except  by  allegorizing  to  a 
dangerous  degree,  or  by  the  modern  hypothesis 
that  our  Lord  and  His  apostles  s|>oke  according 
:  beliefs  of  their  time.  Either  of 
to  U»  less  reasonable 
I  as  it  is, 

and  to  believe  it  to  be  true.  The  latter  portion 
of  the  book  is  devoted  to  an  attack  on  Spirit- 
its  kindred  l-elief*.  These  Mr. 
i  as  the  direct  tampering  with 
evil  spirits.  Of  course  this  depends  upon  the 
question  whether  or  not  the  "  manifestations  " 
alleged  ar>»  true  or  are  impostures.  We  know 
that  so  many  of  tbess  are  nothing  but  the 
aunt  vulgar  and  cheap  trickery,  that  we  are 
*tiU  in  great  doubt  whether  any  of  them  are 
otherwise.  If  they  are  not  impostures,  then 
it  is  not  easy  to  evade  Mr.  Pember's  conclu- 
sions, but  as  yet  there  is  no  evidence  strong 
enough  to  overthrow  the  impression  which  re- 
peated exposure  of  the  tricks  of  "  professional 
spiritualists  "  leads  to.  The  trouble  is  that 
the  "genuine"  displays  (if  any  there  be)  de- 
mand exactly  the  same  apparatus  and  sur- 
roundings as  those  in  which  imposture  has 
been  fully  detected. 

We  do  not  say  this  as  intending  to  detract 
from  the  value  of  Mr.  Pemlier's  book.  We 
have  been  very  greatly  pleased  with  bis  gen- 
eral tone  of  Scripture  interpretation.  If  we 
do  not  receive  it  in  every  particular  it  is  only 
that  be  is  more  positive  in  one  or  two  places 
than  the  text  seems  to  warrant ;  but  we  must 
admit  that  be  is  consistent  throughout,  and 
that  we  merely  hold  back  from  full  acceptance 
we  by  no  means  deny.  We  consider 
book  deserves  a  thoughtful  study, 
from  the  clergy  j  and  we  like  it 

npon  some  points  of  doctrine  where  the  mind 
of  the  Church  has  indeed  been  fully  expressed, 
but  where  the  lax  believers  of  the  present  day 
are  often  at  sea.  In  fact,  the  positions  of  Mr. 
Pember  are  easier  to  sneer  at  than  to  answer, 
and  he  is  certainly  too  w  ell  up  in  the  scientific 
knowledge  of  the  day  to  be  put  off  with  any 
convenient  generalizations. 

We  need  not  say  that  he  is  no  evolutionist, 
and  that  to  his  mind  the  idea  of  a  Simian 
ancestry  is  simply  destructive  of  the  truth  of 
Scripture.  It  is  refreshing  to  meet  with  such 
a  firm  believer  in  these  days  when  men,  who 
have  never  verified  a  single  fact  of  science, 
blindly  accept  the  wildest  theories  {Hit  forth  in 
its  name  so  long  as  these  are  sufficiently  op- 
posed to  the  Bible.  There  are  many  men  of 
science  who  are  incapable  of  drawing  a  correct 


iufcrence,  save  in  the  matter  of  the  pettiest 
details,  but  the  man  of  all  men,  who  leaves 
reason  out  of  the  question,  is  the  clerical 
rationalist  who  forsakes  the  faith  in  which  ho 
has  been  reared  and  is  pledged  to  defend, 
simply  because  he  is  told  to  do  so  by  the 
pseudo  experts  of  half 


Msnoins.  llj  Mark  Pattiaon,  late  Rector  of  Lincoln 
College.  Oxford.  |Lwndon  and  New  Vork:  Mac- 
m!llan*Co.l   pp.         Prlee  *2  fie. 

'•  Memoirs  "  is  here  another  name  for  "auto- 
biography "  It  is  a  book  full  of  interest,  first 
because  it  is  an  account  of  a  very  curious  and 
marked  mental  and  moral  history,  very 
graphically  told,  and  next  because  it  gives  a 
picture  of  the  "  Oxford  Movement,"  so  called, 
by  one  who  was  in  the  heart  of  it.  It  is  given 
with  a  frankness  and  unreserve  which  is  very 
unusual.  The  author  criticises  his  own  past 
with  the  same  vigor  as  he  applauds  his  own 
progress.  It  is  the  life  of  a  student  and  utii 
versity  man  exclusively. 

At  the  time  of  Cardinal  Newman'*  famous 
secession  to  Rome, Pat tison  was  one  of  those  who 
might  have  been  exjiectod  to  follow  him  almost 
immediately.  Only  for  the  fact  that  New- 
man's is-rsonal  influence  with  him  was  less  inti- 
mate and  prevailing  than  it  was  in  the  case 
of  others,  he  would  have  gone  blindly  into  the 
abyss.  Instead  of  that  he  followed  the  reac- 
tionary tendency  toward  a  "  Broad  Church" 
standard,  and  finally  seems  to  have  reached 
what  has  been  designated  as  "  The  .("  abroad 
Church  "  platform.  About  one  thing  he  was 
always  terribly  in  earnest,  and  that  was  the 
elevation  of  the  university  standard  in  life, 
morals,  discipline,  aud  instruction.  No  one 
can  read  this  very  entertaining  book  without 
getting  many  new  and  valuable  ideas,  and 
without  also  feeling  that  Pattison  was  a  pleas- 
anter  man  to  meet  in  a  book  than  he  might 
have  been  to  his  coteni|K>raries  in  real  life. 
Pattison  was  the  author  of  the  sixth  paper  in 
"Essays  and  Reviews  "  on  "  The  Tendencies 
of  Religious  Thought  in  England  from  I6*i  to 
l?50."  This  of  course,  belongs  to  the  period 
when  be  threw  off  the  influence  of  Newman 
and  Pusey.  Certainly  these  "Momoirs"  arc 
a  contribution  to  the  history  of  the  great  eccle- 
siastical revival  of  this  century,  and  as  such 
will  lie  interesting  reading,  and  we  do  not 
think  they  will  be  in  any  way  likely  to  disturb 
the  religious  balance  of  the  reader.  They 
show  one  thing  at  least,  if  nothing  more,  and 
that  is  the  oxact  point  at  which  the  "  Oxford 


to  the  inherent  skeptical  tendencies  of  tha 
brothers  Newman.  It  was  the  agony  of  irre- 
pressible doubt  which  drove  the  cardinal  into 
the  arms  of  Rome. 

The  Pmvii  axd  ArmoBiTT  or  School  Orricta* 
and  Teachers  In  the  Management  and  OoTern- 
tnent  of  Public  Schools  and  over  pupils  out  of 
school,  as  determined  by  the  Coarta  of  the  several 
stall-*.  Bv  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  bar. 
(New  York:  Harpers  Brothers.]  pp.  1*1, 

Many  years  ago,  when  the  New  England 
Lyceum  flourished,  a  distinguished  lawyer  of 
Boston  was  invited  to  deliver  two  lectures  in  a 
country  town.  He  took  for  his  subjects,  "  The 
Law  of  Husband  and  Wife,"  and  "The  Law 
of  Parent  and  CUM,  Master  aud  Apprentice." 
In  a  quiet,  easy,  and  familiar  way  he  gave  a 
general  outline,  illustrated  by  experiences  of 
his  own  practice  and  a  general  reference  to 
cases,  of  these  two  topics,  and  probably  not 
one  Damon  of  his  audiences  but  went  away 
with  clearer  ideas  and  better  knowledge  than 
before.  This  little  book  undertakes  to  do  very 
much  the  same  thing  regarding  the  relations 
of  teacher  and  pupil.  There  are  two  opposed 
views  regarding  common  schools,  both  of 
which  are  erroneous.  One  is  the  teacher's 
view,  that  of  absolute  power  and  discretion  in 
regard  to  school  life  ;  the  other  the  parent's 
and  pupil's  view,  that  of  a  very  wide  freedom 
in  the  exorcise  of  their  own  preferences.  This 


little  treatise  shows  whnt  is  the  true  condition 
of  tilings,  as  determined  by  judicial  decisions. 
Of  course  there  is  some  surface  conflict  of 
laws,  arising  from  the  fact  that  each  State 
tribunal  is  independent  of  those  of  other 
States,  hut  the  general  principles  are  fairly 
deducible  that  the  teacher  is  to  lie  sustained 
in  all  regulations  not  iu  themselves  unreason 
able,  unless  in  cases  wh«re  the  reserved  and 
para  ill  >unt  right  of  the  |>arent  comes  in.  Thus, 
where  there  is  a  choice  of  studies  allowed,  the 
parent  is  permitted  to  judge  of  the  child's  ca- 
pacity, but  not  to  interfere  so  far  as  to  break 
in  upon  the  orderly  working  necessary  to  the 
progress  of  the  whole  school.  The  general 
common  law  principle  seems  to  be  "  tit  res 
Mlegf,  RMpil  </»»«m  i#rtat,"  viz.,  that  the 
great  end  of  properly  educating  in  common 
the  children  of  a  community  should  be  kept 
in  view. 

Tub  Dtmoiuii  or  Ekoliph  History.  Edited  by 
Sldnej  J.  Low.  Lecturer  on  Modern  History  in 
King's  College,  London,  and  F.  8.  Pulling  Late 
Professor  in  Yorkshire  College,  r  1.  [New 
York:  Caasell  A  Co.   1SKS.]   pp.  1.1  ID. 

It  is  not  often  that  we  are  called  upon  to 
notice  a  reference  book  so  valuable  as  this 
"  Dictionary  of  English  History."  It  supplies 
a  real  want,  long  felt,  ami  it  has  been  sur- 
prising that  we  have  had  to  wait  so  long  for  it. 
We  often  need  to  refer  to  some  historical  sub- 
ject or  eveut,  or  to  some  noted  | person  connect- 
ed with  il,  and  for  any  adequate  idea  of  either 
one  or  the  other,  we  have  been  com]>elled  to 
search  through  one  or  more  volumes  of  history, 
at  a  considerable  loss  of  time.  In  this  volume 
the  work  is  done  to  our  hand  in  a  brief,  con- 
densed form,  and  there  are  few  subjects, 
events,  or  persons  of  English  history,  or  rather 
of  the  history  of  Great  Britain  and  Irctond, 
which  are  not  sufficiently  discussed  in  this 
volume  for  purposes  of  reference,  aud  they 
are  all  arranged  in  alphabetical  order.  It  is,  in 
fact,  a  dictionary  of  biographical,  chronologi- 
cal, and  historical  information  on  the  subject  of 
which  it  treats.  It  is  not  an  encyclopaedia, 
nor  intended  to  be — some  things  are  necessarily 
omitted  :  but  it  is  not  often  that  the  general 
reader  will  consult  it  in  vain.  As  a  matter  of 
coarse  it  is  condensed  ;  but  it  has  been  done  by 
skilled  bands,  by  those  who  knew  what  toomit 
and  what  to  use,  and  the  very  best  judgment 
has  lieen  shown  in  the  space  proportioned  to 
iU  topic*.    Many  of  the  articles  are  written 

,  and  besides  the  article  by  r 


tory,"  , 

to  the  other  articles.  No  pains  have 
spared  to  make  the  work  complete  in  itself,  and 
a  good  index  is  given  of  subjects  not  specially 
treated.  It  is  a  royal  octavo  volume,  printed 
in  double  columns,  and  we  can  cordially  com- 
mend it  to  our  readers  as  a  safe  book  to  buy 
and  use,  and  one  whose  title  is  no  misnomer. 
It  does  what  it  professes  to  do,  and  does  it 
well. 

The  Cmildbbn'm  PoBnost.   Br  Alexander  Maeleod. 
■■o.    [New  York:  Robert  Carter  A  Brothers.] 

pp. 

"And  that  he  may  know  these  things  the 
better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to  hear  sermons." 
This  sentence  out  of  the  address  to  godparents 
in  the  baptismal  office  almost  always  brings  to 
our  mind  the  thought  that  it  is  incumbent  on 
the  minister  who  utters  it  to  provide  sermons 
for  the  child  when  brought.  Yet  this  is  no 
easy  thing  to  do,  especially  to  do  it  as  well  as 
Dr.  Macleod  has  in  this  volume.  Many  of 
I  them  are  exceedingly  lovely — sweet  and  touch- 
!  ing  stories,  especially  that  of  "  Lizzie  Laird," 
and,  what  is  remarkable,  of  a  very  wide 
range  and  variety.  We  have  but  one  criti- 
cism to  make,  and  that  is  that  we  question  the 
wisdom  of  telling  stories  that  are  not  certainly 
true  without  due  caution  to  that  effect.  There 
I  arc  several  of  the  monastic  legends  which  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


14 


The  Churchman. 


(IB)  [Jury  4,  1885. 


doctor  uses  that  are  very  excellent  in  their 
way  as  illustrations  <ir  parables,  but  which  we 
•  In  not  think  ho  himself  believed  ever  to  have 
kutppeued.  These  should  be  told  simply  as 
I'  gi  nil- .  and  not  in  the  name  way  am  the  storie* 
of  the  colliers  and  |wasanU  whom  the  doctor 
knew.  A  grown-up  person  makes  tho  dis- 
tinction and  nays,  "si  HON  ■*  MM.  r  '«•*> 
tritmto,"  but  a  child  cannot.  In  fact  our 
own  advice  would  be  to  leave  out  the  mediaeval 
legend  altogether  when  it  occupies  the  debat- 
able land  between  allegory  and  fact.  Kor  in- 
stance, the  story  of  the  Abbot  Tritomius  is 
given  exactly  as  if  it  were  a  true  one  ;  is  told 
in  the  aaine  way  ax  that  of  the  little  boy  who 
was  tempted  to  run  away  from  his  duty  of 
watching  hU  baby  sister.  We  say  this  be- 
cause (  with  these  exceptional  we  should  advise 
any  rector  who  cannot  furnish  his  children 
with  sermons  to  make  use  of  this  admirable 
volume,  at  any  rate  to  take  it  aa  a  pattern  for 
constructing  others.  Once  a  month,  at  least, 
the  children  have  their  rights,  and  it  is  a  great 
pity  that  parents  and  sponsors  do  not  see  that 
these  are  enforced. 

Sxm'Ki.  Gobat,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem.  HI*  Life  and 
Wort.  A  Biographical  Sketch,  drawn  chietlv  from 
bis  own  journal*.  With  preface  by  Ibe  Hlaht  Hon. 
the  Earl  of  Sliaftesbury.  With  portrait*  an.]  Illus- 
trations. INew  Vork:  Tbomaa  Whlttaker]  pp 
HI,    Pre.  U. 

The  name  of  Bishop  Gobat  was  for  years  a 
watchword  of  controversy.  There  were  strong 
opinions  held  by  English  Churchmen  os  to  the 
propriety  of  the  AngU> Prussian  "Concordat." 
and  the  introduction  of  an  English  prelate 
into  the  field  of  the  Eastern  Churches.  To 
one  party  the  canonical  and  ecclesiastical  prin- 
ciple involved  was  indisputable;  to  the  other  it 
was  equally  clear  that  the  Christianity  of  the 
Eastern  Churches  in  Palestine  was  in  practice 
a  nullity.  It  is  well,  therefore,  to  see  what 
the  actual  experience  of  the  attempt  came 
to,  and  how  far  practical  results  justified 
either  view. 

The  life  of  Bishop  Gobat  (apart  from  his 
position)  is  certainly  one  to  be  read.  There  is 
a  charming  simplicity  and  earnestness  about 
his  own  account  of  himself,  which  gives  reality 
to  what  might  otherwise  seem  the  conventional 
language  of  religion.  In  contrast  with  many 
Looks  we  have  read  ujjou  African  Missions, 
the  account  of  the  work  in  Abyssinia  is  full  of 
interest.  The  book  is  in  two  parts,  the  first 
being  entirely  autobiographical,  the  second 
largely  compiled  from  his  journals  and  letters. 

Tns  HscasT  or  Diitr.  (From  the  Sanskrit.)  With 
Some  Collected  Poems.  By  rid  win  Arnold.  IA, 
Author  or -The  Light  of  Asia."  etc.  (Boston : 
Robert  s  Brothers.)   pp  £.2.    Pri»c  $1. 

"  The  Secret  of  Death  "  is  the  leading  poem 
in  this  volume,  but  occupies  only  some  thirty 
o<ld  of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  pages  of  the 
book.  The  rest  is  made  up  of  short  poems, 
quite  unequal  in  value,  and  evidently  written 
at  very  different  times.  Many  are  translations, 
and  some  of  these  are  exceedingly  spirited. 
There  is  a  very  strong  Oriental  flavor  about 
the  most  of  them,  almost  too  strong  for  one 
whose  tastes  are  not  Oriental,  and  some  of  the 
verses  have  thut  dreamy  "impressionist" 
vagueness  against  u  hich  we  protest,  although 
it  is  the  favorite  style  of  almost  all  the  latest 
poetry.  Wo  believe  it  to  be  a  mere  cover  for 
laziness  or  weakness  of  thought  in  ninety -nine 
cases  out  of  a  hundred.  Having  said  thus  much, 
we  can  conscientiously  say  that  there  is  also 
much  fine  poetry  in  Mr.  Arnold's  verses,  and 
while  we  do  not  think  that,  on  the  whole,  this 
volume  equals  "  The  Ught  of  Aria,"  yet  it  is 
pretty  sure  of  public  favor. 

Tns  Vocalist,  For  t'ae  la  Social  Assemblies, 
Seminaries,  and  Graded  School*.  By  .lames  K. 
Ryan.  [New  York:  A.  8.  Rarnes  A  Co.  |SS5  ] 
pp.  MO. 

The  elements  of  music  given  as  an  introduc- 
tion to  this  work  are  an  exposition  of  the  sys- 
tem in  use  in  the  public  schools  of  Brooklyn, 


but  so  modified  as  to  be  in 
with  staff  notation,  and  there  is  added  to  it  a 
series  of  exercises  on  the  diatonic  scale.  There 
are  in  the  book  many  compositions  by  well- 
known  masters  of  music  in  Germany  and 
England,  and  it  consists  largely  of  part  songs 
for  equal  voices,  solos  or  chorus,  and  for  both 
sexes.  The  selections  have  good  melodies, 
with  appropriate  supporting  parts  within  the 
compass  of  most  voices,  and  the  harmonics 
are  carefully  arranged.  The  words,  in  some 
cases,  original  or  adopted,  are  chosen  with 
reference  to  the  music.  Of  tho  hundred  selec- 
tions, twenty  are  hymns  for  chapel  exercises. 
The  work  will  serve  a  useful  purpose  to  the 
classes  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

Across  thk  Chasm.  (New  York:  Charles  Serlbner's 
Sons.)    pp.  31(1.   Price  $1. 

The  authoress  of  this  is  said  to  be  a  Southern 
lady,  and  we  feel  it  our  duty  to  speak  of 
her  work  as  remarkably  good.  It  is  a  striking 
study  of  character,  and  it  brings  out  the  points 
of  difference  between  the  Northern  and 
Southern  natures  with  marked  skill.  But  we 
are  most  pleased  with  the  high  ideal  of 
and  womanly  refinement  here  insisted 
The  impress  of  a  genuine  love  of  nobleness  in 
thought,  word  and  deed  is  set  upon  every  line 
of  the  story  without  being  exaggerated  into 
any  romantic  impossibilities.  The  art  istic  un- 
folding of  the  novel  is  very  well  managed. 
There  is  no  diffuseness,  no  redundancy,  and 
no  attempt  at  sensational  incident.  The  story 
is  as  simply  and  directly  told  as  if  it  were  a 
record  of  actual  experience ;  and  it  seems  to 
us  likely  to  help  in  the  good  work  of  closing 
up  "  the  chasm,"  by  giving  to  both  North  and 
South  a  better  idea  of  each  other's  beat 
qualities. 

Ml  so  Hkadisu  and  Bsyosd.  fly  William  A.  Hovey. 
|  Boston  :  Lee  a  Sheperd  |   pp.  'Jul . 

We  are  disposed  to  welcome  this  as  an  at- 
tempt to  submit  to  a  fair  and  candid  examina- 
tion the  mental  phenomena  involved  in  mag- 
netism, hypnotism  and  the  like.  If  there  is 
anything  in  the  facts,  they  should  be  treated 
scientifically  ;  if  they  are  tricks,  let  them  be 
exposed  ;  if  they  are  delusions,  let  them  be 
done  away  ;  if  they  are  truths  in  whole  or  in 
part,  let  the  true  and  the  false  l>e  separated. 
The  only  question  in  our  mind  as  to  the  state- 
ments of  the  present  volume  is  as  to  how  far 
they  have  been  colored  by  a  strongly  favorable 
prepossession.  They  appear  to  be  fairly  given 
by  Mr.  Hovey,  and  there  is  no  savor  of  char- 
latanism in  his  pages.  Still,  we  know  well  the 
extreme  power  of  a  foregone  conclusion  upon 
minds  not  habituated  to  the  study  of  evidence. 
Nothing  short  of  demonstration  will  do  in 
dealing  with  a  matter  in  which  deception,  in- 
tentional or  accidental,  is  so  easy. 

Tas  Diahosd  I.rss  with  Other  stories.  By  Pits- 
James  O'Brien.    Collected  and  Billed  with  a 

*  Sketch  of  tbe  Author  by  William  Winter.  A  New 
Edition.  (Naw  York:  Charles  Hcribaor's  Hons.) 
pp  *»;.   Price  Ml  cents. 

Many  of  these  stories — they  are  thirteen  in 
number — are  well  known  to  the  readers  of 
magazines.  They  are  all  of  that  grotesque 
order  in  which  Poe  and  Hawthorne  wrote, 
and  turn  principally  upon  the  possibility  of 
some  occult  discovery  or  wierd  fancy.  The 
beat  of  them  is,  we  think,  "  The  Golden 
Ingot,"  which  is  entirely  natural  and  tragi- 
cally pathetic.  Moat  of  the  others  are  only 
entertaining  because  of  the  wild  fancy  dis- 
played. All  of  them  are  clever,  but  not  likely 
to  take  very  deep  hold  of  the  reader.  Tbe 
sketch  of  the  author's  life  is  an  interesting  bit 
of  biography,  a  little  glimpse  into  the  vir  m 
Boheme,  of  which  there  is  probably  less  now 
than  in  the  days  when  O'Brien  wrote.  He 
himself  was  a  true  son  of  Bohemia. 

(JrKIK  Bass;  or.  What's  In  a  Name?  By  Marian 
Shaw.  (New  York  and  London:  U.  P.  Putnam's 
Sous.]   pp.  SO). 

"  What's  in  a  Name  ?"  fairly  describe*  this 


it  all  turns  upon  the  fact  that  the 
heroine  liears  at  different  times,  yet  in  a  per- 
fectly natural  manner,  two  quite  unlike 
names.  There  is  some  quite  clever  writing  in 
this  novel,  and  if  it  is,  as  we  think,  a  first 
attempt,  it  promises  very  well.  There  is  a 
s|iecimen  of  a  schisd  newspaper  which  is  so 
fairly  done  that  we  fancy  it  is  "drawn  from  the 
life,"  We  think  the  conclusion  is  needlessly 
protracted,  and  there  are  some  other  marks  of 
unpractised  work,  hut,  on  the  whole,  "  Queen 
Bess"  is  quite  above  tbe  average  of  "first 
attempts." 

Robcst  OiAnAM's  Prohisi.  A  Story  for  Boys. 
By  the  Author  ,,f  the  WIu  and  Weor  Series. 
I  New  York:  Robert  Carter  A*  Brothers.)  pp.  383. 
Pries  tl  » 

Old  pupils  of  "  Phillips'  Academy,  Andover," 
will  probably  without  difficulty  recognize  in 
"  Allerton,"  where  the  scene  of  this  storv  is 
laid,  the  home  of  their  school  days.  We  have 
only  to  say  that  either  the  writers  who  picture 
boy-life  from  this  author's  point  of  view,  or 
the  boy-life  iUelf.  if  accurately  described,  or 
both  together,  are  not  to  our  Ustc.  The 
adult  standard  is  painfully  apparent,  and 
the  Issik  is  therefore  unreal.  It  is  a  story  /or 
boys  that  we  have  here,  not  a  story  of  boys. 

to  ClUldr 


[New  York:" Robert 
Price  «1.». 


(InsAT  Hsart;  or,  Sermons 
William  WUberforce  Newton. 
Carter  ft  Brothers.)  pp. 

Mr.  Newton  comes  legitimately  by  the  gift  of 
talking  well  to  children.  These  sermons  art- 
founded  on  "  The  Pilgrim's  Progress."  They 
are  rather  longer  than  the  measure  which 
seems  to  us  sufficient,  and  they  are  quite  as 
secular  in  tone  as  is  desirable,  but  they  are 
lively  and  spirited,  and  to  the  point,  which  is 
the  main  thing.  When  we  say  "  secular,"  we 
mean  that  there  are  passages  intended  to  raise 
a  laugh,  and  we  doubt  whether  that  is  a  safe 
experiment  with  children. 


L1TERA  TV  RE. 

Lyman's  convention 
been  printed,  for  wider  circulate 
from  the  Journal. 

Miss  Rosk  G.  Kinoklky,  who  writes  on 
"George  Eliot's  County"  in  the  Century,  is 
a  daughter  of  Charles  Kingsley. 

"  Thine  Forever  "  is  the  t  itle  of  a  practical, 
short  tract  issued  by  Mr.  Whittaker,  which  the 
clergy  will  find  serviceable  for  distribution. 

The  June  number  of  the  Art  Age  is  printed 
in  three  colors,  and  has  a  portrait  bead  by 
Miss  Eleanor  C.  Bannister,  photo-engraved 
Tbe  Art  Age  improves  with  every  number. 

Is  the  Unitarian  Review  for  June  there  are. 
five  articles,  besides  the  editor's  note-book  and 
the  review  of  current  literature.    It  is  ably 


Rev.  Pr.  Goo.  H.  Houghton's  sermon, 
"A  Good  Degree,"  delivered  at  St.  Paul's 
School,  on  occasion  of  the  ordination  to  the 
diaconate  of  Charles  W.  Coit,  is  published  by 
Theo.  L.  DeVinne  &.  Co.  in  this  city. 

"  ExpoHmoNs,"  by  Samuel  Cox,  d.d.,  late 
editor  of  tho  Expositor,  is  announced  by  Mr. 
Whittaker.  The  essays  are  original,  and  not 
reprints  from  the  Expositor.  Dr.  Cox  is  well 
known  as  the  author  of  "  Salvator  Mundi," 
and  "  Exposition*  "  is  meeting  a  large  sale  in 
London. 

The  Indian  Rights  Association  has  published 
at  Philadelphia  their  action  in  reference  to 
Crow  Creek  Reservation,  Dakota,  with  opin- 
ions of  the  press  West  and  East  as  to  its  occu- 
p«t  ion  by  white  settlers.  We  like  the  name 
of  the  association,  Indian  Rights.  It  may  yet 
bring  the  thing. 

The  July  Eclectic  Magazine  has  for  a  frontis- 
piece an  elegant  engraving,  "  The  Neapolitan 
Girl."  There  are  twenty  selections  from  four- 
teen of  the  current  periodicals  and  reviews. 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4,  1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


i5 


Two  of  tbe  articles  are  upon  General  Gordon. 
The  Eclectic  gives  mull  urn  in  part-o,  and  will 
•  pleasant  companion  for  the  country 


Thk  July  Magazine  of  American  History  is 
almost  entirely  devoted  to  reminiscences  of 
the  late  war.  There  are  illustrated  patter*  l>y 
<  Jenerals  Stone,  Jordan,  Meredith  Read,  Viele. 
Col.  Jones.  Cieo.  K.  (iilison.  Horatio  Kin);,  and 
others,  and  it  is  a  number  of  unusual  interest. 
F"r  a  frontispiece  it  has  a  |>ortrait  of  President 
Lincoln. 

"  The  Witness  of  the  Church  to  Christian 
Faith,"  a  volume  of  sermons  by  the  Rev.  James 
Mulchahey,  D.D.,  one  of  the  assistant-ministers 
.jf  Trinity  church,  is  announced  as  in  press  by 
James  Pott  &  Co.,  and  will  appear  early  in 
the  fall.  It  will  endeavor  to  show  that 
"  Christian  truth,  and  that  alone,  is  the  salva- 
tion of  the  world,"  and  will  be  found  to  be 
both  able  and  timely. 

The  Atlantic  for  Jnly  is  one  of  its  brightest 
numbers.  Holmes  contributes  to  it,  and 
Whittier  writes  verses  for  it,  called  "  The 
Two  Elizabeths."  (Miss)  Charles  Egbert  Crad- 
dock — the  recently  discovered  identity  of  this 
author  lends  additional  interest  to  her  writ- 
ings—contributes  two  chapters  of  her  new 
serial,  "  The  Prophet  of  the  Oreat  Smoky 
Mountains."  Nora  Perry,  Mrs.  Oliphant.  Olive 
Thome  Miller,  Charles  Dudley  Warner,  and 
Edward  Everett  Hale  have  all  something  of 
interest  to  say  in  their  happiest  win. 

St.  Nichola*  is  always  welcome.  To 
of  a 


to  keep  the 
"  is  quite 
a,  not  easilv  solved. 
St.  Nicholas  seem  to 
:of  this 


and  instructive  is 
to  this 
serious 
of 

up  in  literary 
in  consequence 
as  to  how  the  reputatiou  and 
charm  of  St.  Nicholas  shall  be  maintained 
each  month  is  ably  answered.  The  illustra- 
tions, stories,  and  verses  continue  to  bo  the 
r,-t. 

L'Abt,  No.  504,  has  an  account  of  the  Salon 
of  1885,  by  Eugene  Voron,  and  the  third 
broase  gate  of  the  Baptistery  of  Florence,  by 
Charles  Perkins.  The  latter  paper  has  nine  illus- 
trations of  the  scriptural  scenes  carved  upon 
the  gate,  and  the  former  a  number  of  repro- 
ductions of  paintings  in  the  Salon,  two  of  them 
foil  page.  The  etching  of  the  number  is  by 
Daniel  Mordant,  from  a  picture  "  Prayer,"  by 
Jean  Beraud.  No.  305  continues  Eugene 
Veron's  account  of  the  Salon  of  1885,  with 
two  full- page  illustrations  and  others  besides, 
and  there  Is  an  etching  by  A-  Masson,  after 
L'Homme  a  la  Manche  Jaune  of  Th.  Ribot. 
Charles  Vriarte  had  a  paper  on  the  Chateau 
Chantilly,  illustrated.  With  these  two  num- 
bers of  L'Art  came  the  Courrier  de  L'Art  for 
May,  which  would  seem  indispensable  to  one 
who  desires  to  be  informed  about  current  art 
in  Europe.  One  of  the  numbers  of  the 
Courrier  contains  a  catalogue  of  the  pictures 
in  the  Salon 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


GORDON  AT  KARTOUM. 

Oordon'i  JncnuAU  at  Kaktoc*.  With  an  In 
rj  KmmUwm  of  Krtnts  ;  Note*  by  JL..  Kojmuxt 
:v«ud  of  Qenrrnl  Gordon,  *rxJ  ant  tour  of  a  Mo- 
gtmphf  ft  him ;  and  »t**+r*I  Appamttca*,  luclodtnf.  Letter* 
to  astral  Gordon  from  '  hf  Miidi,  and  other  doroineata  nf 
irr«a4  interest.  niu»lrat*d  with  a  Portrait  of  Octi*rai 
Oordoa,  atapa,  and  a  number  of  Dia«Tam>  frucn  OtneraJ 
Ucrrdoa'i  .kaichea.   1  t*.L  crown  flv*.  ft 

%•  For  moU  by  ail  bootneUert.  Serti  by  mail,  pari  paid, 
rm  receipt  of  price  by  the  Publisher*. 

Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston, 

It  East  1 7  th  Street,  New  York. 


Macmillan  &  Co.'s 

NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

/Vic,  IB  On/*.    Annua/  Suhscription,  $1.75. 

THE  ENGLISH 
ILLUSTRATED 
MAGAZINE. 

NO.  84    .'.JULT. 

co.NTKsrs. 

1.  REFLECTION'S.   From  a  Drawing  bjr  U.  L.  Sey- 
mour. 

S.  TUB  ART  OF  ACTING    Henry  Irvine.    With  a 
Portrait  of  Henry  Irving,  from  a  Photograph. 
8.  THE  PILOKIMAOK  OF  THE  THAMES.    Part  I. 
A.  Hastings  White.    With  Illustrations. 

«.  IN  THE  LION'S  DEN.   The  Author  of  "John 
Herring." 

5.  IN  THE  NEW  FOREST.   Part  *    Mabel  Collins. 


"  Unprrecdt-Ktrd  in  the  hixtory  of  (As  world." 

London   1  'my- 

HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  New  York, 

Bare  Just  PMUktdt 

Stanley's  Congo, 

And  the  Founding  of  its  Froe  State  :  a  Story 
of  Work  and  Exploration.  By  H.  M.  Stan- 
ley, Author  of  "  Through  the  Dark  Con 
tineut,"  "Coomaasie  and  Magdala,"  Ac 
Dedicate!  by  Special  Permission  to  H.  M. 
the  King  of  the  Belgians.  With  over  One 
Hundred  Illustrations  and  Maps.  2  Vols., 
pp.  l.lIW.    8vo,  Ornamental  Cloth.  $10.00. 


ft.  THE  SIREN'S  THREE.    Walter  Crane.  Illus- 
trated. 

7.  A  FAMILY  AFFAIR.   Hugh  Conway. 
H.  IN  MEMORIAM.   J.  Coroyns  Carr. 

and  Initial  Letter*. 


THE 


A  New  Story  by  the  Author  of 
"TseHel,  of  Redcl,»VAc 

TWO  SIDES 

OF  THE 

SHIELD. 

Hr 

C  HARLOTTE  M.  YONOE. 


The  N*»  Story  DJ  th*  Aolhw  of 
"Dr.  Clandliu,"  * 


A  record  of  extraordinary  achievements. .  .  .  The 
fact*  apeak  for  themselves;  and  that  Mr.  Startler 
should  have  succeeded  In  establishing  without  blood 
shed  a  aeries  of  stations  along  the  Congo,  extending 
to  a  distance  of  fifteen  hundred  miles  from  »:  - 
mould,  ia  a  feat  of  courage,  endurance,  aod 
1,  the  like  of  which  has  r»i 


ZOROASTER. 

By 

J.  MARION  CRAWFORD. 

MM,'4Uft 

Zoroa«ter  "  if  a  strong  n •• .  <•  I .  and  is  to  a«  the  bavt  of  Mr. 
Crawford*,  writing*.  It  wxmld  bp  difficult  to  point  to  *  modern 
an. el  la  whkh  the  widely  differing  qualltm  of  human  char- 
actar  an  more  powerfully  awl  really  portrayed  than  tn  the 

"-Hie 


FRANCIS  BACON. 


meat  combined, 

heard  of.  — sf.  Jamcm't  (lazette.  London. 

The  storysV  the  exploration  will  at  one*  command 
the  attention  of  the  civilized  world.  ...  It  Is  written 
with  great  spirit  aod  simplicity,  bringing  every 
scene  and  circumstance  graphically  before  the  read 
er.-,V.  Y.  Herald. 

An  important  contribution  to  the  world's  hlatorj  . 
all  the  more  valuable  as  being  written  hy  the  man 
who  has  hlmwlf  made  that  portion  of  history  — 
Graphic,  Loudon. 

The  great  book  of  the  season.  ,  .  .  The  story  of 
stories,  the  romantic  narrative  of  the  discovery  and 
founding  of  the  Congo  State. — Jossrn  Hattom  In  tbe 
ifosfnu  Herald. 

Quite  as  much  as  the  most  thrilling  romance,  the 
book  claims  attention  from  the  first  page  to  the  last. 
Literary  World.  London. 

Thoughtful  and  ably-written  volumes,  which  com- 
bine with  tbe  fascination  of  stories  of  trav.l  among 
strange  people  humanitarian  lessons  fraught  with 
good  for  tbe  scattered  tribes  of  Africa.— London 
Daily  Chronicle. 

Mr.  Stanley's  work  on  tbe  Congo  may  Justly  be  re 
garde d  as  tbe  book  of  the  season.  No  other  volume, 
which  have  appeared  within  tt 

m  Standard. 


les 

present  year  com- 


prise the  history  of  so  many,  so  Important,  or  such 

-Ltmdoi  - 


MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  New  York, 

112  FOURTH  AVENUE. 


Proves  to  the  full  as  vivid,  as  graphic,  as  interest- 
log  as  anything  we  have  had  from  the  pen  of  the 
nwil  daring  and  intrepid  explorer.  The  reader  will 
turn  oTcr  Its  pages  with  delight.— Fall  Hall  Gazette. 
London. 

The  book  Is  at  once  a  romance  and  a  masterly  his- 
tory nf  the  most  romantic  undertaking  our  genera 
tlon  has  known.— London  Daily  Telegraph 

Sufficient  In  Itself  to  have  founded  a  * 
lion. — London  Daily  .Vetra. 

Mr.  Stanley  may  fairly  boast  of  having  given  to 
tbe  world  two  oi  tbe  most  remarkable  books  of 
travel  and  adventure.— Athrnatum,  London. 


The  aoone  work  tent,  carriage  paid,  to  any  part  of 
the  United  State*  or  Canada,  on  receipt  of  price. 
H  .-.area's  CsTSLootra  sent  on  receipt  of  ten  cent: 

HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  New  York. 


Sundav-School  Instruction  Books. 


THE  CHURCH  CATECHISM  ILLUSTRATED.    Being  simplified  by  short  questions 

and  answers,  together  with  telling  Illustrations  as  an  aid  to  Object  Teaching.   Price  10  cents. 
This  doe*  for  the  ohlldren  of  the  Church  what  never  has  been  dime  before,  and  tbe  need  of  Just  such  a 
book  Is  shown  by  tbe  rapid  sale  this  bss  met  with. 

1  0  til  TUOVHAMt. 

The  Bishop  Doane  Series  of  Instruction  Books. 

MANUALS  OF  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE.     By  the  Rev.  Walker  OwYftne.  Edited 
by  Rt.  Rev.  W.  C.  Doame.  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Albany.    Being  a  complete  scheme  of  graded  Instruction, 
Junior  Grade,  10  cents;  Middle  tirade,  15  cents;  Senior  Orade,  *  cents. 
This  series  has  been  prepared  In  response  to  a  general  demand  for  a  plan  of  Instruction  which  would 

comprehend  the  Church's  Idea  of  what  a  child  should  be  taught  while  in  tbe  Sunday -eebool.  Judging 

from  Its  reception,  the  publishers  feel  that  it  < 


PRIMER  FOR  CHRIST'S  LITTLE  ONES. 

Year.   Preface  by  Bishop  Keely  of 


QUESTIONS  ON  THE  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS.  By  Mr.. 

Price  10 


FOB  TEACH KBS. 

THE  CATECHISM  AND  PRAYER-BOOK.  By  J.  P.  Ni 

Hand-book  In  every  particular.   New  and 


JAMES  POTT  &  CO.,  Church  Publishers, 

14  AND  16  ASTOR  PLACE,  NEW  YOKK. 


Digitized  by  GoOi^ 


i6 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [July  4.  1*K>. 


CALENDAR  FOR  JULY. 


5.  Fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

•10.  Friday— Fast. 

12.  Sixth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

17.  Friday— Fast. 

18.  Seventh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
34.  Friday— Fast. 

i't.  S.  James. 

20.  Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

31.  Friday— Fast. 


/.V  MEMORY 

Or    THE    MES    WHOSI    CACHE    IS    DEAD,  BIT 
WHOSE  DEKf»«  LIVB  OK. 


A  Memorial  Ode  Delivered  «t  Norfolk.  Va.. 
Memorial  Day,  Jun*  l«ti>.  IW,,  by  tb*  Kev.  B.  D. 
Tiie.er.  Rector  of  Old  St.  Pauls  iWe.Unt  Eolsco 
1*1  Church.   

[PlBLlSHaD  BY  SPECIAL  BEylCEST.] 

Vinrti  Uril  VirUtrm. 

From  heart*  of  men,  from  off  the  country's 
fate, 

Whose  beauty  once  the  stains  of  blood  did 


Long  years  of  |H-aee  have  laliorcd  to 
The  cruel  track*  ami  vestiges  of  war. 

Each  Spring  has  brought  its  tender  wealth  of 
green 

To  hide  the  gory  battlements  of  earth. 
Till  now  the  barren  mounds,  that  once  had 
been 

The  place  of  death,  toflowernand  grass  give 

The  dusty  plains  once  trampled  by  the  feet 
Of  angry  hosts,  whose   battle  shout  was 


Above  the  cannon's  din,  are  field*  of  wheat. 
Or  meadows  where  we  list  the  song  of  bin). 

churches' 


»eas,  in 


On   ships  thai  sail  ti 
aisles, 

In  busy  marts,  in  country  and  in  town. 
They  meet  and  greet,  with  kindly  words  aud 
■miles. 

Who  once  in  battle   faced,  with  warlike 
frown. 

To  God  be  praise  I  for  Passion  yields  her  sway. 
And  clond  no  longer  veils  the  sky  above, 

As  storm  to  calm,  and  niirht  to  day  gives  way. 
So  war  give*  place  to  peace,  ami  hate  to 
love  I 

(lone  is  the  bitterness  that  once  we  knew, 
Tho'  still  the  woe  is  traced  in  many  eyes  ; 

(lone  are  the  dreams  of  yore,  and  ended,  too, 
The  old  heroic  life  of  sacrifice  I 

Gone,  like  a  meteor  thro'  the  cloudlesa  skies. 
The  hopes  with  which  we  sought  the  stubborn 

(tone,  like  the  music  when  the  singer  dies, 
The  fancies  which  beguiled  us  for  a  day  1 

Gone,  like  a  harvest  swept  by  cruel  hail, 
Tho  hard-won  fruits  of  each  victorious 


Ave,  country,  flag,  and  cause  !  gone,  like  a  sail 
That  dote  the  seas,  and  passes  out  of  sight  ! 


Is    this,   then,   all  that's 
graves, 

Which,  far  and  wide,  are  found  in  mount 
and  plain. 

In  vallevs  /air.  and  where  the  ocean  waves 

*  f 


Nav,  surely,  nay,  but  like  as  Samson  drew 
The  honey  from  the  lion  he  had  slain, 

So  from  our  lion,  war,  we,  comrades,  too, 
May  draw  the  strong  aud  sweet,  ah  !  not  in 
vain. 

'  1'was  not  in  vain  that  these  undving  men 
With  Uh-  and  Jackson  charged  f 
of  lead  ; 


thro'  storms 
strong 


A  page  they  wrote,  with  sword 
than  pen, 

Which  long  shall  teach  in  duty's  path  to 


'Twas  not  in  vain  that  thcue  in  camp  and  field. 
And  women  brave  as  they,  mill  dark'ning 
skies, 

Endured  and  suffered,  would  not  cringe,  nor 
yield. 

Rut  gave  their  all,  and  taught  of  sacrifice  ! 

More  fair  these  fruits  we  gather  from  defeat 
Thau  some  which  grows  on  Vict'ry's  highest 
tree, 

That  duty's  self,  that  sacrifice  is  sweet— 
Ah  !  this  to  learn  is  more  than  victory  ! 

This  much  is  left  of  all  our  fateful  strife, 
These  names  that  shine  in  Honor's  glorious 
sky. 

These  dead  to  teach  us  how  to  live  our  life. 
Or  show  us  how,  if  duty  call,  to  die  ! 

And  now.  because  they  dying  left  this  gift 
Of  mimes   untarnished   and  of 
bright, 

Whose  glory  made  in  leaden  skies  a  rift, 

And  bathed  fore'er  our  Southern  land  in 
light; 

Because  they  give  us  all  they  could,  we  hring 
This  tribute  wrought  of  rlow'rs,  of  verse,  of 
tears, 

And  vow  to  keep  fivm  dark  Oblivions  wing 
Their  names  and  deeds  thro'  all  the  changing 
years. 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 

BY  BOSA  XOrCHKTTE  CARET. 

Chapter  XXIII. 
Down  on  the  Snml*. 

"  She  ha,*  an  ere  tliut  can  >t>eak 
Tlioujrb  her  tuufruc  were  silent,'' 

— Aaron  Hill. 

••  Sometimes  when  hard  need  has  pressed  nie 
To  Ijow  down  where  1  d~«pl*e. 
I  have  read  .tern  words  of  counsel 
In  those  sad  reproiehful  eyes," 

-MlrlnU  Anne  Proctor, 

Meanwhile  the  shirt-making  progressed 
most  satisfactorily  :  but,  alas,  Belle  was  not 
among  the  workers. 

Ever  since  the  day  of  her  hysterical  at- 
tack a  gradual,  and  at  first  scarcely  per- 
ceptible change  had  come  over  her ;  the 
strange  wanness  and  shadow  that  Ilotba 
had  noticed  became  more  marked  ;  day  by 
day  she  grew  thinner  and  |«ler  ;  the  pain 
in  the  side  was  almost  constant  now.  Rot  ha 
sometimes  met  her  on  the  stairs  laboring  as 
though  for  breath.  Now  and  then  Mary- 
started  and  changed  color  at  the  sound  of 
her  sister's  hard  dry  cough.  She  and  the 
vicar  were  growing  seriously  uneasy  ;  but 
still  Belle,  rigid  in  her  waywardness,  would 
have  it  that  nothing  ailed  her. 

■•  I  am  only  so  tired — so  very  tired,"  she 
would  say  when  Mary  with  tears  in  her 
eyes  implored  her  to  spare  herself.  '•  I 
think  I  took  cold  that  night  at  church.  I 
shall  have  to  give  up  evening  service  this 
bitter  weather,  that  is  all." 

Poor  Belle  !  Evening  serv  ice  was  not  the 
only  thing  she  gave  up.  One  by  one  her 
duties  were  laid  aside  :  Rotlia  had  her  dis- 
trict now  ;  she  never  went  among  her  |x»or 
people. 

"  When  the  spring  comes  I  must  take  up 
my  work  again,"  she  said  to  Rotlia.  But 
she  never  told  her  that  the  day  before  she 
had  tried  to  creep  to  the  nearest  cottage  and 
had  failed. 

She  was  more  alone  than  ever  now. 
Working  made  the  pain  in  her  side  worse, 
and  after  a  time  she  found  it  impossible  to 
conceal  her  sufferings.  She  would  lie  for 
hours  on  the  little  square  couch  in  the 
drawing-room,  looking  out  vacantlv  at  the 
blue  tops  of  the  Leatham  hills ;  but  she 


never  cared  for  Mary  or  Rothu  to  keep  her 
company.  The  morbid  reserve  that  seemed 
inherent  in  her  nature  grew  upon  her  with 
indulgence.  She  never  seemed  to  tatk  much 
to  any  one  but  Rotwrt. 

'•  It  only  make*  me  cough."  she  said 
fretfully,  when  Mary's  affectionate  re- 
proaches were  unusually  urgent.  "I  am 
so  tired,  and  I  want  to  be  quiet  and  get 
rested  for  the  evening." 

•■  But  you  are  always  tired.  Belle  '."  Mary- 
would  reply.  "  It  seems  to  ine  you  are 
more  tired  every  day.  I  wish  Robert  could 
see  you  now;  he  would  not  think  that 
Austin  and  I  were  making  a  fuss  about 
nothing." 

Belle  shivered  slightly  at  the  mention  of 
Robert. 

By  what  superhuman  exertion*  she  con- 
tinued to  blind  him  was  known  best  to  her- 
self. He  was  the  only  one  who  was  igno- 
rant of  the  real  state  of  the  case.  Mary, 
with  all  her  efforts,  failed  to  enlighten 
him. 

'•  Belle  has  never  been  strong,"  he  would 
say,  "uud  this  cold  she  has  caught  hangs 
about  her  and  keeps  her  weak  ;"  and  he 
would  go  about  his  daily  work  quite  cheer- 
fully. "  She  will  lw  better  when  this  damp 
raw  weather  is  over,"  he  would  think  as  he 
went  to  and  fro  through  the  slushy  streets. 
He  alwavs  lettered  Belle's  version  of  her- 
self. 

"She  was  better."  she  would  assure  him, 
"  much  better,  only  she  was  so  tired,  and 
her  congh  was  still  troublesome."  He  knew 
nothing  about  those  long  mornings  and 
afternoons  on  the  couch.  She  had  always 
a  bright  color  of  an  evening.  No  matter 
how  ill  she  had  been  that  day,  she  would 
creep  down  from  her  room  to  meet  him, 
looking  lovelier  than  ever. 

'•  Mary  tells  me  you  have  been  worse  to- 
day," he  would  say  sometimes,  looking  at 
her  anxiously  ;  but  she  always  contrived  to 
evude  his  inquiries.  As  she  sat  talking  to 
him  he  would  wontfer  at  the  brilliancy  of 
her  beauty.  How  was  he  to  know  that  her 
eyes  were  bright  with  repressed  fever,  and 
that  it  was  only  his  presence  that  stimu- 
lated her  to  such  exertion  ?  How  was  he  to 
know?  She  was  never  pale  or  silent  with 
him. 

She  was  always  so  ready  with  her  ex- 
cuses. t«K>.  "  Where  is  your  opal  ring';"'  he 
asked  her  once,  rather  reproachfully,  anil 
she  had  returned  him  an  evasive  answer  ; 
she  never  told  him  the  ring  had  dropped  so 
repeatedly  from  her  wasted  hand  that  she 
feared  to  lose  it.  Soon  after  she  borrowed 
a  certain  old-fashioned  keeper  that  Mary- 
wore  on  her  little  finger  ;  the  next  day  the 
opals  shone  in  their  accustomed  place. 

With  her  strong  will  she  was  blinding 
herself  and  him  ;  she  would  go  up-stairs  to 
her  own  room  when  her  lover  had  said 
good-night,  carefully  closing  the  door  be- 
hind her  ;  but  if  any  one  had  seen  her  hold- 
ing on  with  her  frail  strength  to  the  bnl- 
ustrade  and  coughing  at  every  step  !  The 
vicarage  walls  were  unhappily  thick .  Belle 
never  K|K>ke  of  the  slow  torture  of  those 
long  wakeful  nights,  of  the  restlessness  and 
burning  fever  that  consumed  her,  and  so  no 
one  knew  why  nature  took  its  revenge  in 
added  prostration  in  the  morning.  Mary 
declared  tliat  anxiety  almut  her  sister  was 
aging  her.  One  day  she  came  down  half 
cry  ing  to  the  vicar  to  avow  her  belief  that 
ring  rouge  to  deceive  her  lover. 


s 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4.  19*3.]  (ID) 


The  Churchman. 


*7 


Roth:) ,  who  was  doing  sooh?  copying  work 
in  the  study,  quite  started  at  the  idea. 

"She  was  as  whil«  as  that  cloth,  quite 
ghastly  ten  minutes  ago,"  reiterated  Mary  ; 
"and  I  gave  her  some  sal  volatile,  hut  when 
Robert  came  in  just  now  she  begged  me 
quite  in  a  Hurry  to  go  down  to  him,  and 
when  she  came  into  the  room  a  few  minutes 
afterwards  her  checks  hail  a  fixed  red  in 
them,  quite  a  spot  of  color,  just  as  though 
they  were  painted.  You  know  yourself. 
Austin,  Belle  never  had  a  high  color." 

•'  No,  Mary,  you  were  the  blooming  one," 
returned  the  vicar  lightly.  "  Do  you  rc- 
memlier  when  I  used  to  com|iare  you  to  a 
pink  apple-blossom '?"  anil  then  as  she  per- 
il) her  uneasy  suspicion  he  grew 
and  muttered  something  about 
•  hectic  "  and  "  fever."  By  and  by  he  told 
Mary  that  he  was  determined  to  s|>eak  very 
flrruly  to  Belle,  and  insist  on  her  seeing  a 
doctor. 

Rot  ha  was  obliged  to  leave  early  that 
evening,  but  the  next  morning  she  learnt 
from  Mrs.  Ord  that  the  vicar's  firmness  had 
been  unavailing.  Belle  seemed  to  have  a 
rooted  antipathy  to  the  very  idea.  '•  Austin 
had  l*eu  very  stern,"  Mary  added.  ••  and 
Belle  had  been  hysterical."  Next  day  the 
doctor  had  come  to  the  house  by  the  vicar's 
express  orders,  and  Belle  had  locked  herself 
up  in  her  room,  and  had  refused  to  see  him,  j 
and  the  vicar  was  very  angry. 

Robert  was  angry,  too.  He  thought  it 
very  childish  of  Belle  ;  but  he  added  in  the 
same  breath  that  in  his  opinion  Mary  and 
Austin  were  teasing  her  unnecessarily.  "  If 
she  were  really  ill  she  would  tie  only  too 
glad  to  see  a  doctor."  he  snid.  "  Why  not 
leave  her  aJ one  a  little?  It  is  this  dreary 
weather  tliat  tries  her.  I  really  thought 
she  looked  much  better  last  evening  till 
Austin  Bpael  her ;  he  hail  no  right  to  issue 
his  commands  like  that." 

Mary,  as  she  heard  him.  could  have 
wrung  her  hands  over  his  blindness  and  her 
sister  s  obstinacy.  In  her  eves  it  was  little 
short  of  suic  idal  ;  but  Rotha,  though  she 
would  not  have  hinted  at  it  for  worlds,  had 
a  dim  suspicion  of  the  real  state  of  the 
case.  She  was  sure  that  Belle's  refusal  to 
see  a  doctor  of  lier  hrother-in-law's  provid- 
ing was  based  upon  far  different  motives, 
and  that  she  knew  more  about  herself  than 
any  one  guessed. 

One  raw  November  day  she  had  come 
Belle  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the 
■  Infirmary,  and  Belle  had  a  little 
white  parcel  in  her  hand  very  much  resem- 
bling a  little  of  medicine.  Rotha  had  not 
seemed  to  notice,  however ;  but  shortly 
after  she  had  questioned  one  of  the  nurses 
whom  she  knew,  and  had  learnt  that  Miss 
Clinton  often  visited  the  infirmary,  and  that 
to  her  knowledge  she  was  more  than  once 
closeted  a  long  time  with  Mr.  Greenock,  the 
house  surgeon,  so  that  it  was  very  probable 
she  was  on  the  list  of  out-patients. 

Rotha  would  have  given  worlds  to  have 
shared  this  knowledge  with  her  friends,  but 
on  reflection  she  dared  not  ;  her  quick  in- 
tuition had  instantly  divined  that  there  was 
a  twofold  motive  for  this  secrecy.  Donht- 
Ices,  in  the  first  instance.  Belle's  unselfish 
generosity  had  induced  her  to  take  this  step, 
that  her  brother-in-law  would  incur 
awe  by  her  constant  ill  health  ; 
the  other  motive,  too,  it  was  not  difficult 
to  guess. 

Rotha  was  sure  that  Belle  was  uneasy 


about  herself :  al  times  there  had  been  a 
haggardnes*  and  despondency  nUiut  her  for 
which  there  would  seem'  no  adequate  rea- 
son. Rotha  noticed  she  never  spoke  of  the 
future.  There  seemed  no  buoyancy  of  hope 
in  her  life  when  Roliert  talked  of  the  sum- 
mer and  of  the  pleasant  holiday  he  ho|*»d 
to  have,  and  how  he  meant  to  take  her  and 
Mary  for  a  week  to  ramble  along  the  glens 
of  Burnley  upon-sea.  Burnley -upon-soa, 
where  the  cows  walked  over  the  sunds  at 
evening,  ami  the  long  green  woods  stretched 
dimly  down  to  the  shore.  Belle  would  turn 
away  her  head  to  hide  the  tears  in  her  eyes  : 
she  would  choke  something  down  as  she 
tried  to  return  a  cheerful  answer. 

•'Do  sing  something  lively."  she  would 
say  of  an  evening  when  Mrs.  Cafruthers  sat 
down  to  play  one  of  her  glorious  sympho- 
nies ;  a  terrible  weariness  would  lie  on  her 
when  Meg  sung  some  of  her  old  favorites — 
"Eve's  lament "  or  "Angels  ever  bright 
and  fair"—  hut  no  one  could  get  Meg  to  lay 
aside  her  sacred  tnur-ie  now.  Rotha  would 
take  her  place  sometimes  and  sing  old-fash- 
ioned ballads  in  her  fresh  young  voice  ;  it 
came  somewhat  flatly  after  Meg's  grand 
music,  to  be  sure.  "  It  is  rather  like  hear- 
ing the  twittering  of  birds  after  service," 
the  vicar  would  say  in  his  droll  way,  but  I 
rather  think  they  all  loved  the  girl's  voice. 
Belle  would  ask  faintly  for  "  Auld  Robin 
Gray"  or  "My  mother  bids  me  bind  my 
hair  ;"  the  last  she  was  never  tired  of  hear- 
ing. "  Those  are  not  very  gay  songs,  Bella 
darling,"  Robeit  would  say  with  a  smile  ; 
he  rather  preferred  Meg's  selections.  Rotha 
would  go  hack  to  the  music-stool  again  and 
again  :  she  knew  why  Meg  s  anthems  jarred 
on  the  sick  nerves.  What  if  no  chord  of 
Belle's  nature  thrilled  in  unison  w  ith  their 
sublime  lessons  of  faith  and  resignation, 
still  clinging  as  she  was  with  a  breaking 
heart  to  the  objects  of  her  earthly  love  ? 

"Will  any  one  sing?"  It  grew  a  habit 
with  her  to  say  this,  and  so  it  came  to  pass 
that  Rotha  no  longer  needed  the  vicar's  in- 
vitation ?  and  even  Roliert  looked  to  her 
presence  or  an  evening  as  a  neccssury  ingre- 
dient to  Belle's  pleasure— Belle,  who,  since 
the  day  of  their  reconciliation,  had  never 
repelled  her  advances. 

Rotha  was  able  to  watch  her  very  closely 
therefore,  and  this  was  the  result  of  her 
watching.  She  was  convinced  that  up  to  a 
certain  point  Belle  knew  the  truth  about 
herself,  and  that  she  was  lient  on  conceal- 
ing her  knowledge  for  some  purpose  of  her 
own.  Rotha  shuddered  at  the  thought  of 
those  dreary  pilgrimages  to  the  infirmary  ; 
she  used  to  wonder  how  Belle  got  there. 
Mr.  Greenock  had  the  reputation  of  being  a 
very  clever  man,  but.  ns  he  said  himself,  he 
was  no  alarmist.  It  was  just  |>ostijblc,  there- 
fore, he  might  confirm  Belle  in  her  blind- 
ness, and  that  she  might  scarcely  know  the 
extent  of  her  danger.  But  if  this  were  not 
so,  and  Belle  really  understood  the  grave 
nature  of  her  symptoms,  she  might  possibly 
be  deriving  great  benefit  from  the  proper 
remedies,  which  the  surgeon's  skill  would 
be  sure  to  devise. 

To  lietray  this  secret  of  Belle's  seemed  to 
Rotha  perfectly  useless.  She  knew  her  quite 
well  enough  by  this  time  to  lie  sure  that 
such  interference  on  her  part  would  never 
be  forgiven.  Not  that  such  a  motive  alone 
would  have  influenced  her  :  but  she  knew 
that  if  she  told  Mrs.  Ord,  Mary  would  at 
once  inform  the  vicar  anil  Roliert.  Every 


one  would  lie  up  in  arms  ;  Mr.  Greenock 
would  be  consulted  ;  the  real  nature  of  the 
mysterious  malady  would  certainly  be 
known  :  but  the  result  would  be  such  a  fit  • 
of  angry  obstinacy  on  Belle's  |>art  that  it 
would  be  doubtful  where  the  mischief  would 
end.  No.  no  ;  she  must  let  things  take  their 
course  a  little  longer ;  if  matters  grew 
worse,  she  might  take  upon  herself  to 
speak. 

Rotha's  intention  was  good,  hut  it  was  the 
reasoning  of  inexperience.  She  was  igno- 
rant of  the  nature  of  Belle's  disease  ;  it  never 
occurred  to  her  that  contact  with  the  sharp 
northern  breezes  was  as  injurious  to  her 
physical  frame  as  the  secret  strain  on  her 
spirits  was  to  her  mental  frame.  It  might 
be  that  the  doctor's  skill  would  be  brought 
to  liear  in  vain  on  the  overwrought  mind 
and  Isxly,  reacting  on  each  other  so  lament- 
ably. If  Rotha  had  spoken  out,  douhtleas 
the  result  would  have  lieen  exactly  as  she 
prophesied,  and  there  would  have  been  much 
bitter  work  to  go  through  with  Belle,  but  it 
would  have  answered  better  in  the  end  ;  a 
great  deal  of  precious  time  would  not  have 
been  lost,  and  Robert  Ord  would  have  been 
spared  the  heavy  remorse  that  was  to  em- 
bitter his  life  for  90  long. 

But,  if  Rotha  made  this  mistake,  she  was 
nobly  to  atone  for  it ;  her  secret  uneasiness 
and  a  few  words  that  Mrs.  Ord  had  drop|ied 
in  her  trouble  led  her  to  form  all  sorts  of 
impracticable  and  generous  projects  for 
Belle's  relief  ;  till  at  last,  one  of  these  ap- 
pearing rather  more  tangible  and  worthy  of 
trial  than  the  olliers,  it  was  determined  to 
put  it  to  the  proof  without  delay. 

"  If  things  are  allowed  to  go  on  like  this," 
Mrs.  Ord  had  Haid  to  her,  "  I  shall  not  have 
a  sister  long  ;  Belle  w  ill  go  into  a  decline." 

And  it  was  during  the  long,  sorrowful 
conversation  that  followed  these  words  that 
Rotha  proposed  that  cbuuge  of  scene  and  a 
milder  climate  should  be  tried  for  Belle. 

"If  I  can  only  get  your  brother-in-law's 
consent,"  finished  Rotha,  "  the  thing  can  lie 
done  without  delay.  She  will  not  listen  to 
such  a  plan  from  us.  I  know,  but  a  word 
from  him  will  do  it.  ' 

"  Yes ;  if  he  will  only  say  the  word," 
Highed  Mary. 

"  He  will  if  you  put  it  before  him  proji- 
erly  ;  could  not  the  vicar  speak  to  him,  denr 
Mrs.  Ordr  He  might  tell  him  that  we 
would  go  wherever  he  thought  best— the 
Isle  of  Wight,  or  Devonshire,  or  even  the 
south  of  France,  and  if  you  liked  Laurie 
might  go  with  us  loo  ;"  for  just  now  Mary 
chose  to  believe  that  Laurie  was  delicate. 

"  Oh,  Rotha,  how  good  you  are !"  said 
the  mother,  gratefully,  ami  then  there  wus 
an  instant's  silence,  during  which  Mary 
turned  over  the  project  in  her  mind  ;  in  her 
eyes  it  seemed  without  a  single  flaw. 

"  But  I  shall  never  dare  to  speak  to 
Robert,"  she  said,  shaking  her  head  mourn- 
fully. "  I  have  no  influence  over  him  now. 
The  time  was  when  he  would  listen  to  a 
word  from  '  Mother  Mary,'  as  he  called  me  ; 
that  was  when  Belle  and  he  were  first  en- 
gaged, and  I  used  to  think  him  the  dearest 
fellow  in  the  world  ;  but  now-  -oh,  Rotha, 
I  never  saw  a  man  so  altered  ;"  and  Mary 
looked  so  sad  and  so  unlike  herself  that 
Rotha  hastened  to  console  her. 

"Never  mind  al«oul  «|ieaking  to  him," 
she  said  ;  "  perhajis  it  would  lie  lietter  for 
me  to  do  the  whole  thing  myself  :  a  stranger 
can  sometimes  put  a  thing  more  strongly, 


Digitized  by  Google 


18 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [July  4,  18M. 


and  I  think  he  i>  too  just  to  let  his  personal 
dislike  interfere  with  Belle's  good." 

"  Hut  supposing  he  dove  not  consider  it 
for  her  good  f"  interrupted  Mary  ;  she  was 
very  des|>otidcnt  about  the  whole  alTair, 
•'  He  is  a»  blind  now  ax  a  man  in  hU  proper 
senses  cun  be,  and  he  is  just  as  likely  to 
throw  eo!d  water  on  your  generous  olfer  as 
not.  Talk  of  pride-  the  proudest  Ord  that 
ever  lived  could  not  hold  a  caudle  to  him." 

"  Never  mind.  I  will  try,"  returned  Rotha, 
bravely  ;  she  was  very  frightened  at  the 
thought  of  the  task  she  had  undertaken, 
but  she  would  not  hear  of  cold  water  for  a 
moment.  "  I  sup]>osp  I  would  as  soon  take 
a  hull  by  the  horns,"  she  finished,  with  an 
attempt  at  a  smile;  "but  I  mean  to  cam- 
it  through." 

Rotha  spoke  of  her  plan  very  quietly  in 
discussing  it  with  Mrs.  Ord.  but  it  was  the 
greatest  sacrifice  she  bad  made  in  her  life. 
Kirkby  was  just  now  especially  dear  to  her, 
and  the  thought  of  leaving  it,  perhaps  for 
months,  was  very  bitter ;  it  was  simply 
banishment  from  all  she  loved,  and  that  was 
not  all— the  charge  she  contemplated  was 
in  itself  somewhat  overwhelming  ;  how  was 
she  to  nurse  a  iierson  of  Dulle  s  unhappy 
disposition  ?  and  yet  she  would  be  responsi- 
ble for  such  nursing.  Belle  was  at  all  times 
to  manage,  and  Rotha  had  very 
1  doubt*  as  to  her  own  powers  of  man- 
agement. 

"  Perhaps,  when  we  are  alone  together, 
she  might  be  more  sociable  and  allow  me  to 
do  things  for  her,"  she  said  to  herself,  as 
she  pondered  over  these  difficulties  ;  "  but 
anyhow  I  am  the  only  one  who  can  go  with 
her.  I  wish  1  were  more  fit  for  such  a 
responsibility." 

•i  Poor  generous-hearted  Rotha — but  it  was 
just  these  things  which  tested  the  girl's 
nobleness — the  basis  of  her  whole  nature 
was  self-sacrittoe. 

Hie  woman  who,  if  she  had  had  the 
power  would  most  certainly  have  had  the 
magnanimity  to  beggar  herself  for  her  ene- 
mies would  assuredly  not  scruple  at  any 
personal  self-denial  that  might  benefit  her 
friends.  To  see  a  duty  clearly  and  to  try 
and  perform  it  was  a  natural  sequence  with 
Rotha.  It  was  this  singleness  of  aim,  this 
great-heartedness — if  there  be  such  a  word 
— that  Unst  won  the  vicar's  respect  for  her. 
He  told  Mary  one  day  that  she  was  at  once 
the  weakest  and  the  strongest  woman  he 
had  ever  seen. 

It  had  come  into  her  heart  to  return  good 
for  evil  in  her  dealings  with  Robert  Ord, 
and  no  amount  of  ill  usage  upon  his  part 
could  move  her  from  her  purpose.  Robert 
Ord's  pride  literally  shrank  from  the  scorch- 
ing of  her  coals  of  Ore  ;  her  gentleness  was 
pitiless  cruelty  to  him.  It  was  this  recog- 
nition of  her  strength  for  good  that  brought 
out  all  his  latent  obstinacy.  It  grew  to  be 
a  neck-and-neck  race  between  them  :  but  as 
the  stars  of  heaven  fought  against  Sisera, 
so  circumstance*  fought  against  Roliert  On! 
and  forced  him  to  succumb  at  last  to  a 
woman's  hand —when  his  will  was  divided 
against  iteelf,  and  the  man  sat  down  in  his 
weakness  and  gloried  in  it. 

Rotha  said  nothing  about  her  regrets  to 
Mary.  A  little  shrinking  consciousness 
Uept  her  silent  on  that  point  ;  but  she  put 
the  whole  scheme  in  such  a  bright  light 
that  Mrs.  Ord  was  quite  cheered.  The  only 
i  in  the  impossibility  of  Rotha 
uu  opportunity  for  a  private 


talk  with  Roliert.  He  never  came  to  the 
vicarage  till  tea  was  over,  aud  then  he  went 
straight  into  the  drawing-room,  where  they 
were  all  assembled.  Rotha  could  neither 
seek  him  at  his  own  house  nor  ask  him  to 
Bryn. 

••  I  am  sure  I  don't  know  how  we  are  to 
manage  it,"  said  Mrs.  Ord  helplessly,  "un- 
less you  are  to  waylay  him  in  the  passage  ;" 
but  Rotha  had  a  better  plan  than  that.  She 
knew  he  came  home  from  Thornborough  on 
Saturday  at  an  early  hour  in  the  afternoon, 
and  she  resolved  to  go  and  meet  him. 

"  I  think  the  sea-wall  would  be  a  better 
place  of  rendezvous  than  the  draughty 
passage,"  she  said,  trying  to  look  very 
brave  ;  but  she  felt  rather  like  a  mouse 
trying  on  a  lion's  skin— it  was  such  a 
gigantic  purixwe,  and  then  the  skin  was 
such  a  tough  one. 

How  she  hated  the  very  thought  of 
Saturday  ;  but  she  was  not  going  to  flinch 
for  all  that.  Every  time  Belle  coughed  she 
felt  convinced  her  plan  was  a  wise  one. 

"  She  wants  sunshine  and  change  of  air," 
she  thought.  "  It  is  so  dreadfully  bleak  up 
here." 

At  the  appointed  hour  she  was  pacing  up 
and  down  the  sea-wall  like  a  sentinel  on 
duty,  and  looking  not  very  unlike  a  mouse— 
with  plenty  of  soft  fur  outside  and  many 
inward  shivers  within.  She  had  a  fresh 
shiver  every  time  she  saw  a  tall  man  in  the 
di*taucc,  and  then  she  chafed  and  grew  hot 
because  he  was  late.  She  knew  that  he 
always  came  home  by  the  way  of  the  sea- 
wall. She  had  kept  a  strict  look-out,  but 
yet  she  feared  she  had  missed  him.  No  ; 
tliere  he  was,  in  his  brown  overcoat,  looking 
straight  before  him.  as  he  always  did,  as 
though  he  were  challenging  some  distant 
object. 

Of  coulee  he  stopped  to  accost  her,  aud 
of  course  Rotha  stopped  too  ;  the  time  had 
gone  hy  when  he  would  pass  her  with  a 
slight  bow  ;  since  then  there  had  been  much 
surface  intercourse  between  them,  and 
Robert  was  always  extremely  civil— he  was 
very  civil  now.  exceedingly  so. 

••  It  is  rather  a  cold  afternoon  for  a  walk," 
he  remarked,  with  a  smile.  Rotha,  when 
she  was  more  than  usually  provoked,  always 
said  Robert  had  a  special  smile  fur  her. 
When  asked  to  describe  it,  she  would  turn 
round  and  demand  "  if  you  had  seen  an 
icicle  trying  to  thaw— and  failing  f"  she 
would  add  when  particularly  severe.  This 
frosty  smile  was  a  matter  of  course,  but 
that  he  should  add  that  she  looked  pale  aud 
tired  was  rather  surprising— it  almost  took 
her  breath  away. 

"  I  suppose  1  am  somewhat  tired,"'  she 
returned  hurriedly  ;  "  I  have  been  waiting 
for  you  such  a  long  time."  It  was  his  turn 
now  to  look  astonished. 

"  Waiting  for  me  !  Is  anything  the 
matter  f  as  a  sudden  thought  turned  him 
chill. 

"Anything  the  matter— no,  not  more 
than  usual.  It  is  only  a  slight  favor  that  I 
am  going  to  ask  you.  Do  you  mind  return- 
ing by  the  sands,  there  are  so  many  people 
about  here ?"  She  spoke  in  a  quick,  nervous 
manner,  as  she  often  did  to  him,  but  her 
movement  left  him  no  choice.  When  a 
lady  tells  a  gentleman  that  there  are  so 
many  people  about,  he  may  be  sure  she  has 
something  very  important  for  his  private 
ear ;  and  therefore,  much  as  he  disliked 
having  business  with  Miss  Maturin,  he  could 


do  no  less  than  assist  her  civilly  down  the 
sandy  haqk  anil  wait  for  her  to  explain  her- 
self ;  he  could  not  well  remonstrate  in 
words,  whatever  he  might  do  in  manner. 

"  Don't  you  find  this  soft  sand  very  un- 
pleasant '!"  he  remarked  in  a  voice  that  told 
Rotha  very  plainly  that  he  did.  He  had 
promised  Belle  an  afternoon's  reading,  aud 
he  had  brought  a  book  by  her  favorite 
author,  an.l  this  lengthened  detour  by  the 
sea  did  not  please  him  at  all  ;  I  Kit  Rotha 
pointed  to  a  crisp  line  lying  apparently  right 
out  to  sea.  "  Hie  sand  is  quite  hard  and 
linn  out  there,  and  the  tide  is  going  out. 
I  never  walk  in  these  sandy  ruts  if  I  can 
help  it,"  and  she  began  to  walk  very  quickly 
and  decidedly  towards  a  range  of  salt-water 
pools  with  rugged  stepping  stones  thrown 
in  here  and  there.  Robert  Ord,  as  he  fol- 
lowed her,  felt  compelled  to  admire  the 
agility  with  which  she  sprang  over  the 
slippery  rocks.  "  Now  we  are  on  terra 
firma,  and  I  can  talk,"  bIic  said  as  they 
gained  the  slip  of  sand.  They  were  on  a 
long  island  now  ;  the  wave*  came  lapping 
in  with  a  little  splash  and  gurgle  ;  a  gray 
line  of  sea  closed  in  everywhere  ;  the  sky 
overhead  had  a  faint  red  light  in  it.  In  the 
west  a  great  crimson  sun  hung  like  a  ball 
of  fire  :  a  rough  wind  swept  over  the  sur- 
face of  the  sluggish  pools  ;  black  drills  of 
seaweed  lay  everywhere.  Rotha,  walking 
very  swiftly,  turned  her  face  to  him  anil 
began  : 

"  I  daresay  you  think  it  very  strange  of 
me  to  waylay  you  like  this  ;  I  never  can  do 
things  as  other  people  do,  however  much  I 
try."  Then  Robert  essayed  another  frosty 
smile— a  .gentleman  cannot  always  say  the 
truth  to  a  lady  ;  nevertheless,  he  thought  it 
very  strange  indeed. 

"  I  had  no  other  opportunity  of  speaking 
to  you  alone,  and  every  day  is  so  important, 
and  then  one  cannot  ask  such  a  favor  as  that 
in  a  moment." 

"  I  thought  you  said  it  was  a  slight 
one,"  he  retorted.  He  could  not  resist  the 
pleasure  of  taking  up  her  words,  though  he 
it 


"  I  suppose  it  is  a  great  one,  after  all," 
she  returned  very  humbly  ;  "  for  I  am  going 
to  ask  you  to  entrust  something  very  precious 
to  me.  Mr.  Ord— we  are  all  growing  so  very 
anxious  about  Belle." 

Now,  if  he  had  not  flurried  ber  so,  Rotha 
would  hardly  have  constructed  her  sentence 
in  that  way.  One  cannot  pick  and  chixwe 
one's  words  in  a  flurry.  Of  course  lie  took 
umbrage  at  her  calling  Miss  Clinton  Belle, 
and  still  more  at  her  using  the  pronoun 

we."  "  She  seems  determined  to  make 
herself  one  of  the  family,"  was  his  inward 
comment.  "  I  wonder  if  she  thinks  we  are 
all  as  blind  as  he  is,"  which  enigmatical 
thought  must  be  unriddled  by  and  by. 

"  About  Belle  I"  he  repeated,  elongating 
every  letter  till  it  seemed  a  separate  syllable— 
••  anxious  about  B-e-l-l-e  !" 

Rotha,  who  felt  she  had  compromised 
herself  in  some  way,  went  on  hurriedly. 
■  * •  In  it  possible,  Mr.  Ord,  that  you  do  not 
see  how  really  ill  she  is?  I  know  she  tries 
to  conceal  her  sufferings  from  you  :  but, 
i  indeed,  you  must  not  allow  yourself  to  be 
so  blinded."  Her  tone  was  very  earnest, 
almost  solemn,  but  Robert  interrupted  her 
angrily  : 

"  Blinded  !  That  is  just  what  Mary  says. 
How  one  woman  will  use  another  woman's 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4,  1885.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


word*  !  If  you  listen  to  all  Mary's  exaggera- 
tions you  will  have  enough  to  do,  Miss 
M .  i :  iirin.  I  suppose  she  has  asked  you  to 
come  and  tell  me  this  ;  hut  I  warn  you  that 
I  aiu  not  easily  frightened." 

"  I  can  nee  that  you  consider  it  a  liberty," 
returned  Rotha.  in  a  low  voice.  "  You  are 
always  so  ready  to  misunderstand  me.  Mrs. 
Ord  has  not  sent  me  ;  I  have  come  of  my 
own  accord,  because  I  thought  that  a 
stranger  "—laying  emphasis  on  the  word — 
••  might  more  easily  open  your  eye*." 

"  You  mean  cure  my  blindness  T  returned 
Robert  sarcastically. 

"  Yes,  if  you  prefer  that  term,"  and  then 
she  hesitated  for  a  moment,  as  though  at  a 
loss  how  to  proceed.  "  You  are  making 
my  task  a  very  difficult  one  for  me  :  but  1 
expected  that.  I  knew  you  would  resent 
my  interference  ;  but  I  have  begun  to  love 
Miss  Clinton  very  dearly,  and  I  have  grown 
to  be  so  very,  very  sorry  for  her  that  I  could 
no  longer  keep  silence," 

"  Belle  ought  to  be  very  much  obliged ,'' 
began  Robert,  in  the  same  sarcastic  tone  | 
but  Rotha  stopped  him. 

"  Belle  understands  me  now.  She  will 
know  1  mean  kindly.  Mr.  Ord,  please  do 
me  this  favor.  Try  to  forget  that  it  is  I 
who  am  speaking  to  you,  and  listen  to  me, 
if  it  be  only  for  her  sake.  I  do  fear— I  begin 
to  fear  greatly— that  she  is  more  ill  than 
you  believe  her  to  be." 

"There  I  differ  from  you,"  he  returned 
decidedly.  "  Miss  Maturin,  I  put  it  to  your 
good  sense — if  Belle  were  as  ill  as  you  make 
out,  would  she  refuse  to  see  a  doctor?' 

I  paused.  What  would  he  say  If  he 
lelle  was  an  out-patient  of  the 
Infirmary ? 
"  I  don't  think  your  criterion  is  a  good 
one,"  she  replied  at  last.  "  Miss  Clinton  is 
one  who  would  endure  a  martyrdom  rather 
than  own  her  own  sufferings.  I  have 
heard  of  certain  animals  who  always  hide 
away  from  their  kind  when  they  are 
I  think  Miss  Clinton  would  do 


'•She  is  not  a  woman  who  complains 
if  her  finger  aches,"  returned  Robert 
sharply.  Rotha  sighed  at  his  evident  in- 
credulity. 

••  No ;  ahe  never  complains.  You  are 
right  there.  It  is  only  we  who  have  watched 
her  know  that  she  has  sleepless  nights  ;  that 
she  eats  next  to  nothing;  that  the  pain  in  her 
side  is  at  limes  intolerable  ;  and  that  she  can 
get  no  rest  by  night  and  day  from  her  harass- 
ing cough.  Mr.  Ord,  you  say  you  are  not 
easily  frightened  ;  I  think  you  would  be  if 
you  taw  how  ghastly  she  looks  sometimes." 

"  Mary  has  contrived  to  frighten  you, 
that  is  certain,"  he  returned  somewhat  im- 
patiently. "  Poor  Belle  !  I  don't  think  she 
would  thank  you  for  exaggerating  all  her 
little  symptoms  to  me,  Miss  Maturin.  Iam 
sure  you  mean  it  kindly  ;  but  you  do  not 
know  Belle  as  well  as  I  do.  She  has  never 
been  strong." 

••  Never,  Mr.  Ord  f 

"  No,  not  for  many  years.  I  suppose  cir- 
cumstances have  somewhat  tried  her  ;  but 
she  never  lost  her  spirits  so  completely  till 
this  summer.  To  add  to  her  depression  she 
has  a  bad  feverish  cold.  I  think  that  is 
about  the  long  and  short  of  it." 

Rotha  shook  her  head. 

•■  You  have  not  accounted  for  the  pain  in 
her  side,  Mr.  Ord." 

"  She  has  had  that  for  years,"  he  returned 


eagerly.  *'  It  is  only  rather  worse  lately. 
You  talk  of  her  sleepless  nights  and  loss  of 
appetite.  Belle  never  was  a  good  sleeppr, 
she  is  nervous,  too,  and  her  close  confine- 
ment to  the  house  these  last  few  weeks  has 
destroyed  Iter  appetite.  Her  malady  is  a 
bad  feverish  cold,  you  may  depend  upon  it." 

"  Cannot  you  induce  her  to  see  a  doctor !" 
pleaded  Rotha.  Like  Mary,  she  could  have 
wrung  her  hands  over  his  blindness. 

"  By  and  by."  was  the  somewhat  evasive 
answer. 

Then,  in  despair,  Rotha  tried  upon  another 
tack. 

"  I  think  Blackscar  does  not  suit  her." 
she  said  presently  ;  "  these  northern  winds 
are  so  piercing."    Anil  Rotha  gave  a  little 


will  go  against 


"That  is  because  you  are  not  acclima- 
tised, "  was  the  response.  "  Belle  has  lived 
here  more  than  half  her  life.  She  likes  a 
bracing  atmosphere ;  I  have  often  heard 
her  say  so." 

"People  do  not  know  what  is  best  for 
them/'  said  Rotha  quickly.  "  One  may  get 
uneasy  even  about  a  feverish  cold.  I  will 
not  beat  about  the  bush  any  more,  Mr.  Ord, 
for  it  seems  that  we  can  never  agree.  I  am 
not  very  old,  and  I  do  not  understand  nurs- 
ing ;  but,  nevertheless,  I  am  going  to  ask 
you  to  trust  Miss  Clinton  to  me  for  a  little 
while." 

"  To  you  !"  he  repeated  in  a  tone  of  dis- 
pleased astonishment. 

"  Yes  ;  to  me.  I  wanted  Mrs.  Ord  to  tell 
you  all  about  our  plans,  and  she  would  not ; 
she  thought  I  ought  to  speak  to  you  myself. 
We  would  go  anywhere  you  wished,  Mr. 
Ord — to  Ventnor  or  Torquay,  or  to  the 
south  of  France  ;  it  does  not  matter  where, 
so  that  you  will  let  her  go.  I  promise  you 
I  would  care  for  her ;  I  would  indeed,  as 
though  she  were  my  own  sister." 

"  This  is  a  very  extraordinary  proposal," 
muttered  Robert,  and  then  he  walked  on  in 
lence.  Would  she  never  under- 
that  lie  loathed  her  gifts  and  her 
kindness?  He  knew  all  about  Tyler  & 
Tyler's  now.  She  was  going  to  surfeit  them 
with  her  patronage — them,  the  Ords  !  It 
would  not  be  too  much  to  say  that  the  coal- 
bill  literally  suffocated  him  ;  and  now  she 
wanted  to  extend  her  patronage  to  him  and 
Belle.  Belle's  ill  health  was  to  make  his 
life  a  burthen  to  him  ;  she  would  take  her 
to  the  south  of  France,  anywhere — to 
Madeira,  perhaps,  or  Mentone.  What  was 
money  and  time  to  her ? 

"  Well  r  said  Rotha,  wearily.  She  had 
only  been  a  short  half-hour  with  him,  but 
her  face  was  utterly  changed,  the  freshness 
and  dimples  all  faded — she  looked,  as  she 
felt,  sick  at  heart  :  they  had  passed  the 
chain  of  pools  now  and  were  toiling  up  the 
sandy  ruts  by  the  rabbit-warren.  "  Well?" 
she  reiterated,  and  then  he  forced  himself 
to  speak. 

"  I  cannot  say  that  I  quite  approve  of 
your  plan,"  he  returned  coldly  ;  "  but,  all 
the  same,  I  feel  I  ought  to  thank  you." 

"  Why  do  you  not  approve  of  it  ?"  she 
inquired  ;  then  again  he  was  silent. 

"Is  it  because  you  are  afraid  to  trust 
Miss  Clinton  to  my  care — that  you  are  un- 
willing to  part  with  her?  Mr.  Ord,  I  did 
not  think  you  could  be  so  selfish." 

That  stung  him  in  a  moment. 

"  You  have  no  right  to  say  that,"  he  re- 
turned angrily.  "  I  am  not  thinking  of 
myself.    Miss  Clinton  may  go  if  she  please." 


"  Do  you  think 
wishes  'f 

"  You  must  take  your  chance  of  that," 
he  replied  coldly  ;  I  shall  certainly  not 
argue  against  my  conscience.  I  do  not 
believe  Miss  Clinton  to  be  as  ill  as  you  and 
Mary  make  out.  I  suppose  I  have  my  own 
opinion,  and  my  opinion  is  that  her  disease 
is  partly  mental.  I  don't  think  a  prolonged 
absence  from  those  she  loves  best,  and  the 
society  of  strangers  " — again  a  stress  on  the 
word — "  will  conduce  materially  to  her 
well-being  ;  but  I  have  no  objection  to  her 
trying  it." 

•'  You  have  every  objection,  you  mean," 
exclaimed  Rotha  indignantly  ;  she  could 
not  quite  keep  her  temper— never  had  he 
been  so  provoking.  "  Why  do  you  not  say 
at  once  that  none  of  your  belongings  shall 
ever  be  entrusted  to  my  care?  Why  not 
H)ieuk  out  plainly  and  tell  me  this?" 

"  Because  I  cannot  be  so  churlish  to  a 
lady.  Miss  Maturin,  why  will  you  always 
force  me  to  say  unpleasant  things?  You 
know  that  uothiug  will  induce  me  to  accept 
a  favor  at  your  hands  ;  but,  as  you  choose 
to  accuse  me  of  selfishness,  I  shall  certainly 
not  stand  in  Belle's  light  ;  she  may  go  with 
you  if  she  like." 

"  Do  you  think  she  will  go  without  a 
word  from  you  ?  One  word  will  do  it,  re- 
member ;  she  trusts  me  now.  Mr.  Ord,  you 
have  made  me  so  angry  that  I  do  not  know 
bow  to  entreat  you  ;  yet  for  Belle's  sake  I 
would  entreat  you,  if  I  could,  to  say  that 
word." 

"  You  may  spare  your  entreaties,"  he  re- 
plied, still  more  coldly;  "  for  I  shall  cer- 
tainly not  persuade  her.  How  do  I  know 
whether  such  a  course  will  be  for  her  good  ? 
Miss  Maturin,  I  cannot  help  it  if  yon  and 
Mary  will  misunderstand  my  motives." 

"  I  understand  you,"  she  repeated  sadly. 
"  I  feel  as  though  I  have  known  you  for  a 
hundred  years,  and  that  in  all  those  hundred 
years  you  had  never  said  a  kind  word  to 
me.  as  you  never  will— as  I  feel  you  never 
will." 

"Another  borne  truth,"  he  replied  bitterly. 
Her  reproach  seemed  to  sting  him  with 
sudden  pain  :  his  brow  grew  darker  as  they 
went  toiling  up  among  the  sand-hills  of  the 
warren  ;  now  and  then  Rotha  stumbled 
wearily  over  the  grassy  ruts. 

"How  tired  I  am!"  she  said  suddenly, 
with  a  tremble  of  the  lip  like  a  child  ;  "  but 
then  you  always  tire  me  so." 

"  I  am  sorry  to  hear  it,"  he  replied,  coldly. 
"  Pray  allow  me  to  offer  you  my  arm,"  and 
he  extended  it  as  he  spoke,  but  be  was  not 
prepared  for  the  fire  that  flashed  from  her 
eyes. 

"  I  would  rather  walk  till  I  dropped— till 
I  died,"  she  returned,  "than  takeyourann." 

Her  face  was  crimson  with  shame  when 
she  had  said  it ;  she  was  hot  and  cold  all 
over  ;  that  she  should  be  betrayed  into  pas- 
sion with  him,  that  she  should  have  spoken 
to  one  of  them  in  that  way  !  Oh,  if  she 
could  only  throw  her  arms  round  Mary's 
neck  and  confess  her  sin  ;  she  was  so  miser- 
able, so  very  miserable.  Robert  had  made 
her  no  answer  ;  he  liad  dropped  his  arm  and 
was  walking  a  little  way  apart.  What 
would  she  have  said  if  she  had  known  that 
he  liked  her  all  the  better  for  the  speech  ? 
It  was  as  though  an  angry  dove  had  sud- 
denly flown  into  his  face  and  startled  him. 
It  was  her  unchanging  gentleness  that  had 
always  goaded  him  so  ;  it  made  him  feel  so 


Digitized  by  Googfc 


20 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [July  4,  1885. 


desperately  in  the  wrong.  Yes  :  he  was 
sure  lie  liked  her  the  letter  for  her  petu- 
lance. When  he  next  spoke  his*  v<»<*  W!W 
quite  gentle. 

"I  think  you  have  had  your  say."  ho  re- 
turned, with  n  smile  that  was  not  at  all 
frosty  ;  "  supposing,  a*  you  are  tired,  that 
we  go  home,  it  is  getting  quite  dark  now." 

Then  liotha  turned  her  hot  fare  to  him 
very  humhly. 

"  I  think  I  should  ask  you  to  forgive  me. 
if  there  were  any  hope  of  your  doing  so." 
she  said,  with  the  sweet  dignity  that  be- 
longed to  her. 

••  There  is  nothing  to  forgive."  he  returned 
quietly  ;  •'  I  like  you  all  the  better  for  your 
stfeech  :  I  deserved  it  for  provoking  you. 
You  and  I  never  can  get  on  together,  Miss 
Maturin  ;  we  are  ulways  making  each  other 
sore  :  but  I  had  no  right  to  lie  so  savage 
with  you  just  now." 

He  wanted  to  hear  her  speak  again,  but 
she  only  gave  him  an  odd,  wistful  look,  full 
of  yearning  pain.  Why  was  it  that,  with 
all  her  happiness,  she  longed  so  intensely  for 
this  man  to  be  her  friend  ?  And  he— did  he 
really  hate  her  as  much  as  he  thought  he 
did  ?  Was  t  his  bitter  antagonism,  this  strife 
of  words,  bred  only  out  of  his  hatred  and 
his  pride? 

He  wanted  her  to  speak  again,  and  yet  he 
carped  at  her  every  word  :  in  one  short  half- 
hour  he  had  run  the  gauntlet  of  his  pas- 
sion ;  he  was  even  more  fiercely  weary  than 
she. 

"  I  will  mention  your  plan  to  Belle  when 
I  get  home."  he  said,  trying  to  rouse  her 
from  her  apathy. 

Her  white  face  and  weary  bearing  seemed 
to  reproach  him  more  every  moment  ;  that 
cursed  temper  of  his— why  could  he  not 
keep  his  sarcastic  tongue  within  bounds? 
That  very  patronage  that  irritated  him  so 
was  meant  kindly.  She  looked  so  footsore 
and  tired  that  if  he  dared  he  would  have 
offered  his  arm  again.  Once  he  did  put  out 
his  hand  to  save  her  from  a  deep  rut,  but 
she  shook  otT  his  touch  almost  unconsciously. 

"  Perhaps  Belle  had  better  give  her  an- 
swer herself,"  he  continued  still  more  gently, 
as  he  noticed  the  movement. 

••  No,"  answered  Rotha.  looking  hopelessly 
across  the  long  dim  waste  that  lay  before 
Iter ;  "  there  is  no  need  for  any  talk  bet  ween 
her  and  me.  I  have  promised  Mrs.  Ord  to 
come  up  this  evening,  and  then  you  can  tell 
me  yourself."  The  plan  had  lost  all  its 
interest  to  her  now. 

There  was  very  little  more  talk  between 
them,  and  at  the  gates  of  Bryn  they  parted. 
Rotha  told  Meg  she  was  tired  to  death,  and 
shortly  afterwards  went  up  to  her  own 
room,  and  Robert  went  to  the  vicarage  and 
sat  down  beside  Belle,  but  he  did  not  at 
once  open  his  t>ook. 

"  I  have  something  to  tell  you  first."  he 
said,  and  then  and  there  he  told  her  of 
Rotha's  plan. 

"  How  kind — how  very  kind  !"  murmured 
Belle,  and  a  faint  color  came  to  her  faded 
cheek— a  touch  of  the  old  lovely  color  ;  this 
new  thoughtfulness  on  Rotha's  port  filled 
her  with  astonishment  and  gratitude.  As 
Rol*rt  talked,  a  feeling  of  hopefulness  crept 
into  her  heart— might  it  really  be  that  the 
disease  could  be  arrested  ?  She  had  heard 
of  wonderful  cures  at  Mentone  ;  it  was  a 
long  way  certainly,  but  if  he  wished  it. 
Rotha  was  right  when  she  told  Robert  Ord 
that  one  word  from  him  would  do  it. 


Robert  had  repeated  Rotha's  words  very 
correctly,  and  no  one  could  have  found  fault 
with  his  manner,  although  it  might  have 
been  slightly  deficient  in  warmth.  He  put 
before  Belle  all  the  advantages  and  disad- 
vantages of  the  scheme  as  he  saw  them  him- 
self ;  this  thing  was  practicable  and  worthy 
of  consideration,  but  another  would  not  do 
for  a  moment. 

"Now  I  must  leave  you  to  decide  for 
!  yourself,"  he  said  ;  and  Belle,  waking  up 
\  from  a  rose-colored  dream,  missed  a  certain 
enthusiasm  in  his  voice. 

••But  what  do  vou  wish,  Robert  T  she 
asked,  looking  fuil  at  him.  "Of  course  I 
shall  not  go  without  your  consent." 

"You  have  my  consent,  certainly."  he 
returned,  but  bis  manner  was  decidedly 
cold. 

'•  And  your  approval,  I  supjxise  ?  I  mean 
that  you  wish  me  to  go." 

•Nay,  Belle,  that  is  putting  it  too  strong- 
ly, my  dear.  Of  course  I  cannot  lie  enthusi- 
astic ul  the  thought  of  our  being  separated 
perhaps  for  mouths,  but  if  you  think  it  will 
lie  of  benefit  to  your  health,  I  am  very 
willing  for  you  to  try  it.  and  doubtless  Miss 
Maturin  will  take  good  care  of  you  ;  but  it 
is  a  long  way." 

His  voice  was  very  affectionate,  but  Belle 
understood  him  in  a  moment. 

"  He  does  not  care  alxnit  accepting  such  a 
favor  from  her,"  she  thought  :  "  but  she  is 
kind,  very  kind.  You  are  right,"  she  said 
aloud,  "it  is  a  long  way;  and — no,  no — I 
cannot  go  f  Her  eyes  grew  feverish,  anil 
for  a  moment  she  held  his  hand  convulsively 
between  her  own. 

•'  But,  Belle  '."  he  remonstrated. 

"  No,  no  ;  I  have  decided.  I  can  see  you 
do  not  wish  it  in  your  heart.  I  never  meant 
to  go  away  from  you— never,  Bertie.  Don't 
let  us  talk  of  it  any  more,  dear  ;  now  read 
to  me  a  little  because  my  head  aches  so." 

He  could  not  refuse  her.  and  so  he  opened 
the  book  :  but,  as  he  read,  the  sentences 
were  meaningless  to  him.  Do  what  he 
would,  he  could  not  feel  easy  with  himself. 
She  had  told  him  tluit  one  word  from  him 
would  do  it,  and  he  knew  wliat  she  meant : 
but  he  also  knew  that  no  such  word  had  been 
spoken.  All  the  time  he  had  been  con- 
scious that  his  manner  betrayed  him.  and 
that  his  words  lacked  enthusiasm.  What  if 
the  time  should  come  when  not  one  word, 
but  a  hundred,  would  hardly  suffice  to  get, 
her  from  his  side  ?  What  if  he  must  loose  | 
her  clinging  anus  with  his  own  hands  and 
pray  her.  for  her  dear  love,  to  leave  him ? 

What  are  the  shadows  that  darken  Rolierl 
Ord's  face  as  he  sits  reading  by  the  firelight  t 
They  are  not  caused  by  the  story  he  reads, 
pathetic  as  it  is.  No— he  is  down  on  the 
shore  again.  There  are  the  gray  salt  pools 
stretching  into  watery  cliains,  with  their 
tangle  of  slimy  seaweed.  For  out  to  sea  the 
black  rock"  lie  unhidden  and  bedded  in  slime. 
Faint  creeping  shadows  haunt  the  sand- 
hills :  their  green  tops  look  rugged  and 
bare  ;  a  rough  wind  rushes  to  meet  them  as 
they  plow  their  way  through  the  coarse 
vegetation.  A  slim  tall  figure  by  his  side 
goes  swiftly  on.    What  does  he  hear? 

"  I  would  rather  walk  till  I  dropped— till 
I  died— than  take  your  arm." 

Were  those  the  words  she  used  ?  How  her 
eyes  Hashed  with  brown  fire  !  He  could  see 
her  tremble  as  she  said  it. 

"  Roliert,  how  tired  your  voice  sounds  to- 
night f  says  Belle,  tenderly. 


Yes,  he  is  tired  ;  there  is  a  terrible  ache 
at  his  heart,  which  he  cannot  understand. 
By  and  by,  when  Belle  speaks  again  to  him, 
he  closes  his  book  and  sits  beside  her 
moodily.  What's  this  weight  that  has  sud- 
denly fallen  upon  him? 

•'  I  feel  as  though  I  have  known  you  for 
a  hundred  years,  and  that  in  all  those  hun- 
dred years  you  have  never  spoken  a  kind 
word  to  me." 

With  what  pitiless  sweetnpss  the  voice 
breaks  in  upon  him  !  Oh,  darkening  shadows 
of  the  coming  years,  how  does  Roliert  Ord 
read  them  ?  Listen  to  a  word  of  hit  said  as 
be  sat  alone  in  a  strange  homestead  in  a 
foreign  city  : 

"Oh,  fool,  fool  that  I  have  been!  Do 
men  gather  grapes  of  thistles  ?  She  is  right  : 
I  have  'sown  the  wind,  to  reap  the  whirl- 
wind," and  have  richly  deserved  my  bar- 


(To  be  continued.) 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 

BY  THE 


OK  EASTON. 


XVIII. 

When  children  begin  to  comprehend  the 
external  world  their  early  curiosity  is 
strangely  attracted  towards  the  animals 
inferior  to  man.  The  child  seems  to  feel 
itself,  in  a  sense,  akin  to  birds  and  beasts, 
and  in  the  exulieraut  wealth  of  love  which 
is  characteristic  of  children,  ere  their  sim- 
plicity is  marred  by  selfishness,  it  forms 
strong  alliance  with  them,  and  finds  in  them 
friends,  companions,  and  teachers. 

I  sometimes  think  that  we  men  and 
women  are  but  children  of  a  larger  growth, 
and  the  world  is  but  a  nursery  and  a  school. 
And  the  Father's  method  of  teaching  is 
largely  by  object-lessons.  The  nursery  has 
its  pictures  framed  and  set  in  view,  which 
stimulate  thought,  although  their  meaning 
and  their  beauty  are  not  soon  comprehended. 
And  the  play-ground  and  the  work-shop 
(for  the  world  is  both  of  these  to  us)  are 
stocked  with  a  variety  of  living  things,  in 
many  of  their  characteristics  strangely 
human  and  like  ourselves,  and  yet  strangely 
subordinate  to  the  power* of  a  superior  intei- 


It  is  not  a  fancy  to  suppose  that  when 
men  append  a  moral  to  the  fable  about  birds 
and  lieasts.  they  are  striving  to  interpret 
certain  inarticulate  lessons  of  nature  itself. 
One  who  recognises  in  creation  and  in 
Providence  the  thread  of  an  ulterior  and 
spiritual  intent,  sees  in  the  animal  existences 
around  him  something  more  than  a  mere 
physical  excellence.  They  seem,  each  one, 
to  be  the  incarnation  of  a  thought,  the  em- 
bodiment in  type  of  a  virtue  or  u  vice.  The 
illustrations  drawn  in  Scripture  from  the 
brutes  would  lie  unreal  unless  they  rested 
on  some  foundation  more  solid  than  mere 
fancy.  We  may  well  believe  that  in  this 
lower  department  of  His  creation,  regard 
luis  been  had  to  the  culture  of  us.  God's 
children.  Unlettered  men,  for  instance, 
who  have  much  to  do  with  brutes,  how- 
many  an  ennobling  suggestion  comes  to 
them  as  they  read  the  pages  of  this  volume 
which,  at  least,  is  open  to  them.  To  look 
upon  tla-  lion  is  suggestive  of  the  excellence 
of  repose  and  strength.  To  follow  the  eagle 
in  its  flight  is  to  think,  at  once,  of  aspira- 
tion. The  bee  has,  itself,  been  the  world's 
teacher,  touching   the  value  of  industry 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4,  1885.)  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


2  1 


guided  by  economy  and  artistic  skill,  God's 
risible  creation  is  out-  great  complex  instru- 
ment, whose  harmonies  we  dimly  under- 
[ ;  only  our  instinct  tells  us  there  is  a 
v,  from  the  heavy  beat  of  its  ixvan 
sigh,  through  all  the  scale,  up  to  the  clear 
treble  of  its  little  bird*.  And  when  the 
window  of  heaven  is  opened  to  let  in  upon 
us  a  gush  of  higher  music,  the  Song  of 
Moses  mingles  with  the  Song  of  the  Lamb, 
and  mysterious,  emblematic  forms  of  living 
creatures  find  place  among  the  ranks  of 
angels  and  of  perfected  saints. 

I  dare  not  define  more  explicitly  whit  is 
disclosed,  to  us  only  in  enigma  ;  but  this  I 
may  say,  with  much  assurance  hihI  with 
divine  warrant,  that  he  who,  ascending  the 
mount  of  God'sspoken  revelation,  has  caught 
a  glimpse  of  the  Divine  glory  and  listened 
to  the  words  of  the  Divine  wisdom,  when  he 
descends,  his  heart  all  aglow,  into  the  lower 
vale,  shall  discern  the  flashing  of  that  glory 
from  common  things,  and  hear  the  echo  of 
that  heavenly  teaching  in  the  voices  of  must 
familiar  sounds.  As  Peter,  according  to 
legvud.  had  always  a  tear  to  shed  when  the 
cock  crew,  so  God's  children,  experienced 
in  the  school  of  sin  and  of  pardon,  may  be 
incited  to  remember  their  dependence  by 
the  lowing  of  an  ox,  or  to  thoughts  of  pity 
by  the  co*ing  of  a  dove. 

Sav  not  of  all  this  that  it  is  necessarilv  1 
ailectation  or  mere  sentiment  ;  it  may  be  no 
more  than  a  mere  counterfeit,  the  poetic 
illusion  of  the  mind.  But  that  is  true 
Christian  sensibility  which  sees  God  every- 
where, and  hears  His  voice  where  others 
would  say  only  that  it  thunders,  and  finds 
an  intimation  of  His  purpose  where  others 
discern  no  more  than  a  going  in  the  tops  of 
the  mulberry  trees. 

How  lovely  is  that  story  of  the  dove  re- 
turning to  the  ark — of  the  dove  at  rest.  It 
is  one  of  those  medallion  pictures  of  Holy 
Scripture,  wonderful  not  more  for  beauty 
than  fur  simplicity  and  brevity.  As  a  skil- 
ful artist  with  a  few  bold  outline  touches 
of  his  pencil  will  tell  a  tale  more  impressive 
than  an  elaborate  painting,  bo  there  are 
theae  miniatures  set  here  and  there  in  the 
Bible  which  have  a  fascination  for  all  times. 
The  dove  at  rest  is  inscribed  on  the  coins  of 
heathen  people ;  it  finds  a  place  over  the 
graves  of  faithful  men  in  the  catacombs  ;  it 
enters  into  the  literature  of  the  world,  and 
inspires  the  rhapsody  of  the  Christian  poet. 
Nay,  it  touches  the  heart  of  humanity  with 
tenderness  for  a  little  bird,  a 
aber  of  God's  creation. 
Ite  associations  in  the  Bible  are  various. 
Haruilessness  is  one  of  them—"  Wise  as  ser- 
pents, harmless  as  doves."  And  purity  also, 
as  when  we  read  :  "  My  dove,  my  undetlled 
is  one,"  and  when  we  remember  that  when 
the  one  only  pure  Infant  of  our  race  was 
presented  in  the  temple,  a  dove  was  the 
appropriate  offering. 

There  is  an  element  of  pathos  in  the  allu- 
sions— its  rctiracy,  for  instance:  "Leave 
the  cities  and  dwell  in  the  rock,  and  be 
like  the  dove  that  maketh  her  nest  in 
the  sides  of  the  hole's  mouth."  Its  note  is 
the  expression  of  plaintiveness  :  "I  did 
mourn  as  a  dove,"  "  We  mourn  sore  like 
doves,"  says  Isaiah  ;  and  in  Nahum,  the 
captive  Queen  of  Nineveh  is  represented  as 
led  by  her  maids  "  with  the  voice  of  doves, 
tailoring  upon  their  breasts." 

And  then  there  is  another  side  of  allusion. 
The  dove  hath  a  quick,  strong  wing,  and 


the  Psalmist  envies  her  her  pinions  when  he 
would  make  a  rapid  flight  into  a  far-olT 
land.  And  then  again,  despite  her  humility, 
when  one  comes  to  see  her  in  the  sunlight, 
very  brilliant  and  ever-changing  is  Ihe  sheen 
of  her  plumage,  and  so  the  Psalmist  speaks 
of  "  her  wings  covered  with  silver  and  her 
feathers  with  yellow  gold." 


THE  DUTY  AND  NEEDS  OF  THE 
CHURCH. 


during 

the  past  year,  freed  from  encumbrance  and 
transferred  to  the  diocesan  trustees,  is  a 
noteworthy  proof  of  the  Church's  advance. 
The  number  could  easily  have  been  increased, 
if,  in  sevend  instances,  there  could  have 
been  provided  the  few  hundred  dollars  re- 
quisite to  remove  the  remaining  indebted- 
ness on  the  property,  and  thus  secure  it 
inalienably  to  the  Church.  In  two  or  three 
instances  where  parishes  and  congregations 
have  exceeded  then-  means  in  the  erection 
of  their  churches,  temporary  loans  have 
been  extended  to  them  by  the  American 
Church  Building  Fund  Commission,  thus 
enabling  the  people  to  complete  and  occupy 
their  places  of  worship,  and  to  defer  the  last 
payments  for  the  same  for  a  longer  or  shorter 
term  of  years.  This  assistance,  though  cer- 
tainly a  kindness,  is  not  to  be  regarded  as  a 
charity.  The  parish  or  mission  thus  aided 
is  required  to  mortgage  its  property  to  the 
lender,  and  to  pay  a  fair  rate  of  interest. 
No  provision  is  made  for  gifts  to  our  needy 
organizations,  stimulating  or  aiding  them 
to  arise  and  build  ;  and  it  is  certainly  in- 
cumbent upon  us  to  provide  some  diocesan 
organization  whereby  from  three  to  five 
hundred  dollars  can  he  given  to  congrega- 
tions requiring  assistance  in  the  erection  of 
their  humble  churches.  It  is  strange  that 
so  little  interest  in  this  most  important 
charity  is  felt  in  the  Church  at  large,  and  it 
would  lie  a  source  of  great  encouragement, 
if,  at  this  session  of  our  convention,  there 
could  lie  organized  and  equipped,  through 
the  liberality .  of  our  laity,  a  diocesan  so- 
ciety or  committee,  through  which  there 
might  be  raised  in  Iowa,  the  coming  year,  at 
least  |2,r>00  for  church  building  purposes. 
U  this  should  be  done,  I  could  pledge  that 
the  number  of  consecrations  the  ccming 
year  would  exceed  that  I  report  to-day.  In 
what  way  could  there  be  a  richer  return  for 
individual  or  parochial  beneficence  ? 

In  this  connection  I  would  refer  to  the 
enrollment  plan  devised  at  the  East,  and 
proposing  the  gift,  on  the  part  of  each  bap- 
tired  member  of  the  Church,  of  five  dollars 
for  general  missionary  work,  prior  to  the 
General  Convention  of  ISSfl.  I  have  given 
my  approval  of  the  scheme,  conditioned  on 
the  appropriation  of  the  money  raised  in 
Iowa  to  our  own  pressing  mission  needs. 
I  The  fact  is  often  overlooked  that,  although 
!  not  a  missionary  diocese,  there  il  more  ac- 
j  tual  mission  work  undertaken  and  main- 
tained in  Iowa  than  in  ten  of  our  missionary 
jurisdictions.  If  our  general  mission  work 
was  conducted  on  the  business  principle  of 
expenditig  the  largest  sums  where  the  larg- 
est results  could  l  e  attained,  the  scale  of 
appropriations  adopted  in  New  York  would 
be  changed,  and  in  place  of  assigning  to  a 
territory  larger  than  all  England,  into  which 
during  the  present  episcopate  fully  one  hun- 


dred thousand  souls  have  come  each  year, 
till  the  |jo|Hilation  has  now  become  upward 
of  two  millions,  the  sum  of  £J..>UO,  this 
amount  would  be  increased  ten-fold.  It  is 
in  view  of  pressing  needs  and  actual  possi- 
bilities that  I  have  been  constrained  to 
stipulate  that  the  gifts  of  the  baptized  in 
Iowa  toward  the  centenary  gift  of  a  million 
of  dollars  shall  be  expended  within  our  own 
borders.  I  ask  this  in  full  sympathy  with 
our  general  work,  and  praying  at  the  same 
time  that  we  may,  as  a  diocese,  as  parishes, 
as  individuals,  sow  beside  all  waters.  I  jet 
us  awaken  to  these  calls  for  charity  on  every 
side.  Freely  we  have  received,  freely  let  us 
give. 

A  scheme  of  clerical 
devised  by  one  of  our  most 
as  intelligent  clergy,  which,  in  connection 
with  a  plan  for  increasing  the  circulation  of 
our  leading  religious  periodicals  and  papers, 
promises  the  return  to  each  parish,  on  the 
death  of  its  rector,  of  all  antecedent  sub- 
scriptions to  these  papers  as  a  relief  fund 
for  the  widow  nnd  children  of  the  deceased. 
The  scheme  has  commended  itself  to  the 
approval  of  business  men.  I  have  examined 
the  details,  and  it  should  be  enough  to  in- 
spire general  confidence  in  ite  favor  that, 
although  it  involves  no  expenditure  of 
money  for  which  it  does  not  at  once  give  a 
full  and  fair  return,  it  makes  possible  and 
probable  a  most  beneficent  and  happy  result 
besides.  Even  if  the  sole  result  were  the 
increased  circulation  of  our  periodical  press, 
good  would  lie  done  ;  and  in  the  event  that 

should  provide  for  the  relief  of  the  needy 
widows  and  orphans  of  the  clergy,  the 
scheme  and  ite  contriver  would  rightly  claim 
at  our  hands  unmeasured  praise. 

It  is  especially  incumbent  upon  us  as 
Churchmen  to  exercise  a  constant  and  intel- 
ligent vigilance  with  respect  to  the  literature 
of  our  households.  The  volumes,  i 


book-shelves,  read  at  our  firesides,  placed  in 
the  hands  of  our  children,  and  naturally  re- 
garded by  the  inmates  or  visitors  of  our 
homes  as  indicating  our  literary  tastes,  our 
principles,  and  our  belief,  are,  too  often, 
such  as  cannot  fail  to  undo  the  teachings  of 
the  Prayer  Book  and  the  work  of  the  parish 
priest.  We  are  at  pains  to  guard  the  mem- 
bers of  our  families  from  improper  and  de- 
grading associations  found  outside  the  walls 
of  the  home ;  but  are  we  alive  to  the  fact 
that  it  is  largely  through  the  influence  of 
books  and  papers  that  characters  are  made 
or  marred,  and  that  theae  silent  instructors 
for  good  or  evil  are  often  far  more  potent  in 
their  |iower  of  moulding  the  future  belief, 
the  practice,  and  the  life  of  the  young,  than 
either  our  example  or  our  words?  When 
our  eyes  are  closed  in  slumber,  when  the 
heads  of  the  household  are  busy  at  their 
daily  tasks,  when  wo  are  seeking  a  brief  en- 
joyment in  the  reading  of  our  own  literary 
favorites,  the  child,  the  youth,  the  visitor, 
the  friend,  are  each  and  all  drawing  mental 
ailment  from  the  books  and  papers  scattered 
around,  or,  it  may  be,  silently  and  surrep- 
titiously brought  in  from  without  to  work 
their  purpose  of  undermining  principle  or 
destroying  innocence,  reverence  and  faith. 
If  we  recognize  the  being  and  sovereignty 
of  God,  if  we  revere  the  person  and  work 
of  Christ,  if  we  look  for  and  desire  tlie  sanc- 
tifying operations  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  if  we 
have  faith  in  the  creeds  of  Christendom,  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


22 


The  Churchman. 


(54)  |July  4,  1885. 


believe  in  the  Church  and  sacraments  of  our 
Lord  -  own  institution,  and  would  train  our 
families  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Ixird,  we  are  neither  wi«e,  consistent, 
nor  safe  in  failing  to  interest  ourselves  in  tbe 
reading  matter  of  our  households. 

Tbe  Churchman's  home  should  be  well 
furnished  with  the  literature  of  the  Church. 
We  are  preeminently  a  cultured  and  a  read- 
ing conimuniuD.  Our  Church  bos  been 
largely  built  up,  in  tbe  past,  under  God's 
blowing,  by  the  sound  and  convincing  argu- 
ments of  the  champions  of  the  faith.  Any 
one  at  all  familiar  with  tbe  literature  of  our 
II  recognize  the  abundant  use  of  the 
in  tbe  years  gone  by,  in  the  dissemi- 
nation of  Church  literature— apologetic, 
controversial,  explanatory.  The  well-argued 
and  compactly  written  tractates  and  vol- 
umes of  the  past  hundred  years,  from  the 
|iens  of  Cheekley,  Johnson.  Beach,  Apthorp, 
I>eaming,  Chandler,  Seabury,  and  others, 
were  felt  throughout  the  land  ;  and  early  in 
the  present  century  the  works  of  Hobart, 
Bowden,  Onderdonk,  and  White,  and  later, 
the  popular  treatises  and  sermons  of  John 
A.  Clark  and  George  T.  Chapman,  of  Bishops 
Kip,  Randall,  and  Cleveland  Coxe,  have 
won  thousands  to  embrace  "  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints."  In  prose  or  poetry, 
in  the  graceful  essay  or  the  labored  and  pol- 
ished treatise,  in  incisive  arguments  and  in 
attractive  and  instructive  discourses,  we 
have  a  literature  at  once  pure,  elevating  and 
pervaded  with  a  Churchly  and  Christian 
tone.  But  as  time  has  sped  a  new  genera- 
tion has  come  forward,  unacquainted  with 
our  intellectual  heritage.  We  have  to  guard 
that  which  has  been  transmitted  to  us  as  the 
results  of  the  old  controversies  and  long-con- 
tinued strife.  We  have  to  fortify  even  our 
own  households  against  insidious  foes  who 
would  rob  us  of  our  faith,  our  Church,  our 
common  Christianity.  We  have  to  raise 
the  old  standard  anew,  and  rally  beneath 
the  old-time  legend—"  for  the  Church  of 
God."  It  is  without  question,  the  duty  of 
the  heads  of  our  households  to  provide  in 
their  homes,  for  the  use  of  the  family,  the 
books  that  illustrate  and  defend  our  faith 
and  practice,  both  as  Christians  and  as 
Churchmen.    The  performance  of  this  duty 


a  necessity.  We  can  certainly  exercise  a 
measure  of  discrimination  and  choice  in 
supplying  the  demand  for  reading  matter 
that  conies  alike  from  young  and  old.  We 
are  certainly  at  fault  if,  through  our  fail- 
ure to  provide  good  reading,  the  minds  of 
our  children  are  driven  to  feed  on  that  which 
is  bad. 

The  primary  want  of  a  Church  household 
is  a  comment  on  the  Word  of  God.  We 
need  not  place  in  the  hands  of  our  children 
and  the  catechumens  of  our  Church  com- 
mentaries and  expositions  prepared  by  those 
who  are  not  in  sympathy  with  our  teachings 
or  our  practices,  for  we  have,  in  compara- 
tively inexpensive  form  and  in  most  attract- 
ive guite,  the  results  of  the  latest  scholar- 
ship and  the  widest  erudition  supplied  by  the 
members  of  our  own  communion.  With 
such  a  storehouse  of  information  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  Book  of  God,  the  inmates  of 
our  homes  would  be  fortified  against  the 
cavils  of  modern  doubt  or  the  misrepresenta- 
tions and  fallacies  of  ignorant  and  presump- 
tuous assailants  of  revelation.  Added  to 
the  family  commentary  there  shoidd  be 
works  explanatory  and  illustrative  of  the 


Bible,  the  Church,  and  the  life  of  our  Lord' 
all  of  which  are  easily  accessible,  and  at- 
tainable at  a  cost  so  small  as  to  bring  them 
w  ithin  the  means  of  every  household  where 
there  are  Ixioks  at  all.  The  Church  press 
should  be  sustained,  and  its  periodic  issues 
welcomed  as  a  means  of  acquainting  our- 
selves and  our  families  with  the  progress  of 
the  Church  of  God  in  the  world  and  especi- 
ally of  that  branch  of  it  to  which  we  indi- 
vidually belong.  The  Prayer  Book  claims 
for  itself,  so  deeply  does  it  enter  into  tlie 
spiritual  life  of  each  one  of  us.  its  works  of 
illustration  and  defence.  The  knowledge  of 
its  historic  associations,  the  full  perception 
of  its  spirituality,  its  script urulness,  its 
sanctity,  will  deepen  our  devotion  and  make 
us  prize  more  and  more  our  heritage  of 
prayer.  It  were  surely  unnecessary  to  com- 
mend such  works  as  Keblo's  Christian  Year, 
and  Bishop  Coxe's  Thoughts  on  the  Services, 
which  every  Churchman  and  Churchwoman, 
young  or  old,  should  own  and  prize.  It 
needs  but  a  little  effort  on  tbe  part  of  our 
|>eople  to  place  in  each  household  the  nucleus 
of  a  Church  library,  to  be  added  to  year  by 
year,  until,  by  the  help  of  these  eloquent 
though  voiceless  teachers,  our  families  will 
lie  trained  intelligently  in  the  Church's 
ways.  I  speak  because  the  examinations  I 
have  made  of  the  home  libraries  of  our 
Church  families  has  revealed,  oftentimes, 
the  presence  of  most  pernicious  and  demoral- 
izing literature,  as  well  as  that  which  is 
avowedly  and  strongly  antagonistic,  both  to 
the  Church  and  Christianity,  We  may  be 
guilty  of  the  blood  of  souls  if  we  are  not 
more  careful  on  this  point.  A  bad  book  may- 
undo  tbe  teachings  and  training  of  years. 
It  is  wiser  to  (ill  the  shelves  with  that  which 
is  pure  and  of  good  report,  offering  to  the 
young  or  older  reader  that  which  accords 
with  the  doctrine  and  practice  of  tbe  Church 
of  Christ,  than  to  gather  our  home  libraries 
at  hap-hazard,  and  buy  b»xiks  only  because 
they  are  cheap.  -Convention  Addrriu. 


ISRAEL  IN  EGYPT. 


IMp  from  God 


it.  l-tr. 

Verse  1.  This  answer  of  Moses  is  made  to 
thp  promise  of  deliverance  and  the  promise 
of  favor  in  the  eyes  of  the  Egyptians.  He  is 
sure  that  the  people  will  refuse  to  believe 
his  word,  and  his  subsequent  experience 
with  the  people  shows  that  this  was  no  vain 
fear.  The  sign  which  God  gives  him  proves 
that  it  was  not  in  excuse  or  opposition  that 
he  thus  objects. 

Verse  2,  "  A  rod."  The  staff  in  the  hand 
of  Moses,  bis  shepherd's  crook.  The  ques- 
tion of  the  Lord  is  evidently  to  draw  Moses' 
attention  to  tbe  miracle  alsiut  to  be  wrought. 

Verse  8.  "  He  said  "—  that  is,  the  Ix>rd 
said.  "  It  became  a  serpent."  Tins  was  a 
sign  to  Moses  that  he  was  to  exercise  miracu- 
lous powers  :  also,  that  he  was  to  be  exposed 
to  dangers  and  threatenings.  It  is  also  a 
sign  of  the  power  of  the  wicked  one,  which 
was  to  be  exerted  against  Israel  through 
Egypt.  Lastly,  it  is  a  type  of  the  redemp- 
tive work  hereafter  to  be  wrought.  ••  The 
rod  and  staff  "  became  the  symbol  of  evil — 
even  as  the  Lord  "  was  made  sin  for  us,  who 
knew  no  sin." 

Verse  4.  Moses  put  forth  his  hand  and 
seized  the  serpent,  and  it  became  a  rod 
again.  So  with  the  rod  of  his  power  he  was 


to  subdue  Egypt,  and  by  this  sign  Israel  wok 
to  see  that  he  was  truly  commissioned  to 
lead  them  forth. 

Verse  B,  There  were  two  points  to  be 
settled  for  the  Israelites :  Kirst,  that  Mosen 
had  truly  seen  a  Divine  Vision  ;  and  next, 
that  the  God  who  appeared  unto  him  was 
the  God  of  Israel,  the  God  of  Abraham  and 
of  Isaac  and  of  Jacob. 

Verse  8.  The  leprous  hand  of  Moses  is 
difficult  to  explain,  with  entire  certainty. 
Various  arbitrary  interpretations  have  been 
given  ;  but  this  appears  proliable,  that  as 
leprosy  is  the  type  of  sin  throughout  the 
whole  Old  Testament,  the  sign  was  that 
Israel  had  contracted  detilement  through  its 
sojourn  in  Egypt,  but  should  be  delivered 
therefrom.  The  whole  Exodus  is  a  type  of 
tbe  greater  work  which  the  true  Moses  was 
to  perform. 

Verse  7.  The  first  object  of  the  sign  wa» 
of  <-ourse  to  convince  the  Hebrew  people. 
Now,  leprosy  was  supposed  to  he  incurable, 
especially  after  reaching  a  certain  stage. 
Tliis  instant  restoration  would  therefore  be 
a  manifest  miracle.  It  was  also  a  type  of 
Israel  purified  and  restored.  In  fact,  the 
great  teaching  of  the  second  dispensation  is 
of  sin  and  its  removal.  The  Law  brings  the 
conviction  of  sin,  and  expiation  removes  sin. 
These  were  the  leading  ideas  into  which 
Israel  was  to  be  educated,  and  the  whole 
purpose  of  the  Mosaic  Law  was  to  teach 
these  two  facts. 

Verse  8.  These  two  signs  were  well  fitted 
to  convince  a  childish  people,  and  the  entire 
tinlikeness  of  the  two  would  add  to  their 
strength  in  reaching  their  minds  ;  but  still 
their  obstinacy  was  very  great,  as  well  as 
their  selfish  and  slavish  fear.  It  will  be 
noted  that  there  is  a  certain  progressiveuess 
in  the  nature  of  the  signs. 

Verse  U.  "  The  water  of  the  river."  The 
river  is  of  course  the  Nile.  The  change  of 
the  water  into  blood  is,  first,  a  token  of  the 
power  of  Moses  to  i-onvert  that  which  was 
the  great  source  of  life  to  Egypt  into  a  form 
of  destruction  ;  next,  probably,  a  mystical 
token  of  the  sacramental  efficacy  of  water 
and  blood.  It  will  be  n.it...l  that  while  the 
first  miracle  of  Moses  in  Egypt  is  the  turn- 
ing of  water  into  blood,  that  of  the  Saviour 
is  the  turning  of  water  into  wine.  The  con- 
trast of  the  two  dispensations  is  one  not  to 
be  overlooked. 

Verse  10.  Moses  here  starts  a  new  objec- 
tion. Moses  had  been  for  forty  years  in 
exile,  away  from  the  contact  with  men  and 
busy  life,  and  doubtless  felt  the  decay  of  his 
power  of  expression  through  disuse.  He 
acknowledges  that  God's  presence  to  him 
had  not  quickened  this  power  anew.  "Slow 
of  sjieech  and  of  a  slow  tongue."  Not  ex- 
actly stammering  or  defective  in  utterance, 
but  slow,  that  is,  unready.  Moses  finds  the 
weight  of  his  mission  magnified  upon  him 
as  the  new  powers  are  conferred.  He 
dreads  more  and  more  the  task  as  the  way 
is  opened. 

Verse  11.  Here  God  does  not  give  him  a 
new  sign,  but  simply  reminds  him  of  His 
power.  Here  the  Speaker  of  the  Burning 
Bush  claims  to  Himself  the  creative  office— 
therefore  is  God. 

Verse  12.  HereOod  begins  to  reveal  Him- 
self as  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Inspirer.  Com- 
pare this  with  the  promise  of  the  Saviour  to 
His  disciples,  in  the  Gospels. 

Verse  13.  The  words  of  Moses  appear  to 
be  words  of  submission  ;  but  they  probably 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  4.  1885.]  (85) 


The  Churchman. 


23 


bore  a  different  sense.  They  are  probably 
equivalent  to  saying.  "  I  will  go  because  I 
must,  but  I  do  not  wish  to  go." 

Verse  14.  "  The  anger  of  the  Lord."  This 
shows  tliat  the  last  answer  of  Moses  was  no 
true  submission.  Yet  God  in  merry  finds 
a  way  out  of  it.  •'  Aaron  the  Levite." 
Aaron  was  probably  the  representative  of 
the  House  of  I>evi — the  chief  of  the  tribe — 
not  yet  made  the  sacerdotal  tribe.  He  was 
the  elder  brother  of  Moses,  ne  had  lived 
!  his  own  people,  and  had  that  gift  of 
which  impresses  the  Oriental 
Moreover  Aaron  was  already  on  the 
way  to  seek  Moses,  very  likely  with  an  idea 
of  the  deliverance  of  Israel. 

Verse  15.  As  God  was  to  be  the  Inspirer 
of  Moses,  so  Moses  was  to  be  the  teacher  of 
Aaron.  God  will  not  take  away  the  leader- 
ship from  Moses,  in  spite  of  his  reluctance 
to  assume  the  burden,  for  which  he  was 
really  the  best  lilted. 

Verse  16.  Literally,  "  He  shall  be  to  thee, 
mouth,  thou  shalt  be  to  him.  God."  That  is. 
God's  word  should  so  come  to  Moses  that 
Aaron  should  receive  it  implicitly,  without 
question,  as  if  God's  direct  voice. 

Verse  17.  "Thou  shall  take  this  rod." 
The  shepherd's  crook.  Moses  becomes  type 
of  the  Good  Shepherd.  •'  I)o  signs,"  vis., 
the  infliction  of  the  plagues  upon  Egypt,  for 
which  Moses  used  his  rod  repeatedly. 


THE  PASSIONSPIEL  AT  OBERAM- 
MERGAU.* 


bv  the  •■  C-mEU 


A  cbie]>  HtnuiE  you,  takln 
ell  jfrent  It." 


And  feiib.  be 
So  much  I: 


i  written  about 
i  Play  in  the  Bavarian  Highlands 
1  it  seems  almost  superfluous  to  add  to 
the  numerous  accounts,  and  yet  not  one 
that  1  have  read  conveys  the  impression  pro- 
duced upon  myself  by  this  truly  wonderful 


By  this  time  all  the  world  knows  that 
every  ten  years  crowds  come  to  this  dirty 
and  dramatic  little  village  to  see  upon  each 
Sunday  a  series  of  tableaux,  oddly  coin- 
with  acting  and  singing,  the  whole 
ling  the  principal  events  in  the  life 
of  our  Saviour,  and  that  this  Passion  Play 
was  originally  performed  in  fulfilment  of 
a  pious  vow  made  by  the  peasants  during 
the  scourge  of  a  terrible  pestilence  which 
threatened  destruction  to  their  village. 

So  runs  the  story,  which  having  heard 
told  most  enthusiastically  by  a  devout 
Romau  Catholic  friend.  I  became  infected 
by  her  enthusiasm,  and  allowed  the  uncom- 
fortable scruples  which  from  the  beginning 
I  had  felt  about  the  whole  affair  to  grow 
fainter  and  fainter  as  she  described  the 
reverence  with  which  the  actors  themselves 
treated  the  subject,  and  the  fervent  piety 
which  was  felt  in  the  hearts  of  all  spectators 
of   the  solemn  scenes  so  touchingly  por- 


So  with  friends  I,  too,  directed  my  steps 


At  last  the  slow  train  from  Munich  had 
dragged  its  weary  way  as  far  as  Murnau,  at 
which  place  carriages,  carts,  and  vehicles  of 
all  descriptions  were  awaiting  the  crowd  of 
sight-seers  ;  but  woe  betide  those  whose  fore- 
sight bad  omitted  to  order  places  before- 
hand ;  their  chances  of  transportation  to 

;  the  performance.  June 


the  overcrowded  village,  or  of 
when  there,  were  but  the  very  slightest. 

A  three-hours'  drive  through  meadows 
carpeted  with  wild  flowers,  blue  gentian 
and  gold-bearted  Marguerites,  clumps  of  for- 
get-me-nots, together  with  cowslips,  prim- 
roses, and  primulas  ;  a  long  pull  on  foot 
over  the  Ettul  mountain,  where  the  steep 
way  is  marked  by  tiny  shrines  or  pictures, 
telling  of  accidents  or  marvellous  escapes  of 
former  travellers,  and  at  last  comes  in  sight 
the  narrow,  cramped  village,  of  ordinary- 
Swigs  pattern,  with  cross-topped  houses, 
where  placards  of  excursion  agents  look 
oddly  misplaced  beside  the  rough  frescos  of 
saints  and  holy  subjects,  and  a  curious  old 
church  filled  with  pious  epitaphs  testifies  to 
the  tenderness  with  which  Germans  regard 
their  dead. 

We  were  lodged  in  a  small  peasant  house 
belonging  to  one  of  the  numerous  family  of 
Lang,  and  there  found  everything  scrupu- 
lously clean,  if  more  llian  plain,  and  the 
fact  of  being  obliged  to  mount  a  ladder  and 
go  through  a  trap-door  to  reach  our  apart- 
ments only  added  to  the  novelty.  Excel- 
lent coffee  was  furnished  by  our  hostess  in 
the  morning,  and  for  our  early  dinner  and 
supper  we  went  to  the  house  of  one  George 
Lang,  considered  the  best  in  the  village, 
where  we  found  plenty  to  eat,  although  the 
variety  of  dishes  was  naturally  limited. 

Those  accustomed  to  brilliantly-lit  and 
well-warmed  theatres  must  dismiss  all  such 
preconceived  ideas  in  regard  to  the  very 
simple  wooden  construction  at  Oberammer- 
gau,  where  the  whole  stage  is  open,  and 
real  mountains  rise  behind  and  around  as 
background  to  the  scenes  and  pictures. 
Only  a  few  of  the  seats,  even,  are  covered, 
and  are  by  no  means  free  from  draughts  of 
all  kinds.  To  any  one  who  has  not  seen 
this  theatre  it  is  difficult  to  describe  the 
plan  of  the  stage,  where,  in  fact,  there  are 
live  different  places  for  action — the  centre 
division,  which  is  enclosed,  and  where  the 
curtain  rises  to  display  the  tableaux  :  the 
two  side  streets  of  Jerusalem  through  which 
the  crowds  hurry  and  the  different  proces- 
sions move,  and  the  two  balconies,  belong- 
ing respectively  to  the  houses  of  Pilate  and 
of  Annas  the  high  priest,  upon  both  of 

Until  now  nil  has  been  hurry  and  confu- 
sion ;  bells  ringing,  bunds  of  music  parad- 
ing the  streets,  peasants  streaming  by  in 
crowds,  tourists  hurrying  for  places,  all 
alike  tramping  through  mud  ankle  deep — 
all  eager  to  he  in  their  seats  before  the  can- 
non shall  fire  which  is  the  signal  that  the 
great  Passion  Play  is  about  to  begin.  The 
surrounding  hills  echo  and  re-echo  the  sound 
of  the  first  shot,  and  still  the  stage  is  empty, 
with  only  the  dull,  cloudy  sky  as  covering. 
My  Roman  Catholic  friend  whispers  enthu- 
siastically : 

"  Now  they  are  praying — the  priest  is 
with  them — they  are  on  their  knees  P 

A  second  time  the  cannon  is  fired,  and 
then  a  soft,  wailing  melody  is  heard,  as  from 
either  side  comes  the  wonderful  chorus  of 
"  SehlUzgeister,"  or  Guardian  Angels,  in 
their  mam-hued  raiments,  the  long  fair  hair 
of  the  women  blown  by  the  fresh  morning 
breeze,  whilst  the  choragus,  a  grand,  solemn 
looking  man,  explains  in  a  harmonious  sort 
of  rhythm  how  the  history-  °'  the  Old  Tes- 
tament is  typical  of  the  New.  Then,  in  a 
mysterious  monotone,  the  chorus  take  up 
his  complaint,  leading  one's  imagination  to 


contemplate  the  tale  of  love,  and  woe,  and 
agony  which  they  will  tell.  The  women's 
voices  are  atrocious,  the  men's  good,  and 
without  the  chorus  the  tedium  of  the  play 
itself  would  be  unbearable. 

Anxious  to  be  convinced  of  the  reverence 
with  which  these  peasants  look  upon  the 
characters  they  represent,  I  had  gone  in 
person  to  see  three  of  the  chief  actors. 

She  who  personated  the  Virgin  Mary  I 
found  to  be  the  daughter  of  a  widow,  said 
to  be  the  poorest  person  in  the  village.  The 
girl  was  modest  and  retiring,  and  spoke  so 
reverently  of  the  great  honor  which  had 
come  to  her  in  having  been  chosen  for  the 
part,  that  it  made  me  feel  decidedly  better, 
and  caused  me  to  take  much  interest  in  her. 
On  the  stage,  however,  she  was  a  failure, 
her  voice  being  harsh  and  disagreeable  and 
her  acting  feeble.  She  took  me  to  see  Jo- 
seph Maier,  a  wood-carver,  and  the  Christus 
of  the  play.  From  his  appearance  in  his 
every-day  dress,  as  I  first  saw  him,  I  was 
not  prepared  for  the  perfect  grace  and  gen- 
tle dignity  which  throughout  he  displayed 
in  acting  the  Christ  ;  for  his  face  is  not  the 
ideal  one  it  should  be,  and  only  the  manner 
in  which  his  wealth  of  hair  and  beard  are 
arranged  forms  his  resemblance  to  the  pic- 
tures of  the  Saviour.  His  voice  is  one  of  the 
most  musical  I  have  ever  heard,  and  its  tone 
never  loses  the  tenderness  and  dignity  suited 
to  his  part.  The  Magdalen,  the  third  char- 
acter I  visited,  was  not  pretty,  and  very 
commonplace. 

The  first  scene  of  Christ's  entry  into  Jeru- 
salem was  disappointing,  and  the  scourging 
of  the  money-lenders  in  the  Temple  caused 
only  laughter  in  the  audience  by  the  utter 
ineffectiveness  of  what  waB  meant  to  be  in- 
dignant reality.  The  only  success  of  this 
scene  is  obtained  by  power  of  contrast,  the 
Christus  remaining  a  grand,  calm  figure 
amidst  the  shouts  and  derision  of  the  mul- 
titude. In  the  scene  of  the  Last  Supper, 
and  the  washing  of  the  disciples'  feet,  no 
words  of  praise  are  too  strong  for  the 
beauty  and  dignity  of  the  Christus  ;  but  to 
hear  the  solemn  words  spoken,  and  see  the 
bread  and  wine  given  as  in  reality  at  the 
Holy  Communion,  produced  (upou  me)  the 
most  painful  and  ub 

The  parting  of  Christ  with  his  i 
touching  to  a  degree,  and  the  agony  in  the 
garden,  with  which  the  first  part  of  the 
play  ended,  too  real,  and  too  deep  in  pathos 
to  lie  looked  at  unmoved. 

After  an  interval  of  one  hour  the  per- 
formance continues,  when  the  terrible 
struggle  between  avarice  and  love  of  his 
Moster  takes  place  in  the  mind  of  Judas, 
and  is  followed  by  his  miserable  treachery 
and  wretched  death.  The  acting  through- 
out this  whole  scene  is  superb.  Then  fol- 
lows the  dragging  of  Jesus  back  and  forth 
from  Pilate  to  Herod,  and  the  contrast  be- 
tween the  hideous  murderer  Barabbos, 
grown  gray  in  sin,  and  the  sad-faced  Christ, 
speechless  before  his  tormenters,  appeals 
powerfully  to  the  imagination.  The  bru- 
tality of  the  soldiers  in  the  judgment  scene 
was  so  great,  that  an  Englishman  sitting 
behind  us  left  in  disgust,  saying  he  "  had 
had  enough." 

The  realism  of  the  following  pictures  was 
simply  terrible.  Nothing  was  omitted  :  the 
insults  of  the  wandering  Jew,  the  handker- 
chief of  St.  Veronica,  the  meeting  with  Simon 
of  Cyrene,  the  final  parting  of  Jesus  with 
His  mother,  and  the  gilies  and  jeers  of  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


24 


The  Churchman. 


(98)  [July  4.  MM. 


multitude  an  8ttimt>lin^  and  falling  under 
the  heavy  burden  of  His  cross,  the  Man  of 
Sorrows  is  eoiu|>elleil  to  follow  (he  weary 
way  which  leads  to  Golgotlia  arid  death. 

At  thin  point  I  myself  left  the  theatre, 
and  no  |)ersua<rions  could  tempt  me  to  re- 
main for  the  scene  of  the  crucifixion. 

Surely  it   is  open  to  the  very  Br**'**' 


question  whether  such  a  spectacle  should  in  1K75. 


fectly  convinced  that  they  have  been 
taught,  and  taught  well.  All  praise  is  due 
to  the  good  old  priest  who  is  their  very 
capable  teacher,  and  who  has  arranged  for 
them  even  plays  from  Goethe  and  Schiller, 
and  ha*  himself  written  a  semi-religious 
drama  entitled  "  The  Founding  of  the 
Monastery  of  Ettal,"  which  they  performed 


be  permitted 

In  greatest  triumph  was  1  afterwards 
a«sured  that  no  supjsirt  was  allowed  for  the 
feet  of  Maier  as  he  hung  upon  the  cross ; 
that  the  spectators  could  plainly  see  the 
body  descend  several  inches  by  ita  own 
weight,  and  that  the  man  really  suffered, 
even  as  Christ  must  have  suffered,  upon  the 
shameful  tree.  To  myself  it  seemed  simple 
blasphemy,  the  whole  description  ;  for  even 
were  these  peasant*  and  wood-carvers  the 
very  purest  and  best  of  the  human  race, 
what  human  man  dare  |K>rsoi>atc  the  God- 
man  in  this  His  sacrifice  for  the  "  sius  of  the 
whole  world 'f" 

The  entire  account  was  ghastly  in  its 
grim  reality,  and  I  cannot  but  think  as  1 
said  before,  that  the  whole  performance 
and  the  tendency  thereof  is  open  to  the 


The  religious  enthusiasts  who  tell  you 
that  these  good  people  have  no  instruction, 
but  act  by  ••  heaven-l«orn  instinct,"  defraud 
the  worthy  priest,  Daisenhcrger,  of  the  very 
great  credit  to  which  he  is  entitled, 
sacrifice  truth  to  a  morbid  love  of  the 
derful  and  impossible. 

Wlietheror.no  the  continued  representa- 
tion of  the  Passiousspiel  is  productive  of 
good  or  evil,  is  a  question  difficult  of  solu- 
tion, and  one  which  does  not  promise  to  be 
easilv  settled. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 
LIFE'S  TROUBLES. 

BY  MRU*.  E.  B.  BANFORP. 


For  tbe  future  preservation  from  pesti- 
lence of  the  village  and  its  inhabitants,  a 
few  commonest  rules  of  cleanliness  as  to 
the  condition  of  the  streets,  etc.,  would  I 
fancy  equal  in  effectiveness  the  acting  of 
the  Passion  Play  every  ten  years ;  ami  use- 
ful as  these  miracle  plays  may  have  been  in 
olden  times,  when  pious  peasutits  explained 
them  to  others  as  simple  as  themselv<>s,  I 
cannot  believe  that  the  effect  is  the  same 
uihjii  the  crowd  of  summer  touriets  who 
count  Oberaminergau  as  a  new  sensation. 

Cook's  agency  and  Gaye's  new  English 
hotel  have  certainly  taken  from  the  simple 
purity  of  the  whole  idea,  and  the  laughing, 
hurrying,  beer-drinking  crowd  remind  one 
rather  too  much  of  the  return  from  the 
Derbv  to  be  in  hamionv  with  the  sacred 
subject  just  enacted. 

The  remark  meets  one  at  every  turn  from 
enthusiastic  believers  in  the  whole  enter- 
tainment, that,  considering  they  are  un- 
taught peasants,  etc.,  the  acting  is  wonder- 
ful. So  it  would  be,  were  they  entirely 
untaught,  but  few,  I  fancy,  are  aware  that 
for  years  past  the  old  priest,  Daisenberger. 
who  first,  in  1850,  arranged  this  Passionsspicl 
on  its  present  elaborate  scale,  has  taught  the 
wood-carvers  in  Olieraruniergau  how  to  act, 
und  uct  well.  The  smallest  children  leant 
to  take  their  parts  in  the  tableaux,  and 
enter  so  fully  into  the  spirit  of  it  all  that 
Jntseph  Maier'swife  herself  told  me  how  her 
husband  had  related  that  when,  for  the  first 
time,  his  little  Rosa,  a  child  about  seven 
years  old,  took  part  in  the  play,  he  had  ex- 
plained to  her  that  when  ho  said  to  the 
women  of  Jerusalem.  "  Weep  not  for  me, 
but  weep  for  yourselves  and  your  children," 
she.  must  cover  her  eyes,  and  appear  to  cry. 
To  his  surprise,  she  not  only  apjwarcd  to, 
but  actually  ilitl  weep  bitterly,  and  this  is 
the  spirit  in  which  the  whole  community 
enter  into  the  subject.  This  venerable  priest 
adapts,  explains,  and  directs  the  dramatic 
representations  of  the  villagers,  which  are 
by  no  means  confined  to  the  performance  of 
the  Passion  Play,  and  no  intelligent  oliserrer 
could  possibly  watch  the  manner  in  which 
they  cross  the  stage,  remark  their  gesture*, 
voices,  or  movements,  without  lieing  per- 


"  What  a  pretty  little  thing!  What 
bright  eyes  she  has!  Is  that  your  sister, 
Eva?" 

"  Yes,  I'm  sorry  to  say  it."  returned 
Eva  Roberts  crossly.    "  1  Bright  eyes.' 

I  should  think  so  !    Bright  enough  for  |  olles  ttbout  the  house 
mischief,  they  are.    You  can't  lay  a  thing 
out  of  your  hand  hut  she  will  discover 
it,  and  spoil  it  if  it  can  be  spoiled." 


Eva.  "She  goes  from  one  piece  of  mis- 
chief like  that  to  another  all  the  time." 

"She  didn't  mean  it  for  mischief.'* 
said  Cherry  gently.  "She  only  wants 
to  be  doing  something,  and  don't  know- 
how.  But  I  must  run,  for  my  walk  is 
to  do  an  errand  for  aunty.  Kiss  me, 
baby,  will  you?    There's  a  darling!" 

"Now,  Cherry,  I  know  just  what  yon 
are  thinking.  Pitying  Gracie,  and  say- 
ing to  yourself  what  a  cross  thing  her 
is.  But.  I  tell  you.  you  don't 
a  thing  about  it.  All  you  ever 
have  to  do  is  just  what  is  nice  and 
pleasant— like  taking  a  walk  this  lovely 
afternoon.  Nobody  can  know  what 
trouble  is  unless  they  have  two  or  three 
children  around,  interfering  with  every- 
thing." 

"Oh.  Eva!"  said  Cherry,  with  tears 
starting  to  her  eyes.  And  then  Eva 
suddenly  remembered  that  Cherry  had 
lost  her  father  and  mother,  and  a  little 
sister,  too:  and  that  her  home  now  was 
with  an  aunt  who  was  a  great  invalid, 
and  "very  nervous,"  so  people  said. 
Unwillingly  Eva  owned  to  herself  that 
then  might  be  troubles  harder  to  bear 
than  having  two  or  three  merry  little 


"Cherry,  dear,  I  didn't  think!"  she 
said,  kissing  her  girl-friend's  cheek. 
"I   know—  you   thought   only  oue 


"I  should  think  she  must  be  a  little  side,"  responded  Cherry,  smiling  as  sbe 
darling,    for   all   that."    said    Cherry  |  brushed  away  the  tears.    "  I  do  so.  too, 


Edwards,  playing  "peep,  bo,"  with  the 
baby  as  she  spoke.  "  But  I  came  to  sec 
if  you  COUM  go  to  walk  with  me  this 
afternoon,  can  you  ?" 

"  No,  I  wish  I  could.  But,  you  see, 
mamma  has  gone  out  and  left  me  to 
take  care  of  Gracie,  so  there  is  no  walk 
for  me." 

"Can't  you  bring  her  with  you,  and 
come  a  little  way  f"  asked  Cherry. 

"Oh,  it  wouldn't  be  worth  while.  I 
don't  wunt  the  bother  of  getting  out  her 
carriage,  und  sbe  couldn't  walk  far 
enough  to  pay  for  the  trouble  of  getting 
her  ready." 

Little  Gracie  had  seemed  to  understand  [  after  Cherrv 
the  talk  about  taking  a  walk,  for  she  ran 
into  another  room  and  came  back  with 
a  dolly's  skirt  pulled  on  her  head  for  a 
cap,  and  her  fat  little  bands  thrust  into 
a  pair  of  her  mamma's  nice  kid  gloves. 


sometimes -yes,  often!  But,  Eva.  it 
isn't  right;  is  it?" 

' 1  Why  not  i  Who  can  help  feeling 
put  out  by  such  things  f" 

"But  you  know  our  verse  last  Sun- 
day," said  Cherry,  quietly,  "  'Do  all  in 
the  Name  of  tbe  Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks.'  I  think  Miss  Hardy  talked  so 
nicely  about  it,  don't  you  f  You  re- 
member sbe  said  that  if  we  took  up  the 
daily  duties  that  we  didu't  like,  and  did 
them  in  His  Name,  and  for  tbe  love  of 
Jesus,  they  would  seem  so  different. 
But  1  munt  go  now.    Good -by  P 

Eva  sat  still  on  the  door-step,  looking 
and  wishing  that  she  bad 
her  cheerful  spirit,  and  her  way  of  look- 
ing at  things. 

From  this  wish  she  lapsed  into  others, 
and  there  is  no  telling  bow  long  she 
might  have  dreamed  there,  bad  not  a 


"  Me  go  wal key  wid  Sissy,"  she  said.  ;  sudden  crash  brought  her  to  her  feet. 
"No,  you  can't;  Sissy  isn't  going,"  Little  Gracie,  unwatehed,  had  trotted 


Eva  answered  shorllv. 


into  the    pantry,  and  was  making  a 


The  child  did  not  cry.  but  turned  her  mixture  alter  her  own  heart,  when  she 
attention  to  u  cup  of  milk  which  stood  ;  Jet  fall  a  bowl  which  caused  the  crash. 


near  the  edge  of  the  table.  Trying  to 
reach  it  she  spilled  some  on  tbe  table. 

"Oh.  careful!"  she  exclaimed  with  a 
funny  look  of  concern,  and  began  try- 
ing to  pick  up  the  stream  of  milk  with 
the  thumb  and  finger.  Failing  in  this, 
she  seized  one  of  the  kid  gloves  and  was 
about  to  sop  up  the  milk  with  it  when 
Cherry  laughingly  caught  her  little 
hands. 

"There,  you  see  how  it  is!"  exclaimed 


"Ob,  dear  me!"  exclaimed  her  sister, 
"was  there  ever  such  a  l>othor  ?  Do 
come  along  ami  let's  find  something  for 
you  to  do,  as  Cherry  says." 

The  little  one  turned  from  ber  dolls, 
which  had  been  forced  into  ber  arms 
until  she  was  tired  of  them;  but  when 
Eva  produced  a  large  box  of  cards  for 
her  to  sort  she  was  delighted. 

A  half  hour  passed,  and  the  cards  had 
not  lost  their  charm. 


■ 

Digitized  by  Googfle 


July  4.  18«5.]  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


^5 


"I  declare,"  thought  Era,  "  I  believe 
I  might  run  off  now  and  see  Julie  about 
that  edging  pattern;  it  won't  take  long 
to  learn  it,  and  I  do  so  want  to  begin." 

She  stole  out  of  the  room  and  went  in 
search  of  the  other  children.  They 
were  making  a  mock  garden  in  tbeir 
own  little  plot  of  ground,  and  very 
intent  upon  their  work. 


"The  train  will  be  due  in  ten — yes,  in 
five  minutes!"  groaned  poor  Eva,  and 
she  flew  down  to  the  crossing,  and  stood 
gazing  fearfully  up  and  down  when  the 
train  thundered  by. 

Eva  quite  forgot  ip  her  misery  that 
her  papa  was  expected  to  return  borne 
by  that  train.  And  Mr.  Roberts,  seated 
on  that  side  to  catch  a  first  glimpse  of 


If  I  say  anything  to  them  they1)!  home,  was  astonished  to  see  his  little 

daughter  stauding  there,  with  pallid  face 
and  anxious  eyes.  "What  ailed  the 
child  V  he  questioned  uneasily.  "Could 
it  be  that  something  bad  gone  wrong  at 
home  r 

And  where  was  the  truant  baby  all 
this  time  ; 


want  to  go  with  me,"  thought  Eva,  and 
she  turned  back  to  the  house.  "  Rosy, 
can't  you  have  half  an  eye  to  baby  just 
a  few  minutes  f  She's  playing  now,  as 
good  as  need  be." 

"  Sure  an1  it's  only  a  quarther  of  an 
oyel  can  spare,"  answered  good-natured 
Rosy;  " for  1  darenl  lav© 
me  kitchen  a  minit  wid  all 
this  on  the  fire." 

"  I  don't  believe  you'll 
need  to,*'  said  Eva,  and 
away  she  ran. 

The  edging  pattern  was 
much  more  intricate  than 
Eva  bad  imagined,  but  it 
was  a  merry  lesson  with 
Julie  for  a  teacher,  and 
nearly  two  hours  bad  been 
spent  at  the  task,  when, 
aroused  by  the  striking  of 
the  clock,  Eve  sprang  up 
to  go  home. 

"  I  think  I  can  manage 
it;  thank  you  ever  so 
much,  Julie.  I  must  run 
home  and  look  after  die 

haby." 

"  Look  after  her  "—hut 
where  was  she  i  Rosy  did 
not  know;  she  was  still 
bending  anxiously  over 
her  preserving  kettle,  and 
"hadn't  heard  a  lisp  of 
the  darlint  at  all!" 

Robby  and  Sam  were 
swinging  in  the  hammock 
now— no,  they  had  not 
seen  Oracle!  Where 
could  the  little  creature 
have  gone  r 

Thoroughly  anxious 
now,  Eva  rushed  about, 
over  the  yard  and  garden, 
up  and  down  the  street, 
searching  everywhere  that  the  child 
might  probably  have  gone. 

"She  could  not  have  gone  up 
road  far,"  reasoned  the  sister, 


THE  LITTLE  ONE  SAT  COJiTESTEDLY  OS  THE  STEPS. 


the 
for  Mm. 

Graves  would  have  seen  her;  she  is  sit- 
ting out  under  the  trees;  or  Julie  and  I 
would  surely!  And  she  wouldn't  have 
gone  down  the  road  far,  because  she  is 
so  afraid  of  the  can." 

But  even  as  she  argued  thus,  Eva's 
cheeks  turned  pale.    What  if  Grade 
bad  gone  that  way  t     The  railroad 
crossed  the  road  a 
home,  and  it  led 


She  had  soon  missed  Eva,  and  theu 
she  soon  wearied  of  the  cards. 

"Sissy  gone!"  she  said;  "me  put  on 
sings,  go  no'  her!" 

Putting  on  "things"  was  a  funny 
operation,  and  an  odd  Utile  figure  was 
Grade  when  ready  to  set  out.  "  Dolly 
go  to  1"  she  went  on,  and  thrust  poor 
dollie  into  a  basket  which  she  took  upon 
her  arm.  Robby  and  Sam  were  still 
busy  with  their  garden,  and  did  not 
notice  the  little  one  as  she  sallied  forth, 
few  rods  below  her  \  Down  the  garden  oath  she  trotted,  and, 
away  through  the  at  the  very  end  of  it,  she  noticed  a 


woods— a  tempting  path  it  might  be  to .  gap  in  the  fence  through  which  she 
little  feet,  all  unconscious  of  dan-  easily  crept ;  and  there  she  was,  in 
ger.  1  Neighbor  Brace's  great  cornfield, 


The  tall  corn  stalks  were  high  above 
her  head.  Baby  looked  up  at  them  and 
cried  out;  "Pitty,  pitty  tees!"  as  she 
pushed  her  way  in  among  them. 

On  and  on  trudged  Baby,  amidst  the 
"pretty  trees;"  and,  however  much 
she  may  have  tried  to  make  her  way 
out,  she  only  went  farther  in;  she  was 
fairly  lost  in  the  corn.  By  and  by  she 
stood  still  and  cried  out  shrilly: 

"Go  "way!  naughty  tees!  Mamma 
cornel  Fin*  G'ocie!  Oh— hi"  The  call 
ended  in  a  pitiful  cry. 

Mamma  was  spending  the  afternoon 
in  a  dentist's  chair,  and  could  not  hear 
the  baby.  But  the  wailing  voice  reached 
the  ears  of  Neighbor  Brace,  as  he  was 
cutting  down  some  corn 
stalks  to  feed  his  horse. 
He  stopped   and  looked 
all  about. 

"Queer,"  said  he, 
"where  that  cry  came 
from t  Sounded  as  if 
some  little  body  was  in 
trouble," 

The  good  man  went 
back  towards  the  bouse; 
but  the  cry  still  sounded 
in  his  ears  and  he  spoke 
to  his  wife  about  it 

"Couldn't  be  that  some 
little  tot  bas  strayed  in 
amongst  the  corn,  ehf* 
said  she;  "  it'  might  'most 
as  well  be  lost  in  the 
woods,  for  all  getting  out !" 

Neighbor  Brace  had  a 
soft  spot  in  his  heart  for 
all  "  little  tote,"  and  he  at 
once  put  on  his  hat  and 
went  to  see,' 

Poshing  in  between 
the  rows,  he  presently 
found  the  liasket  'with 
Dolly  in  it ;  and  a  few 
jwces  further  lay  Dolly's 
little  mistress,  tired,  sob- 
bing, and  almost  asleep. 

"Hallo,  little  Pussy! 
Got  lost  in  uncle's  big 
cornfield  ♦  Well,  come ; 
we'll  find  the  way  out. 
Poor  little  heart!  Who 
be  you,  I  wonder  f " 
Grade!"  said  the  baby,  and 
she  patted  his  shoulder  confidingly : 

Now  the  Brace  homestead  was  at  some 
distance  on  the  further  side  of  the  big 
corn-field,  so  that  these  good  people  had 
not  happened  to  meet  the  Roberts'  chil- 
dren very  often,  and  had  never  seen 
little  Grace.  They  did  not  know  of  the 
gap  in  the  fence,  and  so  were  much 
puszled  to  guess  where  the  child  came 
from. 

"Well,  she's  hungry,  I  know!"  said 
Aunty  Brace.  She  brought  a  mug  of 
milk,  which  Grade  drank  eagerly; 
and  then,  with  a  big  sweet  apple  in 
one  hand  and  a  piece  of  gingerbread  in 
the  other,  the  little  one  sat  contentedly 


I'm 


26 


The  Churchman. 


(88)  iJuly  4,  1885. 


on  the  steps  of  the  poiett,  for  she  seemed 
to  prefer  that  place. 

"  We  must  call  Tim,  and  send  him 
round  to  find  where  she  belongs,"  said 
Aunty  Brace.  M  Somebody's  worrying 
about  the  pretty  dear!" 

But  there  was  no  need  of  sending. 
Mr.  Roberta,  when  he  reached  the 
station,  started  acroas  loU  by  the  short- 
est way  home,  for  he  felt  rather 
anxious. 

This  short-cut  took  him  within  sight 
of  Mr.  Brace's  door,  and  his  little  girl 
espied  him,  and  hailed  him  with  a  joy- 
ful shout: 

"Papa!  Miuepupa!" 

A  few  words  explained  how  the  child 
came  there,  and  explained  Eva's 
troubled  looks  also,  to  the  father's  great 
relief. 

Eva  was  returning  from  another 
fruitless  search  when  her  father  reached 
the  house,  with  the  little  runaway  in  his 


"Oh,  Papa!  Where  did  you  find 
her?  I'm  so  glad!"  she  cried  excitedly, 
and  then  burst  into  tears. 

"Mamma  had  to  keep  her  appoint- 
ment with  Dr.  Bliss — eh,  daughter? — and 
left  you  in  charge  of  Qracie  ?  I  see !"  said 
her  father,  stroking  the  bowed  head. 

"When  will  my  girlie  learn  to  find 
her  pleasure  in  doing  her  duty  "as  unto 
the  Lord  T 

"That  is  like  what  Cherry  said!" 
thought  the  sobbing  girl.  "  Oh,  I  wish 
I  had  tried  this  afternoon !" 

It  was  well  for  Eva.  as  it  so  often  is 
for  each  of  us,  that  she  had  the  oppor- 
tunity to  try  again.  The  Lord,  who 
asks  of  us  our  hearts'  '.ove  and  service, 
is  ''  very  pitiful  and  of  tender  mercy." 

And  we  will  hope  that  Eva,  and  we 
also*  may  find  it  true  that  "  doing  all 
things  to  Jesus  .  .  .  will  shed 
pleasure  over  all  dull  things,  softness 
over  all  hard  things,  peace  over  all 
trial." 

"BUT  CONTRARIWISE,  BLESSING." 

BY  IUESE  W1DDKMEK  HARTT. 

Herbert  Rylance  could  not  have  given 
a  good  reason,  if  asked,  for  his  quarrel 
with  Anthony  James.  Their  disputing 
began  in  fun.  Then  Anthony  said 
something  rather  sharp  which  vexed 
Herbert,  although  he  knew  he  was  not 
in  earnest.  His  own  retort  was  as  un- 
kind, and  angered  Anthony,  ami  from 
that  evening  they  went  on  saying  un- 
kind things,  getting  more  and  more  in 
earnest,  till  it  f»rew  to  be  a  quarrel 
which  culminated  in  very  angry  words 
that  Sunday  morning,  as  they  went  into 
•  hurch  side  by  side. 

They  were  the  leaders  of  the  choir — 
Anthony  of  the  Decani  side  aud  Herbert 
of  the  Cantoris:  and  as  they  were  nearly 
the  same  size,  and  sat  opposite  each 
other,  they  walked  together  in  the  pro- 


The  first  note  of  the  processional  was 
not  struck  correctly,  and  they  came  in, 
singing  the  least  trifle  flat,  just  enough 
to  jar  on  the  ears  of  every  oue,  especially 
of  a  musician,  and  they  did  not  get 
righted  till  the  third  verse  was  liegun. 
The  chorister  came  in  frowning,  with 
what  seemed  to  the  boys  a  threat  in  his 
face.  Herbert  blamed  Authouy,  and 
Anthony  blamed  Herbert.  They  were 
whispering  excitedly  to  each  other,  in- 
stead of  singing,  as  they  came  up  to  the 
chancel  steps,  and  parted  with  threats. 
During  the  Exhortation  they  glanced 
angrily  over  to  each  other,  and  in  the 
Confession,,  which  followed,  it  was  their 
lips  only  which  uttered  the  contrite 
words,  mocking  the  Lord,  while  their 
hearts  stood  very  far  from  Him. 

Herbert  heard  as  in  a  dream  "  that 
those  thingR  may  please  Him  which  we 
do  at  this  present,  and  that  the  rest  of 
our  lives  may  be  pure  aud  holy."  Be- 
fore this  trouble  with  Anthony  arose  he 
liked  to  hear  these  words,  and  prayed 
always  that  what  he  did  at  this  present 
would  please  Him,  and  that  the  rest 
of  bis  life  would  be  pure  and  holy.  He 
had  entered  into  the  choir  only  to  please 
the  Lord,  not  to  please  himself;  for  the 
rehearsals  were  frequent  aud  irksome, 
and  such  regularity  of  attendance  was 
required,  that  it  was  a  tax  on  his  time 
and  even  on  bis  strength.  He  had  tried 
to  make  his  life  pure  and  holy  too,  but 
this  quarrel  had  dragged  him  down  to 
anything  but  a  holy  life  and  heart.  This 
morning,  as  he  prayed.  "  Forgive  us  our 
trespasses  as  we  forgive  those  who  tres- 
pass against  us,"  he  was  thiukiug  of 
turning  his  back  on  his  duty,  and  do 
this  oue  thing  no  longer  he  was  doing 
now  to  please  the  Lord.  He  was  really 
half  of  a  mind  to  leave  the  choir;  and, 
as  Anthony's  voice  led  off  the  Venite, 
he  thought  how  he  hated  him,  and  if  he 
did  stop  singing  he  would  never  have  to 
see  him  any  more,  for  their  paths  in  life 
otherwise  lay  far  apart. 

"  Let  us  come  before  His  presence 
with  thanksgiving."  Herbert  returned 
with  his  side,  aud  he  had  come  before 
that  holy  presence  with  anger  and 
hatred  instead  of  "  with  thanksgiving," 
and  "show  ourselves  glad  in  Him  with 
psalms."  Herbert  had  once  showed 
himself  "glad  in  Him,"  he  had  "wor- 
shipped the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness,'' delighting  to  sing  His  praises 
hero.  His  heart  pained  that  those  days 
were  gone,  and  he  joyed  no  longer  in 
serving  Him.  It  was  all  Anthony's 
fault,  he  said  to  himself,  and  if  it  were 
not  for  Ant  hony  be  would  do  as  well  now 
as  be  used  to. 

They  had  determined  to  fi(?ht.  They 
parted  before  the  altar  with  mutual 
threats,  and  Herbert  was  glad  the  trouble 
was  going  to  be  settled  thus.  He  had 
no  doubt  of  coming  off  victor,  aud  was 
certain  that  if  he  gave  Anthony  a  good 
thrashing  he  would  let  him  alone.  He 


surveyed  with  some  satisfaction  the  deli- 
cate hands  opposite  which  held  the 
heavy  time-book,  and  thought  how  the 
other  boys  would  cheer  him  while  be 
was  thrashing  Anthony  and  respect  him 
more  after  the  victory. 

As  he  turned  over  the  pages  of  his 
prayer  book  to  the  Collect  for  the  day, 
he  saw  with  a  remembrance  of  the  one 
great  sorrow  of  his  boyhood  that  it  was 
the  fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity.  Last 
year  he  learned  with  an  elder  sister,  who 
had  died  a  few  weeks  afterwards.  It 
was  the  last  one  she  had  learned,  and  as 
he  heard  the  words,  "That  Thy  Church 
may  joyfully  serve  Thee  in  all  godly 
quietness,"  he  heard,  too,  her  voice  say- 
ing as  she  said  them,  "  Oh,  Herbert,  let 
us  pray  always  that  we  may  serve  Him 
in  godly  quietness.  What  can  be  more 
like  Heaven  on  earth  than  a  life  of 
'  godly  quietness  ?'  " 

The  tears  welled  to  his  eyes.  Witli 
what  ungodly  restlessness  was  he  turn- 
ing from  serving  the  Lord  ;  in  what  un- 
godly turmoil  was  he  living  now  I  He 
uttered  almost  a  sob  instead  of  an  amen, 
aud  hastily  brushed  the  tears  away  as  he 
arose  from  his  knees. 

If  she  had  not  died,  but  were  still 
here,  au  earthly  guide  and  helper,  all 
this  trouble  aud  quarrel  with  Anthony 
would  never  have  occurred;  for  he  used 
to  tell  her  all  his  vexations,  aud  when 
they  had  talked  them  over  she  made 
them  seem  of  so  little  account  and  the 
quiet  serving  of  God  of  great  account, 
that  the  annoyances  were  swallowed  up 
always  in  a  greater  desire  to  walk  more 
closely  with  our  Lord. 

He  kept  his  eyes  from  Anthony's  fat*, 
and  tried  not  to  hear  the  words  of  the 
epistle,  yet  wondered  if  Authouy  heard 
them:  "  Be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having 
com  (Mission  on  oue  another ;  love  as 
brethren;  be  pitiful,  be  courteous;  not 
rendering  evil  for  evil  or  railing  for  rail- 
ing, but  contrariwise,  blessing.  .  .  . 
Let  him  seek  peace  and  ensue  it." 

It  had  been  railing  for  railing  from 
the  begiuning  of  the  ditllculty  till  now  ; 
no  bearing  or  forbearing  on  either  side. 

Neither  had  tried  to  love  each  other 
as  a  brother:  neither  had  been  pitiful  or 
courteous,  and  Herbert  used  to  pride 
himself  on  his  courteous  and  polite 
manners. 

The  sermon  was  on  the  gospel  for  the 
day.  Herbert  listened  to  the  text,  which 
was  the  words  of  St.  Peter:  "  Depart 
from  DM,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O 
Lord,"  then  his  thoughts  wandered. 
The  day  was  hot.  and  after  awhile  he 
must  have  slept;  but  the  vision  which 
came  to  him  seemed  so  real  he  could  uot 
think  he  dreamed.    He  thought 


was  over,  and  he  was  rushing  from  the 
robing  room  to  meet  Anthony  and  fight 
him.  He  could  not  find  him  at  first, 
then  he  saw  him  standing  a  long  way 
off  at  the  other  side  of  the  churchyard 
still  in  his  surplice. 


Digitized  by  Google 


^1 


The  OhtLrclimai 


27 


'•  Maybe  he's  afn.id,  and  think*  I  will 
not  touch  him  if  he  has  that  on,''  he 
muttered,  as  he  ran  over  to  him.  "He 
always  was  a  coward,  but  I'll  show  him." 

Running  as  fast  as  he  could,  it  was  a 
long  time  before  he  reached  him.  The 
.surplice  assumed  a  brilliant,  shiny 
whiteness,  he  thought,  and  the  delicate 
hands  stretched  out  had  holes  in  them, 
and  looking  up,  Herbert  saw.  not  An 
thony.  the  boy  with  whom  he  would 
tight,  but  our  Lord. 

"  Anthony.  I  thought  it  was  An- 
thony,'" he  heard  himself  say. 

"  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  inasmuch  as 
ye  have  done  it  unto  the  least  of  these, 
ye  did  it  unto  Me,"  a  voice  returned. 

He  thought  he  cried  out,  yet  another 
seemed  to  say  it  for  him :  "  Depart  from 
uie,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord." 

The  congregation  arising  for  the 
Ascription  after  sermon  aroused  him, 
and  as  he  arose  he  glanced  over  to  see 
if  Anthony  still  stood  there.  Yes,  it 
was  he;  yet  not  he  simply,  but  one  of 
whom  the  Lord  said:  "  What  ye  have 
unto  him,  ye  have  done  unto  Me." 
The  hate  Herbert  felt  for  him  he  might 
as  well  have  felt  for  our  Lord;  the  un- 
kind words  he  had  spoken  might  have 
been  spoken  to  our  Lord;  for  Herbert 
knew  that  in  the  way  he  treated  one  for 
whom  the  Saviour  died,  he  treated  Him. 
"  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  the  least 
of  these,  ye  did  it  unto  Me." 

The  last  strain  of  the  hymn  had  died 
away  in  the  dim  distance.  Herbert  knelt 
by  Anthony  in  the  concluding  prayer  in 
the  robing-room.  as  he  had  knelt  for 
more  than  a  year.  Her!>ert  did  not  pay 
any  attention  to  the  scowl  on  Anthony  s 
face,  when  they  rose  from  their  knees, 
but  stretched  out  his  hand,  and  said 
hurriedly : 

' '  Let  bygones  be  bygones,  Anthony, 
and  let  us  begin  over  again  aud  be 
friends." 

Anthony  hesitated  for  a  moment,  the 
collect  and  epistle  had  fallen  on  a  more 
stony  heart  than  Herbert's,  and  he  would 
not  see  in  his  antagonist  the  repre«enta- 
tive  of  his  Lord.  His  better  nature 
conquered,  however,  and  he  took  the 
proffered  hand. 

"  All  right."  he  said;  "  but  I  say  that 
you  struck  iu  before  I  did." 

Herbert  knew  he  had  not:  for  he 
especially  remembered  being  annoyed 
with  himself  for  coming  in  on  the 
second  word,  when  the  chorister  had 
so  strongly  enjoined  the  boys  to  start 
right  in  on  the  first,  to  he  could  not 
confess  to  the  false  note. 

"Well,  whoever  did  it."  he  said,  "it 
could  be  avoided  if  we  had  a  small  organ 
in  here  to  give  us  the  note.  We  can't 
always  catch  it  from  the  large  or^an." 

The  chorister  was  speaking,  aud  there 
was  no  reply. 

"  Whoever  struck  the  wrong  note  be- 
srau  a  half  a  beat  too  soon,  and  deserves  to 
be  put  out  of  the  choir."  he  was  saying. 


"  I  think  it  was  I,  sir,"  spoke  up  one 
of  the  smaller  boys,  and  one  whose  tine 
voice  gave  promise  of  eclipsiug  both  Her- 
bert and  Anthony.  He  stepped  quietly 
up  to  the  chorister,  aud  stood  waiting 
respectfully  for  hut  decision. 

"  Look  out  that  it  don't  happen  again, 
that's  all,"  as  he  divested  himself  of  his 
surplice,  not  giving  a  thought  to  the 
manliness  of  the  little  fellow.  But  there 
was  one  who  did  give  a  great  many 
thoughts  to  it,  aud  that  was  Herbert. 
He  thought  he  had  been  brave  himself 
when  he  had  offered  his  hand  to  An- 
thony: but  this  boy  had  acknowledged 
a  failure  before  all  the  boys,  aud  boys 
who  were  jealous  of  his  abilities. 

"  How  did  you  ever  do  that  f"  Herbert 
said  to  him;  " L'opp  would  have  been 
none  the  wiser." 

"  But  he  would  have  blamed  some 
one  else,  and  somehow,"  he  said,  speak- 
ing very  low,  as  if  he  was  not  certain 
how  Herbert  would  receive  it.  "that 
would  not  have  been  doing  just  as  the 
epistle  said:  it  would  not  have  been 
courteous  or  pitiful  to  the  one  blamed." 
And  he  looked  at  Tracy  as  if  he  thought 
it  were  he.  The  boys  all  blamed  Tracy, 
anyway. 

Herbert  look  the  little  hand  that  was 
laid  iu  his  .own. 

"I  am  glad  the  epistle  helped  you," 
he  returned,  "  it  helped  me  more  than  I 
can  tell  you." 

There  was  an  order  for  the  boys  to 
hurry  off  their  surplices  and  go.  Her- 
bert olieyed.  so  there  was  no  more  time 
for  talking. 


ART. 

The  new  store  of  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.,  No. 
31  West  Twenty-third  street,  from  the  preM 
beanty  of  its  decorations,  well  deserves  a 
place  under  Art  With  a  front  of  fifty  feet 
on  Twenty-third  street  and  extending  back  to 
Twenty-fourth,  bronze  pillars,  covered  with 
relief  work,  support  a  ceiling  broken  by  arches 
of  light  pink,  with  Ismler*  of  green  and  gold 
in  intricate  and  beautiful  patterns.  The  walls, 
deep  salmon  in  color,  are  covered  with  filagree 
work  in  elaborate  designs,  and  serve  as  a  back- 
ground for  the  unbroken  line  of  shriving  of 
cherry,  which  is  carved  and  embellished. 
Bronze  faces,  representing  conventional  sunn, 
with  wavy,  radiating  |»iint.s  of  light,  are  set 
in  the  ceiling  at  regular  intervals  between  the 
arches,  and  from  the  mouths  of  these  faces 
gas  fixture*  of  brass,  covered  with  filagree 
and  repousse  work  of  antique  and  rare  de- 
signs, depend.  (>u  the  left  is  an  elegant  parlor 
for  visitors,  with  one  of  Conover's<}ueen  Anne 
fire-places,  with  intricate  carving  aud  relief 
work.  Here  are  to  be  found  a  sofa,  venerable 
with  two  hundred  year*,  and  which  has  been 
in  possession  of  the  firm  and  its  predecessor* 
for  one  hundred  years,  writing-desks,  reading- 
table*,  and  other  conveniences  for  visitors, 
and  the  tovi  rnnemUr  has  an  air  of  comfort 
that  will  be  sure  to  attract  friends  and  buyers. 
This  house  was  established  in  Boston  in  IMtt, 
and  removed  to  New  York  in  1*S».  They 
have  brought  out  the  works  of  many  of  the 
leading  divines  of  the  Church,  such  as  Drs. 
Dix,  Washburn.  Phillips  Brooks.  Bishop  Potter, 
etc.,  besides  their  reprints  of  books  by  the 
strong  men  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
they  have  also  made  a  specialty  of  children's 


books,  illustrated  with  colored  and  other  pic- 
tures of  high  character.  The  firm  now  con- 
sists of  Messrs.  E.  P.  Dutton.  C.  A.  Clapp,  and 
E.  C.  Swayne,  and  we  are  glad  to  note  the 
signs  of  their  success. 

The  recent  announcement  of  the  ninth 
annual  meeting  of  the  Music  Teachers'  Na 
tional  Association,  to  be  held  in  the  Academy 
of  Music,  New  York,  on  the  1st,  2d,  and  3d  of 
July,  demonstrates  that  for  a  strongly  signifi- 
cant term  of  years  a  liody  of  musicians  fairly 
representative  Of  the  divine  art  in  the  United 
States  has  preserved  on  efficient  and  valuable 
organization.  The  list  of  the  officers,  with 
Mr.  S.  N.  Penfield  of  New  York  City  as  presi- 
dent, abounds  with  names  of  prominent  mu- 
sicians from  widely  separated  parts  of  the 
country,  stretching  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  and  from  Maine  and  J 
Gulf  States  in  the  South. 

The  programme  for  the  throe  .lays'  I 
is  well  considered,  thoroughly  digested,  and 
freshly  varied  with  art.  literature,  and  criti- 
cism in  such  nice  proportions  that  general  edi 
fication  is  a  foregone  conclusion. 

It  may  serve  the  interest*  of  our 
loving  renders  if  we  prevent  a  men 
of  the  work,  its  order  and  range.  On  Wednes- 
day, after  an  opening  anthem,  follows  the 
president's  address,  with  various  formal  re 
ttorts.  At  10:30  Mr.  Krebbiel,  the  accom- 
plished and  versatile  musical  editor  of  the 
Tribune,  reads  an  assay,  "  Masician,  Critic, 
and  Public."  It  is  noteworthy  that  all  the 
essays  of  this  meeting  are  followed  by  free 
discussions  among  the  members.  At  2  P.M. 
C.  L.  Capen  of  Boston  reads  an  essay  on 
"  Harmony  as  Introductory  10  Composition," 
and  at  3  the  veteran.  Mr.  George  H.  Bristow, 
reads  another  on  "  Music  in  Public  Schools," 
both  followed  by  selected  speakers.  At  4  p.m. 
Mr.  Carl  Faelten,  who  gained  much  distinc- 
tion at  one  of  the  Symphony  Society  concerts 
a  year  ago,  gives  a  piano  recital,  with  vocal 
assistance,  while  at  8  P.M.  Mr.  S.  P.  Warren, 
organist  of  Grace  church,  gives  an  organ 
concert  at  Chickering  Hall,  assisted  by  the 
Philharmonic  Club  and  others. 

Thursday  is  equally  crowded  with  important 
events.  There  is  the  opening  chorus  at  9  a.m., 
followed  by  an  essay.  "  Education  in  Music  at 
nome  and  Abroad,"  by  the  Hon.  John  Eaton, 
Washington,  with  another  at  10:15  on  "The 
Italian  and  German  Schools  of  Vocal  Music," 
bv  F.  .W.  Root  of  Chicago,  after  which,  at 
11:30,  Mr.  S.  B.  Mills  gives  a 
At  2  p  M.  William  Mason  lectures  on  "  j 
tuation  in  Pianoforte  Playing."  followed  by  an 
essay,  "  What  is  Church  Music  P  by  John  H. 
Cornell,  New  York.  At  3:4")  E.  A.  Schultze 
of  Atlanta  reads  an  essay  on  "  Violin  Bowing."' 
At  4:30  Emil  Livbling  of  Chicago  gives  a  piano 
recital,  and  the  day  concludes  with  a  general 
concert  at  the  Academy  of  Music  at  8  P.M. 

Friday  is  an  easier  day,  broken  by  an  ex- 
cursion at  1:30  p.m.  The  morning  is  given  up 
to  technical  discussions  of  professional  sub- 
jects, miscellaneous  essays,  and  a  piano  recital 
at  11:30  a.m.,  by  Carlyle  Petersilea  of  Boston 
with  Mr.  J.  A.  Metcalf,  vocalist.  At  8  P.M.  a 
concluding  general  concert  follows  at  the 
Academy,  with  Miss  Rloomfield,  the  brilliant 
pianiste,  as  a  chief  attraction,  whoso  tlrbut,  it 
will  be  remembered,  was  a  leading  event  in 
art  circles  during  the  last  season.  Considered 
in  its  aesthetic  relations  with  tho  pubbc,  such 
a  series  of  vigorous  working  sessions,  bringing 
together  much  of  the  highest  musical  intelli- 
gence in  the  country,  cannot  but  result  in 
great  and  permanent  advantages.  Hereafter 
other  compelling  topics  must  l*»  entertained 
ami  considered,  such  as  the  choral  service, 
men  and  boy  choirs,  the  revival  and  uses  of  the 
Gregorian,  ami  of  the  great  Paiestrina  period 
of  polyphonic  religious  art. 


Digitized  by  Google 


28 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [July  4,  1km.>. 


SCIENCE. 

O.N  the  southeast  coast  of  Spnin  there  ore 
flourishim?  groves  of  date  palms  in  soil  satu- 
rated with  the  salt  sea  water. 

Tki.ei-iui.mc  ticket*  in  Paris,  at  half  n  franc. 

issued  at  the  post  offices,  entitle  the  holder  to 
lit  ■jMiiliiuuV  c nii  f  i>utj.  u  at  any  <iih.tr  i  lty 
|H.st  i-ffion  »ral  the  telephonic  stations  nf  the 


company.  The  same  offer  is  made  liy  the  ..-mu- 
peny  of  conversation  at  any  of  its  eleven 
stations,  or  at  the  residence  of  any  of  the 


rui-iiilier-. 

A  qcabht  on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland  (the 


Grant  on)  admits  the  sea,  and  at  high  tide  there 
is  a  surface  area  of  ten  acres  and  a  depth  of 
sixty  feet.  Its  mouth  is  to  be  so  closed  as  to 
be  impervious  to  fishes  and  other  marine  ani- 
■mals,  while  admitting  the  water.  The  area  is 
to  be  stocked  with  marine  life  of  every  kind, 
and  so  converted  into  a  great  aquarium  to  be 
used  for  scientific  purposes. 


BEEmmaa  for  ubxbq. 

<  Y-ntriiintioi^  in  U'hnlf  of  tho  work  of 


the  Church  in  Mexicoareeariieatlv  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treaaurer  of 
the  Leaff""  aiding  that  wurk.  Miss  M.  A. 
athwart  Urn  iw'N.  care  of  Hnnvn  Bros.  &Co.. 

89  Wall  street.  New  York. 

I.sudborg'..    I'rrlmne.    K  1, .  .-. 
liandbors's   Prrrnmr,   Murw-iml  Ni-  It 
I.anilburic's    I'ei-rume,   A I  Ho*  violet. 
l.an<lb»rg'»    1'rrrune.   l.'li  ••(  Hi-  Vnii.-y. 

l.tuiiUiitrtr's    UbrnUh  fulugnr.  

,S')„  r  ,„;  '..  '.  .  , 

FOR  IMMEDIATE  RELIEF  of  O.uglM  Mil  CotiU,  uu  Xhr 
popular  remedy.  Madame  ltorter't  CVM0A  Balmm,  nnc  of 
the  beet  ud  cneapeet  medicine*  .old:  lu  virtqee  be-re  bc«B 
ict^i  bjr  thouMzuU  for  sinny  iran  In  ihr  Imtocil  r.f  all 
Jww«(-I  tne  Throat  ami  Lunge,  sad  Is  confidently  uff.-r*ii 
as  a  retleTev  s|  ksMS  illeeeeee.    Price  33  cents. 


BAKING  POWDER. 


Baking 

POWDFR 


Absolutely  Pure. 

Tbls  powder  never  varies.  A  marvel  of  purity, 
strength  and  wholsomenesa.  More  eeuuamical  tban 
Ibe  ordinary  kinds,  and  caanoi  be  sold  in  competition 
wllb  the  multitude  of  low  test,  sbort-weisjhl  slum 
for  pbospbste  powders.   Bold  only  in  cunt. 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 


A  l>-y.   .    t    l  'Minn  Hi„»im'.  Hl.torT.  Orgaaliallon.  sail 
Ritual :  slwl  oontarnlag  OrtlHaal  AJliclee  os  8porlel  T ,  ,  - 1 


written  eipreeslv  far  ibis  Wort  by  Btobom.  Pwsbrtsr».s»d 
'-'II     !'■  M.-i-'l  ■■- fr'-!'t'     |  ■!  ti..        V  |lo  1*  !■■  y[ 

tbs  rtujrr»Ti>rT  KnscorAi.  Ciicacn  is  tbs  Usttkd 


I  V.ki,i.;i 


A  T«rr  imiairtdttt  viilmihl 

(VatllM'  • 

r  :h.    »  -tl  1- 

1  |l 

WB  prTP*J 

1  f  ■  r  i 

li   -    ■■  'A     i-i      . i  -  #  ■ 

11.  ■ 

r      .  !    .r    ■  ,  , 

Ti.-  ..   II:.  .  , 


Tbe  book  cwlllM  peer  Slip  Imperial  ikiI.to  ~~  and  hi 
l-.bl  I,,  I,  li.  HAMl-HM  V  ft  lyy,  M  Iht  .Rir.Ti.i  t,r... 


«l»Ff  141  >Mt»r\fFMFNT. 

W.  .ill  .-.,1  Tur  1-nrirn  rrfinr»i.i.    ...»,   .  ...I- 


i  -it-Aid.  To  say  ssbwenner  wbo  bss  slnwdy  paid  Is  sdesaos 

-a-'  1.1    .  li  P  '  >M  H'  I'  '        I..  1   11  I  'i  ,  j  i     '  (      'I ,     II  r.      I  i-t 


\  "   J  ■!  '.ir?  ^;  I  Lit  i 


^1.  II.  M.l  1,1. II If  V  .1-  I'll.. 
17  I. nlnu  m  rincr,  Nc«  \vr\\. 


IXSTiUVTlPV, 


JHE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

Tbe  neil  year  will  begin  on  WcsuumUv.  Kept  lcth,  1*5. 
Tr>  -■  -jii  r.  'h.-'.i  i  ■    in.:  .  i.,  u :    i  i  , ,.  •  .       ■■  -  ,r  > 
■uu .t  i..  i!  i-  11.  >i  ■.  ,1  srtuu:.  ■,  "-  i    'I  "  I'.ot^ulara. can 

-  ■  v  .  '■■-'      .  — .  .-  ■■  ' — n— n  '  

■'  :"  '■'  ■  " 1  ■  ■  ■  ■  '  '   i  ■--  ■  -i'  '■.:  ■  -  1   ■  1 


'■.  i  I  i i  .  1  1 
1 


'•"'"A'f  1    '■'■■-»  f'  I  UK "-"■» 


fscelf sd  as  apsdal  atsdenls  or  s*  Post 

1-     il  ''i;iA,y|i«., 
V.-l  .--'  -".r..--.  S     V  -r.. 


"ZZ3i 


EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 
~     ~      ~  C.V'!!'H!!"fK.  >t\H», 

Rsv.  Qto.  Z.  OaAT.  P.P.,  Deep  and  Proftaeor  of  Dlrhiity. 
Hi.?.  1'  II  -.y-        I        i     i  :  ..  t.. -it.  v.  I).  

h-»  v  v.i.  au >s  i.  >.  u  i.  — — 

K*».  w  ILUiM  LAWksscg.  Pr*ctk?sl  Tbenbjgy. 

H-      HFmi.  -   V      .   '-    .  T.     .      ,  ■  I, 

I.u-lo  My:  J   .-.      :  |.|.     I,  .;  y  ■    -  .)  I 

^1    |    F     .  •  r  -..    !    ,    f  I'  I .  ....  i.    ~  n 

!    '  I  u    .i  .  - :    ^ . . .  I    i :      '  i.r  i  . 

"'■    .  ■        ■    '    '  ■' 

*t?m'*?a*'.'?J1  l?IIMt'"u  ve«r  orwai  asm.  «n. 

...I...:  -..  ....i   I  I    V  v 


thf  kkv  <fif/vjgF  at  ctiirAr.n 

IHJ  Uef«TKi*\  Tiirni.iii:i<  >[  >nn- 

N   \  l{  \  i  ■■  I'  .  ....      I  I  . 


f..r  .1,1.1 


.  '....it  i  sin  .,  ■ .  :  i.  ah 


■  -  ^i,.-|.i-m  i  ■•(■  n.  iz 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Itacine.  Wisconsin 

"    1!.  ii.  I   f  .",  i    ..  '-"Hacui.  rolleaw  U  Isnlli  ■  ii:,i:..i 

mill    *Ul.l.oft  '    :  .  I    I    .1.  !,     II  1 

^  ^ I H-<  I H  w a  1  ■  •  .  1 1 ,  ^l >T ^  i  II .» 1^ rt 


Limn,  /aiffs.itteioaini.-  jvn  >ai;hiv  rTsmJ 
C'tx-nJ  St.  Mttlta  Eggftlv  


'  -I-     XV      H,  ...'.I:.  I.  t 


J   't,-  r  hi;.'.   '  .v.i,-/.  .m.J  *  '.^.'i*l|  1 1'.  ...   '-.  .', , .    '  .'..rf  "--  - 
IVI.'.      1   ii   ,  ■  '  ...  :l  ■  :.|      '    , '  ,.|,:     .' .  f 

i:.  .v.. i  ,"- '-  i.  ■  :.  Ai  ..  i. :-.  v  .  ...i  m  .  m.i:  ■!.  l  :  s~ 

s  ifrmlixftle  flii.j  t,%uliL-r  i  f  St.  Atfn«»'»  Sc-Ikm.I 
asa  is  two* 


id  I.- 


RACK  WARD  AND  1/nULlDBOrs.  Tbe  ssdevsbnied 

■      ■    ■  ■  ■  .  1 '  I.  a  -  " . 

:  t      1 1  i  :  a  '■  --.  !>'.  l.yrae.  Cocs. 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL.  Pi 

°   Cstrenrlties.  Wr"  "-J-  c 


yaw.  Cons. 
if.  /. 

and  Pro 


— i — 

■  f  |.  ,n  ]'    ,  ■  ^.i 


Ti  i.i  , 

 r —     'x  ,  .  !■  .  li 


.      1. 1:-  ;jii.k 


i.i.  hi  t. 


I  m  h    s  .  - 1  i . 1  r 


■t'-'x  '■s.a.t..LL.i?i.i;-.-:--fi 


RLACK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

— A  r vii  ly  ib.I  rrt'r^ff.r.  -sn:....  lilt  1  few  boys. 


Til-  r.  -tfii  ni'(rjiiii-i  mil,  .ir-iiii  ;inni-irf.  usit  of  reier- 
iT.-.'i  JiVir,.  1      tl'.M  ■-  I,.  I!  v.;  I  I.V.TT.  I'r'.-.i  i|i.rj~ 


gOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WAHKKN.  1.1,1)..  IT.  -lI.  :  1. 
frTT  li^v— tt  fall  coarwe  l.esr  gs^afj  in  Amenra. 

'  1        L.  11.  Ui;>.>LTT.  Ll.,l>..  I>.im. 


CAYUGA  LAKE  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

A-r   l  i,  V  1.  Mu    '.V    A    H.IM',  .'  i  ll 


1*L 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

"rs.WA-.TKH  l>.  IfxHIF.IIV  •Hs'n-1  HivTTri  1/  '  I  r.-,n 


1 


Tf.Uk7 


ri «^  1 1 1 h  i. -'fir 


car*.  JliliUfT  i.nll-  lit- 


-  :  :       ..J!'.n.'''      ■  j  [  .  ii. 


jfjg  t7-/(6'j:  COLLEGE. 

Sumensiop  Bridge,  Nisgsra  County.  N.  Y. 


F1TTINQ  SCHOOL  f.r  tbe  DsHsnkies.  West  Point. 

A  nwi  nolle,  or  linelne—. 

Wfim      i  ",-sf. 

WIl.FRKil  H.  MUNKQ.  4.  I 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  tOR  GIRLS, 

I ■  h > L *  A ■  V. 

I'  ,r,-  rrnlar.  iilliru  IK,-  M  ,.«,-.  IIK1I-I.F 


>,         1-Vim.mv  -i-     lliiri'i  in  Mu 

EDGEWORTIi  //'  ,l,yP/AY,    AY?  l)A  Y  SCHOOL 


»"»  vorrxn  i  t  nigs  i\n  mttit  iiisis 

:ii-  !:,    .1.1.,:.  :■■     .  r  


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 


tbj  11,,.  R.  J.  IIOKTliS.  ■  i  PriselneJ 
Ajslytes  ti r  Pre  reel ilent  tsscbesa.  Poaidisa  bcani 


T- 1:  >>..  !  oi  l  f  -it  I. on 

FsII'tV rrn  will  begin  BepL  Utb, 
-T-  1  rr-i — rr — 1   


L-PHrnPAi.  mr.u  ^runni  of  OBSLSU 

'    Tlie  fHoceesn  Hrli'w'l  f';r  Buy,  tliree  sille*  frtirn  town. 


K''  IH  .-■  uu.' 


■  i ...... 


'"T,l  TU- 

tleas  lorsdm 


ItteirwL  V* 


Ah-I.ls 


'        H'        TI  .. 

,  AI-  i'Li.  iris..  Vt. 


INSTUl't  iTION. 


fRIENDS  SCHOOL  for  »»ijb  **»»«■■•  1v;ar"''f-J 


i.'-if'f  Mi;-) 


■  i  •■■  -n ).* 


Ai  '.■!'■- 'i  I    ■:-s.  A.M  .  I'rincipsl.  PrxiexdeoCT.  R-  I. 

QANNETT  INSTITUTE  For  \  .,.,„g  UsstUs, 
- — f.„- ;   1  :■„-  -.  .„..]   r.,i   ,-'"'1'^'.''  r  :. 

lererV.  Trien..,  fy  ■      .  .1  IVnr.!!) 


Ml.  UW.  Pi 
UJ  MM  Hf.  A..SL.  I'lUBI 


n.-i  ;.i ' 
sua.  Mass. 


ff OLDER  NESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

"   Plymouth.  .V.  II     Hi  v.  Mli-  I  I  r  Colleas or  8denUBc 

gcbonl.,  i  i   '    •  r. —  1'     ,  „  Lnuiruoif.-. 

|l.  t  .  '  i  ii.  ■■  I  .'!  ■-■  ii  i    ,-.  i  i,--  I  ■-  '-li.      i  .  I"" 

TTTTT    \  ,  .  iii.l  .   s-. . .   i!  . H  ii  ■  ■-  i  -  .'*  I      i  .  r  , 
!,:...i;.n:        iijii  ti..  II,  -  r;.r:  •■■■A-'K  '1.  1 1 II  v.  . 

JfELLMUTB  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 
 I.onilun.  (Miinrtii. 


I'.'r  i, 
i      .    .!    r  ■  ■    I  '  T 


Tjrmer 
•»rftl.W*,r--l  HlHir~'"  '  ' 


1  ni".  .  I  A','  ■  I  i.  r:  TT 


in  -rum,  v  u-u  i 


^sader.  OoM  Medallist  sad 


J7R.  Searcy.  Artist,  Director). 
Ill  Kit  x'll  l>  ,  vi  I  -.!     ,t  •  V  l:  T 
 »  »»li.,-     I   In  m  WT>  Ul 


c*  sre  ofcsb." 


Tstias  per 
—  thewhc 


ai  ir,:  .vi. 


I  ,w  ..tlrt.  ,^i 


Uoarse.  AacWctejad  ■odom  Li 

•  -.',-,0  1.,  n:»im.   'i .-— r 


ph  ML 


I  -r   T    IVIlin  XKI  I;    .   Hil,;.    H  n  ■■    \.  »   X.   ,r  I 

VA  SCHOOL  t!*.10  ""a  Hsmliorgb^K 


jgjg 

f.,.iu-i.  x.i  1 1.  r  ...i.  ;.'■.  i  ii  i:- ..  ;.  u  •  '  -  '  1.11-1  : 


flggg 


SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 


-I  K  AI'ADBMY. 


»D»rjowurrv  0>..  Mrj. 

"-t  tor  i  f 


Itfeys/iDg  for  ac 
■  ,  iIh,-,-.  it  i  1 1,, 


K      S>  I         iS  ;-: 


PTOFP 


/fl'm-  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

HQ.XUI'IM.  si '  II  .■  .1.  l-.m  i.IUI.s.  I'nJer  me  nn 
.i..i      if  :li.  " 


ii 


I         r    I     I!--VT1V.:T.iN,  -  -  :. 

■        .  ;„  :      I..*,,,.  w.,it  u>.r4,-;,i'i.-.li,.|.m: 

 1  PMP    HI  .11  All  1  .1.  J.XJ-TTSl  -1 


if  IRELAND  HALL.  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

—  v  ■  '  --  ...  ■'    'ii  <  ■    I  -   I  -I  ■ 


bssllKfil  IoSn»n :  norrfelil 

— : — :  — _^i_i — u-i 

■■-■"-.-'    ■  ■  ■- 

u;.|       ,    f  ii'lilul   .'(...-li  .11 

l»  bealln 

iii.l  c...d  Kat.it..     !  ,r 

:         v  -I'.-  -  -.li.-  U'.-i.  ' 

4.1V  ' 

w  :  N.  >!  A. 

MADAME  CLEMENTS 


HOAItlllM;    AMI   DAY  aCHflsUl 
KllH  II1HI.S   AM)  Ylll  SlI  TlTlTFS 
l.l.ll  1U\TII«\,     I'lll  I  ■  A  III.  I.  I'll  I  A. 

,k-     .i.  i  .i  ■  :-l  --nil,'!  ,.;i  'li..-.  1.  1.. 


~'.p.l.  If',  '•'-.' 


^•■n  AN  ABLE' S  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladie*. 

I  -  ThlrtT  Serestli  rear  beglni-    i         i  ti. 

1  v  l»l  Wn.  '  TTelpnin.  r». 

Mo.  W  Mr.  Vtasos  Pi^ca.  Baltimoss.  Mn. 


W.    VERNON  INSTITUTE.  BOARDING  AND 

.,  ,';•'. I   I   i   V  1  I. ii-ii    )-i  l.:rni  'in.:.. 

Vr«.  M.  J.  Ji  .yiis  »r„l  Mri.   M  aITLA.M).  Km,,  .i.al. 
I  I  -  I  ..      '  ■  '.    1     '    .  1 1       .  :  -  - 


flfE W  ENGLAND 

CONSERVATORY  OF  MOSIC. 

Howlon.    Mww..    OLDEST   in  Amirim-  I.ti/.-.i 


i        ^ I .. --^ . .  <ii,i'i-:-T  i -  \-i  ■ 

ii.'-i  r.iniPi.|..i  '  '   (vmi l.ir 


in.     -   i   >!'  ■  ,  ^      ;    -  1    r  i,      1-  Ti-riil    ■  .  .      -  ' 

-  ■  '  I.  I    -  :i   itr..l.  I  I'..'   li.  ^  '      -  ',: 

»  l.'.rr-  ■■    I-     li  ■    .'..Ii:|-    I..:.,  t  ■  ...1.1  i.        .  i  I '  .  -  I  .  '  M  TT 


QGONTZ  Ladies'  School. 


Meatember  *A3.  Prtarlsato: 


MitT  U  TKSm\ . 

wim»  H.  hirhii: 

 rr^  — 


TI  UiKU.  TTK  A    I'llJ  Ayr. 

'--i  i  >  : a  .1    !.,  .7.i.'. 

IV  .  -.  y.  ...il-.raVry  Co..  Pa. 


pAHK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS. 


fvr  Burt  ■ 
iff  \n  .- 


>   V    V'''        I  -  .:      '■  '  ■■■    -  I 


TT  I'   iit'ir-r-'.-   -  .  -llnTtTTvi. 


rr  city,  mik 


■pATAPSCO  tXSTtTCTE.  K.LLIC 
'  1  rr^i — r—  n  ;  — r — ■-.  i  r  i  i  v  t  ■ 

t  i      i  ■  :ii    ii.  -  r  ■  -  . r  i •  .',  --  -  .,1    t,  .  :  ,  -- 

r  .le|iart:ii.-til.    Ml---  A .  .11  A.  I '  .'I  I.  IT   I'-i-n  i;,..|  ;  M  .. 

iil>r.  ,n   :>,  X|  vli 


i,   i  .. 


tM',l..  i.ni.-  .!.,!,  I 


j  •:    \  -  V:  \  I  A.''.  I   V,':  -M/iT  ACADEMY. 

'  BBS  i  i.i:.  a        i  ai;i  :  -  -i  i,:.nr: 

'  -  ■:  ;    -         .-  i     i      .  ■  1  -  .  -  i    -.i-  'i. 


PRIVATE  ASP  sELycT  HOME  FOR  YOUNG 


esfe  i 


 •    1 '  '  "  1 .  '.  v  ■ "  v  1 .       ':,  ::Zix  ^_  i   i, 

**  te^llmiiliiiil-     N^nii  I  r  .  ru-nr,  .'  i-  >..  '  .tl.       .  \.  .  Y'Tk 


v     1.1   -i  : 

iivi.  .^  i.  n..-i, 


ffi'/Eircn.  u  Ai'Ain.MY. 

I'Ol  lill  K  KKI'-IK,   \.  V, 


lit  luflrd  In 


ii  i  - 1 1  i  <ii  \Var«  uowmaaasnt.  aneiotfaew  cadet 
r  •       lll-IIVi:  A   ^  MK-V,  I'l  in-. -it.nl- 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGt,  Nyaek-on-the-Hudton. 


Till  li  ,1  II  IK,.-  ami  Arr.  ]^ 


Jm 


»trxu Uon  lur  bicteirjir^  r^|il.*.  ^  ^"'1  f  •*        V 'etiiloeiie. 


y  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  JULY  11,  1885. 

The  very  efficient  committee  which 
bos  been  preparing  the  rules  and  ritual 
of  an  order  to  be  called  the  Knights  of 
Temperance  has  worked  out  an  idea 
which  may  !*•  of  very  great  value.  Not 
nnly  has  it  carefully  worked  it  out  on 
paper,  hut  certain  members  of  the  com- 
mittee propose  to  test  it  in  the  way  of 
actual  experiment.  They  will  at  once 
start  organizations  in  connection  with 
their  parishes  to  determine  how  far  a 
device  more  or  less  military,  and  an 
<  >nler  of  proceedings  designed  to  be  as 
thoroughly  religions  as  eutertaining. 
will  be  of  service  to  boys  in  the  way  of 
solierneis,  purity  and  obedience.  Those 
who  are  interested  in  the  p  radical  work- 
ings of  this  scheme  may  rest  assured  of 
one  thing:  It  is  thoroughly  religious 
and  as  thoroughly  churchly.  With  all 
the  rest  it  is  intended  to  work  according 
to  the  chivalrous  ideas  of  honor  and 
self-respect,  ideas  which  most  1k>vs  so 
easily  respond  to. 


The  English  Church  Congress  is  to  be 
held  at  Portsmouth,  beginning  on  Octo- 
ber 6th.  The  list  of  subjects  to  be 
treated  of  is  an  indication  of  what  is 
now  moving  the  English  uiiml.  Burn- 
ing questious,  which  will  burn  as  much 
after  as  l>efore  discussion,  are  left  out, 
and  so  are  abstract  questions,  theological 
or  other,  which  do  not  concern  the 
needs  and  activities  of  the  time.  The 
Prayer  Book  in  Connection  with  Re- 
arrangement of  Services.  Supplementary 
Serrices,  etc. ;  Work  of  Women  in  the 
Church;  Young  Men  between  School 
und  Marriage;  Workingmen's  Clubs, 
etc. ;  the  Bearing  of  Christianity  upon 
Local  Economics  with  Respect  to  the 
Mutual  Relations  of  Rich  and  Poor— 
>uch  are  the  subjects  which  are  to  en- 
gage some  of  the  foremost  minds  in  the 
English  Church.  They  are  equally 
practical  and,  so  to  speak,  inevitable. 
The  entire  list,  in  fact,  well  illustrates  iu 
its  way  a  remark  by  the  Bishop  Of 
Durham,  that  no  Church  iu  recent  cen- 
turies shows  such  a  eajMicity  iu  the  way 
of  practical  development  as  appears  in 
the  Church  of  England. 


and  greater  clearness,  and  by  au  in 
creased  number  of  people  from  year  to 
year— that  the  greatest  need  of  the  over- 
worked and  enfeebled,  and  especially  the 
children  living  in  the  crowded  districts 
in  our  cities,  is  a  few  days  of  the  air, 
and  quiet,  and  freshness  of  the  country. 
AU  other  things  combined  could  not 
serve  their  purpose,  and  in  hundreds  of 
cases  could  not  save  them  from  fHtal 
sickness.  The  consequence  is  that  the 
Fresh  Air  Fund  has  grown,  and  is 
growing  with  very  great  rapidity. 
Thousands  are  given  where  only  hun- 
dreds, and  but  a  few  hundreds  at  that, 
seemed  sufficient  a  few  years  ago.  and 
the  scores  of  homes  by  the  seaside,  or  in 
quiet  places,  and  the  coming  and  going 
of  successive  households  tell  of  a  chari- 
table giving  which  is  as  generous  and 
beautiful  as  the  results  are  beneficial. 


Dr.  Muhlemierg.  as  in  so  many 
other  things,  builded  better  than  he 
knew  when  he  started  the  Fresh  Air 
Fund.  This  castle  in  the  air,  as  some 
might  have  supposed  it,  has  taken  on  a 
solid  and  permanent  shaping.  The 
rapid  growth  of  this  beautiful  charity 


tiuelv  illustrates  the 


fartiness  with 


which  our  people  respond  to  any  move- 
ment which  is  really  beneficial.  It  is 
now  seen— and  it  is  seen  with  greater 


THE  SPIRITUAL  LIFE  IN  VACATION. 

More  and  more  each  year  the  vacation 
season  finds  a  place  for  itself  in 
American  life.  The  changes  in  in- 
dustries compel  nearly  every  class  of 
toilers  to  take  time  for  rest,  and  the 
hurry  iu  which  work  is  done  enforces 
upon  business  and  professional  people  a 
period  in  which  they  can  recruit  their 
exhausted  energies.  It  is  not  strange 
that  the  churches  take  a  vacation  when 
minister  and  people  are  absent  from 
home.  Once  it  seemed  like  an  infringe- 
ment of  order  to  have  the  services  in  the 
parish  church  discontinued  even  for  a 
Sunday,  but  now  there  are  nearly  two 
months  in  the  year  during  which  the 
clergy  are  taking  a  much-needed  rest, 
and  the  people  who  are  most  helpful  in 
parish  affairs  are  absent  from  their 
homes  in  quest  of  health  or  a  change  of 
life.  Clergy  and  people  are  both  as  one 
in  the  manner  in  which  they  are  affected 
by  the  rapid  way  of  doing  things  which 
has  liecome  well-nigh  universal  in  all 
American  communities.  Practically 
religious  work  has  to  he  done  in  nine 
months  of  the  year,  and  the  Church 
during  the  other  three  is  in  the  situa- 
tion of  every  other  interest  in  life.  It  is 
in  a  state  of  suspended  animation. 

There  is  nothing  to  deplore  in  this 
state  of  things.  It  is  one  of  the  condi- 
tions of  modern  life,  and  can  no  more 
W  changed  than  the  ebb  and  How  of  the 
tides  or  the  rising  and  setting  of  the 
sun.  It  does  not  mean  the  declension 
of  religious  life.  It  does  not  mean  that 
religious  people  are  weary  of  well-doing. 
It  simply  means  that  the  quick  way  of 
doing  things  has  compelled  a  dilferent 
way  of  living  and  thinking,  and  that  all 
of  us  unconsciously  conform  to  the  ne- 
cessities in  which  we  find  ourselves. 

But  there  is  need  that  Christian  people 


shall  not  forget  the  constant  things  of 
the  spiritual  life,  even  in  vacation  time. 
The  mind  ami  the  heart  need  change  or 
rest,  but  the  soul  finds  its  strength  and 
refreshment  not  so  much  through  the 
negation  of  activity  as  through  increas- 
ing intimacy  with  Qod.  This  intimacy 
is  not  reduced  when  the  body  is  weary 
or  when  the  mind  is  at  rest.  The  soul 
is  never  tired,  as  mind  and  body  are. 
Again  and  again  it  stills  the  mind  and 
heart,  because  it  shares  in  an  unseen 
life  with  Christ  in  God.  which  expresses 
the  fulness  of  living.  It  is  a  mistake  to 
shut  up  the  soul  as  you  shut  up  the 
church  or  your  own  dwelling  in  the  va- 
cation season.  At  the  seaside,  or  in  the 
quiet  country,  or  on  mountain  cliffs, 
God  s|>eaks  to  the  soul  in  the  same  voice 
that  Abraham  heard  in  the  far  East  and 
Moses  heard  by  the  burning  bush  of 
Sinai,  anil  it  is  through  this  inward  con- 
sciousness of  the  spiritual  life  that  Chris- 
tian people  resist  the  encroachments  of 
the  world  wherever  they  may  be.  This 
spiritual  refreshment  should  not  te  lost. 
It  should  be  like  our  personal  conscious- 
ness. It  should  attend  us  like  a  guar- 
dian angel.  It  is  just  here  that  the  dif- 
ference lies  between  Christians  who  have 
tone  and  those  who  seem  always  to  be 
in  the  drift.  The  spiritual  element  will 
always  consecrate  the  day  or  the  hour, 
whatever  may  be  the  place  or  the  con- 
dition. The  religious  activity  may  be 
diminished  in  vacation  time,  but  the 
spiritual  life  will  sanctify  every  passiug 
event  or  experience  as  truly  as  if  one 
were  in  the  snug  quarters  of  home.  It 
is  this  sanctifying  process  that  consti- 
tutes the  daily  refreshment  of  living. 


THE  NEW  ENSLAVEMENT  OF 
AFRICA. 

In  the  hold  of  a  single  vessel  recently 
sailing  from  Boston,  bound  for  West 
Africa,  were  stored  one  hundred  and 
thirlv-tvvo  thousand  gallous  of  ardent 
spirits.  A  ship  which  sailed  previously 
carried  a  few  missionaries  to  the  tril>es 
on  the  Congo,  and  also  bore  five  thou- 
sand two  hundred  gallons  of  rum  to  the 
same  tribes.  Vessels  also  leave  New 
York  and  Philadelphia  with  similar 
cargoes  for  the  same  destination. 

England,  which  has  been  ruining 
China  with  opium,  sends  an  immense 
quantity  of  the  destructive  "fire-water" 
to  many  parts  of  the  heathen  world,  and 
especially  to  Africa;  and  almost  every- 
where the  work  of  her  missionaries  is 
hindered,  and  iu  some  fields  almost 
annihilated  by  her  traffickers  in  rum. 

The  ^secretary  of  the  Church  Mission- 
ary Society's  Mission  on  the  Niger  re- 
ports that  he  knows,  from  his  own  ob- 
servation on  the  river,  that  the  amouut 


Digitized  by  Google 


30 


The  Churchman. 


of  intoxicating  liquor  introduced  on  the 
Niger  is  enormous,  and  that  one  vessel 
which  lately  arrived  was  laden  with  no 
less  than  twenty-live  thousand  eases  of 
giu  and  demijohns  of  rum,  and  that  this 
is  the  common  article  of  harter  with 
the  natives. 

Formerly  Liverpool  and  Glasgow  sup 
plied  about  nine-tenths  of  the  intoxi- 
cants sent  to  the  west  coast  of  Africa 
and  some  other  parts  of  the  heathen 
world,  but  now  Hamburg,  BostoD,  and 
New  York  are  beginning  to  compete 
with  them  in  this  baueful  tralhV.  New- 
companies  are  being  started  iu  Hamburg 
to  send  liquor  of  the  worst  kind  to  the 
tribes  on  the  Congo,  and  the  Niger,  and 
other  parts  of  Africa. 

During  the  sessions  of  the  Berlin 
West  Africa  Conference  a  deputation 
from  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
consisting  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury-, a  number  of  bishops,  deans,  no- 
blemen, and  members  of  Parliament, 
attended  at  the  British  Foreign  Office  to 
urge  upon  the  Government  the  import- 
ance in  the  negotiations  at  the  confer- 
ence of  restraining  the  liquor  traffic  iu 
the  Niger  and  Congo  regions.  The 
memorialists  stated  that  the  traffic  was 
becoming  so  enormous  that  there  were 
grave  reasons  for  alarm,  lest  not  only 
the  missions  be  ruined  and  the  cause 
bf  Christianity  be  irreparably  injured, 
but  the  native  races  be  destroyed. 

The  Bishop  of  Sierra  Uone,  who  was 
to  sail  the  next  day  for  Africa,  men- 
tioned that  the  steamer  be  went  out  in 
before  was  laden  with  rum  and  gin,  and 
those  of  the  very  worst  quality,  all 
from  Hamburg. 

Senator  Blair,  of  New  Hampshire,  iu 
n  speech  iu  the  Senate  in  which  he  ad- 
vocated that  America's  representatives 
at  the  conference  should  use  their  influ- 
ence to  have  the  liquor  traffic  restricted, 
said  that  Europe  and  America  by  this 
baneful  trade  have  been  scattering  the 
seeds  of  death  in  Africa  more  ripidly 
than  the  Christian  Church,  the  Inter- 
national Association  and  all  other  phil- 
anthropic associations  had  been  scatter- 
ing the  seeds  of  life. 

But  notwithstanding  the  strenuous 
efforts  of  our  representatives,  aided  by 
the  British  members,  the  conference 
would  do  nothing,  aud  the  monstrous 
evil  is  to  continue  in  all  the  vast  regions 
which  have  been  the  sceues  of  the  in- 
trepidity and  sufferings  of  Livingstone, 
Cameron,  and  Stanley. 

Indeed  the  conference  has  indirectly 
l>ecn  the  means  of  giving  a  great  im- 
petus to  the  traffic,  as  the  attention  of 
European  and  American  merchants  has 
been  more  extensively  drawn  to  the 
trade  of  the  Congo  and  the  Niger,  and 
especially  to  the  profits  of  the  liquor 
business  then. 

What  a  huge  curse  the  unlimited  aud 
uncontrolled  supply  of  alcoholic  liquors, 
especially  the  chemically  poisonous  kind 


(4)   [July  11,  1SS5. 


now  furnished,  is  to  the  Africans,  and 
what  a  foimidable  obstacle  it  is  to  the 
regeneration  of  "the  dark  continent!" 

Our  country  and  England  exjiended 
millions  of  money,  and  sacrificed  hun 
dreds  of  lives,  in  putting  down  the  slave 
trade,  by  sea.  from  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  ami  England  still  has  her 
cruisers  to  prevent  the  Arabs  from 
carrying  on  their  aliominable  traffic  ou 
the  east  coast:  but  nothing  is  done  by 
any  government  to  prevent  the  bringing 
of  thousands  and  millions  of  the  natives 
of  Africa  into  a  far  worse  slavery  than 
that  of  Cuba  and  Brazil,  or  Persia  and 
Arabia. 

Surely  a  sentiment  should  be  awakened 
throughout  Christendom  against  the 
policy  of  •  free  rum  "  iu  Africa. 


A  CaBTt-L  Society.— The  annual  report  of 
the  Church  Of  England  Society  for  Providing 
fur  Waifs  and  Strays  shows  that  its  income 
has  rapidly  increased  during  the  short  period 
of  its  existence  from  ?;!«/..  in  lSSl-Si,  to 
8,5<14f.  4*.  H,l.  in  the  past  year.  There  are 
thirteen  homes  belonging  to  the  society,  situ- 
ated in  various  parts  of  England,  and  one  in 
Canada.  These  accommodate  from  ten  to 
forty  children  each,  ami  are  under  the  super 
intendence  of  the  parish  clergy,  assisted  by 
local  committees.  In  addition,  there  are  about 
13u  little  ones  boarded  out  at  the  society's  ex- 
|sens«  with  respectable  villagers,  under  efficient 
supervision,  ami  72  have  been  placed  in  other 
voluntary  Church  homes  and  institutions.  The 
total  number  of  children  under  the  care  of  the 
society  at  the  close  of  the  past  year  was  ii73. 
A  main  feature  of  the  work  is  that  orphans 
and  destitute  children  are  provided  with  home* 
in  whatever  way  may  be  best  suited  to  their 
sex,  age,  and  antecedents.  Thus  some  of  the 
homes  are  certified  under  the  Industrial 
School*  Act  Amendment  Act,  and  others  under 
the  Pauper  Education  Act.  The  very  young 
children  are  boarded  out,  ami  those  whom  it 
is  desirable  to  separate  entirely  from  their 
former  evil  surroundings  are  sent  to  Canada, 
after  having  had  the  necessary  preliminary 
training. 

Bktikemext  from  tiie  Church  Assoi-ia- 
nox.-Tho  Hon.  and  Kev.  E.  V.  Blurb  of  West 
Mailing.  Kent,  a  member  of  the  Church  Asso- 
ciation, has  withdrawn  from  that  body,  avow- 
edly on  the  ground  that  the  chief  position  of 
"  the  enemy.''  by  which  he  mean*  the  ritual- 
ists, namely,  the  ornaments  rubric,  the  east- 
ward position,  and  the  confessional,  "  cannot 
be  taken,  or  even  turned,"  without  some 
alteration  in  the  rubrics  and  phraseology  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  He  tins  recently  awaked  to 
the  fact  that,  as  a  member  of  the  Prayer  Bonk 
Revision  Society,  which  seeks  to  have  the 
Prayer  Book  altered  on  the  ground  that  it  sup- 
ports ritualism,  it  it,  not  very  consistent  to 
remain  a  member  of  the  Church  Association, 
which  taken  action  against  ritualists  on  the 
ground  that  they  are  violating  the  Church  of 
England's  rules  and  laws,  as  set  forth  in  the 
Prayer  Book  as  it  is. 

Address  to  the  Late  Bishop  Wordsworth. 
—An  address,  largely  signed  by  the  clergy  of 
Ijncoln,  which  was  intended  to  he  presented 
to  the  late  bishop,  anil  was  iu  circulation  for 
signatures  at  the  time  of  his  death,  has  since 
been  completed  and  forwarded  to  his  eldest 
son,  Canon  Wordsworth.  The  address  is  con- 
tained in  a  book  bi-und  in  purple  leather,  hav- 
ing silver  clasps.  It  is  beautifully  illuminated, 
and  following  the  address  are  the 


of  the  clergy.  Canon  Wordsworth  has  feel 
iuglv  responded. 

MOVEMENT  FOR  A  NON-CONFORMIST  CoLLEliE 

at  Oxford. — A  movement  has  been  going  on 
for  the  transfer  of  the  training  college  for 
Non-conformists  in  England  to  Oxford,  under 
the  name  of  Mansfield  College,  and  money  has 
been  raised  for  the  purpose  The  project  does 
not  meet  with  general  favor,  and  several  pro- 
tests have  been  made  agaiust  it.  Some  of  the 
Non-conformists  themselves  oppose  it,  aud  the 
Cambridge  University  Non-conformist  Union 
has  decidedly  pronounced  against  it. 

Medical  Missionaries. — The  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  proposes  to 
found  studentships,  of  not  more  than  $?50 
value  each,  for  the  training,  during  a  period 
not  exceediug  four  years,  of  young  men  offer- 
ing themselves  for  the  work  of  medical  mis- 
sionaries abroad,  in  preparation  for  such  work, 
the  students  to  be  nominated  by  the  Standing 
Committee,  and  the  following  classes  to  be  eli- 
gible for  appointment  to  tbem  :  1. 
men  who.  having  completed  thei 
education,  are  willing  to  go  through  the  train- 
ing needful  for  ordination,  und,  after  brin* 
ordained,  to  go  out  to  exercise  their  medical 
skill  and  experience  as  missionaries  among  the 
heathen.  Clergymen  who  are  willing  to  go 
through  the  needful  training  for  the  medical 
profession,  and,  after  obtaining  their  diploma, 
to  go  out  as  missionaries  as  those  descrilied 
under  class  1.  3.  Medical  men  who.  having 
completed  their  medical  training,  desire  to 
undertake  lay  mission  work  among  the  hea- 
then, and  are  willing  to  undergo  at  least  one 
year's  training  with  that  object. 

Mortuary  Communion  at  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral.— The  English  Churchman  is  evidently 
distresw  d  at  some  proceedings  in  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral. It  says  (June  INth),  "We  regret  to 
learn  that  a  Communion  Service  was  held  in 
the  Lady  Cbapel  of  Exeter  Cathedral  last 
week,  in  the  presence  of  the  bedy  of  the  late 
Archdeacon  Woolcomlw.  The.  corpse  was 
specially  moved  to  the  Cathedral  for  the  occa- 
sion. Was  it  a  Mass  for  the  dead  that  was 
held  !  " 

Death  of  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury.— As 
we  go  to  press  the  death  is  announced  of  the 
Bight  Bov.  George  Moberly.  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
Bishup  of  Salisbury,  iu  the  eighty  third  year 
of  his  age,  and  the  sixteenth  of  his  episcopate. 


SCOTLASD. 
A  Coadjutor  Bishop  for  Mohay  and  1 
—The  College  of  Bishops,  on  the  application 
of  the  Primus,  has  sanctioned  the  appointment 
and  election  of  a  coadjutor-bishop  for  his 
diocese,  and  tho  Primus  bos  issued  a  I 
for  the  election. 


IllELASl). 
The  Meath  Episcopate.  —  The  diocesan 
syuod  of  Meath  met  on  Monday,  June  15th. 
for  the  purpose  of  elect  ing  a  bishop,  tho  former 
election  having  been  declared  null  and  void. 
After  three  ballots  it  was  again  found  that  no 
one  had  received  a  sufficient  number  of  votes 
to  elect.  The  synod,  therefore,  again  sent  up 
the  names  of  the  Bev.  Dr.  J.  S.  Bell  and  the 
Bev.  Dean  Reichel  to  the  Bench  of  Bishops, 
with  whom  the  final  choice  between  these  two 
names  now  rests. 


AUSTRIA. 

Tme  Sunday  Observance  Law.— The  new 
Sunday  Observance  law  went  into 
in  Vienna  on  Sunday,  June  14th.  The  I 
ing  statements  from  Vienna  describe  the  « 
of  the  change.  The  first  is  dated  Sunday  night, 
and  the  second  Monday  night.  June  Uth  and 
15th: 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11,  1885.1  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


'•To-ilny  Vienna  is  for  the  first  time  without 
Sunday  afternoon  paper*.  All  the  editorial 
office*  ami  telegraphic  new*  ogcnciesare  cloned, 
and  no  house- building  or  factory  work  is  going 
cm  except  in  the  case  of  a  few  trades  exempted 
from  the  Sunday  Observance  Law.  The  pub- 
lic vehicles  are,  however,  going  about  as  usual, 
sod  the  coffee-houses,  restaurant i  and  beer- 
houses are  open  and  overcrowded  by  workmen, 
who  for  the  first  time  enjoy  their  full  Sunday's 
It  is  calculated  that  in  Vienna  alone 
fifty  thousand  jieople  are  freed  from 
work  by  the  new  law,  the  majority  of 
went  with  their  fomilie*  into  the  »ub- 
5  as  well  as  the  rail- 
have  reaped 


ways,  tramways,  and 


•  have  had  to  miss  their  accus- 
morning  paper  to-day.  Not  a  tingle 
journal  appeared  this  morning.  This  will 
henceforward  be  the  case  every  Monday.  A 
new  law.  which  came  into  force  a  few  days 
ago.  decreet  that  on  Sunday  all  trade  labcr 
should  rest.  Compositors  and  printers  being 
likewise  regarded  on  industrial  laborer*,  it  be- 
comes impossible  for  newspapers  to  produce 
their  Monday  editions.  Not  as  a  church  cele 
hration  of  Sunday,  but  as  a  day  of  recreation 
for  the  workman,  has  the  legal  Sunday  rest 
been  decreed.  Its  duration  is  fixed  from  6 
x.  M.  on  Sunday  till  H  a.  m.  on  Monday.  The 
law  has  l>een  well  received  in  the  industrial 
and  working  ciicles,  although  in  some  respects 
it  will  render  the  eompetititm  of  Austiian  in- 
dustry with  Germany  more  difficult,  for  a  law 
of  this  kind  does  not  exist  in  Germany,  nor 
dues  the  normal  working  day  of  eleven  hours 
for  factories  exist  in  Germany,  whereas  it  is 
actually  introduced  iu  Austria.  The  public 
has  not  taken  umbrage  to-day  at  the  non-ap- 
pearance of  the  morning  papers;  but  in  stirring 
ant  events  occupy  the  ot- 
i  in  a  higher  degree,  the  newspapers  will 
have  to  think  of  some  plan  to  satisfy  the  euri- 
I  interest  of  the  publi  ■  on  Mondays." 


for 


CHINA. 

ITKJIS.-Ithl 

several  years  to  have  all  the  choir  women  in 
the  neighboring  stations  meet  at  St.  Mary's 
school,  Sltonghai,  on  Ascension  Day.  and  after 
service  in  the  college  chapel  to  have  a  quiet 
afternoon  tea  at  the  episcopal  residence.  It 
has  always  been  a  pleasant  and  profitable  oc- 
casion to  all  who  could  come,  ami  this  year 
the  numbers  were  unusually  large.  The 
gathering  was  held  on  the  Monday  following 
Ascension  Day,  that  day  having  been  cold  and 
stormy.  The  broad  verandahs  of  the  bishop's 
house  were  covered  with  Chinese  tables,  and 
here  the  celestial  meal  and  tea  were  served  to 
nil  visitors. 

On  Whitsunday  the  bishop  made  a  visita- 
tion to  St.  Paul's,  at  Kong  Wan,  and  con- 
firmed eleven  persons  presented  by  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  Zu  Sooiig  Yen.  Kong  Wan  is  a  town 
of  about  12,1X10  inhabitants,  situated  several 
miles  north  of  Shanghai.  St.  Paul's  is  a  large 
and  flourishing  parish,  and  the  present  church 
edifice  is  inadequate  to  the  needs  of  the  con- 
Toe  rector,  who  is  entitled  to  the 
;  for  his  successful  efforts,  tKong 
Wan  being  a  .trong  heathen  centre),  hope* 
that  in  a  very  few  venrs  funds  may  be  forth- 
;  to  begin  the  new  building.  The  rector 
I  a  stirring  sermon  in  the  local  dialect 
from  Gal.  vi.  8,  and  the  bishop,  after  the  eon- 
iirmation.  made  a  brief  address  in  the  same 
tongue,  alluding  to  the  significance  of  Whit- 
sunday and  its  connection  with  the  gifts  of  the 
Holy  Gbost  and  the  laying-on  of  bands.  The 
congregation  seemed  deeply  impressed  with 
the  services,  and  between  forty  and  fifty  re- 
mained to  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Coin- 


On  June  1st  the  bishop  left  Shanghai  for  his 
regular  visitations  to  Wuchang  and  Hankow, 
and  stations  on  the  Vang  Tso  River. 


KG  VIV. 

Tux  Coptic  Cutbch.— In  continuance  of 
the  friendly  communications  which  have  been 
held  with  the  Copts  in  Cairo  by  the  Associa- 
tion for  the  Furtherance  of  Christianity  iu 
Kgypt,  the  Rev.  George  Greenwood  was  re- 
quested by  the  association  to  proceed  to  Egypt 
in  November  last  year,  and  he  remained  in 
Cairo  till  the  middle  of  March  last.  During 
that  |ieriod  he  had  ample  opportunities  of 
making  himself  acquainted  with  the  eeclesins- 
tical  authorities  of  the  Coptic  Church,  and  of 
studying  the  doctrines,  discipline,  and  ritual 
of  that  Church.  The  result  of  his  visit  was 
embodied  in  a  report  read  by  him  on  May  loth 
last  at  a  meeting  of  the  association,  and  is 
now  published  in  the  form  of  a  pamphlet. 
Mr.  Greenwood  not  only  gives  us  very  inter- 
esting details  concerning  this  Church,  which 
numbers  nearly  half  a  milli  on  of  worshipers, 
and  is.  as  he  says,  the  backbone  of  Christianity 
in  that  down  trodden  land ;  he  also  makes  a 
(•tactical  suggestion  for  enabling  the  associa- 
tion, or  rather  the  Church  of  England,  to  raise 
the  whole  tone  of  spiritual  and  moral  life  iu 
Kgypt  without  seeking  to  draw  proselytes  to 
itself  from  any  existing  Church.  This  he  pro- 
poses to  do  by  the  establishment  of  a  school  in 
Cairo,  combining  a  good  secular  education 
with  religious  training  :  the  latter,  he  is  care- 
ful to  say,  having  no  tendency  to  render  the 
Coptic  pupils  disloyal  to  their  Church.  Such 
pupils,  he  says,  would  t»-  in  time  well  fitted 
for  holy  orders,  and  might  possibly  be  sought 
for  above  others.  The  head  of  the  institution 
should  be  an  Euglish  clergyman,  with  almost 
autocratic  power ;  the  pupils  should  be  resi- 
dent, and  the  school  should  be  open  to  all 
comers.  The  association,  of  which  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  is  president,  after  hear- 
ing Mr.  Greenwood's  paper  read,  accepted  the 
proposals,  and  directed  its  committee  to  take 
steps  for  carrying  them  into  effect. — Mm  fin//. 


SOUTH  AFRICA, 

Tin?  Natal  Troible». — A  letter  is  published 
under  date  of  April  2 1st,  as  written  by  a 
presbyter  of  the  Colenso  faction  iu  Natal,  and 
addressed  to  Dr.  Gregg,  senior-bishop  of  the 
"  Reformed  Church  of  England  "  iCumminsite}, 
inveighing  against  the  declination  of  the  six 
prelates  of  the  Church  of  England  to  conse- 
crate a  successor  to  Dr.  Colenso,  ami  stilting 
that  the  next  step  the  Colenso  faction  proposes 
to  take  is  to  go  direct  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  a  royal  mandate  to  consecrate  a  new 
Bishop  of  Natal.  Failing  this,  the  writer  more 
than  hints  that  official  communication  a  ill  be 
opened  with  Dr.  Gregg. 

Prr  contra,  the  Lordon  Guardian  lJune 
17th)  says  that  "  later  news  from  Natal 
seems  to  show  that  the  very  distinct, 
though  courteous  and  well- reasoned  refusal 
which  Archdeacon  Colley  received  is  pro- 
ducing its  effect.  A  respectful  rejoinder 
which  Archdeacon  Colley  has  personally  made 
exhibits  a  far  more  subdued  tone  than  some 
former  utterouees  from  kindred  quarters  have 
done,  and  tidings  of  certain  vestry  meetings 
held  in  the  Easter  season  by  the  friends  and 
supporters  of  Bishop  Colenso's  separation,  who 
call  themselves  the  'Church  of  England  in 
Nntul,'  .  .  .  show  that  they  arc  falling  out 
amongst  themselves,  and  indicate,  moreover, 
that  their  pecuniary  resources  for  maintaining 
their  position  are  rapidly  falling  away.  It  is 
plain  enough  that  the  schism  will  die  if  let 
alone." 

The  same  paper  soys  that  "at  Grahams- 
at  present  to  be 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Salem— SI.  IVIrr'x  Church, — A  chimo  of 
bells,  ten  in  number,  has  been  placed  in  the 
tower  of  this  church  ithe  Rev.  Dr.  Charles 
Arey.  rectorl.  Several  years  ago  a  suggestion 
»as  made  for  a  chime  of  bells  to  be  placed  in 
the  tower  of  tho  "  North  Church,"  but  the 
suggestion  was  never  followed  up.  Within 
the  last  year  the  subject  was  brought  forward 
again,  and  a  deep  interest  created  by  a  mem- 
ber of  St.  Peter's  parish,  a  lady  asking  a  sub- 
scription from  three  hundred  and  sixty-seven 
Church  people,  of  oue  cent  per  day  for  one 
year.  Thirty-three  friends  ami  neighbors  also 
gave  with  like,  good  will,  making  the  number 
of  givers  four  hundred.  The  Sunday  school 
also  gave  $130.  In  addition  to  this,  and  giv- 
ing a  rare  value  to  the  chime,  are  the  me- 
morial bells,  given  by  individual*  in 
of  deceased  members  of  their  families 
donors  were  Messrs.  George  Peabody,  A.  A. 
Low,  George  A.  Gardner,  James  B.  Curwcn 
and  Benjamin  W.  Russell.  The  Parish  Bell 
and  the  Rectors'  Bell  came  from  the  general 
contributions  raised  by  Miss  Tukey  j  the 
Howard  Bell  was  given  by  the  Howard  family, 
and  the  Snfford  Bell  by  the  Safford  family. 
The  bells  are  from  the  foundry  of  the  (.'.  H. 
Menecly  Bell  Company  of  Troy.  N.  V.  The 
ringing  case  is  set  in  the  tower  below  the 
bells.  It  is  firmly  attached  to  the  floor,  and  is 
connected  with  the  clapper--  of  the  bells  by 
wooden  trackers,  on  the  same  principle  as  or- 
gan keys  are  connected  with  the  organ  valves. 
Instead  of  keys  each  bell  is  represented  by  a 
hand  lever,  and  these  levers  are  marked  with 
the  musical  notes  of  the  bells.  The  ringer 
stands  in  front  of  this  cose,  a  music-rack 
being  before  him,  and  by  quickly  pressing  the 
levers  the  clappers  are  drawn  against  the 
bells.  The  clappers  are  promptly  withdrawn 
by  steel  springs,  which  are  set  ou  the  inside  of 
the  bells  and  are  attached  to  the  clappers  by 
adjustable  straps.  This  use  of  levers,  rods 
and  adjustable  springs,  allows  music  to  be 
played  rapidly  and  with  expression,  and  is  a 
great  change  from  the  old  system  of  rope  con- 


Thc  Rectors'  Bell  is  in  memory  of 
rectors,  ten  names  being  inscribed  on  it.  Mr. 
Pcabody's  bell  is  in  memory  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  Clara  Kndicott  Paysou.  Mr.  A.  A.  Low's 
bell  is  in  memory  of  his  father,  Seth  Low.  Mr. 
Gardner's  bell  is  in  memory  of  Eliza  Eudicott 
Gardner.  The  Saffurd  Bell  is  in  memory  of 
James  Osborn  Safford.  Mr,  James  B.  Curwen 
gives  two  bells  in  memory  of  Priscilla  Barr 
Curwcn  and  Mr*.  Rebecca  Hovey  Curwen. 
Mr.  Benjamin  W.  Russell's  bell  is  in  memory 
of  his  mother,  Mrs.  Betsey  Cleveland  Russell, 
anil  the  Howard  Bell  is  in  memory  of  John 
Howard.  In  addition  to  these  there  is  the 
Parish  Bell,  suitably  inscribed.  The  old  bell, 
cast  in  17-10,  forms  uo  part  of  the  chime,  but 
it  will  still  be  used  as  occasion  may  demand. 

On  St.  Peter's  day,  Monday,  June  29th. 
•'  the  festival  of  the  Iwlls  "  was  held  in  honor 
of  their  first  use.  The  chimes  rang  out  sweetly, 
and  summoned  a  large  congregation  to  partici- 
pate in  the  special  services  arranged  for  the 
occasion.  The  church  was  beautifully  deco- 
rated, and  the  surpliced  choirs  of  St.  Stephen's 
church,  Lynn,  and  St.  Foul's  church,  Pea- 
body,  were  present,  and,  with  the  surpliced 
choir  of  the  parish,  made  up  a  choir  of  sixty 
choristers.  The  processional  was  "  Rejoice 
ye  pure  in  heart."  the  procession  entering  the 
front  door  of  the  church,  and  proceeding  up 
the  middle  aisle. 

Evening  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
C.  E.  Barnes  ami  George  Walker.  After  the 
singing  of  an  anthem,  the  rector  made  an  im- 
pressive address,  in  which  he  briefly  referred 
to  the  history  of  church  bells,  and  recapitulated 
the  storj'  of  this  special  chime.    He  < 


Digitized  by  Google 


32 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [July  11,  1885. 


a*  follows ;  "  The  chime  is  for  Of  «  happy  po» 
session,  but  I  am  sure  it  is  an  unselfish  one. 
Like,  our  religion,  it  is  (or  all.  ami.  like  the 
first  of  its  graces,  it  will  .spent  a  language 
which  all  can  understand.  Though  as  many 
nationalities  were  represented  in  this  large  as- 
semblage as  at  the  first  great  festival  of  Pente 
Cost,  all  i  mild  appropriate  now  the  words  of 
their  gratified  astonishment  then,  1  We  do  hear 


CONNECTICUT. 

Middle  Haddam — CMN  Church. — This  par- 
ish, (the  Rer.  F.  D.  Harriman,  rector.)  organ- 
ized April  25th,  1785,  while  Bishop  Seabury 
m  a*  on  his  return  voyage  from  Scotland,  cele- 
brated its  one  hundredth  anniversary  on 
Wednesday,  June  )7th. 

The  Middlesex  archdeaconry  held  its  business 
meeting  at  10  A.M. 


bishop  then  proceeded  with  the  Communion, 
assisted  by  the  rector  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
John  Towilsend  and  F.  R.  Sanford. 

At  noon  the  bishop,  clergy,  and  visitors  were 
entertained  by  the  ladies  of  the  parish. 

At  3  p.m.  the  congregation  reassembled  in 
the  church,  and,  after  a  brief  service,  a  brief 
historical  sketch  of  the  parish  was  read  by 
Mr.  J.  H.  Stewart. 


SAVE  or  THE  CATHEDRA!.  OF  THE  IXCARXATIOX,  HARDEN  CITT,  U>NU  ISLAND. 


them  speak  in  our  Tongues  the  wonderful  I  At  11  A.M.  the  wardens  and  vestry  received  Addresses  followed  from  the  Rev.  Messrs- 
works  of  God.'  And  we  could  wish  that  one  !  the  bishop  and  clergy  at  the  door  of  the  school-  F.  W.  Harriman,  John  Towusend.  and  J.  L. 
of  their  first  ami  abiding  associations  might  house  adjoining  the  church,  anil  escorted  the  Porks.  The  final  address  was  made  by  the 
henceforth  l>e  with  the  hymn  which  broke  the  procession  to  the  church.  The  bishop  began  Rev.  Dr.  F.  B.  Woodward,  a  former  rector  of 
silence  of  the  heavens      the  ni^bt  of  the  Na-  the  Communion  Office,  and  after  the  Nicene  the  parish. 

tivity,  Glory  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  enrtli   freed,  administered  confirmation,    He  theu  The  congregations  at  both  services  filled  the 

peace,  good  will  to  men."    The  Te  Dctiin  was  delivered  a  centennial  address  of  great  force  church  to  overflowing.    The  music  was  well 

then  sung,  and  the  service  ended  with  appro-  and  beauty,  in  which  he  applied  the  lessons  of  rendered  by  a  select  choir,  and  the  people 

priate  collects  and  the  benediction.                  |  the  past  to  the  present  and  the  future.    The  joined  heartily.    The  church  (now  ninety-nin 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11.  ts^5.]  (?) 


The  Churchman. 


33 


year*  oldi  was  beautifully  decoroted  with 
doners  and  plant*. 

Their-  were  present.  I«e«idcs  the  bish-p  ami 
rector,  the  Rev.  Dr.  F.  B.  Woodward  and  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  W.  A.  Johnson.  J.  H.  Betts,  R.  H. 
Turtle,  J.  Townsend,  J.  Brush,  J.  L.  Parks. 
A.  I.  Parsons.  W.  C.  Knowles,  R.  C.  Sparine. 
F.  R  Sanford,  F.  W.  Harrinian,  and  C. 
Westerman. 

Sew  IxiitBOS — Etistrrn  Arehfleaeoury, — The 
annual  meeting  of  this  archdeaconry  was  held 
in  New  London  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
June  lflih  and  l?th.  The  business  meeting 
was  held  in  Memorial  Hall.  The  usual  appro- 
priations and  apportionments  were  made,  and 
reports  from  the  missionaries  received  and  dis- 
•  >i"i-.l.  It  was  decided  that  the  work  of  the 
Church  in  the  town  of  Groton  demanded  that 
Bishop  Seahury's  mission  should  become  a  part 
nf  the  care  of  the  rector  of  St.  Mark's  parish, 
at  Mystic  River,  a  village  to  the  ea»t  of  Or©- 
tOD.  and  a  resolution  to  that  effect  was  adopted. 

A  missionary  meeting  was  held  in  the  even- 
iug  in  St.  James's  church,  (the  Rev.  W.  B. 
Buckingham,  rector, i  at  which  addresses  were 
made  by  the  rector,  who  is  also  the  archdea- 
con, the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  H.  Jewett,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  <  t.  R.  Warner  and 
Frederick  Burgess. 

On  Wednesday  the  busi- 
ue-i-i  meeting  was  resumed 
«  9  a.m.  The  Rev.  A  P. 
Chapman  read  a  carefully 
prejaired  paper  on  "The 
Confusion  of  Tongues.'' 

It  was  determined  to 
bold  the  next  quarterly 
meeting  at  Pomfret,  in 
•September. 

At  1  »'::«>  a.m.  there  was 
a  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion.  The  sermon 
«a*  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Stevens  Parker,  from 
St.  Luke  xit.  18. 


i  the  clergy,  each  having  its  prie-Dieu  before  it. 
The  pavement  is  made  of  inlaid  red  griotte 
and  verd  antique  marbles  with  black  borders, 
and  in  the  centre  may  be  seen  the  heraldic 
arms  of  the  cathedral  in  brass,  enameled  with 
floriated  border,  presenting  upon  a  shield  three 
croslets  and  a  chevron  harry,  wavy  with 
whit*  and  blue  tinctures,  indicating  the  insu- 
lar jurisdiction,  which  is  further  intimated  by 
dolphin*  as  supporters.  The  crest  is  n  ship 
upon  waves,  the  well-known  symbol  of  the 
Church,  and  the  motto  is  "  I  w  ill  set  His  do- 
minion iu  the  sea."  The  sacrarium  or  sanc- 
tuary, which  is  paved  with  highly  variegated 
Sienna  and  griotte  marbles,  rich  in  design,  is 
entered  by  a  Sienna  marble  step  and  two 
leaved   gates,  elegantly   wrought   in  gilded 

1  bronze.  The  sedilia  around  the  apsidal  walls 
are  stone,  with  canopies  of  carved  stone,  the 

<  bishop's  chair  being  in  the  centre,  slightly  ele-  j 

:  vated,  corresponding  with  the  heiua  in  the  [ 
oriental  basilicas.  On  one  side  in  a  niche  { 
elegantly  canopied  is  the  piscina,  and  on  the 

|  other  the  credence  w  ith  the  aumbry  beneath  it. 
The  credence  is  a  work  of  especial  beauty 

!  and  symbolical  meaning.    Above  the  project- 1 

( ing  shelf  of  the  niche  there  are  three  entabla-  j 


LOXO  ISLAND, 
Gardes  City — Cathrdrttl 
of  thr  Jwarnation. — We 
have  already  spoken  of  the 
Cathedral  of  the  Incarna- 
tion itself,  of  its  ornate 
windows  and  its  great  or- 
k*»n.  but  we  cannot  bring 
ourselves  to  dismiss  the  subject  until  we  have 
sail  something  of  the  other  appointments  and 
accessories  which  contribute  so  much  to  the 
beauty  and  solemnity  of  the  worship  of  Qod 
within  those  consecrated  walls.  They  are  well 
worthy  of  a  more  elaborate  notice  than  tve 
<  an  find  space  for,  both  in  beauty  of  design 
and  in  the  tasteful  execution  of  those  designs. 
It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  object  of 
the  cathedral  was  two-fold.    It  was  to  be  a 
sanctuary  of  the  Most  High  and  a  monument 
of  the  merchant  prince,  to  whose  wealth  it 
owes  its  existence;  and  in  either  character  it 
was  felt  that  nothing  could  be  too  elaborate 
ami  tine.    God  was  not  to  be  served  with  that 
»hu-h  cost  nothing,  and  what  mausoleum 
could  be  magnificent  enough  to  be  the  shrine 
of  departed  worth.    Zion's  walls  must  be  sal- 
vation and  its  gates  praise,  and  love  would 
fain  make  the  resting  place  of  the  dead  "a 
thing  of  beauty  and  a  joy  forever."  These 
two  thoughts  were  in  the  mind  of  the  architect 
in  the  work  as  a  whole  and  in  its  details.  It 
was  God's  house.  It  was  to  be  A.  T.  Stewart's 
t  ■mt>.  and  these  thoughts  are  embodied  in  the 
costly  marble  and  carved  work. 

The  chancel  of  the  cathedral  constat*  of 
choir  and  sacrarium,  separated  by  a  rail  of 
rilded  bronze.  In  the  choir  are  five  richly 
carved  stalls  of  mahogany,  with  ornate 
canopies  pierced  and  crocketed,  being  seats  for 


ALTAR  t>r  THE  CATHEDRAL  OF  THE  IJCCABKATIOS,  OARDCX  CITY,  LOSO  ISLAND 

tures  in  sunken  panels  of  gothic  tracery,  the 
upper  one  presenting  the  head  of  an  angel  in 
clouds.    The  one  ou  the  right  contains  in  alto 
rrlirvo  a  high  priest  in  his  sacerdotal  vest- 
ments, admirably  sculptured  in  light  brown 
Stone.    He  stands  beside  an  altar,  upon  which 
'  is  lying  a  lamb  slain,  the  emblem  of  our  Lord 
and  the   type  of  the   gTeat   sacrifice  upon 
Calvary.    Youthful  figures  with  timbrel  and 
i  cenBer  are  standing  by,  and  suggest  adora- 
I  tion  and  praise.    Ou  the  other  tablet  is  seen 
our  Lord  Himself,  the  anti-type  of  the  Paschal 
Lamb,  sitting,  apart  and  consecrating  by  His 
own  benediction  the  wheat  and  the  grape,  a 
sheaf  and  cluster  being  each  held  by  attend- 
ing cherulis,  the  memorials  of  Christ's  Body 
and  Blood,  and  thus  are  seen  in  juxtaposition 
the  bloody  and  the  unbloody  sacrifice.  Be- 
neath the  entablatures  arc  engraved  the  words. 
"  Thou  art  a  Priest  forever  after  the  order  of 
,  Melchizedek."  and  upon  the  outer  edge  of  the 
.  credence,  "  I  am  the  Bread  of  Life." 

The  altar,  of  which  we  give  an  illustration, 
stands  on  a  foot-pace  of  white  marble,  and 
was  constructed  of  white  and  colored  marbles 
•  by  Cox  &  Sons,  of  London,  the  workmen  be- 
ing some  of  the  best  sculptors  of  Antwerp. 
The  surhase  is  carved  in  gothic  panels,  shields 
and  varied  tracery,  and  the  projecting  cornice 
is  adorned  with  the  passiou  flower,  the  wheat 
and  grape  and  delicately   wrought  cherub 


faces.  The  frieze  and  cornice  are  supported 
at  the  four  corners  by  shafts  of  Irish  black 
fossil  marble,  with  white  capitals  carved  in 
flower*.  There  are  entablatures  around  the 
sides  and  ends  of  the  altar  in  three  quarters 
relief,  exquisitely  executed  in  pure  Italian 
marble,  aud  bordered  by  delicate  columns  of 
Languedoc  and  Sienna  marbles.  The  subjects 
treated  on  these  panel*  are  a  pictorial  history 
of  Redemption.  Beginning  at  the  rear  of  the 
altar  we  have  the  Temptation  and  Fall  in  Eden, 
the  offering  of  Isaac  ou  Mt.  Marish,  Muse*  and 
the  Brazen  Serpent,  the  Anunciation,  the  Na- 
tivity, the  Crucifixion,  the  Resurrection  and 
the  Meeting  with  the  Disciples  at  Emmaus. 
Upou  the  top  of  the  altar  are  five  crosses  to  sym- 
bolize the  five  wounds  of  our  Lord,  inlaid  in 
red  griotte  marble,  the  central  and  largest  one 
showing  the  sacred  monogram,  I.  H.  S.  The 
careful  finish  of  the  figures,  with  the  high  re- 
lief and  other  details,  and  the  symbolic  teach- 
ing of  the  groups,  teach  iu  a  way  that  cannot 
be  gainsaid  that  we  also  have  an  altar.  The 
light  from  the  thirteen  windows,  around  the 
chancel,  before  described,  adds  to  the  effective- 
ness of  '.he  altar,  all  of  whose  surround- 
ings are  in  harmony  with  the  sacred  place. 

The   baptistery  of  the 
cathedral,  second  only  to 
tbo  chancel  in  beauty  and 
its  fine  workmanship,  is 
apsidal  iu  form,  and  ad- 
joins the  south  transept 
aud  the  choir.  Its  exterior 
walls  are  crowned  with 
a  graceful  stone  turret  and 
spire,  flanked  by  flying  but- 
tresses, and  prepared  for 
a  small  jmal  of  bells.  The 
topmost  finial  is  surmount- 
ed by  »  star,  the  Ursa 
Major,  on  which  the  sun 
never  sets,  and  which  is 
therefore   the  significant 
emblem  of  the  universal 
Church.    The  interior  of 
the   baptistery,  through 
large  arches,  is  open  to 
the  transept  aud  the  choir, 
the  arches  being  filled  with 
elegant    wrought  Gothic 
tracery,  and  having  hah>w 
ornate  and  massive  bronze 
gates.    The  piers  on  which 
the  gates  are  hung  are  or- 
namented on  their  sides  w  ith  clustered  column* 
of  variegated  marbles,  three  at  each  corner. 
The  pavement  is  of  inlaid  marbles,  white  and 
dove  color,  radiating  from  the  centre,  and  the 
wainscoting  is  of  statuary  marble  with  panels 
of  verd-antique.    In  the  angles  of  the  walls 
stand  columns  of  variegated  American,  FroUcb 
and  Italian  marbles,  Marie  Antoinette,  Na- 
poleon dove  color,  Languedoc,  Teunessee,  etc.. 
with   boldly  sculptured  capitals  of  statuarj 
marble  supjorting  the  dome-shaped  ceiling. 
The  windows  representing  the  [irrsonages  and 
events  alluded  to  in  the  Office  of  Baptism  have 
been  before  described,  and  to  that  description 
our  readers  are  referred. 

Ci>on  on  octagonal  dais  of  two  steps  of 
white  marble,  in  the  centre  of  the  baptistery, 
stands  the  white  marble  font,  made  by  Robert 
Fisher  of  New  York.  The  l«se  is  panelled 
with  floriated  mouldings.  The  stem  consists 
of  kneeling  cbemtwt  with  wings  and  folded 
hands,  finished  in  statuary  marble,  and  the 
large  octagonal  bowl  U  enriched  by  sunken 
panels,  which  contaiu,  in  high  relief,  appro- 
priate emblems  I  the  double  triangle  and  cross, 
the  pelican  feeding  its  young  with  its  blood, 
the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  Dove,  the  I.  H.  S., 
the  Lamb  with  cross  and  banner,  the  Chi 
Rho,  and  the  Annunciation  lilies.  The  canopy 
of  the  font  rises  and  falls  by  a  niasrive  gilt 
chain  of  square  liuks.  and  is  carved  in  dark 

Digitized  by  Goo 


34 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [July  11,  1885. 


mahogany,  with  open  panel  work  adorned 
with  flowers^aud  doves,  and  around  it*  base, 
in  rained  letters,  is  the  legend  :  "(hie  Body, 
One  Spirit,  One  Lord.  One  Faitb,  One  Bap- 
tism, One  God  and  Father  of  all."'  Above  the 
canopy  is  a  crown,  also  wrought  in  bronze, 
gilded  ami  ornamented  with  jewels. 

The  organs,  before  described,  are  enclosed 
in  richly  carved,  mahogany  eases,  ornamented 
by  rich,  gothie  panels  and  a  profusion  of 
flowers  copied  from  nature,  the  pendant 
bosses  consisting  of  fuchsias  very  dclicately 
executed. 

The  episcopal  throne  or  cathedra  stands 
next  to  the  chancel,  and  is  very  notable  for  its 
lofty  and  elegant  canopy,  shaped  like  a  spire 
and  perforated  with  exquisite  tracery,  giving 
the  whole  a  light  and  pleasing  effect.  The 
dean's  seat  opposite  is  similar  to  the  bishop's, 
but  with  a  lower  canopy.  The  stalls  for  the 
officiating  clergy  and  choristers  are  also  of 
mahogany,  tastefully  finished  with  panelled 
ends  and  finials.  Upon  the  broad  steps  of  the 
choir  stand  the  pulpit  and  the  lectern,  both 
original  and  exceedingly  happy  in  design, 
modelled  by  Joseph  Sibbel  of  New  York,  and 
executed  in  bronze  by  Morris  J.  Powers  of 
the  Now  York  Fine  Art  Bronze  Foundry. 
Around  the  base  of  the  pulpit  is  a  group. 
*'  The  Hearers  of  the  Word,"  consisting  of  old 
and  young  in  the  uttitude  of  listening,  with 
earnest  devotion,  to  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel.  The  group  shows  much  naturalness 
and  grace  in  the  treatment  of  the  figures  in 
their  various  position*,  standing  and  sitting, 
and  the  desk  above  is  admirably  supported  hy 
a  cluster  of  branching  leaves  and  lilies.  The 
has  for  its  group.  "Christ  Blessing 
Children."  The  stately  and  benignant 
figure  of  our  Lord  and  the  eager  faces  of  the 
little  ones  around  Him  express  the  feeling  and 
teaching  of  the  incident  with  entirq  success. 
The  upper  |K>rtiou  of  the  lectern  consists  of 
the  eagle  supporting  the  Bible,  which,  for 
eleven  centuries,  at  least,  has  been  an  approved 
and  significant  emblem  of  the  Gospel  itself, 
perhaps  as  the  symbol  of  St.  John,  who  soared 
above  all  others  in  his  exposition  of  the  Divine 
Nature  of  our  Lord,  or  perhaps,  as  Durandus 
suggests,  as  bearing  the  Word  of  God  U|»>n  its 
expanded  wings  even  unto  the  ends  of  the 
world. 

We  have  thus,  in  three  papers,  given  some 
account  of  the  Cathedral  of  the  Incarnation  at 
Garden  City,  with  its  beautiful  appointments, 
making  use  freely  of  the  many  notes  that  have 
been  kindly  sent  to  us.  and  in  much  using  the 
tpsissirwi  reroa  of  our  contributors.  The 
erection  of  such  a  cathedral,  its  presentation 
with  its  endowment,  see  house,  schools,  and 
domain  to  the  Diocese  of  Ling  Island,  was  an 
event  unique  in  our  history  as  a  Church,  and 
deserved  tobe  commemorated  ;  it  w  as  a  matter 
of  interest  to  the  whole  Church.  Now,  ns  we 
bring  these  papers  to  an  end,  we  can  not  for- 
bear to  name  once  more  the  accomplished 
architect  of  this  cathedral,  who  is  also  the 
architect  of  the  cathedral  at  Omaha,  Mr. 
Henry  (i.  Harrison  of  New  York  City,  who 
has  given  not  only  days  and  nights,  but  months 
and  years,  to  a  work  which  has  been  very 
near  to  his  hrart,  and  we  can  but  say,  Well 
done  !  Of  the  munificence  of  the  venerable 
widow  of  the  merchant  prince,  of  whom  the 
cathedral  is  the  monument,  of  her  counsellor 
and  friend.  Judge  Hilton,  and  of  the  Bishop  of 
Long  Island,  we  have  aforetime  spoken,  and 
we  need  only  add  now.  that  they  have  reared 
not  only  to  A.  T.  Stewart,  but  to  themselves  as 
well,  a  monument  that  shall  outlive  the  brazen 
statue  or  the  enduring  marble.  They  may 
uot  have  builded  wiser  than  they  knew,  but 
they  have  been  wise  master  builders,  and 
to  come  «ball  rise  up  to  call  them 


Brooklyn — St.  Marie's  Chureh. — On  Sunday. 
June  28th,  the  morning  service  at  this  church 
was  made  memorial  of  the  late  Mrs.  Lucy  S. 
Haskins,  the  wife  of  the  rector,  the  Rev. 
Samuel  M.  Haskins,  i>.  n.  Flowers  and  floral 
wreaths  festooned  the  chancel,  and  the  banner 
of  the  infant  class  of  the  Sunday-school,  of 
which  )ln.  Haskins  had  been  the  teacher, 
stood  at,  the  side  of  the  choir  draped  in  black. 
The  surpliced  choir,  under  the  leadership  of 
Mr.  Edward  Ducharroe,  rendered  the  music, 
which  included  some  especial  selections,  of 
which  one  was  the  anthem,  "  The  Lord  is 
Mindful  of  His  Own."  The  Rev.  Cornelius  L. 
Twing,  minister  in  charge  of  St.  Thomas's 
Mission,  assisted  the  rector  in  the  services, 
and  preached  the  sermon,  his  text  being 
P..  exxvii.  2,  "  He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep." 
In  part  he  said  :  "  When  one  dies,  as  did 
Mrs.  Haskins,  after  a  life  of  sweet  and  holy 
usefulness,  those  who  mourn  her  loss  can 
almost  rejoice  that  she  has  been  released  from 
the  toils  and  cares  of  life  to  enter  into  the  rest 
of  Paradise.  Those  who  knew  her  loved  her, 
anil  thanked  God  for  the  example  of  a  Chris- 
tian life  she  left  behind.  For  a  quarter  of  a 
century  she  devoted  herself  with  unselfishness 
to  the  work  of  the  parish.  In  the  Sunday- 
school  she  was  a  teacher  of  rare  proficiency, 
especially  among  the  smaller  children  of  the 
infant  class.  The  worshippers  at  St.  Mart's 
will  long  remember  how  zealously  she  labored 
each  year  to  make  Easter  Day  memorable  in 
the  history  of  the  Church,  and  how  she 
adorned  with  her  own  bands  the  decorations 
of  the  chance],  until  it  has  Income  one  of  the 
most  completely  appointed  to  1m-  found  in  any 
sanctuary  in  the  two  cities.  In  all  the  charit- 
able, benevolent  and  social  work  of  St.  Mark's, 
and  of  the  Church  at  large,  she  was  inde- 
fatigable. St.  Mark's  was  to  her,  in  the 
highest  and  holiest  sense,  the  houao  of  God 
and  the  pate  of  heaven.  In  life  she  frequently 
expressed  the  hope  that  she  might  Is?  laid  at 
rest  beneath  the  shadow*  of  the  church  her 
husband  had  built,  and  for  which  she  had 
labored  so  long  and  faithfully,  and  her  wishes 
have  been  complied  with.  Her  life  and  death 
demonstrate  the  beauty  of  the  religion  of 
Christ,  and  its  sw  eet  memories  will  linger  long 
in  this  sacred  place."  In  closing  his  discourse 
Mr.  Twing  addressed  a  few  words  of  sympathy 
and  consolation  to  the  bereaved  rector,  and 
assured  him  that  be  is  tenderly  remembered 
in  the  prayers  of  his  entire  congregation  in  this 
his  hour  of  grief,  even  as  his  sympathy  has 
been  with  them  when  they  have  been  called 
upon  to  mourn  the  loss  of  loved  oues. 

Brooklyn— St.  ifory's  Church.—  On  the 
Fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity  occurred  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  ordination  of  the  rec- 
tor of  the  parish  I  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  V.  M.  John 
sonj  to  the  ministry,  ami  the  occasion  was  made 
one  of  especial  interest.  The  congregations, 
morning  anil  evening,  were  hirge.  Floral 
decorations  adorned  the  altar  and  chancel 
generally,  and  conspicuous,  in  white  and  red 
carnations,  w  ere  the  figures  "  1835-1885.*'  At 
morning  service  the  rector  gave  details  in  his 
personal  history,  taking  for  the  text  of  his  ser- 
mon Ps.  cxv.  1.  After  speaking  of  his  devout 
thankfulness  at  having  been  |wrmitted  to  see 
this  day,  he  said  :  "  I  was  led  to  leave  secular 
employments  ahd  enter  college  to  study  for  the 
ministry  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  On  June  28th 
1835.  I  was  ordained  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  B.  T. 
Ouderdouk,  D.D..  Bishop  of  New-  York,  in  St. 
John's  church,  Brooklyn,  with  thirteen  otherr, 
to  the  diaconate.  All  but  four  of  the  latter, 
one  of  them.  Bishop  W.  I.  Kip  of  California, 
have  finished  their  work  here  below,  and  have 
gone  to  meet  their  Great  Redeemer.  I  first 
served  and  preached  with  fear  and  trembling 
in  St.  John's  church,  then  at  the  corner  of 
Washington  and  Johuson  streets,  on  the  after 


noon  of  the  day  of  ordination,  and  went  from 
there  to  Trinity  church,  now  St-  Luke's,  Clin- 
ton Avenue.  I  was  five  years  West,  in  Michi- 
gan City,  Ind. ,  but  was  compelled  to  return 
home,  in  consequence  of  broken  health.  For 
two  years  I  was  unable  to  preach  at  all,  bron- 
chitis having  affected  my  voice.  I  afterward 
went  to  a  little  church,  with  a  meml>ership  of 
twelve  persons,  at  I -  lit  L.  I.,  remaining  there 
five  years,  and  then  went  to  the  Seamen's  Mis- 
sion, New  York,  where  I  remained  nine  years, 
coming  to  this  parish  in  December,  1856. 
Since  I  have  been  here  2,675  infants  have 
baptized,  1,575 


have 


» 
by 


677  couples  married,  and  2,888 
been  attended.  Many  old  faces  are 
I  find  few  who  greeted  mo  when  I 

In  the  evening  the  rector  was 
his  cousin,  the  Rev.  Professor 
Johnson  of  Middletown,  Conn.,  the  Rev.  G.  R. 
Van  De  Water,  rector  of  St.  Luke's,  the  Rev. 
Alfred  Poole  Grant,  assistant-minister  at  St. 
Mary's,  and  others.  Professor  Johnson 
preached  from  II.  Timothy  iv.  7. 

In  connection  with  the  morning  service  a 
presentation  was  made  to  the  venerable  rector 
of  a  purse  of  money,  the  gift  of  the  Sunday- 
school  and  members  of  the  parish,  accompanied 
with  a  few  appropriate  words  by  the  senior 
warden,  Mr.  William  A.  Pars.  After  the  ser- 
vice a  gold-headed  cane,  beautifully  engraved, 
was  presented  to  him  in  the  vestry  room,  by 
Mr.  J.  W.  Shepard,  in  behalf  of  the  Young 
Men's  Guild.  A  new  surplice,  sums  of  money 
additional  to  that  contained  in  the  purse,  and 
other  articles  also  helped  to  testify  the  affec- 
tion of  his  people. 

St.  Mary's  is  one  of  the  most  successful  of 
free  churches,  having  a  handsome  bouse  of 
worship  of  Belleville  ston 
for  chapel,  Sunday-school, 
parochial  societies,  and  a  beautiful  rectory 
The  buildings  are  all  elegant  and  substan- 
tial, and  finely  appointed,  aud  toward  the 
furnishing  of  the  rectory  the  ladies  sup- 
plied Dr.  Johnson  with  $1,500.  The  lota 
on  which  it  stands,  adjoining  the  church, 
were  secured  by  their  foresight  and  energy, 
and  toward  the  cost  of  this  residence,  when 
completed,  one  gentleman  gave,  in  a  single 
Easter  offering,  $10,000.  The  parish  i»  well 
organized  with  some  eight  or  ten  effective 
societies  for  useful  work.  First  is  the  Parochial 
Society,  wh,ich,  under  the  presidency  of  the 
rector,  looks  after  the  affairs  of  all  the  subor- 
dinate societies,  and  gives  direction  to  their 
effort*.  The  others  are  :  The  Women's  Bene- 
volent Society  (Mrs.  R.  J.  Shineall,  president,) 
its  object  the  making  of  garments  for  the 
poor,  clothing  poor  children,  and  ministering 
to  the  sick  :  the  Sowers  and  Reapers  (Miss 
Johnson,  president,)  ita  object  attending  to 
the  wants  of  the  Sunday-school,  and  its 
libraries,  and  the  vestry  room  :  the  Missionary 
Guild  (Mrs.  W.  T.  Pelletier,  president,)  its 
object  missionary  work  generally,  and  the 
maintaining  of  a  bed  in  St.  John's  Hospital  for 
sick  poor:  the  Daily  Parish  School  iMrs. 
William  Diller  in  chargei;  the  Sewing-school 
(Mrs.  W.  H.  Pars,  directress);  the  Young 
Men's  Guild  (J.  Woolsey  Shepard.  master); 
and  the  Workingmen's  Club  (the  rector  presi- 
dent). This  last,  and  the  sewing-school  and 
mothers'  meetings  are  held  in  the  Branch 
Sunday-school  building,  w  here,  in  the  midst  of 
a  formerly  neglected  population,  practical 
religious  work  of  a  missionary  character  is 
actively  sustained. 

St.  Mary's  is  another  evidence  that  the 
free  church  system,  whenever  given  a  fair 
trial,  will  surely  lie  successful.  The  wide 
range  of  its  work  shows  that  the  system  has, 
not  the  effect  of  concentrating  the  efforts  of 
the  people  within  their  own  circle. 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11,  1 885. J  ,9) 


The  Churchman. 


35 


XEW  YORK. 
New  York— The  Advent  Mission.— The  fol- 
lowing is  a  corrected  list  of  the  missioner?  to 
be  employed  in  the  forthcoming  mission  to  be 
held  in  Advent,  a*  also  of  the  churches  with 
which  they  are  to  be  connected.  The  Rev.  L. 
C.  Do  Vernet  will  have  charge  at  Holy  Trinity 
church,  Harlem,  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  H.  McKiru, 
rector,  while  the  Rev.  Dr.  Shackelford  has  en- 
gaged the  Rev.  C.  C.  Grafton  to  take  charge 
of  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer.  The  Rev. 
Campbell  Fair  has  accepted  as  missioner  for 
the  Church  of  the  Reconciliation,  in  charge  of 
the  Rev.  Newton  Perkins  ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Fran- 
cis Pigon  will  hove  charge  at  the  Church  of 
the  Heavenly  Rent,  and  the  Rev.  G.  R.  Van 
De  Water  at  St.  Michael's.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Courtney  baa  been  engaged  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Mottet  for  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion, 
and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Aitken  as  missioner  to  St. 
>'*.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Watkins  is  in  cor- 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Atherton  of 
j.  mid  the  Rev.  Edmund  Guilbert,  now 
England,  will  probably  secure  a  missioner 
r  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  It  is  un- 
ictors  of  the  Church  of  the 
I  Zion  Church,  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Tiffany,  will  join  together  in  hold- 
,  and  that  they  are  in  correspond- 
with  Professor  William  Clark  of  Toronto. 
The  Rev.  Alford  A.  Butler,  rector  of  the 
Church  of  tUo  Epiphany,  is  in  communication 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  (ilazehrook,  late  chaplain  of 
the  University  of  Virginia.  It  is  probable 
that  St.  Mark's  church  will  have  a  mission. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  possible  missioners 
wbo  have  expressed  a  desire  to  hold  missions  : 
Drs.  McVickar  and  Currie,  Phila..  Messrs. 
Fiske  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  ami  Hart  of  Denver, 
Col.:  Jenvey,  Hoboken;  Perry.  Baltimore;  Field 
and  Maturin,  Philadelphia ;  Bedinger,  Matte- 
awan.  N.  Y.;  Davenport,  St.  John's,  N.  B.; 
Sword,  Hoboken,  X.  J.,  and  Riley,  Nashotah, 
Wis. ;  Osborne,  Hall  and  Muuroe,  Boston;  Crap- 
sey.  Rochester;  Thompson,  Woodbury,  N.  J., 
and  Mortimer.  Staten  Island ;  Larrabee,  Chi- 
cago ;  Andrews,  Washington,  and  Powers, 
pottrville,  Pa.;  Vinton,  Worcester,  Mass.; 
Houghton,  Salem,  N.  Y.,  and  Partridge,  Hali- 
fax :  Munroe,  Boaton,  and  Talbot,  Macon  City, 
Missouri.  ,  . 

Of  clergymen  from  abroad,  the  list  includes 
Canon  Capel  Cure,  Rev.  J.  P.  Waldo,  Rev.  R. 
Thornton.  Netting  Hill,  and  Canon  Furse,  Ab- 
bev  Gardens.  Westminster,  all  of  London;  Rev. 
J.'H.  Haslam,  Birmingham;  Prebendary  F. 
Carter.  Truro,  Cornwall,  England ;  Canon  Hole, 
Newaxk-on  Trent ;  Rev.  Sir  J.  E.  Pbilipps,  War- 
minster. Rev.  J.  S.  Thornton,  Northampton, 
and  Bev.  J.  N.  Thwaites,  Fisherton,  Salis- 
bury.  Of  the  English  clergy  named,  all  have 
had  experience  in  holding  missions. 

New  York — An  Important  Hr/xtrt. — At  the 
meeting  of  the  Calvary  Branch  of  the  Church 
Temperance  Society,  held  in  May,  a  report 
was  read  by  the  chairman  of  the  committee 
appointed  to  procure  statistic*  relative  to 
drunkenness  and  breaches  of  the  excise  laws 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  which  was  of  great 
interest.  The  report  sets  forth  a  showing  of 
ten  years  from  the  beginning  of  1875  to  the 
end  or  18*4.  According  to  the  figures,  there 
has  been  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  arrests 
and  convictions  for  intemperance,  the  decrease 
in  arrests  amounting  to  15.846  and  in  convic- 
tions to  9,736.  In  1875,  36,091  person*  were 
[  for  drunkenness,  and  of  these  24,517 
Up  to  October  31st,  1884.  on 
j,  the  arrests  for  drunkenness 
20.445,  and  the  convictions  14,781. 

law.  in  1875,  1,191;  in  1884.  1,356,  of  whom 
472  weie   convicted.  Th« 
siuoers  granted  in  1881,  8,054 
the  population  was  1,238,020,  and  in  1884 


9,507  licenses  when  the  population  was 
1, 312.310.  The  increase  in  the  number  of 
licenses  therefore  was  1,453,  while  the  in- 
crease in  the  population  was  79,290,  Inas- 
much as  the  owner  and  not  the  saloon  is 
licensed,  the  report  stated  that  the  number  of  [ 
licenses  granted  each  year  is  greater  than  the 
number  of  licensed  saloons,  because  a  new 
license  must  be  obtained  whenever  there  is  a 
change  of  proprietorship. 

The  records  of  the  Excise  Bureau  show  that 
in  the  year  ending  April  30th,  1884,  there  I 
were  109  unlicensed  saloons,  while  in  the  next 
twelve  months  there  were  80.  For  the  year 
previous,  according  to  the  United  States  In- 
!  ternal  Rerenue  Bureau,  the  true  number  of 
unlicensed  drinking  place*  amounted  to  1,388. 
These  figures  are  considered  more  trust  wortby 
than  those  of  excise  commissioners,  inasmuch 
as  the  revenue  collectors  have  no  motive  for 
concealing  unlicensed  places. 

Another  part  of  the  rei*irt  seta  forth  the 
number  of  drinkingplaces  in  which  primaries 
and  conventions  were  held  by  both  political 
parties  in  the  elections  for  lost  November. 
Seven  congressional,  eighteen  assembly  dis- 
trict, and  nineteen  nominating  conventions 
for  aldermen,  and  seven  other  convention* 
next  door  to  such  places  were  held  by 
Irving  Hall.  Six  congressional  conventions, 
seventeen  assembly  district  conventions,  and 
seventeen  nominating  conventions  for  alder- 
men were  held  in  saloons  by  Tammany 
Hall.  Six  congressional,  nineteen  assembly 
diitrict,  and  nineteen  aldermanic  conventions 
were  held  in  saloons  by  the  County  Democ- 
racy. Nino  assembly  district  and  nine  aider- 
manic  conventions  were  held  in  saloons  by  the 
Republican-  Sixteen  primaries  were  held  in 
saloons  and  eight  in  other  places  by  Tammany 
Hall.  Nineteen  were  held  in  saloons  and 
eight  in  other  places  by  Irving  Hall.  Four 
hundred  and  forty-three  were  held  in  saloons, 
and  sixty-five  next  door  were  held  by  the 
County  Democracy.  Of  the  1,002  meetings 
held  by  the  County  Democracy,  Irviug  Hall, 
Tammany  Hall,  und  Republicans,  033  were 
held  in  saloons,  and  80  next  door  to  saloons. 
In  the  twenty-fourth  assembly  district  all  of 
the  25  primaries  were  either  held  in  saloons  or 
the  next  door,  while  508  of  the  712  primary 
meeting*  were  also  held  in  saloons.  This  novel 
and  exhaustive  report  reflect*  great  credit  on 
the  committee,  and  is  considered  of.  real 
value. 


street,  in  front  of  that  edifice,  prior  to  more 
formal  services  inside,  in  all  of  which  he 
appears  to  be  supported  by  the  rector  of  the 
parish,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rylance:  At  the  first 
sound  of  a  strong  voire  singing  some  familiar 
hymn,  men,  women,  and  children  fleck  from 
all  directions  to  see  what  is  going  on.  After  a 
brief  prayer  for  the  multitude  and  a  few  ear- 
nest word*,  all  are  invited  into  the  chapel, 
which  is  brilliantly  lighted,  the  doors  standing 
wide  open,  whence  issue  sounds  of  congrega- 
tional music,  led  by  a  cornet  accompaniment. 

An  occasional  glance  in  at  the  door  hes 
always  disclosed  the  fact  that  the  chapel  is 
well  filled  these  hot  nights  with  people  who 
look,  for  the  most  part,  as  though  they  were 
unu 


New  York—  Open-Air  Strata*. — The  fol- 
lowing is  condensed  from  an  article  which 
appeared  during  the  past  week  in  one  of  the 
secular  papers  : 

"  A  stirring  scene  may  be  witnessed  about 
eight  o'clock  any  night  in  the  week  at 
the  northwest  corner  of  Tompkins'  Square, 
the  great  breathing-place  for  the  masses 
on  the  east  side.  This  neighborhood,  which 
is  sometimes  called  '  Dutch  New  York,' 
has  often  been  declared  the  most  densely 
populated  of  any  portion  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face, London  having  nothing  to  compare  with 
it.  It  is  here  that  are  found  the  large  tene- 
ment-houses, of  which  much  has  been  written, 
thirty  families  oftentimes  occupying  the  front 
and  rear  house  on  a  customary  city  lot. 
(25x100.) 

"  Persons  acquainted  with  the  locality  need 
not  be  told  that  the  population  is  not  one  given 
to  church-going,  although  several  ecclesiastical 
edifice*  front  on  the  square,  foremost  among 
them  being  the  new  and  magnificent  St. 
Mark's  Memorial  chapel,  recently  erected  at 
a  reputed  cost  of  nearly  $200,01X1.  Recently, 
it  having  been  discovered  that  the.  mountain 
go  to  the  prophet,  one  of  the 
to  go  to  the 
of  St.  Mark's  chapel 
holds  religious  services  every  night  in  the 


I'EXXSYLVAXIA. 

Philadelphia — free  and  Open  Church  Aian- 
ciatian. — The  Board  of  Council  of  the  Free 
ami  Open  Church  Association,  at  its  meeting 
on  June  8th,  passed  resolutions  providing  that 
a  fund  be  established  by  the  association  for 
the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  erection  of  free 
churches,  said  fund  to  be  held  by' the  treasurer 
separately  from  other  moneys  of  the,  associa- 
tion, and  paymenta  from  it,  except  when  spe- 
cially designated  by  the  donors,  to  bo  made  by 
the  order  of  the  Board  of  Council  only  ;  and 
that  the  General  Secretary  lie  requested  to 
make  known,  by  advertising  and  otberwu-e, 
the  fact  that  this  fund  has  been  established, 
ami  that  contributions  to  it  be  solicited. 

It  was  also  resolved  to  assist  the  Church  of 
the  Ascension  (the  Rev.  G.  Wooloey  Hodge, 
rector,!  in  the  building  of  a  free  and  open 
church  in  Philadelphia,  as  affording  a  favor- 
able opportunity  of  testing,  under  suitable 
conditions,  the  value  of  the  principles  held  by 
the  association. 

Philadelphia— All  Saints  Church  (£owtr 
Dublin). — This  parish  (the  Rev.  Frederick  J. 
Bassett,  rector,)  is  the  mother  church  of  all 
the  section  of  Philadelphia  county  in  which  y 
stands,  its  history  running  back  more  than  » 
century  and  a  half.  Under  present  ministra- 
tions it  is  steadily  advancing  in  influence  and 
usefulness.  Very  lately  im|>ortant  alterations 
have  been  made  in  the  arrangements  of  the 
interior  of  the  edifice.  The  chancel  end  fans 
been  enlarged  and  improved  and  a  place  pre- 
pared for  the  organ,  which  has  be« 
from  its  former  plac  at  the  door  to  this  i 
suitable  location  adjoining  the  chancel.  The 
interior  has  also  been  repainted  and  decorated, 
and  new  carpeting  ha*  been  laid.  The*,' 
changes  have  U-en  provided  for  by  the  offer- 
ings of  the  parish,  which,  notwithstanding  the 
name  of  the  precinct  it  occupies,  enjoys  one  of 
the  most  attractive  rural  neighborhoods  in  the 
suburban  portion  of  the  city. 

Philadelphia — Emmanuel  Church  (Holmes- 
Iruiy). — On  the  afternoon  and  evening  of 
Thursday,  June  25th,  the  ladies  of  this  parish 
held  a  "  fete  champdtre  "  on  the  beautiful  and 
extensive  ground*  of  Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Fuller. 
The  object  was  to  benefit  a  parochial  interest. 
There  was  a  large  gathering  (several  hundred 
in  number)  of  the  members  of  the  parish  ami 
others.  The  grounds,  comprising  extensive 
lawns,  beautifully  shaded,  and  the  elegant 
villa  were  tastefully  decorated  for  the  oeca 
sion  ;  tents  for  the  sale  of  refreshments,  flow- 
er*, and  a  few  other  articles  were  set  up  in 
different  parts  of  the  enclosure,  and  in  the 
evening  numerous  Japanese  lanterns,  sus- 
pended from  the  branches  of  the  trees,  gave 
illumination  and  a  picturesque  effect.  A  band 
of  music  enlivened  the  scene.  Lawn  tennis, 
swings,  bowls,  and  dancing  varied  the  enter- 


This  parish,  of  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  C 
rector  for  nearly  twenty-one 


Digitized  by  Google 


36 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [July  11,  18*5. 


yearn,  U  situated  in  the  Twenty-third  Ward 
of  the  city,  in  the  midst  of  rural  surround- 
ings, and  is  eujoying  increasing  prosperity. 
The  church  is  a  substantial  edifice  of  stone, 
surrounded  by  a  large  plot  of  ground,  a  con- 
siderable porting  of  which  was  lately  be- 
queathed to  the  parish  for  burial  purposes. 
The  chapel,  standing  in  the  rear  of  the  church, 
is  new.  and  was  giveu.  by  the  generosity  of 
Miss  Brown,  in  memory  of  a  beloved  sister. 
It  is  a  beautiful  structure,  having  a  parish 
school  room  and  accommodation  for  an  infant 
class,  Bible  class,  and  other  department*  of 
the  Sunday-school,  and  is  available  for  Lenten 
and  other  weekly  service*.  Its  cost  was  $10,000. 
An  excellent  parish  day  school  is  maintained, 
numbering  between  forty  and  fifty  pupils  un- 
der twelve,  eupjKirted  in  part  by  tuition 
Charges,  and  in  part  by  the  income  of  invested 
funds,  amounting  at  present  to  $11, (NX).  Of 
this  sum  $5,000  was  raised  by  the  ladies  of 
Emmanuel  church,  aud  $0.<NX)  has  been  re- 
ceived through  a  legacy. 

During  bis  charge  of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century  Dr.  Millett  has  been  instrumental  in 
building  up  what  is  now  a  self-supporting 
parish,  begun  as  a  mission  at  Taeony,  a  manu- 
facturing suburb  two  or  three  miles  distant. 
At  this  place  this  successful  mission,  known 
now  as  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  Ithe 
Rev.  Frederick  H.  Post,  rector,)  has  a  fine 
church,  costing  $10,000,  and  has  every  pros- 
pect of  growth  iu  the  midst  of  an  increasing 
population. 

Mr.  W.  A.  M.  Puller,  on  a  part  of  whose 
estate  of  two  hundred  acres  the  lawn  party 
was  held,  is  one  of  the  Central  Committee 
having  in  charge  the  raising  of  $1 ,000,'NH)  for 
missionary  work,  on  the  "  five  dollar  enroll- 
ment plan."  the  fund  to  be  presented  in  18*6 
to  the  General  Convention,  and  he  is 
astioally  devoting  every  energy  to  thi 
taking. 

Philadelphia — 8b  Petrr'*  Chxtreh,  Oerman- 
toivn. — The  services  in  this  church  Ithe  Rev. 
Dr.  T.  S.  Ruiitney,  rector,)  on  Sunday,  June 
38th.  were  of  great  interest.  A  special  ser- 
vice for  the  Sunday-school  was  held  in  com- 
memoration of  St.  Peter's  Day.  The  children 
entered  the  church  singing  a  processional 
hymn  with  great  heartiness.  Each  class  had 
its  appropriate  banner,  and  its  teacher  in 
charge.  The  church  was  beautifully  deco- 
rated with  flowers,  and  the  children's  voices 
joined  in  very  sweetly  with  the  well-trained 
voices  of  the  choir  in  the  hymns.  The  rector 
addressed  the  children  in  a  few  simple  words 
on  the  life  and  character  of  St.  Peter,  also 
bringing  before  them  the  practical  use  and 
value  of  Sunday-school  training. 

Upper  Memos  —  Ansu'rrrsnry  of  Chri*t 
C'Aitrcft. — The  one-hundred  and  twenty-fifth 
anniversary  of  Christ  church,  generally  called 
the  "  Old  Swedes"  church,  Upper  Morion,  Ithe 
Rev.  A.  A.  Marple.  rector.)  was  held  on  Sun- 
day, June  SWth,  and  was  marked  by  the 
presentation  to  the  parish,  on  behalf  of  friends 
in  Sweden,  of  a  handsome  granite  baptismal 
font.  The  day  was  also  made  the  occasion  of 
a  sort  of  reunion,  many  of  the  old  members  of 
the  church  attending  the  services.  There  were 
also  present  Lars  Westergaard,  the  Swedish 
Consul  at  Philadelphia  ;  Frederick  Ferdinand 
Myhlertz,  Consul  for  Denmark  ;  F.  Delvigne, 
the  acting  Consul  for  Germany  ;  Mr.  Ewert  of 
Norristown,  and  Gothare  Reenstjerna  of  C'on- 
shohocken,  beside  others  of  Swedish  descent, 
who  had  an  interest  in  the  parish. 

The  little  church  was  tastefully  decorated 
with  flags  and  plants.    Over  the  arch  of  the 
l  Swedish  flags  were  crossed,  and 
were  hung  in  the 


draped  above  the  altar.  Cut  flowers,  of  bril- 
liant hue,  were  arranged  along  the 


rail,  while  upon  the  altar  and  retable  cut 
flowers,  ferns,  and  growing  plants  were 
grouped. 

After  the  sermon,  which  was  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  C.  A.  Maison,  rector  of  St.  James's,  King- 
sessing.  from  Col.  i.  10.  the  members  of  the 
vestry  and  the  Swedish  consul  advanced  to 
the  front  of  the  church,  when  Dr.  Oeorge  W. 
Holstein  read  a  letter  from  C.  Ghulin  Daun- 
feldt,  Consul  General  of  the  Swedish  Govern- 
ment to  Finland,  stating  that  the  font  was  a 
gift  to  Christ  church,  as  a  memorial  of  the 
visit  of  the  Swedish  officials  in  1N70  to  the 
church,  and  as  a  token  of  honest  affection. 
"  Originally,"  Dr.  Holstein  said,  "  the  three 
churches.  Gloria  Dei,  Philadelphia.  St,  James. 
Kingsessing,  and  Christ  church.  Upper  Merion, 
weie  united  under  one  mission,  and  were 
under  the  guidance  and  fostering  care  of  the 
Swedish  Government,  which  kept  them  sap- 
plied  with  clergymen.  A  number  of  years 
ago,  after  the  Swedish  language  had  been 
superseded  by  the  English,  and  the  parishes 
had  become  self-sustaining,  St.  James's  church 
(in  1344)  and  Gloria  Dei  church  1*45 1  united 
formally  with  the  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania, 
while  Christ  church.  Upper  Merion,  pro- 
nounced its  individuality,  which  it  maintains 
to  the  present  day.  While  it  conforms  to  the 
regulations  aud  ceremonies  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  yet  it  remains  independent 
in  its  action  and  loyal  in  feeling  to  the  Church 
of  Sweden.  This  fact  excited  the  interest  of 
Prince  Oscar  and  the  royal  retinue  of  seventy 
or  eighty  naval,  army,  and  civil  officers  to 
visit  this  old  church  in  a  body  on  July  2d,  1876, 
and  who  were  entertained  by  members  of  the 
congregation.  This  beautiful  baptismal  font 
now  comes  as  an  evidence  that  the  parish  is 
still  borne  in  grateful  remembrance  by  loving 
hearts  in  the  fatherland,  and  will  serve  as  a 
precious  link  in  the  chain  that  binds  them  to- 
gether, instilling  into  the  rising  generation 
here  a  deeper  veneration  than  ever  before 
experienced  for  the  nationality  from  which 
they  sprang  and  to  which  they  owe  so  much." 

Mr.  Westergaard  then  formally  presented 
the  font,  on  behalf  of  the  Swedish  donors,  to 
the  vestry  and  congregation  of  the  parish. 

The  gift  was  accepted  by  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Marple.  He  spoke  of  the  fostering 
care  of  the  Government  of  Sweden,  and  of  the 
many  reasons  why  the  people  of  his  parish 
should  be  proud  of  the  history  of  that  nation 
and  the  great  men  it  had  produced.  The 
church  was  built  in  1760,  when  the  mission 
was  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Mag- 
nus Wrangle,  who  afterwards  went  back  to 
Sweden  and  became  one  of  the  court  preachers. 
St.  James's  church  was  built  at  the  same  time. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholas  Collin  was  the  last  rec- 
tor of  the  United  Missions,  and  the  last  sent 
here  by  the  Swedish  Government.  He  came 
before  the  Revolution,  but  was  here  nearly  half 
a  century.  At  an  early  period  in  the  history 
of  the  missions,  Dr.  Collin  invited  clergymen 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  to  serve  as  his  assist- 
ants in  the  charge  of  the  different  churches, 
and  the  service  of  the  American  Church  was 
used.  This  continued  for  many  years,  so  that, 
as  a  consequence,  the  churches  naturally  passed 
into  the  communion  of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church.  Among  those  who  had  been  sent 
from  Sweden,  and  who  had  officiated  in  the 
church,  the  rector  mentioned  Kalm,  the  well- 
known  botanist,  whose  name  is  associated  with 
that  of  the  laurel.  Mr.  Marple  concluded  with 
a  reference  to  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  aud 
Christ's  commission  to  his  apostles  to  go  unto 
all  nations,  making  them  disciples  and  bap- 
tizing them  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

After  the  singing  of  a  hymn,  the  rector 
read  a  series  of  Collects  from  the  Baptismal 
Office,  from  the  Office  for  the  Consecration  of 


a  Church,  aud  that  for  Saints  Simon  and 
Jude's  Day,  consecrating  the  new  font.  The 
font  is  of  red  polished  Swedish  granite  from 
the  famous  quarries  at  Westerlik,  and  is  some- 
what in  the  form  of  a  chalice,  having  a 
rounded  bowl  and  rather  slender  support. 
Around  the  bowl  is  the  inscription,  "Sweden'* 
Blessings  to  Sweden's  Children." 

A  brief  address  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bull  aud 
the  Benediction  concluded  the  services.  In 
the  afternoon  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  was 
administered  to  a  number  of  children  of  the 
parish,  the  font  being  then  used  for  the  first 


Chad's  Fom>-6'<.  Lnkt's  Church.-Al  the 
Easter  election  at  this  church  (the  Rev.  J.  J. 
Sleeper,  rector,)  Mrs.  C.  H.  Baker  and  Mr*. 
Vincent  Graff  were  chosen  members  of  the 
vestry.  The  bishop  at  first  declared  the  elec- 
tion not  in  keeping  with  the  laws  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania,  women  not  being  eligible  to 
the  office.  The  bishop,  however,  has  revoked 
his  decision,  and  these  ladies  will  be  duly  ac- 
cepted as  members  of  the  vestry. 


Ho. 


PITTSBURGH. 
Holy  Trinity  Church.— A  cor- 
writes  under  date  of  June  24th: 
It  was  the  writer's  privilege  to  come  with  the 
Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  to  this  town,  which  is  the 
of  the  bituminous  coal  field  on  the 
slope  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains, 
he  first  visited  this  region  three  years 
ago.  The  services  of  faithful  missionaries  and 
of  the  late  lamented  Kerfoot  had  been  pre- 
viously given  as  regularly  and  as  frequently  as 
circumstances  would  permit :  and  both  the 
memory  and  the  fruits  of  these  visits  are  pres- 
ent to-day.  But,  after  such  preparatory  work, 
progress  is  often  rapid  and  great.  Certainly 
there  is  very  much  to  encourage  home  mission 
work  in  the  experience  of  the  last  three  years 
in  this  region.  On  the  occasion  first  named 
the  invading  bund  of  the  bishop  and  three 
presbyters  was  invited  to  occupy  the  Primitive 
Methodists'  House  of  Worship ;  and  although 
laymen  and  women,  trained  to  the  Mother 
Church  of  England  and  her  worship,  were 
ready  to  assist,  there  was  none  to  sit  at  the 
organ  and  to  lead  the  chanting  and  the  hymns 
of  the  Evening  Prayer  save  the  bishop.  He 
played,  he  sang,  he  read,  he  preached,  and  set 
everybody  else  to  work,  and  infused  new  life 
into  the  old  organization,  into  the  little  band 
of  devoted  children  of  the  Church  resident 
here. 

On  the  occasion  of  this  his  fifth  visit  to 
Houtzdale  it  is  again  the  writer's  privilege  to 
come  with  the  bishop  and  to  note  the  changes 
which  have  been  wrought.  A  neat  and  well- 
appointed  church,  seating  two  hundred  and 
fifty  people,  has  been  built  and  nearly  paid 
for.  About  fifty  persons  have  been  confirmed. 
Many  have  been  baptized  and  comforted  in  sick- 
ness and  in  health  by  the  ministrations,  which 
have  been  continuous  for  more  than  two  years. 
There  is  a  targe  number  of  communicants, 
drawn  from  the  number  of  those  who  in  Eng- 
land were  taught  their  Christian  duty,  and 
have  not  been  unmindful  of  it.  Others,  doubt- 
less, have  learned  here  all  that  they  know 
the  Church's  ways  :  and  others  have  been  re- 
claimed from  their  wanderings  to  the  bosom  of 
the  Church  again.  One  faithful  deacon  has 
left  here  the  impress  of  his  zeal  and  devotion, 
of  his  earnest  love  for  the  Church  aud 
for  this  mission.  Costly  memorial  offerings 
on  the  altar,  whenever  the  sacrificial 
feast  is  made,  still  testify  of  him  and 
of  his  ministry  here.  His  successor,  net  old 
in  the  priesthood,  has  taken  up  his  work  and 
carries  it  on  successfully,  while  the  deacon, 
promoted,  is  exercising  his  priestly  office  in  the 
Diocese  of  Central  Pennsylvania  ;  and  to-day. 
a  faithful,  devoted  layman,  trained  here  under 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11,  IStto.)  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


37 


the  first  |«i*tor  named,  has  been  admitted  to 
the  sacred  Order  of  Deacons,  that  he  uiay 
cntinue  therein.  self-supporting,  and  Increase 
hi-  labor*  in  behalf  of  the  parish  and  its 
neighboring  mission  field*.  Surely  such  re- 
-nlts.  which  are  only  j..n  ■.  of  what  might  be 
reported,  are  evidences  enough  of  the  harvest 
which  may  often  be  reaped  in  home  fields  close 
at  hand,  if  only  our  clergy  and  our  people  are 
mindful  of  the  opportunities  and  of  the  agen- 
cies which  await  our  activity. 

The  population  around  this  Imsy  centre  is 
not  less  than  15.000  souls.  Its  annual  business 
cannot  be  estimated  at  less  than  11.000,000; 
and  it  must  be  very  gratifying  to  the  good  and 
wise  young  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh  to  find  that 
his  well-aimed,  well-delivered  blows  at  this 
stronghold  of  indifference  of  sin  and  neglect 
are  breaking  down  the  barriers  which  sep- 
arated multitudes  from  the  knowledge  and  the 
love  of  God  in  His  holy  Church.  Of  course 
we  are  not  alone  in  working  for  the  Master 
here  :  but  none  can  fail  to  see  that  the  Church 
has  a  name  and  a  power  which  man  can 
neither  give  nor  take  away,  while  results  show 
that  even  the  weakest  of  Christ's  servants,  in 
His  name  and  in  His  way,  can  work  wonders 
of  love  and  mercy. 

There  were  present  and  officiating  in  Holy 
Trinity  church,  Houtzdalp,  this  morning,  with 
to-  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Cortlandt  Whitehead,  the 
Bev.  H.  O.  Miller,  who  preached  the  ordina- 
I  on  the  nature  and  duties  of  the 
he  Rev.  Samuel  P.  Kelly, 
the  General  Missionary  of  the  Diocese,  and 
the  R»v.  Mr.  Van  Waters,  the  rector,  all  of 
the  Diocese  of  Pittsburg.  Also,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Clerc,  of  Philipsburg,  (Diocese  Ceutral  Penn- 
sylvania! who.  as  one  of  his  examiners,  pre- 
sented the  candidate,  Mr.  A.  S.  R.  Richards. 

Very  soon,  no  doubt,  the  small  debt  remain- 
ing »u  the  building  will  be  paid,  and  the 
parish  will  keep  holy  day  in  its  rejoicings  at 
thr  consecration.  Who  will  send  an  offering 
for  home  missions  in  the  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh 
to  Mr.  H.  L.  Foster,  treasurer,  Oil  City,  Pa.  I 


lapsing.  It  is  believed  that  this  was  the  last 
of  the  old-fashioned  "visitations"  in  this 
country,  certainly  in  this  diocese. 

West  Wakhinoton.  D.  C. —  Grace  Aviso. — 
The  Rev.  C.  C.  Griffith,  the  recently  elected 
rector  of  this  parish,  finds  the  work  waiting 
his  best  energies.  The  value  of  the  church  is 
supposed  to  bo  $00,000;  about  one  hundred 
ami  fifty  people  form  the  parish,  and  though 
the  work  is  among  the  poorer  people,  they 
raise  some  £200  yearly  for  parochial  purposes. 
The  church  scale  about  two  hundred  and 
seventy-five  people,  and  was  built  by  the  liber- 
ality of  the  late  Heury  D.  Cooke. 

Wkst  Washington'.  D.  C.—The  Memorial 
Statue  of  the  lute  Hinhop  Piitkney. — The  me- 
morial marble  statue  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Mary- 
land, executed  by  Doyle  and  presented  by  Mr. 
W.  W.  Corcoran,  bears  the  inscription,  "Sacred 
to  the  memory  of  the  Right  Reverend  William 
Pinkney,  born  April  IT,  1810,  died  July  4, 
1S88.    •  Placuit  Deo,  et  translatns  est  in  Para- 


MAIiYLAND. 
A.nxe   AftrXDRL  Coctrrr — Conrocafi'on. — 
The  Convocation  of  Annapolis  held  its  semi- 
annual meeting  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
J-ine  18th  and  17th,  at  All  Saint's  Mission, 
Arundel  county.    There  were  present 
i  and  a  number  of  lay  represen- 
ere  preached  by  the  Rev. 
T.  C.  Gam  brail  and  W.  H.  H.  Powers. 


VIRGINIA. 
Fairfax  CoiSTY— Theological  Seminary.— 

began  on  St.  John  Baptists  Day.  June  24th. 
The  sermon  before  the  Alumni  Society  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Elliott. 

In  the  evening  the  annual  sermon  to  the 
Missionary  Society  was  preached  by  the  Bishop 
of  Maryland,  Evening  Prayer  having  been 
said  by  the  Bishops  of  Kentucky  and  West 
Virginia. 

On  Thursday  the  members  of  the  senior 
class  read  their  essays,  and  in  the  afternoon 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  presented  the 
diplomas,  the  sermon  being  preached  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Joshua  Peterkin. 

The  ordination  occurred  on  Friday,  June 
26th.  The  bishop  of  the  diocese  admitted  to 
the  diaoonato  Messrs.  J.  C.  Hobson,  J,  C. 
Jones.  W.  X.  Meade,  K.  S.  Nelson,  and  G.  S. 
Somerville  ;  the  Bishop  of  West  Virginia  ad- 
I  mitted  to  the  dioconate  Mr.  H.  T.  Wirgmau  ; 
and  the  assistant-bishop  advanced  to  the 
priesthood  the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  C.  Fair,  W.  R. 
Savage,  and  W.  J.  Page. 


During  the  afternoon  of  Tuesday  the  Rev. 
Dr.  L.  DeLcw  read  a  carefully  prepared 
exegesis  of  St.  Luke  xxiii.  43.  The  paper 
gave  rise  to  a  discussion  in  which  many  of  the 
members  took  part. 

Business  meetings  were  held  each  day.  The 
special  building  fund,  amounting  to  about  $150, 
was  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  J. 
M.  Dashiell  to  assist  in  the  erection  of  a  chapel 
on  Solomon's  Island,  Calvert  county,  subject  to 
the  sanction  of  the  work  by  the  bishop. 

WaSHJXotox,  D.  C. — An  Old  fatliioncri  Vi$i- 
tntion. — In  some  old  records  of  the  Church  in 
the  District  of  Columbia,  is  the  record  of  a 
of  St.  John's  church,  Washington, 
by  the  then  Bishop  of  Maryland,  the 
Bight  Rev.  Dr.  Kemp,  in  1825,  during  the  rec- 
torate  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  Hawley.  The 
"  the  parish,  summoned  the 
and  vestry,  and  made  a  strict  official 
of  aU  the  affairs  of  the  parish, 
and  financial,  after  the  mode 
by  the  canons  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
He  seems  to  have  had  no  special  object 
beyond  that  of  keeping  up  the  custom,  and  of 
episcopal  prerogative 


present  the  Rev.  Pre.  W.  C.  Gray.  H.  R. 
Howard,  and  F.  A.  Shoup,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  T.  F.  Martin,  P.  A.  Fitts,  M.  M. 
Moore,  C.  J.  Hendley,  C.  M.  Gray,  W.  G.  G. 
Thouqwon.  ami  H.  P.  Grabau  of  the  clergy, 
and  Messrs-  W.  Simmons,  J.  Aydelotte,  S. 
Jones,  E.  Rxas,  Y.  Hardin,  and  F.  Rivers  of 
the  laity. 

The  treasurer  made  his  annual  report,  show- 
ing that  over  $550  had  been  raised,  and  there 
oral  upward*  of  $125  in  hand. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  W.  C.  Gray  was  elected  dean, 
the  Rev.  W.  G.  G.  Thompson  secretary,  and 
the  Rev.  C.  M.  Gray  treasurer. 

The  Otey  School  was  reported  in  a  prosperous 
condition,  and  it  will  open  in  Septemlwr, 
probably  under  the  headmastership  of  the 
Rev.  C.  J.  Hendley.  The  convocation  unani- 
mously voted  the  headmaster  #100  < 
ing  the  work  in  ! 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Charleston — Standing  Committee. — At  the 
annual  diocesan  convention  there  was  a  con- 
test with  regard  to  the  organization,  on  ac- 
count of  the  presence  on  the  clergy  list  of  two 
clergymen  whom  a  number  of  members  de- 
clared to  have  no  right  to  seats.  Under  the 
decision  of  the  bishop,  following  a  non- 
concurrence  of  orders  on  the  vote,  the  two 
clergymen  retained  their  seats.  Several  mem- 
bers of  the  convention  filed  a  protest,  and 
tome  now  take  the  ground  that  the  convention  ! 
was  illegally  organized,  and  that  its  acta  are 
consequently  invalid. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee 
elected  by  the  convention,  held  on  Wednesday, 
July  1st,  resolutions  were  adopted  declaring 
that  there  were  doubts  of  the  legality  of  the 
convention,  but  that  eight  of  the  ten  members, 
being  old  members,  were  qualified  as  holding 
over,  if  they  were  not  qualified  by  election  of 
the  convention,  and  that  the  committee  could 
therefore  organize  and  fill  the  two  (claimed) 
vacancies. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  A.  T.  Porter  filed  a  protest 
against  the  action  of  the  committee,  and  de- 
clined to  vote,  as  by  so  doing  he  would 
a  doubt  of  the  legality  of  the  convention. 


TENNESSEE. 

. — The  convocation 

of   Nashville   held   its   regular  meeting  at 

Sewanec  on  Friday,  Juno  I9tb.  There  were 


WISCONSIN, 
Nashotah — Commencement  Exerrinr*. — On 
Monday,  June  29th,  St.  Peter's  Day,  com- 
mencement exercises  at  Nashotah  House  took 
place  according  to  the  customs  long  olwerved 
in  that  now  venerable  institution.  The  ser- 
vices of  the  day  began  with  the  usual  Saint's 
Day  celebration  at  7  a.m.  Morning  Prayer 
was  said  at  9,  and  immediately  after  its  con- 
clusion a  procession  was  formeJ  in  the  Old 
Cha|>e|.  aud  proceeded  in  customary  order  to 
the  newer  building,  which  is  at  once  the 
chapel  of  the  seminary  and  the  parish  church 
of  the  neighborhood.  The  29th  falling  this 
year  on  Monday,  it  was  inconvenient  for  many 
of  the  clergy  to  be  present.  In  the  procession, 
however,  were  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  the 
Bishop  of  Fonddu  Lac,  the  faculty  of  Nashotah 
House,  the  dean  of  the  cathedral,  the  Rev. 
Prebendary  Loughborough  of  St.  Albon's 
Cathedral,  England,  the  Rev.  Drs.  E.  P. 
Wright  ami  F.  W.  Boyd,  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
John  Francis.  C.  Ellis  Stevens,  O.  S.  Prescott, 
L.  H.  Schubert,  J.  Ulric  Graff,  and  Reue 
Vilatte.  Later  in  the  day  the  Bishops  of 
id  of  Western  Michigan  arrived,  to 
with  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  Delofleld,  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  W.  Dafter,  and  C.  T.  Susan. 
Immediately  after  entering  the  church  the 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Bishop  of  Fond  du 
Lac,  after  which  the  degree  of  Bachelor  in 
Divinity  was  conferred  in  course  upon  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  ('has.  H.  Lemon,  Allen  C.  Pres- 
cott, N.  D.  Stanley  of  the  senior  class;  and 
ad  ewmlem  upon  the  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  Ellis 
Stevens  and  John  Francis.  The  Holy  Eucharist 
was  then  proceeded  with,  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese  being  the  celebrant. 

Luncheon  was  served  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  service,  and  immediately  after  the  clergy 
and  guests  proceeded  by  carriages  and  other 
conveyances  to  the  village  of  Delafield  near 
by,  to  assist  at  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone 
of  the  Bishop  Armitage  Dormitory  of  St. 
John's  Hall  This  school  was  founded  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  De  Koven,  and  after  a  lapse  of  many 
years  lias  been  revived  in  that  beautiful  village 
by  the  Rev.  Sidney  T.  Stnythe,  a.b.,  a  graduate 
of  St.  Stephen's  College,  Annaudale.  This 
school  has  been  in  operation  for  the  year  past, 
and  its  revival  has  been  attended  with  signal 
success.  Its  purpose  is  to  provide  for  lads  of 
limited  circumstances  that  preparation  for 
college  which  is  secured  at  higher  rates  in 
schools  beyond  the  reach  of  that  class  of 
youths.  The  terms  are  $210  per  year,  and  it 
is  hopes!  that  this  school  may  provide  for  a 
long-felt  want  in  our  educational 
procession  was  formed  in  the  old 
used  by  Dr.  De  Koven.  A  long 
formed,  headed  by  a  cross-beantr,  and  con- 
sisting of  the  pupils  of  the  school,  visiting 
clergy,  faculty  of  Nashotah.  and  the  four 
bishops  already  mentioned.    Upon  arriving  at 


Digitized  by  Googfo 


38 


The  Churchman. 


(IS)  [July  It,  ItSB. 


the  spot  where  the  ceremonies  were  to  take 
place  the  office  <>f  the  laving  of  the  corner- 
stone was  conducted  by  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese,  the  Bishop  of  Fond  du  L»c.  and  the 
Bishop  of  Western  Michigan,  addresses  being 
made  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  and  the 
Bishops  of  Indiana  and  Fond  du  Lac,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  W.  Delafield  and  the  Rev.  PreWndary 
Loughborough. 

At  6  P  ll.  a  reception  took  place  at  the  house 
of  the  president  of  NnshuUb  House,  and  was 
I  by  the  clergy  and  other  guests  of  the 


"on  ! 


i  Sunday,  the  38th,  two  interesting  events 
took  place  at  N'ashotah.  At  8  a.m.  the  Holy 
Eucharist  was  celebrated  by  the  Rev.  Rene 
Vilatte,  a  young  priest  just  ordained  by  the 
Bishop  of  Berne,  Monsignor  Heriog,  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  Bishop  of  Fond  du  Im,  for  a  spe- 
cial missionary  work  among  the  Belgians  of 
the  Diocese  of  Fond  du  Lac.  There  are  thirty- 
thousand  of  these  in  this  young  diocese,  and  a 
large  proportion  of  them,  while  holding  their 
ancient  Catholic  faith,  have  yet  been  alienated 
from  the  Papacy.  Providentially,  Mr.Vilatto. 
a  devout  and  gifted  Frenchman,  offered  him- 
self for  thin  work,  to  which  his  heart  was  es- 
pecially drawn.  The  condition  of  things  de- 
manding his  immediate  presence  among  the 
Belgians,  with  the  full  qualifications  of  the 
priesthood,  and  the  American  canons  com- 
pelling a  longer  delay  than  xeomcd  expedient 
in  the  matter  of  his  ordination,  a  swift  ex- 
pedient was  found  in  a  request  made  by  the. 
Bishop  of  Fond  du  Lac  to  Bishop  Herzog,  of 
Berne,  that  Mr.  Vilatte  receive  the  priest- 
from  his  hands. 


ID  the  college  dining  ball.  At  the  c 
repast.  lb«  Rev  Dr.  Fairhalro,  th 
college.  mnr.Nl  that  a  telegram  be  ■ 
ahlr>  bishop  nf  the  diocese,  exprcs 
remembrance  of  him.  our  kind  ap 


COLLEGIATE  ASD  ACADEMIC. 

St.  STr.mrs'K  CnbLEog.  AxNtSbAt.it.  N.  y.  —  In 
our  recent  account  of  tbe  commencement  cxr  rclses 
at  St.  Stephen's  College,  the  following  was  omitted 
from  want  uf  space: 

At  three  o'clock  a  bountiful  collation  was  served 
Id  the  college  dlumg  ball.  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
Fairhalru,  the  warden  of  the 
to  the  vener- 
rcs.ing  our  grateful 
appreciation  of  his 
past  services  to  the  college,  und  our  best  wishes  for 
Ens  future  happiness.  This  resolution  was  unani- 
mously adopted  by  a  rising  vote.  The  warden  then 
introduced  the  assistant  bishop,  who  remarked  that 
there  wa*  a  tradition  that  at  previous  commence- 
ment* of  St.  Stephen's  college,  his  predecessor  had 
beeu  called  upon  for  a  speech  at  that  stage  of  the 
proceedings,  and  hail  lieen  reminded  that  he  was  In 
the  habit  of  saying  that  this  was  the  happiest  day  of 
his  life.  Whereupon,  as  In  duty  bound,  be  reiterated 
the  remark.  As  for  himself  he  thought  It  would  be 
well  to  Introduce  an  Innovation  Into  the  customary 
usages.  However  excellent  the  speeches  were, 
which  were  delivered  nn  the  stage  at  the  commence 
ment  exercises,  if  the;  were  repeated  year  after 
year  by  the  same  Individuals,  the  audience  would. 
I  afteratlmeclatU'>rforaehange.  There  uugbt  tobea  | 
-irullsr  variety  In  the  alter  dinner  speeches.  He 
would  recommend,  therefore,  that  the  bishop,  the 
warden,  and  others  should  lie  allowed,  each  year,  to 
select  some  of  the  young  men  to  sneak  fur  them.  He 
!  had  no  doubt  that  they  would,  in  that  case,  hear 
'  seme  things  about  the  college  that  they  did  not  hear 
,  froui  the  platform.  Referring  In  very  flattering 
i  terms  to  the  warden's  administration,  he  aald  that 
when  be  llnrt  made  his  acquaintance,  he  supposed 
j  that  hi*  name,  Fntrbnirn,  was  given  to  him  on  ac- 
cent of  his  complexion,  hut  hp  was  now  satisfied 
that  It  was  on  account  of  the  fairness  and  equity  of 
his  administration.  He  had  only  one  complaint  to 
make,  and  that  was  that  the  warden  was  not  suffi- 
ciently advanced  In  his  ritualism.  The  evening  be 
fore,  at  the  service  in  the  college  chapel,  he  had  only 
two  lights  bum  lug  on  the  altar.  He  thought  that 
out  of  considerstion  for  those  who  were  getting  on 
in  years,  and  wh.iwe  eye  sight  was  not  as  good  ss  it 
had  formerly  beeu,  it  would  be  well  to  multiply  that 


days  Mr.  Vilatte  was  ad 
vanced  from  deacon's  orders  to  the  priesthood, 
;  to  Uie  Old  Catholic  rite  of  the  Swiss 
Mr.  Vilatte  will  at  once  begin  his 
r  the  Belgians,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Bishop  of  Fond  du  Lac. 

The  second  matter  of  interest  referred  to 
was  a  sermon  preached  by  the  Rev.  C.  Ellis 
Stevens  upon  missionary  work  among  the 
Jews.  From  it  we  learn  that  in  the  present 
century  more  than  one  hnndred  thousand 
Israelites  have  been  gathered  into  the  Church 
through  the  Mission  of  the  Anglican  Com- 
munion. 

The  friends  of  Nashotah  will  be  glad  to 
know  that  the  applications  for  admission  to 
the  next  junior  class  are  in  larger  number  I 
than  in  a  number  of  years  past.  The  auth- 
orities at  Nashotah  are  confident  that  her 
work  is  not  over,  but  that  God  will  care  for 
her  in  the  future  as  in  the  past.  There  seems 
to  be  no  question  as  to  her  students—the  only 
question  is  as  to  her  support  and  endowment. 
No  one  can  gaze  upon  her  lieautie*  of  land 
and  water,  sky  and  bright  air,  or  upon  the 
monuments  here  left  of  the  piety  of  her 
founders,  without  the  conviction  that  (tod  will 
give  that  perpetual  existence  to  this  founda- 
tion of  faith,  which  ho  seems  to  have  given 
to  so  many  of  the  similar  foundations  of 
antiquity.  

CALIFORNIA. 

San  Fkaxcuk-o—  Bishop  Kip's  Gotdrn  Writ- 
iliny. — The  bishop  of  the  diocese  celebrated 
the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  his  ordination  to 
the  priesthood,  and  hut  golden  wedding,  by 
giving  a  public  reception  at  his  residence  on 
Wednesday,  July  1st.  The  occasion  was  taken 
ad  vantage  of  by  each  congregation  to  present 
a  special  gift,  besides  the  gift  of  a  purse  con- 
tributed to  by  all  the  parishes  and  missions  in 
the  diocese. 

The  bishop  was  congratulated  heartily  by- 
all  his  friends,  and  the  double  anniversary 
was  honored  by  the  |>eople  of  the  city,  who 
testified  to  their  respect  both  for  the  bishop 
and  the  ' 


Mr.  John  Bard  the  founder  of  St.  Stephen's  Col- 
lege, who  ba*  been  In  Europe  for  the  past  sixteen 
year*,  but  Is  now.  with  his  daughter,  spending  the 
summer  at  his  own  home,  being  Invited  to  aildiess 
the  assembly,  was  very  cordially  received.  Ho  tea 
titled  to  In*  love  for  the  college,  and  to  his  firm  con- 
viction of  Its  importance  to  the  Church.  Standing 
in  this  placn,  in  this  beloved  Annandale.  which  was 
to  him  sanctified  by  the  ni-mory  of  one  who  ha*  now 
gone  to  her  rest,  he  seemed  to  see,  ss  In  a  camera, 
all  the  events  connected  with  the  birth  of  the  col- 
lege pass  in  review  hefure  him.  Jn  the  corner-stone 
of  the  college  chapel  was  a  paper  containing  these 
words,  "T.>  be  erected  In  faith,  and  consecrated  to 
the  service  of  Almighty  Hod.  by  loving  parents,  as  a 
thank-offering  for  the  life  of  Willy  Bard  "  It  was  In 
that  spirit  that  the  first  church  was  erected  j  and 
when,  on  that  gloomy  night,  It  sauk  amid  the  devour- 
ing names,  and  he  felt  almost  readv  to  despair.  It 
was  his  beloved  wife,  with  her  hand  on  the  cradle  of 
their  only  son.  who  roused  him  to  renewed  exertions, 
saying,  "  Lose  not  courage  :  trust  In  God." 

We  are  Invited  here  to  day  for  no  mere  holiday 
enjoyment.  We  are  Invited  to  confer  together  with 
regard  to  an  all  important  work  for  the  Church  of 
Christ.  There  is  a  stern  conflict  going  on  in  the 
world  between  truth  and  error,  between  Christianity 
and  Infidelity.  We  are  engaged  lu  a  hand  to  baud 
conflict  with  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil.  Let 
ua  tight  like  brave  men.  Let  us  be  well  aware  of  the 
seriousness  of  the  struggle.  We  must  have  both 
men  and  money  to  carry  ou  the  contest.  We  must 
have  wnll  trainsd  leaders.  The  Church  ueeds  St. 
Stephen's  College.  She  Is  doing  a  work  of  supreme 
Importance  under  the  direction  of  our  esteemed 
warden.  He  Is  a  man  whn  enjoys  the  respect  of  tbe 
whole  Church  He  is  the  truest  man  I  ever  knew 
But  he  must  he  helped.  If  he  is  properly  suDlioi-tcd 
he  will  build  up  here  an  Institution  which  will  he  an 
honor  to  the  Church.  Other  nations  have  their  sheet 
anchors  lu  liberally  endowed  institutions  of  learn- 
ing. In  tbe  storms  which  threaten  us,  we  must  look 
well  to  our  moorings. 

There  are  some  facts  connected  with  tbe  founding 
of  St.  Stephen's  College  which  are  not  generally 
known.  Fortv  year*  ago  the  Society  for  the  Promo- 
tion of  Religion  and  Learning  reported  that  their 
funds  failed  to  accomplish  the  pur|x>se  designed  for 
wnut  uf  an  Institution  in  which  to  educate  their  stu- 
dents. Those  whom  tbey  had  heretofore  educated  In 
secular  colleges,  seldom  entered  the  ministry.  They 
were  themselves  prevented  by  their  charter  from 
Investing  tbeir  money  In  buildings,  but  would  sus- 
tain a  Diocesan  Cburcb  College,  educating  young 
men  for  the  ministry,  if  some  one  else  would  erect 
the  necessary  structures.  Hislmu  Walnwrlght  urged 
Mr.  Hard  to  engage  In  this  work,  promising  to  sup. 
port  It  with  all  his  Influence,  to  make  his  summer 
residence  near  It.  and  to  take  part  lb  the  work  of 
Instruction  if  Mr.  Bard  would  start  it. 

After  the  dealh  of  Bishop  Waluwright,  his  suc- 
cessor. Bishop  Potter,  renewed  these  assurances 
through  the  Rev  Mr.  Seymour,  now  Bishop  of 
Springfield  In  consequence  of  these  earnest  pleas 
Mr.  Bard  resolved  to  undertake  tbe  work.  Tbe 
chapel  was  begun.  The  Are,  which  consumed  it. 
called  the  attention  of  the  Church  more  genernllr  to 
this  new  enterprise.  Tbe  Society  furihe  Promotion 
of  Heltgtou  and  Learning  sent  a  com 
Ingof  five  of  their  most  influential  l 
if  this  was  not  the  very  place  for  them 
s  and  cor 


to  see 

of  their  Interviews  and  correspondence  with  "jrtr. 
Bard,  and  of  the  deliberations  of  the  diocesan  con- 
vention, a  tripartite  contract  or  agreement  was  at 
last  entered  Into  between  the  Church  In  this  diocese, 
as  the  first  and  most  Important  party,  for  whose 
benefit  the  whole  was  created:  tbe  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Religion  and  Learning,  as  the  second 
party,  whose  scholars  were  here  to  be  educated 


1  not  furnish  the  forty 
needed,  we  would  get  It 


under  Church  Influences  lending  to  the  ministry: 
and  Mr.  Bard,  the  founder  of  the  endowment,  as  the 
third  party.  Mr.  Bard  agreed,  on  bis  part,  to  turn 
over  to  the  trustees  the  laud  and  the  buildings  then 
erected.  The  society  promised  to  adopt  and  sup- 
port  the  college.  And  the  convei.tinn  recognized  it 
astlie  diocesan  institution  of  the  Church  This  Is 
now  the  Diocesan  College  of  Sew  York.  There  is. 
there  can  be  no  other. 

Mr.  Bard  wished  to  contribute  one  more  Item  of 
Information.  Sixty  or  seventy  years  ago.  according 
to  the  testimony  of  Mr.  James  F  De  Pevster,  Trinity 
church  agreed  to  give  a  thousand  dollars  a  year  to 
Holiart  College,  which  was  then  within  the  limits  of 
the  Diocese  of  .New  York.  A  few  years  later.  Trinity 
church  being  then  financially  embarrassed,  begged 
the  solely  to  discharge  this  obligation  for  a  tune, 
in  Its  behalf.  The  aoclety  has.  as  Mr.  Bard  under 
stands,  paid  this  money  ever  since.  But  Trinity 
church  Is  now  quite  able  to  fulfil  Its  own  obligations. 
It  ought  to  relieve  the  society  from  Ibis  burden, 
that  It  may  be  free  to  pay  this  money  to  St.  Ste- 
phen's, the  adopted  and  long  recognlxed  college  of 
the  aoclety  and  of  the  diocese. 

Dr,  Dean  being  called  upon  to  speak,  not  as  thr 
Deau,  but  as  a  Dean  of  tbe  Genera!  Theological 
Seminary,  responded  Id  a  few  graceful  words,  in 
which  he  said  that  be  accounted  it  one  of  the  great 
est  honors  of  his  life  that  he  had  a  small  part  in  lay- 
ing the  foundationa  of  St.  Stephrn'a  College. 

Judge  Forsyth,  nf  the  Diocese  of  Albany,  said  that 
he  was  deeply  Impressed  with  tbe  words  of  Mr.  Bard 
That  there  was  any  doubt  about  carrying  on  the 
work  of  St.  Stephen's  College  in  this  great  metro- 
politan dtoccee  was  to  him  a  matter  of  surprise.  If 
they  had  such  sn  institution  In  Albany,  they  would 
rally  around  It.  and  support  it.  If  New  York*  cannot 
take  care  of  this  college,  survey  oft"  s  piece  from  the 
northern  part  of  Dutchess  County  large  enough  to 
throw  St.  Mcpheu's  College  into  the  Diocese  c>f 
Albany,  and  we  will  take  can*  or  It  for  you. 

The  assistant  btsbop  remarked  that  he  knew  that 
the  Bishop  of  Albany  had  been  prowling  around  the 
streets  Of  New  York  all  winter,  and  that  be  had 
carried  off  a  great  deal  of  money  for  which  b«  had 
given  no  account.  New  York,  however,  was  willing 
to  build  cathedral*  for  all  the  five  dioceses  in  the 
State,  beginning  with  Long  Island,  but  they  could 
not  have  St.  Stephen's  College  Judge  Forsyth  had 
evidently  misunderstood  Mr.  Bard.  If  he  supposed 
that  he  intended  to  intimate  that  there  was  sov 
doubt  about  the  maintenance  r.f  this  institution.  It 
the  venerable  society  would 
thousand  dollars  that  we 
from  some  other  source. 

After  a  few  remarks  by  the  Rev.  Dr  Tucker  of 
Tmy.  and  the  Rev.  Mr  Jefferles  of  Philadelphia,  the 
newly  elected  President  of  the  Alumni,  the  hour  of 
departure  arrived,  and  a  very  delightful  day  was 
brought  to  a  < 


St.  Mary's  11  a  1. 1..  Fasibailt,  Mrss.-The  com 
mencemeut  exercises  uf  this  school  took  place  on 
the  morning  of  Tuesday.  June  Itlth.  The  exercise* 
began  with  a  choral  service,  after  which,  an  essay. 
"Beyond  tits  Alps  lies  Italy,"  was  read  by  .Hiss 
Mary  Peabody  of  the  graduating  class.  It  was  a 
portrayal  of  the  difficulties  and  poselbUltles  of  life. 
To  r.-scli  that  which  It  Is  deairaide  to  attain,  there 
must  be  great  and  protougr-d  toll  up  steep  and 
rugged  |>«tus.  but  s  brave  heart  and  steady 
putpose  will  pass  the  Alp*  and  attain  the  desired 
goat  beyond.  The  essay  contained  many  excellent 
thought*  expressed  In  a  msnner  creditable  alike  to 
the  intellect  and  cultivation  of  tbe  author,  and  the 
valedictory  was  appropriate  In  Its  conception  and 
graceful  In  Ita  expression. 

The  bishop  then  made  au  address,  aud  announced 
the  awards.  Fifty  seven  pupils  have  received  the 
testimonial  of  the  school,  Their  names  follow  1u 
the  order  of  their  standing:  Anua  Fulton.  Addle 
Tower.  Jesele  Hurt.  Gertrude  Norrish.  Maud  Pratt. 
Julia  Booth.  Mary  Peabody.  Nellie  Scbeffer.  Harriet 
Oolzlan,  Stella  Wyland.  Olive  Doollttlc.  Fronkle 
Wood.  Nellie  Learning.  Emily  Webster.  Fannie 
Peake,  Marian  Brown.  Genevieve  Davis.  Anna 
Denny,  Alberta  Gilmore.  Amy  Tanner.  Stella  Cole. 
Inex  Aldrlch.  Ella  McKuslck.  Evs  Whipple,  Clara 
Tester.  Alberts  Crofoot.  Bessie  McKlhben,  Mac 
Crofoot,  Bcrnlce  Parsbsll.  Emma  Carpenter.  Rose 
Cutter.  Josephine  Peyton.  Msry  Wilson.  Pauline 
Prnnimsn.  Colors  Statelar.  Frances  Smith.  Lola 
Knird,  Nellie  Foster.  Cora  Klchardsoii.  Gertrude 
Hrtggs.  Grace  Jack.  Maggie  Hlvthe.  Francis  Scbaef- 
fer.  Grace  Booth.  Julia  Phena.  Elizabeth  Wilson, 
Grace  Uillett.  Kittle  Strickland.  Helen  Lovatt.  Grace 
Gilmore.  Lillian  Tripp.  Mary  Baker.  Stella  Nichols. 
Emily  Clement,  Adelaide  Pritcbard,  Fannie  Wiley. 
May  Holloway. 

There  are  llftv-one  resident  pupils  whose  conduct 
during  the  entire  year  entitles  tnem  to  a  place  on 
the  Roll  of  Hunor:  Lola  Balrd.  Marv  Baker,  Gracc 
Booth.  Julia  Booth.  Gertrude  Brlggs.'  Marian  Brown. 
Jessie  Burt.  Maggie  Blytbe.  Stella  Cole,  Mae  Cro- 
foot. Ali  rrta  Crofoot,  Rose  Cutter,  Genevieve 
Dav:s.  Fannie  Peake.  Pauline  Petnilmon.  Sophia 
Perln.  Virginia  Perm,  Frances  Potter,  Josephine 
Peyton,  Msud  Pratt.  Cora  Richardson.  Frances 
Schaeffet.  Nellie  Scbeffer.  Margie  Sinclair.  France* 
Smith.  Kittle  Strickland.  Clara  Start,  Amv  Tanner, 
Clara  Tester.  Addle  Tower,  Emily  Webster.  Pauline 
Whiting.  Fannie  Wiley.  Anna  Denny.  Olive  Doolittle. 
Annie  Fulton,  Harriet  Gotzian.  Kate  Guthrie,  Grace 
Jack.  Nellie  Learning.  Helen  Lovatt.  Houaldlne 
McDonald.  Ella  McKuslck.  Stella  Nichols.  Gertrude 
Norrish,  Msry  Peabody.  Frances  Wood.  Stella 
■    Jeanc   Hayward.  Julia   Nettleton.  Ida 


Wyland. 

Ne. 


The  Alice  Kerfoot  Medsl,  founded  hy  her  father 
In  honor  of  our  first  graduate,  to  be  giien  to  tbe  pupil 
who  has  conducted  herself  the  most  meritoriously 
this  year.  Is  awatded  to  Miss  Gertrude  Norrish  The 
Bishop  Plukney  Medal  Is  awarded  to  Miss  Anua 
Fulton,  for  the  greatest  proficiency  In  the  study  of 
tbe  English  language.  The  Nellie  Dearborn  Medal 
Is  swarded  to  Mis*  May  Holloway,  for  excellence  In 
reading.  The  Bishop's  Medal  is  awarded  to  Miss 
•  Wyland.  for  the  most  rapid  progress  lu  her 


Digitized  by  Googl 


July  11,  1885.]  (18) 


The  Churchman . 


19 


Wf  and  <ml  four  graduate*,  viz.:  Addle  Tower, 
Anna  Fulton,  Ella  McKnsick,  Mary  Peabodv. 

Wo  give  them  these  diplomas  to  testify  t"hat  they 
have  completed  satisfactorily  oar  whole  course  of 
study,  and  these  crosses,  blessed  symbols  of  our 
faith. 

'*  Cnto  God's  mercy  and  protection  I  commit  you. 
The  Lord  bless  you  and  keep  you.  The  Lord  make 
His  face  to  shine  upon  you  and  lie  gracious  unto 
you.  The  Lord  lift  up  Hi*  countenance  upon  you 
and  give  you  peace  both 


 k,  Va.-  The  clos- 
ing exercises  of  St.  Stephen's  Normal  School  (col- 
ored.) commenced  tin  Monday  evening.  Juue.Htb.  and 
continued  during  the  week.   The  lire  departments 


i  occupied  one  evening  with  their  exercises:  the 
fifth  on  Monday,  the  fourth.  Tuesday,  third.  Wed 
nd.  Thursday,  and  first,  Friday.  These 
ea  constated  of  recitations,  dialogues,  sing- 
ing, etc.,  together  with  the  dlatribution  of  prizes  and 
certiflcatea  of  proficiency.  The  immense  crowda 
that  were  present  were  much  impressed  with  the 
profieieocy  of  the  children,  and  an  old  and  cultivated 
Virginia  gentleman  only  voiced  the  judgment  of 
everyone  when  be  aald,  in  distributing  the  certifi- 
cates on  Friday  night,  that  he  had  never  In  all  hla 
life  beard  similar  exercise*  better  done.  It  is  cer- 
tainly an  evidence  of  the  interest  the  colored  people 
of  Petersburg  fee)  in  the  school,  and  in  the  cause  of 
education,  that  not  only  was  the  building  filled  every 
evening,  but  hundreds  cuuld  not  obtain  admission. 
On  Tuesday,  the  loth,  the  children  had  their  annual 
picnic,  and  this  cloned  the  suasion  of  1HH4-V  It  is  a 
remarkable  fact  that  the  first  or  Normal  department, 
so  far  from  decreasing  in  numbers,  increased  during 
the  whole  session,  and  that  ever*  pupil  entered  re- 
mained to  the  close.  The  Rev.  Uiles  B.  Cooke  Is  the 
rector  of  St.  Stephen's  church,  and  also  of  the  school, 
and  the  Rev.  Gen.  C,  Sutton  is  assistant  miniate  r  of 
the  church  and  teacher  of  the  first  department  of 
the  school.  Miss  Pattle  butts,  teacher  of  second 
department :  Miss  Annie  Prlchard,  teacher  of  third 
department  ;  Mrs.  Florence  Pollock,  teacher  of 
fourth  department;  Mrs.  Qeurrle  Morgan,  teacher 
of  fifth  department,  and  Mrs.  G  B.  Cooke,  teacher 
of  music,  and  In  charge  of  female  boarding  depart- 

Number  of  scholars  In  the  nv*  departments, !»0. 


Btovnn  Hall  Omaha,  NmgASKA  —  The  com- 
mencement exercises  of  Browuell  Hail,  Omaha,  were 
held  iu  the  large  ami  spacious  opera  house,  which 
was  welt  filled  to  witness  the  most  excellent  pro- 
gramme prepared  for  the  occasion.  The  seventy 
young  lady  students,  all  dressed  In  pure  white,  pre- 
sented a  beautiful  appearance. 

The  musical  part  of  the  entertainment  was  exceed- 
ingly well  rendered,  reflecting  great  credit  upon  the 
teacher,  who  has  for  several  years  had  charge  of 
this  department  of  the  Institution.  The  essays  of 
the  graduates,  three  In  number,  showed  a  degree  of 
culture  and  discipline  of  mind  rarely  sttaloed  In  any 
seminary  for  young  ladles,  either  Knat  or  West. 

This  school  haa  been  one  of  the  most  efficient 
means  for  extending  the  Church  in  Nebraska,  Sev- 
eral parishes  and  mission  stations  owe  their  exist- 
t oc».  nnder  God.  to  the  graduates  of  this  institution, 
some  of  whom  knew  nothing  of  the  Church  when 
thev  entered  the  school. 

It  haa  now  entirely  outgrown  its  present  quarters, 
and  new  and  larger  buildings  must  tie  erected  to 
keep  pace  with  its  rapidly  Increasing  patronage.  The 
bishop  and  rector  of  the  school  arc  now  in  the  East 
soliciting  funds  for  this  purpose.  Nearly  one  half 
the  required  amount  has  already  been  secured  in 
the  diocese,  and  if  Churchmen  could  lie  thoroughly 
informed  in  regard  to  the  standing  of  this  school  In 
the  West,  and  the  great  good  It  is  accomplishing,  in 
educating  the  future  wives  and  m  ahers  of  this  dio- 
cese, no  difficulty  would  be  encountered  in  securing 
the  required  additional  amount. 


Hellmcth  Ladies'  Coi.leoe,  Loxnox,  Caxada, — 
The  authorities  of  Hellmuth  Ladies'  College.  Lon- 
don. Canada,  after  a  year  of  unparalleled  success 
are  making  arrangements  for  an  exceptionally  great 
variety  of  the  highest  facilities  for  the  next  school 
year,  which  opens  Septeml>er  17th  The  college  was 
founded  In  li*S.  by  the  Right  Reverend  Bishop  Hell, 
mutu.  in  order  to  secure  for  young  ladles  the  high- 
est and  most  practically  tiar/iil  education,  laid  upon 
the  foundation  of  sound  Protealaut  principles  ;  and 
the  Institution  has  been  carried  on  ever  since  upon 
that  basis.  The  literary  department  Is  thoroughly 
equipped,  and  the  Freoch  language  Is  taught  enllo 
quially.  being  the  spoken  language  of  the  college. 
The  musical  department  and  the  vocal  department 
offer  special  inducements,  and  the  art  schoul  em 
braces  ail  the  studies  of  the  present  day,  while  every 
attention  Is  paid  to  the  cultivatli>n  of  lady  like  and 


PEKSOSALS. 
The  Rev.  A.  J.  Arnold  has  entered  ou  his  duties  as 
rector  of  Christ  church.  Pottstown,  Pa 

The  Rev.  K.  A.  Baiett  Jones  has  resigned  the 
charge  of  Trinity  church.  Zsmbrota,  and  Grace 
church.  Pine  Island.  Minnesota,  and  entered  ou  the 


church.  Pine  Island.  Minnesota,  and  entered 
rectorship  of  the  Holy  Cross.  Keokuk.  Iowa. 

The  Rev.  Professor  A.  A.  B»oton's  address,  until 
September  1st.  will  be  HIS  Delaware  Ave..  Wilnilng 
ton.  Del. 

The  Rev.  Louis  De  Cormls  will  officiate  for  the 
three  months  In  the  Church  of  the  Reforms- 


The  Rev.  E.  T.  Hamel  has  resigned  the  charge  of 
the  Church  of  the  Bread  of  Life.  Bismarck.  Dakota, 
and  u  settled  at  Beatrice,  Nebraska. 

The  Rev.  W.  A.  Holbrook  should  be  addressed  at 
St.  Matthew's  rectory.  Jersey  City.  N.  J.,  until 
I  Sd.  and  during  August  at  Nantucket,  Mass 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Newland  Maynord  sailed  for  Europe 
In  the  Ktrurla  on  July  4th.  Intending  to  spend  his 
vauatlon  In  Oxford  ami  Cambridge,  preparing  his- 
torical and  -Illustrated  lectures  ou  these  venerable 
seats  of  learning.  Address  care  of  the  Rev.  James 
Gallagher,  Vicar  of  St.  Stephens,  Liverpool,  Eng. 

The  Rev  C.  F.  B.  Mlel  has  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  In  Divinity  from  the  University  of  Pennayl- 


The  Rev.  Chaplain  W  F.  Morrison's  address  for 
the  summer  will  be  care  Mr.  T.  Wblttaker.  Bible 
House,  New  York. 

The  Rev.  O.  8,  Pine  has  become  assistant-minister 
in  St.  John  s  church.  Boston  Highlands,  Mass  Ad- 
dress 9*  Cedar  St.. 

The  Rev.  C.  L.  Sleight's  address  1. 
Lewis  county,  K  V. 

The  Rev.  Richard  Totten  haa  accepted  an  election 
to  the  rectorship  of  St,  John's  church,  Helena,  Ar- 
ki 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar.  Notices  of  Deaths 
free.  Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolution 


appeals,  acknowledgments,  and  other  similar  matter. 
Thirty  ~ 
H'orrfl, 


irftr  f.Vnfs  n  Line,  nonpareil  («r  Three  C'enfs  a 


lev.  assisted  by  the  Rev.  George 
Fraxies  A.  llAXOg,  daughter  of 
nee,  to  the  Rev  Jottx  H.  Hnron- 


MARRIED. 

In  St.  Thomas's  church,  Oakmont,  on  Thursday, 
afternoon,  June  £3th,  bvthe  Rev,  James  A,  Brown, 
assisted  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Cortlandt  Whitehead, 
Bishop  of  Pittsburgh.  Charles  Hknbt  Baker  of 
Philadelphia  to  Jane  Baeewkll  Pai'L.  daughter  of 
Jacob  W.  Paul  of  Edgewoter.  near  Pittsburgh. 

On  June  80th.  IMS.  at  the  Church  of  the  Transfig- 
uration, by  the  Right  Rev.  John  Scarb  orough,  D.D. 
Bishop  of  New  Jersey,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  George 
H.  Houghton,  n  o.,  Fa 
the  late  Geo.  C.  Hance, 
ton  of  Salem,  N.  Y. 

At  St.  John's  chapel.  Washington,  D.  C,  June  *>th, 
li*o,  by  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Heaxor.  Mr.  J.  W.  Maori'prr 
of  Boston.  Mass..  to  Mrs.  Sarah  Maorider  of  Wash- 
ington. D.  C. 

On  Wednesday.  June  IWtli.  lies,  at  the  residence  of 
the  bride's  father.  James  H.  Searles  of  Rome.  N.  Y„ 
by  the  Rev.  Theodore  8.  Rumuev.  b.n..  rector  of  St. 
Peter's  church,  Germantown,  Pa  .  assisted  by  the 
Rev,  John  H.  Egar,  n.n  .  rector  of  Zion  church  of 
Rome,  Mart  Kitty  srarle*  to  Dr.  Jay  Hatrkway 
Utlky  of  Los  Angeles.  California. 

On  Monday.  June  «d.  V>*\  at  Philadelphia,  bv  the 
Rev.  Edmund  Leaf  of  Burisl.  ro.  Pa..  Dr  Lewis  L. 
Walker  to  Miss  Jtliet  C.  Pollock,  daughter  of 
Mr.  William  Pollock  and  granddaughter  of  the  Rev. 
Jehu  C.  Clay,  n.n..  both  of  Philadelphia. 


DIED. 


Entered  Into  reel.  In  the  Joyful  hope  of  everlasting 


Entered  Into  rest  at  Stamford.  Conn,,  Tuesday, 
June  30th,  l—.V  Oeosox  C.  Collixs  of  Wcatfleld. 
Mass.,  organist  and  choirmaster  of  St  Andrew's 
church,  Stamford,  aged  *-'.'  years  and  two  months. 

Entered  Into  rest  on  the  morning  of  Tuesday.  June 
Doth,  at  Liiling.  Texas.  JosxmtKS.  wife  of  David 
Gregg,  In  the  *3d  year  of  her  age. 


June  Htb.  at  Hoplon  Rectory,  Thetford.  England 
the  Rev.  Hexrv  Downtox,  k.a..  Rector  of  Hoptou 
and  late  Chaplain  of  the  English  Cnurcb  at  Geneva, 
of  pleuro- pneumonia,  aged  07. 

At  sunset,  on  Friday,  May  »tb,  A.D.,  1MK8,  entered 
Into  the  rest  of  Paradise.  Carolixe  Bi-rr  (Sher- 
wood)  the  wife  and  faithful  helpmeet  of  the  late 
Henry  A.  Knspp.  one  of  the  founders  of  St.  Paul's 
church.  Fairfield,  Conn. 

On  tbe  3d  lost..  Mary  J  axe  Mohoax,  widow  of  the 
late  Charles  Morgan,  of  this  city. 

On  Friday.  June  Snth,  at  Tullahoma.  Tenn.,  In  the 
eoutldeiiee  of  a  certain  faith,  in  the  comfort  of  a 
reasonable,  religious  and  holy  hope,  and  In  perfect 
charity  with  all  the  world.  Mary,  wife  of  George  H. 
Norton,  senior  warden  of  81.  Barnabas's  church, 
Tullahoma.  "  Eternal  rest  grant  unto  her.  O  Lord. 
May  light  |*rpetual  shine  upon  her.'' 

In  tbe  blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life,  entered 
Into  rest  on  Friday,  June  13th.  IW5,  Sl'oax  Teresa. 
aged  lk  rears,  only  surviving  daughter  of  Grace 
Walton,  and  the  late  John  DeLancey  Wstkins  of 

Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

MART  1..  WARXEK. 

Passed  from  this  to  the  life  immortal,  at  the 
home  of  her  parents,  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  on  the 
morning  of  the  liHh  of  June,  Mart  I...  aged  II  years 
and  9  months,  voungest  daughter  of  Allen  W.  and 
Maria  H.  Warner.  The  brief  lire  of  this  lorely  and 
loving  child  has  not  been  without  its  influence. 
Gifted  with  rare  loveliness  of  character  and  per- 
son, aud  Intellect  far  beyond  her  rears,  no  one  who 
ever  knew  her  have  failed  to  feel  the  Influence  of 
her  angelic  nature. 

As  droops  the  lovely  flower  before  the  noouday 
heat,  so  has  fsded  this  angel  child  from  our  loving 
eyes,  and  passed  to  the  arms  of  Him  who  has  said: 
••  Suffer  Utile  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heavi 


APPEALS. 
A  worthy  object. 
We  earnestly  appeal  to  the  friends  of  the  colored 
race  for  $8M  to  complete  our  Rectory  at  Lawrence- 
ville.   The  workmen  are  going  right  ahead  with  the 
building,  and  we  pray  that  our  friends  may  not  suffer 
this  noble  work  to  become  paralyzed  in  this  effort 
for  tbe  lock  of  $«50.   Those  who  cannot  send  us  *i 
please  send  one  or  Just  whatever  you  are  disposed 
In  your  heart  to  give  to  this  worthy  object.   "  He 
thai  bath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendetb  unto  the  Lord.'i 
JAMES  S.  RUSSELL. 
Minuter  of  SI.  i"Uuf'» church,  XsiirreiiceWHe,l"a. 

We  need  and  want  to  build  a  church.   It  i 


done  If  each  and  every  reader  of  The  Crimciimax 
and  The  Living  Church  contribute  IB  cents.  Gift/ 
may  be  sent  either  to  f 


ary  In  charge. 
Leu-isfON,  Mah 


Church  contribute  is  cents. 

iop  1  utile,  or  the  mission 
Rev.  J.  D.  MlCONKEY. 


TltB  EVAXOELICAL  EDrCATIOX  SOCIETY 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   It  needs  a 


large  am 
"Give  an 


for  the  work  of  the  present 
its  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

Rev.  ROBERT  C  MATLACK. 

lttt  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 


SOCIETY  FOR  THE  IXCRKASK  OF  ' 

Remittances  and  applications  should  he  addressed 
to  tbe  Rev.  ELISH A  WHITTLESEY.  Corresponding 
Secretary,  37  Spring  St.,  Hartford.  Conn. 

A  t'A'.VO  WLEDGMES'TS. 

ASSOCIATED  MUUUOX.  COLUMBIA,  s.  c. 

The  Rev.  Benjamin  B.  Babbitt  would  acknowledge 
through  tbe  columns  of  The  Chi'rchhax  ihe  follow 
inc  contributions: 

First:  Omitted  on  last  rear,  *W>:  Mr.  Booth.  $10: 
J.  C  Smith.  *I0:  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Harris.  Philadelphia. 
$*t;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mulchabcy,  the  Rev.  Arthur 
Brooks.  $»:  Mrs.  Savery.  Mr.  Booth.  $&;  St 
Thomas's.  Brandon,  Vr 
to  July  1st:  Trinity,  I 


Thomas's.  Brandon,  Vi.,  $».  Second,  since  June  1st 
to  July  1st:  Trinity,  Burlington.  Vt„  fl:  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Phillips  Brooks.  «*!>:  Margaretta  Lewis.  (10; 
St.  Michael's,  Bristol,  #40;  Mr.  Leslie,  AS;  S.  NorrU. 


■    »»,    i-'IIMMI,    SJ»V,     «*•  O,  flkLP 

$*l;  Mrs,  Goodwin.  *10:  Mm.  M.  B.  Porter,  ««; 
Grace  church,  New  York.  *5«;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dlx. 
§«;  the  Rev.  Alfred  Chew.  Philadelphia.  $*J;  A.  M. 

"  V  if.  N,  J.  Le 


Caminann.  $30:  W.  G.  Low,  $10: 
$»!;  Trinity  church.  Hartford.  $*';  I,  C.  Booth.  $.-.; 
N.  N.J,  League,  $Si;  Church  of  the  Hniv  Trinity, 
New  York,  $-■>•>;  the  Rev.  K.  A.  Renouf.  $10: 
Emmanuel,  Manvllle,  R.  I..  $M:  A.  M.  Cammann 
and  sister,  $40.   Total.  $79(1. 

I  acknowledge  the  following  amounts  for  the 
teachers  of  tbe  Industrial  School  for  colored  girls. 
Norfolk.  Va.:  "  K."  L  I..  $5";  Woman's  Aux..  St. 
Louis.  Mo..  $15.  We  need  about  $3150  more  to  pay 
the  expenses  of  tbe  session  just  ended.  Who  will 
hrip  to  do  this,  so  that  thr  school  can  open  in  Sep- 
tember again  T  J.  H.  M,  POLLARD. 

Xor/otk.  Va.  ___ 

The  undersigned  gratefully  acknowledges  receipt 
of  the  following  amounts  for  the  Rectory  at  Law 
rencevUle.Va.:  Miss  B.'a  colored  S  S  .  Albemarle  Co., 
$x.so;  "  B.  A.",  $00  land  $40  for  other  expensesi: 
Rev.  J.  Sanders  Reiid's  S.  8..  $i»;  Rev.  W.  II.  H, 


Powers.  $>;  Rev  R  C.  Mallsck.  D.o..  $10. 

J.  S.  Rl'SSELL.  UiuioHaru 

J«lt  4th.  im. 

CIH'RCH  CONGRESS. 

ise. 

PKEMXINAKT  NOTICE. 

The  Tenth  Congress  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  will  be  held  In  tbe 
city  of  New  Haven.  Conn.,  commencing  on  Tueaday, 
Octolier  ath.  The  sessions  will  be  beld  in  the 
Opera  House,  sod  the  devotional  service,  with 
Holy  Communion,  probably  at  Trinity  cb 
The  Rt.  Rev.  John  Williams,  n.n.,  i.i.. n  ,  B 
Connecticut,  will  preside. 

The  several  topics  are  as  follows: 
Tuesday,  10:8;i  a.m..  Holy  Communion  and  Address. 
Tuesday.  Pin..  Inaugural  aud  Memorial  Address. 
Tuesday.  7:80  P.M..  "The  Christian  Doctrine  of  the 
Atone 


Bishop  of 


Wednesday.  111:8') A.H.,  "Grnundsof  Church  Unity." 
Wednesday,  7:8nr.n.,"Etblc«  of  tbe  Tariff  (Question." 
Thursday.  10 :»>  r.u..  "  Aesthetlclsm  in  Worship." 
Thursday.  7:.VI  p.m..  "  Free  Churches  " 
Kridsy.  10:30  A  M„  "  Deaconesses  and  Sisterhoods." 
Friday,  »  P.M..  "Place  and  Methods  of  Bible  Study 
in  the  Christian  Life." 

The  list  of  writers  and  speakers  embraces  among 
others,  the  names  of  tbe  Bishops  of  Connecticut, 
Springfield.  Western  New  York.  Albany.  Kentucky, 
Alabama,  Minnesota,  aud  the  Assistant  Bishop  of 
Virginia;  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Huntington,  p  n..  the  Rev. 
0.  A.  L.  Richards,  n.n.,  the  Rev.  R.  H.  McKlm.  n.n., 
the  Rev.  W.  A.  Snlvelv.  n.n  ,  the  Rev.  D.  R.  Good 
win.  D.b  ,  ll.d.,  the  Rev.  George  D.  Wildes,  n.n  , 
Ihe  Rev.  Thomas  M.  Peters.  D.b..  the  Rev.  A,  C.  A. 
Hall,  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Newton,  the  Rev  St.  John 
Chambre,  P.O.,  the  Her.  Wm.  S,  Langford,  D.D.,  the 
Rev,  Francis  A.  Henry,  the  Rev.  Percy  Browne,  the 
Rev.  Geo.  R.  Van  He  Water,  the  Rev.  John  C. 
Brooks,  the  Rev.  Calbralth  B.  Perry,  the  Rev.  Chas. 
W.  Ward,  the  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Douglas,  n  n„  the  Rev. 
Chas.  II  llabeork.  tbe  Rev.  E.  8.  Thomas,  the  Rev. 
II.  W.  Maturin.  the  Rev.  W.  Ilav  Aitkin,  tbe  Rev. 
J,  H.  Ward,  the  Rev.  Professors  Thus  Hichey. 
George  Z  Gray,  together  with  Oen.  Heury  K.  Tre- 
main-.  Joseph  Packard.  Esq..  J.  A.  BVall,  Esq., 
Cansteu  Browne,  Esq..  R.  Fulton  Cutting,  Esq., 
Osbome  E.  Bright,  Esq  ,  Francis  Welles,  Esq  ,  Chan. 
Webnr  Clark.  Esq. 

The  formal  programme,  with  the  complete  list  of 
Writers  and  Speakers,  and  all  needful  Information 
iu  reference  to  the  sessions,  will  be  published  in  the 
several  Church  and  other  papers,  at  the  earliest 
convenient  day. 

GEORGE  D.  WILDES.  ftrH-rat  Wre for 

Ilficr  af  Church  t'«l»j/res*. 

S  fiibir  House,  Aetr  Vorlr,  J„,„  tith  MSB, 


Digitized  by  Google 


4o 


The  Churchman. 


LKTTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  "  Letters  to  the  Editor  "  will  appear  under  tbe 
f'llt  signature  of  tar  writer. 


CLEROY  LIST  OF  THE  AMERICA  A" 
CHVRCH. 


To  the  Editor  of  Tire  Churchman  : 
Will  you  kindly  give  me  space  in  your  col- 
.  unins  to  call  the  attention  of  my  brethren  of 
tue  clergy  ton  work  in  which  they  are  si»»cially 
iuterested.  During  the  early  spring  a  circular 
and  blank  form  was  issued  to  them  concerning 
a  complete  clergy  lUt,  to  comprise  an  com- 
pletely as  possible*  all  the  colonial  clergy,  all 
the  ordination*  in  the  American  Church  'since 
Seabury's  first  ordination,  and  to  give  a  list  of 
those  clergy  at  work  iu  the  Church  just  after 
the  Revolution.  The  work  has  l>eei>  liegun. 
and  some  progress  has  been  made  in  it.  hut  as 
yet  only  a  little  over  eight  hundred  clergy,  or 
about  one-fourth  of  the  number  addressed,  hare 
responded.  It  is  important  that  their  public 
work  should  be  correctly  stated  in  such  a 
volume.  We  have  a  certain  public  relation  to 
the  Church  and  to  the  nation  which  for  their 
own  accurate  records  ought  to  receive  from 
us  an  accurate  statement  of  our  public  work 
in  their  behalf.  Indirectly  as  material  for 
future  history,  for  the  correction  of  dates,  for 
the  supplemental  corroboration  of  important 
facts,  for  the  better  arrangement  of  statistics, 
such  a  book  as  this  now  projected  will  be  in- 
valuable toour  own  Church  work.  No  private 
biography  is  asked  of  nny  living  clergyman. 
With  these  reasons  justifying  the  preparation 
of  the  book,  I  appeal  to  my  brethren  for  aid, 
I  alone  by  the  return  of  their  own  properly 
ed  forms,  but  by  such  information  (or  by 
such  hints  as  may  open  to  me  sources  of  de- 
sired information)  that  may  be  in  their  power 
about  those  of  our  clergy  who  liave  died.  I 
have  already  received  many  very  useful  hints 
and  addresses  of  persons — often  descendant* 
or  clergy— who  can  give  me  the  data  I  need. 
It  will  be  a  long  and  toilsome  task.  From  the 
toil  the  editor  does  not  shrink,  but  he  must 
feel  anxious  to  attain  all  possible  accuracy,  for 
upon  this  depends  the  value  of  the  work."  No 
pains  will  be  spared  to  effect  this,  but  it  can 
only  be  attained  by  the  aid  he  seeks  from  his 
brethren. 

It  is  specially  important  that  all  fart*  about 
the  older  clergy  should  lie  gathered  up  and 
preserved.  It  is  not  intended  to  make  the 
work  a  repository  of  nan,  or  a  vehicle  for 
laudation,  however  just  or  deserved,  of  our 
fathers  and  predecessors  in  the  work,  but  it  is 
intended  to  state  the  farts  of  their  work  as 
concisely  and  as  truthfully  as  possible  j  and  of 
such  as  have  been  leaders  or  organizers  to  give 
a  very  brief  outline  of  the  special  work  with 
which  they  have  been  entrusted. 

All  communications  relative  to  the  work 
will  be  very  promptlv  replied  to.  Forms  and 
circulars  will  be  furnished,  on  application,  to 
such  brethren  as  may  need  them.  The  editor 
also  asks  to  lie  entrusted  with  memorial  ser- 
mons and  obituary  notices,  especially  of  the 
clergy  who  have  died  before  1840.  All  material 
entrusted  to  him  will  be  carefully  used,  and 
promptly  returned  with  cordial  thanks. 

His  present  address  is  I4HI  Delaware  avenue, 
till  .September  1st,  when  it  will  lie  Delaware 
College,  Newark,  Del. 

A  A.  Benton. 


the  Russo-Greek  Church  has  a  training-school 
for  the  sons  of  the  clergy  in  Alaska  and  can- 
didates for  Holy  Orders.  From  i>er»oual 
acquaintance  with  these  hoys  and  young  men, 
I  can  bear  testimony  to  the  dignity,  devotion, 
and  earnestness  of  their  characters.  The  arch- 
priest,  the  Rev.  Father  Vladimir  Westhomoff. 
with  his  wife  and  lovely  children,  reside  in 
San  Francisco,  which  is  at  present  the  ecclesi- 
astical centre. 

The  services  at  the  Russo-Oreek  chapel, 
in  that  city,  especially  at  the  greater  festivals, 
are-  largely  attended  by  nv.st  fervent  wor- 
shippers— the  men  always  outmimlier  the 
women.'  The  influence  of  the  Greek  Church 
in  San  Francisco  among  sailors,  fishermen, 
and  the  common  people  of  nil  the  Sclavie 
races,  that  are  so  numerous  in  that  coemopuli- 
tan  city,  is  very  broad  and  deep. 

Our  own  dear  Church  has  only  of  late  nuwii- 
fested  any  fervent  missionary  spirit  for  the 
conversion  of  the  unclean  classes  of  societv. 
Our  Gospel  net  has  wide  meshes  ;  we  catch  a 
few  large  fish,  but  the  small  fry  escape. 
Whether  our  fishermen  would  do  better  work 
among  the  icebergs  of  Alaska  is  an  open 
question. 

The  poverty  stricken  natives  of  Alaska  con- 
tribute annually  to  their  mother  Church 
from  two  to  three  thousand  dollars,  and  re- 
ceive from  thirty  to  fiftv  thousand  dollars  an- 
nually  in  *up]iort  of  their  clergy  and  their 
families. 

It  would  be  a  great  step  toward  Catholic 
unity  could  the  General  Convention,  through 
its  Committee  on  Ecclesiastic  Relations,  secure 
the  consent  of  the  Holy  Synod  at  Moscow  to 
the  consecration  of  au  American  bishop  for 
the  Church  in  Alaska. 

Unless  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  of  the 
Alaskan  Church  consent,  have  we  any  more 
right  to  enter  that  territory  than  we  have  to 
ir  missionaries  to  Si'ieria  f 

Henry  Scott  Jefttrvs,  m.a.. 
Presbyter  and  Missionarv. 
SI.  rant  i,  ilodett,,.  Cat. 


the  infant  is  >i«f  to  lie  immersed.  It  has  seemed 
to  me  not  correct  to  say  therein,  when  the 
infant  is  only  to  be  "  baptized  therewith."  by 
having  the  water  applied.  I  have  for  years 
past  felt  a  hesitancy  in  using  the  word 
"  thi  n  in."  when  common  sense  requires,  as  I 
think,  some  other  word  to  express  sprinkling 
or  pouring.  As  I  have  seen  no  one  refer  to 
this  subject.  I  thought  I  would  venture  thus 
far  to  ask  for  ripe  information. 
 Isaac  Martin,  Missionary. 

 NEW  BOOKS. 

The  EsoLtsn  School  or  Paistiso 
Obrsueau.  Translated 
a  Preface  by  Professor 

The  Fumsn  School  or  Paixtiso.    Bv  L 
A.  J.  Waqters.   Ttausisteii  bv  Mrs.  Henrj  ttus.e! 
I  New  V,.rk:  Cassell  A-  fo.  "l*s5.1   pp.  xllli..  :«'J 

41FI 


>r  Paixtisci  By  Eroe-t 
byL.  N.  EtbetlnKtoo.  with 
Ruskin. 


THE  GREEK  CHURCH  IX  ALASKA. 

To  the  Editor  o/Tbe  CHrRCllJiAJf : 

Recent  movements  in  missionary  circles 
make  me  bold  enough  to  believe  that  the 
names  of  the  few  Greek  priests  and  the 
places  where  they  labor  in  Alaska  our  not  be 
without  interest  at  this  particular  juncture: 
At  Sitka,  the  Rev.  N.  Mitropolsky  :  at  Kodiak, 
the  Rev.  N.  Reesif ;  at  Keurv,  the  Rev.  Nikita 
i monk);  at  Nushajak,  the  Rev.  W.  Sishkien  ;  at 
Belkowsky,  the  Rev.  M.  Galamatoff  ;  at  Island 
of  Wotialaska,  two  lay-readers — one  a  Creole  : 
at  the  Island  of  Atka,  the  Rev.  N.  Dobrovol- 
sky  ;  at  St.  Michael,  the  Rev.  Zachariah  Bel- 
cof  :  at  the  Island  St.  George,  the  Rev.  Inno- 
cent Lestenkoff :  at  the  Island  St.  Paul,  the 
Rev.  Paul  Shaeshtukoff.    At  San  Francisco 


"  ISSTRVCTIXG  "  DEPUTIES. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  ChcrchhaS  : 

A  tendency  is  observable  in  connection  with 
prospective  action  on  the  "  Enrichment  '*  ques- 
tion, by  the  next  General  Convention,  to  an- 
ticipate such  action  by  diocesan  conventions, 
in  the  shape  of  "instructions"  given  to  deputies 
as  to  how  their  vote  shall  be  cast.  Now.  if 
we  rightly  apprehend,  the  provision  requir- 
ing action  by  two  successive  General  Conven- 
tions on  proposed  changes  in  the  constitution 
and  Prayer  Book  contemplates  not  action 
simply,  but  action  after  due  deliberation,  so 
that  every  deputy  will  vote  under  the  fullest 
light,  not  as  bound  and  fottered  bv  *'  instruc- 
tions "  previously  given.  If  grave  questions 
can  be  settle.1  beforehand  by  the  dioceses  in 
separate  convention,  why  have  any  constitu- 
tional provision  requiring  action  by  the 
General  Convention  <  Why  not  remit  them 
to  the  dioceses  albigether  f  Is  not  the  evi- 
dent design  that  the  Church  may  have  the 
collective  wisdom  of  the  whole  body  something 
more  than  the  wisdom  represented'  bv  the  sum 
total  of  dioceses  in  their  separate  capacity  *  It 
is  true  that  the  dioceses,  in  sending"  their 
representatives  to  the  General  Council  of  the 
Church,  do  so  with  the  knowledge,  officially 
communicated,  of  changes  proposed,  and  will 
naturally  make  choice  of  those  representing 
their  several  preferences.  But  for  a  deputy 
to  the  General  Convention  to  cast  a  vote 
which  stands  not  for  his  own  best  enlightened 
judgment  at  the  time,  but  as  representing  the 
previous  decision  of  a  diocesan  convention, 
is  a  wrong  inflicted  upon  the  whole  Church. 
No  one  should  accept  an  election  as  deputy 
under  any  absolute  and  binding  conditions. 

Wit.  ScHOCLER. 

Etkton,  i!d. 


THEREWITH.  SOT  THEREIX. 

To  the  Editor  o/The  CuCROHMAS  : 

Will  you  be  good  enough  through  vour  ex- 
cellent paper  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Revision  of  Prayer  Book  to  the 
prayer  of  consecration  for  baptism  of  infants, 
and  to  the  words  "  bapttMed  therein," 


These  two  admirable  volumes  belong  to  the 
Fine  Art  Series,  which   the  publishers  are 
supplyiug  to  artists  and  alt  friends  of  art.  and 
which,  if  we  may  judge  from  the  volumes 
already  issued,  bids  fair  to  become  an  art 
library  of  great  value.    The  first  of  these  two 
books  has  the  cordial  endorsement  of  Prof 
Ruskin,  who  speak*  in  the  very  highest  terms 
of  it  ami  of  its  author;  and  the  second  1ms 
hail  the  honor  of  lieing  crowned  by  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Belgium.    It  is  a  singular  fact 
that  M.  Chesneau.  the  author  of  "  The  English 
School  of  Painting,''  is  a  Frenchman,  who  is 
not  only  every  way  competent  to  the  work  he 
has  undertaken  by  his  long  familiarity  with 
English  art,  but  is  especially  so  by  hix  entire 
freedom  from  what  might  be  supposed  to  be 
his  national  prejudices  and  partialities.    He  is 
French,  and  can  do  justice  to  English  art. 
He  is  able  to  discern  its  merits,  and  every- 
where bestows  generous  praise,  too  generous, 
if  we  may  trust  to  Mr.  Ruskin,  who.  with  his 
trenchant  criticism,  is  ready  to  wound  anil  to 
turn  the  knife  in  the  wound.    The  work  of 
M.  Chesneau  is  divided  into  two  parts.    In  the 
first  he  treat,  of  the  Old  Masters,  beginning 
with  Hogarth  in  1780  and  extending  to  1880. 
Every  notable  name  in  the  long  interval  is 
made  the  subject  of  intelligent  criticism  and 
remark,  and  in  nearly  all  cases  one  or  more 
examples  are  given  of  their  works  by  repro- 
ducing them  in  a  wood  engraving,  a  verv 
great  help  to  the  reader.    Hogarth,  Reynolds. 
Gainsborough.  Lawrence.  Fuseli.  Benjamin 
West,  a  countryman  of  our  own,  Wilkie, 
Maclise.  J.  M.  W.  Turner,  and  many  others  ; 
the  old  masters  of  England  are  here  portrayed 
in  portrait,  historical  and   yenre  painting. 
Every  page  is  full  of  interest,  weD  written  and 
translated.    The  same  may  he  said  of  the 
sec  n>.  1  |iart.  the  Modem  School  from  1800  to 
lSt«     Its  originality,  the  pre  Raphaelites,  the 
landscape  of  that  school,  landscaiw  and  rural 
painting,  historical  jiainting,  grmr  (tainting, 
painting  in  water-color  and  caricature  are 
treated  successively,  and  illustrated  by  criti- 
cisms upon  the  leading  English  artists  of  our 
own  time,  such  as  Holruan  Hunt,  Millais 
D.  fi.  Rossetti.  Herkomer.  Faed.  Landseer! 
Kate  Greenaway.  and  many  others,  and,  as  in 
the  first  part,  there  are  many  illustrations 
In  addition  to  the  work  itseif  there  is  an 
interesting  introduction,  in  which  M.  Chesneau 
discusses  the  steps  of  English  art  before  the 
time  of  Hogarth,  going  back  to  the  days  of 
the  Venerable  Bede  and  the  illuminator,  of 
the  monasteries,  and  tracing  it  down  through 
the  reigns  of  the  kings  who  were  its  patrons. 
There  was  art— Holbein,  Kneller,  Peter  Lely. 
etc.— but  it  was  not  yet  distinctively  English 
art.    But  we  cannot  dwell  longer  upon  this 
volume,  which  we  commend  to  our  readers. 

"  The  Flemish  School  of  Paiuting,"  by  Prof. 
Wauters,  is  more  elaborate  than  that  of  M. 
Chesneau,  and  has  a  wider  range  of  time.  It 
is  divided  into  six  periods,  going  back  to  the 
origin  of  Flemish  painting  in  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries,  and  tracing  it  down 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  II,  1885.]  (15) 


The  Chiirchman. 


through  its  successive 
school,  the  Romancists. 
ami  its  fall,  ami  the  Belt 
masters  of  the  Flemish 
pass  before  us  :  Van  Ey 


phases :  the  Gothic 
tbc  school  of  Rubens 
inn  school.  The  great 
.,'1iih t]  are  all  made  to 
ck.  Van  Der  Weyden. 


elder  Engli 
to  discntan^ 
the  bv-plnv 
th 


Rubens,  Teniers,  Jordaens  ami  others,  and 
the  volume  is  a  compendium  of  Flemish  art. 
No  one  could  be  more  competent  than  Prof. 
Wauters  to  prepare  such  a  work,  and  it  is 
a  history  of  the  Flemish  'school,  full  of  in- 
terest, and  valuable  n«  a  book  of  reference. 
It  i«  illustrated  with  many  engravings  in 
wood,  which  add  to  its  value,  and  ifive  iu  some 
sort  an  idea  of  the  paintings  which  they  re- 
e.  and  it  is  a  volume  we  can  cordially 


A.  C. 


them 

editors  have 
from  this  * 


h  dramatist*,  the  Lambs  were  able 
fie  the  real  movement  of  each  from 
,  and  this  has  been  here  done  by 
marked  skill  and  success.  The 
omitted  "  Measure  for  Measure'' 
olunic,  we  think  judiciously,  and 


have  added  a  pronouncing  iudex. 

We  have  had  occasion  before  this  to  speak 
of  the  pood  work  which  the  firm  of  Oinn', 
Heath  at  Co.  were  doing,  especially  for  juvenile 
readers,  and  we  wish  again  to  thank  them  for 
trulv  valuable  service  done  in  this  behalf . 


of  Pope.  The  poem  is  n  very  lovely  one,  a 
picture  of  the  passionate,  vivid  life  of  the  old 
''romance"  region  of  Southern  France,  at 
once  rustic  and  refined.  It  is  in  twelve  cantos, 
and  is  the  story  of  a  traffic  love  exquisitely 
told.  •  It  is  a  l>ook  to  be  slowly  read  and  tasted 
in  almost  every  line. 


The 


K sight  or  Tit* 
Liu-linVl'l.  Auth 
Illustrated.  [Sew  Toi 

PP.  tW.    Price  7i  cents. 


Black  Foaisr.  By  Brace 
nor  ..f  "Only  An  Incident." 
irk:  G.  P.  Putnam's  tk.ni  ] 


Oirl*.  By 
Brother*.] 


Jobs  Kkox  By  Wm  M.  Taylor,  D.D.,  Li  t.,  nuthor 
of  •■  Limitations  of  Life."  etc.  With  steel  por- 
trait, rugr.red  by  B.  Holl,  from  apnintlnir  >n  the 
•  i  of  Lord  Jjoroerrille.  [New  I  ork 
[A  Son.]  yp.1V 


Tut  Whatto-Do  Clcb.  A  Story  fol 
Helen  Campbell.  1  Boston:  Hubert 
pp.  406.   Price  ?1.5». 

The  scene  of  this  pleasing  story  is  laid  in 
Vermont,  in  a  town  so  thinly  disguised  under 
a  pseudonym  that  we  violate  no  propriety  in 
calling  it  "  Highgate."'  It  is  briefly  the  history 
of  a  lady  who  undertakes  to  find  rational  and 


The  Scottish 
period  for  the  reader  of  history. 

and  hvpocrisv  entered  into  the  movement  in   work  upon  the  neglected  village  graveyard 
in "  Scotland  there   was   scarce  a  lem's  the  way  to  other  occupations  :  and 

under  the  form  of  a  series  of  letters  from 
another  club,  called  "  The  Busy-Bodies,"  gives 
directions  for  strawberry  raising,  poultry 
keeping,  bee  keeping,  bird  raising,  and  a 
number  of  other  employment*  which  women 
might  profitably  and  pleasantly  take  up.  There 
is  a  good  deai  of  story  with  all  the  usual 
features  of  love-affairs  and  property  complica- 
tions, but  it  is  well  ballasted  with  what  appears 
to  be  very  sensible  and  practical  instruction. 
It  is  intimated  land  we  do  not  doubt  the  in- 
timation) that  the  details  of  work  are  all 
genuine,  even  to  the  pleasant  results  in  dollars 
and  cent*,  and  we  can  commend  the  book  to 
all  young  ladies  whose  time  hangs  heavy  on 
their  hands,  and  who  want  to  earn  a  little  for 
themselves. 


When  this  atory 
there  was  som 

the  chapters.    It  is  quite  good 
re  read  in  its  i 

It  is  a  very  charming  story, 
follies  of  tw> 

sketched  in  a  way  to  do  full 
absurd  and  anconventional  tasl 
without  allowing  them  for  a  moment  to  lose 
their  true  womanliness.    It  is  safe  to  say  that 


-  »     .i  their  tnie  womanliness,    it  is  sale  to  say  \un\ 

is  not  a  pleasant  profitable  employment  for  the  °f  onJv  ^rfc.u  .-iris  could  do.  without  «,riou.ly 

istorv     If  frreed   the  vi  age.    >he  begins  bv  setting  them  to       -'  »  .        .   .   ' 

istory.    ll   greea  *    ...  .  i  ';ii  ^-^-.r-t  compromising  themselves,    what    Lout  and 


of  concealment  of  the  interested 
motives  by  which  most  of  the  statesmen  were 
swayed.  The  political  morality  of  most  of 
the  leaders  was  below  even  the  debased  stand- 
ard of  the  times.  Men,  high  and  low  in  sta- 
tion, were  true  to  their  word  only  so  long  as 
it  was  convenient.  Parties  were  swayed  by  a 
ferocious  bitterness  that  was  the  more  strange 
b»-eau»e  resting  upon  the  most  fickle  instability 
of  conviction.  In  such  a  time  John  Knox 
might  well  appear  as  a  hero.  We  give  him 
full  credit  for  fearlessness  and  honesty.  That 
he  was  narrow-minded  and  pertiuacious  was 
perhaps  the  necessity  of  his  era.  For  one 
thins;  he  deserves  full  credit,  that  he  would 
fain  have  used  the  spoils  of  the  monasteries 
for  the  cause  of  education,  but  as  with  Wolsey 
in  Eiik'land,  the  greed  of  the  noble*  defeated 
his  wise  plans. 

Dr.  Taylor  has  made  the  most  <>f  his  hero, 
as  might  be  expected,  and  jvt  has  done  fair 
justice  to  the  faults  in  Knox's  career.  Per- 
haps., in  the  condition  of  Scottish  affairs,  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  conduct  the 
Scotch  Reformation  on  parallel  lines  with  the 
English,  but  it  would  I*  a  great  gain  for  Chris- 
tianity could  this  have  been  done.  Undoubt- 
edly had  Knox  been  a  man  of  larger  mind 
ami  broader  learning  he  might  have  worked 
in  harmony  with  Cranmer  and  Latimer  and 
Ridley.  He  seems  to  have  bad  no  conscie  ntious 
scruples  at  the  first  against  the  English  Prayer 
Book,  but  his  opposition  to  kneeling  at  the 
Holy  Communion,  and  his  yielding  to  the  influ- 
ence of  Calvin,  removed  him  from  the  sympa- 
thies of  the  English  Church.  At  any  rate,  the 
golden  opportunity  was  missed,  and  the  con- 
sequences of  that  error  have  only  jusl  begun 
to  be  repaired. 

Talis  r»o*  Shaxispiahi.   By  Cbsrles  and  Mary 
"  (or  (be  Cse  of  Schools.   I  Boaton: 

pp. 


roa  Tilt 


How  We  Lire. 


A  Co.] 

Years  ago  a  friend  of  ours  who  was  a  great 
admirer  of  Lamb  sent  to  England  for  a  copy 
of  the   "Tales  from  Shakespeare."  only  to  re- 

Now  itL  proposed  to  bring  it  within 
of  all  school  children  in  this  well- 
id  convenient  form.  It  is  a  mistake 
to  suppose  that  children  will  not  read  good 
books.  It  is  only  when  their  tastes  are  ruined 
by  bad  books,  just  as  their  bodily  appetites 
are  ruined  by  over  much  confectionery,  that 
they  reject  healthy  reading  ;  and  this  is  a  book 
of  the  healthiest  sort.  There  is  no  fear  that 
It  will  spoil  the  apatite  for  Shakespeare's 
plays  themselves,  while  it  will  lend  up  to  their 
study  as  nothing  else.  will.  The  great  difficulty 
which  one  unused  to  the  dramatic  form  en- 
counters is  to  get  the  story,  and  this  is  just 
what  these  admirable  tales  accomplish.  With 
an  almost  unrivalled  critical  knowledge  of  the 


Yocso.    Our  Bowles:  or. 
Elementary  Text-Book  of 
for  t'se  lu  the  Com- 
xeuce  to  the 

effects  of  Stimulants  '  and  Narcotics  on  the 
Human  System.  By  Albert  F.  Blsisdell.  M.D. 
'Boston:  Ue  *  Shepsrd.  New  Tor*:  Charles 
Dillingham.]   pp.  '>'<. 

Whether  or  not  it  is  well  to  teach  physiology 
in  the  common  schools  on  its  own  account  is  a 
debatable  question.  The  idea  of  checking  in- 
temperance by  a  school  text-book  is  a  well- 
meant  absurdity.  There  is  but  one  possible 
[  prevention  of  excess,  and  that  is  the  dis- 
|  ciplined  human  will.  Probably  nine  out  of 
every  ten  who  use  opium  and  other  kindred 
drugs  know  perfectly  well  the  hideous  conse- 
quences ;  but  the  causes  that  lead  to  the  use  of 
these  poisons  are  beyond  and  paramount  to 
any  knowledge.  Will  any  stady  of  the  nature 
of  the  lungs  and  the  effects  of  cold  restrain  a 
boy  from  getting  his  feet  wet ! 

This  is  a  well-prepared  little  volume — 
probably  correct  and  guarded  in  its  state- 
ments—but  we  are  very  much  inclined  to  be- 
lieve that  such  semi-medical  training  is  apt 
to  develop  morbid  fancies,  and  that  the  less  a 
healthy  child  knows  about  its  lsadily 
tion  the  better. 


MlRSlo. 
Translated 


A  Provencal  Poem.   By  Frederic  Mistral, 
ted  by  Harriet  W.  Preston.    (Boston  : 
Roberts  Brothers  ]   pp.  249.   Price  50  cents. 

The  authoress  of  this  translation  has  shown 
that  she  understands  her  work.  A  liberal 
transfer  of  a  book  from  its  own  language  to 
another  is  in  no  sense  a  translation.  The  real 
business  is  to  furnish  a  version  which  shall  be 
true  to  the  inner  life  of  the  work  taken  in 
hand,  and  this  is  most  often  attained  by  a 
wide  departure  from  the  outward  form.  Thus 
the  lyric  measure  iu  one  tongue  really  cor- 
responds to  quite  a  different  one  in  another 
tmgM.  "Mireio"  is  here  rendered  into  its 
truest  English  equivalent,  the  easy  and  flexi- 
ble measure  which  William  Morris  may  be 
said  to  have  created,  or  rather  restored,  viz.: 


P' 

Betty  manage  to  do.  At  the  same  time,  while 
it  speaks  volumes  for  the  real  purity  of  char- 
acter of  the  girl  of  this  country,  it  does  not 
speak  well  of  the  system  wkich  develops  such. 
They  are  of  the  ' '  Daisy  Miller  "  species,  only 
better  drawn,  because  done  by  a  feminine 
baud.  One  feels  a  mingled  pride  and  shame 
over  these  (unfortunately)  too  life-like  por- 
traits. 

Tbi  AnvtsTt'scs  or  Jiuuv  Brows.  Written  by 
Himself  and  Edited  by  W.  L.  Alden.  Illustrated. 
tNew  York:  Harper*  Brothers.]  pp.  SW. 

Mr.  Alden's  work  is  so  well  known  that  it  is 
hardly  needed  to  say  anything  in  praise  of 
this  little  bit  of  genial  and  harmless  fun. 
We  have  seen  the  criticism  somewhere  that 
Jimmy  Brown's  feats  are  not  likely  to  induce 
any  young  brother  to  imitate  them,  and  we 
prefer  to  believe  this,  (though  the  small  boy's 
capabilities  are  infinite  in  the  direction  of  mis- 
chief) because  we  do  not  wish  to  think  that  a 
book  so  amusing  to  read  can  be  detrimental  to 
the  morals  of  the  future  bishops  and  presi- 
dents. Nevertheless,  we  advise  confiding 
parents  to  read  over  one  or  two  chapters  (no 
very  hard  taski  before  introducing  the  work 
to  the  family  circle.  A  boy  of  exceptional 
tendencies  might  find  suggestions  too  tempting 
to  be  resisted,  and  a  bad  imitation  of  Master 
Jimmy's  pranks  might  be  a  very  unpleasant 
one  to  enter  a  quiet  household. 

A  ClTT  Yiolit.  By  M,  E.  Winchester.  Author  of 
"  A  Nest  of  Sparrows.-'  etc.  sSecnod  Edition. 
(New  York:  Robert  Carter  A  Brothers.]  pp.  47!!. 

There  is  a  great  deal  that  is  pretty  and 

pleasing  about  this  story,  which  is  one  for 

young  people.  There  is  much  that  is  suggestive 

in  regard  to  work  among  the  poor,  and  while 

its  religious  tone  is  a  little  too  pronounced  in 

one  direction,  that  of  emotional  piety,  it  is 

certainly  very  refined  and  pure  in  its  tone. 

We  always  feel  a  little  sense  of  unreality, 

however,  in  a  story  in  which  the  characters 

always  turn  out  to  order  in  response  to  the 

efforts  made  for  them.    The  great  difficulty  in 

dealing  with  the  poor  generally  lies  in  the 

want  of  a  clear,  mutnal  understanding  between 

them  and  tlieir  benefactors.    The  gratitude, 

the  real  appreciation  of  kindness,  may  not  lie 

wanting,  but  it  comes  in  the  wrong  place  often 

in  real  life.    The  lack  of  perfect  sympathy  is 

the  great  barrier  between  "  Lady  Bountiful  " 

and  the  objects  of  her  care. 

Tax  Protebtaxt  Faith:  nr,  SslTstion  by  Belief. 
An  Essay  upon  the  Errors  of  the  Protestant 
Church.  By  Dwlubt  Hinckley  Olmstesd.  [New 
York:  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.]   pp.  77. 

Mr.  Olmstead  read  this  essay  nearly  thirty- 
years  ago  before  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Union  of  New  York.  He  now  publishes  it  to 
be  of  service  to  minds  disquieted  with  modem 
doubts.  It  is  a  pity  that  such  an  admirable 
purpose  should  be  backed  up  by  such  a  feeble 


the  English  ten-syllable 


before  the  days  1  support.    Mr.  Olmstead 


by  faith 


Digitized  by  Google 


11 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  lJUIy  11.  1885. 


mere  intelleetuol  assent  to  an  opinion.  It  is 
hardly  worth  while  to  reply  to  argument* 
direct**!  against  *nch  a  conception.  Faith  is 
allegiance  to  a  Person,  (religion*  faith  we 
mean,  of  course,)  founded  on  a  right  reception 
of  essential  facta  regarding  that  Person.  We 
do  not  advise  any  one  troubled  with  modern 
doubt*  to  buy  Mr.  Olmstead'*  little  liook.  for 
we  cannot  see  what  possible  bearing  it  has 
upon  any  or  all  of  them. 

Run sa(  Krso  or  Norway,  and  Other  Drurau.  By 
A [Jair  Welekrr.  [Sacramento:  LrwUA Johnstuu.] 
pp.  M.    i'n.-  by  mall  51  M' 

The  writer  says  in  his  preface,  "  Were  com- 
mendation to  be  bestowed  on  the  dramas,  it 
would  be  but  the  repetition  of  an  old  story." 
and,  "  By  a  strange  unanimity  of  opinion,  they 
have  Ih'.ti  pronounced  to  be  made  of  the  same  | 
material  as  the  writings  of  the  greatest  of 
dramatist*."  We  do  not  care  to  repeat  the 
•Id  story,  and  we  are  unable,  after  reading 
them  all  through,  to  find  any  traces  of  the 
material  of  Shakspeare.  An  author  tuny  be  | 
a  true  poet,  and  yet  fail  as  a  dramatist.  He 
may  have  the  dramatic  faculty,  and  yet  lack 
in  poetic  expression.  Mr.  Welcker  has  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other,  and  has  not,  so  far  as 
can  discover,  even  stumbled  u|ion  a  single 


higher  aim.  It  is  a  well  meant  and 
performance,  Jut  about  at  the  level  of  the 
middle-class  habit  of  thought  and  morality. 
It  will  not  make  heroes,  but  reputable  and 
successful  business  men,  and  is  therefore 
more  likely  to  hit  the  popular  taste.  It  is  a 
series  of  letters  addressed  to  young  men  about 
their  studies,  pursuits,  habits  and  general  aim 
in  life.  It  nowhere  rises  above  a  common- 
place level,  but  so  far  as  it  goes  is  good  advice 
in  a  kind  and  popular  fashion. 


i'«  LcoxAHn  t 
Abridged  by  Ets 
"i«Co.J  pp.  HI. 

"Leonard  and   Gertrude "  is  a  story  of 
German  life,  intended  to  illustrate  the  PestA- 
of  instruction.  It 


of  feudal  institutions  if  rightly  managed,  and 
buse  which  is  easy  to  them  when 
Much  of  the  story  is  utterly 
foreigii  to  this  country,  and  much  is  out  of 
date  in  the  Europe  of  to-day.  But  it  is  a  very' 
pleasant  ai.d  readable  volume,  and  the  trans- 
lator has  done  her  work  of  abridgement  with 
evident  good  judgment.  The  Pestallozzi  system 
combine:,  industrial  with  other  instruction, 
and  is  probably  the  best  (when  practicable) 
ever  invented. 

The  m-cnaiw  Emilia.  A  Romance.  By  Barrett 
Wendell.  [Boston:  Jitwi  K.  Osgood  ft  l'<>.  ]  pp.441. 

The  story  of  "The  Duchess  Emilia"  is 
briefly  this,  that  she,  a  Colonna,  died  in  Italy, 
and  her  soul  was  reborn  in  New  England  as 
one  Richard  Berkeley,  son  of  a  Massachusetts 
manufacturer.  He  goes  to  Italy,  and  there 
works  out  a  process  of  expiation  through  Car- 
dinal Colonna,  the  former  lover  of  the  duchess. 
The  plot  is  as  weird  as  one  of  Hawthorne's 
wildest,  but  the  picture  is  wonderfully  painted. 
It  is  a  picture  of  the  old  Rome  of  the  papal 
rule — a  Rome  that  has  vanished,  never  more 
to  return.  Any  story  would  be  tolerated  with 
ere  about  it,  this  strange 
I  of  Italian  life  such  as  it  was  bo- 
fore  the  election  of  Pio  Nono. 

<}|.x>>avebjl;  or.  The  Metamorphose*  A  Pnem  In 
Six  Book*.  By  tbe  Karl  nf  i.vti-  moweo  Meredith). 
Book  I.  [New  York:  D.  Appleton  ft  Co.|  pp.  1C6. 
Price  »  cent*. 

There  are  six  Wik*  of  this  poem,  and  each 
book  is  divided  into  four  or  more  cantos,  and 
each  canto  consists  of  sixty  or  seventy  stanzas 
of  eight  lines  each.  The  reader  who  begins 
this  may  know,  therefore,  what  he  or  she  has 
to  look  forward  to.  It  is  a  Bulwerian  novel 
in  verse.  Lord  Lytton  has  written  some 
quite  effective  poetry,  but  he  has  a  fatal,  a 
very  fatal,  facility  in  verse,  and  probably 
when  the  last  book  appears  the  verdict  of  the 
public  will  be  that  it  hod  been  well  if  the 
noble  author  had  "  boiled  it  down"  to 
sixth  of  the  size. 

Oats  oh  Wild  Oats. 
Men.  By  J  M.  Hue 
Weeks  Id  Y<wemlte," 


Men.    By  J  M.  Buekley.  ll.d.,  author  of  "Two 
Weeks  Id  Y<wen>lte,"  etc.  [New  Yor 
Brothers.)   pp.  WW. 


for  Young 
r  of  "Two 
ork:  Harper  ft 


We  suppose  this  book  may  do  more  good 
than  one  of  more  ability  and  with  a  much 


LITERATURE. 

W.  E.  Benjamin  issues  a  "  Catalogue  of 
Autograph  Letters,"  which  will  interest  col- 
lector*. 

D.  E.  Hekvey,  Woodside,  New  Jersey,  sends 
us  an  excellent  TV  Drum,  set  to  music  in  B 
flat,  and  intended  for  chorus  choirs. 

Toe  opening  paper  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
Review  for  July  has  for  its  subject  "The 
Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs."  one  of 
tbe  pseudepigrapha. 

Db.  DiWolf,  through  the 
Company,   Chicago,  has 
tractate  on  "  Cholera,  its  History,  Nature,  and 
Preventive  Management." 

The  Art  Interchange  for  July  2  reproduces 
the  prize  works  at  Messrs.  Ho  wells  &  James's, 
London,  exhibition  of  China  paintings,  and 
has  other  full-page  illustrations. 

The  most  interesting  paper  in  the  Jaly  Uni- 
tarian Review  is  "  The  Revised  Version  of  the 
Old  Testament,"  by  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Young.  It 
gives  hearty  welcome  to  the  revision. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Fairburn's  "  Twenty-fifth  An- 
niversary Address  at  St.  Stephen's  College" 
is  published  bv  Joel  Munsell's  Sons,  Albany. 
It  is  largely  commemorative  of  the  founders. 

The  May  number  of  the  Child's  Pictorial, 
with  colored  picture*,  published  by  the  Chris- 
tian Knowledge  Society,  London,  and  found  at 
E.  &  J.  B.  Young  <S  Co.'*,  eaunot  fail  to  please 
children. 

Shakehpeakiaxa  for  Jnne  (Leonard  Scott 
Publication  Co)  opens  with  "Shakespeare 
and  Stage  Costume,"  by  Oscar  Wilde.  There 
is  in  the  number  a  topical  index  of  Shakes- 
pearianae. 

The  Bishop  of  Albany's  address  Qualit  Vita, 
finis  tin,  to  the  fourteenth  class  of  St.  Agues' 
School,  is  handsomely  printed.  These  annual 
addresses  are  thoughtful  and  elegant,  ami 
worthy  of  preservation. 

Tint  Homiletic  Review,  with  the  July  num- 
lK>r,  begins  its  tenth  volume,  a  fact  which 
shows  not  onlv  that  there  is  a  steady  demand 
for  works  of  the  kind,  but  that  this  particular 
work  i>os»esses  sterling  merit. 

Dr.  Aha  P.  Meyleht's  "  Notes  on  the 
Opium  Habit,"  published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Son's,  in  pamphlet  form,  is  full  of  facts  that 
should  be  generally  known.  It  is  a  form  of 
intemperance  widely  prevelant, 

James  Pott  &  Co.  publish  in  verse  "  Ugo 
Basel's  Sermon  in  the  Hospital,"  by  H.  E.  H. 
King.  It  is  from  Mrs.  King's  "  Disciples." 
They  also  issue  a  "  Primer  for  Christ's  Little 
One's,"  approved  by  Bishop  Neely. 

-  «*  SWEET  ClCKXT,"  by  "Josiah  Allen's  Wife," 
is  a  new  novel  announced  bv  Funk  at  Wagnails, 
who  are  also  to  publish  "  The  People's  Bible," 
by  Dr.  Joseph  Parker  of  London,  and  "  Ser- 
mons in  Songs,"  by  Dr.  Charles  F.  Robinson. 

E.  &  J.  B.  Yoi»ncj  cfc  Co  have  reprinted 
in  n  neat  pamhplet  "  Hints  to  Sunday-school 
Teachers,"  by  the  Rev.  George  William 
Douglas,  D,D.,  which  has,  from  time  to  time, 
appeared  in  the  columns  of  The  Cbtrcbmax. 


"  Summer  Sermons  from  a  Berkshire  Pulpit," 
by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Newton,  is  published  by 
J.  B.  Harrison,  Pittsfleld,  Mas*.  The  subjects 
are  well  chosen,  and  it  will  be  a  serviceable 
book  to  take  to  the  seaside  and  the  mountains. 


TnE  Art  Age  has  completed  its 
volume,  and  may  be  *aid  to  have  fairly  w  on 
its  spurs.  It  grows  in  interest,  both  in  letter- 
press and  illustrations,  and  art,  and  especially 
book  making,  should  be  the  bettor  for  its 
ex' 


"  The  Baby  that  must  go  to  the  Country," 
by  Marion  I  Inland,  and  "  Stray  Leaves  from 
|  a  Baby's  Journal,"  in  the  July  Babyhood, 
I  should  be  worth  many  linn's  tbe  subscription 
price  of  this  excellent  magazine,  which  should 
|  be  regarded  by  every  mother  as  indispensable 
a>  the  baby. 

The  July  Decorator  and  Furnisher  presents  a 
very  varied  table  of  contents,  with  numerous 
designs  for  decoration  and  in  the  various 
branches  of  art  to  which  it  is  devoted.  We 
notice  among  its  writers  some  of  our  practiced 
and  practical  artists,  and  the  magazine  is  be- 
coming month  by  month  more  interesting  and 
useful.  It  takes  rank  among  our  best  art 
journals. 

Pnor.  Ollmex  o|>ens  the  July  Eclectic  with 
a  paper  on  "  The  Instrument  of  both  Material 
und  Spiritual  Progress."  The  Rev.  G.  R. 
Van  De  Water  lut*  an  article  on  "  Church 
Music,"  and  the  Rev.  E.  R.  Armstrong  one  on 
"  Westminster  Abbey."  The  selections  are 
upon  topics  "f  most  interest,  as  is  also  the  cor- 
respondence, and  the  summaries  are,  as  usual, 
admirable.  The  Eclectic  long  ago  attained  a 
high  standard,  and  it  keeps  close  up  to  it. 

Blackwood,  the  Nineteenth  Century,  the 
Fortnightly  and  Contemporary  Reviews  for 
June  (I^eonard  Scott  Publication  Company) 
are  at  hand.  Blackwood  completes  volume 
DCCCXXXVI,,  and  is  as  vigorous  as  in  early 
youth.  The  Fortnightly  has  a  paper  on 
"  Wyclif  and  the  Bible,"  and  the  Contempo- 
rary rejoins  to  "Canon  Liddon's  Theory  of 
tbe  Episcopate  and  Some  Thoughts  on  New 
Testament  Exegesis,"  by  Archdeacon  Farrar. 

The  July  Andover  Review  opens  with  a 
paper  on  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  by  Pro- 
fessor George  T.  Lodd.  It  is  entitled  "  The 
Question  Restated."  Recent  events  have  given 
a  new  interest  to  the  new  Andover  theology, 
as  there  is  a  strong  desire  to  know  what  it  is 
precisely.  The  first  editorial  is  "The  Atone- 
ment," a  third  paper  on  "  Progressive  Or- 
thodoxy." Long  residence  in  the  East  has  pre- 
pared the  Rev.  Dr.  Edwin  M.  Bliss  to  write  in 
tvlligenty  of  "  Kurdistan  and  the  Kurds."  Two 
other  articles  are  1 '  Side  Lights  from  Mor- 
monism,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  F.  Croley,  and 
"  The  Employment  of  Children,"  by  John  F. 
Crowell,  complete  the  longer  papers.  The 
Andover  is  one  of  i 
able  reviews. 

The  commitu 
convention  of  the  Diocese  of  New  Jersey,  on 


preparing  a 


'  Memorial  of  the 


the  Organization  of  the  Church  in  the  State  of 
New  Jersey,"  have  just  issued  the  work  in  a 
handsome  pamphlet  of  sixty-two  pages,  by 
Whittaker.  It  has  for  a  frontispiece  a  picture 
of  Christ  church,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J,, 
where  the  first  convention  of  the  Church  in 
the  State  of  New  Jersey  was  held,  together 
with  the  names  of  tbe  joint  committee  on  the 
I  centennial  from  the  two  Dioceses  of  New 
Jersey  and  Northern  New  Jersey,  and  those 
of  the  committee  on  the  memorial,  followed 
by  an  account  fa  extrnso  of  all  the  services, 
music,  and  officiants,  the  very  able  sermon  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Garrison,  with  copious  subscript* 
and  foot-notes,  a  verbatim  report  of  the  after- 
noon speeches  of  the  Bishops  of  New  Jersey, 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11,  1885.]  (17 


The  Churchman. 


43 


Northern  New  Jersey,  and  Pittsburgh,  and  the 
Rev.  Dm.  Tiffany,  Hill*,  Boggs,  and  Franklin, 
a  short  poem  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pettit,  and  a 
paper  by  Mr.  James  Parker  on  "The  Work  of 
th*>  Laity  in  the  Organization  of  the  Church 
after  the  Revolution."  The  whole  pamphlet 
poawwcis  great  interest,  and  will  be  of  en- 
during value.  It  is  ably  and  accurately  edited 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  George  Morgan  Hills,  chair- 
man of  the  committee  on  the  memorial. 


ART. 

Mb.  K.vki.  Herhardt  has  succeeded  in  pro- 
ducing an  admirable  likeness  of  General  Urant 
in  a  bust  one  quarter  life-size.  When  it  was 
partly  finished  it  was  taken  to  the  General's 
nick  room,  and  so  strong  was  its  resemblance 
to  the  original,  that  the  artist  was  allowed  to 
correct  and  finish  it  from  the  living  subject. 
It  has  been  viewed  by  the  moot  competent 
judges,  and  they  unite  with  the  family  in  say- 
ing that  it  is  the  best  portraiture  of  General 
Grant  that  has  ever  been  made,  and  it  is  all 
the  more  valuable  because  it  may  be  the  last. 
He  is  represented  in  his  uniform,  and  his 
countenance  show*  the  heroic  fortitude  with 
which  he  bears  his  sufferings.  The  original  is 
in  the  possession  of  the  family  ;  but  Mr.  Oer-  I 
hardt,  who  is  from  Hartford,  has  reproduced 
the  bust  in  terra  cotta,  and  it  will  lie  a  prized  : 
possession  to  many  people. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Music  Teachers' 
Association  at  the  Academy  promises  to  fulfil 
the  expectations  of  the  managers  ami  the 
promises  of  the  programme.  Setting  aside  | 
the  delays  and  friction  dcvolo[tcd  in  handling 
mch  an  impulsive  body,  and  the  fondness  for 
talk  and  re|Mirtee  with  which  sober  discussions 
are  apt  to  dribble,  there  has  been  a  sequence 
of  well  considered  essays,  followed  by  much 
and  suggestive  comment.  Such  a 
and  attrition  of  intelligences  and 
is  in  any  event  wholesome  and 
life  steps  out  of  its 
e,  and  gains  breadth  while 
it  puna  heart  from  such  a  fellowship  as  this. 

Of  course  there  is  the  usual  lobby  of  trades- 
men ami  inventors,  a  species  of  parasite  which 
threatens  the  life  of  all  similar  gatherings, 
but  they  have  been  kept  well  in  hand,  and  the 
daily  procedure  pretty  well  "  on  time."  The 
various  "recitals"  have  proved  unexpectedly 
entertaining  as  well  as  instructive,  and  one 
experiences  a  grateful  surprise  at  the  large 
number  of  really  first-rate  artists  established 
is  oar  leading  cities.    It  is  not  so  many  years 
ago  since  Messrs.  Mason  and  Mills  were  almost 
almost  alone,  with  Otto  Presael  in  Boston,  as 
WL-cessors  of  Father  Termio,  for  serious  piano- 
forte interpretation.    Here  were  heard  Carl 
Faelten,  Robert  Goldbeck,  Alexander  Lam- 
bert, Emil  Liebling,  Carlyle  Petersilea,  Miss 
Bloomfield,  W.  H.  Sherwood  and  Albert  R. 
Parsons.    And  the  number  of  equally  excel- 
lent players  could  have  been  multiplied  many- 
fold.    In  this  connection  we  would  revert  to 
the  popular  programme*  of  thirty  years  ago, 
bravura,  fantasia  and  digital  extrava- 
ruled  the  concert  room  ;  when  Thal- 
berg's  gliding  platitudes  and  De  Meyer's  tu- 
multuous rba|MHslies  and  Gottschalk's  morbid 
sentimentalities  made  up  the  staple  of  all  play- 
ing, both  amateur  and  professional.    In  those 
days  we  heard  and  knew  little  or  nothing  of  the 
literally  nothing  of  Bach 
>l,  while  Chopin, 
and  Mendelssohn  were  reserved 
for  an  occasional  concert  at  the  infrequent 
Philharmonic,  and  then  of  course  only  for  the 
favored  few. 

All  that  is  happily  changed.  More  excellent 
music,  reaching  the  highest  standards  of  com- 
position, has  been  delivered  at  this  meeting 
than  all  the  leading  concerts  put  together  for 

in  "the, 


old  time."  The  range  was  beautifully  generous 
and  comprehensive.  There  were  no  thin 
places,  no  nests  of  pedantry  or  professional 
priggishm-ss.  Few  of  the  players  ventured  on 
their  own  compositions.  Nothing  could  have 
been  finer  than  this  rare  self  abnegation. 
Mr.  Faelten  gave  the  heroic  Grand  Sonata, 
Op.  1CMJ,  Beethoven,  so  long  a  hidden  mystery 
in  our  art-world  ;  Max  Uebling  gave  the 
Prelude  and  Fuge  in  A  Minor,  Bach-Liszt, 
Sonata,  Op.  31,  Beethoven,  and  a  fine  "  posi.  " 
made  up  of  Inst  moderns,  such  as  Scharwenkn, 
Laff,  Nicode,  and  Moskowski,  both  gentlemen 
admirable  examples  of  the  Von  Bulow  school. 
Mr.  Lambert,  whose  interpretations  were 
among  the  moat  exquisite  and  spiritual  con- 
ceivable, dealt  out  in  bis  inimitable  mauner 
Gigno  and  Variations,  Op.  <J1,  Raff,  followed 
by  Nocturne.  Op.  15,  No.  2,  Chopin,  Hollcn- 
daer,  and  Moskowski,  who  seems  to  loom  up 
splendidly  among  the  recent  men  ;  and  it 
should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  classical 
playing  throughout  was  confessedly  oti  the 
highest  plane  of  artistic  conception  and  de- 
livery. Miss  Bloomfield  delivered,  with  won- 
derful intelligence  and  sympathy,  Rubinstein's 
tremendous  concerto  (Fourth  in  D  Minor), 
piano  and  orchestra,  work  exacting  for  the 
manliest  man,  yet  nothing  was  found  wanting. 
Mr.  Petersilea,  in  turn,  gave  a  bold  group  of 
selections  ;  and  no  we  i  articularize  in  illustra- 
tion of  the  triumph  of  great  art  over  sensation- 
alism ami  meretricious  conceit.  It  will  prove 
instructive,  perhaps,  to  review  the  orchestral 
and  concerted  composition*  produced  by  our 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Jus*  Ready.     Frier  HOc.  nrt  ;  by  mail,  38c. 

THE  STORY  OF  A  SHORT  LIFE. 

By  MM.  J.  IL  Ewi.v,,  aathor  of  "  J4v>.fti**|«<i,*'  »«**.  Wiifa 

"  An  MUlrtU  t+n  pkatWt+"-ru IMrtUfl  MmM* 
"  All  child  tavi>»  Till  mil  through  it  with  tl«U«lit."— Ectn- 
ing  lelrgram.  _____ 

LETTERS  ON  "DAILY  LIFE. 

By  ELtXABrnt  M.  SrwtLX.  I2mo.cliHh.tluu. 

"Wtoe,  helpful,  ftucfciwliri*  ir-my*  of  the  daily  life  of  a 
CferutUa  woman,  which  »••  <►»*•  mn  read  without  adranUirr. 
The  '  letter  Ut  my  Y'-une;  American  Friends  '  »  an  exquisite 


PLAIN  PRAYERS  FOR  CHILDREN. 

By  Hi-  Rev.  u.  W.  DottiLAx.  with  llln»iratloo».  Shu 
data.  *>  tenia  net ;  bj  mm!,  «  —  nt». 

This  little  work  *  111.  w.  hope,  fill  a  want  thai  has  long  !>.-. >n 


Ml,  far  a  puun,  mml  suit  practical  hook  of  |.rayera  fur 
ehlldrvn  :  for  tbtw  «bo  are  too  young  to  road,  and  for  " 
not  old  eauiiKb  to  nmt.-r.tand  and  lue  the 
•rf  uraye r  already  pnblt»bod. 
>  "It  U  aa  admirable  compilation."— 


E.  &  J.  n.  YOUNG  &  CO., 

Fourth   Avenue,  New  York. 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 


A  Dictionary  of  Church  Doctrine.  Hl*tory.  Organlxatlon,  an. I 
Ritual  i  and  containing  Original  Artlclee  on  Special  Topica. 
written  expreealy  for  tola  Work  by  Rkebotw,  Preaby  ten,  and 
Laymen.  Deafened  etpecially  for  the  oveof  the  I*ity  of 
tha  i  t.  .tut  .  \t  Enscorai.  Cucaca  is  ma  Cams 


Macmillan  &  Co.'s 

NEW  BOOKS. 

A  New  Novel  by  tha  author  of  "Mr.  taanca,"  "DtCtM 


The  book 
nuMkthed  ty  L.  R. 
of  IS.W1.   

SPECIAL  ANNOUNCEMENT. 

We  will  aend  Trtr.  ;<Hrnca  CTCLOPJUiU.  with  s  tub. 
aenpooo  to  Thk  t'liracRKAS.  In  advance,  far  tlx  dollars, 
postpaid.  To  any  auti»crloer  who  baa  already  paid  in  advance 
will  aend  Tna  rHcacn  CTCLorxbU.  poetoald,  on  receipt 
a  and  Sfly  centa. 

M.  II.  MAI.I.OBY  *  CO.. 
17  Lararetle  Place.  New  York. 


Sketch-Book  of  the  American  Episcopate 

KKU.1t  17H4  TO  INH-I. 

Sent  by  mall,  poatfiakl,  fori  m  Dollar.  Addreaa 

Tita  Rsv.  n.  O.  UATTEesON,  D.D.. 


ZOROASTER. 

Br 

K.  MARION  CRAWFORD. 

of  "  Mr.  lanaea,"  "  Dr.  Claudius,"  *c..  *c. 

IJm.i.  bound  In     tti  a «tr»,  #1.50. 

"  ....  He  give*  oa  a  M'lendldly  glowing drama  of  aaeiee' 
Oriental  Ufa,  brilliant  la  coloring,  nrh  In  word  painting 
•Urriag  and  novel  In  plot,  nobly  pathetic  la  endtns*.  Thi-rv 
are  but  few  figures  but  each  *tands  out  from  the  c«n>a- 
d  tall  net,  Individual,  a  creation  of  a  maater'a  brush."—  "An. 


hssiel 
to  a 

of 


•  •  ZORO ISTKR  •  I.  a  •troaa-  aorel.  and  la  at  a>  tbe 
Mr.  Crawford'*  writing*.    It  would  be  difficult  to 
modern  novel  in  which  the  widely  dithering;  qi 
human  character  are  more  powerfully  and  really 
than  in  the  perx.na  of  N 
Zoron»ler."-nie  C'Awrck. 

"It  lay*  the  reader  under  a  ipell  aa  If  mUt  the 
l«iw«r  of  MM  Peraua  enchantment.  .  .  .  We  have 
itorr  or  drama  tha  w..rk  of  a  great 
American  novel  ilnce '  The  Marble  Faun  '  wu  (rublubei 
to  ua  »o  (Teat  and  (rood  aa  thU."-Hilrt/orrf  Cou rant. 

He  baa  added  another  to  tha  lut  of  great  Ingllah 
a  companion  volume  worthy  to  be  ranked  alib 

K^ranad.1  •  W.»tward  Ho,'  'A  Tale  of  Two  Clllea.' 
Clo  .ter  and  the  Heanh."  .  .  .  Zoroaator  la  a 

booh. 


mag., 
la  Si 

No 


aul  -The 


A  New  Strry  by  the  a.thor  of  -  The  II.:.,  of 

THE  TWO  SIDES 

OP  THE 

SHIELD. 

D, 

CHARLOTTE  M.  VONGE, 
Author  r.f  -Tna  Helrcf  Roddy ff«,"  "  Heanaaaae,"  *c,  Ac. 


"  Exceediagly  wboleeonae  and  pleaeant  reading.  .  .  .  Thta 
•lory  cannot  but  prow  beallbftd  and  helpful  lo  the  y.  actfof 
both  win  who  may  chance  to  read  it."— Aradrmg. 


A  NKW  TRANSLATION  OK  DON  ttt  lXOTE. 
THE 

INGENIOUS  GENTLEMAN, 

DON  QUIXOTE  OF  LA  MANCHA. 

By 

MIOUEL  DB  CBRVANTES  SAAVEDRA. 

A  Tranalation.wilh  Iatrodaction  and  Notes  by  Jull 

Tramtalor  ot  ••  The  Poem  of  the  CM." 

In  tonr  voluntej  ;  voL  £.  sto,  $s.9ll 

" 1  Do*  tjvlxote '  has  got  to  be  read  by  Mice nealra 
tloai,  and  to  ba  liked  by  alt  tha  Individuate  in  tbuee 
Uunt  who  are  good  fur  anything.  Therefore,  tbe  get 
ought  to  have  their  veml.-on  made  afier  their  own  faahion 
liking.    Of  Mr.  Ormaby'i  veralon  we  may  say 
from  Uie  two  volumes  already  before  at.  it  exc< 
vloua  venloni  In  a  certain  un>oa  of 


ThlaliiK.kaaabaokata 
unwieldy.    It  haa  an  excellent  introduction, 
biographical,  and  critical.     HI*  note*  are  ex 
the  point,  and  present  at  every  occasion  wh. 
juatly  demand  them.*'— Pall  Mali  Ga*€tte 


GOLDEN  TREASURY  SERIES-Sew  Volume. 

LYRICAL  POEMS. 

By 

ALFRED  LORD  TENNYSON. 
Bclttctasii  and  annotated  by  FrancH  Turaer  Pal~ive. 
Wmo,  $1.39. 

M  A  ifr»*a4*f  lujtary  couM  ni>  man  five.  .  .   .  TH*  r*-aolt 

tbeBHtijr  wllUH.iMuf  IbtptMi  .  .  .  Mr.  Palirmir*,« ' 
li«>n  u  Dot  only  valuable,  howcraT,  aaa  hajvdj  pocket  edition. 
He  haa  eniicbed  It  alto  wtth  aonae  abort  beat  iatereatinit  do1c»j 
—  on>d*,U  Ui«y  aorm  t<>  ua  of  wbal  mch  Ihitifi  .btnild  *>*>.  .  •  . 
It  I*  hardly  nrrrtaary  at  thla  Um*  of  day  to  advlae  pcoplr  to 
reavd  Tennyioa'a  poetry:  but  we  can  cordially  recommend 
them  to  buy  thla  latest  and  Halntieat  of  all  edltkiaa  >A  ll.'*— 
Pait  Mtall  On  zrite. 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  New  York, 

112  FOURTH  AVENUE. 


Digitized  by  Goog 


44 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [July  II,  1S05. 


CALENDAR  FOR  JULY. 

12.  Sixth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

17.  Friday-Fast. 

10.  Seventh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

24.  Friday— Fast. 

25.  S.  James. 

26.  Eighth  SUDdaj  after  Trinity. 
31.  Fri<lay— Fast. 

•Dut  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  ve*«H«.  that 
the  excellirjey  of  the  power  may  be  of  G)od.  and  not 
of  us."— II.  Cor.  It.  7. 

Disheartened  and  weary,  I  sighed 
For  the  tint  and  fault*  all  my  nun. 

Yet  knowing  the  truth  that  Thon  dieil, 
And  Thy  blood  conlds't  for  all  atone. 

1  sighed  bb  1  thought  of  Thy  love, 

Dear  Saviour,  and  my  poor  return- 
So  little  advance,  though  I  strove 
The  fruit*  of  the  Sprit  to  learn. 

As  balm  to  my  soul  came  Thy  w  ord*, 
For  they  told  how  "  treasure  '"  divine. 

E'en  in  "  vessels  of  earth.*'  affords 
Thy  will  to  be  done  through  all  time. 

Thy  power  turned  water  to  wine, 

Thy  grace  blessed  the  poor  widow's  mite, 

Thy  love  gave  Thy  life  e'eu  for  mine, 
Thy  spirit  turned  darkness  to  light. 


Thy  power  the  merit  we  give— 
The  excellency  is  Thine  own— 

If  in  word  or  in  act.  as  we  live. 
Some    fruit  of  the  Spirit "  is  shown. 

Dear  Saviour,  Thy  words,  like  the  •'  leaven," 
Pervade  now  my  heart  and  my  thought — 

Use  Thou  this  clay,  till  to  heaven 
Thou  bringest  the  thing  Thou  hast  wrought. 

H.  CJ.  A. 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  ROSA  XOIC  HETTE  CAREY. 


CHAITER  XXIV. 

Biiriihy-njH>ii-Srii. 

"  The  two  walk  till  the  purple  dieth 

And  short  dry  icraas  under  foot  is  brown: 
But  one  little  streak  at  a  distance  llelb 
Green,  like  a  ribbou — to  prank  the  duwu. 

"  Over  the  gr%M  we  ptepj'*»d  unto  It. 

And  Ood  kuowetb  Dow  blithe  we  were! 
Sever  a  voice  to  bid  us  e«hew  It : 
Hey  the  green  ribbou  that  showed  so  fair. 

"  Tinkle,  tinkle.  sweetly  it  »nnn  to  us, 
Light  was  our  talk  as  of  fa* TV  hells — 
Faery  weddlojt  !<elU.  faintly  ning  to  us, 
Down  lu  their  fortunate  parallels. 

"  Hand  in  baud,  while  the  sun  peered  over. 

We  lapped  the  trras*  on  that  youngling  spring; 
Swept  bark  its  rushes,  smoothed  Its  clover. 
And  said,  '  let  us  follow  It  westerinjr.' 


Rotha  never  spoke  to  any  one  about  her 
conversation  with  Robert  Ord. 

"I  have  tried  my  best,  but  of  course  I 
have  failed."  was  all  the  explanation  she 
ventured  to  Mrs.  Ord  ;  but  the  hurt  color 
had  risen  to  her  face,  and  she  looked  so 
troubled  that  Mary,  with  great  delicacy, 
forbore  to  question  her. 

Something  jarred  sadly  just  now  in 
Rothas  sweet  nature  ;  since  that  afternoon 
on  the  sands— nearly  a  week— she  hnd  never 
voluntarily  mentioned  Robert's  name.  It 
was  apparent  wen  to  others  that  she  shunned 
him  ;  she  could  not  bear  to  acknowledge 
even  to  herself  that  lie  had  wounded  her 
past  her  usual  patience,  and  iu  her  heart  she 
tried  to  forgive  him.  but  it  had  l«een  very 
hard.  It  was  therefore  a  strung  proof  of 
her  magnanimity  ami  the  tenacity  of  her 
will  that  she  was  set  more  than  ever  on 
doing  him  good  in  spite  of  himself,  and 


such  was  the  fixity  of  her  purpose  that  the 
man.  with  ail  his  pride  and  obstinacy,  had 
no  chance  against  her. 

Experience  was  teaching  her  some  useful 
lessons,  however.  He  would  accept  no  favor 
at  her  hands— that  was  what  he  had  told 
her  ;  well,  and  was  she  not  to  blame  •  She 
had  been  loo  blunt  hitherto  in  her  offers  of 
help  ;  a  little  subtlety  of  stratagem  might 
lie  advisable  in  raising  such  a  heavy  weight. 
It  might  not  be  jsxsible  to  be  Wh  lever  and 
fulcrum  at  one  and  the  same  time,  but  at 
least  might  it  not  be  within  her  jKiwer  to 
set  other  agents  at  work  I  Rotha's  girlish 
wits  were  hard  at  work  again,  and  it  was 
not  long  before  the  opportunity  she  sought 
presented  itself. 

Just  about  this  time  Rotha  received  an- 
other invitation  to  Mrs.  Stephen  Knowles's, 
to  one  of  her  far-famed  dinners  ii  hi  Riihut  ; 
and  Mrs.  Stephen  Knowles,  whose  soul  de- 
lighted to  honor  the  young  heiress,  intended 
to  gather  an  assembly  of  the  choicest  spirits 
that  Blackscar  and  its  neighborhood  could 
afford,  and  it  was  to  be  a  very  grand  affair 
indeed, 

Rotha,  who  was  much  oppressed  by  the 
magnitude  of  the  proceedings,  being,  in 
spite  of  her  little  pomposities,  the  humblest 
creature  possible,  was  in  great  trepidation, 
and  said  a  great  many  naughty  things  to 
Mrs.  Ord  about  Kirkby  and  Blackscar,  and 
Mrs.  Stephen  Knowles  in  particular,  killing 
the  fatted  calf  in  her  behalf  ;  at  which  Mrs. 
Ord  laughed  and  scolded  in  a  breath. 

"  If  the  fatted  calf  has  been  killed,  it 
must  be  eaten."  Mrs.  Ord  affirmed  with  em- 
phasis, and  therefore  Rotha  must  have  a 
new  dress  ;  for  Mary  was  always  lecturing 
her  friend  on  the  duty  of  keeping  up  an  ap- 
|jearance  suitable  to  her  station,  and  Rotha, 
who  knew  that  Mary  only  acted  as  the 
vicar's  mouthpiece,  anil  who  remembered 
his  rebuke  as  to  the  lack  of  ornament  on 
the  night  of  the  tea-party,  liad  consented  to 
lay  aside  much  of  her  enforced  simplicity. 

On  this  occasion  a  pink  dress  was  the 
result  of  Mary's  eloquence — actually  a  pink 
dress.  But  even  then  Rotha  had  refused  to 
deck  her  pretty  white  neck  and  arms  with 
the  Ord  jewels.  '•  I  sltall  wear  flowers," 
was  her  sole  answer  tu  her  friend's  rebuke. 
"I  feel  already  something  like  the  ugly 
duckling  truii-formed  into  the  swan  in  this 
gaudy  dress  ;  I  don't  !>elieve  I  am  Rotha 
Maturin  at  all.  I  am  almost  glad,  afterall, 
that  you  and  the  vicar  will  not  be  there  to 
see  me."  But  Rotha,  as  she  uttered  this 
little  bit  of  girlish  silliness,  was  glad  that 
she  looked  so  young  and  fair  in  the  pink 
dress,  and  went  off  quite  happily  when  Meg 
and  Mary  had  admired  her  to  their  heart's 
content ;  and  it  was  certain  that  no  one  at 
Mrs.  Stephen  Knowles  s  missed  the  lack  of 
jewels. 

Most  of  the  guests  were  strangers  to 
Rotha.  The  only  name  she  recognized,  with 
the  exception  of  one  or  two  of  her  Blackscar 
neighbors,  was  Mr.  Ramsay  of  Stretton. 

Rotha  knew  all  about  Mr.  Ramsay  of 
Stretton.  The  wealthy  ironmaster  wa9  a 
man  of  great  repute  in  the  neighborhood ; 
but  it  was  not  the  thought  of  his  vast  capital 
that  filled  her  with  such  interest.  She 
knew  it  was  Emma  Ramsay  who  had  been 
Belle's  unsuccessful  rival,  and  how  Robert 
Ord  had  ref used  to  barter  his  love  for  any 
fabulous  number  of  thousands.  "  Noble 
fellow !"  thought  Rotha,  with  a  sudden 
but  nevertheless  she  felt  a 


little  surprise  when  site  saw  Emma.  There 
was  no  accounting  for  tastes  certainly,  and 
perhaps  at  that  time  Belle  Clinton  had  been 
very  beautiful,  and  not  at  all  faded  ;  but 
she  thought  Emma  the  brightest-looking 
girl  she  had  ever  seen. 

Yes,  Emma  Ramsay  was  there— Lady 
Tregartneu  she  was  now  ;  for  the  iron- 
master, disappointed  in  his  first  choice  of  a 
son-in-law,  had  married  his  sole  remaining 
chihl  to  a  you/ig  Welsh  baronet,  Sir  Edgar 
Tregarthen,  a  young  man,  very  sturdy  as  to 
pedigree  and  very  small  of  person,  but  a 
well-meaning  young  fellow  on  the  main. 

Rotha  fraternized  with  Lady  Tregarthen 
after  dinner.  Emma'  waa  a  very  pretty 
little  matron  now,  thoroughly  content  with 
herself,  and  disposed  to  think  her  Edgar 
the  very  impersoniflcation  of  all  that  a  man 
ought  to  be.  She  took  a  fancy  to  Rotha, 
and  made  her  promise  to  come  over  to 
Stretton,  where  she  was  now  stayiug  with 
her  father,  and  Mr.  Ramsay  afterwards  en- 
dorsed his  daughter's  invitation.  Rotha 
liked  them  both  very  much  indeed  ;  but  she 
liked  the  father  best.  She  admired  the 
ironmaster's  strong,  hard-featured  face ; 
his  manners  were  a  little  uncultivated, 
perhaps,  but  there  was  a  downright,  sterling 
honesty  about  the  man  that  captivated 
Rotha.  He  had  sat  beside  her  at  dinner, 
and  then,  and  afterwards,  he  hail  heen 
much  disposed  to  talk  about  the  Ord* :  he 
seemed  especially  interested  in  what  she 
told  hitn  about  Robert  Ord. 

"  He  is  a  good  fellow — I  believe  a  thor- 
oughly good  fellow,"  he  said,  returning  to 
the  subject,  when  be  had  brought  his  cup 
of  tea  to  the  sofa,  wliere  Lady  Tregarthen 
and  she  sat  chatting;  "but  he  is  a  man 
who  will  stand  in  his  ow  n  light  all  his  life, 
foolish  fellow.  He  might  have  been  driving 
in  his  own  carriage  by  this  time  if  he  had 
consented  to  listen  to  any  one's  advice  but 
his  own."  Lady  Tregarthen,  who  had  been 
talking  volubly  up  to  this  moment,  looked 
up  at  her  father  a  little  reproachfully  as  he 
I  said  this,  and,  whether  iutentionally  or  not, 
I  roue  to  join  her  husband,  who  was  at  that 
minute  talking  to  his  hostess  ;  but  Mr. 
Ramsay  did  not  seem  to  notice  his  daugh- 
ter's slight  hauteur,  he  only  slipped  into  the 
vacant  seat  beside  Rotha,  and  went  on  with 
the  same  subject. 

'•  He  was  handsome  enough  then  to  have 
married  any  one,"  he  continued,  as  though 
pursuing  a  train  of  thought — "  a  fine  manly 
fellow,  every  inch  of  him  ;  half  the  girls 
were  in  love  with  him.  I  believe.  And  then 
he  had  such  brains  ;  they  would  have  been 
capital  to  any  other  man.  He  was  just  fit 
to  be  the  head  of  a  large  concern,  as  he 
woidd  have  been  if  he  and  Emma— by  the 
bye,  Miss  Maturin,  did  you  tell  me  he  was 
managing  clerk  to  Bronghton  &  Clayton 

"  Yes,  Broughton  &  Clayton  of  Thorn- 
borough,"  replied  Rotha.  "  It  is  a  miserable 
prospect  for  him  and  Miss  Clinton  ;  for  I 
believe  he  only  has  a  salary  of  a  little  over 
two  hundred  a  year,  and  they  have  been 
engaged  for  nearly  five  years  already." 
And  Rotha  sighed  as  she  thought  of  Robert 
Ord's  haggard  looks  and  Belle's  faded 
beauty. 

Mr.  Ramsay  gave  a  grunt  of  displeasure. 

'•Serve  him  right.  What  business  had 
he  to  lx!  so  headstrong,  and  turn  his  aunt 
against  him,  as  lie  did  I  She  was  a  terma- 
gant, I  grant  you.  but  he  was  her 
Good  heavens,  Robert  Ord  a 


Digitized  by  Go 


July  11,  1885.]  (10 


The  Churchman. 


45 


clerk  at  Broughton  &  Clayton's— a  truui- 
|htv  concern  like  that  !  And  Broughton 
has  two  sons  coming  into  the  business,  I 
hoar.  That  was  another  of  his  obstinate 
trick*,  taking  a  situation  in  that  way  instead 
of  waiting  for  his  friends  to  help  him." 

"  It  is  not  easy  to  help  Mr.  Ord,"  began 
Rotha.  sorrowfully  ;  but  at  that  moment 
Mrs.  Stephen  Knowles  had  come  up  and 
scoldei  Mr.  Ramsay  for  his  monopoly  of 
Miss  Maturin.  And  after  that  there  was 
iil>  op|)ortunity  of  renewing  the  eon*  ersa-  J 
tion :  but  at  parting  Mr.  Raiusay  -hook 
hands  with  her  very  cordially,  and  begged  I 
her  to  come  and  see  his  daughter  at  Ntret-  j 


••  It  is  only  a  drive  of  six  or  seven  miles 
if  you  take  the  Leatham  road  ;  and  you  are 
obliged  to  air  your  horses,  you  know.  By 
the  bye.  is  poor  old  Sphinx  alive  still-the 
toy  mare,  I  mean  ?" 

••  Mrs.  Ord's  carriage  and  horses  were 
disposed  of  after  her  death.  If  I  come  to 
Stretton  it  will  lie  by  train.  Mr.  Ramsay," 
returned  Rotha,  quietly. 

•  Well,  come  anyway,  so  that  you  come," 
was  the  good-natured  rejoinder  :  but  Rotlia 
saw  that  he  was  a  little  surprised,  never- 
theless. 

That  night,  as  she  sat  alone  over  her  fire 
renewing  the  events  of  the  evening,  she 
thought  much  of  her  conversation  with  Mr. 
Ram*y,  and  of  the  strange  Interest  he  had 
evinced  in  Robert  Ord. 

■  He  has  a  powerful  influence,  if  he  could 
only  lie  induced  to  exert  it  in  his  favor," 
she  said  to  herself  ;  and  there  and  then  she 
determined  to  go  over  to  Stretton  and  plead 
Robert  Ord's  cause  with  the  man  whose 
daughter  he  liad  refused  to  marry. 

••  Sir  Edgar  Tregarthen  is  a  much  bettor 
nwtrh  than  Robert  Ord."  thought  Rotha. 
who  scarcely  knew  how  the  ironmaster  had 
cowed  Robert  Ord's  brains.  •'  I  daresay 
he  was  a  little  sore  about  it  at  first  ;  but  by 
this  time  he  must  have  forgiven  him— he 
looks  so  good-natured,  and  so  does  Lady 
Trvgarthen."  And  she  thought  for  a 
moment  that  she  would  make  Lady  Tregar- 
then her  confidante. 

Rotha  slept  upon  her  resolve,  and  a  few 
day?  afterward  she  went  over  to  Stretton. 

Mr.  Ramsay  and  his  daughter  received 
her  wanulv,  and  she  had  a  very  pleasant 
vu.it. 

•;I  have  listened  to  all  you  have  told 
me,"  Mr.  Ramsay  said  to  her  at  parting, 
••  mil  I  promise  you  that  I  will  think  over  it. 
It  i*  easy  to  see  you  are  on  his  side — all 
wutarn  are — but  I  tell  you  this,  that  if  it 
liad  not  been  for  liis  confounded  obstinacy 
he  might  have  been  in  my  dead  hoy's  place 
by  this  time  ;  lie  was  so  like  poor  Bob,  too  ; 
but  there,  it  is  no  use  fretting  over  spilt 
milk.  He  has  treated  me  very  badly,  but 
a  man  will  have  the  choosing  of  his  own 
wife,  after  all." 

'■  And  you  will  think  over  it,"  rejieated 
Rotha  timidly. 

•'  Yes,  I  will,"  he  returned  decidedly ; 
-'I  promise  you  as  much  as  that.  But  I 
am  not  the  man  to  do  things  in  a  hurry, 
any  more  than  I  do  them  by  halves.  It  is 
against  my  principles.  I  must  turn  the 
thing  well  over  in  my  mind  first." 
He  considered  a  moment,  and  then 


"  What  sort  of  berth  do  you  think  will 
suit  Robert  Ord— another  place  as  manager 
in  a  larger  concern,  say  at  five  hundred  a 


year?  Carter's  not  dead  yet.  but  he  might 
lie  superannuated  ;  or  the  same  post,  with  a 
still  Inrger  salary,  in  the  house  of  a  connec- 
tion of  ours— Fullagrave  &  Barton's,  who 
have  a  large  branch  house  in  America. 
Fullagrave  writes  us  that  they  are  in  great 
want  of  a  man  who  is  honest  and  long- 
headed as  well  :  his  Yankee  manager  has 
turned  out  a  failure." 

"  I  think  he  would  rather  stay  in  Eng- 
land, for  Miss  Clinton's  sake,"  returned 
Rotha  thoughtfully. 

"  Humph  '  that  comes  of  being  tied  to 
a  sickly  girl.  In  that  ease  we  cannot  do  so 
much  for  him.  Carter  may  object  to  lieing 
superannuated.  Well.  I'll  think  the  mutter 
over.  I  sup|iose.  though  you  are  a  woman, 
you  can  keep  a  quiet  tongue  in  your  head, 
eh'r"  turning  on  her  with  good-humored 
brusqueness.  Rotha  laughingly  assured  him 
that  she  could. 

"  Well,  well,  you  look  dependable  ;  and 
he  is  not  to  know  who  has  done  him  this 
good  turn— very  right,  very  proper,  I  under- 
stand. Now.  good-by.  if  you  must  go.  I'll 
undertake  that  Emma  shall  not  forget  you," 
and  the  worthy  ironmaster  shook  hands 
with  her  till  her  wrist  was  nearly  dislocated. 
She  was  too  happy  to  heed  the  |>ain.  how- 
ever. All  the  way  home  she  assured  her- 
self that  her  mission  was  successful,  and 
that,  after  all.  Belle  would  get  Itetter,  and 
would  be  married  |K?rhaps  in  the  early 
spring. 

Rotha  was  thinking  about  her  visit  to 
Stretton  and  about  all  manner  of  pleasant 
things,  one  day.  when  she  was  in  an  odd 
mood  for  dreaming. 

Rotha  was  sitting  on  the  root  of  a  tree  in 
one  of  the  glens  of  Burnley -upon-Sea — the 
wild  glen,  as  it  was  called.  She,  and  Oar- 
ton,  and  Reuben  were  doing  an  afternoon's 
gipsying  on  their  own  account,  very  much 
to  the  astonishment  and  scandal  of  Blnck- 
scar  and  Kirkby,  if  they  liad  known  it, 
and  somewhat  to  Mrs.  Carruthers'  surprise. 

Rotha  was  very  simple  for  her  age  iu 
some  things,  in  spite  of  her  wise,  old- 
fashioned  ways,  and  (iarton  whs  just  as 
ridiculously  inexperienced.  Meg  often  called 
them  a  couple  of  children  ;  and,  as  far  as 
freshness  and  originality  of  idea  and  a 
certain  chivalry  of  thought  were  concerned, 
they  were  undoubtedly  an  excellent  match. 

For  they  were  both  fond  of  ridiculing  the 
world's  fashions,  and  thev  both  retained  an 
implicit  belief  in  the  goodness  of  human 
nature,  which  was  almost  pathetic  to  older 
and  wiser  people. 

Garton's  creed  was  that  man  was  made 
in  the  image  of  Ood,  and  that  therefore 
there  must  be  a  certain  amount  of  goodness 
in  every  mau,  if  you  only  knew  whew  to 
find  it.  Rotha  held  the  same  creed,  with  a 
private  reservation  of  her  own :  for  she 
thought  the  Divine  Image  must  be  entirely 
blotted  out  in  such  men  as  Joe  Armstrong 
and  Jack  Carruthers. 

She  told  (  iarton  horrible  anecdotes  of  this 
latter  Nteuoir.  I  believe  she  regarded  him 
as  a  sort  of  fiend  incarnate.  She  drew  such 
touching  pictures  of  Meg's  love  and  gentle- 
ness that  Gallon  ever  afterward  regarded 
that  ungainly  woman  with  the  utmost 
reverence.  Both  the  young  people  always 
treated  her  as  though  a  visible  halo  sur- 
rounded her  |«de,  sand-colored!  hair.  Reu- 
ben, who  was  at  a  tender  age  of  boyhood, 
anil  of  cDtirse  believed  in  all  heroine*,  from 
Jael,  the  wife  of  Heber  the  Kenite,  down  to 


Grace  Darling  and   Florence  Nightingale, 

I  whs  rather  disappointed  that  a  heroine  like 
'  Mrs.  Carruthers  should  be  short-sighted  and 
*  use  eye-glasses. 

Rotha  was  Reul>en  Armstrong's  heroine, 
and  she  knew  it.  The  boy,  though  he  still 
remained  faithful  to  his  old  allegiance,  con- 
trived to  combine  with  it  a  great  deal  of 
honest  devotion  to  Rotha.  In  his  lialf-holi- 
days  he  was  often  up  at  the  house  of  his 
young  lwncfactress  with  Gartou.  who  had 
liegun  to  go  in  and  out  of  Bryn  very  much 
as  his  inclination  prompted  him.  Rotha,  it 
is  true,  never  invited  them  in  so  many 
j  words,  but  she  would  welcome  them  very 
kindly.  She  used  to  brighten  up  at  these 
unexpected  visits.  It  gave  her  a  curious 
feeling  of  pleasure  to  see  Gartou  Ord  making 
himself  at  home  in  that  house. 

Gartou  often  made  Rotha  his  confidante. 
The  poor  fellow  would  blunder  out  all  his 
troubles  to  her  in  these  morning  visits  to 
Bryn.  He  would  come  up  with  a  message 
from  Mary  and  stop  for  hours.  Meg  was 
not  always  present  during  these  interviews. 
Poor  (iarton  never  knew  what  real  womanly 
sympathy  meant  till  he  knew  Rotha.  Man- 
was  always  very  kind  and  sisterly  with 
him  ;  but  there  had  heen  a  flavor  about  her 
kindliness  which  seemed  to  hint  perpetually 
at  that  want  of  ballast  on  his  part.  Garton 
always  took  her  advice  very  dutifully  ;  to 
do  him  justice,  he  was  well  aware  of  his 
shortcomings,  but  he  liked  Botha's  sym- 
pathy best. 

Rotha  was  always  ready  to  listen ;  she 
took  him  under  her  simple  patronage  in  a 
way  that  would  have  astonished  the  vicar 
if  he  liad  known  it.  Garton  told  her  about 
all  that  sad  illness  of  hi-  that  had  preceded 
his  examination,  and  how  he  had  failed  to 
pass  iu  consequence  ;  he  told  her,  too.  with 
a  touch  of  compunction  in  his  voice,  how 
his  brothers  had  been  straining  every  nerve 
to  procure  the  means  of  giving  him 
another  chance,  and  how  little  hope  there 
seemed  to  be  of  their  meeting  the  necessary 

expenses. 

"I  ought  to  have  gone  up  to  the  last  ex- 
amination." he  said  to  her  one  day  ;  "  but 
I  am  afraid  I  should  have  wanted  an  awful 
lot  of  coaching.  Austin  does  the  best  for 
me  that  lie  can  under  the  circumstances, 
but  he  has  his  boys  aud  the  parish  :  he  is 
too  hard-worked  as  it  is." 

"What  will  you  do?"  Rotha  asked  him 
ou  that  occasion,  with  much  sympathy  ; 
and  (iarton  had  told  her  that  he  was  fast 
losing  all  hope  of  ever  entering  the  Church, 
and  that  matters  were  now  becoming 
serious.  Austin's  income,  he  was  sure,  was 
barely  sufficient  for  his  own  family,  bur- 
dened as  he  was  with  the  maintenance  of 
his  swter-in-law,  and  he  felt  that  he  could 
no  longer  live  at  Robert's  expense  :  it  was 
therefore  a  mooted  question  whether  he 
should  accept  a  stool  in  the  office  of  Mr. 
Slithers,  the  attorney  at  Thornborough.  with 
a  small  but  increasing  salary,  or  whether  he 
should  emigrate  to  New  Zealand. 

Rotha  did  not  like  the  idea  of  New  Zea- 
land at  all,  and  said  so  frankly,  but  she  saw 
that  Garton  himself  rather  indited  to  the 
latter  proposition,  which  had  been  Robert's 
idea. 

"  A  stool  in  that  close  dark  office  for 
seven  or  eight  hours  a  day — how  long  do 
attorneys'  clerks  work.  I  wonder!' — would 
|  kill  me."  he  said  impetuously.    "  1  suppose 

I I  am  as  fond  of  good  things  as  other  men 


Digitized  by  Google 


46 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  (July  11,  1885. 


but  1  would  rather  live  on  dry  bread,  with 
plenty  of  fresh  air  and  freedom,  than  fan? 
as  Dives  did.  and  be  cooped  up  in  Mr. 
Slithers*  office:  why,  it  would  kill  ineT' 
And  as  he  squared  his  shoulder*  and  threw 
out  his  strong  chest,  there  had  been  a  look 
upon  his  face  which  had  compelled  her  to 
believe  him. 

Oh,  how  Rotha  sighed  as  she  thought  of 
that  surplus  sum  lying  idle  at  the  l«ank. 
which  caused  such  an  endless  correspond- 
ence between  her  and  Mr.  Tracy :  Mr. 
Tracy  was  always  worrying  her  to  have  it 
invested  in  some  Consolidated  Ironworks 
Company,  which  was  just  now  offering 
large  profit-  to  the  shareholders  ;  but  Rotha 
begged  him  not  to  hurry  about  it,  as  she 
thought  she  had  heard  of  a  better  invest- 
ment than  the  Consolidated  Ironworks  Com- 
|iany,  about  which  she  would  inform  him 
presently.  I  don't  know  whether  she  called 
it  "the  Ord  Fund,"  but  some  of  it  cer- 
tainly went  in  the  coal-hill,  and  in  that 
check  at  Tyler  &  Tyler's. 

Kotha  could  not  see  her  way  clearly  to 
help  Carton  at  all.  An  unmarried  young 
lady,  however  rich  and  sympathizing  she 
may  be,  cannot  offer  to  pay  the  college  ex- 
penses of  a  penniless  young  man.  Rotha 
could  not  very  well  offer  her  purse  to  C-arton, 
neither  could  she  plead  his  cause  with  the 
vicar  as  she  did  in  Reuben's  case  :  but.  all 
the  same,  she  w-as  very  sorry  for  hiui. 

Carton  and  Reuben  were  going  over  to 
Burnley-upon-Sca,  and  they  asked  Rotha  to 
join  them.  It  was  the  beginning  of  Decem- 
ber now.  and  it  was  their  intention  to  spy 
out  the  fatness  of  the  Burnley  w<xm1b  with 
regard  to  mistletoe  and  scarlet  berries,  that 
they  might  make  a  descent  on  these  spoils 
at  a  future  time,  before  the  young  rustics 
laid  ruthless  hands  on  them.  Rotha,  who 
had  often  heard  of  Burnley  but  had  never 
seen  it.  agreed  without  a  moment's  hesita- 
tion. Something  was  said  as  to  Guy  and 
Rufus  joining  thp  party,  but  at  the  last  mo- 
ment it  was  found  that  the  vicar  had  carried 
them  off.  Rotha  had  often  been  out  with 
the  boys  before,  either  with  the  vicar  or 
with  Carton.  Out  and  Rufus.  and  now 
Reuben,  had  been  anxious  to  show  her  all 
their  favorite  haunU.  She  and  Mrs.  Car- 
ruthers  often  joined  their  shore-parties  ;  but 
to-day  Meg  had  been  tired,  and  Rotha  pro- 
|Kised  leaving  her  behind.  If  Mrs.  Car- 
ruthers  had  her  doubts  of  the  propriety  of 
the  proceeding,  she  did  not  give  utterance 
to  them.  She  was  rather  too  simple-minded 
for  a  chaperone  ;  and  then  Rotha  looked  so 
happy.  She  wore  a  red  cloak  ;  they  wore 
ml  cloaks  then— "  Colleen  Bawn,"  they 
called  them — fussy  little  cloaks  done  up 
with  rosettes,  and  a  new  gipsy  hat  l>esides  ; 
and  then  she  would  carry  the  luncheon- 
basket,  which  she  had  provided  in  case 
they  should  get  hungry. 

I  am  sorry  Guy  is  not  coming,"  she 
said,  as  she  nodded  a  good-bye  to  Meg: 
'«  for  I  have  put  in  some  of  his  favorite 
cheese-cakes. " 

She  chatted  away  gaily  to  Reuben  as  they 
walked  to  the  station.  Mattie  O'Brien  met 
them  coming  along ;  she  looked  full  at 
Rotha,  at  the  scarlet  clonk  and  the  gipsy 
hat.  uud  the  fresh,  girlish  face  under  it— for 
Kotha  was  proving  that  even  a  pale  com- 
plexion can  look  fresh  sometimes— and 
afterwards  she  looked  at  Carton. 

"What  was  Miss  Mattie  staring  at V 
asked  Rotha,  merrily,  when  she  had  passed. 


Carton  looked  at  her  with  a  little  blending 
of  fun  and  admiration  in  his  eye*. 

"  I  suppose  she  was  comparing  you  to  a 
robin  redbreast  in  her  own 
Materia  ;  what  do  you  call 
•  Colleen  Bawn  '  ?  I  am  glad  you  have  left 
off  those  close  Quaker  Iwmnets  ;  they  make 
you  look  like  a  female  Methuselah." 

"Did  Methuselah  ever  walk  with  Shetn':" 
asked  Rotha,  roguishly.  "  How  I  confuse 
the  ages  of  those  old  antediluvians — those 
giants  of  long  days  !"  She  had  told  Carton 
once  how  much  he  resembled  the  wooden 
Shems  of  her  childhood,  when  Noah's  ark 
had  been  her  one  Sunday  game  :  "though 
what  there  was  particularly  pious  in  play- 
ing with  diminutive  elephants  and  tigers 
and  Brobdingnagian  cocks  and  hens,"  she 
continued  on  that  occasion.  "  passes  my 
comprehension ;  it  only  served  to  confuse 
my  young  mind  with  the  relative  sizes  of 
things ;  for  a  long  time  I  believed  an  ich- 
neumon to  Is?  far  larger  than  a  hip)M>pota- 
mns." 

"  What  a  droll  child  you  must  have 
been  !"  Carton  replied.  He  didn't  mind  a 
bit  being  coui|iared  to  Shem  when  he  strolled 
down  to  the  schoolhouse  in  his  cassock,  not 
half  so  much  as  Rotha  did  when  he  quizzed 
her  little  black  bonnet. 

"  I  never  thought  you  noticed  ladies  or 
their  dress."  she  said,  with  a  little  natural 
pique. 

"  No  more  I  do  generally  ;  but  I  like  a 
cosy  and   comfortable  thing   like  tliat," 
pointing  to  the  red  cloak,  and  Rotha  felt 
,  glad  her  Colleen  Bawn  was  admired. 

Rotha  was  much  pleased  with  Burnley- 
upon-Sea ;  she  thought  it  a  little  gem 
among  watering-places.  They  had  a  turn 
on  the  pier,  and  Carton  told  her  how  the 
cows  walked  over  the  sands  at  evening,  and 
they  looked  at  the  blue  sea,  all  flecked  with 
sunshine  to-day,  and  the  white  cliffs,  and 
the  deep  green  ravine,  over  which  they 
presently  walked  on  their  way  to  the  beauti- 
ful gardens  which  are  laid  out  in  the  glen. 

"The  glen  is  partly  cultivated,  you  see," 
said  Cartonr  as  Rotha  wondered  and  ad- 
to  her  heart's  content.  "  In  the 
the  bonds  play,  and  |*ople  sit  about 
on  the  grass  with  their  work  and  books,  or 
go  down  to  the  spring  to  drink  chalybeate 
water  ;  it  is  a  perfect  paradise  for  nurses 
and  children." 

Rotha  thought  it  must  lie  a  perfect  para- 
dise for  other  people,  too,  in  summer  :  even 
now,  in  its  wintry  aspect,  with  its  leafless 
trees,  it  looked  very  pleasant.  She  would 
stop  at  the  gardener's  ground  to  inspect  the 
flowers  ;  she  filled  her  luncheon-basket  with 
hothouse  flowers  on  her  way  home.  By  the 
gardener's  house  is  a  turnstile  or  gate  which 
leads  to  the  wild  ravine  or  glen  ;  here  is 
nature's  cultivation,  aided  but  little  by  the 
hand  of  man  ;  a  long  walk  winds  through 
the  glen  for  nearly  a  mile  ;  benches  and 
rustic  seats  are  placed  at  intervals  for  the 
weary  pleasure-seekers.  The  walk  ascends 
slightly,  and  then  bends  downwards  ;  on 
either  hand  are  nut-cotwes  and  blacklierry- 
thickets,  dear  to  boy  and  girlhood  ;  every- 
where ferns  and  bracken  spread  their 
gigantic  fronds  :  down  below  a  tiny  rivulet 
or  stream  splashes  a  hidden  way  among  the 
trees.  Rotha  long*  to  see  it  in  summer ; 
the  winding  walks  and  steep  descent  are 
slippery  with  fallen  leaves  and  miry  clay  ; 
in  the  drier  |tarts  they  crisp  the  brown 
bracken  stalks  uuder  their  feet  ;  the  dead 


leaves  lie  in  rotting  heaps  everywhere,  but 
it  has  a  wintry  beauty  of  its  own  neverthe- 
less. By  and  by  Rotha  grows  tired  ;  they 
have  t>een  scrambling  up  Bnd  down  the 
steep  sides  of  the  glen,  wading  ankle-deep 
in  leaf-mould— the  sweet,  decaying  smell  is 
everywhere  ;  now  and  then  the  black  earth 
gets  slippery,  and  Carton's  strong  arm  is  in 
great  request  :  sometimes  he  has  to  put 
bock  the  sharp  brambles  for  the  red  cloak 
to  escape  unscathed  ;  now  and  then  a  low, 
hanging  hough  obstructs  their 
Rotha,  who  is  very  fleet  and 
laughs  at  every  difficulty.  The  birds  fly- 
out  from  the  thicket  at  the  sound  of  Carton's 
answering  laugh.  Reuben  whistles  like  a 
blackbird  himself  as  he  trudges  after  them 
with  the  luncheon-laasket.  They  find  out  a 
dry,  sunny  nook  presently,  looking  down 
into  the  dell,  and  Carton  praises  the  cheese- 
cakes, and  they  are  very  happy. 

A  pair  of  children,  truly,  to  listen  to  their 
talk  ;  Carton  makes  believe  t  hat  some  water 
Reul«en  has  just  fetched  for  them  is  from  a 
well-known  wishing- well  of  fairy  repute, 
and  each  one  has  been  challenged  to  pro- 
pound his  or  her  wishes. 

Reuben  states  his,  nothing  loath :  his 
ambition  is  eminently  boyish,  and  refuses 
to  soar  high  ;  he  thinks  to  be  top  of  the 
upper  fifth  and  to  lie  elected  a  member  of 
the  football  club  must  be  little  short  of 
heaven— he  does  not  say  so  exactly,  but 
you  can  divine  it  in  the  brightness  of  his 
eyes. 

"  Happy  Rube,"'  says  Rotha.  She  get*  a 
little  thoughtful  at  this  juncture,  and  re- 
fuses to  say  exactly  what  she  wishes. 

"  I  don't  think  there  is  much  left  for  you 
to  desire,  Miss  Maturin,"  says  Carton,  with 
the  least  possible  approach  to  a  sigh  ;  "  you 
can  afford  to  set  the  fairies  at  defiance.  It 
is  only  such  unlucky  beggars  as  I  who  ought 
to  long  for  the  old  wishing-wells  back  again. 
I  remember  when  I  was  a  boy  I  used  to  be- 
lieve in  them — we  Northerners  are  rather 
great  at  superstition,  I  can  tell  you." 

"  You  liave  not  told  us  your  wish  yet," 
said  Rotha,  timidly.  Carton,  who  had  been 
pelting  Reuben  with  dead  leaves  all  the 
time  he  had  been  talking,  stretched  himself 
lazily  and  looked  up  at  the  blue  sky. 

"  What  U  the  good  of  wishing  anything?" 
he  said,  very  disconsolately.    ■•  Haven't  I 

often  told  you  that  I  was  I         under  an 

unlucky  star ?  It  is  to  be  ho|ied  there  is  a 
place  for  me  above,  for  1  seem  to  be  in  every 
one's  way  down  here." 

"Oh.  Mr.  Carton!"  says  Rotha,  much 
shocked.  Reulien,  evidently  accustomed  to 
such  like  expressions  from  his  friend,  goes 
on  pelting  him  ;  Garton  puckers  up  his  fore- 
head, rocks  himself,  and  finally  brightens 
up. 

"  I  will  tell  you  what  I  ahould  like.  If  I 
were  to  choose  my  place  in  the  world,  I 
would  live  all  my  life  at  Kirkby,  and  I 
would  lie  Austin  s  curate," 

"  You  would  be  your  brother's  curate  I" 
exclaimed  Kotha.  She  was  astonished,  and 
perhaps  a  little  disappointed,  though  she 
hardly  knew  why.  She  could  not  under- 
stand a  young  man  lieing  so  moderate  in  his 
ambition :  Carton's  simple  nnworldlinesM 
was  almost  a  fault  in  beret  es.  She  thought 
he  ought  to  desire  to  be  a  rector,  or  at  least 
a  vicar.  Whoever  heard  of  wishing  to  be 
a  curate  t  Mary  was  right.  She  was  afraid 
he  wanted  ballast. 

"Yes,  I  should  like  to  be  with  Austin," 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11,  1883.  J  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


47 


he  returned  in  answer  to  her  exclamation  ; 
••  he  and  I  would  pull  on  very  well  together. 
I  should  want  more  than  he  could  give  me. 
though.  I  confess  I  should  like  to  live  on 
•  than  bread  and  cheese  all  my  life." 
■  I  expect  very  little  would  content  you," 

1  Rotha,  wishful  to  draw  him  out. 
"Well,  I  don't  know.  I  should  not  con- 
sider myself,  for  instance,  '  passing  rich  on 
forty  pounds  a  year."  No,  no  ;  jioverty  is  a 
cross-grained  jade,  and  I  should  like  to 
shake  hands  with  her  and  part  forever.  A 
man  with  a  healthy  appetite  may  live  on 
bread  and  cheese,  but  a  little  meat  is  go<xl 
for  him  sometimes  for  all  that,"  and  Carton 
rucked  himself,  and  looked  so  wise  that 
Rotha  stared  at  him. 

"Bread  and  cheese?"  she  repeated. 
••  What  nonsense  you  are  talking  1" 

"  I  don't  think  you  know  the  taste  of 
bread  and  cheese  as  well  as  I  do,"  returned 
Gallon,  solemnly  ;  "  and  when  you  do  take 
it,  it  is  not  with  the  rind  on.    Bless  you  ! 
we  often  build  up  our  castles  together,  don't 
we.  Ruber'    Rulie  is  to  live  with  me.  Miss 
Marurin,  and  if  I  can  manage  it.  little 
Jolmnie  Forbes,  the  lame  boy,  liesides.  And 
we  are  to  have  a  cottage  just  n  stone's  throw 
froin  the  church,  with  a  garden  all  round 
it.  and  a  how-window  to  my  study,  looking 
toward  the  sea  ;  and  Rube  is  to  have  bee- 
hives and  poultry,  and  I'm  to  have  a  big 
telescope  and  a  dog  ;  and  we  are  to  bribe 
Deb  to  come  and  keep  house  for  us.  When 
Rube  builds  the  castle,  he  always  puts  in 
-  and  plenty  of  marmalade  for  breakfast.'" 
"  Fo*  shame,  Mr.  Oarton  V  says  Reuben, 
with  a  very  red  face  ;  but  it  is  a  very  favor- 
ite castle,  and  he  chuckles  over  it  neverthe- 
less.   Rotha  looks  at  them  both  a  little  wist- 
fully.   What  a  pity,  she  thinks,  that  so 
simple  an  ambition  cannot  be  gratified.  She 
goes  off  in  a  dream  presently,  but  Reuben 
wakes  her  up. 

'•  You  might  have  had  the  cottage  over 
and  over  again  by  this  time."  says  the  boy, 
reproachfully,  but  his  eyes  are  full  of  mis- 
chief. Oarton  bursts  out  laughing  ;  Rotha 
looks  at  them  for  an  explanation. 

"  The  bow-window  wouldn't  look  on  the 
sea,  though,"  says  Rube,  provokingly,  dodg- 
ing behind  a  tree  to  escape  Carton's  missile; 
•  •  but  it  is  quite  within  a  stone's  throw  of 
the  church  ;  and  you  know  what  Mr.  Robert 
and  the  vicar  said." 

"Docs  he  mean  Nettie  Underwood's 
house  T  exclaimed  Rotha,  in  surprise,  and 
then  again  Carton  buret  out  laughing.  He 
was  a  little  vague  in  his  explanation,  but 
Rotha  afterward  discovered  that  Reuben's 
joke  was  not  without  some  foundation.  Not 
many  months  ago  Nettie  Underwood  had 
laid  rather  violent  siege  to  the  young 
sacristan— waylaying  him  on  his  way  to  and 
from  the  church,  and  otherwise  making  his 
life  a  burden  to  him. 

Oarton  had  always  been  indifferent  to 
Nettie,  bnt  now  she  decidedly  bored  him. 
He  turned  sulky,  and  would  not  have  any- 
thing to  say  to  her  when  she  came  to  the 
vicarage,  bristling  with  gay-colored  ribbons, 
and  armed  at  all  points  for  conquest.  As 
far  as  he  was  concerned,  Nettie  might  take 
her  pink  cheeks  and  bright  eyes  elsewhere  ; 
he  told  Robert  so  when  that  young  gentle- 
him  to  a  more  prudent 
'  What  should  I  do  with  a  girl 
like  that,  who  chatters  from  morning  till 
night,  and  has  threc-and-twenty  bosom 
friends?"  said  poor  Carton,  shrugging  his 


shoulders.  Nettie's  little  vanities  and  fol- 1 
lies  provoked  and  perplexed  him.  "If  1 1 
marry  at  all,  my  wife  shall  be  a  lady,"  he 
continued,  with  a  dignity  never  seen  before 
in  Oarton  Ord,  "and  not  a  girl  who  is 
asliamed  of  her  own  Christian  name,  and 
who  laughs  and  talks  so  loud  in  the  church- 
porch  that  the  church-warden  had  to  re- 
prove her ;  and  that's  what  she  and  Miss 
O'Brien  did  last  Sunday,  Robert." 

"  Nonsense  !"  returned  Roliert  sharply.  | 
"Your  wife  a  lady,  indeed!  You  may 
think  yourself  lucky  if  you  ever  get  one  at 
all,  Oar.  After  all,  beggars  ought  not  to  be 
choosers  ;  and  a  good  little  girl  like  that, 
with  six  hundred  a  year  of  her  own,  will 
not  long  go  without  having  plenty  of  ad- 
mirers." 

"  Let  her  have  them,"  answered  Oarton, 
stoically.  "  If  I  am  a  beggar,  I  won't  sell 
my  beggar's  right  of  freedom  for  six  hun- 
dred  a  year — not  if  I  have  to  take  Nettie 
Underwood  with  it."  And  he  made  this 
resolve  so  very  potent  to  the  voung  lady  her- 
self that  Nettie  took  the  hint  and  teased  her 
blandishments  ;  but  whether  Garton's  plain 
face  had  really  captivated  her  fancy  or  not, 
she  certainly  turned  a  little  sore  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  was  understood  to  be  very  cutting 
and  distant  to  the  young  manhood  of  Kirk- 
by  and  Blacksctfr  in  consequence.  Since 
then  she  had  lieen  distinctly  heard  to  de- 
clare to  about  fifteen  or  sixteen  of  her  most 
intimate  friends  that  it  was  her  intention  to 
live  and  die  Nettie  Underwood,  unless  she 
could  meet  with  a  gray-haired  widower  of 
about  forty-five  years  of  age,  of  independent 
means,  with  a  soul  for  |>oetry,  and  who 
would  not  object  to  Aunt  Eliza. 

Rotha  had  not  understood  Reuben's  joke 
in  the  least ;  but  she  did  not  forget  it.  She 
was  a  little  silent  over  the  sparring-match 
that  followed  the  lad's  mischief.  By  and 
by,  when  they  propose  walking  to  the  head 
of  the  glen,  she  pleads  a  little  fatigue  still, 
and  liegs  them  to  leave  her.  "It  is  so 
warm  and  sheltered  here,  and  this  old  trunk 
makes  such  a  comfortable  arm-chair,"  hhe 
says,  in  the  childish  way  that  Carton 
already  finds  so  irresistible.  Somehow,  he 
leaves  her  very  unwillingly.  The  sunny 
motes  flit  before  her  eyes  as  she  watches 
them  disappear  between  the  slender  tree- 
boles.  Garton  has  his  arn»  round  the  boy's 
neck  as  usual.  "  What  a  young  David  for 
such  a  Jonathan  !"  thinks  Rotha,  and  she 
falls  into  a  dream  again.  She  is  thinking 
of  all  the  foolish  things  they  have  been 
telling  her — the  bow-windowed  Btudy,  the 
big  telescope,  the  garden,  and  the  bee- 
hives. 

Rotha  is  nearly  two-and-twenty  now  ;  but 
she  has  never  really  been  in  love.  She  has 
led  a  life  too  much  repressed,  too  prema- 
turely old  for  that. 

In  the  fairy-stories  the  prince  comes  to 
the  rescue  of  the  priucess  shut  up  in  her 
brazen  tower,  guarded  by  all  manner  of 
hideous  dragons.  What  delicious  old  stories 
those  are  ! — older  and  bigger  children  read 
them  again  and  again.  One  can  fancy  the 
stripling  wielding  his  enchanted  sword  till 
the  noxious  reptiles  lie  dead  at  his  feet. 
The  little  princess  peeps  through  the  key- 
hole. What  a  golden-haired,  blue-eyed  hero 
he  is,  she  thinks.  Presently,  when  the 
brazen  doors  roll  back  on  their  well-oiled 
hinges,  she  will  run  into  his  arms  all  smiles 
and  tears.  There  is  no  shyness  or  nonsense 
of  that  sort  in  fairy-tales.    The  princess 


follows  the  prince  through  the  world  if  he 
holds  up  his  finger  to  beckon  her.  "  Will 
you  marry  me  V  he  says,  taking  off  his  cap 
with  the  ostrich  feathers,  or  his  golden  hel- 
met, whichever  it  is.  "  Yes,  that  indeed  I 
will,"  returns  the  princess.  "  I  am  so  tired 
of  spinning,"  and  then  he  gives  her  his 
hand.  Ah !  there  is  the  white  palfrey, 
ready  saddled  and  bridled,  and  now  they 
are  off.  The  wicked  fairy  godmother 
shakes  her  crutch  after  them ;  but  she 
has  no  power  now.  Poof,  away,  true  love 
for  ever !  Of  course  they  marry,  and  live 
happily  ever  after,  in  the  good,  old-fashioned 
way. 

Nobody  comes  to  the  poor  little  princes., 
at  Miss  Dinks',  as  she  sits  in  the  back  jiar- 
lor  hearing  the  younger  children  strum 
their  eternal  scales  and  exercises.  Little 
fragments  of  dreams  mix  with  the  cracked 
chords,  the  wintry  fire  burns  blackly,  the 
room  is  full  of  shadows,  "  C  minor,  C 
major.  You  must  not  put  the  pedal  down. 
Keep  your  wrist  a  little  more  elevated.  Miss 
Carson,  please." 

Rotha  is  back  in  her  dream  again. 
Through  the  dim  arcades  of  her  fancy 
comes  the  prince— always  the  prince.  Some- 
time he  is  on  horseback,  sometimes  on  foot. 
He  has  blue  eyes  and  yellow  hair  ;  he  is  tall 
aud  black- bearded.  Sometimes  he  has  a 
brown  moustache,  like  the  stranger  who 
was  at  church  yesterday.  He  comes  up  to 
her,  and  holds  out  his  hand.  He  tells  her  a 
different  story  every  time.  He  is  a  wander- 
ing artist — a  German  student,  a  nobleman 
in  disguise.  He  has  servants,  and  carriages, 
and  horses;  or  he  has  a  cottage  covered 
with  perennial  rose*.  Of  course  it  is  the 
same  refrain.  They  are  conjugating  the 
same  old  verb  together :  "  I  love,  thou 
lovest,  he  loves." 

"  I  can't  see  to  play  any  more,"  said  Miss 
Carson,  yawning  drearily,  and  Molly  brings 
in  the  candles. 

Molly  has  her  dreams,  too,  as  she  black- 
leads  her  kitchen  stove.  The  young  ladies 
at  Miss  Binks*  confide  to  Molly  that  they 
are  in  love  with  the  slim-waisted  young 
drawing-master,  who  has  flaxen  hair  and 
pink  eyes,  and  is  supposed  to  be  in  a  con- 
sumption. One  of  them,  Miss  Roper,  thinks 
she  will  never  get  over  it. 

"  Lor-a-mussy,  Miss  Belinda  !"  says  Molly, 
smearing  the  blacklead  from  her  face. 
"  when  you  are  older  you  will  know  the 
difference  between  a  white-headed  little 
stick  like  that  and  a  man.  You  should  see 
my  Jem." 

'•  Do  you  remember  little  Em'ly's  idea  of 
a  gentleman's  dress  in  *  David  Copperfield  "t 
'  The  sky-blue  coat  with  the  diamond  but- 
tons, the  nankeen  trousers,  the  red  velvet 
waistcoat,  and  the  cocked  hat,"  and  David 
Copperfield's  youthful  fear  that  the  cocked 
hat  would  hardly  be  considered  appro- 
priate r 

Molly's  prince  had  a  wide  mouth  and  a 
turn-up  nose  and  sleek  shining  hair.  On 
Sunday,  when  he  came  courting,  he  wore  a 
plush  waistcoat  and  a  blue  neckerchief 
with  white  spots  as  big  as  half-crowns. 
How  Molly  gloried  iu  that  neckerchief  !  It 
is  impossible  to  say  whether  she  or  the 
pupil-governess,  Miss  Maturin.  despised  the 

the  most, 
too  in  the  dreary 
London  house  where  she  lived  so  long.  As 
she  read  more  they  grew  brighter  and  more 
alluring.    She  would  extemporize  all  sorts 


Digitized  by  Googltf 


40 


8 


The  Churchman. 


Julv  11,  1885. 


of  marvellous  stories  for  herself  as  she  sat 
gazing  at  the  red-hot  coals,  when  Mrs.  Onl 
was  having  her  nap  in  the  twilight. 

The  fire  burns  very  brightly :  Rotha's 
cheeks  glow  with  the  heat  as  she  shapes  out 
an  ideal  future  for  herself.  Dues  she  see 
the  woods  of  Burnley-upon-Sea.  I  wonder? 
Doe*  she  see  herself  sitting  in  her  red  cloak 
on  the  mossy  tree  trunk  ?'  Who  is  this 
coining  through  the  dim  vistas  between  the 
leafless  trees?  If  a  prince,  a  sorry  one  in- 
deed :  a  tall  figure,  broad-shouldered  and 
deep-chested  ;  a  prince,  in  a  shabby  coat, 
who  has  seldom  worn  gloves  in  his  life, 
with  a  brown  strong-featured  face,  with 
dark  closely-cropped  hair,  with  white  gleam- 
ing teeth.  A  prince  who  swings  his  arms 
aud  laughs  loudly ;  "  a  prince  who  looks 
like  a  bovish  ascetic— half  monkish,  half 
kingly." 

"  You  look  like  a  picture,  Miss  Maturin," 
says  Garton  Ord  as  he  comes  up  behind  her. 
"  What  a  pity  I  am  not  an  artist.  Rube 
will  have  it  you  only  want  the  wolf  to  look 
like  a  grown-up  Red  Riding  Hood  ;  those 
saplings  behind  you  make  a  sort  of  frame." 

"It  is  getting  cold  now,"  says  Rotha. 
'•  I  thought  you  were  never  coming."  Her 
checks  have  a  pretty  color  in  them  as  she 
rises  sedately. 

Down  they  go  through  the  deepening 
twilight.    The  woods  are  all  gray  now. 

"  We  shall  be  late  for  the  train,"  says 
Garton,  looking  at  his  silver  watch.  "  I 
am  afraid  we  shall  have  to  run  for  it." 

He  holds  out  his  hand  to  Rotha— that  is 
what  the  prince  always  does  in  the  fairy 
.tale,  you  know.  Rotha  hesitates  a  moment 
before  she  takes  it.  I  suppose  it  must  have 
tooked  rather  absurd — a  tall  gentleman  and 
a  tall  ladv  running  hand-in-hand. 

"  Oh,  I  am  out  of  breath,"  said  Rotha 
presently. 

"  Never  mind,  there  are  the  lights  of  the 
station,"  pleaded  Garton,  "just  one  effort 
more." 

••Have  you  had  a  pleasant  day?"  asks 
Meg  as  she  comes  out  to  meet  them. 

•'Yes.  very  pleasant,"  answered  Rotha. 
with  a  shy  look  at  Garton  ;  •'  but  we  nearly 
lost  the  train,  though." 

"  Miss  Maturin  has  been  studying  the 
picturesque  all  day.  It  is  a  pity  we  never 
met  a  soul,"  says  Garton  mischievously. 

••  How  do  you  know  that  I  had  not  plenty 
of  company  when  you  left  me?"  returns 
Rotha.  with  a  smile.  "  Either  I  fell  asleep 
and  dreamt  a  little  while,  or  else  the  woods 
of  Burnley-upon-Sea  are  haunted." 

••  You  looked  rather  as  though  you 
l>een  dreaming,"  says  stupid  (Jar. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ISRAEL  IN  EGYPT. 


Tin-  Demand  for  Deliverance  from  the 
Houae  of  Bondage. 

Exodus  v.  1-14. 
Verse  1.  Previous  to  this  Moses  and  Aaron 
had  met  the  elders  of  Israel,  that  is,  the 
representative  heads  of  the  tribes,  and  re- 
vealed to  them  their  commission,  and  had 
been  accepted  by  the  people.  This  was  the 
first  step  in  the  path  of  deliverance.  The 
next  was  now  to  be  taken.  "Went  in.'' 
Pharaoh  held  his  court  either  at  Memphis 
<uear  Cairo),  or  more  probably  at  Tanis  or 
Zoau,  near  the  mouth  of  one  of  the  eastern 
arms  of  the  Nile,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the 


land  of  Goshen.  The  request  of  Moses  and 
Aaron  was  not  in  the  nature  of  a  demand 
upon  Pharaoh  from  the  universal  Lord  of 
all  |>eoples,  but  rather  the  asking  of  a 
national  Deity  that  His  own  jieople  might 
serve  Him.  It  was  really  a  perfectly 
natural  and  modest  requirement  from  the 
Egyptian  standpoint  even,  and  the  asking 
that  tliey  might  go  into  the  wilderness  was-. 

to  tresjwss  upon  the  territory  of  Egypt 
See  II.  Kings  v.  17. 

Verse  i.  Either  Pharaoh  suspected  the 
device,  or  he  wished  to  show  his  utter  scorn 
of  the  captive  people.  Note  that  (he  name 
here  used  is  •'  Jehovah  "  of  Israel,  although 
that  name  i-  first  used  at  the  burning  bush. 
Prolxibly  "the  making  known"  the  name 
is  taken  in  a  more  intimate  and  special 
sense,  that  simply  as  the  use  of  it  for  a 
designatory  term. 

Verse  3.  •'  The  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews." 
This  answers  Pharaoh's  objection  that  he 
knew  not  Jehovah.  "Three  days' journey 
into  the  wilderness."  This  more  explicitly 
disclaims  sovereignty  over  Egypt,  and  any 
intention  to  interfere  with  the  religion  of 
the  laud.  •'  Lest  He  fall  upon  us."  It  will 
be  noted  tlutt  this  request  is  made  from  the 
point  of  view  of  Pharaoh.,  He  might,  with- 
out admitting  any  claim  of  Jehovah,  con- 
cede that  the  God  of  the  Hebrews  would 
probably  punish  His  own  people  for  neglect 
to  honor  Him.  There  was  nothing  in  this 
request  to  awaken  his  anger 

Verse  I.  "  Let "  is  here  used  in  the  old 
English  seuse  "  to  hinder."  See  Collect  for 
Fourth  Suuday  in  Advent.  The  king  re- 
garded this  as  a  mere  pretext  to  secure  a 
holiday.  If  the  three  days'  journey  meant 
a  journey  occupying  three  days,  then  taking 
one  day  for  the  sacrifice  that,  with  the 
return,  would  make  a  week's  rest.  Probably 
no  Sabbaths  were  permitted  to  the  Israelites, 
at  least  after  their  enslavement.  This  had 
now  lasted  over  eighty  yenrs. 

Verse  5.  "  The  people  of  the  land."  That 
means  the  Hebrews,  viz..  the  common 
people,  the  working  people,  as  contrasted 
with  the  dominant  classes  of  the  Egyptians. 
"  Are  many."  They  were  numerous  enough, 
no  doubt,  to  do  the  whole  heavier  work  like 
beasts  of  burden. 

Verse  fl.  "The  taskmasters  of  the  peo- 
ple." The  Egyptian  officers  set  over  them 
to  see  ilia i  they  performed  their  full  work. 
It  would  appear  that  the  Hebrews  were  not 
slaves  of  individual  owner*,  but  rather  a  ! 
great  working  caste  employe*!  on  the  public 
works,  the  bond-laborers  of  the  nation. 

Verse  ?.  "Straw  to  make  brick."  The 
Egyptian  bricks  were  made  of  clay  dried  in 
the  sun.  and  the  chopped  straw  was  mingled 


with  the  wet  clay  to  make  it  more  coherent, 
The  proposition  of  Pharaoh  seems  like  poor 
economy  nowadays,  but  according  to  Orien- 
tal ideas  the  scheme  was  to  get  all  the  possi- 
ble work  out  of  the  people  in  total  indiffer- 
ence to  human  life,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
depress  them  still  more  by  severity  of  toil, 
possibly  in  dread  of  the  more  rapid  increase 
of  the  Hebrews. 

VerseS.  "The  tale."  This  is  another  old 
English  word,  meaning  the  quantity  of  the 
bricks  required,  literally  the  number  "  told 
off."  The  king's  idea  is  that  the  with- 
holding of  the  straw  would  be  made  an  ex- 
cuse for  not  furnishing  as  many  bricks  as 
heretofore.  "They  be  idle."  We  should! 
say  in  like  case  rather  "  they  are  lazy."    It  I 


means  here  ••  indisposed  to  work,"  rather 
than  not  actually  working. 

Verse  9.  "Let  there  be  more  work." 
Literally  as  in  the  margin,  "let  the  work 
lie  heavy  upon  the  men."  "  Regard  vain 
words."  Namely  the  teachings  of  Moses 
and  Aaron  regarding  the  sacrifice  at  Mt. 
Sinai.  Probably  the  whole  plan  of  the 
Exodus  was  not  at  first  confided  to  the 
people,  ns  they  would  have  shrunk  back 
from  it  as  too  daring. 

Verse  10.  "The  taskmasters."  The 
Egyptian  officials,  "their  officers."  their 
Hebrew  sultordinates.  These  last  would  be, 
by  Oriental  usage,  the  elders  of  the  people. 

Verse  11.  "Get  you  straw  where  you  can 
find  it."  That  is.  furnish  it  for  yourselves. 
•  Yet  not  ought  of  your  work."  Tins  was 
doubtless  as  great  as  they  could  already  do. 
It  is  not  at  all  likely  that  anything  lev 
would  have  been  exacted. 

Verse  12.  "To  gather  stubble  instead 
of  straw."  Literally  "for  straw."  The 
stubble  after  the  grain  was  harvested,  left 
on  the  soil.  This  they  had  to  convert  into 
the  fine-chopped  straw  mixed  with  the  clay 
to  increase  the  durability  of  the  bricks. 
Tl»e  excess  of  labor  was  therefore  very 
great,  including  not  only  the  gathering  but 
the  pre]»aring. 

Verse  18.  "Hasted,"  that  is  hastened 
them,  "drove  them  up,"  as  the  phrase  is. 

Verse  14.  "The  officers — were  beaten." 
Tills  shows  that  these  last  were  the  Hebrew 
heads  of  tribes  and  families,  according  to 
Oriental  custom.  To  make  these  responsi- 
the  surest  way  to  reach  the"  jieople 
The  whole  business  might  be 
|iaralleled  now  in  Egypt  or  Syria.  The 
authority  of  these  "  heads"  was  very  great 
over  the  people  under  them. 

AS  THE  LIFE  IS,  SO  ITS  END 
WILL  BE* 

Let  me  try  to  draw  out  of  your  own 
chosen  motto  the  last  words  of  loving  coun- 
sel I  shall  speak  you  :  "  As  the  life  is,  so  its 
end  will  be."  Now,  life  divides  itself  into 
more  periods  than  even  the  seven  stages  of 
■•  sweetest  Sbakspeare's  "  thought,  and  every 
stage  has  its  distinct  and  definite  end. 
Only,  all  earthly  endings  have  in  I 
element  of  earthlineas,  that  they  I 
come  to  an  end.  And  the  last  end  of  all  on 
earth  lias  in  it  the  unearthly  element  of 
unendingness,  for  it  ojiens  up  eternity.  And 
every  phase  and  stage  of  life,  complete  in 
itself,  is  a  microcosm  of  life.  School  life 
but  tells  the  story  of  the  whole.  And  these 
successive  times  of  termination  have  their 
chief  value  in  that  they  furnish  morals  and 
force  home  truths  which,  if  wc  lay  to  heart, 
we  shall  be  wiser  in  the  next  period  to  which 
we  pass.  You  know  it,  all  of  you,  with 
m«re  or  less  of  glad  news  here  to-day.  The 
prize,  the  diploma,  the  medal,  ••  the  ribband 
of  blue" — more  even  than  these,  the  sense 
of  what  you  are  to-day,  in  furnishing  of 
mind,  in  grace  of  education,  in  discipline  of 
cliaracter,  in  development  of  nature,  in 
mutual  esteem,  is  proof  that  "  the  end  is  as 
the  life  has  been."  "  Nulla  dies  sine  linea;" 
no  day  without  its  trace,  is  true ;  and,  what 
might  have  been,  but  in  not ;  as  well  as  what 
in,  which  irould  not  haiv  been :  what  you 
have  gained,  as  well  as  what  you  have  failed 
to  gain  ;  the  accumulated  effect  upon  each 

•  Thr  MnIi op**  «ddr—  to  the 
-  lfmmSt. 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11.  ISM.]  (33) 


The  Churchman. 


49 


separate  nature  tells  the  story  ami  gives  the 
result.  Like  the  gradual  working  out  of 
Tour  own  problems  in  trigonometry,  which 
comes  from  a  long  series  of  substitutions 
and  combination)),  although  the  steps  by 
which  you  reach  them  are  nibbed  out  to 
make  room  for  the  results  ;  ho  to-day's  at- 
tainment means  the  outcome  and  issue  of 
all  the  days  and  all  the  duties  of  your  school 
life  :  their  true  value  being  only  that  they 
have  brought  nbout  this  end.  "  Qualis  vita, 
tints  ita,"  dear  children.  And  I  am  glad  to 
let  the  life  of  the  years  that  you  have  been 
with  us  be  judged  by  the  end  of  them 
to-day. 

Ami  from  the  end  of  this  you  are  to  go 
forth.  "  fearless  yet  full  of  trembling."  to 
begin  a  new  and  untried  phase  of  this  same 
mystery  and  responsibility  of  life,  with  this 
same  legend  speaking  always  in  your  ears, 
till  you  have  come  to  its  last  stage — "  As 
the  life  is,  so  its  end  shall  be." 

What  hove  you  learned  here  about  the 
be*t  way  to  make  that  end,  that  final  earthly 
end— far  off  it  may  be,  or  very  near  : 
•  A  cUjr  of  whit*  rob*»»o.l  reward*  "T 
I  aru  no  believer  in  the  theory  of  educa- 
tion which  undervalues  the  separate  items 
that  make  it  up,  <<r  in  the  theory  that  only 
values  these  items  for  their  practical  use  at 
last.  I  should  he  sorry  to  feel  that  even 
such  dry  things  as  dates  and  paradigms,  as 
the  problems  of  science,  or  the  long  lists  of 
names,  will  he  forgotten  or  lost.  I  believe 
it  needful  for  educated  people  to  keep  some 
hold,  at  least.  ui>on  the  separate  details  of 
what  they  learned.  You  will  I*  wiser  and 
readier  to  understand,  to  enjoy,  to  appre- 
ciate the  glories  of  nature,  the  wonders  of  I 
science,  the  intense  interest  of  history,  if  j 
you  keep  by  you  the  dry  bones  of  tables  and  ' 
statistics  which  clothe  themselves  with  the 
beauty  and  wonder  of  life,  in  the  world 
past,  present,  and  to  come.  So,  also.  I  trust 
that  you  will  repudiate  always  the  mere 
utilitarianism  which  measures  learning  only 
by  the  market  value  of  just  what  that  par- 
ticular knowledge  will  bring  in,  will  eam. 
The  trained  ear  has  tnusic  in  it,  even 
when  the  deft  fingers  forget  in  part  to 
touch  the  keys.  The  mind  retains — as 
the  crystals  keep  tlieir  shape  when  the 
liquid  that  formed  them  is  all  dried 
away— the  mind  retains  the  impression 
of  the  exquisite  accuracy  of  the  ancient 
when  the  Greek  and  Latin 
have  lost  their  meaning, 
the  imagination  floats  on  buoyant  billows 
of  refreshment  and  delight  when  it  has 
quite  forgotten  the  corks  and  bladders  of  the 
rules  of  rhetoric  and  grammar.  If  the 
seamstress  knew  nothing  but  her  needle, 
would  the  embroideries  be  in  tapes- 
i  and  altar  frontals,  that  rival  and  repeat 
the  story  of  Arachne.  If  the  potter  only 
knew  the  motion  of  his  wheel  and  the  mois- 
ture of  his  clay,  where  would  be  the  glories 
of  Sevres  and  Faience,  of  Lambeth  and 
Worcester,  of  Palissy  and  Tin  worth  to-day. 
We  must  strike  a  true  balance  between 
these  vagaries.  We  must  value  and  hold 
fast  to  the  data  of  learning.  And  we  must 
realize  that  even  when  they  are  forgotten, 
they  are  to  be  prized  for  the  training  that 
has  come  from  them.  And  then  we  must 
realize,  over  all.  that  neither  the  remem- 
bered words  and  fact-,  nor  the  resultant 
knowledge  ami  culture  are  all  that  comes 
out  of  this  period  that  we  call  our  school 
days— as  if  there  was  ever  a  day  on  earth 


or  ever  a  day  in  Paradise,  until  the  full 
knowledge,  "even  as  we  are  known,"  is 
reached,  that  is  not  a  school  day.  What  is 
the  outcome  to  be,  what  shall  the  reached 
end  be,  after  the  manner  and  shaping  of 
your  life  here ?  What  is  the  quality— which 
is  the  substantive  of  f/iinfu-what  is  the 
real  substantial,  secured  character,  gained 
at  the  end  of  this  particular  period  of  your 
life  ;  that  which  is  to  qualify — which  is  the 
verb  of  qualis — all  the  rest  of  your  earthly 
lives,  and  fit  them  for  that  end  which  is  only 
the  beginning. 

Well,  dear  children,  we  should  stay  long 
here  if  I  told  you  all  I  hoped  it  would  be; 
all  the  quality  of  grace,  all  the  qualifying 
graces  which  I  want  to  feel  will  go  to  make 
up  your  characters.  And  so  I  speak  of  only 
two  things,  which  I  long  to  have  color  and 
shape  your  lives  into  tliat  gracious,  queenly 
end  of  accomplished  and  accepted  woman- 
hood. And  the  first  is  seriousness,  and  the 
next  considerateness.  By  which  first  I 
mean,  not  that  you  should  go  long  faced 
and  sour  visaged  into  life,  into  society,  into 
the  world  !  But  only  that  your  "  adorning 
shall  tie  the  adorning 
dateness,  of  sobriety. 

I  believe  it  to  be  one  of  the  very  best  and 
in. ist  important  results  of  the  discipline, 
without  which  this  hive  of  humming  indus- 
try would  be  a  very  Babel  of  confused 
noises,  that  one  comes  to  attach  importance 
to  little  things.  A  false  quantity,  a  note 
wrong  in  a  chord,  a  letter  too  much  or  too 
little  in  a  word/speech  in  the  time  of  silence, 
a  minute  late  at  roll-call ;  these  ore  not 
great  things  in  themselves,  but  they  de- 
stroy the  rhythm,  make  discord,  mean 
carelessness,  disturb  order.  They  are  little 
things,  and  in  the  home  life  of  one,  or 
two  or  three,  they  are  passed  by  and 
counted  at  their  positive  value,  and  not 
noted  much.  But  here  they  take  on,  what  is 
the  truest  measure  of  all  things,  their  rela- 
tive importance  ;  and  so  the  habit  grows  of 
carefulness  in  little  things  ;  and  so  the  tend- 
ency is  cultivated  of  looking  seriously  and 
carefully  at  everything  in  life.  It  seems  to 
me  that  the  great  error  of  to-day  is  just  this 
lack  of  seriousness,  in  one  or  other  of  its 
various  forms,  frivolity,  trifling,  irreverence 


and  usefulness  hum,  like  the  pleasant  song 
of  bees,  through  all  the  soberness  of  your 
work.  Whatsoever  your  hand  findeth  to 
do ;  and  the  variety  of  duties  is  far  more 
the  way  of  rest  and  refreshing,  than  the 
great  contrasts  between  the  weariness  of 
overwork  and  the  greater  weariness  of  in- 
dolence :  whatsoever  your  hand  findeth  to 
do  :  and  it  will  find  much  in  the  hard  work 
of  enjoyment  and  in  the  greater  enjoyment 
of  real  work  :  whatsoever  your  hand  findeth 
to  do,  in  the  various  sphere*  of  Church  ami 
home,  of  society,  of  kindness  to  your  kind, 
of  study,  exercise,  accomplishment;  "  what- 
soever your  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with 
your  might."  Let  the  habit  of  recognizing 
and  realizing  the  importance  of  little  things 
stay  in  you,  and  grow  in  you  into  the  seri- 
ousness of  earnest  thoughtful  lives, 
let  this  be  your 

••  wonted  state, 
with  «T*n  step,  and  musing 
And  looks  commercing  will 

So  too,  my  children,  I  beg  you  to  qualify 

your  characters,  with  the  sweet  quality  of 


the 


life,  I  count  the 


of  se-  acquisition  of  this  virtue  ;  set  off  against 
selfishness,  as  seriousness,  against  frivolity. 
It  is  a  word  of  disputed  derivation,  but  I  con- 
fess I  love  to  think  the  old  Latin  thought 
true  :  "  A  conteroplatione  siderum  appellari 
videtur ;"  it  seems  to  be  named  from  the 
observation  of  the  Stan.  For,  in  the  con- 
templation of  that  wonderful  stellar  world, 
we  get  just  this  thought,  of  mutual  depend- 
ence and  mutual  relationship  ;  the  very 
essence  of  their  order  and  their  shining  ;  of 
the  stately  sequence  of  their  majestic  march, 
which  makes  "  the  music  of  the  spheres  ;" 
of  their  groupings,  of  their  service  as  signs, 
their  guidance  to  the  sailor,  their  grace  and 
beauty,  being  in  their  carefulness  of  keeping 
in  their  place  ;  not  wandering  stars,  not 
comets  that  make  the  wonder  of  a  month 
and  are  forgotten,  but  the  steady  constella- 
tions, -the  sweet  influence*  of  Pleiades,' 
and  the  unloosened  "  bands  of  Orion "  ; 
may  we  not  say,  not  tautologically,  the 
considerated  stare.  It  is  a  mighty  thought, 
dear  children,  which  you  may  well  have 
looked  up  into  the  heavens  to  learn  ;  and 
the  best  telescope  is  that  which  brings  near 


superficialness,  waste.  Child  nature  is  right,  you  this  great  lesson  of  life.    It  is  the 


as  it  is  often,  in  this  matter.  A  child  is 
serious,  in  earnest,  real,  occupied,  intense, 
about  doll-dressing,  about  its  games  of  ball, 
about  its  soldier  companies,  or  its  tea-parties; 
careful  and  painstaking  about  its  little  inter- 
ests, as  though  they  were  matters  of  import- 
ance to  the  world.  And  I  want  you  to  keep 
this  up,  to  look  at  life  so.  For  life  is  a 
serious  thing,  in  every  phase  of  it.  And  the 
miseries  of  many  people  are  due  to  forget- 
fulness  of  this.  There  would  lie  far  less 
sadness,  were  there  more  seriousness.  For 
seriousness  has  in  it  the  two  elements  of  joy, 
first  of  real  interest,  aud  then  of  real  success. 
Divide  the  world,  if  you  will,  between  bees 
and  butterflies.  But  remember  that  the  bee 
is  humming  and  buzzing  about  its  work, 
and  has  some  song  in  all  its  seriousness. 
And  remember,  that  the  butterfly  is  busy, 
bent  on  something,  and  evidently  serious,  in 
his  flitting  way.  And  in  this  two-sided  na- 
ture of  your  womanhood,  which  is  half  bee 
and  half  butterfly,  half  beauty  and  half 
business,  tie  serious,  with  the  steadying 
soberness  of  a  name,  an  object,  some  inter- 
est, and  much  reality,  even  in  the  byplay  of 
your  lives  ;  and  let  the  sweet  sense  of  service 


scriptural  word  "  forbearing  one  another." 
It  is  the  good  Greek  word  which  we  have  Eng- 
lished into  sympathy,  fellow-feeling,  feeling 
together,  "  weeping  with  them  that  weep, 
and  rejoicing  with  them  that  rejoice  "  ;  the 
word  which,  when  it  passes  into  the  speech 
of  life,  speaks  with  the  tongue  of  men  and 
angels,  for  it  is  the  "imitatio  Christi,"  the 
very  likeness  of  our  dear  Lord.  I  do  not 
stop  to  say  how  the  close  pressure  of  school- 
life  almost  compels  this,  upon  mere  selfish 
grounds.  The  man  may  step  heavily,  and 
stride  at  large,  who  walks  alone.  But  in 
the  crowd,  the  careless  stepping  that  treads 
on  others  means  necessarily  the  being  tnxl- 
den  on.  And  to  take  a  child  out  of  the 
narrowness  of  home,  where  weak  parental 
love  is  tempted  too  much  to  make  way  for 
it,  and  set  that  child  into  the  close  cruwding 
of  constant  companionship,  the  companion- 
ship not  of  kinship  but  of  fellowship,  com- 
pels for  very  selfish  comfort,  the  lawfulness 
of  others,  which  it  asks  from  others  for 
itself.  Considered,  constellated  children 
grow  to  be  considerate  men  and  women,  as 
their  nature  widens  and  broadens,  in  tbnt 
true  expanding  which,  like  the  sweet  action 


Digitized  by  Google 


50 


The  Churchman. 


(94)  (July  11,  1885. 


of  a  flower,  lives  by  giving  out  and  taking 
in.  We  are  far  more  made  upon  the  model 
of  the  mimosa,  than  after  the  pattern  of 
the  porcupine.  The  selfishness  that  guards 
itself  by  sticking  sharp  quills  of  hurting 
against  all  contact  with  our  kind,  makes 
only  enemies.  The  shrinking  sensitiveness, 
which  folds  up  into  silence  the  word  that 
might  wound  another,  is  the  best  protection 
against  the  sharpness  of  bitter  speech.  It  is 
the  sweet  expression  of  those  combined 
features  of  true  charity  :  "  kind,  seeking 
not  her  own  :  bearing,  believing,  hoping, 
enduring  all  things."  This  you  have  learned 
here,  dear  children,  it  may  be  from  the 
selfish  motive  of  mere  self-defence.  Thote 
two  old  friends  in  the  story  of  the  •'  Water 
i,"  "  Mrs.  Do-as-you'd-be-done-by," 
••  Mrs.  Be-done-by-as-you-did,"  are 
teachers  of  a  great  lesson  in  the  school  of 
life.  And  out  of  school,  into  life,  you  need 
to  take  them,  and  live  by  them  as  you  have 
learned  them  here.  The  bearing  of  one 
another's  burdens  lightens  two  loads.  Ami 
there  is  no  such  secret  of  good  manners,  no 
such  source  of  true  politeness,  no  such  salve 
for  wounded  feeling,  no  such  oil  for  pre- 
venting friction  and  jar  in  the  great  ma- 
chinery that  we  call  society,  as  this  grace 
of  considerateness,  of  tboughtfulness  for 
others,  of  bearing  and  forbearing  in  all  the 
relations  of  life. 

••  Qua  lis  vita,  finis  ita,"  as  the  life  is,  so 
its  end  will  be  ;  both  ends — the  earthly  and 
the  eternal.  For  here,  this  habit  of  seri- 
ousness and  considerateness  will  work  out. 
the  thoroughness  of  attainment  which  makes 
the  difference  between  reality  and  pretense, 
and  the  adjustment  of  each  part  to  the 
whole,  without  which  you  can  neither  do 
your  part  nor  let  otheiu  do  their  iwrt,  in  the 
great  complex,  wheel-within-wheel  clock- 
work of  humanity.  And  when  we  come 
to  face  the  final  end,  (he  contemplation  of 
eternity,  the  adjustment  of  the  mutual  re- 
lations of  life,  the  influence  and  effect  of 
one  life  on  another,  we  shall  have  trained 
our  eyes  to  look  on  the  relations  of  eternal 
things,  all  trifles  having  passed  away  :  and 
shall  be  fit  to  take  our  part  in  that  wonder- 
ful order  which  '-God  has  constituted."  for 
everlasting  activities,  "  the  services  of 
angels  and  men." 

And  as  the  end  is,  so  the  life  shall  be  ; 
the  life  eternal,  only  continuing  the  char- 
acter wrought  out  here  to  iU  earthly  end, 
in  the  soberness  of  intense  and  overwhelm- 
ing joy,  and  in  the  fruition  of  perfect  and 
eternal  love. 

It  is  not  accidence — there  are  no  acci- 
dents— but  sweet  and  suitable  selection, 
that  sets  your  graduation  day  on  the  feast 
of  the  Son  of  Consolation.  What  greater 
or  more  gracioua  thought  for  any  one  than 
this?  What  more  could  you,  what  other 
would  you  be?  How  better,  than  by  this 
serious,  self-forgetting  considerateness,  can 
you  become  daughters  of  consolation  ? 

O.  Sun  of  God.  our  Captain  of  Salvation, 
Thyself  by  aiifforlnic  acbooled  to  humai 

We  bleaa  Thee  fnr  Thy  sous  of  consolation 
Who  follow  In  th«  stops  ut  Tbee  their  Chief. 

And  all  true  helpers,  patient,  kind  and  skilful. 

Who  abed  Thy  light  across  our  darkened  earth, 
Cuunacl  the  duubtlng.  and  restrain  the  wilful, 

Soothe  the  slok  b«d.  and  share  the  obildren'a 
mirth. 

Thus,  Lord.  Thy  Barnabaa,  In  memory  keeping, 
StUI  be  Thy  Church's  watchword,  "  Couifort  ye  ;" 

Till  in  our  Father's  houae  shall  end  our  weeping, 
And  all  our  want*  be  satiated  in  Thee. 

God  bless  you,  my  beloved,  and  good-bye. 


BIBLE  TALKS  TO  MOTHERS.' 

HY  HARRIET  E.  ROSENQfEST. 
The  Weary  Mother. 


'•  I  am  weary  of  my  life." --Genesis  KxtH.  4*. 

Dear  sisters,  in  looking  down  at  your 
quiet  faces  during  the  waiting  moinepts 
before  service.  I  have  often  noticed  how 
predominant  is  the  expression  of  weariness. 
And  now  I  have  been  asking  "Our  Father" 
to  speak  '•  comfortable  words"  to  you 
through  the  lips  of  His  handmaid,  who  is 
I  herself  well  acquainted  with  the  feeling  of 
weariuess,  and  who  herself  has  so  often 
been  refreshed,  comforted,  and  strengthened 
by  Mis  Word  through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  whose  whole  office  is  to  revive  and 
comfort  the  children  of  God.  May  He  now 
call  up  to  my  remembrance  "  All  things 
whatsoever  Jesus  hath  said  "  to  the  weary 
and  heavy-laden,  and  thus  send  rest  and 
peace  to  you  whom  I  so  love. 

Weariness  is  akin  to  sadness.  We  can 
feel  very  lired  without  suffering  any  par- 
ticular depression  of  spirit,  and  mere  physical 
weariness  can  soon  be  allayed  by  physical 
rest,  but  this  is  not  the  weariness  which 
was  the  cause  of  the  discouraged  cry  which 
sprang  from  the  lips  of  the  mother  of 
Isaac's  children.  Kebekah.  under  the  title 
of  The  Partial  and  Scheming  Mother,"  is 
already  known  to  you,  so  to-day  we  will 
but  use  her  words  as  given  in  the  text ;  and 
to  make  our  ••  Talk  "  practical  we  will  put 
it  under  the  heads  of  cause  aud  remedy  of  a 
mother's  weariness.  And  now,  as  applying 
more  particularly  to  all,  we  will  place  cart- 
as the  first  cause.  A  mother's  cares  are, 
indeed,  multitudinous.  The  father  labors, 
but  the  mother  is  the  care-l>eurer.  Some  of 
you  may  not  know  the  full  meaning  of  the 
word  ••  care."  It  is  "  uneasiness  of  mind, 
very  desirous,  anxious,  management." 
Surely  here  we  have  a  Rood  description  of 
the  usual  state  of  a  mother.  Care,  if  borne 
in  our  own  strength,  is  to  our  life  what  the 
nipping  frost  is  to  the  beauty  of  nature.  It 
withers  our  youth  and  glad  spirit,  it  causes 
ev  il  seeds  to  scatter  themselves  in  our  hearts, 
where  they  are  sure  to  spring  up  the  bane- 
ful plants  of  discontent,  covetousness,  and 
unbelief,  and  these  wretched  growths  tor- 
ment us  until  we  cry  out  in  despair,  •'  I  am 
weary  of  my  life."  Some  poor  creatures 
seek  for  moments  of  forgetfulness  of  their 
misery  in  the  devils  cup  of  comfort, 
or  else,  heeding  his  promptings,  they 
think  to  find  rest  in  the  suicide's  grave. 
•Satan's  words  of  comfort  are,  "  Drink, 
and  forget.  Curse  God,  and  die,  for 
dust  thou  art,  and  to  dust  thou  wilt  re- 
turn." His  bondage  is  a  bitter  one,  and 
there  is  no  remedy.  Beloved,  we  are  not  of 
these.  We  have  a  sure  and  perfect  remedy 
for  our  w  eariness.  Listen  to  the  words  of 
our  Comforter  :  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the 
Lord,  and  He  will  sustain  thee."  My  sis- 
ters, are  you  all  acquainted  with  this  gracious 
promise,  and  are  you  obeying  the  call? 

The  opening  words  of  the  invitation, 
"  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord,"  would 
lead  us  to  think  that  He  intended  to  wholly 
remove  the  burden,  but  the  closing  clause, 
"  I  will  sustain  thee,"  allows  us  that  He 
means  something  far  better  for  us.  He  in- 
deed offers  to  become  our  Yoke-Fellow. 
Precious  thought  ! 

Have  you  ever  watched  a  yoke  of  oxen 


draw  a  heavy  load  up-hill?  and  have  you 
noticed  that  sometimes  one  of  the  oxen 
seems  to  do  the  most  of  the  drawing? 

So  our  Yoke-Fellow  willingly  relieves  us 
of  the  weight  of  our  burden,  and  calls  the 
yoke  His.  "  Take  My  yoke  upon  you,  anil 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls,  for  My 
yoke  is  easy."  God  grant  you  the  wisdom 
to  fully  realir-e  the  meaning  of  these  words 
of  Jesus.  We  often  speak  of  the  help  and 
comfort  that  we  receive  from  some  earthly 
friend,  to  whom  we  may  have  unburdened 
our  cares.  Now  here  is  a  "  friend  who 
stieketh  closer  than  a  brother,"  one  to  whom 
thousand-  of  heavily-laden  ones  have  turned 
in  their  weariness,  and  found  a  marvellous 
sustaining  power  to  help  them  through  their 
upward  journey,  and  these  are  continually 
calling  to  us  to  "  cast  our  cares  upon  Him, 
for  He  careth  for  us." 

It  is  unbelief  that  drags  us  down.  It  we 
truly  believed  that  Jesus  cares  for  us  our 
cares  would  turn  into  blessings,  and  our  life 
would  add  glory  to  His  name. 

I  will  chute  this  clause  of  our  "  talk  "  by 
repeating  an  apt  illustration  of  our  thought* 
given  by  Mr.  Pentecost,  an  Evangelist.  He 
was  one  day  visiting  a  Cliristian  lady,  who 
had  I 'ti  passing  through  many  and  great 
trials.  Her  heart  was  questioning  God's 
love  and  mercy,  as  manifested  toward  her- 
self. In  her  lap  was  lying,  with  its  wrong 
side  up,  a  piece  of  elaborate  canvas  em- 
broidery. Mr.  Pentecost's  gaze  coming  in 
contact  with  it,  he  abruptly  asked  what  she 
was  making.  She  said  that  it  wasa  cushion. 
"  •  Well,'  (I  will  use  his  own  words.)  1 
said,  «  I  must  say  it  is  a  very  ugly  and  ill- 
conceived  design,  if  indeed  it  is  not  without 
design.'    With  a  slight  tone  of  resentment. 


'Talks  at  Mother*'  Meetings. 


as  I  so  rudely  criticised  her  handiwork,  she 
i  said,  *  Why  what  do  you  mean?'  I  replied, 
i  1  Why,  I  am  surprised  that  a  sensible  lady- 
like yourself  should  be  wasting  your  time 
on  so  untidy  and  senseless  a  piece  of  work 
as  that ;  for  I  can  see  nothing  but  a  lot  of 
confused  ends  and  bits  of  wool,  apparently 
massed  together  without  order  and  even 
without  reference  to  color.  Certainly  there 
is  no  pattern  or  design  in  or  about  it.* 
She  quickly  turned  it  over  and  said, 
'  Why.  you  are  stupid,  you  are,  looking  on 
the  wrong  side.  Of  course  it  looks  ragged 
and  confused  on  the  wrong  side  where  all 
the  tangled  and  odd  ends  of  the  worsted  are. 
But  is  not  that  a  beautiful  pattern  ?  and  do 
you  not  call  that  worth  while  to  work  out?' 
said  she,  turning  the  right  side  up.  '  Ah,' 
said  I,  '  that  side  is  indeed  beautiful,  and  I 
see,  after  all,  you  are  working  to  a  plan,  and 
one  quite  worth  your  handiwork.  Even  so, 
my  dear  friend,  God  is  working  out  your 
life  after  a  pattern  whieh  He  has  in  heaven. 
You  are  just  now  seeing  the  wrong  side  of 
it.  You  are  distressed  and  grieved  about  it, 
and  can  see  no  wisdom  or  love  in  it.  But 
be  sure  that  when  you  get  to  heaven,  and 
see  the  wondrous  pattern  which  God  has 
wrought  out  in  your  life,  stitch  by  stitch, 
you  will  forget  all  these  sorrowjil  experi- 
ences, and  will  rejoice  with  exceeding  great 
joy  that  these  '  light  afflictions,'  which  en- 
dured but  for  a  moment,  were  working  out 
for  yon  a  '  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory.' " 

Hani  Work. — There  are  some  of  you, 
my  dear  sisters,  to  whom  God  has  said  : 
I  "  In  thp  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat 
bread."    And  this  may  have  been  added  to 
an  already  care-burdened  heart,  if  so  you 


Digitized  by  Google 


Jul  V 


The  Churchman. 


are  indeed  "  heavy  laden."  yet  all  the  more 
sure  of  the  Lord's  love  and  help  ;  hear  Him  : 
•*  Come  unto  Me  all  ye  who  nre  weary  and 
heavy  ladea,  and  I  will  give  you  rest."  We 
must  remember,  in  regard  to  all  the  invita- 
tions and  promises  of  the  Lord,  that  the 
realization  of   the   blessing  comes  only 
obedience  to  His  Word.    For  in- 
when  He  now  calls  you  to  Himself 
for  rest  and  refreshment.  He  first  gives  the 
general  promise  of  rest,  and  then  tells  how 
to  acquire  the  blessing.    He  says  "  learn  of 
Me,"  as  it  were  :  study  My  Word  in  search 
of  the  physical  rest,  while  I,  through  the 
Holy  Ghost,  give  rest  to  your  soul.  So  come 
with  me,  dear  sisters,  let  us  "search  the 
Scriptures"  for  the  remedy  that  we  now 
We  will  have  to  go  to  the  very  he- 
of  all  tilings,  even  to  the  second 
'  Cienesis.    In  the  second  verse  we 
find  :  "  And  on  the  seventh  day  Ood  ended 
His  work  which  He  had  made ;  and  He 
rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  His  work 
which  He  had  made."  This  is  the  example. 
Sow  bear  His  command  to  us  :  "The  sev- 
enth day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  :  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou, 
nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man- 
servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy 
cattle,  nor  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy 
gates." 

Here  iH  the  "learn  of  Me"  part  of  the 
invitation  and  promise  of  our  Lord  ;  and  if 
all,  Cod's  people,  should  try  to  keep  this 
number  of  the  decalogue,  thousands  of  poor 
wearied  creatures  would  find  "  the  rest  of 
the  Sabbath"  a  blessed  reality,  and  the  re- 
ligion of  Christ  would  lie  magnified  in  the 
sight  of  the  world.  I  know  how  impossible 
t*>  many  of  you  this  precept  seems.  Yet, 
d«r  sisters,  I  know,  also,  that  much  can  be 
dune  on  this  line  bv  us  all.    There  seems  to 


of 


be  time  enough  spared  from  your  busy  life  ample 
for  an  occasional  day  of  pleasure— a  day  ]  streugth  while 


into  the  labor,  confusion,  and  profanity  of 
our  former  Sabbaths.  Oh,  let  us  learn  of 
Jesus,  so  shall  we  find  the  true  rest  of  body 
and  soul. 

Sichnett. — Is  your  poor  body  worn  and 
weary  through  disease  ?  Turn  to  Jesus,  and 
receive  "  grace  sufficient  for  all  your  needs." 
Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Father  is 
speaking  to  you  :  "  The  Lord  will  strengthen 
him  upon  the  bed  of  languishing ;  Thou 
wilt  make— rum— all  his  bed  in  his  sick- 
ness." The  Father  promisee  that  His  Son  will 
strengthen  us,  and  then  he  gives  Hi-  Son  the 
command,  "  Thou  wilt  make  all  his  bed." 
We  who  have  gone  through  weary  days  and 
nights  of  sickness  know  how  refreshing  and 
comforting  it  is  to  have  our  bed  turned  and 
remade.  Even  in  the  midst  of  our  suffer- 
ing and  weakness,  the  first  contact  with  it 
rouses  a  sigh  of  contentment  to  issue  from 
our  lips,  and  our  eyes  veil  themselves  in 
thankfulness,  for  "  His  arm  is  under  our 
head,"  and  "  He  knoweth  all  our  infirmi- 
ties." And  as  we  cast  our  weariness  upon 
His  bosom  "  in  the  night  His  song  will  be 
with  us,"  soothing  our  pain  and  distress- 
just  as  we  mothers  have  so  often  soothed, 
with  embrace  and  softly-sung  hymns,  our 
own  sick  little  ones,  till,  like  them,  we  will 
turn  our  cheek  to  His  heart,  and  there  find 
rest  and  healing. 

Sins  of  Huslianifo. — This  "  cause  "  is 
truly  a  heart  weariness.  Yet.  here  again, 
Jesus  is  equal  to  your  need.  I  have  been 
thinking  of  several  husbands  whom  I  know 
whom  Jesus  has  led,  in  answer  to  the  faith- 
ful prayers  of  tltelr  wives  ;  and,  again,  we 
know  of  wives  who  are  crying  out,  in  their 
misery,  "  I  am  weary  of  my  life."  Dear 
sisters,  call  up  to  your  remembrance  the 
lives  of  Abigal,  Esther,  and  the  saintly 
I  Monica.    These  lives  are  replete  with  ex- 


wben  father,  mother,  children,  and  "the 
granger  that  is  within  thy  gates  "  can  lay 
anide  all  work,  while  all  give  themselves 
tip  to  the  unwonted  pleasant  leisure.  I  have 

often  watched  to  sec  if  the  day  thus  taken  ness.    Every  moment  you  will  need  to  feel 


wisdom,  tact,  and  spiritual 
under  severe  trial.  These 
women  exemplified  in  their  lives  the  power 
of  trust  in  God.  "  What  times  I  am  afraid, 
I  will  trust  in  Thee."  You  will  need  to 
keep  very  close  to  the  Lord  in  this  weari 


from  your  working  days  materially  added 
to  the  labor  of  the  succeeding  days.  Invari- 
ably I  find  that  the  increased  lalwr  precedes 
the  "outing."  while  languor  and  relaxed 
effort  follow.  Suppose,  now,  tliat  the  prep- 
day  should  be  used  each  week  for 
;  of  the  Lord's  day  of  rest,  and  on 
that  day  all  were  to  give  themselves  up  to 


His  love,  sympathy,  and  power.  And  unless 
this  same  [lower  passes  through  your  life  to 
that  of  your  husband  your  case  is  without 
a  remedy.  "  Ix>ng  suffering,  gentleness, 
goodness,  faith,"  are  the  only  remedies. 

SUm  *t  Children.—  Alas  !  dear  mothers. 
If  Rebekah's  cry  and  its  cause  are  yours.  I 
greatly  fear  that  the  ap)«rent  cause  of  the 


the  rest  and  peace  of  His  sanctuary  and  the  j  sins  of  her  children  may  be.  in  part,  yours, 
quiet  pleasure  of  family  reunion  at  home. 
Home  and  its  inmates  being  in  neat  order 
and  peaceable,  does  all  this  seem  visionary 
and  impracHcable 't  I  know  of  homes  where 
this  plan  is  followed,  and  you  know  of  them 
also,  and  we  can  testify  of  their  Sundays 
being  a  true  day  of  rest  ;  while  the  morrow 
brings  no  listlessness  of  manner,  nor  disa- 
greeable remembrances  nor  quarrels ;  no 
haunting  debts  or  ruined  clothe*.  I  feel 
quite  sure  that  you  will  not  think  that 
1  am  condemning  all  "outings,"  while 
urging  you  to  seek  the  rest  of  the  Sab- 
We  all  need  recreation,  only  our 
Heavenly  Father  would  have  us  to 
enjoy  them  in  a  healthful  manner,  to  the 
strengthening  of  our  spiritual  as  well  us 
physical  life.  It  is  Satan  who  is  striving 
to  keep  us  from  our  promised  rest,  for  he 
knows  full  well  that,  if  we  once  learned  the 
lesson  on  rest,  and  realized  the  fulness  of 


A  partial  love  and  treatment,  a  lax  dis- 
cipline, and  a  disregard  of  strict  truthfulness 
brought  Rehekah  into  a  weariness  that 
lasted  to  her  life's  end  ;  and  the  effect  of 
her  traiuiug  brought  her  sons  into  bitter 
travail  of  spirit,  and  an  enmity  which 
bordered  on  murder.  Come  at  once,  my 
sisters,  and  learn  of  Jesus,  the  remedy  of 
this  weariness.  "  Therefore  thall  ye  lay  up 
these  My  words  in  your  heart  an 
foul,  and  bind  them  for  a  sign  u 
hand,  that  they  may  lie  froutlets  lietwecn 
your  eyes  ;  and  ye  shall  teach  them  to  your 
children,  speaking  of  them  when  thou  sitteth 
in  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walkest  by 
the  way.  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when 
thou  risest  up.  And  thou  shalt  write  them 
upon  the  door-poets  of  thine  house,  and 
upon  thy  gates." 

Thus,  "holiness  to  the  Lord"  must  be 
written  on  all  the  house.    Children  should 


1  in  your 
|>on  vour 


milk  of  the  Word."  Job  used  to  arise  early 
in  the  morning  to  offer  burnt  offering 
"  according  to  the  number  of  all  his  chil- 
dren. For  Job  said.  It  may  be  that  my 
sons  have  sinned — thus  did  Job  continually." 
"  Continually  "  a  mother's  prayers  must 
ascend  to  the  listening  ear  of  God  ;  "  con- 
tinually "  our  children  must  be  taught 
God's  law  ;  thev  must  be  separated  from 
"the  children  of  Heth."  "All  the  days" 
you  and  I  must  kneel  before  "  the  throne  of 
grace  "  with  the  words  on  bur  lips,  "  Lord, 
behold  me  and  the  children  whom  Thou 
hast  given  me." 

And  now,  dear  sisters,  I  will  close  my 
"  Talk  "  with  a  few  words  on  the  weariness 
through  our  own  sins. 

The  nearer  we  live  to  God  the  more  sensi- 
tive we  are  to  the  motions  of  sin  within  us. 
However  ardent  may  be  our  desire  for  a  life 
of  holiness,  still  we  are  but  pitiable  objects 
to  the  divine  gaze.  Yet  our  deplorable 
weakness  is  our  strongest  pica,  and  we  can 
with  a  sure  hope  cry.  "  A  broken  and  a 
contrite  heart,  O  God  !  Thou  wilt  not  de- 


Just  as  I  am  Thou  wilt  receive, 
Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  i 
Because  Thy  promise  I  believe, 
0  Lanibof  God!  I  come." 


THE  DUTY  AND  NEEDS  OF  THE 
CHURCH. 


BY  TOT. 


OF  IOWA. 


the 


we  could  nei\r  be  drawn  back  I  breathe  the  air  of  prayer,  and  "  drink  the 


"Men  should  often  be  put  in  remem- 
brance to  take  order  for  the  settling  of 
their  temporal  estates."  This  is  a  wise  pro- 
vision of  the  Church.  The  requirement  to 
bring  this  matter  before  their  parishioners 
is  binding  on  the  clergy.  It  may  well  be 
done  from  the  chancel  at  the  beginning  of 
each  half  year,  and  should  be  enforced  bj 
strong  and  cogent  reasoning.  And  there  is 
another  duty  linked  with  it :  "  The  minister 
shall  not  omit  to  move  such  sick  persons  as 
are  of  ability  to  be  liberal  to  the  poor."  The 
Church,  in  these  rubrical  requirements, 
shows  that  she  recognizes  the  true  owner- 
ship of  wealth.  The  silver  and  gold  are 
not  ours,  but  are  God's.  We  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  say  that  no  baptized  man  has  a  right, 
liefore  God  or  man,  to  make  a  will  or  settle 
his  estate  without  an  equitable  recognition 
of  God's  shore  in  the  property  he  may  liave 
acquired.  It  is  no  wonder  that  the  fortunes 
left  by  Christian  men  and  Churchmen  so 
often  prove  an  injury  rather  than  a  blessing 
to  those  who  receive  them.  God  has  been 
wronged.  His  Church  has  l»een  defrauded. 
A  port  of  the  price  hos  been  kept  bock. 
The  tithes  have  not  been  |>aid  into  the  treas- 
ury. Men  have  dared  to  lie  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  that  tliey  have  professed  that  they 
hove  given  themselves  "  bodies,  spirits, 
souls" — all  they  are  and  all  they  have — to 
Him  who  bought  them  with  the  price  of 
His  most  holy  blood,  and  then  have  spent 
their  lives,  thus  professedly  oonsecruted  to 
God,  in  money-getting,  and  have  sought  to 
keep  all  they  got,  relinquishing  tie*  their 
hold  upon  their  wealth  even  when  about  to 
pass  to  the  liar  of  God.  There  is  a  grave 
mistake  in  this  matter.  We  dare  to  say 
that  many  a  rich  man  will  fail  of  salvation 
because  he  has  not  recognized  the  duty  of 
giving  alms.  Prayers  without  offerings  will 
not   save   the    man  of  wealth.    Dives  in 


Digitized  by  Google 


52 


The  Churchman. 


(26 1  |  July  11,  1885. 


is  a  case  in  point.    Faith  without 


Of  old  our  wills  began  :  "  In  the  name  of 
God,  Amen."   Every  Christian's  will  should 
thus  begin ;  and  there  should  follow  full 
and  fitting  recognition  of  Him  who  giveth 
men  power  to  get  wealth.    The  great  chari- 
ties of  the  Church  at   large,  and  those 
of  the  Church  in  the  diocese  or  parish, 
should  he  remembered.    They  should  have 
l*en  remembered  all  through  ones  life. 
With  us  there  are  many  wills  soon  to  he  ad- 
mitted to  probate  which  shall  be  disallowed 
at  the  bar  of  God.    Wealth  often  secures  a 
recognition  and  respect  here  which  will  he 
withheld  when  "the  hooks  are  opened." 
aud  the  record  of  niggardly  charities  is  ex- 
posed to  the  light  of  a  universe.  Beloved, 
'•  while  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto 
all  men,  and  especially  unto  thorn  .that  are 
of  the  household  of  the  faith."   In  other 
words,  "  be  ready  to  give,  and  glad  to  dis- 
tribute ;"  otherwise  you  may  lack  '•  the 
good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come." 
The  Church,  for  its  missionary,  its  educa- 
tional, ita  general  work,  asks,  needs,  claims 
its  share  of  the  gifts  given  you  Of  God.  that 
you  might  have  to  give  back  to  Him. 
Alas!  of  how  many  rich  Churchmen  in 
Iowa  it  will  be  found,  all  too  late,  that 
God's  words  are  true,  "He  that  soweth 
little  shall  reap  little."  -Thank  God,  my 
rich  hearer,  that  you  may  yet  sow,  by 
promptness  and  such  a  liberality  as  shall 
stand  the  scrutiny  of  judgment,  the  seeds 
of  an  eternal  harvesting.    But,  remember, 
when  your  alms  are  asked,  your  offerings 
solicited,  your  books  balanced,  vour  wills 
hat  "God  is  not  mocked!"  Re- 
t,  too,  that  not  a  penny  of  your  pew- 
rentals,  or  that  which  may  have  l>een  paid 
for  the  support  of  services  and  for  the 
stipend  of  your  parish  priest,  is  credited  in 
God's  book  of  accounts  as  aim*.    The  pro- 
vision of  the  services  of  the  Church  is  as 
much  a  duty  as  the  provision  of  bread  for 
your  family,  or  the  advantages  of  education 
for  your  children.    The  giving  of  alms  is 
the  offering  of  your  means  to  God  in  ways 
in  which  you  are  not  personally  benefited. 
There  is  much  misapprehension  on  this 
point.    Men  of  wealth  talk  of  their  gifts  to 
God's  Church,  reckoning  in  the  sums  they 
have  paid  for  the  luxurious  sittings  they 
and  their  families  occupy,  forgetting  that 
that  is  not  aim*  for  which  they  receive  a 
return.     The  services  of  the  priest,  the 
ministrations  in  the  sanctuary,  the  instruc- 
tions from  the  pulpit,  the  care  and  consola- 
tions In  illness,  the  offices  and  sacraments 
of  the  Church  in  life  and  at  the  last  of 
earth,  are  a  hundred-fold  return  for  the  nig- 
gardly sums  doted  out  by  the  occupants  of 
the  pews  to  keep  alive  the  priest  of  God, 
anrl  to  prevent  the  closing  of  the  Church's 
doors.    But  let  no  one  think  for  a  moment 
that  these  small  payments  for  the  support 
of  services  are  in  any  sense  a  gift  to  God  In 
the  sense  of  alms,  to  come  up  before  Him 
for  a  memorial.    The  man  or  woman  who 
goes  to  the  bar  of  God  with  no  other  treas- 
ure laid  up  in  heaven   than  the  weekly 
pledge  or  the  quarterly  pew-rental,  will  find, 
nil  too  late,  that  God  is  not  mocked.  He 
will  not  accept  that  as  alms  for  which  there 
has  been  rendered  more  than  a  full  equiva- 
lent. 

We  cannot,  if  we  would,  shut  our  eyes  to 
dangers  that  threaten  us  in  the  ever  widen- 
ing breach  between  our  Christianity  and  the 


I  do  not  propose  to  discuss  them.    ( iod  help  them  ;  God  multiply  their 

at  length  this  much-talked  ol  social  prob-  numbers ;  aud  may  we,  individually,  help 

lem.    I  do  not  feel  qualified  to  decide  the  on  this  work.    Help  it.  not  by  a  pittance 

points  of  controversy  between  the  one  side  thrown  as  to  a  lieggar.  but  by  |>ersonal 

and  the  other.    I  have  no  panacea  to  offer  effort,  by  actual  self-denial,  by  a  recognition 

for  the  reconciling  of  labor  and  capital ;  but  of  our  Ixmiiden  duty  in  the  sight  of  (rod. 


I  am  confident  of  this  one  thing,  that  if  our 
Christianity  was  more  Christlike,  and,  like 
the  Master,  went  daily,  hourly— evet 
frequently,  if  needed— to  the  humble 
of  the  poor  on  errands  of  love,  sympathy 
and  brotherly  kindness,  and,  like  the  Christ 
Himself,  proclaimed  the  true  brotherhood  of 
man.  each  and  all  alike  brothers  of  Him 
who  has  revealed  Himself  to  man  as  our 
Elder  Brother,  and  in  his  incarnation  bore 
our  common  sins  and  sorrows,  the  Hue  of 
severance  lietween  the  working-classes  aud 
the  Church  would  be  materially  effaced. 
As  we  sit  comfortably  on  our  cushioned 
pews  in  church  and  listen  to  the  story  gi\ en 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  of  the  relations 
between  the  Church  and  capital  and  labor 
in  those  first  days,  when  men  itttrted  with 
lands  anil  houses,  and  sold  all  that  they 
had  and  came  and  laid  the  price  at  the 
ajiostles'  feet,  will  there  not  come  to  our 
minds  some  sense  of  the  discrepancy  be- 
tween our  own  position  and  practice  as 
Christians  and  that  of  the  apostolic  age? 
The  remedy  for  trades-unions  and  commun- 
ism is  simply  the  oliservance  by  the  rich  and 
well-to-do  of  the  royal  law  of  loving  our 
neighbors  as  ourselves  ;  not  in  a  mere  geu- 
eralization,  but  in  doing.  lnl>oriug,  caring 
for  our  |Kvirer  neighbors,  lieariltg  their  bur- 
dens, or  at  least  helping  them  to  bear  them  — 
denying  ourselves,  really  denying  ourselves, 
for  them.  To  do  this  we  must  go  to  our 
estranged  and  long  neglected  brothers,  and, 
first  winuing  their  love,  then  lead,  or  rather 
go  with  them,  hand  in  hand,  to  the  loving 
Christ.  The  Church  of  Christ  is  failing  to 
do  her  duty.  We,  as  Christians,  are  per- 
sonally at  fault  if  we  are  making  no  direct 
effort,  each  one  in  his  own  immediate  neigh- 
borhood, to  win  to  Christ  and  His  Church 
the  |)oor.  the  ignorant,  the  neglected,  who 
are  everywhere  about  us.  Can  we,  indi- 
vidually, face  the  scrutiny  of  judgment, 
if.  content  with  Raving  our  own  souls,  we 
have  never  made  a  personal  effort  or  taken 
the  lightest  pains  to  save  a  neighbor's 
soul ': 

Are  we  living  as  Christians  when  we 
content  ourselves  with  our  personal  church- 
going,  and  never  strive  to  bring  within  the 
influences  of  the  Church  those  about  us  who 
are  living  without  God  and  without  hope  in 
the  world?  What  will  our  repetition  of  the 
prayer,  "Thy  Kingdom  Come,"  avail,  if  we 
do  nothing  ourselves  to  bring  in  that  King- 
dom and  extend  its  sway  over  rebellious  or 
indifferent  hearts ':  Are  we  Christlike  at  all, 
is  our  professed  Christianity  other  than  the 
thinnest  veneer,  the  veriest  sham  and  hypoc- 
risy, if  we  relegate  our  care  and  keeping  of 
our  brother— that  is,  the  man  who  needs 
our  aid.  or  might  be  hel|ied  by  our  effort — 
to  others,  or,  as  is  too  often  the  case,  if  we 
never  give  the  subject  a  thought.  There 
are  men.  there  are  women,  who  recognize 
the  duty  of  persona!  ministries  to  those  who 
need — who,  like  their  Lord,  seek  in  the 
highways  aud  hedges,  in  the  very  slums 
of  our  cities,  and  among  the  outcasts  of 
society,  to  raise  the  fallen,  to  reclaim  the 
i  erring,  to  minister  to  the  needy,  to  bring 
j  Christ's  Word  aud  sacraments  to  the  low- 
I  est  and  the  lost.    The  vows  of  G<xl  are  ui>on 


Opportunities  for  this  work  are  about  us. 
Every  church,  even  the  feeblest,  should 
have  its  outlying  mission  work.  This  work 
should  not  be  made  the  excuse  for  the 
neglect  of  other  work,  but  should  stimulate 
to  more  and  greater  ventures  of  faith. 
Every  deacon,  every  priest,  should  seek  out 
opportunities  for  ministering,  lx>th  in  public 
and  private,  to  the  spiritually  neglected 
jiortions  of  the  community  where  he  serves. 
The  clergyman,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  his 
com  mission,  his  spiritual  ^powers,  is,  like 
the  Master,  bound  to  seek"  and  to  save  the 
lost.  His  work  is  not  done  when  lie  has 
ministered  to  the  reputable  and  outwardly 
moral  congregation  who  choose  to  ally 
themselves  to  his  parish,  and  who  contribute 
to  his  support.  He  is  God's  priest,  and 
should  remember  that,  at  the  most  solemn 
moment  of  hi-  life,  ere  hands  were  laid  on 
him  in  ordination  to  this  oftice  and  admin- 
istration of  the  word  and  sacraments,  he 
pledged  himself  to  seek  for  Christ's  sheep 
that  are  disjiersed  abroad,  and  for  His  chil- 
dren who  are  in  the  midst  of  thus  naughty 
world,  that  they  may  be  saved  through 
Christ  forever.  In  the  redemption  of  this 
most  solemn  vow,  which  transcends  and 
supersedes  other  obligations  that  may  seem 
to  conflict  therewith,  the  laity  should  fully 
and  finely  help  the  priest ;  and  the  work  of 
bringing  within  the  reach  of  the  influences 
of  the  Church  and  Christianity  those  who 
are  living  without  God  in  the  world,  if  one* 
faithfully  undertaken,  will  be  found  one 
that  God  Himself  will  delight  to  honor.  In 
watering  others  you  will  I*  watered  your- 
selves :  in  scattering  abroad  there  shall  come 
back  to  you  th*  full,  overflowing  measure 
of  God's  love  and  bounty.  The  recompense 
will  1*  an  hundred-fold.—  Con t\ntion  Ad- 


LISTEX! 

3X  H.  E.  W. 


Listen — we  cannot  hear  it 

With  our  faces  turned  awsy. 
With  our  hands  nil  laden  with  1 

Like  children  at  their  play. 
With  hearts  absorbed  by  our  pleasure, 

Our  selfish  loss,  or  our  gain, 
Oh.  how  can  we  hear  creation's 

Great  undertone  of  paiu  ! 

Listen — before  the  silver 

And  the  gold  of  life  are  dim. 
God  asks  for  a  tenth  of  our 

.Some  give  it  all  to  Him  : 
And  some,  ah  some  in  repenting 

They  kept  back  part  of  the  price. 
Have  laid  down  their  spent  lives  moaning 

"Too  late  for  sacrifice!" 


Oh,  it  U  DOt  our  lucre  ouly 

In  sign  of  our  faith  Christ  craves, 
<  )ur  life  is  rich  gold  for  using. 

Who  hoards  it  never  saves. 
And  the  silver  of  love  God  aaketh 

In  our  gifts  to  all  who  need — 
The  "  tenth  "  alone  of  our  money 

\V  ere  offering  poor  i 


i  Voice  inspiring 
Breathes  in  creation  too  : 
Listen— that  Voice  will  guide  us 

To  something  that  we  can  do — 
Something  to  lessen  earth's  groaning 

And  lay  at  the  Master's  feet. 
Worthy  because  He  will  bless  it 
'  •  the  work  complete. 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11,  lfc<85.]  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


53 


CHILDREN  S  DEPARTMENT. 

HOW  THE  TWINS  KEPT  THE  FOURTH. 



Up  in  the  large  cherry  tree,  perched 
on  the  swaying  branches  like  birds,  were 
Ed  w  a  rd  and  Edwin ,  or  Eddie  and  Ted  die, 
as  they  were  familiarly  called,  hunting 
for  stray  cherries  that  might  have  slyly 
hidden  away  behind  the  green  leaves 
and  escaped  hitherto  both  the  boys  sod 
the  robins. 

There  were  not  very  many,  yon  may 
be  sure,  but  now  and  then  they  found 
one  to  reward  them  for  their  exertions, 
so  they  did  not  give  up  their  search. 

They  were  trying  to  lay  their  plans 
for  the  coming  Fourth  of  July,  and 
fust  now  they  bad  resolved  themselves 
into  a  committee  of  ways  and  means, 
and  were  calculating  how  to  get  the 
greatest  iiossible  amount  of  noise 
and  powder  out  of  the  rather 
limited  funds  they  had  in  their 
banks  carefully  hoarded  up  dur- 
ing the  last  Tew  weeks  for  this 
patriotic  occasion. 

"  Boys  !"  called  grandma,  com- 
ing to  the  kitchen  door  and  look- 
ing in  all  directions  for  the  twins. 
No  one  was  ever  quite  sure  whore 
they  were  until  after  tbey  were 
in  bed  anil  asleep  for  the  night. 

A  cherry  dropping  into  the 
basket  she  held  in  her  hand  made 
her  look  np  among  the  green 
branches  of  the  tree  overhead, 
and  she  saw  the  laughing  faces 
of  the  two  boys  among  the 
leaves. 

It  would  have  greatly  puzzled 
any  stranger  to  tell  which  of  the 
two  faces  was  Eddie's  and  which 
was  Teddies,  and  even  grandma 
was  sometimes  perplexed.  Both 
boys  had  the  same  brown  eyes, 
sparkling  with  fun  and  mischief 
continually,  the  same  rosy  cheeks 
so  freckled  and  tanned  that  it 
was  bard  to  distinguish  the  origi- 
nal color,  even  the  dimples, 
against  which  they  rebelled  as  being  too 
"  girlish,"  were  in  exactly  the  same 
•pot,  and  just  now  hands  and  faces  were 
stained  alike  with  the  cherries  they  had 
been  eating. 

"I  see  yon!"  said  grandma,  as  they 
tried  to  hide  themselves  in  the  branches, 
"  I  want  you  to  go  somewhere  for  me, 
and  here  are  some  cakes  for  you  to  eat 
on  the  way." 

The  boys  always  liked  to  go  on 
grandma '8  errands,  for  somehow  her 
supply  of  cakes  and  cookies  seemed  in- 
exhaustible, and  she  seemed  to  know 
just  exactly  how  nice  it  was  to  have  a 
pocketful  of  good  things  when  one 
started  out  for  a  long  walk. 

"  All  right,  grandma,  well  go,"  they 
answered  together,  and  in  another  mo- 
ment they  were  at  her  side  waiting  for 
directions. 


The  basket  was  not  a  heavy  one,  and  j    "  All  right,"  answered  Rob.    "  Well, 
the  path  which  the  boys  were  to  take  1 1  must  go  home  again.    Good-by,n  and 
was  one  that  they  particularly  liked,  so  he  jumped  over  the  fence  and  started 
they  started  otf ,  whistling  as  cheerily  as  j  home  across  the  fields, 
the  birds  who  now  returned  to  take  un-      The  boys  were  so  delighted  at  the 


disputed  possession  of  the  cherry  tree. 
"I  say,  boys,  wait  a  minute,  will 


prospect  of  spending  their  Fourth  of 
July  at  Harvey  Lake  that  they  could 


you  if"  called  a  voice,  and  looking  back  talk  of  nothing  else  during  the  remain- 
tbey  saw  a  boy  a  little  older  than  them- 1  der  of  their  walk,  and  came  very  near 
selves,  hastening  to  overtake  them.  I  passing  the  house  to  which  they  had 
"  You're  just  the  fellows  I  wanted  to  |  been  sent,  they  were  so  interested  in 
see."  said  the  newcomer,  as  he  came  up  .  their  conversation, 
to  them.  "  All  the  boys  that  go  to  our  I  They  knocked  at  the  door,  and  hear- 
school  are  going  to  put  their  money  to- ;  iug  a  voice  say,  "  Come  in,"  tbey  pushed 


gather,  and  have  a  regular  glorification 
on  the  Fourth  of  July.  We  are  going 
to  take  our  dinners  and  suppers  with  us, 
and  drive  over  to  Harvey  Lake,  and 
spend  the  day  in  Ashing  and  having  a 
good  time.  Then  we  are  going  to  buy  a 
lot  of  fireworks  aud  set  them  off  in  the 


DO  EAT  A  LITTLE." 


it  open,  and  went  in. 

'•  Grandma  sent  you  this  basket,"'  said 
Eddie,  who  was  generally  the  spokes- 
man for  the  twins,  giving  the  basket  to 
a  woman  who  was  stitching  busily  away 
by  the  window. 

"  Sit  down,  and  rest  yourselves,  while 
I  take  the  things  out,"  said  she, 
giving  them  chairs,  while  she 
proceeded  to  empty  the  basket  of 
its  contents. 

"  Grandma  told  us  to  ask  how 
your  little  boy  was,"  said  Eddie 
presently  remembering  that  they 
had  not  given  all  their  message. 

"He's  feeling  a  good  deal 
better  lately,"  she  answered. 
"Thank  your  grandma  for  atl 
the  nice  things  she  has  sent  him. 
I  know  they'll  do  him  good,  for 
they  are  so  nice  they  can't  but 
tempt  him  to  eat.  He's  just  been 
asleep  for  a  little  while;  but  I 
will  bring  him  out  to  see  you. 
It  will  brighten  him  up  to  see 
visitors." 

She  went  into  the  inner  room, 
and  soon  returned,  carrying  a 
little  boy  in  her  strong  arms. 
Such  a  thin,  pale  little  fellow  us 
he  was,    wasted    almost    to  a 
shadow,  with  white  checks  and 
dark  blue  rings  around  his  sunk- 
en eyes.   The  boys  'looked  at 
him  in  wondering  pity,  trying 
to  imagine  how  it  would  feel  to 
be  so  helpless. 
"  How  soon  will  he  be  well  and  stroug 
again  ("  asked  Eddie,  shyly. 
The  mother  sighed. 
"Hell  never  be  able  to  run  about 


evening.  Some  of  the  boys  thought 
maybe  you  would  like  to  go  along,  so 
I  come  over  to  ask  you." 

"That  will  be  splendid!"  exclaimed 
the  boys  in  one  breath,  their  faces  show-  again,  poor  little  fellow,"  she  answered, 
ing  how  delfghted  they  were  at  the  idea.  "  The  doctors  say  he  can  never  walk, 

"We'll  have  to  ask  grandpa  and  for  he's  got  trouble  with  his  hip,  aud  his 
grandma  about  it,"  added  Eddie;  "but  limbs  are  all  wasting  away;  but  we  hope 
I  guess  they'll  let  us  go."  be  will  soon  be  much  stronger  and  bet- 

**  You  tell  them  my  father  is  going  i  ter  in  other  ways  than  he  is  now." 
along  to  keep  us  straight,  and  then  fhey  j    "  Can't  he  ever  run  about  and  play  T" 
won't  be  afraid  of  anything  happening  >  asked  Teddie,  pitying  this  poor  little 
to  you,"  answered  Rob.   "  You  let  me  cripple  from  the  depths  of  his  boyish 
know  to-morrow  whether  you  can  go  heart 

or  not,  and  how  much  money  you  can  His  mother  shook  her  head  sadly  as 
put  toward  it.    We're  going  to  take  ice-  she  answered, 

cream  along  too,  I  forgot  to  tell  you."  **  No;  my  poor  little  Willie  hasn't  any 
"  We'll  have  a  jolly  time,  won't  we?" !  of  the  outdoor  pleasures  of  most  cfail- 
exclaimed  Teddie  eagerly.  'Til  let  you  j  dren,  but  we  try  to  make  him  as  happy 
know  all  about  it  as  soon  as  we  ask ,  as  we  can.  Some  days  be  has  no  pain, 
grandma."  and  then  he  can  pass  the  time  away  with 


54 


The  Churchman. 


r>S,  [July  11,  1885. 


a  bit  of  paper  nnd  a  pencil,  M  happy  M 
a  king.  I'll  show  you  some  of  the  pic- 
tures he  makes,"  and  opening  a  drawer, 
she  took  out  some  scraps  of  paper  and 
gave  them  to  the  boys. 

"  Did  you  draw  these  all  yourself  (" 
asked  Teddie,  in  astonishment. 

"Yes:  I  never  had  nobody  to  show 
me,"  answered  Willie,  looking  pleased 
at  the  boy's  evident  admiration  of  his 
work. 

"  Willie  thinks  he  could  make  a  great 
artist  of  himself  some  day,"  said  his 
mother,  fondly  stroking  his  head  as  she 
spoke.  "He's  crazy  for  a  paint-box. 
He  thinks  he  could  do  everything  then. 
Then-  was  a  gentleman  here  once  making 
a  picture  of  that  old  mill  yonder,  and 
lie  took  a  good  bit  of  notice  of  Willie, 
and  guvc  him  some  bits  of  paint.  He 
used  them  all  up  long  ago;  but  as  long  as 
they  lasted,  he  never  once  cared  that  he 
couldn't  run  about  like  others." 

"  Why  don't  you  get  him  a  whole  box 
of  paints  i"  asked  Teddie. 

"1  have  been  promising  him  one  as 
soon  as  I  can  lay  by  enough  to  buy  it," 
answered  his  mother.  "But  somehow, 
with  all  the  medicine  I  have  to  buy.  and 
the  doctor's  bills  and  one  thing  and  an- 
other, I  don't  seem  to  be  any  nearer  it 
now  than  I  was  a  year  ago.  Never 
mind.  Willie,  you  shall  have  one  some 
day.  ' 

"  I  guess  it's  time  we  were  going," 
said  Teddie,  as  he  saw  that  the  hands 
of  the  old  clock  on  the  mantel  pointed 
toward  their  supper  hour.  "Good-bye, 
Willie;  we'll  come  to  see  you  again," 
and  the  boys  looked  back  when  they 
readied  the  gate  to  wave  their  hats  to 
the  little  invalid. 

"  Ted,  I've  thought  of  somethiug  just 
splendid:"  exclaimed  Eddie. 

"  What  is  it  ?"  asked  Ted. 

"  Let's  you  and  me  buy  that  poor 
little  boy  a  paint-box  out  of  our  own 
money.    Wouldn't  it  please  him  !" 

"  All  right,  let's  do."  returned  Teddie. 
eagerly.  "  We  ll  get  grandpa  to  buy  it 
the  very  next  time  he  goes  to  town,  aud 
then  we  can  take  it  over  and  give  it  to 
him." 

"  Don't  he  draw  beautiful  ;"  said 
Eddie.  ••  Everything  looked  so  natural 
in  his  pictures;  dou't  you  remember 
how  nice  that  horse's  legs  looked  f" 

"Yes,  mine  never  look  that  way," 
answered  Teddie.  "  I  guess  he  will 
make  real  pretty  things  when  he  gets  a 
paint  box." 

"Oh.  we  can't  get  it  for  him  after  all. 
at  least  just  now  we  can't,"  said  Eddie, 
stopping  short,  with  a  look  of  disap- 
pointment on  his  face. 

"  Why  can't  we,  I  should  like  to 
know  i"  demanded  Teddie. 

"Why,  we  forgot  all  about  Fourth  of 
July  when  we  were  talking  about  the 
paint-box.  We  haven't  got  much  money 
anyhow  in  our  banks,  and  if  we  take 
the  most  of  it  out  for  a  paint-box,  we 


won't  have  enough  to  go  with  the  U»ys. 
We  wouldn't  want  to  go,  and  then  not 
give  as  much  as  the  others." 

"Oh,  dear,  I  don't  see  what  we're 
going  to  do  about  it!"  sighed  Teddie. 
"I've  just  set  my  heart  on  giving  that 
poor  little  lame  hoy  a  paint-box;  but 
if  we  get  him  that  we  won't  have  enough 
to  go  with  the  boys,  and  we  couldn't 
give  up  our  Fourth  of  July.  What  will 
we  do  ;" 

"  I  sup|Mise  we  will  have  to  let  the 
paint  box  wait  until  we  save  up  some 
more  money,"  answered  Eddie.  "  But 
it  will  lake  so  long.  Let's  see:  we 
have  five  cents  a  week  apiece,  and  if  we 
didn't  spend  a  single  cent  for  ourselves 
it  would  take  a  good  many  weeks  before 
we  had  enough  for  a  nice  puint-box.  I 
do  wish  we  had  more  money  " 

"So  do  I:  but  it's  no  use  talking 
about  it,"  said  Ted.  "  We'll  just  have 
to  wait.  Let's  see  who'll  get  home 
llrst."  and  off  they  started,  never  once 
stopping  till  they  rushed  into  the  kitchen 
where  grandma  was  busy  getting  sup- 
per. 

They  had  a  great  deal  to  tell  her  about 
their  visit  to  the  little  lame  boy,  and 
then  they  had  to  gain  her  consent  to 
the  plan  of  spending  the  Fourth  of  July 
at  Harvey  l^ake. 

"  We  will  see  what  grandpa  says 
about  it,"  was  all  she  would  say.  for  she 
was  afraid  that  some  accident  might 
befall  them,  with  no  one  to  lake  par- 
ticular care  of  them. 

Grandpa's  consent  was  more  easily 
obtained,  however,  when  he  heard  that 
Rob's  father  was  to  have  charge  of  the 
party,  so  the  boys  went  to  bed.  happy 
in  the  thought  of  their  coming  pleasure. 

They  had  been  in  bed  for  some  time 
and  inch  thought  the  other  asleep,  when 
Eddie's  voice  broke  the  silence. 

"  The  days  must  be  awful  long  when 
you  have  to  sit  still  all  the  time,  and 
haven't  got  anything  to  amuse  yourself 
with,  either." 

"  I  was  just  thinking  about  that  very 
same  thing,"  answered  Ted.  sitting  up 
in  bed  and  pushing  his  short  wavy  curls 
back  from  his  face:  "and  I've  been 
thinking  about  something  else,  too.  Do 
you  know  what  it  is,  Eddie  J" 

"  I  sup|M»sc  it's  just  the  same  thing 
that  I'm  bothering  my  head  about,  too." 
answered  Eddie,  half  impatiently.  "I 
suppose  we  could  give  Willie  the  paint 
box  now,  and  he  would  have  it  to  amuse 
him  all  summer  if  we  could  only  give 
up  our  Fourth  of  July,  but  we  couldn't 
possibly  do  that,  after  we've  been  count- 
ing on  it  for  so  long,  too." 

"No.  of  course  we  couldn't,"  echoed 
Ted  rather  faintly,  and  then  both  boys 
were  quiet  for  a  time. 

Their  thoughts  must  have  gone  back 
to  the  poor  little  invalid,  for  presently 
Ted  said :  "We  have  lots  of  good  times, 
not  counting  Fourth  of  July  days,  don't 
we  f" 


"Willie  don't,  though."  answered 
Eddie. 

"Eddie."    verv  faiutlv  from  under 


th 


rlothi 


Ted 


s  voice. 


"  If 


you'll  give  up  your  Fourth  of  July  I 
will,  and  we  ll  get  the  paint-box  instead." 

"  All  right."  answered  Eddie,  and 
two  brown  hands  clasped  each  other 
tightly  in  token  that  the  compact  was 
sealed. 

There  was  a  suspicious  sound  coming 
from  the  depths  of  Ted's  pillow  pres- 
ently, und  Eddie  echoed  it. 

"When  we  tell  grandma  about  it. 
she'll  say  we  did  right,  anyhow."  said 
Ted,  finding  this  one  drop  of  comfort  in 
his  cup  of  sorrow. 

"  And  Willie  will  lie  awful  happy  and 
surprised  when  we  give  him  the  paint- 
box." added  Eddie  sleepily,  as  he  closed 
his  eyes  for  the  night. 

The  boys  told  grandma  of  their  de- 
termination the  next  morning,  and 
grandpa  promised  that  the  very  next 
time  he  went  to  town,  which  would  be 
the  day  before  the  Fourth,  he  would  get 
the  nicest  set  of  artist's  materials  that 
he  could  find  for  Willie. 

"And  I  will  promise  that  you  shall 
have  a  nice  time  after  all,"  added 
grandma. 

When  grandpa  returned  from  the 
city  the  boys  were  more  delighted  with 
the  box  containing  everything  necessary 
for  drawing  and  painting  than  if  they 
bad  expected  to  use  it  themselves. 

Grandpa  did  not  tell  them  that  he  had 
added  considerably  to  the  pile  of  pennies 
they  had  given  him,  so  the  boys  thought 
it  was  entirely  their  own  gift. 

"Suppose  we  go  over  there  in  the* 
morning  and  bring  them  all  over  to 
spend  the  day,"  suggested  grandpa. 

The  boys  were  pleased  with  the  idea; 
so  they  sUirted  off  in  the  carry-all  soon 
after  breakfast. 

They  peeped  in  the  window  as  they 
reached  the  house,  and  saw  Willie  sitting 
on  a  little  stool,  while  his  sister  was  try- 
ing in  vain  to  coax  him  to  eat  his  break- 
rast 

"Just  eat  a  little  bit,  Willie,"  she 
begged,  with  her  arm  lovingly  about  his 
neck. 

Willie's  pale  face  grew  bright  when 
the  boys  entered  with  their  grandfather, 
and  told  him  of  the  plan  for  the  day. 

The  little  sisters  were  no  less  happy, 
and  it  was  not  long  before  the  whole 
party  bud  set  out  on  their  homeward 
way. 

As  old  Dobbin  turned  in  the  lane  lead- 
ing up  to  the  house  it  was  Eddie's  ami 
Teddie's  turn  to  lie  surprised. 

There  in  the  middle  of  the  lawn  stood 
a  little  tent,  just  the  very  thing  the  boys 
had  been  longing  for  all  summer,  and 
lM'side  it  were  hung  hammocks  Itetween 
the  great  trees,  and  an  easy-chair,  that 
must  have  been  put  there  on  purpose  for 
Willie. 

In  the  tent  the  boys  found  a  box  bear- 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  11,  (39) 


The  Churchman. 


55 


ing  their  names,  and  when  they  opened 
it  they  fairly  shouted  with  delight,  for 
it  was  full  of  fire  crackers,  torpedos,  and 
everything  else  that  would  gtadden  a 
boy*s  heart  on  the  Fourth  of  July. 

"Oh.  grandma,  you  are  just  too  jolly 
for  anything  V  cried  Teddie,  as  she  came 
out  of  the  house,  smiling  at  the  sight  of 
their  pleasure,  to  receive  her  visitors, 
and  both  the  twins  rushed  at  her  and 
tried  to  express  their  delight  in  a  hug 
that  was  so  vigorous  that  she  had  to 
plead  for  mercy. 

The  boys  at  Harvey  Lake  had  a  nice 
time  that  day,  but  they  did*  not  enjoy 
themselves  any  more  than  did  the  twins 
aud  their  little  guests. 

Grandma  sent  dinner  out  to  the  tent 
to  the  children,  and  it  seemed  twice  as 
good  as  any  dinner  they  had  ever  eaten 
indoors. 

Willie"*  pale  cheeks  glowed  with  pleas- 
ure, and  when  the  boys  gave  him  the 
paint-box  his  joy  and  gratitude  were 
beyond  expression. 

"We've  had  such  a  splendid  time," 
said  Teddie  that  evening,  when  grandma 
came  to  give  them  a  good-night  kiss. 

"  Indeed  we  have,"'  added  Eddie," 
••  aud.  grandma,  I  do  believe  the  nicest 
part  of  all  was  when  we  gave  Willie  the 
paint-box." 

"  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive."  repeated  grandma,  softly,  as 
she  left  them  to  go  to  sleep  and  live  over 
the  pleasures  of  the  day  in  their  dreams. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 
Hall  s  Journal  of  Health  calls  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  free  nsc  of  quinine  in  malaria 
very  often  has  an  injurious!  effect  upon  the 
hearing,  MMWliUM  wholly  destroying  it.  We 
arr  surprised  that  phenic  arid  is  not  more 
generally  tried  in  malaria,  for  it  would  seem 
to  he  alm.wt  nn  absolute  specific,  with  no  re- 
sulting ill  consequences  from  its  use. 

It  would  seem  that  microbes  are  no  recent 
discovery  of  scientists.  As  long  ago  as  1781 
Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  said  :  "  I  suspect  dysen- 
teries to  be  produced  by  animalcula,  which  I 
know  not  how  to  kill.*'  After  a  century  the 
suspicion  of  the  great  lexicographer  becomes 
the  certainty  of  science,  but  how  to  kill  ani- 
i  is  still  an  unsolved  problem. 

an  existence  or  ninety-seven  years, 
we  learn  by  the  anoual  report  of  the  Board  of 
Education  of  this  city,  that  the  schools  for 
colored  children  have  ceased  to  exist  in  a ' 
separate  form,  having  been  absorbed  into  the 
general  syrtero.  The  report  mnkes  a  volume 
«f  3.14  pages,  and  is  full  of  interest  to  all  who 
have  children  to  educate  in  the  public  schools. 

TnTE  year's  report  of  the  Chapel  of  L'Emman- 
oello,  Philadelphia,  the  Kev.  M.  Zara.  rector, 
•hows  2  baptisms  and  31  confirmations.  There 
is  a  night  school  for  children  and  adults,  with 
J5  to  t(H>  scholars,  and  there  are  40  children 
m  the  Sunday-school.  More  than  500  Italians 
the  chapel.  There  is  no  general 
of  receipts  and  expenditures. 


a  purpose,  and  on  this  subject  is  notoriously 
unreliable. 

"  God  temper*  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb," 
though  most  familiar  to  us  in  the  writings  of 
Sterne,  may  be  traced  back,  almost  word  for 
word,  to  Henri  Estienno,  M94.  George  Her- 
bert says,  "  To  a  close-shorn  sheep  God  gives 
wind  by  measure."  and  in  the  same  form, 
nearly,  it  may  be  found  as  a  Languedoc 
proverb.  Sterne  often  forgot  to  give  due 
credit  for  his  gems. 

Is  Rhode  Island,  a  State  not  so  large  as  a 
good  many  counties  in  other  State*.  2.2M 
divorces  have  been  granted  in  the  last  ten 
years.  Owing  to  loose  laws  the  applicants, 
in  many  cases,  are  persons  having  only  tem- 
porary residence,  and  who  belong  bo  other 
States  and  go  to  Ithodo  Island  to  procure 
divorces,  as  persons  go  to  Philadelphia  and 
Chicago.  Rhode  Island  is  about  putting  up 
the  bars. 

The  Clergymen's  Mutual  Insurance  I/eague 
has  in  seventeen  years  distributed  to  the 
willows  and  orphans  of  deceased  clergymen 
$8-l8,9f0.  The  number  of  deaths  last  year  was 
four,  and  thirty  new  members  were  added  to 
tho  league.  During  the  seventeen  years  of  its 
existence  the  deaths  among  the  members  have 
been  -60,  and  the  mortuary  benefit  has  ranged 
from  $530  to  $2,1.10.  The  laity  can  do  much 
to  help  the  league  by  joining  it  without  receiv- 
ing the  mortuary  dues. 

The  leading  journal  of  the  Congregationa  1 
ists  admits  that  the  Andover  Theological 
Seminary  has  lapsed  from  the  faith  in  which 
it  was  founded,  and  deplores  the  fact.  It  does 
not  believe  that  the  denomination  w  ill  approve 
the  defection,  but  there  seems  to  be  no  remedy, 
and  the  errorista  have  possession  of  the  insti- 
tution and  its  large  endowments.  There  is  a 
preserving  power  in  the  creeds  and  Mturgy  of 
the  Church,  and  men  cannot  in  her  easily  pray 
like  Canterbury  ami  preach  like  Geneva. 

The  Trinity  Church  Year  Book  for  1885 
contains  112  pages  of  interesting  facts  and 
statistics  of  the  great  |>arish,  as  tbey  relate  to 
the  mother  church  and  its  various  chapels. 
Including  the  rector,  Dr.  Dix,  there  are  19 
clergy  in  the  parish.  Of  these  18  are  known 
as  assistant  ministers,  but  of  these  only  four, 
Rev.  Drs.  Weston,  Swope,  Mulchahey.  and  Rev. 
Mr.  Douglas  are  assigned  to  duty  by  the  vestry, 
and  are  the  senior  assistants.  A  valuable  ad- 
dition to  the  year  book  is  the  summary  of  the 
general  statixtic*  of  tho  parish,  from  which 
we  gather  the  following  items:  Baptisms, 
1,8.12  :  confirmations,  561  ;  communicants, 
5,2.12  :  marriages,  249  ;  burials,  381 :  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  4,:!74  ;  parish  school  scholars 
(daily*,  699:  parish  night-school  scholars,  355 J 
industrial  school  scholars,  1,746;  parish  col- 
lections and  contributions  reported  to  the  rec- 
tor, {60,909.13;  appropriated  by  the  vestry 
for  parish  purpose*,  $42,099.48  ;  for  purposes 
outside  the  parish,  $39,3*56.06,  or  a  total  of 
collections  and  appropriations  of  $142,374,67. 
It  will  be  seen  that  the  operations  of  Trinity 
church  are  greater  than  those  of  a  numlter  of 
our  dioceses,  and  as  in  days  of  old  its  head 
might  well  be  a  mitred  Abbot,  and  the  parish 
a  diocese  withiu  a 


l.n  ii  a  bo  r 
l,iin<lhi,r 


ii  i.iiln,Mf'«   Perlmwe,  Kdenia. 
minor.'*   ferfame,   Marshal  Nlet  Ro.e. 
-  i»r.'»   IVrf»i«r,   Aluine  violet. 
»nr'«   IVrtnnr.   Lift  "f  the  \alley. 
l.tiudbsr.-.   Uhrnl.h  <  .leiinr. 


INSTRUCTION. 


THE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

The  nrxt  rear  will  b*>ffl 
Tho  rva]iiiri>invnu  fur  **1 
chanjja.i  ttv  thu  R#.Ui-«l  Si 
«*i  by  * 

I.  St 

tx*  •Jlmtttfri, 


Ti  on  \V«ln*#d*T,  Hat.L  Ifllh,  mi. 
liitiMitm,  which  hATe  two  materially 
Statute,  and  other  particular*,  emu 


xrrrui.  HrirDKTftt       de-ln*  !••  ptir*ui*  hiwcUt  unrtiaa  will 

•  Ailtri  i  r..l. 

ThHrt*  »■  at*)  a  Ho«T  Ubam  ate  Cocjumc  for  jfr*duat#*  of 
Tln?»..-tr.ral  Vt.il»ari*a. 

Onrjrmtjo  will  In*  receiTfd  a»  stii.l.-nu  ur  a»  foat 
Gra*laa»«.                               E.  A.  HOrFMAN.  IX*». 
 m  Wf.1  2*i  »tr*r.,  N*w  V»r». 

EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

(  AMHK1IMJE.  MA*r*. 

IteT.  Obo.  Z.  *iinv.  it.L>..  Dean  anil  I'mfca-or  of  Pu.ni(y. 

Rrr.  I\  II.  Stkk)(^t»a,  v.v.,  OM  Tctajiwnt  Stvij. 

Hei.  A.  V.  U.  Aixk*.  d.d..  Church  Hwtorj. 

Kw.  William  Lawrouc,  Practical  Thwilon-y. 

Hot.  Hvxuv  S.  S'ahm,  N<*m  T*uaia.itt  vtudy. 

K»<. .  Ki.txiiA  Mrirnni»,  I*f.t>..  A|"'i*>tr*ilr»  and  Thaologj. 

.Mn1.'!**1  curricwlom;  4*grr*  of  n,n.  nmf.rMl  *i  it*  clmc. 
»'«->aU»r  ailiaolacH*  f.iraiJtatK^l  and  »mm»i  *rai.u*t*  **ndj; 
HanaH  Librar-  ami  L*rel»<rc*.  aTuliabV  at  •tight 
A'xxfiirnmli  n.fii  tttlntctive.  Etifh'ecDlh  j«ir  opem  -* 
Ailrrrva  llie  DEAN. 


THE  NEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

1    THK  WK.wTKIlN  TIIKOI.OliIC.4L,  SEMI* 

\  A  It  V,  on  Wa»hinir:»n  Boulevard,  ebiea.u.  will  he  opened 
for  student*  Sept.  a).  1SSV  with  nn  able  coroa  "f  in-lnictcr*. 
Fi>r  p«niM|i«rt.  •illr.M  1Mb  BlSllOf  OF  CUICAOO,  MS 
Ontario  Sir**-!,  i'Blcsifn. 

RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine.  Wisconsin. 

Report  nt  ItiihiKii.  "Ksfuia  Cotlesa  O  ]u«tljr  entltleil 
In  tha  L^intt'luaoe  and  .upport  of  the  church  sod  public  at 
Urse."   Spoctai  mtiw  Ii^  i-<iti{>  mi'n'a  *o«». 

A.ldr»«  B«..  al.HKKr  ZAHKINKIK  OKAV,  S.T.D. 


ACADEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TEN  BOYS. 

Thorough  prcparuinn  for  Uu»lncaa  or  for  Colle<e. 
Ab«ol«l«lr  h«IUiful  IiuUhd  and  »-nulne  hi.«.»  «ilh  In« 
■  <arnmnilli>ir>,    Hi«rB*«l  r«fi?reiic-'"  iI«»ti  »i«I 
J.  H.  Ro<JT.  Principal.  OwnmrMh.  Cuss. 


rwjunwl. 


A  CUVRCII  SCHOOL  FOR  ROYS. 

■  '  UKKMANTOWN.  Pill  LA. 

Oa«k»i,  foiled  PrcpiratorT,  ncd  MIIIuht. 

Ijnall,  Thirty,  Incluillni,'  Ten  Kamilj  Pupil,. 

«nK>B>  M  Mamma'*  l)aj .  riopt-  Jl»t. 

K«>.  T.  P.  KOK,  A.M..  Head  Xwr. 


A  t/u*rx>Vffh  ffenck  niwl  A'SfritaA  Home  School  /or  I  >r  m  t  u 
n  tllrU.  Utnter  th»  charge  of  Mme.  HennotteUlerc,  late  o< 
St.  Aim'Va  ScbiM.1,  Alhant .  N.  V..  and  Mlaa  Marlon  U  Packc. 
a  irnnluati.  and  Inachrr  'if  St.  AsniMV  Mi-bnol.  Kr^n-  b  U  war- 
rantMl  (•>  lie  .niikriB  in  lwoy«r».  Thi in-,  )  wir.  Addrrn* 

Mme  II.  CLt'KC.  SttSand  t-tli  Walnut  St..  Phi  ad>lphu..  Pa 

BACK  WARD  ASU  IS  VALID  BOYS.  Th^  und«r.l«»eil, 
u  an  tfii*rlrnced  physician  and  teacher,  makea  the  care  and 
inatrurtioa  of  auch  bora  a  •peclaltT.  Addrota 

Dr.  WII.I.IAMsnS.  Lyme.  Conn. 

BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  H.  I. 

r  uirrraltlea.  ffu*l  Point.  Annapolia.  Tectini.-al  abd  Pro- 
feaalotial  ScfcuoJi.  Kia-ht  yrar  Curriculsni.  PrlTalnTiiitit.il. 
Manual  Labor  Departrovnt.  alltltary  L>riU.  Bora  from  ll>  yearr. 
V^ar  tkMik  contain-*  tabulated  requiremaata  .or  forty  four 
Vnivi.rf4ll.i».  eu-.  Berki"tey  t.'a.lcu  admtttrd  to  Brown  and 
Trinl'j  no  crtiltfate,  ultbuut  ^lamination- 

BLALK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  lonn. 


A  rattillr  and  Frcporatorr  Scnoo.  for  a  few  boyt. 

d  car*ful  iratnlnff.     Beat  of  refer 
CHARI.KS  U,  BAKTI^TT. 


Thi.r<n,ifl.  lti*tri»cli»a  an 
tftvetl, 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  P.  WARRKN.  LUBh, 
Tho  Ur«»t  full  oonrae  La* 

Addr^-  E.  H.  HKXSKTT,  Ll..l»..  1 

CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Mru  W ALTttK  ti.  COMtiiVS  and  Mlta  UKLL'S  Prenrb 
Bigli-b  laoardina  acho-.l  for  youoc  la-tlea  and  little  stria 
will  reopen  SeB«t,  'HH  Is  a  saw  aad  r-ominodlaua  dwalllnc  bnilt 
witb  *»p«"»J  rararJ  u*  aehoul  and  aanttary  rf  iBIranaaata. 

PLAVKIIACK  <fF.W  YORKl  COLLFOF  AXD  HCDSOM 
C"  R1VKR  IXSTlff'TK.  t">lle«e  cour*e  for  jrlrla.  Orailu- 
atiui;  oiurw*  In  Mu*tc  and  Art.  Bora  preparrd  for  cnllece 
or  buataea*.  Henaiate  ilu|iartment  /or  frnall  tniys.  Hoane 
Military  drill.    Hnalthtally  located.  SM   


Selit.  II. 


A.  II.  KU 


M  year  o*jen" 
ACK.  Pre*. 


0 


CoMPARl.tu  the  statistics  of  184(0  and  1890, 
it  appears  that  during  the  twenty  years  the 
increase  of  the  negro  population  was  -18  per 
cent.,  and  of  the  white  <>I  per  cent.,  despite 
the  unfavorable  influence  of  the  war.  The 
race  is  losing  rather  than  gaining  on  j 
>~    The  census  of  18T0  was  made  for 


OFFERLXaS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
Uie  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
»nd  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
30  Wall  street.  New  York. 


1.IFTOX  Sl-rilXDS  FF.MALF.  XFMIXARY. 
nth  year  begin*  Hnpl.  ».  //owe  School  for  (Jlrli. 
4'laaueal  aad  tension  coune*.  Superior  advantage*!  in 
Munlc,  Oerxnan  an-t  French.  For  catnlosne,  ad-Jr--**  Miua 
<•.  K.  MAHX.  Pnaclpa!.  or  the  Iter.  Oeo.  T.  Lebiautiltler. 
KeiUir.  Clifton  Sprlnif*.  OntaiUi  Co..  Now  York. 

COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS. 

Tlit*  ScIi.m>1  ofT.-ra  'o  Mixheai  MiWenta  unaurpi 
and  "tbrr  ndraritaa'e'^    Send  for  a  ('ntaloiruii  to 

■JR.  THOMAS  OPIK,  Dcas.  lit  S.  Howard  F 

CROWN  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  «  III  III  II  J*<  IIOOI.  i  n  It  III IV-. 
I  rotim-on-llud»»B.  X.  Y. 

Pr.lrtraa  for  coUeije,  telentttk  who.. I.  or  bnainea*.  ThoroUaTh 
!*-ai-Hios-     Careful  tralaln*{.     Motterate  teriui.  Annual 


Special  Sottct*, 
rill.sk  OP  ITI— ta  it  worth  while,  we  a«k,  tei  hare  the 
litttar  pl*awurv  we  wi>uH  otherwise  ctijoy  cuirrcd  by  an  un-  1 
|M*<a*ant  If  n->t  [taatferous  coatrh.  wberi  a  t.njle  35  cent  t*o«V 


[)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 


Lff  le  £.» 

of  tltai  ;imtlf  p.-.pular  rem««lT,  Sfadamt  /tor/rr'*  CtHtuh 


Suspension  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y 
PITnNU  SCHOOL  for  the  Uoirenitara, 
Aana^ilia.  or  Miaine**. 
Chargaa  0350  a  ntr. 

WILPRKO  H.  aOSRO. 


Digitized  by  Googte 


;6 


The  Churcliman. 


(80)  [July  11,  18*5. 


INSTRUCTION. 


f)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  I0R  GIRLS, 

OSJCKVA,  N. 

i  ci!,  i.itr.  a.!  Ir.o.  ih.' 


V. 


.  n  iliivi.  in .  Md. 
pDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOCNVI  LAPIKS  AND  I.ITT1.K  l-IHLM. 

!lf«.  H.  P  LKFrHVRf..  PrinclpaL 
The  tweet)  fourth  «tl).«.l  vearl>e_rln.  Thurtitay.  Kept.  II.  1*5. 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

.  HORTOX,  p.  D., Principal, 
ml  teacbera.  Boardini:  School  for  boy* 


The  R«t.  8.  J. 
Aerified  bj  five  rraldenl 
with  Military  DrilL 
Term,        per  Annum. 
Si-rcial  terms  tn  Mine  of  the  rltrgy. 

Three  ae-ioon.  In  the  year.  Fell  term  begin*  Monday,  Sept. 
It.  le*.'.  Forcircutar.  eddre*.  lb*  iirmclpai.  Ch-whlrr,  Conn. 

£PHC0PAL  FEMALE  INSTITUTE. 

WIXCHESTEH,  VA. 

The  Rer.  J.  C.  Wiilat,  Ii.t...  Print- i|ui\  a*.l*ted  by  a  full 
corp.  of  teachorv.  Tltt.  It-mi.  are  vprv  reWM  -ii-ihle ;  the  ad- 
vent-ge.  ta]o,cd  many  an .1  greet.  The  ne,t  in  tlithl 
bewina  Sept  lltb.  WO.   F  irv.n  ul»r«  aMm  Hi*  Principal, 

Reference.:  J.  C WHEAT. 

The  bbhop. anil  clergy  of  Va  ,  \V.  Va.,  and  Mil. 

EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Th*»  I>liM-»t«aii  S.  hinti  f.  r  Buya,  tlir*-*  milta  (mm  l»<rn. 
Elevated  and  Wauufu.  ■  .tuatinri.    __jr.-|>tinna..ljr  h-talita?. 
Th*f  fort j- wreath  j«*r  'iparnnN-.'pt-  iJVl,  1v*Jl  CataltN-P-r*  kdI. 

t.  M.  BLAt:KK<>Ht).  M.A..  AlrxuidrU,  Va. 


INSTRUCTION. 


S".  «  Mr.  VERSOS  Pl-ACE,  BALTIMORE,  MD. 

MT.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

P»T  S-.HO..L  TOR  Ti'CKO  L»we«  ASH  LITTLE  <1IRI*. 
M.  J.  JONES  and  Mr..  MAlTLAND,  Principal*. 


Tb'.T- 


QGONTZ  LadieS  School. 

WWW 


Srlflr-inbt-r  vl.! 
JI.RT  I..  1V-KSET. 


tliii  School  <Ch rein ot  Kl. 
Third  ,,t  JAY  COOK  F.-H 
.  _"KY  UKAT,  tMim.nn 

Principal*  : 

HUUim  A.  I'll:.*  VI, 

Fiuscn  E.  Bessett.         sy_.vu  J.  Eaamax. 
  Addret*.  '  ifull  P.  <  >..  M"ntg"iweri  Co-  Pa. 

pARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS,  ^'""{'.j^^ 

Situatrd  U  mlW  fr..ra  \.  V.  <'itv  on  Long  L-Iand  SounJ 
A  flLrwt  ctaw  *ehoi>l  tn  #v_»r>  nt*j**t.  M»ml  for  circular. 

tor.  ,-h-oTT  H.  RATHJU'N.  m.  a  .  b.t.w..  HTf  ■  X.  V. 


r_ur.l/*.SC'>  ISSTITITF,  f  LLICoTT  CITY.  MP. 
*  Th*  *3.J  Anrm».  n  will  i*  r-.._ni.*«l  HEPTEMliEH, 
wlib  a  full  ant  rnVu  ni  c>r\>*  <-f  I'rt>*V-_M.T»  and  Tt-acbrr* 
in  Hw  ry  .Vp*rim«nt.  Mia*  A.  MATX'UtTT,  Principal  ■  MIm 
K<>^ria  H.  An:h.  r,  Vw^-.TniicitiaL  C'lrcular*  at  c*  MadLjun 
Av-..  Unlumurr,  M<1,  until  Jal>  1.   

pEEKSKILL  (N.  Y.<  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 


ERIENDS  SCHOOL  >:« 


K..i  1-. 

boar.1  l  l..itl..li-  FI.-.I  tern  le<ini  Sri.temberT !*A 
Fttr  ciroi'jir,  *.ldr^<« 

ArnlSTIXE  JoNMt.  A.M..  Pr:»d|«l,  Hr-.iilence.  R.  I. 

GANNETT  INSTITUTE  »°'BV«»«  Jft*--. 

Family  and  f>aj  h  1.  F..ll<.i>ri*  "f  Teae)ier»  Mid  1>*C. 
Inrer-.  The  rhief^.*.'fi*nif  )V*l  r  w  ,!1  t».x'ii  Wr.t»e»da> ,  Rejl. 
*'.  F«r  Catnli  ^ue  and  Or.  hIm  it| --i.lv  u>  l>ie  Bev.  UK" 

tlANXETT.  A.M..  Prii.rit«l.aiic,1e«t-r  S^are,  B'..t.>n. 


UOLDEHNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

Ptynit.utn.  X.  H     Buy.  llt:c.i  f.-r  (olle*. 


SehooLi ;  nj.  Iciitructe<1  in  XaturnlHri 
Book  keevm^  and  all  a'mm. 
i  |ejr.   X>>  eztraa. 


tire!,  Mi 
itu  I 


effe  off  Scieollnr 
l.-rn  l^iniiua^-e*. 
Chargv«7i»" 


vealh  year  tieifln*  Nei.t.  ;«th.  ■fSViu 
logue.  apjily  l^the  recl.  r.  the  Kei.  FHKIiUhKK  M.  UKAV. 


UELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

London.  OniBiir- 


Patn.neaa :  H.  K.  H.  Pmisrrwi  UTWlt. 
ri«lsderand  Preaideat:  lb*  P.t.  Ket.  J.  Hru.Mt  TH.».D.,D.r.l. 


FRENCH  nt-iken  In  tbe  I 
JIUSIC  a  .[Wlaltj  I W.  Wi 


id  MvdailUl  and 


AINT1KO  a  •peclallr  U.  R.  Vavei.  Artial.  PlrrtW). 
Foil  Dliilnm»f..ur.ei'n  LITER  \TCRE.  MUSIC  and  ART. 
srH01.AHr*HIPf*  'd  tbe  enlue  of  from  $»  Ki 
1  y  ct»m|»etlti<in.  IS  >4  which  are  opeD 
Keptemher  entrance  Exarainatitiaa. 


•»0  HCHO 

$Y-V  annually  awarded  by  cA>oi|>eilti<ia.  IS  >4  which  are  opeD 


for  conprtiuon  at  I  lit 

Term*  jwr  School  Year— Board,  laumlry,  and  tuitb<a.  tnclud 
ina  the  whole  En«IUb  Courae.  Ancient  and  Modern  Ijuiiruafei 
and  Catlittienk*,  from  S3. 10  la  83IM>.  Mnnc  and >»lnt 
Ilh  extra.    For  illuktraled  rlrcular,  addreaa 

Ree.  F-  X.  KXOL1HH,  n.a..  Principal. 
 Or.  T.  WHITTAKER.  .'  Hlbla  Houaa.  New  York. 

UOME  SCHOOL  '«  »  ^ti  »«  f*«"  H»rahur»»«n. 

thoae  needinir  Indiridual  in»lrucltoB.  Refer*  to  tU-bop 
Potter.    Send  fur  circulnrt  to  the  Rer.  J.  H.  I  uNYFRHE. 

UOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

11  BKtKlKEVlLLE  ACADEMV, 

Bm>^i,'fille.  .tfonfffouirrw  Co.,  Jlrl. 
0|>enj  N«|iteniber  l!Ub,  !■***>.  STw^r-lal  I'lauei  for  Y-.unaf  Men 
for  s^lnotH^-  -it  B-4i.ln**fc  t.ifa,  tlie  I'niveraltlea, 
k^i.-al  Seiinuarle..   tSti  per  year.  Prlncl- 
4-|atlllt>rU>l)  to  all  adiaxiee.1  htudrbU. 
Rict.  PH.  C.  K.  NF.1-V)X  Principal. 


CL.  f.  J.  WRIGtlT.  A.M.,  Prtnci,»l. 

PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

CHESTER.    A  MILITARY  COI.LEr.K. 
Cli  11  ElKiueertnt .  CliemMry.  CUm.ii  .,  Eniiliili. 

COL.  THE*.'.  HYATT.  PreiideM. 


PRIVATE  ASD  SELECT  HOME  FOR  YOUNG 

l.ADIKS.  in  Mufti:  !.  • .. ,/ti-n,"  •  nnrf  Art,  under  the 
rare  and  *upcrvi%li>n  of  Mai-vnc  tilnv.i.\sisi.  r.  rmeriv  head 
niuxb-  teacher  for  12  voiin.  at  lt>e  St  n.lnary,  Rj*.  N  Y.  Hub- 
ert lettiiunalala.   Send  for  circular.  l'»  K.  Mth  St..  X«w  York. 


PIVERVIEW  ACADEMY. 
_  I'll!  I.HM.ri 


__KF.P».IE.  X.  Y. 

nil  fur  any  r»U<yr«r  tim-rrnm'nl  Ai  nH,  iny.  for  Itil.l 

ne_.  and  so,  wi  Re  a'.v.nj.    I',  f-.  IlllU'rr.  drlnilril  br 
^•i-retury  of  \V«r.  Co'iimandanl. 
Rifle-   HIxnKF.  A  A  MEN, 

ftUCKLAND  COLLEGr.  Nyack-on-the-Hudsm. 

Nil  ettra*  Hut  Miiiic  and  W.    Private  Itr 


KtfftliefiebJ  V'adel 
Print  ipiil.. 


f<T  backwnnl  P_t til».    Send  for  New  CaUbtirue. 
 W.  It.  BAXXISTEIt.  >->L,  Prtnci|»l. 


gEBLE  HOUSE,  Hmgham.  Mass. 

A  <  bur.  h  llonrdlim  -rht.ol  for  CJIrU. 

The  Mt.  Rev.  B.  II.  PaKImk-K.  1>.1»..  vitit  .r.  Excellent 
adt  antajea.    II.  nit  «.mfert».    ItlXbaM  referencea.     li  rt  ir 
Mr-.J.W.  WKtS.  I'nncir»L 


REBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

>ISO  SCHOOL  FOR  OIRLn.  Cndrr  the  aarar- 
tb«  RL  Re».  V.  V.  HrNTIXClTON,  a_T.I>.  Tb» 
cbool  year  he«rn»  Wednetday ,  Sei.t.  Ifilb, 

Atttr  M  Mlaa  MART  1.  JACKSON. 


ST.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

YV EHT  SEW  nitHillTOX. 
HIBtrn  l.lnud.  X.  Y. 

A  ("himh  Sch...il  of  the  tii.rt_.t-t  cla.t.  Terrai  AKil  Rec 
t.^,  Rev  Alfred  H.  MorUmtr,  B.U.  Ataiata-i'.a,  Rev.  U.  E. 
CranKl  hi.  M.A.i  Rev.  W.  B.  Fn.l  v.  M.A.,  Rev.  H.  8.  I-a. 
..ter.  M  A.;  Rev.  F_  Bart  w.  M.  A.;  Mr.  \V.  F.  Roe..  B.A.; 
M r.  R  H .  HI.      and  i-lher-.  

QT.  CATHARINE'S.  HALL,  Augusta,  Me.  " 
Dioccaan  School  for  Girl*. 
Th«  Rt.  R»».  H.  A.  NEELY.  D.H.,  President.  Seretltwolb 
year  upeu.  on  Sent.  £Sth.    Terma  $2K>  a  year.    For  t-lrcular. 
addrea.  MAHAME  HoXtlAN.  Principal.  Aairmla.  Me. 

ST.  CATHARINE'S  HALL.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Diocnan  School  for  Glrli. 

jv,  \Vaahlnirt_,n  Av.-uue.  Br.>.ltli  n,  X.  Y.  In  char«»  of  tha 
l)tac.>oe<a_r>  of  the  iJeveae.  Advent  term  oIh-ii.  Sei^embei 
Ztd.  l«Hi     Ret-Uir.  tbe  Bl.ho|.  ,.f   L.n_r   Ulan.!.  Boar-tere 

Umlteil  to  iwenrt-nee.  Terntiiieritnntatn,  FnnlLh.  F'reDt-h  a.id 
l->tl_«.»«n.    A'ppllcntfMM  l  '  -e  mad-  vibe  Sl-l-r  in-vharje. 

ST.  GEORGE'S  HALL  for  Rays  and  Young  Men. 

XeArRelafrrwtown.  lid.  Pr-d.  J.C.KItiear,  a.m.,  Prtn. 
Thoro.-irli  pre(_aratlon  f'-T  coMeir*  or  I.i2tin<_%:  udrantattea 
and  aituatlxn  uii.urpa»»t«l ;         tti  o-'M. ;  Cir.ulapt  vent. 


ST.  JOHN  S  SCHOOL  for  Boys.  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 

The  Kcv.  J,  iff''  tciiriit tilti__._«n,  U.K. TvcUtr. 


ST.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

Water-jury.  Conn. 
Eleventh  year.    Advent  Term  will  open  |I.  V\)  Weilneaalay 
Seio.  r-1.  IS. V    ReT.  FRANCIS  T.  RVMSF.LL.  M.A..  Rector' 


ST.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo.  N.  Y.. 

-tifter.  p.  twelve  Ittardint,'  l.nitlta  the  .onxliinod  freedorn  and 
overtti^ht  of  a  .mall  bi.ut_rlio.it,  while  adzniUliit:  them  to  ad- 
vantage*  t.rovidet-  for  one  bu&ilrett  and  twenty  day  wholara. 
Ft>r  Cirmfar.  uddr*..  Mt«  ISABELLA  WHITE. 


VIRKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

■**•     A  Church  Sched.  tlttinic  for  the  be«t 


or  the  be»t  ColleiiM.  etc.; 
foru;  tbor.iiirh  manly  di»- 
,llh  and  £.>:«!  bablta.  For 


kaallktal  locattoa :  bomehke  cowl  . 
cipllne;  faithful  Attention  to  bexllh  and  li>:«l 
ctrvutara  addreai  the  R«v.  OLH  LR  i  iWEX.  M 

MADAME  CLEMENTS 

BOA RDIXt-  AXD  HAY  •»(  IIOOL 

FOR  iill'.UH  ANU  YOCXO  LAIHES. 

liEBMAATOWN.  PHI  LA  KI.I.PIl  I  A, 

having  Iwen  :ea*o'l  by  AUA  M.  SMITH  and  >•„.  T.  B. 
RICHARlrS.  will  re-ir*n  ('JSth  yean  M-pl.  16.  Pupilt 
prepart-l  for  Welle.ley  and  other  I'o'.le^et.  Send  for  circular. 


QT.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

"   „  3  l  I.,  -io.it  H«..    Howl  on. 

A  Boardinit  and  Day  ScUo..|  tor  Uiru,  under  the 
the  Sl.terv  of  St.  Margaret. 

The  Kit  vetitti  yvwr  will  l^_cin  Wtvlnefday, 
1-SV   Aildre.-tbe  MOTHER  SfPKRIOR.  a 


JfllSS  AN  ABLE' S  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladies. 

Tbe  Thirty  Meventh  year  t_rirl_t»  September  it. 

"  nvi  pine  Street.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

MISS  HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 

"WOOns«II»E,"  HAKTFOUD.  CONN'. 

Kn_rlith  Bran  he,,  Latin,  i. reek,  Oerman, 
Mw.ic,  and  Art.  U-catl-.a  iiiuun-ae..  d. 
Eleventh  Year  Oprnw.  Sept. 


QT.  MARY'S  HALL.  Faribault.  Minn. 

Ml«  C.  B.  B^rchnn.  Princittal.    F..r  health,  culture  and 
•cholnrtbtp  bai  no  .upen.-r.     The  twentieth  year  open*  Sept. 
li«Ji.             Ant.lr  to  BISHOP  WHIPPLE.  Bettor,  or 
 The  fcev.  It  El  t.  fl.  WHIPPLE.  Chaplain. 


MARTS  SCHOOL. 


R  Km»t  40«h  Mrrrt.  »w  York. 

A  UOABHINU  A.NLi  DAY  SCHOOL  Full  OIRLS, 
Tba  eiirhteenth  year  will  t  onin-ience  Mi-n.ny,  Senl.  .HI,  l-v_. 

Addreu  the  SISTER  SLI'ERIOR. 


SELWYN  HALL,  Reading.  Pa. 

A  C  HI  KI  H  SCHOOL  FOR  BOTH. 

Prepuratl/.n  for  all  Hit-  higher  invtitntl.tua  of  Ici-rninc. 
Conducted  U|e>n  the  osllltary  |i.*n.  B-.v*  of  any  n_re  attmitted. 
For  catalogue  and  term.  a.l.Ue-. 

 I..  C.  BISHOP.  HrAUMt.Il.tt.  Rei-dlna.  Pa. 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

The  unpret-rtleBle.1  lntere.r  and  n  holaMhlp  in  thi.  a_»,l 
durtne  the  paid  rear  bare  ju>t>tled  lt«  pp^trea.!..  |«iltcjr  and 
tbe  rule  of  securing  in  et^rT  tlett.rimefit  the  lilcbrlt  quality 
oii.t  of  teaching  which  can  V  obtained. 

■nVESTY -SECOND  YEAH  BEoINS  OCT.  I. 


QHFNANDOAH  valley  academy. 

WIM 'HESTER.  VA. 

C.  L.  O.  Miner.  st.A.  (Vniv.  Va.i.  LL.I'.i  II  H.  Willi-.  Jr. 

Va_i.  Late  Pnn-ipal  Norw..d  Hi.-h  Scbjol.  Va.. 
r  a..l.tant..  Vciid  for  catatoifue. 


tirad.  I  in 


QTAMFORD.  (O.XN.—Miss  Low,  ncMMop  to 

°   MRS,  RICH  A  HURON.   Dav^an^R^rll-if  School  for 


QWITHIN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

u  MEDIA  iPA.i  ALA  DEM  Y. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 

GARDEN  C1TT,  UMM  ISLAND,  X.  Y. 

Term  M-i'  per  aneutn-  Apply  to 

CHARLES  STURTKVAXT  MOORE,  A.IL  ilUreurli. 

Ileal  ilac-r. 

JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY, 

TY.  WXU  ISLAND.  X.  Y. 
perannnn.  Apply  to 

Mi«a  H.  CARROLL  BATES. 


JRINITY  SCHOOL,  Twoli-on- Hudson,  N.  Y. 

The  Rer.  JAMES  STARR  CLARK.  I>  D„  Rector. 

A'.iMed  by  live  rrtedeat  tracbrra.  Bttji  and  y  .unit  men 
tto^oiiithly  rfttttl  for  the  btwt  colleireaand  universit>e.,ic.ent  .r>r 
m-Iio  .1.,  or  for  btuvne-M.  Tht.  .cbool  n-fcra  tbe  adtantoate.  of 
bealthful  l<_calbjii.  home  cc-ufor -..flrat  cleat  teacherv.  thoT-tutfli 
tratnlr.  a..itluou*  cart,  of  health,  mannera  and  ruoralt,  and 
the  e_.-Tiiti.>ii  t.f  had  bt)>..tti  trin-ctentioufpaienu  looklnir  for 
i  .rho.il  wher-  Ihey  may  with  confldaace  place  their  aonv 
Sjtet-ial  tn.truclioii  tfiveii  In  Phy.ltx  and  CbaiuUtry. 

The  Xtneteeiith  year  w  ill  l-eifin  Hept.  iwh.     


TRINITY  SCHOOL  Broanltraii,  fo.nde.1  17'U. 

direction  of  tbe  Tru.leeaof  the  Pririeetanl  Epiu.-inl  Put>l  ^ 
Sch  .il ;  Right  Rev.  Blahiip  Potter.  Preiident  Prepare-  for 
Collt'ire  or  for  bualnuaa.  For  free  benefloet  application  fn  he 
ntade  to  the  Secretary.  Payinjc  papllt  reoetved.  Further 
jvarticulart  iflven  at  lb*  achreiu   Next  terra  betrtn.  Sep..  1. 


VASSAR  COLLEGE,  PougMeepsie.  N.  Y. 

'        Ft.n  tiik  l.:nt  Hal  Eut  .-Atto.i  or  WttacM. 
with  a  ctiBjpleta  Collet*  Courae.  Schooli  of  Palatine  and 
'  ol.-erv  atory,  Labtiratory  of  Chenuitry 
f  NaturaJ  Hi.tt'-ry,  a  Mu.ruru  of  Art, 


MutU-,  A.lrotioinlc*!  ' 
nod  Pr.).it-».  Cabinet.  . i 

a  Litriu-y-  of  lV-i'l  Voluuie*.  tea  Pro-WMjet,  twenty  three 
Teacher.,  and  tbor.u_rbly  e_4ulp|e.1  for  lu  work.  Student*  at 
t-re-ent  admitted  In  a  preparatory  c-turat".  Calaloirut»  tent  on 
application.       S.  L.  CAl_DWELU  D.D..  I.I.D.,  Pr. .  dent. 


f'tlHlSTlfrS  SCflOtlL  ASP  VOLI.KaE  UI'JDA'.  illna 
L  tra'.e-t.  Af  uffl re,  fret :  yj.mfrit;r  HW\  S|w.*ial  cataio_n_et 
and  reliable  Information  oancerniatf  acboola,  free  to  parent* 
deecTtblnR  their  want*.  No  charge  lt»r  aupulylnc  *cl|ot>t»  and 
tanullei  wltn  teachan.  JAMES  CIIRI8TLE,  Duaieetic  rtuiW- 
Ing,  lis  Broadway,  cur.  Foarteentb  S-trect.  New  Y'Tk. 


TEACHERS. 


AMERICAN  AND  FOREIGN 

TBACHBRS'  AGENCY, 
93  f-'nloM  &tjuar*,  »tr  lorfc, 
ftuppllea  College*,  &c  Don  la.  and  Famlllea  with  thorongblr  cotn- 
petattt  Profeaanra,  Pnccipala,  and  Teacbera  for  erery  il.  [  art  ■ 
iBeatofliutmcUon-   FaavUlea  (oln(  abroad,  or  to  tbe  country 
for  tbe  tunrner  can  alto  lie  promptly  *ulwd  wilt 
Tun*,  or  (Itivemeatea.  Call  on  or  ad.Ireia  Mr*.  M  J 
FCLTON.  Aiiu-ricauii  " 
SgiAare.  New  Yitrk. 


REST    TEACHERS.  Amrrlcau  and 

prt^nptly  provldwl  lor  Familiea.  Scbnol*.  Co 
Skilled  Teacber*  aupptied  wrtn  poaition*. 


ForrUn, 

Collegea. 

 poaition*. 

CircHj-ara  .d  OihmI  School*  free  ttr  Parents. 
Sch'-tol  Property  rented  and  *old. 

Sell... , I  and  Klnilerci-rten  Material,  etc. 
J.  W.  SCIIERMERHORX  a  CO.,  !  Eaat  lltb  SL.  New  Verb. 

fHRISTIFS  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 
TEACHERS' 

JAMES  CHRISTIE  (woceiwr  to  T 
Building,  sew  Br-adway.  cor.  lltb  Street. 

THE  UNION  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

A    1.  Proeidet  Scbottl  Board*  and  Principal*  w 
without  charge. 
2.  Aid*  teacbera  in  obtaining  tM.t-lion*. 

Apply  tu  A.  I.OVEI.I.  X-  CO..  Manu.vrt. 


AGENCY. 


Ptnchney  .  DomKta 
I.  New  York. 


Sil  Aitor  PUce.  N  ew  Yowl 


JEAL 


CHERS"  AGENCY,  38  West  2 1st  St.,  N.  ... 

rvron-iuet-da  achool*;  fnrnlahea  choite  ct.Uectlcn  of 
M-b,-.|  ...reillar-.  Reference  p.  the  famlllea  of  Hon.  Hamilton 
Fl-h,  Secretary  Kvarta,  C)Tu«  W.  rield.  H.  HF.SSE. 


CHUKCH  BELLS. 


BALTIMORE  CHURCH  BELLS, 

Since  IS  I  I  celebrate!  for  Superiority  over  other*,  are  mad- 
only  of  Pure.t  Bell  Metal  l  Copper  and  Tlnli  Rtitary  Mount- 
ing*, warranted  tati.factory.  For  Price*.  Circulart,  etc., 
aiidreaa  BALTIMORE  BELL  Fu.SbRT,  J.  II K<«  Es TEH  A: 
SIIVS.  Baltimore.  M.L 


M KNEE I. Y*  OKI. I.  COMPANY". 
The  rlneat  Urnae  of  f'barcli  Bella* 

Oreattut  Eii^rlcm^e-     I_argt_it  Trade. 
CLIXTOX  II.  M^NKKLY  HELL  COMPANY, 


0 


Original  and 

Troy  Bell  Foundrt. 

Hi   Josm  Troy  Bell  Focsdrt  Co 
manufacture  *iiporiur  Bell*; 
attention  to  Church  Bell 
Praia  of  Bella,  made  ot 

„r.tlnjr*  beat  in 
Catalogue  free. 


A 


McSHlHB  BELL  FOUIDRT 


Man  .fa-aura 


thaw*  eelebraud  Bella  and 
Chime* tar  Churrbea.  Tomer  Clock., 

etc..  eic.  Price*  and  calaiogue.  aeut  free. 
\,blre*e  H.  McSHASg  A  Co..  Baltimore  Md 


£__£  ME 
*5___a-a» 


MENEELY  &  CO.,  West  TT07,  N.  Y. 


E.UMi.bed  1«K   BELLS  f.vr  Church*.,  etc. 
Also  Ch'me*  antl  Peal*.    Superior  to  all  olliera. 
ial*  from  humlretl.  of  tbe  Clergy. 


E.  COLGATE,  Ait, 

'Of  Hie  late  Ann  of  U.  E.  Sharp,  Son  A  Colgate., 
.is  Wk..t  mni  street,  new  Y'tnut. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  JULY  18,  1885. 

  i 

The  late  Susan  M.  Ed  son.  in  leaving 
several  bequwsta  to  the  assistant-bishop 
and  other  clergy,  as  also  to  a  number  of 
Church  charities,  bad  a  very  sensible 
and  natural  way  of  "marking  her  in- 
terest in  tbe  Church  of  God  and  its 
works."  If  the  gratitude  and  benevo- 
lence of  more  of  the  rich  and  well-to-do 
could  express  themselves  in  this  way,  it 
would  be  far  better  for  the  Church,  and 
assuredly  no  worse  for  their  relatives 
and  heirs.  It  is  said  to  be  .the  chief 
concern  of  people  of  large  means  to 
know  bow  to  dispose  of  their  property. 
It  ought  to  be  at  least  a  part  of  their 
concern,  also,  to  know  bow  not  to  dis- 
pose of  it.  It  is  the  misguided  and 
harmful  way  of  making  bequests  that  is 
so  often  to  be  deplored.  Something 
more  of  giving  to  the  Church  and  her 
charities  would  be.  if  erring,  erring  on 
the  safe  side,  and  a  way  of  showing 
that  religion  is  something  to  be  grateful 
for  and  entitled  to  be  remembered. 


A  PRACTICAL  PROPOSAL 

The  Revised  Bible  bears,  like  its  fore- 
runner, the  Revised  New  Testament, 
the  assertion  of  conscious  incompetency 
on  its  front.  The  American  revisers 
ran  not  agree  with  their  English  brethren, 
and,  again,  we  have  two  Revisions 
instead  of  the  one  work  that  was  bar- 
gained for.  This  fact  is  a  sentence  of 
death  upop  tho  attempt  to  supersede  the 
well-tried  and  most  satisfactory  English 
version. 

Mark  the  apathy  with  which  the  book 
has  been  received.  Dampened  by  the 
utter  failure  of  the  Greek  revisers,  curi- 
osity itaelf  was  dead  when  the  Hebrew 
revisers  brought  forward  the  result  of 
their  labors,  which,  as  a  bookseller's 
speculation,  "  drags  its  slow  length 
along."  The  American  supplement, 
breathing  discontent,  and  pressing  upon 
public  attention  amendments  which 
have  been  overruled,  is  of  itself  an  in- 
dictment of  the  effort  as  an  entire  failure. 
If  the  revisionists  cannot  agree  upon  a 
definite  result,  how  can  the  public  at 
large  be  expected  to  reach  a  conclusion 
more  satisfactory  ?  "  Under  which  klug  f  " 
Will  you  have  the  American  Revision  i 
Tbe  English  have  discarded  it.  You 
cannot  have  a  common  English  Bible 
•ave  by  adhering  to  the  old.  Well  may 
the  instinct  of  our  own  House  of  Bishops 
be  congratulated  for  declining  to  be 
mixed  up  with  a  consequence  they  fore- 
saw. 

What  then  f  Are  the  real  learning 
and  patient  industry  of  these  scholars  to 
be  quite  without  fruit?  We  think  not. 
The  work  is  valuable  as  the  highest 


evidence  of  the  sufficiency  of  the  Old 
Version,  which  they  have  thrown  iuto 
the  fire  and  which  comes  forth — pure 
gold.  But  this  is  not  the  only  service 
which  the  revisers  have  done.  For, 
here  and  there,  they  have  really  cleared 
up  a  meaningless  verse,  or  rectified  a 
palpable  error.  One  course  remains,  in 
our  judgment,  to  the  American  Church. 
Let  her  appoint  a  commission  to  review 
the  whole  work,  and  note  what  amend- 
ments may  be  profitably  introduced  iuto 
the  margin.  With  the  report  of  said 
commission,  let  the  next  Lambeth  Con- 
ference be  urged  to  compare  the  Revision, 
and  by  an  agreement  between  us  and 
them  let  the  Old  Version  remain,  but 
with  a  margin  revised. 


CHRISTIAN  EDUCATION. 

While  there  has  been  a  great  advance 
in  the  founding  of  distinctly  Church 
schools  and  eolkves  in  this  country, 
there  is  still  a  prejudice  against  the  union 
of  religious  and  secular  training,  which 
sometimes  shows  itself  in  protest  against 
the  name,  as  well  as  the  reality,  of 
Church  schools.  It  is  assumed  that  re- 
ligion will  not  be  so  well  taught  when 
it  is  combined  with  secular  teaching,  and 
that  the  secular  education  will  be  less 
perfect,  in  its  turn,  because  of  the  time 
given  to  the  other. 

If  the  object  of  education  was  to 
train  up  the  young  in  one  or  two  special- 
ties, there  might  be  some  sense  in  this; 
not  so  much,  by  any  means,  as  is  often 
supposed.  Specialist  training  is  often 
accurate  at  the  expense  of  all  breadth 
and  freedom.  A  water  pipe  will  convey 
the  contents  of  a  reservoir  in  the  most 
direct  manner,  but  there  may  be  also 
loss  of  benefits  in  the  change  from  a 
natural  lake  and  a  river  running  out  of 
it.  But  the  American  idea  has  run  alto- 
gether too  much  to  the  cultivation  of 
specialties.  This,  iu  turn,  has  led  to  the 
notion  that  a  little  of  everything  should 
be  taught,  so  that  each  pupil  should 
have  a  chance  to  learn  his  or  her  own 
favorite.  The  elective  system  in  the 
greater  colleges  is  pushed  to  its  extreme, 
thus  combining  the  two,  the  worship  of 
a  particular  branch,  with  the  freedom 
of  choice. 

We  hold  that  this  is  all  wrong.  It  is 
one  purpose,  indeed,  of  tbe  educator  to 
find  out  the  particular  thing  the  pupil 
is  best  fitted  for,  and  to  develop  that. 
But  this  can  only  be  done  rightly  by 
recognizing  the  opposite  principle,  that 
there  is  one  general  end  for  which  all 
should  be  fitted,  irrespective  of  disposi- 
tion aud  temperameut.  No  man  or 
woman  is  fit  for  his  or  her  calling  with- 
out being  also  and  above  the  special 
preparation— a    Christian.      Now  the 


Church  college  and  Church  school 
recognizes  that.  It  will  send  out  Chris- 
tian men  and  women  at  all  events,  and 
for  the  rest  as  much  in  the  way  of  other 
training  as  it  is  able.  The  fear  of  some 
is  that  this  will  leave  the  Church  college 
behind  in  the  race.  We  distinctly  deny 
this.  Whatever  may  be  lacking  in  sur- 
face brilliancy  will  be  more  than  made 
up  in  other  points. 

To  sum  up  in  a  word,  a  scholar  who 
is  taught  to  study  with  a  conscience  will, 
in  the  end,  come  out  better  than  if  be 
studies  from  any  other  motive.  For 
conscience  is  the  recognition  of  religious 
duty,  and  the  source  of  that  can  be 
found  only  in  religious  training.  The 
religious  training  which  we  believe  in, 
we  need  hardly  say,  is  Church  training. 


THE  ENGLISH  CHURCH  AND 
ENGLISH  FRANCHISE. 

Tbe  extension  of  the  franchise  in  Eng- 
land is  expected  to  bring  about  impor- 
tant political  and  social  changes.  Two 
or  three  millions  of  Englishmen  are  soon 
to  be  heard  from  for  the  first  time  touch- 
ing matters  of  greatest  consequence  to 
the  Church  and  the  nation.  The  Libera- 
tion Society  is.  of  course,  concerned  to 
secure  and  make  (he  most  of  this  new 
force  in  bringing  about  disestablishment. 
The  Church  Defence  Institution,  on  the 
other  hand,  would  make  it  an  ally  in 
maintaining  the  present  relation  of 
Church  and  State.  It  is  hard  to  see,  as 
yet,  how  these  new  voters  will  throw 
their  influence,  though  this  influence  is 
certainly  counted  on  on  both  sides,  and 
is  to  become  a  factor  in  solving  one  of 
the  most  serious  problems  which  concern 
the  nation. 

The  one  great  question  which  will  be 
likely  to  weigh  with  these  voters  is 
whether  the  people  of  England  would 
be  likely  to  gain  anything  by  disestab- 
lishment. What  would  the  Church 
gain  by  it  ?  Would  it  be  more  united, 
or  enjoy  greater  liberty,  or  be  more 
alive  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  great 
body  of  the  people  ?  What  would  the 
State  gain  by  it  f  Would  the  laws  be 
more  just,  judges  more  upright,  political 
parties  more  disinterested  and  patriotic, 
the  people  more  loyal  and  contented  ? 
What  would  the  Church  and  the  State 
gain  by  it,  considered  as  organized 
methods  and  relations  by  which  the 
people  are  bound  together  and  enabled 
to  work  out  their  destiny  ?  Would  they 
be  the  rather  held  to  the  idea  that  so- 
ciety, whether  civil  or  ecclesiastical,  is 
essentially  one,  and  that  it  makes  in  one 
direction;  that  Church  and  State,  under 
whatever  relations  they  exist,  are  bouud 
together  by  innumerable  ties,  and  that 
the  good  or  ill  of  either  is  the  good  or 


Digitized  by  Googl^ 


5S 


The  Churchman.  t*i  v*?  ^  uu. 


ill  of  both  ?  What  if  to  ask  these  ques- 
tions is  to  answer  thetu  .'  Looting  at 
the  matter  in  the  light  of  wisdom  or  un- 
wisdom, gain  or  loss,  who  believes  that 
either  the  Church  of  England  or  the 
State  of  England,  or  the  Church  and 
State,  in  respect  to  those  co-relations 
which  have  a  oneness  of  idea  and  ob- 
ject, whatever  their  diversity,  would  be 
the  better  off  for  whatever  disestablish- 
ment could  do  for  them  f 

Happily  the  champions  of  the  Estab- 
lishment are  beginning  to  see  that  the 
question  is  simply  oue  of  expediency. 
The  Church  Defence  Institution  does  not 
fall  back  on  prescriptive  rights,  but  on 
what  the  Church  of  England  is  able  to 
point  to  by  way  of  liberty  and  practical 
development.  They  point  to  what  it  is 
doing  in  the  way  of  missionary  enter- 
prises, in  the  matter  of  education,  in  a 
vast  and  manifold  work  of  philanthropy, 
aud  in  even,-  other  way  in  which  a 
Church  can  declare  itself  to  be  neither 
cold  nor  lukewarm.  This  is  the  real 
test  of  any  Church,  whether  established 
or  disestablished. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE* 

Leviticut. 

The  name  of  this  book,  familiar  to  read- 
ers of  the  English  Bible,  is  due  to  the 
Greek  Leuiticon  (Sept.  XntrMU^  the  book 
relating  to  the  Invites,  and  Latinized  into 
Leviticus,  (Vulgate).  In  the  Hebrew  Bible  it 
is  called  Vayikrah  (top'i),  this  being  the 
first  word  of  the  book  and  signifying  :  "  And 
he  called."  In  the  Rabbinical  writings  it  is 
also  called  "  Law  of  the  Priests  "  (D'JHS  mvi) 
and  "Law  of  offerings  "  (m:3ip  mill). 

In  the  Hebrew  Bibles  it  consists  of  ten 
sections,  viz. :  Ch.  i.  1  ;  vi.  I  ;  ix.  1  ;  xii.  1  ; 
xiv.  1  :  xvi.  1  ;  xix.  1  j  xxi  1  ;  xxv.  1  ; 
xxvi.  t— xxvii.  34.  The  name  of  each  of 
these  sections  is  due  to  its  initial  word,  and 
the  modern  Jews  give  the  name  Vayikrah 
l>oth  to  the  third  Book  of  the  Pentateuch, 
and  to  the  first  of  the  aforesaid  sections, 
which  is  the  twenty-fourth  section  of  the 
Pentateuch. 

The  Book  of  Leviticus  is  closely  con- 
nected with  the  Books  of  Exodus  and  Num- 
bers ;  with  tin  former,  in  narrating  the 
consecration  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  (Lev. 
▼Hi  9),  the  directions  for  which  are  given 
Ex.  xxix.  I,  sot/.;  with  the  latter,  in  giving 
the  chief  part  of  the  Siuaitic  legislation, 
which  is  concluded  in  the  Book  of  Num- 
bers. 

Excepting  two  historical  sections,  viz., 
Ch.  viii— x  and  xxi  v.  10-28,  the  Book  of 
Leviticus  is  a  Code  of  Laws. 

These  laws  appeur  to  have  lieeii  delivered 
during  the  first  month  of  the  second  year 
after  the  Departure  frim  Egypt. 

The  authorship  of  this  book  is  generally 
ascril»ed  to  Moses.  From  one  passage  it  has 
lieen  argued  that  it  must  have  been  .vritten 
by  some  one  who  lived  later  than  Muxes  ;  it 
occurs  at  Ch.  xviii.  28  ;  "  that  the  land  spue 
not  you  out  also,  when  ye  fdefile  it,  as  it 
spued  out  the  nations  that  teen  before  you." 
As  I  he  land  did  not  spue  out  the  nations 
that  occupied  it  during  the  lifetime  of 

•  Copyrighted. 


Moses,  it  has  been  inferred  that  the  passage 
under  notice  must  have  been  written  after 
his  death.  Ref.  renoe  to  the  context  ennhles 
us  to  dispose  of  the  objection.  The  cliapter 
in  which  it  is  found  treats  of  unlawful  mar- 
riages and  lusts,  and  concludes  with  this 
exhortation  :  "  Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in 
any  of  these  things  ;  for  in  all  these  the 
nations  are  defiled,  which  I  cast  out  before 
you  :  and  the  land  is  defiled  ;  therefore  I 
do  visit  the  iniquity  thereof  upon  it,  and 
the  land  itself  vomiteth  out  her  inhabitants. 
Ye  shall  therefore  keep  my  statutes  and 
my  judgments,  and  shall  not  commit  any 
of  these  abominations,  neither  any  of  your 
own  nation,  nor  any  stranger  that  aojoura- 
eth  among  you.  (For  all  these  abominations 
have  the  men  of  the  land  done,  which  trere 
before  you,  and  the  land  is  defiled)..  That 
the  land  spue  not  you  out  also,  when  ye 
defile  it,  as  it  spued  out  the  nations  that 
irere  before  you."  (Ch.  xviii.  24-28).  The 
words  rendered,  "  vomiteth "  and  "  spued 
out,"  are  hi  the  same  tense  in  the  Hebrew, 
which,  according  to  circumstances,  may  de- 
note time  past,  present  and'futurc  ;  we  learn 
from  verse  £4  that  "  I  cast  out "  is  either  a 
present  or  a  future,  and  we  may  render 
"  which  I  am  casting  out,"  or  "  which  I  will 
cast  out "  ;  the  latter  is  the  rendering  of 
the  Septuagint  (i iaxnerri u),  of  the  Vulgate 
(rjicium),  and  of  Luther  {trill  aus»to**en) ; 
this  shows  that  the  verbs  used  in  verse  28 
indicate  the  same  time,  and  announce  the 
Divine  purpose  in  course  of  fulfilment. 
But  even  rendering  the  verbs  in  the  per- 
fect tense  does  not  violate  the  meaning,  for 
we  may  regard  the  Divine  purpose  as 
already  accomplished. 

The  twenty-sixth  chapter  of  this  Imok 
also  has  been  branded  as  an  interpolation  of 
a  much  later  date,  because  the  author  savs 
that  the  land  shall  enjoy  her  Sabbaths  while 
the  people  are  scattered  among  the  heathen  j 
this,  it  is  argued.  Moses  could  not  have  fore- 
seen, and  therefore  the  entire  section,  vv. 
8-45,  is  assigned  to  a  later  writer.  Moses  was 
not  only  a  legislator,  but  an  inspired  prophet ; 
he  knew  human  nature  and  the  temper  of 
his  own  people  too  well  not  to  foresee  that 
contact  with  the  surrounding  nations  would 
involve  them  in  their  degradation,  and  that 
their  disobedience  would  draw  upon  them 
the  punishment  of  their  covenant  God  ;  the 
visitations  enumerated  in  vv.  18-48  are  not 
history,  but  contingent  predictions.  These 
simple  considerations  dispose  of  the  ob- 
jection. 

The  contents  of  this  book,  its  style,  lan- 
guage, and  subject-matter,  are  throughout 
consistent  with  the  claim  of  its  Mosaic 
origin.  put  forth  on  almost  every  page  in 
the  formulas  which  introduce  and  conclude 
the  several  enactments,  and  keep  the  agency 
of  the  legislator  constantly  before  our  eyes. 
The  external  evidence  of  the  existence  of 
this  code  is  also  very  pronounced  :  "  the  j 
Book  of  the  Law  of  Moses  "  is  mentioned  in  ' 
Josh.  xxii.  0  ;  viii.  81 -85 ;  Lev.  xxvi.  16, 
17  are  alluded  to  in  Judges  ii.  15.  and  iii.  I 
4  reference  is  made  to  "  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  commanded  their 
fathers  by  the  hand  of  Moses."  That  book 
speaks  of  '  the  sacred  character  of  the 
Invites,  their  dispersion  among  the  several 
tribes,  the  settlement  of  the  high  priesthood 
in  tlir  family  of  Aaron,  the  existence  of  the 
ark  of  the  covenant,  the  power  of  inquiring 
of  (iod  and  obtaining  answers,  the  irrevoca- 
bility of  a  vow,  tlie  distinguishing  mark  of 


circumcision,  tlie  distinction  between  clean 
and  unclean  meats,  the  law  of  tlie  Noxarito*. 
the  use  of  burnt  offerings  and  peace  offer- 
ings, the  employment  of  trumpets  as  a 
means  of  obtaining  Divine  aid  in  war,  the 
impiety  of  setting  up  a  king,"  and  affords 
indubitable  evidence  *'  that  the  Mosaic  cere- 
monial law  was  already  in  force."*  Eli, 
the  high-priest  of  the  house  of  Aaron,  the 
lamp  in  the  Tabernacle,  the  Ark  of  the 
Covenant,  the  altar,  the  incense,  the  ephod. 
are  named  in  I.  Sam.  iv.  8,  4,  18,  21,  22  :  v. 
3.  4,  6,  7  ;  vi.  19  ;  ii.  28  :  mention  is  made 
of  the  burnt-offering,  ch.  x.  8 ;  xiii.  9  ;  iv. 
23  ;  the  peace  offerings,  ch.  x.  8  ;  xi.  15  : 
xiii.  9  ;  the  bloody  sacrifice,  ch.  ii.  19  ;  the 
unbloody  offering,  ch.  ii.  19  ;  iii.  14  :  xxvi. 
19  :  of  the  victims  :  the  bullock  ch.  xxiv.  25. 
the  lamb  ch.  xvi.  2,  and  the  ram  ch.  xv.  22. 
The  Books  of  Kings  and  Chronicles  contain 
numerous  references  and  allusions  to  the 
"Law  of  Moses,"  e.  g.,  I.  Kings  ii.  I  ;  viii. 
9.  53  ;  II.  Kings  vii.  3 ;  xi.  12  ;  xxii.  8  ; 
xxiii.  8,  25  :  I.  Chron.  xvi.  40  ;  xxii.  12. 
13  ;  II.  Chron.  xxv.  4  ;  xxxiii.  8  ;  xxxiv.  14. 
The  same  applies  to  Ezra  and  Nehemiah. 
e.  g..  Ez.  iii.  2-6 ;  vi.  18  ;  vii.  6  ;  Neh.  i.  7- 
D ;  vii.  1-18 ;  ix.  14 ;  to  Daniel,  ch.  ix. 
11-13;  Amos,  ch.  ii.  7  ;  to  Hosea.  iv.  10. 
cf.  Lev.  xxvi.  26  ;  to  Joel  and  Ezeklel,  e.g., 
Joel  i.  18,  14,  16  ;  ii.  1,  14-27  ;  Ezek.  xxxiv, 
23-81.  In  the  New  Testament  the  references 
are  too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  here. 
The  evidence  in  favor  of  the  existence  of 
this  book  as  the  work  of  Moses  is  too  strong 
to  he  set  aside  by  cavil  or  assertion. 

We  come  now  to  a  brief  and  classified 
statement  of  the  several  laws. 

I.  Laws  on  Sacrifice,  ch.  i— vii. 

Without  opening  the  question  of  the  origin 
of  sacrifice,  it  is  sufficient  for  the  purpose  in 
hand  to  accentuate  tlie  fact  that  all  the 
sacrifices  mentioned  in  this  code  relate  to 
the  covenant  entered  into  by  God  with  the 
chosen  people,  and  to  the  disposition  of  the 
worshipper.  (See  this  illustrated  in  Ps.  xt 
6  ;  1.  8-15  ;  Prov.  xxi.  3  ;  Is.  i.  11-15 ;  Jer. 
vii.  21-23;  Hos.  vi.  6;  Mic.  vi.  7,  8 ;  I. 
Sam.  xv.  22  ;  Matt.  v.  23,  24.) 

Sacrifices  were  bloody  aud  unbloody. 
The  bloody  sacrifices  were  :  1.  The  burnt 
offering.  2.  Tlie  peace  offering.  3.  Tlie  sin 
offering.  4.  The  tretqiaaH  offering.  The 
unbloody  sacrifices  were  :  The  meat  and 
drink  offerings. 

1.  The  burnt  offering,  called  olah,  that 
which  ascends,  ishnheh.  that  which  is  burnt, 
and  h'tleeJ,  that  which  is  whole  ;  the  Septu- 
agint renders  it  generally  6/muiruua,  and 
i/itxai  rueii  .  the  Vulgate  holocauxtum.  The 
term  denotes  a  sacrifice  in  which  the  entire 
victim  was  offered  and  consumed  with  fire. 
The  victims  were  required  to  he  |terfect, 
without  spot  or  blemish,  males,  and  might 
he  oxen,  rams,  he-goats,  turtle-doves,  and 
young  pigeons.  This  offering  was  the  sacri- 
fice designed  to  propitiate  God.  and  ex- 
pressive of  the  entire  consecration  of  the 
worship|)er,  by  the  im|>erfect  means  of  the 
consumption  of  an  innocent  victim,  and 
fluidities*  not  without  reference  to  a  general 
atonement.  Burnt  offerings  might  be  offered 
alone,  while  most  of  the  other  offerings  had 
a  burnt  offering  as  a  complement  ;  they 
were  prescribed  for  the  daily  service,  for 
the  Sabbath,  for  the  three  principal  feasts, 
and  for  the  new  moons  as  standing,  inde- 
pendent sacrifices  ;  and  as  complementary 

•Canon  Rnwluuiw  In  "  Aid»  tn  F«ltb-Tb*  Penta- 
teuch."   Londun,  IBM. 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  18,  1885. |  (5J 


The  Churchman. 


59 


in  the  offerings  at  the  purification  of  women, 
h-per*.  etc..  at  consecrations;  it  was  also 
customary  to  offer  them  as  private  free-will 
offering  on  all  occasions  of  joy  or  Borrow, 
and  their  general  character  allowed  their 
presentation  even  by  Gentiles,  e.  g.,  the 
Emperor  Augustus  had  ordered  a  daily 
burnt  offering  of  two  lambs  and  a  bullock.* 
3.  Th.  |>eace  offering  called  *helem,  peace, 
under  peculiar  circumstances  also  called 
g,  rendered  in  the  Sepiua- 
tipi/irn}.  also  aurw,m,  «i«.h 
/rw-vp.ot  ,  and  in  the  Vulgate,  victima paeiflca, 
and  pacifirum.  The  most  interesting  char- 
acteristic of  the  peace  offering  was  the  feast 
upon  the  sacrifice  in  which  God,  by  means 
of  the  part  consumed  on  the  altar  and  the 
part  eaten  by  the  priests,  and  the  worship- 
pers, who  consumed  the  remaining  portions, 
engaged,  as  it  were,  in  a  common  feast  of 
gladness,  which  from  its 
and  the  festal  gratitude  of  the 
may  be  regarded  as  a  symbol  of  the  Holy 


by  childbirth, 
inness  caused  by  leprosy  in 


3.  The  sin  offering,  called  chattath,  sin, 
«>r  punishment  for  sin,  variously  and  vaguely 
rendered  by  the  LXX.,  but  concisely  in  the 
Vulgate,  by  merificia  pro  peccati*.  The 
central  idea  is  expiation,  not  only  of  con- 
scious guilt,  but  also  of  sin  contracted 
through  inadvertence  anil  error.  The  insti- 
of  the  scape-goat  was  a  striking 
t  oi  sins  remirteu.  Bin  oiierni^H 
for  the  entire  congregation 
on  the  new  moons,  at  the  three  great  festi- 
vals, ami  on  the  Day  of  Atonement,  for  the 
priests  and  Levites  at  the  time  of  their  con- 1 
serration,  for  the  high-priest  on  the  Day  of 
at,  and  in  a  number  of  special 


offering,  called 
I  in  the  Vulgate  aacrificia 
a  kind  of  sin  offering, 
though  less  aggravated,  and  always  accom- 
panied by  a  pecuniary  tine  equal  to  the 
value  of  the  injury  done,  with  the  addition 
of  one -fifth. 

3,  The  meat  offering,  called  minchah,  a 
gift,   rendered  in  the  Septuagint 

a,  and  in  the  Vulgate  fertum,  con- 
of  flour  and  frankincense,  of  crakes 
of  parched  grain  with 
,  invariably  accompanied  by  salt 
and  oil ;  leaven  and  honey  were  forbidden  ; 
they  were  generally,  complementary  and 
eucharistic.  The  drink  offering  of  wine 
was  closely  connected  with  the  meat  offer- 
ing, but  could  not  be  offered  separately  ;  a 
meet  offering  was  the  concomitant  of  the 
daily  burnt  offering.  The  meat  offering  of 
first  fruits,  prescribed  for  the 


offered  at 


II.  Laws  on  the  Priesthood,  ch.  viii.-x. 
The  legislation  on  this  subject  is  found  in 
Ex.  xxviii.,  xxix.,  xl.  ;  the  narrative  of  (he 
consecration  of  the  priests,  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  altar,  of  the  sacrifices  connected 
with  the  imposing  ceremonial,  of  the  first 
sets  of  the  consecrated  priests,  and  of  the 
death  of  Nadab  and  Abihu  fills  this  histori- 
cal  section  of  the  book. 

III.  Laws  on  Uncleanness,  ch.  xi-xxii. 
A.  Ceremonial  Uncleanness. 

L  Of  clean  and  unclean  animal  food, 
ch.  xi. 


•  Phiio,  (Ppp.  II..  SM  ; 

.n.,c 


»WI.J«<(.U..  lT.t; 


6.  fish.  vv.  9-12  ;  r.  unclean  birds,  vv.  13- 
19  ;  creepin, 
caused  by 
creatures,  vv. 

8.  Of  it 
ch.  xii. 

3.  Of  Un 

man,  clothing,  and  dwellings,  ch.  xiii.,  xiv. 

4.  Of  uncleanness  from  secretions,  ch.  xv. 

B.  The  Day  of  Atonement,  ch.  xvi. 

The  purpose  of  this  law  is  distinctly  stated, 
vv.  33,  34.  "  And  he  fhall  make  an  atone- 
ment for  the  holy  sanctuary,  and  he  sliall 
make  an  atonement  for  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation,  and  for  the  altar,  and  he 
shall  make  an  atoneme-nt  for  the  priests,  and 
for  all  the  people  of  the  congregation.  And 
this  shall  be  an  everlasting  statute  unto 
you,  to  make  an  atonement  for  the  children 
of  Israel  for  all  their  sins  once  a  year." 
The  climax  of  the  service  in  the  great  an- 
nual fast  for  the  ceremonial  purification  of 
the  entire  nation  was  the  announcement, 
that  the  scape-goat  had  borne  away  upon 
him  all  their  iniquities  unto  a  land  not 
inhabited,  vv.  20-28. 

Of  the  slaughter  of  animals,  ch.  xvii.  1-7  ; 
of  the  prohibition  of  blood  as  food,  vv.  10- 
14  ;  and  of  the  meat  of  an  animal  which 
has  died  a  natural  death,  or  been  killed  by 
a  wild  beast,  vv.  15,  16. 

C.  Moral  LTncleanness,  ch.  xviii.,  xix.,  xx. 

1.  Of  unlawful  marriages,  x\iii.  6-18. 

2.  Of  unlawful  lusts,  xviii.  19-23. 

3.  Of  sundry  laws  repeated,  two  positive, 
xix.  2,  3,  the  others  negative. 

4.  Of  the  punishment  of  certain  crimes, 
ch.  xx. 

D.  Of  the  uncleanness  and  disabilities  of 
priests,  ch.  xxi.,  xxii.  • 

IV.  Laws  on  Holy  Days  and  Seasons,  ch. 
xxiii.-xxv. 

A.  1.  The  Sabbath,  xxiii.  3.  2.  The  Pass- 
over, v.  5.  3.  The  first  sheaf  of  the  harvest, 
vv.  9-14.  4.  Pentecost,  w.  15-22.  5.  Feast 
of  Trumpets,  vv.  23-25.  6.  The  Day  of 
Atonement,  vv.  28-32.  7.  Feast  of  Taber- 
nacles, w.  34-36. 

B.  Parenthetical  chapter,  treating  :  Of 
the  oil  for  the  lamps,  xxiv.  1-4;  of  the 
shewbread,  vv.  5-9  ;  of  the  blasphemer  and 
sundry  penal  laws,  vv.  10-23. 

C.  The  Sabbatical  Year,  ch.  xxv.  1-7 ; 
the  year  of  jubilee,  vv.  8-55,  the  latter 
section  contains  the  law  of  servitude,  vv. 

35-53. 

V.  Promises  and  Threatenings.  ch.  xxvi. 

1.  Idolatry  forbidden,  and  the  worship  of 
Jehovah  enjoined,  vv.  1,  2. 

2.  Promises  for  obedience,  vv.  3-13  ; 
threatenings  for  disobedience,  vv.  14-39; 
the  conditions  of  restoration,  vv.  40-46. 

VI.  Laws  on  Vows,  ch.  xxvii. 

Their  commutation  as  to  persons,  vv.  2-8; 
Ikm-.1v  vv.  9-13  ;  houses,  vv.  14,  15  ;  and 
lands,  vv.  16-24.  The  redemption  of  the 
first-born,  vv.  28,  27.  Things  devoted,  vv. 
28.  29.  The  commutation  of  tithes,  vv.  30- 
33.  Statement  that  this  chapter  forms  part 
of  the  Sinaitic  code,  v.  34  ;  cf.  xxvi.  46. 

The  vast  range  of  the  topics  treated  of  in 
this  tiook,  as  well  as  their  interest  and  im- 
portance, make  it  desirable  to  supplement 
the  l>are  outline  of  the  contents  by  a  selection 
of  literature.  For  all  practical  purposes  the 
"  Speaker's  Commentary  "  and  Smith's 
"  Dictionary  of  the  Bible  "  will  be  sufficient, 
while  "  The  Pulpit  Commentary  "  abounds 
in  valuable  suggestions,  and  contains  two 
thoughtful  «»v»  nn 


the.  older  commentaries  and  treatises,  I  call 
special  attention  to  the  more  recent  works 
of  Kurz,  "  Der  Alttestamentliche  Opfer- 
cultus."  Mittau,  1864  ;  Kuepfer,  "  Das 
Priesterthum  des  Alten  Bundes,"  1665  ; 
Kbers.  "  Egypten  und  die  Bficher  Moses," 
Leiprig,  1888  ;  Jukes.  "  Law  of  Offerings  :" 
Marriot.  '*  On  Terms  of  Gift  and  Offering  ;" 
Edersheim.  •'  The  Temple  Service  f  Willis. 
"  The  Worship  of  the  Old  Covenant." 

J.  L 


THE  CHURCH  IN  CANADA. 


XlluM  OCR 


Nearly  all  our  diocesan  synods  have  met 
and  dissolved,  sad  the  feveruh  activity  of  the 
last  three  or  four  weeks  is  beginning  to  be 
succeeded  by  the  inevitable  lull.  First  in 
chronological  order  came  the  session  of  the 
Niagara  Synod  holden  in 
first  week  in  June.  Proceedings  c 
with  a  service  in  the  cathedral,  at  which  a 
processional  and  recessional  was  sung,  and  the 
bishop's  crorier  carried  by  his  chaplain.  The 
bishop's  charge  was  lengthy  and  interesting, 
and  very  appropriate  to  tho  occasion.  His 
lordship  has  already  accomplished  a  large 
amount  of  work,  and  ha*  ordained  three 
deacons  and  a  priest  betides  visiting  a  number 
of  parishes.  The  business  transacted  was  not 
of  general  interest.  The  Episcopal  Fund  is 
getting  leisurely  on  toward  completion,  and 
the  general  condition  of  affairs  seems  healthy. 
Bishop  Hamilton  is  being  well  received  by  all 
shades  of  Churchmen. 

The  Synod  of  Toronto  sat  during  the  follow- 
ing week.  There  was  a  large  attendance  of 
delegates.  Bishop  Sweatman's  charge  was 
unusually  interesting  and  important,  but  iu 
some  respects,  1  am  sorry  to  say,  the  reverse' 
of  reassuring.  For  the  first  time  in  six  years 
a  deficit  in  the  Mission  Fund  is  reported,  and 
the  number  of  offices  show  a  decrease  as  com- 
pared with  the  preceding  year.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  number  of  communicants  has  in- 
creased, as  has  the  total  sum  raised  for  general 
Church  purposes.  The  Diocesan  Temperance 
Society  is  flourishing.  The  i 
of  the  1 

to  do  with  the 
..f  the  Minion  Fund.    The  1 
that  work  would  be 

upon  the  see  house  and  Cathedral  of  St. 
Alban  the  Martyr.  The  synod  sat  for  four 
days,  and  disposed  of  a  large  amount  of  busi- 
ness. Toward  the  end  of  the  proceedings  a 
delegation  was  received  from  the  Methodist 
Conference  then  in  session.  A  canon  author- 
izing the  appointment  of  missionaries  for  a 
limited  term  of  years,  and  embodying  in  a 
modified  form  the  Methodist  "permutation" 
system  was  adopted. 

The  Synod  of  Huron  met  in  the  chapter 
house  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  London,  Ontario, 
on  the  16th.  There  was  a  very  large  attend- 
ance of  delegates.  The  bishop's  charge  was 
eloquent  and  forcible.  A  new  canon,  by 
which  salaries  are  graded  according  to  length 
of  service,  was  parsed.  The  Mission  Fund 
shows  a  further  decrease  of  about  il.OQO, 
mainly  caused  by  the  negligence  of  clergymen 
in  omitting  to  take  up  diocesan  collections,  no 
less  than  539  such  collections  having 
omitted  last  year.  Stringent  measur 
remedy  this  are  to  be  adopted  forthwith. 

The  Synod  of  Ontario  met  in 
Ontario,  on  the  9th.     The  opening 
was  preached  by  tho  Rev.  J.  W.  Forsythe. 
The  Committee  on  the  Division  of  the  Diocese 
recommended  that  two-thirds  of  the 
Episcopal   Fund    remain   with  the 

"  go  with  the  new  Diocese 

Digitized  by  Google 


6o 


The  Churchman 


(6)  [July  18,  1885. 


of  (Xtawa,  that  the  old  and  new 
both  requested  to  raise  the  turn  of 
which  would  bring  the  Episcopal  Fund  of 
Ontario  up  to  *60,000,  and  that  of  Ottawa  to 
$40,000.  The  proponed  diocese  will  comprise  j 
the  seven  easterly  counties  of  the  Province 
of  Ontario,  with  a  Church  population  of : 
42, UN).  A  motion  embodying  the  right  of  the 
laity  to  hare  some  voice  in  the  appointment  of 
their  clergy  was  voted  down. 

The  twenty-sixth  annual  synod  of  the 
Diocese  of  Montreal  was  held  in  Montreal  on 
the  16th  ult.  The  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  Naylor  of  Clarendon. 

The  Bishop  of  Fond  Dn  Lac  has  recently 
opened  the  newly  establixhed  Home  of  the 
Sisters  of  St.  Margaret.  This  was  done  with 
the  fall  consent  of  Bishop  Bond.  Dr.  Brown 
held  a  very  largely  attended  reception  in  the 
Synod  Hall  during  synod  week. 

The  Bishop  of  KuperU'  Land  recently  held 
an  ordination  in  Winnipeg,  when  five  deacons 
were  ordained  to  the  priesthood,  all,  with  OM 
exception,  being  graduates  of  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Winnipeg. 
The  Bishops  of 

vly 
of  God 


in  their 


ENGLAND. 
The  Late  Bishop  of  Saijshukt.  —  The 
late  Bishop  George  Moberly,  who  died  on 
Monday,  July  6th,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Edward 
Moberly.  a  merchant  of  St.  Petersburg^  and 
was  born  in  1803.  He  was  graduated  at  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  in  1835,  with  first  honors.  In 
1828  ho  was  made  FeUow  of  Balliol.  and  in 
1885  became  Head-master  of  Winchester 
a  post  which  be  held  until  1806, 
he  became  rector  of  Brixton,  Isle  of 
Wight.  He  was  consecrated  as  Bishop  of  Salis- 
bury in  succession  to  the  late  Bishop  Hamil- 
'  ton.  Bishop  Moberly  was  a  scholar  of  high 
attainments  and  a  writer  of  great  power. 
Among  his  published  works  are  some  that 
have  attained  much  popularity.  His  works 
on '"The  Sayings  of  the  Great.  Forty  Days,'' 
"  The  Administration  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
Body  of  Christ,"  and  his  "  Sermons  on  the 
Beatitudes  "  may  especially  be  mentioned. 

The  Home  Recxion  Society. — At  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  Home  Reunion  Society, 
held  on  Friday,  June  10th,  the  report  present- 
ed was  as  encouraging  as  any  report  on  the 
subject  of  reunion  among  Christians  at  this 
time  could  well  be.  Speeches  were  made  by 
the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  who  presided,  the 
Bishop  of  Pretoria,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  R. 
Hale  of  Baltimore,  Md.  Dr.  Hale  said  that 
when  he  was  in  Palestine  some  time  aj,o  he 
met  the  Metropolitan  of  Nazareth,  who  aaid 
he  believed  the  time  was  coming,  and  coming 
quickly,  when  they  would  see  the  reunion  of 
Their  differences  were  more  appar- 
i  real,  and  that  was  especially  so  with 
the  Coptic  Church.  And  that  as  to  reunion 
among  Christians  in  America  he  knew  of  a 
most  important  incident  in  which  a  young 
Presbyterian  minister  applied  to  the  Bishop 
of  Fond  du  Lac  for  orders,  and  whose  con- 
gregation were  impatiently  waiting  to  follow 
him  into  the  Episcopal  Church.  The  Presby- 
terian authorities,  when  they  heard  of  this 
event,  sent  another  minister  to  the  congrega- 
tion, but  they  would  not  have  him. 

The  CnrRCH  Defence  Isstitctiojc. — At 
the  annual  meeting  of  this  society,  on  Friday, 
June  19th,  a  report  was  presented  taking 
earnest  ground  against  the  disestablishment  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  as  a  new  attempt 
against  the  Church  of  England.  It  represents 
the  Scottish  Church  Disestablishment  Bill  as 
proving  the  increasing  bitterness  of  the  attack. 
Each  provision  that  appeared  in  the  Irish 
measure  Waring  in  any  way  on  the 


of  the  Church,  or  facilitating  ita  prolonged 
organisation,  bad  been  omitted,  and  the  com- 
plete disintegration  of  the  Scottish  Church,  so 
far  as  legislation  can  effect  it,  is  attempted  by 
this  bill.  The  report  also  took  strong  ground 
against  the  bill  for  providing  for  compulsory 
acquisition  of  any  selected  piece  of  land  to 
erect  a  place  of  worship  on,  against  the  Burial 
Grounds  Bill,  and  against  the  Intermediate 
Education  Bill  for  Wales. 

The  Bishop  of  Durham  made  a  very  strong 
speech,  deprecating  the  attempts  of  the  so- 
called  liberationists  tf  overthrow  the  Charcb 
of  England.  Among  other  things,  he  said: 
"  When  you  strike  off  a  man's  fetters,  when 
yon  open  his  prison  door,  when  you  disencum- 
ber him  from  the  debts  which  cling  to  him, 
you  may  indeed  speak  of  liberating  him  ;  but 
when  you  strip  him  of  his  clothes,  when  you 
rob  him  of  his  purse  or  his  watch,  and  turn 
him  into  the  streets  as  naked  as  when  be  came 
into  the  world,  then  I  do  consider  it  a  little 
abuse  of  the  term  to  speak  of  liberating  him. 
.  .  .  If  in  these  remarks  I  have  viewed  the 
Church  of  England  mainly  as  an  establishment, 
it  is  not  because  I  have  forgotten  her  higher 
aspects  as  a  Divine  institution.  God  forbid 
that  I  should  counsel  her  to  seek  ber  strength 
in  her  establishment  I  It  is  because  the  Church 
of  England,  more  than  any  other  body  in  this 
the  true  Church  of  Christ, 

other  to  apostolic  order  and  apostolic  doctriue, 
because  more  than  in  any  other  1  seem  to  see 
in  her  continuous  history  the  hand  of  God 
guiding  her  course  and  the  working  of  His 
Spirit  manifested  abundantly — it  is  on  these 
grounds  that  I  venture  to  predict  for  her, 
whether  established  or  disestablished,  if  she 
be  only  true  to  herself,  a  magnificent  career 
in  the  future.  But  for  that  very  reason  I  feel 
bound  to  do  the  utmost  that  in  me  lies  to  avert 
measures  which  would  in  any  way  fetter  or 
hamper,  would  impede  or  delay  the  high  destiny 
which  I  conceive  awaits  her." 

Speeches  were  also  make  by  the  Earl  of 
Dartmouth,  the  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Phin  of  the  Established  Church  of 
Scotland,  and  resolutions  were  adopted  against 
disestablishment  in  Wales,  and  expressing 
sympathy  with  the  Scotch  establishment  in  the 
attack  made  upon  it. 

The  meeting  was  a  very  successful  one,  and 
the  "  liberationists  "  are  said  to  be  somewhat 
alaruied  at  its  effects. 


"  To  turn  the  aan 
teachers  whatever  out  of  all  State  b.  , 
prohibit  rigorously  from  the  walls  of 
schools  the  exhibition  of  all  texts  of  Scripture, 
all  religions  pictures,  every  religious  emblem 
of  every  kind ;  to  exclude,  with  the  same 
rigor,  the  clergy  of  every  denomination  from 
the  school  itself,  and  often  to  make  the  hours 
of  the  school  such  as  to  render  it  as  difficult, 
as  possible  for  the  children  to  attend  elsewhere 
for  the  purpose  of  catechising  or  for  religious 
instruction  ;  to  suppress  army  and  navy,  and 
even  hospital  chaplains,  and  to  make  the 
access  of  even  the  overworked  parochial  . 
clergy  as  difficult  as  possible  to  the  i»tients. 
and  even  the  dying,  in  the  latter — is  this  to 
attack  only  the  '  follies  of  Vaticanism  f  " 

The  correspondent  in  another  part  of  his 
answer  says,  that  were  it  not  for  having  to 
quote  names  and  private  conversations,  "  it 
would  be  easy  to  show  how  general  amongst 
the  ruling  party  is  the  mingled  feeling  between 
hostility,  indifference,  and  contempt,  with 
which  everything  which  comes  under  the 
name  of  religion  is  viewed.  It  is 
to  draw  any  other  conclusu 
present  government  of  France  is  irreligious  in 
the  broadest  sense  of  the  term."  "  My  . 
conviction  is  that  the  country  is  more  adv 
to  these  views  [of  the  authorities]  than  i 
it*  present  rulers  or  other  people  suppose.  .  .  . 
All  these  practices  against  religion  may  by  no 
means  correspond  to  the  general  feeling  of  the 
French  people." 


FRANCE. 

Tmt  Authorities  and  the  Church.— The 
Paris  correspondent  of  the  London  Guardian 
having  written  pretty  severely  with  regard  to 
the  studied  and  continuous  insults  to  the 
Church  and  religion  given  by  the  French 
authorities,  Mr.  Joseph  Foxley  writes  to  that 
paper  complaining  of  the  Paris  correspondent's 
treatment  of  the  subject,  and  saying  that 
what  the  French  authorities  insult  is  not  re- 
ligion, but  "  the  follies  of  Vaticanism." 

The  Guardian  correspondent  has  rejoined, 
and  among  other  things  in  his  answer  says  : 
"  Let  us  see  how  this  stands.  Your  corre- 
spondent thinks  that  such  insults  are  directed 
only  against  the  '  follies  of  Vaticanism.' 

"To  tear  down  crosses  (often  nnder  the 
expostulation  of  the  surrounding  population) 
from  churches,  hospitals,  and  schools — is  this 
only  to  attack  the  *  follies  of  Vaticanism  ?' 

"  To  turn  oat  Sisters  of  Charity  from  hospi- 
tals in  the  teeth  of  protests  from  the  highest 
medical  authorities ;  to  do  this,  as  is  being 
just  now  attempted  at  the  Cochin  hospital  for 
instance,  even  where,  by  the  express  condition 
of  tho  founder,  the  establishment  was  to  be 
placed  under  the  charge  of  such  sisters — has 
this  anything  to  do  with  attacking  the  '  follies 


GERMANY. 

Ait  Alleued  Biblical  Discovery.  —  The 
Vienna  correspondent  nf  the  London  Time* 
writes  that  Professor  Karabacek  has  shown 
him  the  papyrus  which  has  lately  been  dis- 
covered among  the  El  Fayum  manuscripts, 
and  which  is  alleged  to  be  the  fragment  of 
a  gnaqiel  older  than  those  of  St.  Matthew  and 
St.  Mark.  It  is  a  very  small  fragment, 
measuring  throe  and  one- half  centimetres  in 
length,  and  four  and  one-third  centimetres  in 
width,  and  contains  seven  lines  having  one 
hundred  and  five  words.  Of  these  ninety-eight 
can  be  plainly  deciphered,  but  nine  are  indis- 
tinct. Some  lines  are  mutilated  at  tbe  begin- 
ning and  end.  and  it  is  supposed  that  from 
ninety-one  to  ninety-eight  letters  are  missing. 
The  writing  is  in  Greek,  and  Dr.  O.  Bickell 
of  the  University  of  Innsbruck,  who  discovered 
and  deciphered  tbe  fragment,  concludes,  from 
the  form  of  the  letters  an 
that  it  was  written  in  the  third  « 
from  the  style  of  the  composition,  he 
that  it  dates  originally  f  rc 
and  this  is  the  opinion  also  of  Dr.  Edward 


Dr.  Harnark  argues  that  the 
genuineness  of  the  fragment  is  beyond  dispute, 
and  says  also  "  that  it  goes  far  toward  sug- 
gesting a  doubt  as  to  whether  the  gospels 
ascribed  to  Matthew  and  Mark  were,  in  the 
form  in  which  we  know  thei 
by  those  disciples." 


CANADA. 

Diocese  or  Frkdericton — Mrcting  of  Synod 
and  Diocetan  Church  Society. — The  General 
Committee  of  the  Diocesan  Church  Society, 
consisting  of  the  clergy  and  two  lay  delegates 
from  each  parish  or  mission,  met  in  the  Church 
Hall,  Fredcricton,  on  Tuesday  morning,  Jane 
30th .  The  metropolitan  presided.  There  was 
a  full  attendance,  both  of  the  clergy  and  lay 
delegates.  Much  time  was  taken  up  with  read- 
ing the  reports  of  the  missionaries.  In  moat 
instances  they  were  of  deep  interest,  exhibit- 
ing a  great  and  increasing  work  in  all  sections 
of  the  diocese.  All  the  older  mis* 
are  now  occupied.    The  report  with  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  18,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


6i 


to  the 
ww,  cm  the  wl 


for  the 


There  in  a 


the  report  was  presented  information 
ban  been  received  of  a  donation  of  (3.000  for 
the  object*  of  the  society.  The  value  of  this 
generous  offering  is  enhanced  by  the  request 
of  the  donor  that  it  should  only  be  kuown  an 
coming  from  "a  lady  in  New  Brunswick." 

Only  a  few  weeks  ago  an  unexpected  reduc- 
tion, to  a  large  amount,  in  the  grant  made  by 
toe  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
to  this  dioceeo  was  announced.  The  yearly 
••••  •">«•  "f  the  parent  society  has  largely  fallen 
«tt,  at  least  for  general  purposes.  This  large 
diminution  was  at  first  regarded  with  much 
slarm  and  anxiety.  It  will  be  met,  however, 
by  a  small  increase  in  the  local  requirements 
from  the  several  missions,  and  by  additional 
contributions  to  the  central  fund.  Before 
many  years  the  Diocese  of  Fredericton,  with 
deep  gratitude  for  large  and  long-continued 
aid  from  our  brethren  in  England,  will  be 
to  unite  with  them  in  the  work  of  mis- 
foreign  lands,  and  receive  no  further 


I  of  the  „ 

in  favor  of  the 

of  the 

■  funded 

for  special  objects,  the  society,  mostly 
from  bequests,  has  now  a  fund  amounting  to 
short  $116,000,  the  interest  of  which  may  bo 
applied  for  all  time  in  aid  of  the  missionary 
work  of  the  diocese. 

The  Widows'  and  Orphan's  Fund  amounts  to 
nearly  $18,000,  and  a  pension  of  $200  a  year 
is  thereby  secured  to  the  widows  of  the  clergy. 
At  present  there  are  four  recipients.  Pen- 
rams  are  also  granted  to  two  retired  clergy- 
men. The  special  fund  for  the  latter  object 
is  steadily  increasing,  and  is  attracting  de- 
served attention. 

Appropriations  for  the  missionary  service 
tw  the  current  year  were  made  in  the  case  of 
forty-three  missions.  The  several  grants  are 
payable  only  on  condition  that  the  required 
siuoant  from  the  mission  is  paid  quarterly  to 
the  treasurer.  New  and  most  pressing  work 
is  also  laid  out  in  the  case  of  no  less  than  six 
new  missions,  which  are  to  be  filled  as  soon  as 
the  state  of  the  society's  funds  will  permit. 
Within  a  few  years  no  less  than  eight  parishes, 
formsrly  aided  by  the  society,  have  not  only 
become  self-supporting,  but  they  contribute 
largely  to  the  general  fund  at  the  present 


A  grand  work  is  being  done  through  the 
depositories.  The  sale  of  books  at  St. 
from  the  publications  of  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowlodge  have 
amounted  to  about  $1,000  during  the  year. 
There  is  also  a  depository  at  Fredericton. 
l  b«  works  of  the  society  referred  to  are  sold 
at  cost  prices. 

From  the  statistical  returns,  made  up  for 
the  past  year,  there  is  found  a  marked  increase 
in  the  number  of  communicant*  added,  in  the 
somber  of  baptisms,  and  also  in  teachers  and 
•cbolars  in  Sunday-schools. 

The  Festival  of  St.  Barnabas  was  the  fortieth 
anniversary  of  the  installation  of  the  Bishop 
of  Fredericton  in  his  cathedral ;  an  address 
was  presented  by  the  clergy  expressive  of 
their  deep  regard  aud  affection.  It  is  new 
proposed  to  show  this  feeling  in  a  more 
way,  by  founding  what  is  to  be 
'  The  Bishop  Medley  Divinity  Scholar- 
It  is  known  that  this  will  be 
of  a 


lightful  choral  service  at  the  cathedral,  and 
subsequently,  at  8  p.m.,  there  was  a  crowded 
attendance,  at  what  is  called  the  Anniversary 
Meeting,  at  the  Church  Hall.  The  secretary 
presented  an  abstract  of  the  annual  report, 
and  addresses  of  deep  interest  were  made  by 
the  metropolitan,  the  bishop  coadjutor,  the 
rector  of  St.  Mark's  in  the  city  of  St.  John, 
and  two  prominent  lay  members  of  the 
society. 

The  Diocesan  Synod  is  composed,  to  a  great 
extent,  of  those  who  form  the  general  com- 
mittee of  the  Diocesan  Church  Society.  With 
few  exceptions,  the  clergy  and  lay  delegates 
were  in  attendance  at  the  cathedral  on 
Wednesday  morning  at  8  o'clock,  when  there 
was  a  (•(•lebratiiin  of  the  Holy  Communion. 
The  synod  met  at  the  Church  Hall  on  Wednes- 
day, at  10  am 

The  Rev.  Canon  Churton  of  St.  Alban's, 
England,  and  the  Rev.  E.  S.  W.  Pontreath  of 
Winnepeg,  Manitoba,  were  warmly  welcomed 
to  seats  on  the  platform.  The  roll  was  called 
and  tho  usual  committees  were  appointed.  A 
very  interesting  report  was  presented  from  the 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Board,  from 
which  it  appears  that  during  the  year  contri- 
butions for  domestic  missions  (including  Al- 
gotna  and  the  North-west)  amount  to  $1,120  ; 
to  foreign  missions,  for  the  most  part  through 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
to  $1,450.'  It  seemed  desirable  to  the  Synod  to 
have  the  day  of  intercession  for 


of  the 


by  the  Church  in 
States. 

A  report  was  also 
mittee  on  Sunday-schools, 
ing  more  efficiency  in  the 
tions  for  ad' 
Sunday-school  work. 

The  Metropolitan  communicated  a  letter 
lately  received  from  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury with  reference  to  the  notice  which  is 
herirafter  to  be  sent  to  the  different  metropoli- 
tans and  to  the  Presiding  Bishop  in  the  United 
States,  of  the  consecration  of  any  bishop  in 
the  Anglican  Communion.  This  letter,  to- 
gether with  the  record  of  the  late  consecration 
of  the  Bishop  of  Niagara  at  the  Cathedral  in 
Fredericton,  are  to  be  printed  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Synod. 

A  committee  of  the  Synod,  engaged  during 
the  year  in  the  codification  and  proposed 
amendment  of  the  constitution  and  canons, 
presented  their  report.  This,  taken  up  by 
sections,  occupied  much  time  and  attentive 
consideration.  That  portion  embracing  the 
declaration  and  constitution  was  passed  by 
a  majority  of  both  orders,  and  stands  for 
confirmation  at  the  next  annual  meeting,  when 
the  further  consideration  of  the  canons  will  be 
proceeded  with. 

At  the  meeting  on  Wednesday  there  was  a 
long  discussion  with  reference  to  the  proposed 
affiliation  of  King's  College,  Windsor,  with 
that  of  Dalhousie,  Halifax.  King's  College 
is  a  Church  institution,  and  it  is  felt  by  many 
very  desirable  to  form  a  connection  with  the 
college  in  Halifax,  to  have  more  efficiency  in 
the  Arts  Course  for  the  divinity  student*.  The 
Synod  finally  determined  to  come  to  no  de- 
cision on  the  subject,  from  want  of  fuller 
information  as  to  the  proposal. 

On  Friday  morning,  after  the  transaction  of 
business,  chiefly  of  local  interest,  the  proceed- 
ings were  brought  to  a  close. 

Am  for  thx  Bisrop  or  Qc' Apiteli.e.  — On 
Wednesday,  June  24th,  the  first  anniversary 
of  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Anson,  at  a 
special  service  held  in  the  northwest  chapel  of 
St.  Pauls  Cathedral,  London,  England,  an 
of  $7  500  was  anonymously  made  to 


MASSACHUSETTS. 
Boston. — The  Leemant  Testimonial. —  The 
committee  of  the  university  and  museum  of 
Leyden  has  invited  the  Rev.  William  C.  Wins- 
low  of  this  city  to  contribute  to  tl 
quarto  in  press,  to  be  presented  ot 
3d,  to  Dr.  Conrad  Leemans,  who  wi 
have  completed  his  fiftieth  year  as  dire 
the  museum  of  antiquities  at  Leyden 
Leemans's  fame  and  publications  as  an  archae- 
ologist and  Egyptologist,  coupled  with  his  lomj 
and  distinguished  serving  at  the  museum,  make 
the 


perb 
<  tuber 

then 
tor  of 
Dr. 


CONNECTICUT. 


was  a  de-  Farm,  which  the  bishop  is 


Watbbbuht. — Ckurth  Temperance  Society. 
—Mr.  Robert  Graham,  secretary  of  the  Church 
Temperance  Society,  visited  Watsrbury  on 
Friday.  July  3d,  and  remained  three  days. 
He  addressed  the  employees  of  the  Soovttl 
Manufacturing  Works  on  Friday,  and  in  the 
evening  spoke  at  Trinity  church.  On  Sunday 
morning,  July  5th,  ho  spoke  at  St.  Johns 
church.  He  was  listened  to  with  great  inter- 
est, and  it  is  hoped  that  his  visit  will  result  in 
tho  establishment  of  a  permanent  branch  of 
the  society  in  this  city. 

The  principles  of  the  Church  Temperance 
Society  were  so  warmly  appreciated  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Andrews,  (Congregational)  that  Mr. 
Graham  was  asked  to  address  his 
tion,  which  he  did  on  Saturday,  July  4th. 


NEW  YORK. 
Nkw  York — All  Soul*'  Churrk . — This  church 
(the  Rev.  R.  Heber  Newton,  rector,)  has  re- 
cently opened  a  summer  home  for  children 
connected  ■  with  the  Kindergarten,  infant 
school,  Sunday-school,  etc.  Tho  home  is  situ- 
ated on  Hempstead  Harbor,  a  body  of  water 
opening  out  from  Long  Island  Sound  on  the 
east,  and  extending  southward  about  five 
miles.  It  is  about  twenty-five  miles  distant 
from  New  York,  and  is  reached  by  a  delight- 
ful sail,  which  of  itself  cannot  be  other  than 
greatly  beneficial  to  tho  children. 

Tho  cottages  of  "  The  Bureau  of  Works  and 
Charities  of  All  Souls'  Church,"  as  they  are 
colled,  are  situated  not  far  from  Glenwood. 
They  were  built  in  1884,  but  too  late  in  the 
season  for  occupancy.  They  consist  of  a  cot- 
tage for  the  matron,  Mrs.  Waddell,  and  five 
separate  cottages  for  the  children  to  sleep  in. 
They  are  in  whole  or  in  part  memorial  struc- 
tures, having  been  built  by  Mr.  Stones,  Mr. 
Wise,  Mrs.  Herter,  Mr.  Low,  and  Mrs.  Dug- 
gins.  A  sixth  cottage  is  also  proposed  to  be 
built  by  Mr.  Leay crafts. 

The  matron's  cottage  is  a  two- story  frame 
building,  with  large  dining-room  on  the  ground 
floor,  in  which  all  the  children  take  their  meals. 
On  the  story  above  rooms  are  for  the  matron 
and  one  or  two  others,  as  also  a  room  for  a 
guest  or  visitor  who  may  need  special  enter- 
taining. A  wide  piazza,  forty  or  fifty  feet  in 
length,  extends  through  the  south  side  of  the 
building,  as  also  across  a  part  of  the  ends.  In 
the  rear  is  a  kitchen  and  an  abundantly-tup- 
plied  ice-house.  The  building  is  wholly  with- 
out plaster  or  paint,  and  ia  all  the  better  for 
being  so.  It  is  all  that  could  be  desired  in  the 
way  of  roominess,  comfort,  and  convenience, 
while  not  a  dollar  has  been  wasted  on  show  or 
superfluity  of  any  kind.  The  piazza  at  the 
east  end  looks  down  into  a  beautiful  ravine, 
in  which  children  might  be  seen  swinging 
among  the  tall  chestnut  trees. 

Of  the  five  cottage*  in  which  the  children 
sleep,  four  are  built  in  a  kind  of  circle,  having 
a  play  ground  in  the  centre.  The  cottages  are 
■ame  structures,  each  hav- 
The  rooms  abovo  and  below  are 


i  of  the 


Digitized  by  Googft 


62 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [July  18,  1885. 


i  two  ..r  three  in  the  sam 
of  the  cottages  hail  thirteen  cots,  and  in  de 
aigned  a*  a  kind  of  hospital  for  any  of  the 
children  who  may  be  unwell.  In  addition  to 
tiwse  building  there  is  also  a  laundry,  though 
it  is  intended  that  the  children  shall  bring  suf- 
ficient clothing  for  their  two  weeks'  sojourn, 
without  extra  washing.  Just  below  the  bluff 
a  plank  walk  over  three  hundred  feet  in 
length  has  baen  built  across  the  creek,  and 
tnis  will  be  followed  by  twelve  or  fifteen 
l»athing-housea,  which  were  to  be  completed 
in  a  week  or  two.  By  means  of  this  arrange- 
ment the  children  can  reach  the  water  in  a 
minute  or  two,  and  have  the  additional  enjoy- 
ment of  bathing  and  playing  on  the  beach. 

The  first  instalment  of  children  to  have  the 
benefit  of  this  delightful  summer  home  were 
children  taken  from  the  Kindergarten.  They 
were  fifty-two  in  number,  and  were  accom- 
panied by  their  teacher.  The  second  instal- 
ment, fifty-seven  in  all,  took  possession  as  the 
others  departed,  about  the  first  week  in  July. 
They  were  accompanied  by  their  teacher, 
whose  class,  indeed,  numbers  over  two  hun- 
dred, those  of  the  children  being  taken  to  the 
home  whose  needs  most  require  it.  The  chil- 
dren were  found  either  playing  in  the  woods, 
which,  save  openings  to  give  glimpses  of  the 

on  all  sides,  or  [ 
i  on  the  sloping  play-  j 
j,  Hanked  with  locust  trees,  chestnut 
trees,  etc.    The  children,  white  and  colored, 
were  playing  together,  as  if  all  of  one  race,  as  [ 
they  also  eat  at  the  same  tables  and  sleep  in 
the  same  cottage*.    This,  indeed,  is  a  part  of 
their  training  and  discipline  in  the  Sunday- 
school,  all  distinctions  of  race  and  color  being 
left  out  of  the  account.    The  children  of  the 
infant  school,  after  a  stay  of  two  weeks,  were 
to  l>e  followed  by  the  children  of  the  Sunday- 
school. 

That  the  children  who  have  the  privilege  of 
this  two  weeks'  sojourn  receive  the  greatest 
possible  enjoyment  and  benefit  cannot  be 
doubted  for  a  moment.  In  addition  to  the 
freedom  of  the  woods,  and  what  was  soon  to 
be  the  enjoyment  of  bathing,  they  have  an 
abundance  of  food,  and  that  as  good  as  children 
of  any  sort  could  require.  The  supply  of  the 
very  best  of  milk  gives  to  each  of  the  children 
nearly  a  quart  a  day.  They  breakfast  at 
T  a.m.,  dine  at  12,  and  have  supper  at  5:30. 
lu  the  early  evening  they  are  all  in  bed,  thus 
having  all  that  air  and  exercise,  abundance  of 
food  and  sleep  can  do  for  them.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  improvement  in  some  of  the  chil- 
dren is  so  great  as  to  be  a  matter  of  surprise 
to  their  parents. 

The  rules  by  which  the  home  is  governed 
are  of  a  simple  character,  such  aa  rising  at 
the  ringing  of  the  bell,  dismissal  in  case  of 
disoliedicnce  to  the  matron,  etc.  According 
to  one  of  the  rules,  no  intoxicating  liquors  are 
allowed  on  the  premises  without  written  order 
of  a  physician.  The  chairman  of  the  committee 
having  this  admirable  work  in  charge  is  the 
Rev.  John  W.  Kramer,  M.D.,  assistant  minister 
to  Mr.  Newton. 

New  York-S/.  Joan's  Guild.— This  guild, 
having  its  headquarters  on  University  Place, 
near  Kighth  street,  sent  out  the  Floating  Hos- 
pital on  Tuesday,  July  8th,  on  its  first  excur- 
sion for  the  season.  There  were  over  two 
hundred  and  fifty  children  on  hoard  and  over 
a  hundred  mothers.  The  Hospital  started  at 
the  foot  of  King  street,  and  taking  in  also 
many  excursionists  at  Fifth  street,  on  the  East 
River,  passed  down  through  the  Lower  Ray, 
not,  however,  being  able  to  land  at  the 
Nursery,  on  account  of  the  fog.  All  on  board  ( 
were  served  to  a  dinner,  while  the  children 
were  abundantly  supplied  with  milk.  The 
cost  of  each  trip  is  about  $2.50,  and  in  case  the 
money  is  provided  the  Hospital  will  make  two 


trips  a 


To 


the  sumn 

in  the  welfare  of 
sick  or  enfeebled  children  are  asked  to  con- 
tribute. 

New  York — St.  Mary's  Free  Hatpiltil  for 
Children.  —  ThU  institution,  at  407  West 
Thirty-fourth  street,  has  recently  opened  its 
new  Home  at  Rockaway  Beach,  and  now  has 
forty  of  it*  sick  and  otherwise  helpless  chil- 
dren enjoying  all  the  delights  that  a  seaside 
home  can  give.  Already  some  of  the  children, 
win  we  lives  in  the  city  seemed  little  more  than 
a  bare  existence,  have  improved  wonderfully. 
But  the  expense  of  living,  as  at  all  seaside 
resorts,  is  considerable,  and  there  was  only- 
money  enough  in  baud  the  first  week  in  June 
to  carry  the  family  through  a  month.  There 
are  children  in  the  Hospital  who  havereceutly 
undergone  severe  surgical  operations,  and 
whom  it  is  hoped  to  move  to  the  seaside  as 
aoon  as  they  can  bear  the  journey.  Those  in 
charge  of  the  institution  are  compelled  to  look 
to  their  friends  for  the  means  of  their  trans- 
portation and  Bupport. 

As  the  Home  was  recently  put  in  thorough 
repair,  and  with  money  sent  on  her  wedding- 
day  by  the  one  who  gave  the  Home  in  the  first 
place,  nothing  more  is  asked  for  than  means 
to  meet  the  daily  needs.  Any  offerings  should 
be  sent  to  the  Hospital,  407  Wctt  Thirty  fourth 
street,  as  above. 


NKW  York— licyuests  to  Various  Objects  — 
By  the  will  of  Susan  Maria  Edson,  which  was 
admitted  to  probate  on  Friday,  July  10th, 
the  following  bequests  were  made  "  in  special 
and  thankful  acknowledgment  of  manifold 
blessings  and  mercies,  and  to  mark  my  interest 
in  the  Church  of  (iod  and  its  work  :"  The  As- 
sistant-bishop of  the  diocese,  $3,000 ;  the  Rev. 
Oeorge  Francis  Nelson,  $2.000 ;  the  General 
Theological  Seminary,  $.5.000 ;  the  same  of 
Church  music  instruction,  $.5,000  ;  Society  for 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Missions,  $-5.000 :  New- 
York  Bible  and  Common  Prayer  Book  Society, 
$1,000;  Missionary  Society  for  Seamen  $1,000; 
St.  Luke's  Hospital.  $1,000  ;  Trustees  of  Fund 
for  the  support  of  the  Bishop,  $1,000  ;  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Diocesan  Missions,  $1,000  ;  City 
Mission  Society,  $1,000;  Orphans'  Home  and 
Asylum.  $5tK) ;  Home  of  Rest  for  Consump- 
tives, $500  ;  Home  for  Incurables,  $.500 ;  the 
Rev.  W.  B.  Edson,  the  Rev.  William  Paret— 
presumably  the  Bishop  of  Maryland — and  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Henry'  A.  Neely,  $2.50  each;  Professor 
W.  H.  Barris  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  O.  Tongue. 
$50  each. 

New  York — Aid  to  CuiM&lrso  Mission*. — 
The  Secretary  of  the  Domestic  Missionary 
Committee,  in  response  to  an  editorial  in  the 
Spirit  of  Missions,  entitled  "Shall  Domestic 
Missions  be  Contracted  has  received,  l>e- 
sides  several  gifts  not  so  large  in  amount,  a 
gift  of  $5,000  from  one  layman,  "  to  help 
avert  in  some  small  degree  the  threatened 
curtailment  of  the  domestic  missionary  work 
of  the  Episcopal  Church."  The  secretary 
hopes  that  the  publication  of  this  fact  will  in- 
duce others  to  give,  if  not  as  much,  at  least 
according  to  their  means  for  the  same  object. 

CwrroK,  S.  I. — St.  John'*  Church  — This 
parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  John  ('.  Eccleston,  rector.) 
has  begun  the  building  of  a  fine  parish  hall,  to 
be  used  for  Suuday-school  services,  chapel 
purposes,  social  gatherings  and  meetings  of 
parochial  societies.  Its  front  will  be  of  cut 
■tone,  similar  to  that  of  which  the  church  is 
constructed,  and  it  is  intended  to  bo  connected 
ultimately  by  a  circular  corridor,  or  covered 
way,  with  the  rectory  and  the  church,  Itctwoen 
which  is  its  site.  It  will  have  various  apart- 
ments, but  for  Lenten  or  Sunday-school  gath- 
erings it  will  seat  four  hundred.  The  cost  of 
it.  which  is  all  in  band,  will  be  about.  $U,000. 
This  sum  has  been  contributed  by  the  parish 


,  **.~y.  that  Mrs  Pell  of 
R  I  .  formerly  a  member  of  St.  John's,  gave 
$3,000  in  memory  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mercer,  the 
second  rector  of  the  parish.  This  libera) 
offering  started  the  present  undertaking. 

With  the  completion  of  this  important  work 
the  parish  will  be  well  provided  with  all  nece*- 
'  aary  equipment  for  a  long  time  to  come.  The 
elegant  rectory  of  stone  and  brick  was  built 
three  years  ago.  A  tablet  in  the  north  wall 
;  preserves  the  name  of  a  generous  benefactor, 
'the  late  John  P.  Appleton,  Esq.,  long  senior 
warden.  The  rectory,  within  and  without,  is 
beautiful  in  design  and  execution,  enriched  by 
many  artistic  effects.  The  chnrch  edifice  was 
erected  thirteen  years  ago,  at  a  coat  of 
$120,000.  Its  windows  especially  are  a  study, 
many  of  them  being  memorial  windows  of  tin- 
finest  imported  glass,  and  wrought  by  the  best 
artists .  The  present  rector  bos  been  for  thirt  y 
years  in  charge  altogether,  this  being  hia 
second  rectorship  of  this  parish. 

Yomcers — Legacies  for  Church  Purposes. — 
The  will  of  the  late  Mrs.  Hannah  Jones  Dobias 
was  filed  for  record  in  the  Register's  office  in 
New  York,  on  Wednesday,  July  8th.  The  fol- 
lowing legacies  are  contained  therein  :  To  St. 
John's  church,  Yonkers,  $1,000,  to  be  used  in 
reducing  the  chnrch  debt ;  to  St.  John's  River- 
side Hospital,  $1,000:  to  St.  Luke's  Home, 
New  York,  $1,000  :  to  the  Home  for  Old  Men 
and  Aged  Couples,  New  York,  $1,000;  to  the 
Bishop  of  Minnesota.  $.500;  to  the  Western 
Church  Building  Society,  $.500  ;  to  the  Domes- 
tic and  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  $500 ;  to 
the  Trustees  of  the  Fund  for  Aged  ami  Infirm 
Clergymen  of  the  Diocese  of  New  York,  $500; 
j  The  remainder  of  her  estate  is  bequeathed  to 
I  the  Domestic  ami  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
I  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  . 


LOSO  ISLAND. 
Brooklyn — St.  Luke's.  Church. — The  Sun- 
day-school of  this  church  (the  Rev.  Oeorge  R. 
Van  De  Water,  rector.)  at  its  closing  session, 
June  21st,  made  an  offering  of  $14-5.50,  as  a 
contribution  to  the  fund  already  started  for  a 
new  parish  hall.  This  amount  was  raised  in 
a  few  weeks  by  the  scholars  by  means  of  dime 
canls.  The  interest  felt  in  this  proposed 
building  is  indicated,  by  this  zeal  of  the  chil- 
dren to  bear  some  part,  though  small,  in  so 
important  an  undertaking. 

The  chapel  of  St.  Luke's  parish,  which  is 
on  Pacific  street  near  Bedford  Avenue,  has 
'  been  closed  for  the  remainder  of  the  summer 
,  to  admit  of  repairs  and  alterations  which  will 
be  made  before  September.    For  some  time 
past  there  has  been  felt  to  be  a  serious  lack  of 
I  accommodation  for  the  choir,  the  Sunday- 
1  school,  and  the  auxiliary  of  the  chapel,  and 
the  need  of  more  sittings  for  the  people  has 


been  apiwirellt.  The  result  is  that  an  < 
DMBt  has  been  d« 
with  plans  prepared  by  Mr.  Oeorge  P.  Chap 
pell,  architect.  An  extension  will  be  made  of 
the  present  building  in  the  direction  of  Atlantic 
Avenue,  to  include  a  choir  and  sacrarium, 
guild  room,  and  choir  room,  and  an  increase  of 
space  will  be  secured  in  the  nave  and  tran- 
septs, providing  for  one  hundred  and  fifty 
additional  sittings.  It  is  believed  that  these 
alterations  will  meet  every  demand  until  the 
growth  of  this  chapel  enterprise  admits  of  it* 
organisation  as  a  &c[tfirale  jierish  with  a  new 
anfl  permanent  bouse  of  worship.  The  cost  of 
the  enlargement  ami  repair  now  begun  is 
covered  by  subscriptions  in  band  and  pledges 


CESTHAL  XKW  YUHK. 
Capp ASTtyTA — Trinity  Church. — The  corner- 
stone of  this  church  (the  Rev.  F.  P.  Winne.  in 
charge.)  was  laid  on  Tuesday.  July  7th,  by  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  IS.  1885.J  ,9) 


The  Churchman 


63 


Ber.  J.  E.  Cathell,  acting  for  the  bishop  of 
tbe  diocese.  Besides  these  clergymen,  thore 
were  present  ami  assisting,  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M. 
Clarke,  and  the  Ber.  Messrs.  E.  W.  Mundy, 
T.  E.  Pattison,  J.  A.  Staunton,  R.  Paul,  and 
H.  B.  Goodyear.  There  wan  a  largo  congrega- 
tioa  present,  despite  the  fierce  heat  and  the 
threatened  showers. 
Mmy  years  have  passed  since  Church  ser- 
ver* first  held  in  Canastota,  but  it  has 
impossible  for  the  Charch  to  gain  a 
permanent  footing  in  the  place  until  now,  and 
the  present  hopeful  condition  of  the  mission  is 
due,  under  God,  not  less  to  the  fostering  per- 
ianal care  of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  than  to 
the  faithful  ministrations  of  many  clergymen, 
sad  the  courage  and  patience  of  the  handful 
of  Churchmen  residing  in  the  Tillage. 

At  the  close  of  the  service  aU  guests,  clerical 
»nd  lay,  were  entertained  in  Beccbcr  Hall, 
I  the  ladies  of  the  mission  had  provided  a 


Utica—  Oraer  Church  — A  festival  of  the 
Church  choirs  of  this  city  was  held  in  this 
church  (the  He  v.  T.  C.  Olmstead  rector,)  on 
;  of  Wednesday.  July  8th.  There 
besides  the  rector,  the  Rev. 
F.  P.  Winne,  Q.  W.  Gates,  Charles 
r,  C.  C.  Edmunds.  Bernard  3chulte, 
W.  B.  Coleman,  J.  E.  Cathell  and  W.  H.  Cook. 
The  musical  portion  of  the  service  was  under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  G.  F.  Le  Jeune  of  New 
York.  The  service  was  choral,  and  conducted 
by  the  rector  and  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Cathell.  The 
music  was  simple,  yet  grand  and  Cburchly. 
The  congregation  joined  heartily  in  the  hymns, 
sod  the  offertory  hymn  was  sung  by  the  choir 
and  congregation  alternately,  with  the  dox- 
ology  in  unison.  The  music  was  as  follows : 
Processional.  G.  F.  Lo  Jeune ;  /Vus  Mtirrm- 
tur,  Goss :  Hymn,  The  Evening  Hymn  ;  Ad- 
dress, "Church  Music,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  B. 
Coleman :  Anthems.  "  King  all  Glorious," 
Barnby ;  "  Lord,  for  Thy  Tender  Mercy's 
Sake."'  Farrant  (ISM):  "Jerusalem,  that  Kill- 
est  the  Prophets,"  Mendelssohn,  sung  by  Mr. 
Fehx  Wendelsohaeffer,  New  York;  "0  Love 
the  Lord."  Sullivan;  "Tho  Radiant  Morn," 
Canon  Woodward  ;  "  On  Thee  Each  Loving 
Soul  Awaits."  Haydn  ;  Offertory,  "  Sun  of 
my  Soul;"'  Recessional,  "The  Church's  One 


lent^in 

1  should  not  be  adhered  to,  just  because 
they  are  old.  An  exploded  method  is  unscien- 
tific. We  discriminate  between  the  faith  once 
delivered  to  the  saints  and  those  human,  tem- 
poral fashions  in  tbe  Church  which  are  subject 
to  the  changes  and  improvement*  of  science. 
Church  music  ought,  of  all  kinds,  to  be  most 
soentific,  i.  r. ,  most  suited  to  ite  purpose. 
Whether  simple  or  difficult  it  should  be  severe, 
grave,  expressive.  It  may  be  sweet  and  lovely, 
hot  not  too  tempting  to  the  vanity  of  the 
singers.  Modern  scientific  harmonies  are 
of  a  simple,  expressive  and  reverent  char- 
acter. The  tunes  of  the  German  Lutherans 
combine  solidity  with  limited  compass,  are 
umple  and  reverent,  and  our  compilers  have 
drawn  largely  upon  their  tune*.  The  Anglican 
sod  German  churches  have  here  common 
(round  and  requirements.  In  this  respect  there 
i»  a  marked  contrast  in  the  popular  religious 
nunc  of  this  country.  Doubtless  the  hymns 
of  Sankev  and  Moody  have  done  much  service 
m  the  cause  of  religion,  but  they  have  done 

lively,  emotional  nature,  with  pleasing,  pretty 
s.  they  have  been  quickly  caught  up 
all  over  the  land,  not  only  in  religious 

welL    If  the  music  were  suite,!  to  the 


words,  and  the  words  what  they  ought  to  be, 
religious  hymns  would  not  be  misused.  Chris- 
tians do  not  praise  as  conscientiously  and  de- 
voutly as  they  pray.  It  is  singular  that  many 
people  who  have  the  greatest  dread  of  a  religi- 
ous turn  to  the  conversation  have  not  the 
slightest  hesitation  in  singing  before  a  social 
company  solemn  words  addressed  to  the  Deity. 
Let  hymns  be  carefully  chosen,  with  senti- 
ment* that  Christian  intelligence  can  ap- 
prove, set  to  music  expressive  of  those  senli 
menu,  and  the  spirit  of  devotion  will  follow 
naturally.  Such  hymns  enn  not  Iks  abused, 
they  would  never  be  sung  in  the  streets,  nor 
borne  thro'  the  air  by  a  jovial  picnic  party  re- 
ime  by  boat  or  wagon.  It  is  a  char- 
of  Mason's  tunes,  in  general,  what- 
they  may  possess,  that  they  utterly 
tail  to  interpret  the  words  to  which  they  are 
attached.  The  liest  tunes  must  be  selected  both 
from  ancient  and  modern  music.  Up  to  the 
time  of  the  Ambrosian  chant  the  tunes  of  our 
Christian  forefathers  were  rude  and  inelegant. 
The  Gregorian  tones,  introduced  two  ami  a 
half  centuries  later,  gave  way  to  chords  of 
still  greater  advancement.  The  development 
of  ecclesiastical  music  has  been  exceedingly 
rapid.  The  Church  is  not  called  upon  to  give 
musical  entertainments  at  her  services — that 
is  to  lie  found  at  operas  and  concerts,  but  ber 
music  is  to  suggest  and  aid  in  worship. 

The  speaker  also  pointed  out  fitness  in  mu- 
sical expression,  and  concluded  that  a  choir  of 
male  voices,  both  men  and  boys,  decently 
robed,  was  tbe  most  proper  for  leading  the 
praise  of  the  congregation  in  an  orderly,  ex- 
pressive and  reverent  manner.  The  kind  of 
Church  music  herein  advocated  is  best  render- 
ed by  such  a  choir,  which  sets  forth  the  true 
dignity  and  importance  of  praise,  and  prevents 
it  degenerating  into  a  mei 


WESTERS  SEW  YORK. 
Svrrxuy—  Trinity  CnurcA.— The  services  tt 
this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  Van  Bokkelen, 
rector,)  on  Sunday,  July  5th,  were  very  inter- 
esting, being  the  hut  held  in  the  present 
church  edifice.  At  both  morning  and  evening 
service  the  congregations  were  very  large,  and 

decorated  with 
said  by  the  rec- 
,  by  the  Rev.  C.  P.  Lee.    An  im- 

■easive  address  was  delivered  by  the  rector. 
In  the  afternoon  there  was  a  large  attend- 
of  clergy  and  laity.  The  offerings 
to  the  removal  of  the  memorial 
tablets  to  the  memorial  chapel  of  the  new 
church  building.  It  was  announced  that  regu- 
lar services  would  be  held  in  Christ  chapel. 
The  closing  sermon  was  delivered  by  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese,  who  reviewed  the  history  of  the 
parish,  spoke  of  the  removal  of  the  church, 
and  paid  a  warm  tribute  to  the  present  rector. 

At  the  close  of  the  sermon  the  bishop  pro- 
ceeded to  the  formal  secularization  of  the  edi- 
fice. The  bishop  and  clergy  passed  down  the 
north  aisle  and  returned  up  the  south  aisle, 
reading  responsively  Psalm  xc.  Aftera prayer, 
the  bishop  read  the  decree  of  secularisation, 
pronouncing  the  fabric  "secular  and  uncon- 
secratod,  and  no  longer  within  our  canonical 
jurisdiction,  but  given  back  solely  to  the  pro- 
tection of  tbe  laws  of  the  land,  and  to  none 
other  than  such  common  uses  and  control  as 
by  said  laws  are  recognised  and  allowed.  The 
bishop  said  the  closing  prayer  and  benediction, 
and  with  the  .Vune  Dimittis  the  last  service  in 
Old  Trinity 


NEW  JERSEY. 

Cape  Mat— St.  John's  Church.—  During  the 
summer  the  following  clergy  will  officiate  at 
this  church  :  July  19th,  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  P. 
Orrick ;  July  28th,  the  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  ; 


August  2d,  the  Rov.  Dr.  J.  H.  Darlington  ; 
August  9th,  the  Rev.  Arthur  Brooks ;  August 
10th,  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  F.  Alsop;  August  23d, 
tbe  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Corbett ;  August  30th,  tbe 
Rev.  Dr.  B.  Wateon  ;  September  6th,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  C.  O.  Curtis ;  September  13th,  the  Rev. 
J.  D.  Newliu. 

===== 

CENTRAL  PENNSTL VASIA. 
PaRADIMK — Sunday  school  Institute. — The 
fourth  bi  monthly  meeting  of  the  Sunday- 
school  Institute  of  the  Harrislmrg  Convocation 
was  held  in  all  Saints'  church,  Paradise,  (the 
Rev.  J.  McA.  Harding,  rector,)  on  Thursday, 
June  25th.  There  were  present  of  the  clergy, 
besides  the  assistant-bishop  and  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  A.  C.  Powell,  H.  Sharpe,  V.  J. 
Clay-Moran,  J.  E.  Pratt,  J.  Baker,  and  J. 
Graham  :  and  nearly  one  hundred  lay  dele- 
gates. 

After  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Commun- 
ion, (during  which  a  special  thanksgiving 
was  made  by  the  assistant-bishop,  for  the 
merciful  escape  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  F.  Knight 
from  serious  accident  at  the  railroad  station 
on  the  previous  Mondays,  the  institute  met  for 
business. 

A  model  lesson  was  taught  by  the  Rev.  John 
Graham,  the  subject  being  "The  call  of  the 
Publican." 

A  paper  was  read  on  Sunday  school  marks 
and  prizes  by  tbe  Rev.  L.  F.  Baker,  in  which 
the  writer  argued  strongly  against  them. 

The  Rev.  A.  C.  Powell  made  an  address  on 
the  best  method  of  imparting  distinctive  Church 
teaching  in  the  Sunday-school. 

The  Rev.  F.  J.  Clay  Moran  read  a  paper,  by 
a  lady  of  St.  James's  church,  1-ancaster,  on 
the  need  of  uniformity  in  Sunday-  school  lessons. 

Each  paper  was  followed  by  a  general  dis- 
cussion, that  succeeding  Mr.  Baker's  paper,  be- 
ing especially  interesting. 

Tbe  next  meeting  will  be  held  in  . 
on  Thursday,  October  29th. 


MARYLAND. 

Baltimore— St.  Luke's  Church.— Mr.  W.  H. 
Wbittingham.  Choir-master  and  Director  of 
Music  in  this  parish,  has  made  a  full  and  very 
intoresting  report  to  St.  Luke's  Guild  of  the 

give  some  of  the  most  important  portions.  As 
the  work  of  this  choir  is  in  a  parish  that  is 
not,  financially,  a  very  strong  one,  it  may  give 
encouragement  to  many  of  the  poorer  congre- 
gations who  are  anxious  to  adopt  choral  or 
cathedra]  music. 

The  report  covers  from  October  1st,  1884,  to 
June  1st,  1885.  During  the  summer  mouths 
the  attendance,  especially  of  the  men,  is  always 
small  and  uncertain,  the  music  sung  is  of  the 
simplest  description,  and  the  week-day  prac- 
tising reduced  to  a  minimum,  or  dispensed 
with  altogether.  As  it  is  not  generally  until 
October  1st  that  the  choir  is  in  condition,  with 
full  numbers,  to  resume  active  choir  work  in 
its  integrity,  tbe  report  is  only  dated  from  that 
time. 

In  one  particular  the  past  season  has  been 
especially  notable.  Tbe  experiment  was 
begun,  in  October,  of  printing  and  distributing 
to  tbe  congregation  service  lists  for  a  successive 
number  of  Sundays.  These  have  been  issued 
regularly  without  interruption,  and  it  is  con- 
by  those  having  the  matter  in  charge 
the  experiment  has  been  successful. 
There  have  been  several  object*  in  view  in 
issuing  these  service  papers.  The  principal 
one  was  that  all  who  wished  to  do  so  might 
have  a  more  intelligent  participation  in  the 
choral  worship  of  the  Church,  not  only  by 
having  before  them  the  words  of  the  anthem, 
but  also  by  being  enabled  to  recognize,  through 


the  music  of  tbe  differ- 


64 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [July  18,  1885. 


ent  "  service*  "  or  nettings  of  the  canticle*  as 
they  occur  in  our  use.  It  bas  also  been 
thought  a  great  gain,  being  enabled  to  do 
away  with  the  runny  interruption*  to  divine 
service  in  announcements  of  what  was  to 
follow  :  the  words  of  the  anthem,  the  psalms 
for  the  day,  tho  hymns,  etc.  By  obviating 
the  necessity  of  these  irregularities  the  ser 
vices  have  been  enabled  to  proceed  with  a 
much  greater  degree  of  smoothness,  quiet, 
and  dignity.  Not  only  have  these  service 
papers  been  issued  gratuitously  to  all,  but 
any  one  wishing  a  number  of  copies  could 
have  them. 

During  the  nine  months  embraced  in  the 
report  there  haw  been  choral  service  in  the 
choir  of  the  church  seventy-five  times.  There 
have  been  thirty-fire  Sundays  with  two  ser- 
each.  There  have  also  been  special 
services  on  the  eve  of  St.  Luke's  Day, 
Thanksgiving  Day,  Christmas  Day,  on  April 
3d,  and  the  eve  of  Ascension  Day.    There  has 

added  to  the  li*t.  Si x  morning  "  services " 
(that  is,  settings  of  the  Homing  Canticles) 


and  four  Commnnion 
in  use  during  the 
anthems  have  been  added 
to  the  list,  and  forty-seven  anthems  sung 
during  the  season,  of  which  only  two  have 
been  sung  more  than  twice. 
The  average  attendance  in  ehoir  for  the 
m  has  been  eight  men  and  seven- 
boys.  Frequent  practising!  for  the  men 
only  have  been  held  on  Wednesday  evenings, 
and  for  the  boys  on  Wednesday  afternoons 
and  Saturday  mornings.  Any  one  who  has 
realized  the  complex  and  difficult  character  of 
the  music  produced,  will  at  once  recognize 
that  this  is  a  record  of  industrious,  painstaking 
labor  on  the  part  of  the  choir.  In  view  of  the 
fact  that  the  greater  number,  indeed  nearly 
all  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  choir  are  giving 
their  time  and  services  entirely  gratuitously, 
consideration  of  this  point  is  not  out  of  place. 

The  report  concludes  with  these  forcible 
words :  "  It  is  a  very  simple  matter  to  go  to 
i  and  bear  an  elaborate  and  impressive 
,  but  how  many  over  think  of  the  c*re- 
1  tedious  practice  and  preparation  it 

>,  D.  C— Church  of  the  Epiph- 
u— Two  hundred  and  two  name*  have  been 
added  to  the  roll  of  membership  in  the  men's 
of  this  parish ;  the  total  being  448 ; 

e,  60.  The  mission 
house  is  being  enlarged  in  consequence  of  the 
large  membership  and  by  reason  of  recent 
very  generous  gifts  for  that  purpose,  $1,400 
of  the  $8,000  debt  on  the  mission  property 
having  been  paid  ;  $150  are  in  hand  toward 
the  Freeh  Air  Fund  ;  f  1  provides  a  trip  for 
five  adults  or  ten  children.  The  present  num- 
ber of  communicants  in  this  pariah  is  1,805; 
total  contributions  for  year  last  past,  t 24,  1 71* ; 
pupils  in  Sunday-school,  1 ,000 ;  in  sewing 
schools,  800 ;  catechising*,  907  ;  Church  ser- 
vices, 1,300;  sermons  or  lectures,  280 ;  Holy 
Communions,  103 ;  communion  alms,  $ 1,580; 
baptisms.  301 ;  confirmed,  77 ;  marriages,  27 ; 
burials,  40  ;  clergy,  rector  and  two  assistant*. 

Washington,  D.  C— Church  of  the  Ascen- 
sion.— Though  the  money  for  the  debt  on  the 
church  building  of  this  parish,  (the  Kev.  Dr. 
J.  H.  Elliott,  rector,)  is  in  hand,  the  holder  of 
the  notes  refuse*  to  receive  payment  for  one 
year  yet,  and  cannot  be  compelled  to  accept  it 
sooner,  hence  the  consecration  of  the  church, 
as  the  14  Pinkney  Memorial "  is  inevitably  post- 
poned until  Ascension  Day  of  '86.  The  com- 
munion alms  in  this  parish  are  $383  j  all  other 
sums,  129,648 ;  sittings,  1,000;  baptisms,  32; 
burials.  23  ;  Church  services,  275  ;  lectures  and 
sermons,  125 ;  Holy  Communions,  32 ;  the 
~V  oroscut  role  of  communicants,  659  ;  married, 


8  ;  confirmed,  22  ;  industrial  school,  85  ;  Sun- 
day-school, 250;  the  value  of  the  elegant 
church,  9160,000,  on  which  is  insurance  of 
140,000. 

Washington,  D.  C—  Death  of  thr  Rer.  J.  H. 
Chew. — The  Kev.  John  Hilary  Chew  died  at 
his  residence,  in  Washington,  July  6th,  and 
was  buried  at  Rock  Creek  Cemetery  on 
Wednesday,  July  8th.  Mr.  Chew  was  in  his 
sixty-fourth  year,  having  been  born  in  Prince 
George's  county,  Maryland,  in  1821.  He  was 
the  grandson  of  Bishop  Claggett,  the  first 
Bishop  of  Maryland,  was  graduated  at  Prince- 
ton in  1840,  and  ordained  by  Bishop  Wbitting- 
ham  in  1843.  Mr.  Chew  was  at  one  time  rector 
of  a  parish  in  Prince  George's  county,  and  for 
some  seven  years  was  rector  of  St.  Matthew's 
pariah,  near  Biadensburg,  succeeding  the  late 
Bishop  Pinkney.  For  about  fifteen  years  he  was 
rector  of  St.  Alban's  parish,  Georgetown  (now 
Wert  Washington),  D.  C.  For  over  twelve  years 
Mr.  Chew  was  a  member  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee, resigning  at  the  last  session  of  the 
convention  on  account  of  his  health.  On  mo- 
tion of  the  bishop,  a  vote  of  sympathy  was 
unanimously  adopted. 

At  the  funeral  a  large  number  of  clergy 
attended  from  Baltimore  and  other  places  in 
Maryland,  and  a  minute  of  respect  was  placed 
on  record. 

Washington,  D.  C—  St.  Jaw's  Parish.— 
Besides  the  addition  of  a  porch  and  another 
bay  for  use  as  guild  and  choir  room,  this  par- 
ish (the  Bev.  J.  W.  Clark  as  rector,)  bas  raised 
liberal  sum*  for  parochial  work  ;  total,  $3,630. 
St.  John's  seat*  now  200  ;  85  communicants  at 
present  represent  iU  communicating  member- 
ship ;  08  pupil*  in  Sunday -school ;  50  in  Indus- 
trial school  ;  Prayers  and  Litany  have  been 
said  7U9  times  ;  114  sermons  delivered  ;  occa- 
sions of  Holy  Communion,  83-5 ;  15  were  con- 
fiimed  last  year. 

Washington,  D.  C. — Church  of  the  Hutu 
Cross. — In  this  parish,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  A. 
Harrold,  rector)  some  seventy-five  families, 
composed  of  some  500  individuals — 90  commu- 
nicants— work  heartily  along.  The  chapel 
seats  300,  and  the  people  have  generously 
raised  $600  for  church  work  ;  value  of  the  smalt 
brick  chapel,  seating  some  300,  i»  supiinaed  to 
I  so  $8,000,  with  a  valuable  lot  adjoining.  Ser- 
vice* here  are  numerous,  300  having  been  per- 
formed during  the  year,  with  catechising 
every  Lord's  Day,  and  some  lOt)  sermons  or 
other  discourses  ;  the  Holy  Communion,  131  in 
the  year. 

Washington,  D.  C— St.  Aiutrew'i  CAurrA.— 
This  parish  (the  Rev.  J.  B.  Perry,  rector,)  has 
added  42  to  it*  list  of  communicant*,  giving 
now  a  roll  of  335.  The  rector  and  hi*  assist- 
ant have  conducted  prayers  over  200  time*, 
and  preached  or  lectured  some  150  times,  cele- 
brating, in  the  twelve  months  just  passed,  the 
Holy  Communion  34  times.  The  church  is  val- 
ued at  $28,000;  all  *um»  gathered  for  church 
work  in  the  parish  since  last  report,  $5,466  ;  a 
Sunday-school  of  some  250  ;  capacity  of  build- 
ing since  enlargement,  640  ;  700  persona  com- 
prise the  parish. 

West  Washington,  D.  C. — Christ  Church. — 
This  parish  (the  Rev.  A  R.  Stuart,  rector,)  has 
raised  $6,595  during  the  year,  its  membership 
being  125  families,  600  persons,  communicants, 
368 ;  Sunday-school  pupils,  160 ;  the  church 
property  is  valued  at  $41,000.  For  foreign 
missions  it  has  sent  off  $185  ;  for  mission's  com- 
mittee, $200  ;  the  church  seats  930.  There  is 
a  talk  of  its  place  being  supplied  by  a  new  and 
more  commodious 


Chop  tank)  parish  on  Sunday,  July  5th.  by  de- 
livering a  discourse  suitable  to  the  occasion. 
During  his  rectorship  he  ha*  built  up  the  Cam- 
bridge congregation  into  an  active  and  vigor- 
ous body.  He  has  estabbshed  two  mission 
churches  in  the  parish — one,  St.  John's,  in 
the  Neck  District,  and  another,  St.  James'*, 
at  Maple  Dam  Bridge,  in  Blackwater — both 
of  which,  under  his  zealous  care,  are  now  in  a 
flourishing  condition. 


SPRINGFIELD. 
Bunker  Hill  —  chrUt  CAurrA.  —  On  the 
first  Sunday  in  November,  1884,  the  present 
rector  (the  Rev.  Philip  McKiml  took  charge  of 
the  two  parishes  of  Christ  church,  Bunker 
Hill,  and  St.  John's,  Gillespie,  they  having  been 
without  a  rector  for  more  than  a  year.  The 
church  at  Bunker  Hill  being  then  in  a  most 
deplorable  condition,  having  l>een  struck  by  a 
cyclone  two  month*  before,  which  shook  off 
the  plaster,  moving  the  building  on  its  I 


in  a  word,  almost  ruining  the  whole  edifice, 
thus  making  it  little  less  than  martyrdom  to 
worship  there  dnring  the  winter,  inasmuch  as 
daylight  penetrated  the  walls  in  every  direc- 
tion. Still  the  congregation  assembled,  Sun- 
day attar  Sunday,  to  shiver  with  the  cold 
and  unite  in  the  Church  service.  But  by  the 
kindness  of  brethren  outside  the  parish  they 
have  been  enabled  to  restore  the  building  in 
some  degree,  so  that  at  least  they  can  now 
worship  there  comfortably.  But  they  roust 
raise  not  leas  than  $1,500.  so  as  to  strengthen 
and  secure  the  edifice  from  further  and  utter 
damage. 

During  the  seven  months  referred  to  above 
the  bishop  ha*  visited  those  two  parishes 
twice,  and  thirty  one  persons  have  been  pre- 
sented for  confirmation,  varying  in  ago  from 
seventy-one  to  nine  years,  one  of  whom  had 
been  a  preacher  in  the  Methodist  body,  an- 
other an  educated  and  refined  member  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  who  had  three  chil- 
dren baptized  in  that  Church,  two  of  whom 
for  confirmation.  The 
to  visit  the  parish  again  in 


WISCONSIN. 

Delavan— Deaf-Mwte  Reunion.— Ths  Rev. 
Messrs.  A.  W.  Mann  and  John  Chamberlain 
of  New  York  attended  a  reunion  of  the  deaf 
mutes  of  Wisconsin,  held  from  June  20th  to 
25th.  Services  were  held  at  Christ  church 
(the  Rev.  Charles  Holme*,  rector).  At  the  last 
service  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mann  baptized  two  adnlt 
deaf-mutes  and  a  child  of  deaf-mute  pa 


MINNESOTA. 
Faribault—  Deaf-Siutr  School.— The  State 
school  for  the  deaf  is  located  in  this  beautiful 
village.  The  graduates  have  just  held  their 
first  reunion,  with  a  large  attendance.  The 
Rev.  A.  W.  Mann  was  present  by  invitation, 
and  conducted  a  service,  besides  opening  and 
the) 


EASTON. 

Cambridge— CArisf  CAurrA.— The  Rev.  Dr. 
T.  P.   Barber  observed  the  thirty-seventh 
of  his  rectorship  of  this  (Great 


—  Deaf  Mute 
bined  services  in  the  interest  of 
among  the  deaf-mutes  were  held  on  Sunday, 
June  28th,  at  Gethsemane  and  St.  Mark's 
churches,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Mann  being  assisted 
bv  the  rector*  (the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  R.  Graves 
and  T.  B.  Wells).  Beside*  these  services,  Mr. 
Mann  conducted  a  service  for  deaf-routes  only 
at  Gethsemane  church  in  the  afternoon. 


IOWA. 

Oskaloosa— Conrocadtm.— The  convocation 
of  the  Central  Deanery  was  held  in  St.  Ja 

UK 


v  was  neJd  in  !st.  James  k 

Jigitized  By  Google 


July  18,  1885.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


65 


church,  Oskaloosa,  (the  Rev.  Alien  Ju<l<l,  rec- 
tor,) on  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thursday, 
Jane  23d,  34th,  and  23th.  There  were  present 
I  Rev.  J.  E.  Ryan  (dean),  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  B. 
I  the  Rev.  Messrs.  F.  E.  Judd,  W.  H. 
Van  Antwerp,  W.  P.  Law,  P.  C.  Wolcott,  and 
the  rector  of  the  parish.    The  convocation 

tic  Rev.  Dr.  T.  B.  Kemp.  There  was  a  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Communion  on  Wednes- 
day, and  a  missionary  meeting  was  held  on 
Thursday  evening,  at  which  all  the  clergy 
addresses.  At  the  meeting  on 
■  afternoon  the  subject  of  "  Church 
1  to  the  Jews  "  was  discussed,  and  the 
importance  of  supporting  the  diocesan  schools 
was  set  forth  by  the  Rev.  P.  C.  Wolcott. 

The  next  meeting  of  the  convocation  will 
be  at  Marshalltown,  in  September,  when  a 
joint  meeting  of  the  Northern  and  Central 
Deaneries  will  be  held. 


MISSOUllI. 
St.  Locib — St.  Peter's  Church. — On  the 
evening  of  Tuesday,  June  33d,  the  altar  cross 
presented  to  this  church  (the  Rev.  W.  Herbert 
Amhcton,  rector.)  by  the  Princess  of  Wales,  a 
notice  of  which  appeared  in  our  issue  of  July 
4th,  was  formally  received  with  appropriate 
ceremonies.  The  church  was  crowded  long 
before  the  hour  of  service.  There  were  present 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  the  rector  of  the 
pariah,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  N.  Chesnutt,  S.  H. 
Greene,  P.  G.  Robert.  C.  M.  C.  Mason,  O.  C. 
Tucker,  and  others.  Representatives  of  the 
girl's  guild  of  St.  Peter's  parish  bore  the  cross 
into  the  church  and  placed  it  on  the  re  table. 
As  they  did  so  the  rector  addressed  them,  and 
on  the  guild  the  name  of  the  Alex- 


bythe 

The  service  was  choral,  conducted  by  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  P.  O.  Robert  and  S.  H.  Greene. 
The  Bishop  of  the  diocese  made  an  address,  in 
which  he  referred  very  happily  to  the  unity 
which  ezista  between  the  Church  of  England 
and  the  American  Church,  specially  empha- 
sised by  this  gracious  gift  of  her  royal  high- 
ness, whose  praise,  he  said,  was  on  every- 
one's lips.  He  also  spoke  of  Victoria's  noble 
example  of  family  life,  which  one  could  well 
see  would  be  perpetuated  in  England's  future 


After  tbe  address  the  senior  warden  accepted 
the  gift  in  the  name  of  the  congregation,  and 
expressed  their  thanks  to  the  princeas.  Reso- 
lutions expressive  of  the  congregation's  high 
appreciation  of  the  gift  will  be  officially 
adopted,  engrossed,  and  forwarded  to  her 
royal  highness. 

In  concluding  the  service  the  prayer  for  the 
royal  family  was  said. 

WYOMING. 
Thx  \f.  k.--[ty  fob  Crcbch  Extension. — 
At  the  annual  convocation  of  this  missionary 
jurisdiction,  held  in  Cheyenne,  May  30th  and 
21st,  the  Committee  on  Church  Extension  and 
Christian  Education  presented  a  report  of  such 
great  importance  that  we  give  the  main  por- 
tion of  it  below.  It  will  be  seen  that  the 
Territory  of  Wyoming  is  vast  in  extent  and 
resources ;  that  the  devolopment  of  these  re- 
sources has  already  begun,  and  that  the  need 
of  a  large  outlav  of  Church  energy,  of  men 
,  ia 

a 

1  as  follows  : 

to  the  federal  census  of  1880 
a  population  of  about 
21,000.  Intelligent  calculation  makes  it  clear 
that  the  number  has  reached  quite  33,000. 
is  collected  in 


villages,  and  initial  and  crude  settlements, 
and  embraces  ranch  life  and  the  herdmen  of 
the  range. 

"  The  results  of  Church  work  in  tbe  diocese 
since  the  last  convocation  have  been  feeble. 
This  feebleness  is  attributed  to  the  lack  of 
facilities  for  Church  instruction  and  influence, 
of  parochial  and  missionary  organisations, 
brariee,  teachers,  and  funds.  The 
between  that  inhabitancy  and  these 
presents  a  deplorable  inadequacy  of 
supply  to  religious  want.  The  field 
is  relatively  large,  but  largely  lies  in  the 
fallow.  The  soil  is  extensive,  but  tbe  plow- 
men and  sowers  are  few  ;  the  harvest  is  brood, 
but  the  reapers  and  garnerer*  are  wanting. 
Without  further  statement,  the  necessity  for 
the  Church's  extension  within  the  jurisdiction 
is  indubitable,  prominent,  and  imperative. 
But  the  addition  of  a  single  fact  enlarges  and 
intensifies  the  need.  That  fact  is,  the  singu- 
larly admixed  character  of  the  population  in 
respect  to  race,  religion  and  irreligion.  The 
population  is  interwoven  of  native  Americans, 
Irish,  Scotch,  English,  Norwegians,  Swede*, 
Finlanders,  Germans,  Danes,  the  Dutch,  the 
French,  the  Chinese— of  Protestants,  Roman 
Catholics,  Mormons,  heathens,  and  skeptics. 
The  skepticism,  which  lurks  in  the  older  com- 
munities of  this  country,  wears  here  a  bold 
front  and  unblushing  face.  The  profanity 
and  other  vices  which  skulk  there  carry  here 


"  The  territorial  branch  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  of  the  United  States  of 
America  is  entitled  to,  and  should  receive  the 
devotion  of  each  of  its  members,  because  the 
Church  should  be  the  centre  of  his  duty  and 
affections.  It  is  entitled  to,  and  should  receive 
the  sympathy  and  aid  of  tbe  rest  of  that 
Church,  because  the  power  of  that  residue,  by 
manifold  organisms,  large  wealth,  and  ad- 
vanced intelligence,  put  upon  it  a  most  grave 
and  responsible  stewardship,  and  the  trunk, 
and  the  thousand  other  branches  that  thrive 
and  bloom  out  of  it  may  not  leave  this  feeble 
and  struggling  branch  to  itself." 


of  the  territory 
through  the  medium  of  intelligent  and  sober 
judgment,  the  necessity  for  the  Church's  ex- 
tension in  the  diocese  rises  to  immense  pro- 
portions. , 

The  territory  has  an  east  and  west  extent 
of  seven,  a  north  and  south  extent  of  four 
degrees ;  its  counties  have  the  areas  of 
States ;  its  climate  is  pure  and  healthy,  and  in 
largo  measure  genial  and  delicate;  its  surface 
is  supplied  with  abundant  water,  which  is 
well  distributed  by  river,  creek,  and  streamlet, 
and  is  becoming  more  so  by  irrigation,  rapidly 
increasing,  and  conducted  upon  a  wide  scale 
of  canal  and  ditch  ;  it  is  not  only  rich,  but 
very  rich,  in  wild  grasses,  suitable  for  gracing 
and  hay  culture  ;  and,  in  ita  northern  parts, 
in  agricultural  capacities  ;  it  is  not  only  rich, 
but  very  rich,  in  minerals,  of  oils,  sodas,  tin, 
copper,  iron,  and  coal — letting  alone  the  richly 
graded  gold  hills  in  Carbon,  and  the  finely- 
grained  marble  bed  in  Johnson 
and  bed  yet  undeveloped." 
The  report  gives  summaries  of  the 

of  the  territory  :  live-stock, 


SOUTH  DAKOTA. 

Elk  Point.— St.  Andrew's  Church. — On  Tues- 
day. June  18th,  about  midnight,  a  terrific  thun- 
der-storm, connected  with  a  hurricane  and 
cyclone,  passed  over  this  village.  Buildings, 
fences,  and  large  trees  were  prostrated,  and 
among  the  disasters,  St.  Andrew's  church  (the 
Rev.  J.  V.  Himes,  rector,)  was  lifted  and 
carried  off  from  its  foundation  twenty-five 
feet,  and  set  in  an  upright  position  in  the 
middle  of  the  church  yard.  It  was  wrecked, 
but  not  destroyed,  and  it  can  be  replaced  and 
repaired  with  much  less  expense  than  to  re- 
build, which  will  lie  done  speedily.  Somo  of 
the  chancel  furniture  was  injured  and  broken, 
but  most  of  the  lamps  and  furniture  were 
saved. 

The  church  here  is  still  small,  and  most  of 
its  members  poor  in  this  world's  goods.  Most 
of  them  suffered  by  the  cyclone,  by  laying 
their  bouses  and  out  buildings  in  ruins.  But 
they  are  hopeful,  and  are  taking  measures 
with  their  rector  to  restore  the  chapel  by  the 
aid  of  friendly  citizens,  without  asking  the 
Church,  which  has  long  helped  them  through 
Society,  to  help  in  the  matter. 


on  it*  old  foundation  to  welcome 
aU  who  may  come  to  tho  Divine  service  within 
ita  hallowed  walls. 


railway 

proceeds  ; 

"This  material  development  ia  assured.  It 
will  be  imperial.  It  can  bo  brought  to  just 
proportions  and  normal  life  only  by  the  ruling 
and  crowning  power  of  Church  instruction 
and  Church  influence.  The  present  work  of 
the  Church  in  the  jurisdiction  is  large ;  its 
future  will  be  immense.  It  calls  for  great  and 
indefinite  increase  in  Church  organisms,  build- 
ings, libraries,  teachers,  and  revenues ;  for 
a  high  order  of  Church  intelligence,  energy, 
diligence,  (Mttience,  fortitude,  and  faithful- 
ness ;  for  that  compound  of  Church  income, 
methods,  convenience*,  talent,  spirit,  and 
culture  which  can  alone  constitute  and  effect- 
uate adequate  and  true  Church  enterprise.  It 
calls  for  prompt,  vigorous,  continued,  and 
permanent  Church  extension.  The  territory 
should  be  converted  into  a  very  garden  of 
the  Church.  Proper  Church  enlargement 
here  is  a  high  indispensably ;   without  it 


',  poworful  in 

industrial 
may  wander  away  into  the 
the  following  of  the 


and  in 
and  wealth, 
beyond 


SPRINOriKLD   AND   YaJCKTON. — The 

Minto*. — The  Rev.  Joshua  V.  Himes,  the  ven- 
erable rector  of  St.  Andrew's,  Elk  Point,  in  the 
letter  containing  the  above  account  of  tbe  dis- 
aster to  that  church,  writes  as  follows  of  a 
visit  to  tbe  Indian  Missions  : 

"  By  invitation  of  our  beloved  bishop,  (after 
the  disaster  to  our  chapel)  I  left  this  place  on 
the  22d  of  June,  and  went  to  Springfield,  D.  T. , 
to  attend  the  anniversaries  of  the  Indian 
schools  and  missions  there,  and  at  the  Yank 
ton  Agency,  with  a  visit  to  the  Sante*  Agency 
as  well. 

and  schools.  And  after  a  week's  observation 
under  favorable  circumstances,  I  must  say 
that  I  never  got  any  true  idea,  of  the  great 
good  of  these  missions  and  schools  to  the  In- 
dian people  by  reading  reports  as  by  actual 
sight  and  demonstration  of  their  gre«t  useful- 
ness. Bishop  Hare  is,  with  the  teachers  and 
missionaries,  doing  a  great  and  grand  work. 
The  sacrifices  of  the  Church  for  these  mission* 
have  borne  abundant  fruit,  far  beyond  my 
conception,  until  I  saw  with  my  own  eyes,  and 
heard  with  rnv  own  ears  the  wonderful  work 
of  God,  in  the  great  improvement  and  salva- 
tion of  a  degraded  race. 

"  How  sad  it  would  be  to  close  tho  schools  and 
missions  for  want  of  means  to  sustain  them. 
It  would  be  a  calamity  to  them  and  the  Church 
as  well.  And  yel  there  is  a  danger  of  this  dis- 
aster to  all  our  missions  and  schools.  Can  it 
be  that  the  means  will  be  withheld,  and  our 
missions  and  school*  be  crippled  or  closed  I 
hope  not.  The  Church,  with  her  wealth  and 
power,  cannot  afford  this.    Our  bishops  must, 

totto  fieldaTaU  hTzards.^  kept 


Digitized  by  Google 


66 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [July  1*. 


PARAORAPHIC. 
A  lcadihc!  denominational  [«|wr  criticised 
•  little  sharply  the  Old  Testament  Revisers, 
ise  they  said  the  pronoun  "  its  "  doe*  not 
■  in  the  Bible  of  1611.    It  seem*  the  Re- 
were  right,  and  the  introduction  of 
"its"   was  the  work  of  later  printers  or 
editor*. 

Cka  Mich's  Bible,  carefully  renovated,  has 
been  replaced  on  Cranmer's  desk  in  the  north- 
east aisle  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  where  it 
was  chained  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time.  It 
was  the  place  from  which  the  first  English 
Bible  was  read  in  the  English  Church  for  the 
benefit  of  clergy  and  laity,  or  in  "  a  tongue 
understanded  of  the  people." 

The  Charity  Organization  Society  of  this  city 
is  in  fact  a 

•for 

In  two  years  and  a  half  it  has 


of  sustaining  such  a  work  as  this  ooifbt  on  longer  to 
be  left  upon  the  shoulders  or  one  man.  snit  the  life 
nr  destruction  of  this  admirable  foundation  auh- 


table  relief,  and  has  dealt  with  10.060 
It  systematise*  the  charity  of  this  great  city, 
and  it  should  receive  the  most  generous  sup- 
port. 

A  skat  chapel  of  Monson  granite,  as  a 
memorial  of  the  late  Samuel  W.  Hall  and 
his  wife,  of  Waterbury,  Conn.,  has  been  erected 
at  the  entrance  of  Riverside  Cemetery  in  that 
city,  and  it  was  dedicated  on  June  11th.  Mr. 
Hall  was  a  public  benefactor  of  Waterbury, 
and  was  one  of  the  strong  men  of  St.  Johu's 
church  under  the  late  Dr.  Clark  and  his  sue- 
largely  due  to  Mr.  Hrt.  ° 

A  kkction  of  the  Edmunds  law  against  po- 
lygamy in  Utah  has  been  found  at  last,  which 
the  Mormons  have  not  been  able  to  evade. 
There  has  been  a  number  of  convictions  under 
it,  and  the  chief  Mormons  are  in  hiding.  It  is 
hoped  to  find  in  it  the  beginning  of  the  end, 
mid  that  ere  long  that  relic  of  barbarism  which 
has  been  so  long  tolerated  will  be  banished 
from  the  land.  The  Mormons  themselves  are 
in  a  state  of  terror  at  the  onward  march  of 
the  majesty  of  the  law. 

A  Prayer  B<W  three  inches  by  two, 
originally  the  property  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  is 
on  exhibition  in  London.  It  contains  sixty- 
five  leaves  of  vellum,  and  on  them  in  the 
queen's  own  hand,  are  written  prayers  in 
t>,  Latin,  French,  and  Italian.  The 
ith  ruby  clasps,  has  a 
i  of  the  queen  and  one  of  the  Duko 
D'Alencon.  The  book  was  probably  a  gayr 
d'amour  in  1581.  It  has  been  owned  by 
James  II.,  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  Horace  Wal- 
pole,  the  Duchesses  of  Portsmouth  and  Leeds, 
and  the  present  owner. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Victoria  Insti- 
tute. London,  Professor  Stokes,  who  occupies 
Sir  Isaac  Newton's  professional  chair,  and  is 
Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society  of  England, 
delivered  an  address  in  which  he  said,  when 
reviewing  the  scientific  results  of  the  last  quar- 
ter of  a  century,  "  that  as  scientific  truth  had 
developed,  so  had  men  to  give  up  the  idea  that 
there  was  any  opposition  between  the  Book  of 
i  and  the  Book  of  Revelation."  The  in 
e,  of  which  F.  Petrie  is 
to  be  in  a  highly  prosp 
it  has  a  good  many  members  in  this  country 

COLLEGIATE  ASD  ACADEMIC. 
IUcixs  Cotxxoz.  Bacixi,  Wisconsin.— The  dr.. 
IBS  exercises  of  Racine  College  this  year  passed  off 
with  all  the  success  of  former  years,  notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that  no  class  was  graduated  on  this 
occasion. 

The  enthusiasm  for  the  college  developed  at  the 
recent  meeting  of  the  Alumni  and  "  Old  Boys."  and 
at  the  trustee  meeting  itself,  ts  calculated  to  In- 
spire the  friends  of  Racine  with  fresh  hope  that  the 
dauntless  tenacity  and  pluck  with  which  she  has 
maintained  her  position  for  so  msny  rears  without 
s  penny  of  endowment.  Is  to  he  at  " 
and  rewarded. 

The 


Jected  lo  the  risks  of 
from  year  to  year.  A 

sppninted  to  go  Immediately  to  work, 
the  spirit  manifested,  there  seems  little  doubt  thst 
good  results  will  soon  be  seen. 

The  events  of  commencement  week  were  Initisted 
ou  Sunday.  June  SMh.  by  the  annual  sermon— not 
this  year  to  be  called  "  Baccalaureate."  since  no 
"  Bachelors  "  were  to  be  made.  The  sermon  was 
delivered  by  Bishop  Brown  of  Fond  du  Lac.  and 
exhibited  all  the  usual  eloquence  of  that  dis- 
tinguished prelate.  The  text  was  from  St.  Luke, 
vl.  96.  '*  Be  ye  therefore  merciful  ss  your  Father 
also  Is  merciful."  That  the  perfection  of  the  Chris- 
tian gentleman  Is  exhibited  in  the  quality  of  mercy, 
was  the  auttject  of  the  discourse. 

The  hearty  "inging  of  the  Racine  boys  la  s  feature 
of  tbe  chapel  services  which  the  stranger  does  nut 
easily  forget.  On  this  occasion  a  solo  sung  by  an 
exquisitely  sweet  and  clear  soprano  voice  was  par- 
ticularly noticeable.  We  learned  that  the  singer 
was  a  grandson  of  the  venerated  Bishop  Komper. 

The  college  programme  provided  for  no  public 
exercises  on  Monday,  but  that  deflclency  was  amply 
atoned  for  by  a  most  beautiful  ceremony  of  another 
kind  from  those  for  which  college  authorities  are 
wont  tu  provide,  namely,  the  marriage  of  a  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Elmendorf .  many  years  Professor  of 
Philosophy  in  the  college,  to  the  Rev.  Kdward  M. 
Parker  of  St  Paul's  School,  Concord.  X.  II.  The 
marriage  was  followed  by  a  choral  celehration  of 
the  Holy  Communion  at  whith  the  newly  wedded 
pair  received,  kneeling  aide  by  side  at  a  fald  stool 
at  the  sanctuary  steps.  We  recalled  the  exclama- 
tion of  Tertullian.  "  Who  can  tell  the  bappineas  of 
that  marriage  which  tbe  Church  effects,  the  oblation 
confirms,  and  the  blessing  seals!" 

Tuesday  In  commencement  week  is  known  at 
Racine  as  Reunion  Day.  It  is  devoted  especially  to 
the  Alumni,  who  have  their  annual  meeting  and 
renew  old  ties  and  associations  connected  with 
Alma  Mater.  The  students  and  school  boys  had 
an  athletic  contest  upon  the  campus  during  the 
forenoon,  and  after  dinner  the  presentation  was 
'  racing  no;  only  tbe  prises  won  on  this 
but  more  especially  the  cups  and  other 
n  in  the  eon  testa  between  the  renowned 
and  Clarkson  clubs  upon  the  basc-hsll  and 
fields  during  the  year.  The  occasion  wss 
hy  felicitous  speeches  from  valiant  chsm- 
of  the  respective  clubs,  which  were  fully 
appreciated  and  greeted  with  rounds  of  applause. 
The  feature  of  the  evening  was  the  students'  con- 
cert at  S  o'clock,  which  was  undoubtedly  the  best 
that  has  been  beard  at  Hsclne  for  several  years. 

Weduesday.  the  cloalng  day.  dawned  clear  and 
bright.  The  grounds,  with  their  fresh  green  lawns, 
shaded  by  sturdy  oaks,  the  exquisite  flower  beds, 
the  gotblc  buildings,  half  burled  In  the  luxuriant 
growth  of  the  Virginia  creeper,  the  great  lake  In 
front,  with  Its  ever  changing  phases,  the  genial  air. 
tempered  by  Its  passage  over  limitless  waters,  with 
the  unclouded  sky  and  radiant  sunlight,  ail.com- 
blued  to  make  tbe  day  the  most  charming  of  the 
year. 

The  regular  programme  of  the  day  was  here  again 
enlarged  by  toe  addition  of  an  ordination  at  9 
o'clock,  when  Francis  Joseph  Hall  of  the  class  uf 
'Htt,  Iste  uf  the  Genera]  Seminary,  was  admitted  to 
the  Dlaconate  by  the  Bishop  of  Fond  du  Lac.  acting 
for  the  Bishop  of  Chicago.  The  other  Bishops 
present  at  this  and  folluwlog  exercises  were  of 
Wisconsin.  Springfield.  Indians  and  Western  Mlchl 
Iran. 

The  grammar  school  exhibition  was  held  at  10:80 
o'clock.  Tbe  speeches  of  tbe  boys  were  very  credita- 
ble. A  prise  wss  swarded  by  acorn toittec  of  visitors 
to  Itenry  Goldberg  as  the  best  speaker. 

Other  prlxes  were  also  awarded,  and  the  beads 
and  seconds  of  the  various  forms  announced.  The 
enthusiasm  with  which  tbe  names  were  received 
Indicated  very  clearly  that  tbe  selections  made 
coincided  in  most  cases  with  tbe  Judgment  of  tbe 
boys  themselves. 

At  <:*>  o'clock  the  closing  exercises  of  the  college 
took  place.  The  Junior  exhibition,  beld  the  plsce  of 
the  ususl  commencement  speeches,  aud  wan  followed 
by  tbe  Masters'  Orstino,  by  Cbas.  II.  Williamson. 
««L_a  atudent  of  the  General  Seminary. 

Tbe  junior  exhibition  waa  also  u  prlxe  competll 
two  prizes  having^  been  recently  instituted  for 


senior  professor  of  the- 


Ames  of 


e  by  Mr.  Tl.  W.  Ames  of  Omaha,  an  "  old 
boy."  one  of  (80,  tbe  other  of 

The  speeches  were  universally  declared  fully  up 
to  the  level  of  commencement  orations  generally, 
and  certainly  would  have  reflected  credit  upon  the 
Junior  class  of  any  college  in  the  land. 

The  programme  waa  as  follows:  ••  Political  Educa- 
tion," R.  R.  Bright:  "The  American  Navy,"  D.  C. 
Lloyd;  "James  A.  Garfield."  A.  L.  Reed;  "  Lear  ," 
G.  B.  M.  Schadmann.  "Ideal  Manhood."  F.  W. 
Willson.  Tbe  Urst  prize  was  awarded  to  Mr.  D.  C. 
Lloyd,  the  second  lo  Mr.  F.  W,  Wlllaou.  while  Mr. 
Schadmsnn  received  honorable  mentiun.  The  Dela- 
Beld  Mathematical  Prize,  recently  instituted,  and 
conferred  for  the  first  lime  this  year,  wss  won  by 
A.  L.  Reed  of  Omnhs,  on  an  eight-hour  examination, 
and  the  Invention  of  original  problems  In  ge-omntrv, 
analytic  geometry  and  tbe  calculus.  The  Edwards 
Greek  Pnxe  was  conferred  upon  G.  B.  M  Schadmsnn 
of  Wlllismsport.  Pa.,  for  a  successful  examination 
in  the  Prometheus  Vinctus  of  Aeschylus  and  St. 
Paul  's  Epistles  lo  the  Romans  and  Phtllppiaua,  none 
of  these  having  been  read  In  the  course.  The 
Master's  Oration, 
anil  manly  effort, 
of  Progress." 

At  tbe  close  of  the  exercises  the  degree  of  Msster 
of  Arts.  In  course,  was  conferred  upou  F.  J.  Hall 
and  Cbas.  H.  Williamson  of  the  class  of  and 
also  upon  the  Itev.  Theo.  C.  lludaon.  'Tit,  Tbe 
degree  of  ••  g.  T.  D."  wss  conferred  upon  the  Rev. 
Wm.  J.  Gold.  Prof,  of  Latin  and  Greek,  who  has 
recently  resigned  his  position  at  Racine  to  go  to  the 
new  Theological  School  in  Chicago.  The  candidate 
wss  vested  in  the  hood  appertaining  to  the  degree 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  Wisconsin,  saslsted 


by  the  Rev   Dr.  FeJh.  the 
of  the 

of  Dr  DeYoveu.  MarTl 
this  time  result  in  the  permanent  endowment  of 
the  college,  which  needs  only  this  to  achieve  a 
success  such  as  no  other  school  In  the  West  has 
ever  known.  For  thirty  tbree  years  Racine  haa 
persistently  struggled  to  carry  out  a  great  Ideal.  It 
Is  doubless  because  so  little  respect  has  been  paid 
to  worldly  considerations  that  men  of  the  world 
have  not  been  conciliated,  and  the  college,  after  a 
unique  experience,  still  remains  unendowed.  But 
such  unfaltering  devotion  to  a  great  aim,  must,  in 
tbe  end.  Inspire  reepect,  and  tbe  mors  so  ss  men 
recoil  from  the  cold  materialism  which  has  gained 

|  so  strong  a  bold  upon  society  and  life,  especially  In 

,  tbe  great  West. 

Report  of  Ihr  Hoard  of  Vinilon.— The  Board  of 

I  Visitors,  through  s  misunderstanding  of  tbclr  ap- 

]  pointinent.  were  not  preaent  this  year  at  tbe  exam- 
ination of  lli»  dsasea.  but.  from  information  re- 
ceived from  tbe  wardens,  professors,  aud  teachers, 
are  convinced  that  tbe  high  standard  of  scholar- 
ship for  which  the  college  and  school  have  been  so 
noted,  has  been  maintained,  and  it  i  "' 
this  respect  by  comparison  with  tbe  best 
aud  colleges  in  the  cuuntry. 

We  can  cordially  commend  the  collage  snd  tram- 
mar  school  to  Churchmen  throughout  the  West  as 
worthy  of  their  confidence  and  patronage.  Parents 
can  safely  entrust  their  sons  to  its  care  with  the 
assurance  that  the  physical,  intellectual,  and  moral 
nature  of  their  sons  will  be  carefully  educated. 

The  relations  of  the  wanlen  with  the  "  old  boys  H 
of  the  college.  Is  not  only  very  gratifying,  bat  gives 
the  security  of  active  interest  which  Is  most  prom- 
ising. 

The  evidences  are  very  plain  of  the  wisdom, 
energy  and  liberality  with  which  the  warden  has 
prosecuted  his  work  and  of  the  right  spirit  which 
animates  bis  co-laborers. 
(Signed!  V.  B.  KMCKERB  ACKER, 

ifiaAon  o/  Indiana. 
GEO.  D.  GILLESPIE, 

Bishop  of  H'rmtrrn  Michigan 

Tax  CoLxaox  ur  Sr.  Jambs,  Mikyuxo. — Tuesdsy 

morning,  June  KHh,  the  closing  exercises  were  held 
st  tbe  College  of  St.  James,  and  the  boys,  except 
those  from  foreign  countries,  left  for  their  homes  to 
spend  tbe  summer.  The  ceremonies  were  held  in 
the  college  chapel.  In  the  presence  of  an  audience 
which  entirely  filled  that  beautiful  room.  Tbe  Rt 
Rev,  William  Paret.  Bisbop  of  Maryland  and  ex- 
offlcio  visitor  of  the  college  ;  tbe  Rer.  Dean  Rich. 
Principal  of  Hannah  More  Academy,  and  the  Rev. 
Henry  Edwards.  Chaplain  of  the  College,  were 
present  snd  conducted  services,  which  consisted  lo 
the  confession,  sbsolution  by  the  bishop,  and  several 
collects  and  the  chanting  of  the  Apostles'  Creed 
and  singing  of  hymns.  Mr.  Undertook  made  an  ad- 
dress reviewing  the  blstorv  of  the  school  since  It 
was  reopened  by  him  in  148*.  In  accordance  with  a 
resolution  of  th«  Diocesan  Convention.  He  told 
how  he  had  found  tbe  buildings  in  such  a  state  of 
ruin  and  dilapidation  as  to  be  uninhabitable,  aod 
the  grounds  In  a  condition  of  absolute  waste.  How 
he  had  received  no  encouragement  or  sympathy 
from  the  trusters  of  the  college  or  the  diocesan 
authorities,  but  he  hail  struggled  on  through  every 
difficulty,  applying  all  tbe  revenues  of  the  school, 
besides  five  thousand  dollars  out  of  his  private 
means,  to  repairing  the  buildings  and  establishing 
and  sustaining  the  school.  He  said  that  now  tbe 
reputation  and  character  of  the  school  Is  established, 
and  quoted  tbe  high  uplnions  boys  who  had  been 
educated  at  St.  James  had  won  for  themselves  an.l 
the  high  character  they  bad  maintained  at  college 
and  In  tbe  world. 

Bisbop  Paret  slao  made  a  brief  address,  explaining 
the  relations  of  the  diocese  to  tbe  school  He  said 
that  be  had  first  listeued  to  Mr.  Onderdonk's  re- 
marks With  feelings  of  tbe  deepest  sympathy,  but 
thst  as  he  went  on  and  showed  how  he  had  come 
through  trials  and  tribulations  snd  bad  gained  a 
noble  victory  over  adversity,  that  feeling  of  sym- 
pathy hail  given  plsce  to  tfaoae  of  another  kind.  He 
then  went  on  to  talk  te  tbe  boys  they  listening  to 
his  excellent  words  of  admonition  and  advice  with 
the  closest  attention.  Three  gold  medals  were 
swarded  to  boys  of  the  highest  clsas.  The  Bishop 
Ptukney  Medal  for  punctuality,  decorum,  and  In- 
dustry was  given  for  a  number  of  years  by  Bisbop 
Pinkney.  but  when  upon  his  death  no  provision  waa 
made  to  continue  it.  several  of  the  former  students 
of  the  school  kept  It  lo  existence.  This  tntdal  was 
swatded  to  Lawrence  N.  Lee  of  New  York.  The 
Wm.  G.  Harrison  Medal  for  scholarship  was  awarded 
to  Julian  Hartridgc  of  Georgia;  the  principal's  gold 
medal  for  tbe  most  progress  in  his  studies  was 
awarded  to  Ernest  C.  Henderson,  son  of  Mr.  C.  W. 
Henderson  of  Hancock.  When  Mr.  Onderdonk  wss 
about  to  give  out  tbe  Blahop  Pinkney  Medal  Bishop 
Paret  stepped  forward  snd  begged  that  he  might 
have  the  pleasure  of  bestowing  it,  and  promised 
that  hereafter  he  would  continue  this  as  the 
•  Bishop's"  Medal.  A  number  of  well  selected 
books  was  distributed  as  prizes  for  especlsl  pro- 
ficiency in  tbe  various  studies.  Of  tbew.  t  wo  were 
awarded  to  Henry  Williams,  two  to  Adrian  Ouder- 
donk.  two  to  Samuel  Guattlebaum.  one  to  Richard 
Chancy,  two  to  Notely  Williams,  one  to  Jamas  Arm- 
strong, four  to  Joseph  Wilkin*,  four  toCbarles  Rich, 
two  to  Buchanan  Schley,  four  to  Fairfax  Dorsey. 
two  lo  Harry  L.  Sllngluff,  one  to  Thomas  Lee.  and 
one  to  Claude  Grimes,  two  to  Sherly  Onderdonk. 
Otber  boys  would  have  received  prizes,  but  for  tbe 
rule  that  •'  the  use  of  tobacco  is  regarded  as  a  with- 
drawal, on  tbe  part  of  the  pupil,  of  any  claim  to  tbe 
honors  of  the  school."— Haorttt own  JluiJ. 

Episcopal  Acapzby  op  Cowsgcncrr.  Chesbibk. 
Cong,— The  commencement  -exercises  of  this  aca- 
demy were  held  on  June  lKth.  They  commenced 
with  an  exhibition  drill  on  tbe  green,  after  which, 
the  assembly  adjourned  to  th^T"™  Hall.  The 


Digitized  by  Googl 


July  18,  1885.]  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


67 


Dudley  Chsse  Abbott :  "Industry,"  by  J«m«  Edward 
Mi-Cabe;  "Central  ArtprlM."  by  Hubert  Cole  Shep- 
herd; -'Moral  Culture,"  by  Walter  Gurnee  Scott; 
•  Washington  Irving,"  by  Charles  Merrill  Heming- 
way; "Modern  Education."  by  GeorsrS  Cbsnihilsa; 
••  Choice  of  a  Profession  "( Valedictory  L  by  Howard 
Livmgstoue  labell. 

The  graduates  were:  D.  C.  Abbott.  H.  L.  labrll, 
W.  G.  S.  Chnmbits*.  J.  B.  MeCabe,  H.  C.  Shepherd, 
L.  QUI.  K.  B.  Mow.  K.  H.  Style*.  C.  M.  Hemingway, 
G.  F  Paddock  and  C.  S  Wvlla. 

The  president,  the  Rev.  Ur.  S.  J.  Horton,  an- 
noum-ed  tbe  prize  winner*  of  the  year. 

The  commencement  dinner  wan  held  at  the  aca- 
demy, and  a  reception  Id  the  evening. 

The  following  Is  the  report  of  tbe  committee  of 
the  truateea  attending  the  examination. 
To  far  TVujrfrrjn/  the  Episcopal  Academy,  Cheshire: 

Tour  committee  respectfully  report  tbat.  In  ac- 
cordance with  tbe  instruction*  of  the  board,  tbey 
attended  tbe  annual  examination*  of  tbe  pupil*  of 
the  academy,  aaklng  «uch  queatlon*  a*  they  deemed 
fit  to  test  the  actual  acquirement*  and  readinea*  of 
tbe  student*.  Tbey  were  thu*  present  at  the  ex- 
animation*  of  the  classes  in  English  gTammar  and 
history,  arithmetic  written  and  mental,  geometry, 
trigonometry  and  algebra,  Latin  and  Oreek.  Tbey 
thus  came  In  contact  with  all  the  master*,  and  ft 


give*  them  pleasure  to  report  that  tbey 
mlstakahle  evidence  of  good  and  faithful  Instruction 
'  sent,  and  of  pleasant  relation*— so 
Id  Judge*— between  tbe  masters  and 
Tbe  bearing  and  manners  of  the  stu- 
seemed  ail  that  could  be  desired  Tbey  Bad 
much  to  commend  and  little  to  criticise  in  the  work 
of  the  school  during  tbe  past  year,  a*  Indicated  by 
the  examinations  On  the  whole,  tbelr  Impression 
ni  that  of  an  advance  which  may.  however,  be 
due  to  difference  In  the  scholars  themselves.  The 
"  material  "  necessarily  varying  frum  year  to  year. 
They  noted  especial  improvement  in  the  classical 
studies,  tb*  recitation  of  the  sixth  form  In  Qrsek 
being  very  creditable,  and  tbey  would  again  express 
their  satisfaction  with  tbe  work  done  in  the  higher 
mathematics,  in  which  the  students  are  now  oar 
r!*>d  farther  than  formerly  and  thoroughly  fitted 
for  entrance  at  any  scientific  school.  The  instruc- 
tion given  in  practical  surveying  and  mechanical 
drawing  la  such  as  few  schools  of  this  grade  ever 
afford. 

The  committee  trust  tbat  this  brief  statement 
will  suffice  to  express  their  judgment  impartially 
formed  that  tbe  school  is  faithfully  doing  It*  work 
and  deserving  of  tbe  patronage  of  tbe  Church  peo- 
ple of  the  diocese.    Respectfully  submitted, 

A.  W.  PHILLIPS.  I  /v»ssssiffee 
R  M  MICOC       (  tommiffce. 


Prof.  Geo.  8.  Atwood.  late  of  Bowdoln  College,  as 
bead  master,  has  been  an  entire  success.  It  is  the 
earnest  endeavor  to  make  this  a  fitting  school  of  the 
highest  grade,  and  tbe  influence  which  may  be 
excited  through  this  school  by  the  Church  upon  a 
community  largely  composed  of  non  Church  people 
is  Incalculable.  It  Is  confidently  hoped  that  the 
efforts  of  tbe  Rev.  bishop  of  tbe  diocese  and 
the  bead-master  may  be  ably  supported  by  all 
friend*  of  a  thorough  classical  and  business  educa- 
tion throughout  tbe  diocese.  In  forming  character 
and  broadening  the  mind  tbe  Church  has  a  great 
work  In  the  Diocese  of  Maine. 


Bhattcce  School,  Faribai-lt,  Mix*.— Tbe  prize 
speaking  contest  of  the  Sbattuck  Cadets  took  place 
on  the  eve'ulng  of  Monday,  June  1*,th,  The  com- 
petitive drill  took  place  on  Wednesday,  June  17th. 
tbe  banner  being  awarded  to  Company  "  C."  The 
commencement  exercises  were  held  on  Thursday, 
June  lath.  Tbe  orations,  which  were  all  very  good, 
were  a*  follow*: 

C.  E.  Purdy,  Winona,  Minn..  "  Party  Spirit; "  W. 
C.  Cole.  Chicago,  III.,  "  Early  Record  of  the  Ameri- 
can Navy;  "  <  M.  Morse.  Winona,  Minn.,  "American 
Patriotism;  "  Win  Marsh,  Omaha,  Neb  ."The  Habit 
of  Headlug:  "  P.  C  Sherman.  Chicago,  111..  "Choice 
of  a  Profession;  "  Cbas.  Metcalf.  Pittsburgh,  Penn., 
"  (Government:  "  E.  O.  Abbott.  Marsballtown,  Iowa, 
"Orators  and  the  Power  of  Oratory;"  Lloyd  B. 
Aid rl.h,  Panbault,  Minn.,  "America  During  the 
1Mb  Century:"  H  W.  Holley.  Winnebago  City, 
'Who  shall  be  Greatest?"  Frank  Marsb. 
Neb.,  "The  Silver  Dollar;"  Plank  Hayes, 
y.  Wis..  "  Iron,"  and  the  Valedictory 
.  Charles  E.  Cralk,  of  tbe  Class  of  1-71, 
■  an  address  to  the  gradustlng  class,  after  which, 
I  were  presented  with  their  diplomas. 


St.  Lues's  School,  Bcstletox.  Philadelphia. — 
On  Thursday,  June  Ifttb.  this  school  held  its  first 
commencement.  The  Rev.  Dr  Millett.  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Ilolchkin  (rector  of  st  Luke's  church), 
Booth.  Graham,  Baasett  and  Shepherd  were  prsseut, 
together  with  many  friend*  and  visitor*.  The 
school  is  admirably  situated  in  tbe  country,  and 
■till  easy  of  access  to  the  city  proper.  Tbe  large 
grounds.  Hue  shade  tree*  and  excellent  bouse  afford 
much  comfort  and  enjoyment.  These  showed  to 
great  advantage  the  day  of  the  closing  exercises,  as 
the  weather  was  all  that  could  he  desired.  Some 
thirty-five  (99)  boys  have  been  under  tbe  instruction 
of  Principal  Mr.  Charles  H.  Stmut  and  three  mas- 
ters during  the  past  rear,  and  tbey  acquitted  them- 
selves moat  creditably  In  the  speaking,  the  Instru- 
mental and  vocal  music  which  composed  the  pen. 
gramme.  After  the  exercises  were  over  sll  present 
were  entertelned  most  bountifully  by  tb*  Principal, 
well-filled  tables  being  placed  upon  the  lawn. 

This  is  preeminently  a  Church  school.  It  has 
grown  out  of  tbe  well  known  Ury  School,  which 
flourished  for  twenty-one  years  at  Foschase.  Mr. 
Strout  being  one  of  the  masters.  This  gentleman  Is 
In  every  way  fitted  for  his  position  as  bead.  He  Is 
indorsed  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  and  a  num- 
ber of  prominent  clergymen  and  laymen.  The  Rev. 
S.  F.  Hotchkln.  Rector  of  St.  Luke's  church.  Bustle, 
ton.  I*  a  constant  visitor,  and  the  boys  attend  bis 
churcb,  situated  only  ten  minutes  walk  from  the 
•cbool.   

Tax  Chi-bch  School.  Washixotox,  D.  C— Tbe 
sixteenth  annual  commencement  of  this  school  for 
girl*  and  young  ladies  was  held  st  St,  John's  church. 
Tueedsv,  June  utb.  Tbe  rector,  tbe  Rev  Dr*.  Wm. 
A.  Leonard.  J.  H.  Elliott.  J.  A.  Harrold.and  the  Rev. 
Messrs,  J.  W.  Clark  and  W.  M.  Barker  were  present. 
The  rector  made  aome  pleasant  remarks  of  cheer 
and  welcome,  and  distributed  the  honor*,  the  Bev. 
Dr.  Elliott,  however,  giving  ber  diploma  to  one  of 
the  school  who  was  one  of  his  own  flock.  Miss  Julia 
Welkins.  The  Orel  honor,  a  gold  medal,  was  awarded 
the  same  young  lady  ;  tbe  second  honor,  a  silver 
medal,  to  Miss  Blanche  Porter.  This  is  ihe  only 
"  Church  "  school  for  girl*  and  young  ladies  In  this 
city,  though  there  are  school*  taught  by  member*  of 
the  Church.   It  la  atrtetly  of  the  Church,  _ 


PERSONALS. 


,  Churchly, 


ilshnp 

degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
Geneva,  N.  ¥. 


Rector's  Medal,  for  highest  standing,  was 
to  A.  K  Merritt.  The  Graduates'  Medal, 
in  mathematics,  to  C.  H.  Remington. 
.  _  nwsy  Medal,  for  marked  attention  to  re 
lurlou*  duties,  to  Frank  Marsh  (by  vote  of  the  cadets). 
The  C.  S.  C.  Medal,  for  highest  excellence  In  drill, 
was  awarded  to  G.  H.  Wlsner.  The  first  oratorical 
prize  was  giveu  to  C.  L.  Marston,  and  the  second  to 
J.  M.  Ames.  The  prize  for  most  rapid  progress  in 
Latin  was  awarded  to  Orlando  Metoalf.  and  that  for 
(German  composition  to  L.  B.  Atdrich.  The  follow- 
ing names  were  placed  on  the  "  Roll  of  Honor": 
A  K.  Merritt,  F.  J.  Carpenter.  F.  Hayes.  C.  H. 
Remington.  J.  McE.  Ames  O.  C.  Bockwell.  C.  F. 
Poehler,  W.  R.  Peyton.  F.  Marsh.  And  the  follow, 
tug  on  the  •  Boll  of  Merit  ":  A  M.  Hatch,  T.  P. 
Thuraton,  A.W  Copeland.  U.Theupold,  S,  G.  Bryant, 
J  M  McMillan,  A.  H-  Sherman,  D.  W.  Browne,  E.  S. 
Brown.  J.  R.  Mee.  I  B  Spencer,  W.  P.  KIwood,  L.  B. 
Aldricb.  S.  S.  Cruasett. 


The  Bishop  of  New  Hampshire's  address  until 
August  1st  I*  Hatley.  Province  of  (Quebec;  and  dur- 
ing August,  V*le  Perkina,  Province  of  (Quebec. 

The  Assistant- bisbop  of  Mississippi  bss  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  tbe  University 
of  Alabama. 

The  Rev.  B.  W.  Atwell's  address  Is  Pottsvlll*.  Pa. 

Tbe  Rev.  T.  M.  Bishop's  address  Is  Boneoye  Palls. 

X.  Y. 

The  Rev.  A.  A.  Broekway  L_ 
Thursday,  July  lMh.  His  address  until  Au 


St.  John  s  EsoLlsn  and  Classical  School, 
Paxsqcs  Iw-s,  MAtXE— The  closing  exercl»e»  of  the 
first  year  of  thi*  school  took  place  Monday  and 
Tuesday,  June  J8d  and  aSd.  at  the  school  building. 
Monday  eveulng,  a  comedy  from  the  German  of 
Bvnedlx  was  performed  by  the  scholar*  of  the 
school  before  a  very  large  and  appreciative  audience. 
The  surplus  over  necessary  expenditures  will  be  de- 
voted to  buying  hook*  for  the  school  library.  The 
exercises  on  Tuesday  were  opened  by  morning 
service  in  the  cbapel.  the  bead-master  offlrlating 
The  opening  hymn.  "As  Pants  the  Heart  for  Cooling 
Stream*,"  was  beautifully  rendered  by  the  young 
ladles,  and  the  responses  throughout  the  entile 
ce  were  exceedingly  hearty.  From  the  chapel, 
cholars  singing  the  Trinity  Hymn,  "  Holy,  Holy, 
inarched  Into  the  lower  school  room.  The 
tlorm  and  theme*  were  all  original  produo- 
l  all  showed  care  and  study  of  the  various 
The  literary  exercises  ended,  the  after 
devoted  to  the  dance  on  the  green,  which 
.with  ^y^XVoVS^ 
year  of  the 


The  Rev.  Can 
degree  of  Doct 
College.  Oe 

The  Rev.  F,  Landon  Humphrey's  addi 
Wiltshire  Road,  Brighton.  London.  " 

The  Rev.  Dr.  L.  A. 


res*  is  a) 


>  Is  Dobb's  Ferry. 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar, 
free.  Obituary  notices,  compllm 
aplieal*.  acknowledgments,  and  othsr 
r»i'rfjr  CVnf*  «  Line,  nonpareil  (or 
Horrfl,  prepaid. 


Notioes  of  Deaths. 


DIED. 

.  June  JiHh,  at  her  reaidence.  No.  in 
after  a  short  Illness.  Miss 
were  held  in 


street 

Scram  M.  Eosox    Funeral  services 
Grace  church,  cm  Friday,  July  3d.  at  11:81)  A.M. 
"  —**■**  are  the  dead  who  die  In  the  Lord." 


Entered  Into  rest  In  Wheeling.  W.  Va..  June  Sflst, 
I  aw.  Robkht  Ktle.  In  tbe  71st  year  of  his  age.  The 
funeral  service  was  held  at  St.  Luke's  church. 
June  «<1 

••  Sorrow  eodureth  for  a  night,  but  joy  eometb  in 
tbe  rooming  ' 

Entered  Into  rest,  July  1  lib.  IDS,  at  berdaugbter's 
residence,  Dennis-Port.  Mass..  Cabolixe  Matilda. 
aged  W  year*  and  4  day*,  wife  of  the  Rev.  T 
n  .  sir*?'?!.  


APPEALS. 
I  desire  to  Interest  some  charitable  person*  Id 
behalf  of  a  very  aged  woman  and  her  Invalid  daugh 
ter.  who  require  more  and  other  relief  than  1  can 
extend  to  them.  They  are  respectable  communi 
cants  of  tbe  Church,  and  for  years  have  fought  pov- 
erty with  the  needle  and  such  Inadequate  assistance 
as  their  friend*  could  extend.  I  wlsb  to  secure 
money  or  pledge*  enough  to  place  them  for  the 
brief  remainder  of  their  day*  above  want  and  anx- 
iety. I  will  gladly  furnish  their  address  to  such  as 
require  It,  or  will  receive  and  account  for  any  funds 
entrusted  to  me  for  their  benefit.  I  can  secure  a 
home  for  them  in  the  country  at  a  very  moderate 

°  Address  Rev.  WM.  N.  DPNNELL. 

Rector  All  Saints'.  S3K  Henry  st..  Now  Tork. 


St.  Paul's  cburcb,  Bautoul, 


TIL,  I*  a  poor  strug 
gllng  parish,  In  the  poorest  diocese  (Springfield) 
in  the  (Tnited  State*.    For  the  last  two  year*. 

the  services  have  been  held 


having  no  rector,  the  services  have 
by  a  la} -reader  as  often  as  possible.  Chiefly 
through  the  effort*  of  a  few  noble  women,  a  small 
rectory  has  been  almost  erected.  The  funds, 
unfortunately,  are  now  exhausted,  and  a  debt  of 
more  than  $*)0  hangs  over  this  faithful  number.  It 
may  seem  small,  but  to  us  it  is  very  great,  for  we 
cannot  get  It  without  outside  help.  Will  not  some 
kind  Christian*  help  us  T  Their  gift*  will  be  very 
welcome,  and  they  may  rest  i 
aided  a  good  work.  Ad< 
Ran  tout.  III, 


they  1 
R  MACKELLAH,  Ja 

Minuter  in-eharyr. 


The  Rev.  Jacob  Le  Roy's  addr 

x.  r. 

The  Rev.  J.  H.  Logic  has  resigned  the  rectorship 
of  St.  Paul's  church,  Greenville,  and  accepted  the 
rectorship  ot  Ascension  cbapel.  Dayton,  Ohio. 

The  Rev.  W.  H.  Mooreland  has  entered  on  his 
duties  as  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd. 
Nashua.  N.  H. 

The  Rev.  Roland  Cotton  Smith,  eldest  sun  of  the 
late  Dr.  John  Cotton  Smith,  has  entered  on  his  duties 
as  rector  of  St.  Peter's  church.  Beverly,  Mass.  Ad- 
dress for  tbe  present.  Brlereliff,  Ipswich,  Mass. 

Tbe  Rev.  Henry  C.  Swentsel  has  entered  on  the 
rectorship  of  St.  Luke's  church,  Scranton.  Pa. 

The  Iter.  Lucius  Waterman'*  address  i*  Mattes- 
wan.  X.  Y. 

The  Bev,  A.  L.  Wood  has  resigned  bis  position  as 
curate  at  the  House  of  Prayer.  Newark,  N.  J. 

We  are  rejoiced  to  learn  that  the  Rev.  Dr  Langford 
him  ,J..t,vrniini'(l  rn  enter  u;--u  the  Secretary*!,!!'  <if 
the  Board  of  Mission*  in  September,  the  time  named 
in  his  appointment.  Tbe  considerable  time  that  has 
elapsed  since  his  election  Is,  we  are  confident,  an  in- 
dication that  he  has  not  come  to  this  decision  unad- 
visedly or  lightly. 


OEXEEAL  CLXROY  RELIEF. 

(Shorter  title  of  "  The  Trustees  of  tbe  Fund  for 
tbe  Relief  of  Widows  and  orphan*  of  Deceased 
Clergymen,  and  of  Aged,  infirm,  and  Disabled 
Clergymen  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Cburcb  In 
(be  tnited  States  of  America.") 

This  charity  is  not  local  or  diocesan.  It  seeks  to 
r>'i',-s  h  the  destitute  In  rlftv  li'orese*  anil  missionary 
districts  The  Treasurer  1s  WILLIAM  ALEXANDER 
ITH,  40  Wall  street.  New  York. 


SMITH,  40  ' 

We  need  and  want  to  build  a  church.   It  can  be 

dons  If  each  and  every  reader  of  The    m  s  •  ■ 

and  The  Living  Church  contribute  as  cents.  Gifts 
may  be  sent  either  to  Bishop  Tuttle.  or  the  mission- 
ary In  charge.  Rev.  J.  D.  Mct'ONKEY. 

Zevisfon,  Idaho. 


E  BVAXOBUOAL  BOOCATtoX  SOCIETY 

» young  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Cburcb.  It  need*  a 
large  amounl  for  the  work  of  tbe  present  year, 
-f/ve  and  1,  shaU  ^RVWfLACE. 

lfi'4  Chestnut  St.  " 


aids 

of 


SOCIETY  FOR  THE  1>CHEABE  OP  THE  M1X1STRY. 

Remittances  anil  applications  should  lie  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  ELISH A  WHITTLESEY.  Corresponding 
secretary,  IT7  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 


ACKNO  WL  EDO  ME  NTS. 

Tbe  undersigned,  in  behalf  of  Nasbotah  House, 
gratefully  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  tbe  follow- 
ing offerings  during  the  month  of  June.  1HHB: 

Pot  Daily  Hrtad,— Grace.  Tnlon  City.  Michigan. 
•x.lB;  St.  John's.  Huntington.  L.  I..  *T:  a  tbank  of 
ferlsgfor  N.  for  a  great  mercy  from  God.  tV>;  R.  H 
Gardiner.  tHO:  St. 


great  me: 

,  »c.r,  Luke's.  Germantown,  Pa„  tSO.aA; 
Miss  A.  R.  Xorris.  |5;  Alexander  Mitchell,  »4N»; 
T.  A.  Chapman,  $.*>;  Alexander  J.  Cotheal,  *1D; 
Man'  S.  Hall,  *1«;  Mrs.  Simon  Delbert.  St.  Mark's. 
Philadelphia.  $|o.  offertory.  St.  Peter  s  Day.  $115: 
the  Rev.  James  W.  Braditt.  $1V 

For  Cl'tlhing  Room.  -A  box  from  tbe  ladle*  of  St. 
Andrew's.  Tioga,  Penn.  A.  D.  COLB. 

Pmident  a/  Xathotnn  House. 
.VasAofoA.  11'auEesAa  Coutify.  It'is  ,  July  Hth.  1HMS. 

The  Bishop  of  South  Carolina  beg*  to  acknowledge, 
with  tbank*.  the  following  sums  for  work  among 
colored  people,  received  aince  April  14th.  INKS: 
Grace  cburcb,  New  York  Citv,  tils1:  Miss  C.  M.  F.. 
Poughkeeptle.  N.  Y..  $141 :  additional  Lenten  offer- 
ings. Charleston,  S.  C.  $13  38:  St.  John'*.  Sing  Sing. 
X.  V.;  $80;  Trinity.  Hartford.  $1":  Mrs.  8  Law- 
rence, N.  Y.,  $$;  "A  Member,"  St.  John's,  Yonkers. 
X.  Y.,  $1<  :  St.  Andrew's.  Merlden,  Conn,,  Easter 
offering.  Efsi;  Woman's  Auxiliary.  Pougbkeepeie. 
N.  Y..  ttlJH.   

The  Editor  of  The  Chchchx ax  gladly  acknowl- 
edges tbe  ie,  elpt  of  the  following  sum  tor  the  rcllcr 
of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Benedict.  Hsytl:  from  T.  E.  E  .  $11). 


Digitized  by  GoogU^ 


68 


The  Churchman. 


,14)  [July  18, 188P. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOlt. 


All  "  letters  to 
(all  slcnsture  of 


the 


MESSIANIC  PREDICTIONS. 


To  the  Editor  of  Thk  Churchman  i 

In  a  sermon  on  the  revision  of  the  Old 
Testament  version,  one  of  our  clergy  in  New 
York  is  reported  as  having  said  :  "  The-  famous 
pusxngc  in  Iftaiah,  which  has  been  the  in'  I 
proof  tent  for  the  dogma  of  the  miraculous 
conception  has  l<>iv  been  »f  more  than  ques- 
tionable authority .  The  consensus  of  scholarly 
judgment  is  that  the  word  there  rendered 
virgin  should  proper!?  be  translated  a  young 
or  young  wife.  The  passage  has  no 
■eference  to  anything  beyond  the 
I  of  the  immediate  day  in  which  Isaiah 
was  speaking.  It  is  only  by  the  most  arbitrary 
and  unnatural  emphasis  upon  the  description 
of  the  young  woman,  and  upon  the  title  given 
to  the  young  child  that  any  possible  allusion 
can  be  found  to  Jesus.  The  doctrine  of  the 
immaculate  conception  must  stand  or  fall 
the  historic  evidence  of  the  New  Testa- 
,  and  not  upon  such  a  flimsy  foundation 
which  theologians  have  laid  in  this 
i  of  Isaiah," 
One  wonders  in  reading  this  whether  the 
man  who  makes  these  statements  is  simply 
ignorant,  or  whether  he  expects,  by  bold 
assertion,  to  set  aside  the  learned  conclusions 
of  others,  and  mislead  the  ignorant.  Charity 
suggests  the  former  conclusion,  and  if  this  be 
true,  profound  indeed  must  be  the  ignorance 
of  the  man  who  can  assert  :  "  The  consensus 
of  scholarly  judgment  is  that  the  word  there 
rendered  virgin  ('  Behold  a  virgin  shall  con- 
ceive 'J  should  properly  be  translated  a  young 
woman  or  a  young  wife." 

This  ia  a  bold  assertion.  It  may  be  the  con- 
sensus of  Jews,  and  some  modern  German 
writers  :  it  is  not  the  opinion  of  Justin  Martyr. 
Irenaeus,  Eusebius.  Bishop  Pearson,  or  Bishop 
Wordsworth.  The  Hebrew  word  Naalmah, 
translated  "  the  virgin,"  comes  from  the  root 
alarm,  to  hide,  to  keep  at  borne  :  Bishop 
Wordsworth  adds  :  "as  Eastern  virgins  were 
kept,"  and  therefore  rendered  mwompv^**  by 
Aquila,  a  Jew.  In  Hebrew  there  are  two 
words  used  to  describe  the  state  of  virginity, 
hrthula,  which  desiribes  the  virgin  state  as 
such,  and  almah,  which  describes  a  virgin 
growing  up,  approaching  marriageable  age, 
and  "  can  denote  (says  Hengaterberg  I  nothing 
else  than  puelta  nubilit."  But  still  more  de- 
cisive is  the  ■'.*«.<  lotjunuli.  In  Arabic  and 
Syriac  the  corresponding  words  are  never  used 
of  married  women,  and  Jerome  remarks,  that 
in  the  "  Punic  dialect  also,  a  virgin  proper  is 
called  almah  " 

It  is  true  Oeaeniua  says  that  almah  in  this 
passage  is  improperly  translated  virgin,  and 
should  be  a  young  woman,  or  a  young  wife, 
but  this  is  merely  the  assertion  of  a  Jew,  who 
would  naturally  oppose  the  reference  of 
Iaa.  vii.  14  to  the  Messiah,  which  is  utterly 
unsupported  by  evidence. 

In  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  besides  the 
passage  in  Isaiah,  the  word  almah  is  used 
elsewhere  six  times,  viz.,  Prov.  xxx.  19, 
Gen.  xxiv.  43.  Ex.  ii.  8,  Ps.  Lxviii.  26,  Song  of 
Sol.  i.  3.  vi.  8  ;  and  in  all  those  passages  the 
word  is  undeniably  used  of  unmarried  persons. 

Hengsterlierg  says  :  "In  the  Christian 
Church  throughout  all  ages  the  Messianic  ex- 
planation was  the  prevailing  one.  It  was  held 
by  all  the  fathers  of  the  Church,  and  by  all 
other  Christian  commentators  down  to  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century." 

Luther's  remark  is  even  now  in  full  force  : 
"  If  a  Jew  or  a  Christian 
in  any  passage  of  Scripture 
married  woman,'  I  will  t 
florins,  although  Ood 
may  find  them  " 

Ptolemy  Philadelphus,  2S0  years  B.C.,  sent 
for  seventy  learned  Jews,  who.  according  to 
Josephus,  each  one  by  himself  made  a  trans- 
lation of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  into  Greek. 
The  translations  wore  collated,  and  the  Septu- 
agint  was  placed  in  the  Alexandria  library, 
and  was  appointed  to  be  read  in  the  Eastern 
synagogues, where  Hebrew  was  not  understood. 
The  seventy  united  in  translating  almah  by 
the  Greek  word  parthetua,  which  has 
any  other  meaning  than  virgin. 


But  says  our  modern  Nestor  :  "The  passage 
has  no  possible  reference  t>i  anything  beyond 
the  horizon  of  the  immediate  day  in  which 
Isaiah  was  speaking."  This  is  the  old  assertion 
of  Trypho  the  Jew.  with  whom  Justin  Martyr 
had  a  controversy  towards  the  end  of  the 
second  century,  and  most  ably  refuted  his 
allegations.  Trypho  says  :  "  The  whole 
prophecy  refers  to  Hezekioh,  and  it  is  proved 
that  it  was  fulfilled  in  him,  according  to  the 
terms  of  this  prophecy." 

So  far  is  this  from  being  true  this  sign  was 
given,  and  this  promise  made  ("a  virgin  shall 
conceive  and  bear  a  son  ")  at  some  time  in  the 
reign  of  Ah r,,\  This  Ahaz  reigned  but 
sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem  "  (II.  Kings  xvi.  2) ; 
ami  Hezekinh  his  son,  who  succeeded  him, 
"  was  twenty  and  five  years  old  when  he  began 
to  reign  "  (II.  Kings  xviii.  2),  and  therefore 
was  born  several  years  before  Ahaz  was  king, 
and  consequently  not  now  to  be  conceived 
when  this  sign  was  given  {ride  Bishop  Pearson). 

How  strikingly  all  this  illustrates  the  saying 
that  the  interpretations  of  modern  rationalistic 
writers,  if  investigated,  will  usually  be  found 
to  be  old  falsehoods,  uttered  and  exposed 
sometimes  hundreds  of  years  ago. 

The  modern  sage,  who,  by  the  study  of 
modern  rationalistic  writers,  has  learned  bow 
to  interpret  the  Bible,  and  so  is  competent  to 
teach  his  In  .-I .lire  n  how,  rightly,  to  use  it,  asserts 
with  emphatic  dogmatism  :  "  The  famous  pas- 
sage in  Isaiah,  which  has  been  the  chief  proof 
test  for  the  dogma  of  the  miraculous  conception 
(of  our  Lord)  has  long  been  of  more  than 
questionable  authority."  We  come  to  examine 
this,  and  it  requires  very  little  learning  for 
the  purpose,  and  we  find  Trypho  the  Jew 
quoting  for  his  purpose  Theodotion  and  Aquila, 
also  Jews,  making  the  same  statement  before 
the  close  of  the  second  century,  and  that  he 
was  most  completely  and  satisfactorily  an- 
swered by  Justin  Martyr.  Irenaeus  also,  in 
the  same  century,  ably  answered  the  heretics 
of  his  day,  having  left  us  an  exhaustive  ex 
animation  of  this  very  passage  of  Isaiah.  Our 
preacher  goes  on  :  "  l'he  consensus  of  scholarly 
judgment  is  that  the  word  rendered  virgin," 
etc.  We  examine  this  and  find  that  the 
Hebrew  will  not  liear  it;  the  Oreek  transla- 
tion will  not  bear  it  ;  every  Christian  w  riter 
of  note,  from  the  fathers  down,  many  of  them. 
Im>  it  remembered,  men  of  profound  learning, 
with  a  knowledge  of  Hebrew  und  Greek, 
which  puts  to  shame  much  of  our  modern 
superficiality,  condemns  it ;  so  that  the  ran- 
nennts  is  simply  that  of  Jews  and  rationalists. 

It  would  sccrn  to  a  Churchman  that  the  fact 
thai  St.  Matthew  quote*  this  very  passago 
from  Isaiah,  and  tells  us  that  it  was  a  prophecy 
of  the  birth  of  Messiah,  and  was  fulfilled  in 
r  Blessed  Lord,  ought  to  settle  the  question, 
Jews  and  rationalists  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing, but  when  the  inspiration  of  even 
the  Gospels  is  questioned,  of  course  their 
authority  is  questionable.  In  view  of  this 
empty  dogmatism  one  is  tempted  to  exclaim 
with  Holoferues  in  the  play  :  "  O  tbou  monster 
ignorance,  how  deformed  dost  thou  look  '" 

J.   W.  SUACKKUORD. 


POINTING  OF  THE  PSALTER. 


To  the  Editor  of  TlIK  ClU-RCHKAX  : 

The  letter  of  Mr.  Matthias  in  a  late  number 
of  The  Churchman  prompts  me  to  suggest  an 
idea  which  has  occurred  to  me. 

Why  would  it  not  be  well  to  abolish,  entirely, 
all  accents,  emphases,  etc.,  occurring  on  the 
reciting  note  of  the  chant,  and  let  the  ordinary 
rendering  of  the  melodic  portion  of  the  chant 
provide  all  the  necessary  accent  and  emphasis  j 

citing  note  in 
in  my  mind,  a 
as  Mr.  Matthias  quotes 
Hutchins,  it  tends  to  "  produce  a  monotonous, 
drawling  effect ;"  for,  as  far  as  my  experience 
goes,  all  choirs  dwell  too  long  on  the  empha- 
sized word  or  syllable. 

In  the  second  place,  it  produces,  I  think,  a 
lame,  halting,  indecisive  rendering  of  the  can- 
ticle. In  reading  the  canticles  or  the  psalter, 
DO  ordinarily  good  reader  would  come  to  a  full 
stop  on  a  word  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence. 
No  more  should  it  be  done  in  a  musical  inter- 
pretation of  the  same  words. 

I  believe  the  idea  entertained  in  having 


each  verse,  certainly  produces, 
bad  effect.  In  the  first  place, 
is  quotes  from  the  Rev.  C.  L. 


these  words  to  be  dwelt  upon  thus,  is  to  pro- 
vide a  point  where  all  the  voices  may  rally, 
before  proceeding  to  the  cadence  of  the  chant. 
But,  if  all  the  voices  can  reach  the  rallying 
word  at  the  same  time,  or  nearly  so,  they  can 
go  a  trifle  further,  and  reach  the  first  word  of 
the  cadence  just  as  well.  The  idea  is,  to  pause 
on  no  word  at  all ;  but,  in  other  respect*,  to 
sing  the  words  under  the  reciting  note,  and 
those  in  the  melodic  portion,  respectively,  in 
the  same  time  as  now. 

As  for  taking  breath,  it  can  be  done  in  a 
verse  of  ordinary  length,  at  the  double  bar,  in 
the  middle  and  at  the  end  of  each  verse  :  and. 
for  a  verse  of  more  than  ordinary  length,  it 
can  be  done  as  now,  at  the  end  of  each  phrase 
or  clause  of  the  sentence. 

T.  Knioht  Dunham. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

*  

HOW  SHALL  THE  PSALTER  BE  BEADf 

To  the  Editor  of  Tmc< 

When  the  Gloria  Patri  is  mid  (not  sung* 
after  each  psalm,  how  shall  the  psalms  be  read  ! 
That  is,  shall  the  minister  begin  every  psalm, 
or  if  the  minister  has  repeated  the  last  sen- 
tence of  the  Gloria,  shall  the  people  then  take 
up  the  next  psalm!  Or,  in  other  words,  if.  when 
the  Gloria  Patri  ia  sung,  it  acta  as  a  round  off 
or  completion  of  that  psalm,  leaving  the  min- 
ister always  to  begin  the  next,  when  it  if  aid. 
does  it  have  a  different  effect,  making,  as  it 
were,  one  continuous  psalm  of  the 
Psalter  for  the  day  I  I  have  frequently  i 
awkward  pauses  and  contusion  on  this  subject, 
and  would  be  glad  to  know  the  proper  ruling. 

Florence,  Ala. 


GUIDE  TO  BOOK  ANNEXED? 

To  Ihe  Editor  of  To*  Cur  urn  man  : 
On  comparing  the  Guide  to  the  Book  An- 


nexed, published  by  James  Pott  &•  Ci.,  with 
the  Book  Annexed,  I  find  they  do  not  agree  in 
several  places— notably  on  page  18  of  the 
Book  Annexed,  on  page  34,  and  on  page  60, 
not  to  mention  other  places.  Now,  as  both 
"  BiHik  Annexed"  and  "The  Guide"  seem  to 
come  from  the  same  source,  viz  ,  the  Joint 
Committee  on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
will  some  one  who  knows — member  of  that 
committee  or  otherwise— decide  which  is  to  be 
trusted  in  the  matter  of  the  changes  in,  or  ad 
ditions  to,  the  Prayer  Book,  the  Book  , 
or  The  Guide  t 
Sewickty,  /Vim. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Tat  H  Revolt.    Its  Causes. 

Prospects,  By  Edmund  Noble.  [ 
tun,  Mifflin  A  Co.l   pp.  m  fl.On, 

The  Russian  question  is  the  question  of  the 
day.  Years  ago,  before  the  Crimean  war,  a 
(Mipular  lecturer,  J.  S.  C.  Abbott,  was  wont  to 
depict  in  alarming  and  brilliant  paragraphs 
the  colossal  power  of  the  great  Northern  Em- 
pire, and  to  predict  in  the  words  of  Napoleon  L 
that  "in  a  century  all  Europe  would  be  repub- 
lican or  Russian."  That  fear  paased  away 
when  the  military  inferiority  of 
tested  on  the  fields  of  the  I 
Naktir  Bridge.  A  new  peril  has  taken  the  place 
of  the  dread  of  Russian  conquest.  It  is  the 
fear  which  springs  from  internal  commotion. 
When  a  neighbor's  house  is  on  Are,  proximus 
ardel  Ucalegon,  one  fears  for  one's  own  com- 
bustible premises.  When  the  cholera  is  over 
the  border  one  has  to  regard  one's  own  drains. 
The  fear  of  Europe,  and  indeed  of  all  civili- 
zation, is  the  fear  of  the  social  conflict  which 
in  Russia  is  developing  such  despairing  and 
such  conscienceless  extremes.  This  book  of 
Mr.  Noble's  is  a  brief,  philosophical  and  able 
treatise  on  the  evils  of  the  Russian  State,  trac- 
ing them  back  to  their  source  in  the  overthrow 
of  early  liberties.  The  struggle  in  the  empire 
f  the  czar  is  on  the  part  of  autocratic  despot- 
ism, a  struggle  for  self-preservation ;  on  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  18.  1883.  J  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


69 


part  of  the  people,  so  far  as  they  are  aroused, 
to  destroy  all  govern-  n1  because  they  have 
no  other  idea  of  government  than  this  tyranny 
from  above.  But  Nihilistic  ideas  are  not  so 
preposterous  as  to  a  Western  European  mind 
they  seem.  It  is  a  striking  fact  that  the  two 
»  in  Europe  have  been 
I  the  freest.  Spain  and  Russia 
1  of  popular  self-government, 
1  into  a  centralized  despot 
ism.  Russia  once  possessed  a  complete  idea  of 
local  self-government  in  the  Mir,  something 
equivalent  to  the  English  "  Hundred  "  or  the 
New  Kin  bin. I  town  meeting.  The  thought  of 
the  Nihilist  is  the  practical  return  to  that,  by 
the  abolition  of  all  superior  official  life.  This 
is  very  different  from  the  German  Commune 
or  the  French  Red  Republic.  The  points  which 
Mr.  Noble  tries  to  establish,  are  that  Russian 
civilization  has  a  definite  form,  due  in  part  to 
the  peculiar  nature  of  the  country ;  that  the 
autocracy  of  the  empire  is  something  alien  to 
it,  is  a  Byzantine  idea  ;  and  that  the  pressure 
of  authority  is  as  an  ever  growing  nightman1, 
aggravated  by  the  terrible  struggles  of  despotic 
power  to  maintain  itself.  Unhappily  the  Greek 
Church  which,  on  the  popular  side,  might  do 
immense  service,  is  on  the  wrong  side,  and  the 
policy  of  the  czars,  when  it  has  tended  toward 
liberalism,  has  moved  in  mistaken  grooves. 
The  vast  size  of  the  country  is  also  against  re- 
form. It  is  difficult  for  the  people  to  combine. 
Paris  delivered  France  in  the  supreme  agony  of 
the  French  Revolution,  but  Russia  has  not,  and 
can  never  have,  a  true  capital — a  place  where 
the  popular  will  can  be  felt.  But  the 
of  autocracy  are  these:  a 
i  a  perpetual  work  for  the  army  in 
Walled  in  on  the  European 
is  constantly  on  the  aggressive  in 


as  gigantic 


that  of  Russia.  mu»t  be  an 
incomplete  army.  A 
as  that  of  the  czs 

'  Everybody  cheat,  the  Czar,"  is  a 

It  is  one  of  the  inevitable  evils  of 
ioreover  Russia,  though  a  mili- 
tary nation,  is  not  a  warlike  one.  England  is 
warlike  but  not  military.  The  famous  saying 
of  one  of  the  Russian  grand  dukes  carries  a 
world  of  meaning.  He  said  "he  hated  war, 
it  ruined  an  army  so."  We  have  said  enough 
to  show,  we  think,  how  deeply  interesting  the 
Russian  question  is  to  the  world.  Both  in  its 
external  efforts  and  in  its  internal  struggles, 
Russia  menaces  the  well-being  of  Europe. 
Whatever  throws  light  upon  this  subject  is  of 
great  moment  to  the  thoughtful  reader,  and 
this  book  of  Mr.  Noble's  is  not  by  any  means 
the  least  important  of  those  which  arc  now 
appearing. 

Ansa  Loiroox:  or.  Wild  Raglsod.  By  Richard 
JeBerlei.  Author  of  •  The  Gamekeeper  si  Hon-:' 
•  Woo.1  Matfo  "  ••  Red  Deer."  'The  De.y  Morn." 
ate.  Id  Two  Parts  ILoodoo.  Psns.  Melbourne, 
tod  New  York:  Cassell  *  Co.  Limited  ]  pp.  Mi. 

The  "  two  parts  "  of  this  volume  are  en- 
titled :  I.  "  The  Relapse  into  Barbarism." 
II.  "  Wild  England."  The  effect  of  this  volume 
is  not  unlike  that  of  a  landscape  looked  at 
through  the  wrong  end  of  a  telescope.  The 
idea  of  the  book  is  that  Home  wonderful 
catastrophe  destroys  London  and  makes  it 
hopelessly  uninhabitable.  All  the  better  part 
of  the  population  {lee.  The  rest  of  the  world 
stems  to  be  blotted  out  of  existence,  and  Eng- 
land, transformed  by  the  rising  of  a  great  lake 
in  the  centre,  relapses  into  the  condition,  say 
of  the  time*  of  the  Heptarchy.  One  hardly 
knows  what  to  make  of  all  this.  It  is  a  picture 
of  primitive  life  in  the  early  middle  ages,  and 
yet  it  is  not. 

There  are  curious  little  bits  of  survival, 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  loss  of  past 
which  is  inconceivable.  When 
I  away 


on  the  empire's  ruins  was  made  up  of  the 
fresh  life  out  of  the  German  forests.  This 
represents  a  race  sprung  wholly  from  the 
lower  orders,  one  much  resembling  the  rem- 
nant left  in  Judea  after  the  sweeping  raid  of 
Babylon,  which  liore  into  captivity  the  last 
king  of  the  House  of  David.  Whether  this 
book  is  meant  as  an  allegory,  or  as  a  warning, 
or  what,  wo  cannot  say.  It  is 
tertaining  reading,  though  it 
almost  abruptness. 

Only  we  are  inclined  to  look  for  some  hidden 
meaning,  since  as  a  speculation  it  is  un- 
philosophicaL  A  nation  can  decay,  lapse 
from  an  over-wrought  civilization  into  a 
very  barbarian  estate  ;  but  the  race  of  man- 
kind cannot  go  backward.  There  are  certain 
ideas  once  got  which  cannot  be  lost,  certain 
stages  once  outgrown  to  which  there  is  no  re- 
turn. Thus  the  fixity  of  custom,  superstition, 
and  the  inability  to  grasp  at  new  truths  be- 
long to  the  immature,  childish  period  of  a  race, 
or  to  a  people  (like  the  Australian  black,  for 
example,)  which  has  reached  by  a  wrong  road 
its  final  condition  of  development. 

We  commend  this  book  to  our  readers  as  a 
very  curious  stndy  in  ethnological  develop- 
ment It  gives  an  idea  of  the  way  in  which 
the  ancestors  of  Lord  Salisbury  and  Mr.  Glad- 
stone used  to  live,  and  the  curious  power  which 
the  old  Roman  civilization  continued  to  have 
upon  barbarous  Britain.  It  does  to,  not  in  the 
usual  way,  by  romantic  pictures  of  a  past  seen 
only  in  graceful  or  pathetic  survivals,  but  by  a 
wonderful  showing  of  the  way  men  most  likely 
did  live.  It  is  "  Ivanhoe  "  and  "  The  Tales  of 
the  Crusaders "  seen,  not  in  a  stage  pageant, 
but,  as  we  said,  through  the  reversed  ope  ra- 


the tide  of  Time  to  have  flowed 
us  in  the  days  before 


It  sup 


Seen  in  this  light,  it  is  a  very  powerfully- 
written  book,  albeit  a  most  tantalizing  frag- 
ment. The  first  part  is  mainly  a  general  out- 
line of  the  state  of  the  country— a  sort  of 
overture,  or  descriptive  chorus,  or  prologue— 
and  then  the  curtain  rises  upon  the  entrance 
of  Felix  Aquila,  the  hero  of  the  story.  His 
plans,  his  purposes,  his  ad  ventures  are  given 
up  to  the  point  where  everything  seems  to 
promise  a  great  revolution  and  a  wondrous  re- 
generation of  the  races  left  in  Wild  England. 
Then  Felix  disappears,  ami  the  story  is  left 
untold.  But  the  vivid  picturesqueness  of  the 
whole,  its  absolute  apparent  verisimilitude  is 
unsurpassed  in  the  literature  of  the  present  day. 
One  says,  as  one  reads  :  "  That  man  verily  sat 
on  the  crest  of  the  hill  of  '  The  White  Horse,' 
and  dreamed  out  all  the  story — saw  the  lake- 
waters  rolling  over  Midland  England,  and  the 
strange  tribes  which  dwelt  on  their  shores  " 

Wiibd  Talis.  By  E.  T.  W.  Hodman.  A  New 
Translation  from  the  Ofrmu.  with  a  Bioirraphlea.1 
Memoir  by  J.  T  Bealby.   Vols,  I.  snd  11.  [New 


Tork: 
401. 


18H5,]  pp. 


We  have  in  these  two  handsome  volumes 
eleven  of  the  tales  of  Hoffman,  the  German 
romance  writer,  with  a  biographical  sketch 
and  notes.  He  has  been  dead  more  than  two 
generations,  but  these  weird  stories,  selected 
I  from  his  voluminous  works,  still  possess  a 
I  wondrous  fascination  in  Germany,  and  we  are 
glad  to  see  them  made  accessible  to  our  readers 
in  a  good  English  dress.  Hoffman  was  long 
ago  made  known  to  the  English  public  by 
I  Carlyle,  and  it  was  a  certificate  to  his  genius, 
who  gave  a  translation  of  one  of  his  stories, 
with  a  brief  biographical  notice.  He  is  in  his 
writings  a  good  deal  Uke  Foe,  but  in  some 
respects  superior  to  him,  and  there  was  a 
resemblance  in  their  lives.  Hoffman  b'ved 
recklessly  and  died  pitiably  and  slowly.  For 
a  time  before  he  breathed  his  last  his  body 
was  dead  to  his 


strong  and  vigorous  as  ever,  and  his  imagina- 
tion as  fantastic.  His  last  act  was  to  direct 
one  to  read  to  him  a  portion  of  one  of  his  ow 

the  wall  and  died.  The  tales  of 
not  novels.  The  strange  an< 
actors  do  not  work  out  their  own  life  and  .his- 
tory before  the  reader ;  but  they  are  stories, 
and  he,  a  born  story-teller,  narrates  the  his- 
tory of  the  people  he  has  invented— their 
sayings  and  doings.  Some  of  the  tales  in 
these  volumes  are  autobiographical,  as  "  The 
Ferroata  "  and  "  The  Entail,"  and  tell  us  of 
the  man  who  was  author,  painter,  and  musi- 
cian. He  writes  simply  and  plainly,  and,  im- 
possible in  heaven  and  earth  as  are  his 
creations,  he  throws  over  them  such  an  air 
of  fr(i ixrmlilnnrr  as  makes  them  appear  pos- 
sible and  probable.  Hoffman's  works,  as  a 
whole,  would  not  make  good  reading  for 
young  or  old,  but  in  these  two  volumes  the 
stories  arc  healthy  in  tone,  and  present  the 
author  at  his  best,  and  may  be  warmly  com- 
mended. 

Russia  (Txdks  ths  Tsabs.    Hv  Rtepnlak,  Author  of 
"  I'nnVrsToimil  Rnssls."    Rendered  Into  English 
---tbortzed  Edition.  fNow 
Sods.]  pp.  SSI. 

In  . 
drawn  up  the 

He  has,  in 
the  system  of  political 
repression  in  which  the  imperial 
is  engaged  ;  a  system  so  utterly  at 
with  all  the  ideas  of  the  races  of  Western 
Europe  as  to  be  astounding  in  its  details.  It 
seems  to  combine  the  atrocities  of  French 
despotism  before  the  Revolution  with  the 
horrors  of  the  reign  of  terror,  and  to  superadd 
to  both  a  peculiar  cruelty  of  its  own.  Nothing 
more  hatefully  lawless  than  tho  police  pro- 
ceedings of  Russia  can  be  conceived.  The 
methods  are  those  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition, 
but  the  temper  is  the  temper  of  an  inquisition 
in  dire  alarm  and  frantic  struggles  (or  its  own 
preservation.  We  commend  this  volume  to 
our  readers  as  furnishing  a  key  to  the  motive 
of  the  dynamite  conspirators  of  Russia.  If 
Stepniak  is  right,  they  are  not  as  illogical  and 
animal  as  they  seem.  They  are  fighting  a  foe 
which  cannot  be  met  on  any  ordinary  terms. 
Their  sole  hope  is  to  inspire  a  terror  which 
shall  at  last  induce  the  doing  of  justice.  They 
are  figbtjhg  for  bare  life  against  a  slavery 
which  would  bind  body  and  soul,  which  would 
subject  the  whole  land  to  ignorance,  military 
rule,  and  maladministration.  The  history  of 
the  ways  in  which  the  government  rules  are 
evaded  is  full  of  interest  One  fact  is  full  of 
meaning,  and  that  is  that  with  all  the  terrors 
of  Siberia,  and  the  fearful  journey  thither, 
the  friends  of  a  political  prisoner  will  do  all 
they  can  to  have  bis  sentence  changed  to 
exile.  Detention  in  the  State  prisons  is  a  fate 
too  frightful  to  be  endured.  The  position  of 
the  imprisoned  for  civil  (non-political)  offences 
is  delightful  compared  with  that  of  the  nobly- 
born, 

the  suspicion  of  the  ! 

ACTOBiooBAPSV  or  Hsxav  Taylor.  1WXMK&.  In 
two  volumes.  [New  Tork:  Harper  a  Brothers.  I 
pp.  vol.  I.  DDT,  vol.  11.  SHv. 

It  is  a  pity  that  this  should  be  an  autobiog- 
raphy. It  seems  to  us  that  another  would 
have  described  a  life  not  without  its  triumphs 
in  literature  and  politics  better  than  the  sub- 
ject of  it  has  done  for  himself.  An  autobiog- 
raphy is  interesting  just  in  proportion  as  a 
man  has  to  tell  the  story  of  other  people,  and 
therefore  goes  out  of  himself  to  chronicle  the 
things  he  has  seen  and  heard.  It  strikes  us 
that  in  these  two  volumes  Mr.  Taylor  has  been 
greatly  hampered  by  thu  natural  fueling  of 
dislike  which  one  has  to  tell  too  freely  his  own 
doings.    The  author  of  "  Philip  Van  Arte- 


poet.    One  gathers  from 

Digitized  by  Google 


'O 


The  CI 


;1 


linan. 


the  hints,  rather  than  the  precise 
that  he  ha.l  no  email  share  in  much  of  the  ih> 
litical  life  of  his  day.  But  we  learn  very  little 
<>f  his  literary  work,  and  only  in  fragment*  of 
his  public  career.  "  Philip  Van  Artevelde  "  is 
a  noble  drama,  not  one  of  the  kind  widely  read, 
but  all  the  more  admired  and  prized  by  the 
discriminating  few,  We  are  told  that  he  waa 
the  son-in-law  of  Lord  Monteagle,  that  he  M 
in  the  colonial  office  many  years,  and  he  re- 
tired with  nut  taking  a  peerage.  But  the  book, 
we  must  say.  is  a  tantalizing  one.  It  is  gos- 
*ippv,  rambling,  and  disconnected,  entertain- 
ing in  parts,  but  unsatisfactory  as  a  whole. 
To  sum  up  in  a  won),  it  is  one  of  those  books 
which  seem  to  take  for  granted  that  the  reader 
knows  almost  as  much  of  the  subject  as  the 
writer.  Very  likely  a  London  circle  will  take 
to  it  more  kindly  than  a  more  distant  one,  but 
in  the  swift  change  of  time  and  circumstance 
every  new  generation  becomes,  as  it  were, 
foreign  to  the  people  of  the  past.  After  a  few 
years  Waterloo  and  Marathon  relapse  into  the 


Thk  Offices  or  the  Oriental  Church,  with  an 
Historical  Introduction.  Edited  by  tin-  H»v. 
KlebolM  Bjerring.  [New  Tors:  Anson  D.  F.  Ran- 
dolph *  Co  1   pp.  m. 

The  editor  of  this  work  was  some  time  a 
minister  of  the  Greek-Russian  Church  in  this 
city,  but  later  became,  strange  as  it  may  seem, 
a  Presbyterian.  He  has  given  in  this  volume 
a  good  translation  of  the  principal  offices  of 
the  Greek  Church,  viz.,  the  office,  for  the 

onfession,  Ordi- 
Unction,  which  are 
regarded  in  that  Church  as  sacramental  offices, 
and  also  the  liturgies  of  SS.  John,  Chrysostom, 
and  basil  the  Great,  and  the  nocturnal  service 
on  the  eve  of  a  festival,  when  the  great  ves- 
pers are  connected  with  the  matins.  Mr. 
Bjerring  was  every  way  competeut  to  make 
such  a  translation  as  this,  and  has  done  his 
work  faithfully,  without  any  indications  of  bis 
new  bias,  and  it  will  be  readily  seen  how  im- 
portant a  contribution  the  volume  is  to  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  study  of  liturgies.  Many 
lessons  of  wisdom  may  be  learned  by  compari- 
son  of  the  liturgies  of  the  various  branches  of 
the  Church — lessons  that  pertain  to  doctrine, 
worship,  and  discipline.  Such  a  comparison 
would  seem  especially  desirable  while  we  are 
discussing  the  merits  and  demerit*  of  the 
Book  Annexed,  and  Mr.  Bjerring  has  our 
thanks  for  making  it  possible  as  to  the  office* 
of  that  branch  of  the  Apostolic  Church  to 
which  he  once  belonged.  He  has  made  his 
volume  the  more  valuable  by  prefixing  to  it 
an  introduction,  in  which  he  explains  the  doc- 
trines, rites,  and  religious  life  of  the  Oriental 
Church,  and  he  has  given  to  the  world  a  valu 
able  contribution  on  liturgies. 

At  Lors'a  Extremes.    Hv  Maurioe  Thompson.  Au- 
thor of  "  A  Tallahassee  Utri,"  "  His  Second  Cam- 
paign," '-Souks  of  Fair  Weather,"  etn.  |Ne 
York:  Caasell  a  Co..  " 


Price  II. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  South  is  the  field 
Tor  the  novelist.  It  has 
the  art.  There  U  not  one  of  the 
characters  of  fiction  but  can  be  brought  with 
the  greatest  ease  into  the  regions  of  the  Ten- 
nessee  mountains.  Either  in  shooting,  fishing, 
sketching,  geologizing,  or  in  mere  love  of  travel, 
there  is  a  reason  ever  handy  for  the  produc- 
tion of  the  personages  familiar  to  modern  so- 
ciety. But  besides  this,  there  is  abundant  ma- 
terial for  capital  writing  in  the  life  of  the 
indigenous  population  of  the  interior  of  the 
Southern  States.  Whatever  may  be  the  merits 
of  the  rest  of  these  novels,  the  home  portion 
is  almost  sure  to  be  vigorous,  graphic,  and 
deeply  interesting.  It  ,  is  a  virgin  soil  which 
yields  a  rich  harvest.  This  is  particularly  the 
case  with  the  novel  whose  title  is  given  above. 
It  is  not  above  the  average  in  its  dealing  with 
,"  but  the  picture  of  the 


family,  who  are  at  one  of  the 
"  U  as  good  as  anything  in  Ameri- 
Not  only  in  language,  but  in 
,  is  the  drawing  as  life-like  as  can 


Tom  White,  Mdly,  his  daughter,  and  Mrs. 
White,  his  wife,  are  three  portrait*  which  are 
masterpieces.  There  is  another  good  sketch, 
viz  ,  the  "lady  reporter,"  MUsCrabb,  who  is  not 
ill-naturedly  dcpicb*d.  which  is  saying  a  good 
deal,  as  the  temptation  to  make  a  broad  carica- 
ture is  certainly  quite  a  strong  one. 

Talks  op  a  (Jr  A  No  fat  her.  Being  tbe  Hi-'  ory  of 
Scotland  from  Ihe  Earliest  Period  to  ttie  Close  of 
the  Reurn  of  James  tbe  Fifth.  By  Walter  Seutt. 
Abridged  and  edited  by  Edwin  liinn.  [Boston: 
OlnnaCo.j  pp.  »<S. 

We  are  so  thankful  to  the  editors  of  the 
"  Classics  for  Children,"  that  we  are  disposed 
to  overlook  much  that  is  not  exactly  to  our 
taste.  But 'in  the  matter  of  abridgement  they 
sometimes  go  altogether  too  far.  For  instance, 
in  this  volume  the  reign  of  James  V.  is  cut 
down  to  a  degree  which  renders  it  all  but 
worthless  as  a  history.  It  is  a  little  to  be 
questioned  whether  any  abridgement  of  Scott's 
charming  book  is  desirable,  though  the  editor 
has  said  in  his  preface  that  he  has  left  oat 
some  of  the  details  of  barbarous  punishments 
inflicted.  But  granting  him  this  liberty,  he  is 
going  quite  too  fur  to  cut  down  the  history  of 
the  fifth  James  to  one-third  of  Sir  Walter's,  to 
omit  the  mention  of  the  Reformation,  and  to 
leave  out  some  of  the  most  striking  of  the 
anecdotes  in  the  original.  We  object,  too,  to 
any  modifying  of  the  language.  This  is  to 
write  a  new  history,  not  to  abridge  the  old 
one. 

Verses  or  A  Colleoiaj"  By  Edward  U.  Oerstle. 
[New  York:  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sous.]   pp.  78. 

Our  advice  to  any  young  friend  who  has  the 
rhyming  impulse  would  be  thig  :  "  If  you  must 
write  verse,  write  burlesque,  at  least  the  verses 
of  society.  Then,  if  the  spell  is  upon  you  to 
write  seriously,  you  will  at  least  forbear  to  do 
it  till  you  have  something  to  say . "  The  trouble 
with  nine-tenths  of  the  poetry  we  have  to 
review  is  just  this,  it  has  no  excuse  for  coming 
into  being.  It  is  good  versification,  correct, 
nay,  capable  in  all  its  points,  but  it  might  just 
as  well  have  been  omitted.  That  is  to  soy,  it 
might  have  been  anything  else  than  what  it  is 
equally  well.  It  came  about  because  its  author 
had  a  longing  to  write  poetry,  not  because  h« 
had  anything  in  particular  he  wished  to  say 
That  is  the  trouble  we  find  with  "  a  collegian's ' 
verse*.  We  do  nut  judge  them  severely.  We 
simply  take  the  old,  wholesome  rule.  Verse  is 
intended  to  say  what  cannot  be  so  well,  so 
tersely,  so  impressively  said  in  prose.  There- 
fore, that  which  there  is  no  reason  for  saying 
in  prose  is  not  bettered  by  being  versified,  no 
matter  how  well  it  is  done. 

Red  RvviMOToH.  Bt  William  WestsJI.  Author  of 
"  Lady  Lohengrin. '  "  Tbe  Old  Factory,"  etc. 
(New  York:  Cassell  A  Co.]   Price  $1. 

The  motive  or  this  story  is  twofold— factory 
life  in  England,  and  political 

Red  "  Ryvingtou  is  on 
a-ho  is  so  called  to  distinguish  him 
from  his  cousin  of  the  some  name,  popularly 
known  as  "  Deep  "  Ryvington.  A  Russian 
Nihilist  is  introduced  evidently  for  the  pur- 
jkw«  of  telling  the  story  of  government  atroci- 
ties toward  political  suspects  in  Russia.  It  is 
a  well-written  story,  and  the  characters  are 
a"bly  drawn.  The  picture  of  middle-class  life 
in  England  is  evidently  studied  from  the  facts, 
and  the  general  impression  is  that  social  ques- 
tions can  be  dealt  with  successfully  if  capital- 
ists will  only  care  for  the  interests  of  their 
operatives  and  avoid  speculative  hazards.  We 
are  not  so  sure  of  this  conclusion  as  Mr. 
W eMail  appears  to  be,  but  we  are  strongly 
inclined  in  its  favor.  The  Russian  part  is  but 
too  unhappily  true,  and  is  rather  under  than 


Lyrical  Poems  by  Alfred.  Lord  Texnysox.  Se- 
lected  und  annotated   hy  Francis  T.  Pals-rave. 

lir  Prier*] » *w  T"rk:  M,"m"un  *  t;° ' pp 

For  a  selection  from  Tennyson's  poems,  this 
is  as  good  a  one  as  we  have  seen.  A  true 
lover  of  the  laureate  will  hardly  be  content 
with  any  selection,  and  we  do  not  quite  under- 
stand Mr.  Bal>:rave'*  distinction  of  "  Lyrical.*' 
He  certainly  includes  and  excludes  according; 
to  no  canon  that  we  are  aware  of.  Neverthe- 
less this  is  a  charming  little  volume,  and  one 
which  a  Tennysonian  missionary  would  be 
sure  to  put  into  the  hands  of  an  intended  con- 
vert, as  a  preliminary  to  introducing  the  com- 
plete works  to  his  notice.  One  is  apt  to  begin 
one's  love  and  study  of  a  new  poet  with  some 
floating  quotation  or  single  piece  picked  up  in 
periodicals.  Some  remember  "  Mariana." 
others  the  "  May  Queen,"  others  "  Loeksley 
Hall ''  as  the  starting-point  of  their  Tenny- 
sonian Carver.  We  trust  this  little  book  will 
do  good  service  in  the  increase  of 


Cossecoatios  of  the  Temple  Cbtrch.  Sermons 
Preached  at  the  Celebration  of  I  La  Seven  Hun- 
dredth Anniversary.  By  tbe  Arrbblshop  of  Can- 
terbury. Ibe  Header  at  tbe  Temple,  and  the  Mas- 
ter of  tbe  Temple.  [London  and  New  York:  Mac 
nilllau  A  Co.)  pp.  T8.   Price  81. 

London  has  hardly  an  older  or  more  inter- 
esting monument  than  the  Church  of  tbe 
Knights  Templars.  These  three  sermons  by 
Archbishop  Benson,  the  Rev.  Alfred  Ainger 
and  the  Rev.  C.  J.  Vaughao,  D.D.,  are  excep- 
tionally good,  and  contain  not  a  little  of  inter- 
esting matter  respecting  the  ancient  church. 
This  little  volume  is  strikingly  bound,  half  in 
black  and  half  in  while,  with  the  red  cross  of 
the  ancient  shield  of  the  Templars  laid  across 
the  dividing  line.  "  Testis  Sum  Agni  "  is  the 
subject  of  the  archbishop's  sermon,  "The 
Knights  of  the  Red  Cross,"  that  of  the  Read- 


er's,  "  The  History  ol  the  Temple  Church,  or 
rather  its  place  in  History,"  is  the  subject  of 
Or.  Vaugban's. 


[Nsw  York:  John 


TrssELLixo  Under  the  He: Dsn 
Wiley  A  Soon.] 

This  is  a  work  of  seventy  pages,  quarto, 
profusely  illustrated  by  folding  plates  drawn 
by  the  author  himself  from  measurements  per- 
sonally made  during  the  progress  of  the  tun- 
nel. The  writer  is  Mr.  8.  D.  V.  Burr,  a.m., 
who,  at  the  time  at  which  the  greater  part  of 
the  matter  was  prepared,  was  the  associate 
editor  of  the  Engineering  News,  and  who  is 
now  ,on  the  staff  of  the  Scientific  American. 
There  is  no  other  history  of  tbe  great  tunnel 
accessible  in  book  form,  and  to  engineers  and 
others  interested  in  such  subjects  this  work  will 
prove  of  great  value,  if  it  shall  not,  indeed, 
moke  itself  an  authority— a  result  which,  if 
tbe  illustrations  and  descriptions  are  as  accu- 
rate as  they  appear  on  a  cursory  examination, 
will  most  likely  be  speedily  gained  by  this  ele- 
gantly printed  volume. 

Pales-time:  Its  Historical  Genin-apbv,  with  Topo- 
graphical Index  and  Maps.  By  the  Bev.  Are  hi 
bald   Henderson.   [Edinburgh:  T.  A  T.  Clark.  1 

PP-»1. 

This  is  one  of  a  valuable  series  of  books  in 
process  of  publication  in  Edinburgh  for  Bible 
classes  and  private  students.  They  are  in  the 
nature  of  hand  books,  and  will  be  found  very 
convenient  and  useful.  Palestine  contains  the 
most  recent  results  of  explorations  in  the 
Holy  I.  m  I.  and  gives  the  present  geography 
of  the  various  epochs  of  biblical  history.  It  is 
admirably  arranged,  and  will  make  a  useful 
manual.  There  is  an  appendix  which,  among 
other  matters,  contains  the  text  of  the  Moa- 
bite  Stone,  arid  a  topographical  index,  so  full 
as  to  serve  the  purposes  of  a  gazetteer,  and 
the  excellent  maps  are  from  Captain  Conder's 
"  Hand-book  of  the  Bible." 

Astronomy  for  Begins  ess.  In  Thirty-two  Lessons, 
with  Illustrations.  By  Francis  Fellowes,  «.A. 
[New  York:  John  Wiley  A  Sons.]   pp.  IJtt. 

"  Begin  at  the  beginning."    If  it  is  possible 

to  get  at  anything  simpler  and  r 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  IS,  im.\  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


7i 


than  this  we  rannot  conceive  of  it.  It  comes 
to  one's  thought  wbHhlf  it  be  worth  while  to 
teach  astronomy  at  all  to  pupils  who  should 
nttd  a  book  like  this.  But  if  it  I*  worth  while 
to  try  it,  thou  this  book  is  the  book  for  the 
purpose.  And  since  the  be*t  way  of  Riving 
inch  instruction  to  such  young  children  as  thix 
jTfii;  |o.-f  -  is  ural  instruction  by  a  parent  or 
friend,  this  book  will  be  an  excellent  R°uide  for 
the  teacher.  We  are  inclined  to  relabel  it, 
Astronomy  for  Beginners  at  Teaching  As- 
tronomy.*' Very  often  children  are  woefully 
m»tro>led  by  the  random  answers  their  elders 
make  to  their  curious  questionings. 

Wrm*  the  Caps*.   By  Howard  Pyle.   [Nbw  York 
i'tiar.eaScrlbn««Sotia.]    pp.  DM.    Price  II. 

• "  are  the  Capes  of  the  Delaware 
of  the  story  ia  that  of  the  war 
1  in  1812.  The  hero  is  a  privateers- 
1  Quakeress  of  an  inland 
Without  being  an  ex- 
it is  a  fresh,  original  story, 
•nd  is  told  in  that  sort  of  semi-autobiographi- 
es] way  which  Thackeray  made  so  effective  in 
Henry  Esmond.''  Practically  the  hero  is 
the  story-teller,  but  this  fact  is  kept  in  the 
bsekground  just  enough  not  to  interfero  with 
ErM  handling.  The  nautical  part  ia  well 
written,  but  with  leas  of  the  sen-flavor  than 
true  marine  story  is  apt  to  have. 

Tsi  Two  Sinew  or  TSts  smri.n.  Bf  Charlotte  M. 
V<io»*.  Author  of  The  Heir  of  rtedelyffe."  "  Un- 
known to  History."  etc.,  etc.  [London  and  New 
York:  Macmlllan  a  Co.] 

Miss  Yonge  is  a  wonder.  She  baa  entertain- 
ed two  generations  of  grown  |>eople  and  chil- 
dren, and  is  now  engaged  in  putting  into  the 
of  the  third  generation  some  of  the 
:  and  wisest  stories  ever  written  to  divert, 
1  instruct.     Her  admirers,  both 

tad.,  in  this  country  as  well  as  it 
The  present  story  is  much  like  its 
in  that  a  very  numerous  family  is  the  motive, 
p-ww,  with  their  troubles,  misfortunes,  pleas- 
ures and  adventures. 

'■'  :•:««  IS  Rrssi*.  Bv  Augustus  J.  A.  flare.  Author 
of  ••  Walks  In  Rome."  etc..  etc.  [New  York: 
iworxr  Routledge  *  80ns. 

Doe  of  the  most  interesting  ljooks  ever 

about  this  peculiar  and    still  little 

country-    Every  page  ia  full  of  vakt- 

information.     The  numerous  extracts, 

both  in  French  and  English,  from  well-known 

ttan  life, 

I  in  it,  lend  additional 

est  to  the  sketches.  The 

tre  by  the  artist's  own  pencil,  drawn  under 

1  owing  to  the  peculiar  police 

of  the  country,  and  consequently 

■  -t-lv-  valuable. 

Locuu.  iBarper's  Handy  Volume  Series.)  A  Novel 
li;  Katharine  s.  Maequold.  In  Two  Volumes. 
[Sew  Tori:  Harper  Brothers.] 

Miss  Macquoid  is  a  well-known  writer  of 

well-bred,  lady-like,  uneventful  but  readable 

ftweU.   In  this  long  story  of  an  English  wife 

to  an  Italian  husband,  who  baa  a  f  1 

and  generally  distrMUag  lit— ml  ;,f 

t  beautiful  niece  in 

Ires  to 


■ie  husband-neither  probable  or 
1  the  solution  of  the  family  difficulties. 


of 


LITERA  TURK. 

The  July  Electra  (Louisville,  Ky.)  give* 
nraco  pleasant  reading  for  quiet  summer  days. 

Tux  July  Sidereal   Messenger  (Northfield, 
Minn.,)  is  filled  wit 
ehtorial  notes  relating  to 

"Ocobob  Eliot's  Poetry  and  Other  Studies," 
by  Miss  Cleveland,  the  sister  of  the  President, 
i)  snnounced  by  Fuuk  A  WagnaUs  in  a  seventh 


edition. 


Vick's  Illustrated  Monthly  for  July, 
its   colored   plate  of  "  Godetias "  and 
other  illustrated  articles,  will  be  welcome  to 
lovers  uf  flowers. 

E.  P.  Dt'TTON  &  Co.  are  importing  a  limited 
edition  of  Fouque's  Undine,  beautifully  illus- 
trated in  color  by  Julius  Hoppner.  It  is  a 
Paris  edition,  and  will  sell  at  $25  a  copy. 

Mb.  WnrrrAXBR  announces  the  "  New 
Clergyman's  Companion,"  a  volume  of  offices 
and  prayers  compiled  by  a  parish  priest,  and 
intended  to  be  a  successor  to  the  work  of 
Bishop  Hobart  with  the  came  title. 

The  July  number  of  the  Star  and  Crescent, 
the  organ  of  the  Alpha  Delta  Phi,  is  devoted 
chiefly  to  the  fifty-third  annual  convention  of 
that  fraternity,  which  was  held  with  the 
chapter  in  the  University  of  Michigan. 

The  Builder  and  Worker  for  July  has  eight 
plates  devoted  to  dwelling  houses,  and  a  varied 
table  of  contents.  It  is  not  an  advantage  to 
readers,  if  it  is  to  publishers,  the  admixture 
of  reading  matter  with  advertisements. 

imphlet  gives  an  interesting 
of  Racine  College  from  its  founda- 
If  we  mistake  not  it  is  from  the  pen  of 
Warden  Gray.    It  closes  with  a  poem,  "  De 
Koven  and  Racine,"  signed  with  the  warden's 
initials. 

The  July  African  Repository  makes  mention 
of  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Ferguson,  and  of 
the  fact  that  he  was  educated  in  the  school*  of 
Liberia.  The  Repository  is  largely  devoted  to 
the  interest  of  Liberia,  and  is  published  quar- 
terly by  the  American  Colonization  Society  at 

The  Addresses  and  Historical  Papers  of  the 
Centennial  Council  of  Virginia  is  in  press,  and 
will  he  issued  by  Mr.  Whittaker,  in  Moth,  by 
the  first  proximo.  A  similar  volume  for  the 
two  dioceses  ot  New  Jersey  has  been  issued 
by  the  same  publisher.  They  are  valuable 
contributions  to  our  historical  literature. 

Tax  Sanitarian  is  one  of  the  most  valuable 
of  our  scientific  journals ;  it  deals  with  the 
most  important  questions  pertaining  to  health 
in  a  practical  way.  Three  articles  in  the  July 
number  deserve  special  attention  :  "  Causes 
of  Typhoid  Fever  in  Munich."  "  Typhoid  Fever 
Epidemic  at  Plymouth,  Pa.,"  and  "The 
Plymouth  Drinking  Water." 

"The  First  Century  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of  Massa- 
chusetts "  is  the  title  of  Bishop  Paddock's 
centennial  discourse,  published  in  handsome 
quarto,  with  broad  margins  and  uncut  leaves, 
by  order  of  the  convention.  His  annual 
address  is  also  issued  separately  from  the  Jour- 
nal by  Cupples,  Upbam  &  Co. 

Part  IX.  of  the  Churchman's  Family  Bible, 
published  by  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society, 
and  bearing  the  imprint  of  E.  Jt  J.  B.  Young 
&  Co, ,  concludes  the  Book  of  Job  and  begins 
the  Psalms.  The  notes  are  practical,  the 
illustrations  are  good,  and  judging  by  the  five 
parta  which  we  have  seen  it  can  safely  be 
commended  to  families  as  a  valuable  and  safe 
commentary. 

George  Roctledoe  &  Sons,  in  the  early 
fall,  will  publish  "The  Lives  of  the  Presidents," 
in  words  of  one  syllabic  j  "  Great  Cities  of  the 
Ancient  and  Modern  World,"  in  two  separate 
volumes  ;  "  History  of  Ireland."  monosyllabic  ; 
and  other  books  of  a  high  class  of  juvenile 
literature.  They  also  announce  "  Paul  and 
Virginia,"  with  three  hundred  illustrations  ; 
"  Golden  Hours,"  with  colored  plates  :  "  The 
Idyls  of  the  Mouths,"  with  designs  in  colors  and 
verses  by  Mary  A.  Latbbury  ;  and  two  Kate 
Greenaway  books—' '  The  Marigold  Garden  " 
and  the  Kate  Greenaway  Almanac  for  1880. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

Macmillan&Co.  s 

NEW  BOOKS. 


LECTURES 

ON 

TEACHING. 


I  la  the  Csleenltr  of 
Br 

j.  a.  fitch,  m.  a„ 

Om  of  Her  Majesty'.  Inspectors  uf 


With  a  Preface  by  as  , 

HM  CJcth.  (I. 
•  ni»  great  work  ob  T.uwhlng."-ftre<oVnr  f7ni.fer. 
•Worthy  Si  the  most  careful  coa«td*rBU°o."-.Vuf i<m«l 


Jou, 

"  We  could  almost  wist  10  he  of  school  a«e  1 
htitury  und  jt^orrapbr  from  i 
after  the  natters  set  by  Mr.  I 
clay  ssssflfBBj 

"  Mr.  Fitch's  book  coram  so  wide  a  ftelit  and  loaches  on  10 
many  burning  questions,  that  w*  must  be  content  U>  recum- 
0.1  it  as  the  beat  e 


ON  TEACHING. 
ITS  ENDS  AND  MEANS. 

By 

HENRY  CALDERWOUD,  luo,,  r  a.  a.  a. 
Thin!  Edition. 
With  an  additional  Chants*  on  Home  Training. 


Here  ia  a  book  which  combines  merits  of  ina  highest  land, 
a,  the  rarest)  order.  W«  hare  rarely  met  with  anything:  on 
the  tobhnrl  of  teaching  which  Mean  to  us  to  appeal  so  direct!? 
both  to  the  teacher's  head  and  heart,  and  gtr.  him  so  dear 
an  Insight  into  the  true  nature  of  hi,  oaUln.."-JfoeilA/» 
Journal  of  Education. 

BV  MR  MATTHEW  ARNOLD, 

DISCOURSES  IN  AMERICA. 

Br 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD. 

Ual'onu  with  his  Collected  Works. 
"The  whole  discourse  ob  Rausrsns  shows  him  to  ns  In  one 
of  hi.  happiest  hours  of  intpirauoa.  and  might  be  sslscted  ai 
gtring  an  admirable  specimen  of  his  peculiar  qualities  aa  a 
critic  of  letters  sad  of  life,  or,  as  Mr.  Arnold  would  aar.lt 
(ires  as  his  I 


GREEK  TESTAMENT 

FOR 

SCHOOLS. 

The  Tut  Revised  by 
It  ROOK  K  KOrM  WESTCOTT.  D.D., 
aad 

KENTON  JOHN  ANTHONY  HOBT.  D.D. 
Bme.  eloth.  jUDi  mSl,  St  p 

MACfflLLAN  &  CO,,  New  York, 

IIS  FOURTH  AVENUE. 


SPECIAL  ANNOUNCEMENT. 

We  will  send  The  Church  Cyclopedia. 
published  by  L,  R.  Hamersly  &  Co.  (the  regu- 
lar price  being  five  dollars),  with  a  subscription 
to  The  Churchman,  in  advance,  for  six  dol- 
tats,  postpaid.  To  any  subscriber  who  has 
already  paid  in  advance  we  will  send  The 
Church  Cyclopedia,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of 
tzvo  dollars  and  fifty  (ruts. 

M.  H.  MALLORV  &  CO., 

47  Lafayette  I'lace,  New  York. 

Digitized  by  Google 


72 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [July  18,  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  JULY. 


19. 
24. 


Seventh  Sunday 
Friday — Fast. 


5.%  S.  Jamks. 


2fl. 
31. 


Eighth  Sundav  aft* 
Fridav— Fast. 


Trinity. 


Trinity. 


'TARRY  THOU  THE  LORD'S  LEISURE. 


by  s. 


Our] 

The  world  is  full  of 
The  slow  i 

The  nests  of  bird*  in  leisure  built ; 
The  calm,  majestic  course  of  stars, 

Or  the  season*'  gradual  return  ; 
These  make  a  mock  of  hasty  toil. 
And  prove  man  in  his  best  estate 
Bat  turbulent,  impatient,  rash, 
Beginning  work  he  ne'er  can  end — 
Imperfect  work,  in  haste  begun. 
And  left  unfinished,  ragged,  lost. 

O  copy,  theu,  the  ] 
The  thirty  years  of 

••paring  for  the  God  like  end, 
i  two  short  years  to  sow  the  seed 

vhieh  must  spring  the  whole  world's 
life. 

Though  short  His  time  to  teach  and  feed, 
We  see  no  haste  nor  toil  unmeet — 
A  few  meek  hearts  receive  the  word, 
A  few  sweet  soul*  perceive  their  Qod. 
With  slow  steps  towards  Jerusalem 
He  waits  His  death  with  folded  hands, 
Then  rests  his  weary  head  in  Joseph's 
tomb, 

And  in  the  appointed  three  days'  time 
He  rises  God-like,  glorious,  Christ, 
Anointed  now  to  all  eternity 
The  Man  of  God,  the  God  of  man. 

He  leave*  to  lime.  His  gentle  handmaid, 

The  completing  of  His  work  — 

His  sun  and  rain  bring  fruit  and  flower 

From  dead  and  dying  seed. 

Patiently  He  waits  for  earth's  best  fruit, 

The  hearts  of  men,  which  time  shall  bring 

In  beauteous  sheaves,  from  harvest  full. 

He  well  can  wait  a  thousand  years — 

To  Him  'tis  but  a  day  ; 

And  every  day  to  us  may  be 

A  thousand  years  of  blessed  service. 

If  we  fill  well  each  moment 

With  the  overflowing  of  Hisjove  to  us. 

We  seek  to  do  too  much. 
We're  not  content  unless  we  grasp 
The  rules  of  science  and  the  skill  of  art. 
Ths  world,  the  Church,  tbs  poor 
Must  claim  our  time, 
And  our  hearts  are  scorched  and  burnt 
With  the  heat  and  fire  of  unfulfilled  en- 
deavor. 

Is  this  too  much  for  one  man's  life  t 


When,  in  divers  ways  and  difficult. 
They  seek  to  spread  a  few  short 
And  talents  small  and  scant 
Around  a  universe  as  vast  as  heaven  itself. 
It  may  not  be. 

Our  lives  must  have  one  central  point, 
One  object  clear  and  plain, 
Our  orbit  but  one  centre, 
And  let  this  centre  be  God's  love. 
We  soon  shall  find  each  thought  of  double 
value, 

Each  hour  of  twice  the  length 

Of  that  we  dissipate  on  objects  vain. 

Each  work,  however  hard, 

Be  crowned  with  best  success, 

Because  when  done  for  Christ 

He  will  fulfil  the  end  of  our  desires, 


s  of  loving  service, 
th  this  directing 


If  we  see  it  so  or  not. 
And  in  the  peace  that  c 
The  heart's  content 
hand, 

How  swift  our  feet,  how  sure  our  aim. 

No  doubt  detains  our  willing  hand, 

And  all  the  earth  so  fair 

Is  seen  with  eyes  made  new 

By  this  refreshing  light ; 

Each  strain  of  music  rare, 

A  clear,  new  speech  and  language  sweet, 

Speaking  to  souls  made  ready  to  receive  it. 

All  time  is  ours,  as  if  it  had  no  end  ; 
Eternity  is  burs,  within,  around, 
The  best  of  gifts  ; 
The  knowledge  of  the  Lord — 
This  is  eternity  in  time. 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  ROSA  MMJUUHI  CAREY. 

Chapter  XXV. 
A  Storm  in  a  Teacup. 


'.—They  raske  this  thought  ton  plain, 
Tbey  wound  me 
heart ' 


ouch 

-Oh, 


they  cut  me  to  the 


When  ham  I  said  to  any  one  of  them, 
I  »m  a  Wind  and  desolate  msnr 


P.— Never,  ray  I 

You  norer  have  I 
M.-What  eoold  she  think  of  me 

If  I  forgot  myself  so  far?  or  what 

Could  she  reply  r 

— Jmn  Inffflotr.' 

Neither  Gorton  nor  Rotha  was  likely  to 
forget  that  day  in  the  Burnley  Woods  ;  very 
serious  consequences  will  sometimes  result 
from  comparatively  simple  can  sea.  and  "  Be 
sure  your  sin  will  find  you  out  "  is  an  adage 
that  will  hold  good  to  the  end  (if  time,  be 
the  sin  ever  so  venial. 

Rotha  had  no  idea  that  her  pleasant  ram- 
ble afforded  food  for  a  dozen  gossiping 
tongues.  Blackscar  had  got  hold  of  the 
whole  affair  from  beginning  to  end,  and  was 
making  the  most  of  it,  after  its  usual  amia- 
ble fashion  ;  and,  quite  in  contradistinction 
to  that  wholesome  proverb  that  "  Rolling 
stones  gather  no  moss,"  the  Burnley  story 
grew  and  flourished  to  a  fabulous  extent 

Miss  Mattie  O'Brien  had  met  the  little 
party  on  their  way  to  the  station  ;  quite  by 
chance  Miss  Mattie  mentioned  this  fact  to  a 
choice  committee  of  ladies  at  that  time  sit- 
ting in  the  Travers'  drawing-room,  and 
Rotha's  red  cloak  and  gypsy  hat  were  dis- 
cussed with  a  zest  and  enjoyment  of  which 
the  other  sex  can  form  no  adequate  idea.  It 
was  rather  singular,  therefore,  that  Miss 
O'Brien  should  repeat  the  same  story  at 
Mrs.  Stephen  Knowles's  and  at  Nettie  Un- 
derwood's ;  the  most  inveterate  story-teller 
is  apt  to  grow  weary  of  repetition — memory 
becomes  treacherous,  a  little  judicious 
touching  up  here  and  there  becomes  abso- 
lutely necessary  and  heightens  the  interest. 
Mystery  is  always  acceptable  ;  a  word  will 
sometimes  imply  so  much.  The  last  person 
who  heard  this  titbit  of  scandal  was  a  deaf 
lady,  Mrs.  Effingham,  the  widow  of  a  half- 
pay  officer.  The  whole  story  was  shouted 
through  her  ear-trumpet,  and  she  ever  after- 
ward firmly  believed  that  Gorton  Ord  and 

Some  of  these  reports  reached  Robert 
Ord"*  ears.  Young  Jack  Effingham  often 
went  by  the  same  train  to  Tliornborough. 
One  day  he  formally  congratulated  Robert 
on  his  brother's  brilliant  prospects  ;  Robert 
was  first  incredulous,  and  treated  the  whole 
thing  as  a  juke — probably  a  hoax  on  Jack's 
part,  and  then  he  waxed  wroth.    Belle  told 


him  she  had  heard  the  same  thing  from  Mrs. 
Effingham  and  Amy  Travers  ;  she  could  not 
understand  what  had  given  rise  to  such  a 
report,  neither  could  Robert ;  but,  all  the 
same,  he  determined  to  give  his  young 
brother  a  hint. 

Robert  never  took  any  pains  to  disguise 
his  contempt  for  Garton.  Garton's  thrift- 
less ways  and  want  of  success  were  very 
sore  points  with  him  ;  lie  could  not  under- 
stand a  sturdy  young  fellow,  with  such 
thews  and  sinews  as  Garton's,  being  content 
to  eat  another  man's  bread.  He  bad  no 
patience  with  what  be  chose  to  consider  his 
morbid  views ;  be  bad  many  angry  argu- 
ments with  Austin  on  the  subject.  The 
vicar,  who  was  keenly  alive  to  the  young 
man's  faults,  was  yet  very  tender  over  this 
intense  longing  of  bis  to  enter  the  Church, 
and  was  always  inculcating  patience  on 
Robert. 

"  I  know  it  is  very  hard  for  you  to  have 
this  burden,"  be  said  once  ;  "  but  we  must 
be  careful  not  to  press  him  too  closely.  I 
fear,  indeed,  that  he  must  resign  all  hope  of 
entering  the  Church  ;  it  is  more  application 
than  ability  that  is  lacking  ;  but  what  a 
faithful  priest  he  would  have  made  !  Let 
us  give  him  a  little  time  to  get  over  the  dis- 
appointment, and  then  you  can  speak  to 
him  about  Mr.  Slithers  ;  but  I  think,  after 
all,  the  New  Zealand  scheme  would  suit 
him  best." 

The  vicar  had  made  the  foregoing  speech 
at  the  time  that  he  was  so  sorely  pressed 
al>out  the  coal  bill,  and  since  then  Robert 
had  spoken  very  seriously  to  Garton  about 
the  emigration  plan,  which  Garton  had 
taken  in  very  bad  part ;  and  there  had  been 
some  ill  blood  between  the  brothers  in  con- 
sequence. Garton  had  promised  to  think 
over  it,  however,  which  he  did  every  hour 
of  the  day,  but  as  yet  he  had  arrived  at  no 
determination  ;  and  Robert  was  just  getting 
impatient  again  when  Jack  Effingham's  un- 
fortunate speech,  and  the  absurd  reports 
that  were  at  present  rife  in  Blackscar,  made 
him  more  than  ever  desirous  of  Garton's 
obtaining  some  useful  post  at  a  distance. 
To  do  Robert  justice,  he  took  a  very  un- 
prejudiced view  of  the  matter,  and  was  far 
more  inclined  to  blame  Garton  than  Rotha. 
"  Gar  has  no  right  to  be  al  wavs  up  at  Bryn," 
he  said  to  himself  as  he  left  his  office  one 
evening  ;  "of  course  people  will  talk  about 
it  It  is  all  thoughtlessness,  for  he  can  t  be 
such  a  fool  as  to  think  she  would  have  him. 
Besides,  I  don't  believe  Gar  cares  for  her  a 
rap ;  why  couldn't  he  bave  married  Nettie 
and  settled  down  like  a  sensible  man  ?  Why, 
I  am  sure  the  girl  was  half  in  love  with 
him ;  women  have  droll  tastes  sometimes. 
I'll  speak  to  him  to-night ;  he  has  no  right 
to  allow  Miss  Maturin  to  be  talked  about 
like  this.  In  spite  of  his  stupidity  Gar  is  a 
gentleman,  and  I  can  touch  his  pride  there;" 
and  Robert  buttoned  up  his  coat  and  looked 
very  resolute  as  he  jumped  into  the  Blacks- 
car train. 

About  an  hour  after  this  the  brothers 
were  sitting  over  their  comfortless  meal  in 
a  nondescript  sort  of  apartment  up 
which  went  by  the  name  of  the  study. 

The  dining-room,  where  Garton  ate  his 
solitary  dinners,  was  a  dismal  room  on  the 
ground  floor,  as  damp  and  almost  as  cheerful 
as  a  vault.  Belle  never  entered  it  without 
coughing  ;  the  damp  came  through  the  walls 
in  dark  unsightly  patches  ;  the  few  articles 
of  furniture  were 


DigitJzf^by'C^lgle 


July  18,  18S5.]  (16) 


The  Churchman. 


73 


inent.  The  carpet  would  have  blushed  over 
it*  patches  if  it  had  any  color  left ;  traces  of 
Garton's  muddy  boots  left  indelible  marks 
here  and  there ;  no  fire  e\er  burnt  in  the 
rusty  grate.  While  Garton  ate  hi»  dinner 
he  would  open  the  door  that  led  into  the 
for  warmth  and  company.  The 
was  the  only  bright  place  in  the 
l  long  low  room,  with  a  beam  across, 
from  which  an  occasional  side  of  bacon  or  a 
York  ham  dangled  in  company  with  strings 
of  onions  and  bunches  of  sweet  herbs.  The 
small  latticed  windows  were  laced  across 
with  vine-leaves,  and  the  door  opened  on  to 
the  lawn.  Garton  liked  to  dangle  his  long 
legs  from  the  spotless  table  and  talk  to  old 
Sarah  as  she  shelled  peas  or  sliced  beans  by 
the  hearth.  Sometimes  on  a  cold  winter's 
day  he  would  eat  his  dinner  there  by  prefer- 
ence. Sarah  and  he  were  great  friends ; 
she  spent  hours,  with  her  Iron-rimmed  spec- 
tacles on,  darning  his  dilapidated  socks. 
But  for  her  care  and  providence  he  would 
often  have  had  a  scanty  meal ;  he  would 
deny  himself  proper  food  sometimes  to  leave 
the  joint  presentable  for  Robert.  Garton 
had  a  healthy  appetite,  and  used  to  make  up 
with  bread  and  cheese.  Sarah  always  baked 
a  pie-crust  cake,  or  some  such  simple  deli- 
cacy, on  these  occasions.  When  the  old 
woman  fell  ill  Garton's  attentions  were 
almost  filial.  In  the  winter  she  suffered 
much  from  rheumatism ;  Garton  would 
black  his  or  Robert's  boots,  or  fetch  water 


to  relieve  the  faithful  old 
the  highest  praise  that  Garton  Ord  ever  won 
was  spoken  by  old  Sarah.  "  He  mayn't  be 
clever,  your  reverence,"  she  said  once  in  her 
droll  way,  "  and  nought  but  a  blind  fool  'ud 
call  him  handeome,  but  when  it  comes  to 
our  taking  our  places  at  the  Supper  up  above 
it  is  the  young  master,  God  bless  him,  that 
will  be  called  to  the  upper  chamber."  And 
the  vicar,  who  heara  these  words,  drew  his 
band  before  his  eyes  and  said,  "God  grant 
h,  Sarah." 

the  study,  as  it  was  called,  was  a  tolerably 
comfortable  apartment  immediately  over 
the  dining-room  ;  and,  in  spite  of  its  shabhi- 
nem.  had  a  cosy,  well-used  air  about  it. 


scribe  all  sorts  of  mysterious  circles  with 
the  tea-pot  as  he  filled  the  cup— "to  be 
shaken  before  taken"  was  a  standing  joke 
in  the  family  ;  he  never  talked  at  such  mo- 
ments, but  his  forehead  would  be  a  mass  of 
wrinkles.  He  had  a  knack  of  carving  a 
bare  bone  of  mutton,  too,  and  of  making  a 
little  go  a  long  way.  Robert  knew  nothing 
about  the  bread-and-cbeese  dinners,  but  he 
often  praised  old  Sarah's  economy,  and  won- 
dered at  Garton's  appetite  ;  the  pile  of  toast 
would  disappear  in  a  twinkling ;  Robert 
would  look  up  from  his  book  with  a  joke  at 
bis  brother's  expense.  Garton  shared  all  his 
choicest  morsels  with  old  Cinders,  the  black 
cat.  Cinders  would  sit  for  hours  on  the  arm 
of  his  chair,  purring  softly  if  be  touched  her. 
Garton  would  drink  his  last  cup  of  lea  with- 
out milk,  that  Cinders  would  have  her 
saucerful. 

Robert  rarely  made  more  than  one  or  two 
remarks  during  the  course  of  tea  ;  he  liked 
his  book  better  than  Garton's  conversation  : 
they  seldom  agreed  on  the  same  point,  and 
wrangling  is  apt  to  be  tiresome.  On  this 
occasion,  however,  Robert  seemed  inclined 
to  depart  from  his  usual  rule :  for,  as  he 
passed  his  cup  to  be  refilled,  he  asked  Garton, 
with  some  appearance  of  interest,  what  he 
bad  been  doing  all  day. 

Garton,  who  was  peering  into  the  depths 
of  the  teapot,  oscillated  it  gently  from  side 
to  side  before  he  answered. 

"  Doing  ?  oh,  much  as  usual  ;  it  was 
Wednesday  morning,  and  we  bad  Litany, 
and  a  funeral ;  and  I  dug  up  the  new  onion- 
bed  before  dinner,  and  cut  up  some  more 
firewood  ;  and  afterwards  Rube  and  I  went 
up  to  Bryn  and  took  the  ladies  down  to  the 
shore.  It  was  such  a  glorious  afternoon.  I 
have  only  just  got  back  ;  they  asked  Rube 
to  stay  to  tea."  Garton  might  have  added, 
with  perfect  truth,  that  he  had  been  much 
aggrieved  that  the  invitation  had  not  been 
extended  to  him.  But  Rotha,  who  had 
been  a  little  shy  with  him  ever  since  the 
day  in  the  Burnley  Woods,  bad  prudently 
refrained  from  such  asking,  as  Mrs.  Car- 
ruthers  would  be  away. 

This  was  the  opportunity  that  Rohert 
wanted  ;  he  had  decided  to  give  his  brother 


The  hangings  were  faded,  it  was  true,  but  I  this  hint,  and  he  had  determined  also  on 


Rang  merrily  sullenness 


there  was  plenty  of  light ;  the  old  brown- 
staiDed  book-shelves  fairly  groaned  with 
books.  Robert  was  a  great  reader,  and 
would  go  without  a  meal  to  purchase  a  book; 
the  old  arm-chairs  were  capital  places  for  a 
lounge.  In  winter  the  kettl 
on  the  old-fashioned  black  hob,  and  a  bright 
fire  was  necessary  for  the  making  of  toast. 
Garton,  who  was  housekeeper,  butler,  and 
gardener  in  one,  always  made  extensive 
preparations  for  his  brother's  comfort.  In 
the  evening  he  would  begin  his  proceedings 
by  clearing  the  table  for  the  tea-tray — a  very 
simple  process,  which  consisted  of  pitching 
a  dozen  books  into  a  comer  with  a  well-di- 
rected aim  ;  this  having  tested  his  muscles, 
be  hustled  the  black  cat  off  Robert's  particu- 
lar chair,  and  turning  up  his  coat-sleeves, 
to  make  toast.  Amongst  his 
Garton  considered 
at  making  tea.  It  was  the 
sight  in  the  world  to  see  him  pre- 
siding over  the  tea-tray  with  the  gravity  of 
a  judge  ;  it  always  excited  Mrs.  Ord's  risi- 
bility. He  would  peer  into  the  tea-pot  a 
dozen  times,  with  the  fragrant  steam  curl- 


two  things — he  would  speak  very  plainly  to 
Garton,  so  that  there  should  be  no  mis- 
understanding of  bis  meaning :  and  he 
would  take  care  to  preserve  his  good  temper, 
that  Garton  should  have  no  excuse  for  any 
He  commenced  the  conversa- 
tion, therefore,  very  good-humoredly. 

"Gar,  my  dear  fellow,  I  hope  you  will 
not  take  it  amiss,  but  I  want  to  say  a  word 
or  two  to  you  on  that  subject."  Garton, 
who  was  giving  Cinders  her  tea,  looked  up 


"  About  Rube,  do  you  mean  T 

"  No,  about  Miss  Maturin,  and  I  hope  you 
will  not  mind  my  speaking  very  plainly;  but 
you  have  no  idea  how  people  are  talking." 

•'  Why  shouldn't  people  talk?"  returned 
Gar  stupidly.  He  had  not  the  faintest 
suspicion  of  his  brother's  meaning.  Robert 
looked  disposed  to  be  annoyed  for  a  moment, 
but  he  repressed  his  impatience  and  went 
on : 

"No  man — no  gentleman,  I  mean— is 
justified  in  allowing  a  woman  to  be  talked 
about  as  people  are  talking  about  Miss 
Maturin.    Do  you  know  what  Jack  Efflng- 


ing  round  his  nostrils,  while  he  tenderly  ham  had  the  impudence  to  say  the  other 
np  the  brown  liquid  ;  he  would  de- 1  day  (" 


"  Not  I ;  Jack  is  impudent  enough  for 
anything,"  returned  Gar  indifferently. 

"  Jack  is  a  keen  observer,  and  a  man  of 
the  world  in  spite  of  his  youth  ;  which  is 
more  than  I  can  say  of  you,"  returned 
Robert,  exasperated  by  Garton's  uncon- 
sciousness ;  "  and  of  course,  when  he  con- 
gratnlated  me  on  my  brother's  brilliant 
prospects  in  life,  and  Mrs.  Effingham  and 
Amy  Travers  said  much  the  same  sort  of 

for  their  speech." 

"What  did  Jack  mean}"  asked  Garton, 
now  thoroughly  bewildered  ;  but  he  grew  a 
little  hot  nevertheless.  Robert  was  driving 
at  something  certainly. 

"Why,  he  only  repeated  what  other 
people  are  saying— his  mother  and  Amy 
Travers,  for  example — that  you  and  Miss 
Maturin  are  on  the  eve  of  an  engagement." 

What  made  Garton  turn  so  suddenly  pale  ? 
Did  the  arrow  shoot  home  ? 

"  Oh.  Bob,  they  never  said  that  surely  I" 

"  Indeed  they  did.  Gar.  I  can  vouch  for 
it  that  Jack  believed  it  too ;  he  was  quite 
crestfallen  when  I  pooh-poohed  it.  I  had 
some  difficulty  in  persuading  him  that  such 
an  idea  had  never  entered  your  head." 

"  How  dare  people  tell  such  lies?" 
rupted  Garton,  warmly. 

"They  think  they  are  speaking  the  I 
Don't  get  hot  about  it,  my  dear  boy,  but  let 
us  think  how  we  are  to  put  a  stop  to  the 
scandal.  I  don't  mind  telling  yoa  the 
whole  thing  touches  my  pride  very  closely  ; 
that  one  of  the  Ords  should  be  accused  of 
fortune-hunting  ;  that  a  beggar — forgive 
my  speaking  plainly.  Gar— should  be  court- 
ing an  heiress,  and  she  Miss  Maturin  !  No  ; 
it  cannot  be  borne  for  a  moment.  Don't 
you  see  for  yourself  now  how  wrong  you 
have  been  T' 

The  unusual  paleness  still  overspread 
Garton's  face  ;  it  was  easy  to  see  the  un- 
expected accusation  sorely  troubled  and 
bewildered  him  ;  but  at  his  brother's  last 
words  he  raised  his  head  indignantly. 

"  Wrong  1  I  am  always  wrong,  but  I 
don't  exactly  know  how.  Come,  out  with 
it,  Bob.  I  can  see  you  think  I  have  been 
to  blame." 

"You  have  assuredly  been  to  blame, 
Garton." 

"  What  I  You  dare  to  insinuate  that  this 
has  been  tlie  reason  of  my  visits  to  Bryn  T 
And  Oar's  dark  eyes  flashed  with  a  look 
never  seen  in  them  before.  Robert  liked 
this  display  of  pride  in  his  young  brother  ; 
it  showed  some  degree  of  manuness.  His 
next  words  were  spoken  most  kindly. 

"  Hush  I  sit  down,  Gar — what  is  the  use 
of  losing  your  temper?  Of  course  I  don't 
accuse  you  of  such  meanness— are  vou  not 
an  Ord  ?" 

"  If  you  had  meant  it—"  returned  Gar 
more  calmly,  as  he  reseated  himself. 

"Well,  what  then?"  Interrupted  Robert, 
with  a  laugh  ;  for  Garton  did  not  seem  in- 
clined to  finish  his  sentence. 

"Oh,  nothing ;  but  I  wouldn't  have 
broken  bread  with  you  after  such  an  insult 
—that  is  all.  I  may  be  a  beggar— thank 
you  for  reminding  me  of  the  fact— but  I  am 
not  an  unprincipled  one.  I  was  always 
under  the  impression  that  I  was  a  gentle- 
man." 

"So  you  are,  Gar,  every  inch  of  one," 
returned  Rotwrt,  anxious  to  soothe  his 
brother's  hurt  pride ;  he  never  respected 
than  during  this  little  ebulli- 


Digitized  by  Google 


74 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [July  1H.  1883. 


tion  of  natural  resentment.  It  was  not 
Robert's  words,  but  some  strong  undercur- 
rent of  feeling  that  made  Garton  so  sore. 

"  If  I  blame  you,"  went  on  Robert,  "  it  is 
for  want  of  thought  and  due  consideration 
of  what  is  owing  to  a  woman.  You  are 
so  unlike  other  men,  and  have  led  so  strange 
a  life,  that  1°  hardly  know  how  to  make 
you  see  thin  ;  but  I  can  only  repeat  that  you 
have  quite  forgotten  your  position  with 
regard  to  Miss  Maturin.  May  I  speak  more 
plainly  f 

"I  think  you  are  sufficiently  plain, 
Robert." 

"All  the  same,  I  cannot  allow  you  to 
misunderstand  my  meaning,  Gar.  I  am 
eight  year*  older  than  you,  and  have  eight 
more  years'  experience— that  ought  to  go 
for  something  ;  and  I  tell  you  thin,  that  no 
one  but  an  accepted  lover  ought  to  be  doing 
what  yon  are  doing." 

"  Does  friendship  go  for  nothing,  then  ? 
I  think  you  forget  that  Miss  Maturin  and  I 
have  been  friends  from  the  first.  Austin 
and  Mary  know  that  I  visit  at  Bryn.  They 


"  Neither  should  I  if  you 
respect  to  those  visits.  I  don't  think  either 
Austin  or  Mary  knows  how  often  you 
are  at  Bryn — of  those  daily  visits,  daily 
walks,  and  long  excursions.  Do  yon  think 
Blackscar  and  Kirkby  don't  draw  the  only 
natural  conclusion  from  all  this?  Of  course 
people's  tongues  are  loud  on  the  subject. 
Jack  had  a  good  foundation  for  belie  ring 
that  you  and  Miss  Maturin  were  engaged." 

A  hot  flush  passed  across  Garton's  swarthy 
face.  There  was  a  tight  pain  at  his  heart 
that  nearly  suffocated  him.  Were  all  these 
pleasant  visits,  these  delightful  rambles  to 
he  given  up?  Ilia  voice  was  changed  and 
husky  when  he  next  spoke.  Robert  thought 
his  manner  very  strange. 

"lam  afraid  you  are  right,  Bob  ;  I  have 
been  very  thoughtless."  He  kept  his  face 
averted  from  his  brother,  and  went  on  :  "I 
forgot  that  people  are  fond  of  meddling  in 
our  business.  I  thought  an  Ord  would  be 
above  such  a  suspicion,  but  I  see  they  have 
misjudged  me.  I  think  Miss  Maturin  would 
be  grieved  if  she  knew  of  what  I  was 
accused." 

'•  Every  one  would  not  consider  you  a 
fortune-hnnter,"  returned  Robert,  in  a  tone 
so  meaning  that  Garton  stared  at  him  in 
surprise.  "  They  might  think — I  am  only 
supposing  a  case,  you  know — but  they 
might  think,  Miss  Maturin  being  young 
and  not  so  bad  looking — at  least,  it  would 
he  a  more  natural  conclusion — that — that 
you,  in  fact,  had  fallen  in  love  with  her." 
And  Robert,  who  had  strong  suspicions 
during  the  last  few  minutes  that  his  brother 
was  not  quite  so  indifferent  as  he  had  at 
first  imagined,  looked  steadily  at  Garton  ; 
but  Garton  met  his  eyes  almost  fiercely. 

"Well,  what  then?"  he  replied,  clenching 
his  hand  rather  unnecessarily. 

"  Only — only  that  you  would  escape  with 
a  scorching,  that's  all.  Don't  go  into  a  pas- 
sion, Gar  ;  I  am  only  guessing  at  other 
people's  thought*." 

"  Or  retailing  your  own— which  V  replied 
Garton  in  the  same  fiery  tone.  "Look 
here,  Robert.  You  mean  well,  I  believe. 
You  think  you  are  pulling  tnc  out  of  the 
fire,  eh?  and  you  want  to  do  me  a  good 
turn.  Rut  you  are  not  doing  it  in  the 
pleasantest  sort  of  way.  You  are  insinuat- 
ing that  I  am  a  fool,  and  that  I  have  been  a 


fool  all  along.  So  I  have,  but  an  innocent 
one.  I  have  thought  it  no  wrong  to  indulge 
a  harmless  friendship— only  a  friendship, 
Robert.  Miss  Maturin  has  been  very  good 
to  me — his  voice  trembled  a  moment— 
"and  it  is  my  nature  to  be  grateful  for 
If  the  world  chooses  to  mis- 
it,  it  is  more  of  a  fool  than  L" 
"My  dear  fellow,  no  one  but  you  can 
afford  to  set  its  opinion  at  naught.  Depend 
upon  it,  '  In  the  multitude  of  counsellors 
there  is  wisdom  ':  one  cannot  dispense  with 
its  rules." 

"  I  have  never  meant  to  dispense  with 
them.  Robert.  If  I  did  not  follow  your  ad- 
vice now  I  know  what  I  know,  I  should  be 
more  of  a  knave  than  a  fool.  In  future  you 
will  not  have  need  to  complain  of  my  fre- 
quent visits  to  Bryn." 

Robert  looked  pleased.  He  really  had  his 
brother's  welfare  at  heart. 

"That's  right,  old  fellow,  you  have  taken 
my  advice  very  sensibly,  and  it  is  first-rate 
of  you."  But  Garton  did  not  respond  very 
cordially. 

"  Yes,  it  is  all  right.  I  suppose  I  ought 
to  thank  you  for  making  me  so  uncom- 
fortable, but  I  will  tell  you  the  honest 
truth.  I  would  snap  my  fingers  at  Black- 
scar  and  its  old  women's  tales  if  it  were  not 
for  the  fear  that  it  might  do  her  harm,  and 
that  perhaps  in  time  she  might  get  to  be 
lieve  it.  No,  I  couldn't  stand  that.  Be- 
sides, there  is  danger  of  scorching,  you 
know."  And  Garton  laughed  a  hard,  bitter 
laugh,  that  had  more  pain  than  merrime 
in  it*  sound,  and  which  made  Robert  look 
at  him  again  ;  and  then  he  got  up  and 
put  his  hand  on  his  shoulder. 

"Gar,  old  fellow,  I  have  not  quite  finish- 
ed my  advice." 

"  Haven't  you,  Bob?" 

"  No,  the  hardest  part  remains ;  don't 
think  me  cruel,  lad.  I  only  speak  for  your 
good.  But  do  think  once  again  of  the 
emigration  business." 

"  I  knew  that  was  coming,  Robert."  His 
face  was  paler  than  ever,  and  he  set  his 
teeth  hard. 

"  Gar,  dear  boy,  I  swear  I  only  mean  it 
for  your  good  ;  you  are  wasting — rusting 
here.    Better  go  away." 

'•  Why  ?"  asked  Garton,  moodily  ;  but 
Robert  drew  his  arm  round  his  neck  as 
though  they  were  boys  again  ;  and  then  he 
stooped  down  to  the  dark  cropped  head  and 
whispered  something  very  low  in  his  ear. 

What  made  Garton  suddenly  look  up  and 
wring  his  brother's  band  ? 

"Too  late!  God  bless  you  Robert. 
Yes,  I  will  go  any  where— any  where  ;  but 
she  shall  never  know  why— never,  never  V 


Chapter  XXVI. 
In  the  Dark. 

•  No  backward  path  j  ah.  no  returning. 
No  second  crowing  that  ripples  flow  : 
•  Come  to  me  now.  fur  the  weat  Is  burning  : 
Come,  ere  It  darkens  ;  ah,  no  ;  ah,  do  !" 

'  Then  cries  of  pain,  and  arm*  outat  retching— 
The  berk  grows  wider,  and  swift  and  deep— 
Passionate  word*  an  of  one  bpuniwhing— 
The  loud  bwk  drowns 


'*  Farther— farther;  1  see  it — I  know  It — 
My  eyea  brim  over;  It  melts  away; 
Only  my  heart  lu  my  heart  shall  show  it. 
Am  1  walk  desolate  day  by  day." 

—Jean  Ingtlnv. 

Robert  rather  congratulated  himself  on 
having  doue  a  goal  stroke  of  business  that 
night ;  he  had  struck  when  the  iron  was  j 


hot.  He  drew  a  long  breath  of  relief  when 
his  brother  had  left  the  room. 

"  I  have  brought  him  to  his  senses  about 
the  emigration  plan.  Thank  heaven,  that 
bit  of  troublesome  business  is  over  for  good 
and  all,"  he  ejaculated  devoutly.  "Poor 
old  Gar!"  he  continued,  with  a  pang  of 
natural  sympathy  ;  "  who  would  have  ima- 
gined that  he  would  have  been  so  bitten?" 

And  he  thought  with  some  degree  of  bit- 
terness of  the  hand  that  had  dealt  this  fresh 
blow.  His  heart  was  full  of  pity  as  he 
heard  Garton's  restless  footsteps  overhead. 
He  lay  and  listened  to  them  far  into  the 
night ;  a  touch  of  compunction  haunted 
him  as  those  weary  footsteps  passed  to  and 
fro.  He  was  glad  to  remember  now  that 
his  words  had  been  wise  and  temperate  ; 
considering  all  things,  he  had  rebuked  Gar- 
ton's thoughtlessness  very  mildly  ;  the  poor 
fellow's  hot  denials  and  reproaches,  bis  in- 
dignant refutations,  his  irate  defence,  had 
been  far  from  displeasing  to  the  elder 
brother. 

••  I  did  not  think  he  had  so  much  in  him," 
he  said  to  hrmself  over  and  over  again. 

Robert's  sympathy  was  very  real :  but  he 
had  no  conception  of  the  fierce  misery  that 
was  making  the  night  a  long  torment  to 
Garton.  The  incessant  movement,  the  long, 
restless  strides,  the  hasty  stumbles  in  the 
darkness,  when  the  candle  had  guttered  to 
its  feeble  end,  were  so  many  proofs  of  the 
intolerable  feelings  of  the  young  man,  who 
took  no  heed  of  the  cold  and 
groping  from  end  to  end  of  the 
room  in  a  blind,  helpless  way. 

Sometimes  he  stood,  with  folded  arms, 
looking  blankly  through  the  darkness,  or 
rocking  himself  in  his  old  accustomed  man- 
ner. A  little  glimmer  of  light  from  a  street 
lamp  cut  into  the  darkness  and  showed  him 
like  a  swaying  gray  shadow  on  the  wall. 
A  dull  surging  broke  the  silence.  Under 
the  lamp  there  was  a  stretch  of  white, 
shining  road  ;  a  harrier  of  darkness  seemed 
to  close  it  in.  As  he  stood  and  looked  out 
at  it  a  dull,  hopeless  gloom  seemed  to  settle 
round  his  heart  and  rob  him  of  all  courage. 

He  wondered  now  how  it  had  come  about. 
Robert's  shrewdness  had  brought  this  sudden 
revelation  of  his  own  feelings  home  to  him. 
He  was  racking  his  memory  to  discover 
when  it  was  that  he  first  loved  her  ;  but  his 
mind  was  too  confused,  his  pain  too  real, 
to  follow  out  any  given  clue  of  reasoning. 
He  had  called  his  love  friendship,  and  under 
this  disguise  had  tasted  of  her  sympathy 
and  found  it  very  sweet.  He  had  blundered 
out  all  his  troubles  to  her  with  an  eagerness 
that  should  have  revealed  his  own  feeling*. 
No  other  woman  had  ever  seemed  so  sweet 
and  gracious  to  him.  And  now  all  this 
santness  of  intercourse  must  bo  broken 
up.  She  was  the  light  of  his  eyes  and  the 
desire  of  his  heart— ah,  he  knew  this  now. 
The  one  woman  whom  he  could  and  would 
have  dared  to  love,  despite  his  beggary,  bnt 
who  was  never  to  know — never,  never — 
that  he  had  so  dared  to  love  her. 

He  wondered  with  a  sort  of  terror  how 
he  should  bid  her  good-bye.  A  sudden 
tish  filled  him  as  lie  thought  of  her 
youth  and  graciousness.  What  a  simple, 
kindly  friendship  had  existed  l«tween  them  ! 
On  his  side  he  had  always  been  very  loyal, 
but  with  a  sturdy  independence  of  opinion 
which  she  had  found  amusing.  What  non- 
sense he  had  talked  to  her,  and  how  patient 
she  had  always  been  with  him  !   She  had 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  18, 1885.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


75 


been  weary  of   his   discontent  and 
Her  eye*  would  shin*  with  a 


>be  always  seemed  pleated  to  see  him,  no 
matter  bow  troublesome  be  had  been.  She 
would  meet  him  half  a  dozen  times  a  day 
with  the  same  shy,  bright  smile  ;  a  kind 
hand  would  be  put  out  frankly  to  him. 
Sometime*  she  would  indulge  in  a  little 
pAeat  his  expense,  but  the  joke  never  hurt 
him. 

He  thought  of  that  day  in  the  Burnley 
Woods,  and  the  wonder  with  which  she 
his  Bimple  castle-building, 
a  little  disappointed  with  bis 
lack  of  ambition,  he  thought,  and  no 


How  paltry  it  all  looked  now — 
the  little  cottage  with  the  bow-window, 
Reuben.  Johnnie  Forbes,  the  lame  boy, 
with  Deb  to  keep  house.  Ah,  what  a  differ- 
•nt  owtle  he  would  build  now !  A  dull 
r  of  longing  took  possession  or  him  as 
[  the  bitter-sweet  fancy— a  little 
all  sunshine,  gleaming  white  lilies 
a  tall,  slim  girl  with  a  plaintive 
i  with  sweet,  frank  eyes. 
••  Oh,  my  God  !"  cried  the  poor  fellow  in 
his  anguish.  "  And  I  must  never  tell  her 
that  I  shall  love  her  to  my  dying  day." 

It  was  the  hour  of  his  weakness.  By  and 
by  a  certain  strength  of  acquiescence  came 
H  bira— he  struggled  no  longer  ;  in  a  word, 
lie  accepted  hw  fate. 

One  by  one  he  put  away  his  hopes  from 
him.  One  by  one  he  looked  the  bitter  con- 
ditions in  the  face  ;  his  love  was  hopeless — 
unrequited  ;  he  must  give  that  up — he  must 
rwvounce  all  hopes  of  entering  the  Church. 
Ht  had  given  his  word  that  he  would  go 
anywhere ;  he  would  keep  his  promise. 
There  should  be  no  delay,  no  looking  back, 
bo  undue  dallying  with  regret.  The  stern 
of  (Jarton's  nature  came  to  his 
here.  As  soon  as  possible  he 
would  leave  Blackscar  and  England.  The 
sacrifice  might  be  a  cruel  one,  inasmuch  as 
it  involved  all  he  held  most  dear,  but  at 
Ini^t  it  should  be  complete. 

He  did  not  tell  himself  that  he  should  not 
dare  to  trust  himself  often  in  Rotha's  pres- 
ence, but,  all  the  same,  he  knew  that  such 
wan  the  case.  A  few  bitter  drops,  of  which 
lis  manhood  was  not  ashamed,  were 
from  his  eyes  when  he  thought  of 
hi?  boy-friend  Reuben,  who  would  fret  after 
him  wirely.  The  thought  was  a  bitter  one, 
bat  be  put  it  away  from  him  as  soon  as 


"  He  has  a  friend  in  her — he  belongs  to 
her  now,"  he  repeated,  with  a  vague  pleas- 
ure in  this  mutual  property,  and  a  fresh 
•  crossed  his  eyes  as  he  thought  how 
would  never  allow  her  to  forget 


much  painful  work  in  store 
It  was  nearly  morning  now,  and 
he  was  terribly  jaded,  almost  worn  out ; 
hut  with  that  unselfishness  which  was  part 
<4  his  nature  he  resisted  the  temptation  to 
*ek  his  bed,  but  lay  down  for  an  hour  in 
Us  clothes  that  he  might  not  over-sleep 
himself,  and  so  that  old  Sarah,  who  was 
<wy  ailing,  might  find  the  fire  lighted  as 
MM), 

He  went  through  bis  self-imposed  tasks 
a«  sturdily  as  ever.  He  smiled  bitterly  once 
01  twice  as  he  blacked  his  own  and  his 
brother's  boots.  "What  would  she  say  if 
<tw  saw  me  do  this  I"  he  thought,  with  an 
odd  mixture  of  pride  and  pain.    "  Fancy  a 


hewer  of  wood  and  a  drawer  of  water  daring 
to  love  the  mistress  of  Bryn  I"  He  looked 
up  and  nodded  to  his  brother  as  he  came 
whistling  through  the  courtyard  with  his 
arms  full  of  faggots.  The  whistle  was  very 
sweet  and  shrill,  but  Carton'*  eyes  had 
purple  rings  round  them,  and  the  dark  face 
was  as  pale  as  a  girl's. 

"  Good  morning,  Robert,"  he  said,  with 
an  attempt  at  cheerfulness.  "Sarah  has 
the  rheumatism  very  badly  this  morning  ;  I 
hope  you  are  not  in  a  hurry  for  breakfast." 

'•  Pretty  fair  ;  I  suppose  I  shall  catch  the 
usual  train,"  returned  Robert,  carelessly. 
"  Sally  would  do  very  well  if  you  did  not 
spoil  her  so.  I'll  be  bound  you  were  up  at 
six  chopping  that  wood  ;  and  I  don't  think 
we,  either  of  us,  bad  too  much  sleep  last 
night.  I  might  buve  bad  a  dozen  men  over- 
head, to  judge  by  the  tramping." 

"  Did  I  disturb  you  ?  I  am  sorry,"  an- 
swered Gar.  "  I  always  walk  a  mile  or  two 
if  I  am  restless.  If  you  are  waiting  for 
breakfast  I  may  as  well  put  on  my  coat,  for 
I  want  to  speak  to  you."  He  broke  into 
whistling  again  as  he  followed  his  brother 
upstairs. 

"  What  a  fine  fellow  be  is,  after  all." 
thought  Robert.  He  was  full  of  pity  at  the 
sight  of  the  dark  rings—  Oar  ton's  pale  face 
and  puckered  forehead  haunted  him  through 
the  day  ;  once  or  twice  he  had  twinges  of 
remorse.  How  he  had  undervalued  him  ! 
A  hundred  instances  of  the  poor  boy's  good- 
ness of  heart  rushed  to  his  mind  ;  he  had 
nursed  him  in  that  long  illness  of  his  ;  and 
he  remembered  how  Garton  lay  for  hours 
parched  with  thirst  rather  than  wake  him, 
when  he  knew  be  was  overtired  ;  he  had 
broken  down  under  the  strain  of  tlutt 
watching,  and  then  Garton  had  nursed  him 
in  his  turn  ;  he  recalled  Carton's  clumsy 
attempts,  his  odd  mistakes,  the  patient  way 
la  which  he  set  himself  to  retrieve  bis  queer 
blunders.  Those  strong  brown  hands  had 
been  as  gentle  as  a  woman's.  It  made 
Robert's  heart  very  soft  to  remember  these 
things ;  it  struck  him  all  at  once  how  he 
would  miss  Garton,  and  how  empty  his 
daily  life  would  be  without  him.  He  looked 
up  when  Garton's  whistle  ceased. 

"  Did  you  say  you  wanted  to  speak  to  me, 
Gar?" 

■•  Yes,  but  hegin  your  breakfast,  please, 
or  you  will  lose  your  train.  Or  course  I 
want  to  speak  to  you.  I  did  not  waste 
much  time  in  sleep  last  night,  as  it  happens, 
so  I  went  over  everything  in  my  own  mind  ; 
I  and  I  want  you  to  know  that,  as  far  as  I  am 
concerned,  it  is  all  settled." 

"  What  is  settled  F 

"That  I  will  go  to  New  Zealand— Tim- 
buctoo — wherever  it  is  ;  and  the  sooner  the 
better.  I  will  go  for  mv  outfit  to-morrow 
if  you  like." 

••  It  won't  be  much  of  an  outfit,  I  am 
afraid,"  returned  Robert,  ruefully,  "  but  I 
have  a  few  pounds  at  your  disposal,  to 
which  you  are  heartily  welcome.  And  you 
have  really  made  up  your  mind,  Gar?" 

"  Yes,  Bob." 

"  My  dear  boy,  you  are  doing  very  right, 
and  I  honor  you  for  it,  old  fellow  ;  you  are 
just  the  sort  of  man  to  get  on  over  there. 
1  should  not  wonder  if  you  come  hack  with 

"°"  I  don't  much  think  I  shall  come  back, 
Robert." 

"  No,  not  for  some  years — eight  or  ten, 
perhaps.    It's  a  bit  of  a  wrench,  Gar — I 


know  that :  but  anything  is  better  than  this 
rusting  life  down  here.  It  will  make  a 
man  of  you— it  will,  indeed." 

A  faint  smile  came  to  Garton's  lips. 
Robert  was  kind,  very  kind  ;  but  how  could 
he  know — how  could  any  one  know — that 
death  would  rather  have  been  preferable  to 
him  than  this  lifelong  separation  from  those 
he  loved?  Come  back  !  He  would  never 
come  back.  Reuben  might  come  out  to  him 
by  and  by  ;  but  Blackscar,  and  Kirkby,  and 
Bryn  he  should  never  see  again !  A  pro- 
round  sadness  seized  on  the  unrortunate 
young  man  as  these  thoughts  occurred  to 
him.  Robert  cleared  his  throat  once  or 
twice  as  he  looked  at  him. 

"  You  must  not  lose  heart  over  it.  Gar." 
"  I  don't  see  that  it  matters  what  I  lose  ; 
it  will  be  all  the  same  a  hundred  years 
hence.  I  suppose  you  and  Austin  will  write 
sometimes  ;  I  shall  tell  Miss  Maturin " — a 
new.  strange  ralter  over  the  word—"  to  send 
Reuben  out  to  me.  I  forget  if  you  said  it 
was  to  be  New  Zealand,  Robert  T 

"Well,  Mathias  has  offered  you  a 
passage  there  :  so,  unless  yo 

or  Melbourne  " 

"  All  places  are  the  same  to  me."  inter- 
rupted Garton,  indifferently — "  out  of  Eng- 
land, I  mean.  Oh,  yes,  or  course.  New 
Zealand  will  be  the  best.  What  made 
Mathias  offer  me  a  free  passage,  I  wonder  \ 
Have  I  ever  heard  of  him  before  ?  I  forget 
all  about  it." 

"I  was  of  great  service  to  Mathias  once. 
It  does  not  matter,  so  I  need  not  refresh 
your  memory,"  returned  Robert,  hurriedly. 
It  was  his  way  to  ignore  any  good  deed  he 
had  done.  "  A  man  is  always  grateful  to 
the  person  who  happens  to  help  him,  but 
few  men  make  so  much  fuse  over  it.  He 
heard  me  talking  about  tbis  emigration 
and  then  he  offered  me  that  free 
for  you." 

"  I  thought  you  were  too  proud  to  accept 
such  a  favor,  Robert?" 

"  One  must  swallow  one's  pride  sometimes 
— I  am  learning  that.  And  then  I  have 
done  Mathias  more  than  one  good  turn.  It 
was  a  great  many  years  ago,  when  we  were 
young  fellows.  In  short,  he  owes  me 
money." 

•  Ah  !  that  is  a  very  different  affair." 
"  Anyhow,  it  would  not  do  to  lose  such  a 
chance  ;  and  then  Mathias  has  an  influen- 
tial friend  or  two  over  there,  to  whom  he 
will  give  you  letters  or  introduction.  The 
whole  thing  speaks  ror  itoeir — it  does  in- 
deed." 

"  I  am  quite  or  your  opinion,  Robert,  that 
it  will  be  the  beat  passible  thing  ror  me  to 
do — under  the  circumstances,  I  mean." 

"  I  am  so  glad  you  agree  with  me.  Gar." 

"  Of  course  I  relt  you  were  right,  Austin 
and  you.  from  the  first  ;  but  now  it  is 
doubly  my  duty.  Whatever  happens,  re- 
member you  have  nothing  with  which  to 
reproach  yourself." 

"  I  hope  not,"  returned  Robert  bewildered 
at  the  solemnity  of  this  address.  Garton's 
face  was  haggard  with  want  or  sleep,  and 
his  eyes  were  'dim,  with  no  lustre  in  them  : 
and  then  there  was  that  sternness  or  re- 
pressed reeling  in  his  voice.  Was  he  cruel 
in  thus  driving  him  away  ?  But  when  he 
thought  or  the  allurements  or  Bryn  his 
heart  hardened  itaeir. 

"There  is  nothing  like  putting  a  good 
race  on  a  thing,  Gar,  and  keeping  up  your 
courage,"  he  began  in  a  cheery  tone ;  but 


Digitized  by  Google 


76 


The  Churchman. 


(23)  [July  18,  1885. 


again  solemnly  interrupted  hiui. 
"You  will  tell  Austin  what  I  say.  I 
don't  care  to  go  into  the  matter  again  with 
any  one— least  of  all  with  him."  And  Car- 
ton's lip  trembled  as  be  thought  how  he  had 
hoped  to  work  under  that  kindly  rule. 
"  The  decision  was  for  me,  and  I  have  made 
it ;  and  there  is  no  one  to  blame,  but  only 
circumstances.  As  far  as  I  am  concerned, 
as  I  said  before,  I  am  ready  to  get  my  out- 
fit to-morrow.  Shall  I  go  up  with  you  to 
Thomborough  to-day  and  do  it,?" 

"Gently,  gently,  my  dear  fellow;  we 
have  not  spoken  to  Austin  or  Mathias. 
There  is  plenty  of  time,  plenty.  You  need 
not  get  into  a  fever  about  it."  He  was 
more  bewildered  than  ever  by  the  young 
man's  sternness  and  vehemence. 

"Things  have  gone  worse  with  him  than 
I  imagined,"  he  said,  as  be  put  a  stop  to  the 
conversation  by  rising  from  the  table. 
Oarton  eyed  him  wistfully  as  he  went  out. 
"I  suppose  he  will  miss  me  when  he 
finds  taingB  are  not  quite  so  comfortable," 
said  the  poor  boy  sadly,  as  be  took  down  his 
cassock  from  the  peg. 

Old  Widow  Larkins  was  cleaning  the 
church  when  he  went  in.  He  nearly  stum- 
bled over  her  pail  as  he  went  swinging  down 
the  aisle.  He  had  plenty  of  work  to  do 
there  that  day.  There  were  a  village  wed- 
ding and  two  funerals,  and  later  on  a  bap- 
to  the  place  com- 
the  strange,  dark 
young  man  who  seemed  to  do  everything 
for  everybody.  When  the  people  bad  all 
gone  away,  he  locked  the  door  on  the  inside 
and  went  up  and  knelt  down  alone  before 
the  flower-decked  altar.  He  was  only  a 
young  man,  very  faulty  and  not  over  wise, 
not  much  more  than  the  hewer  of  wood  and 
the  drawer  of  water  to  which  he  had  likened 
himself.  But,  as  he  knelt  there,  Garton 
Ord  prayed  the  noblest  prayer  but  one  that 
ever  was  prayed — "  O  Lord,  I  am  oppressed, 
undertake  for  me  "  And  he  prayed  it 
thrice  with  a  patient  sigh,  as  though  his 
heart  were  broken.  Was  bis  manhood  less 
strong  when  he  invoked  another  and  a 
higher  Strength  ?  Surely  such  men  as  Oar- 
ton Ord  are  the  little  ones  of  the  Kingdom. 
(To  be  continued.) 

THE  QUIET  CORNER. 


BISHOP  OP 

XIX. 

In  our  thoughts,  last  week,  of  the  dove 
returning  to  the  ark,  we  were  led  to  con- 
sider the  numerous  symbolic  allusions  to 
that  gentle  bird  that  are  found  in  the  Bible. 

And  to  what  does  this  symbolism  point  ? 
Who  is  the  Harmless  One  and  the  Pure,  the 
Author  of  all  innocence  and  purity  ?  Who 
is  it  that  dwelleth  apart  from  noise  and 
tumult,  and  seeks  a  home  in  the  heart  that 
has  learned  to  be  very  still  ?  Who  is  it  that 
is  frighted  away  by  the  violence  of  pride, 
and  that  is  grieved  by  our  obstinacy  and 
reluctance,  whose  reproaches  are  heard  in 
the  inner  chambers  of  the  soul  :  "  O  my 
people,  what  have  I  done  unto  you  ?  Wherein 
have  I  wearied  you  T 

Nay,  who  is  this  that  flieth  very  swiftly, 
viewless  as  the  wind,  and  more  rapid  than 
the  lightning  ?  Who  is  that  awful  One,  | 
the  flash  and  splendor  of  whose  sevenfold 
gifts  are  like  the  rainbow  that  arches  the 
eternal  throne  of  Ood  ?  It  is  the  Spirit  of 
(rod,  who  at  our  Lord's  baptism  descended 


like  a  dove  and  at>ode  upon  Him.  It  is  the 
same  Holy  Ghost  who  moves  upon  the  face 
of  the  waters,  and  whose  chosen  rest  is  in 
the  Church  of  God. 

It  belongs  to  the  necessary  faith  of  a 
Christian  man  to  affirm,  I  believe  in  the 
Holy  Ghost.  The  Nicene  Creed  instructs  us 
to  add  :  "The  Lord  and  Giver  of  life."  In 
the  economy  of  grace  each  pertton  of  the 
sacred  Trinity  hath  His  appropriate  function. 
The  Holy  Ghost  is  the  Life-Giver.  As 
Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  "  I  am  Pharaoh, 
and  without  thee  shall  no  man  lift  up  his 
hand  or  his  foot  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt," 
so  also  in  the  counsels  of  the  ever-blessed 
Trinity  is  the  Holy  Ghost  constituted  the 
ndnistrant  to  men  of  life,  and  alt  that 
belongs  thereto. 

And  what,  we  may  well  ask.  is  the  limit 
to  His  beneficence  ?  Is  His  mission  of  grace 
to  the  Church  alone,  and  is  the  outside 
world  destitute  of  His  awakening  and  heal- 
ing presence  ?  No.  He  is  abroad  every- 
where. The  Holy  Dove  disdains  not  the 
expanse  of  weary  waters  and  the  devasta- 
tion of  the  curse.  With  rapid  flight  He 
goes  abroad,  seeking  if  haply  He  may  find 
emerging  from  the  ruin  some  olive-leaf  of 
peace,  some  token  that  man's  heart  yearns 
after  reconciliation  with  his  God. 

Wherever  there  is  life,  even  in  its  rudi- 
ment and  germ,  there  we  recognize  the 
presence  and  the  power  of  the  Life-Oi  ver.  In 
the  high  aspirations  of  ancient  philosophers, 
in  the  severe  morality  of  some  of  those 
emperors  who  persecuted  the  early  Church, 
in  the  nice  sense  of  honor  among  men  who 
are  not  devout  towards  God,  and  in  their 
manly,  chivalrous  sympathy  for  the  weak 
and  for  the  wronged,  in  the  very  faith 
which  bad  men  keep,  one  with  anotlicr,  and 
in  the  maternal  solicitude  which  lingers  in 
a  woman's  heart  where  little  else  that  is 
womanly  remains,  the  Christian  recognizes 
the  flitting  of  God's  Holy  Dove.  There  is 
no  human  soul  in  which  there  doth  not 
linger  some  trace  of  the  image  in  which  he 
was  created  ;  and  the  Life-Giver  wearies 
not  in  His  endeavor  to  restore  each  lineament 
of  the  divine  likeness  which  is  not  utterly 
destroyed. 

There  is  a  disposition  among  men  to  an- 
tagonize what  they  call  natural  goodness 
and  divine  grace.  We  are  pointed  to  a 
man  who  has  eliminated  all  thought  of  God 
from  his  scheme  of  life — a  prayerless  man, 
a  man  who  smiles  pleasantly  at  the  very 
nnme  of  religion,  as  if  it  were  an  exploded 
fable  or  an  emotional  superfluity.  And 
yet,  one  says,  who  so  generous  and  open- 
handed  to  the  suffering  as  he?  Who  so 
scornful  of  a  lie?  WTio  more  genial  and 
affectionate  in  his  family  ? 

To  this  the  answer  is  very  plain.  Men 
alienated  from  God  are  not  therefore  God- 
forsaken. There  are  diversities  of  operation, 
but  the  same  Spirit.  Even  where  there  is 
no  yearning  after  better  things,  the  Holy 
Ghost  disdains  not  to  keep  alive  the  lesser 
qualities  of  goodness.  The  rain  falleth 
everywhere,  not  only  on  the  cultivated 
garden  of  the  Ix>rd,  where  the  grapes  may 
give  out  their  pleasant  smell,  but  on  the 
hare  rock  also,  promoting  the  growth  of  the 
lichen  and  the  moss,  which  may,  at  least, 
cover  its  nakedness.  Yes,  such  is  the  order 
of  God's  working,  wherever  anything,  no 
matter  how  mean,  can  be  made  to  grow, 
there  is  hope  that,  beneath  the  invincible 
patience  of  rain  and  sunshine,  the  soil  will 


be  deepened,  and  better  seeds  take  root  and 
grow. 

Ignorance  of  this  world-wide  working  of 
God's  Holy  Spirit  has  led  Christian  people 
to  assume  positions  that  are  not  tenable. 
Did  you  never  know  one  actually  to  groan 
over  the  austere  morality  of  a  godless  neigh- 
bor, and  to  intimate  not  obscurely  that 
there  would  be  more  hope  of  him  if  his 
life  were  profligate  ?  Depend  upon  it,  a 
pure  morality  can  never  indispose  the 
heart  to  the  higher  attainments  of  faith. 
The  pride  in  one's  moral  excellence  is  indeed 
insuperable  bar  to  spiritual 
;  but  let  us  fault  the  pride,  not 
the  morality,  for  the  one  is  man's  enormous 
crime,  the  other  is  a  testimony  to  the 
presence  of  a  long-suffering  Spirit,  who. 
while  often  grieved,  is  slow  to  withdraw 
Himself  and  to  leave  the  house  desolate, 
while  anything  lingers  there  by  which  it  may 
be  recovered. 

It  is  no  part  of  our  religion  to  deny  the 
worth  of  anything  good,  however  its  good- 
ness may  be  imperfect.  We  deny,  indeed, 
the  adequacy  for  the  emergencies  of  life 
and  duty,  and  for  the  scrutiny  of  the  un- 
erring judgment,  of  all  spiritual  energies 
which  come  not  from  the  vital  union  of  an 
explicit  faith  with  the  true  Vine,  which  is 
Christ  our  Lord.  But  where,  apart  from 
the  confession  of  Him,  we  recognize  any 
nobleness  of  soul  or  the  fragrance  of  domes- 
tic and  social  virtues,  instead  of  seeking  to 
trample  on  it  as  a  plant  which  God  bath  not 
planted,  we  shall  see  in  it  a  proof  that  the 
Lord  is  long-suffering  to  us  ward,  notwill- 
ing  that  any  should  perish,  enriching, 
despite  itself,  the  thauklees  soil,  if  so  be 
that  amid  its  wild  grapes  of  a  human  good- 
ness it  may  presently  < 
seed  of  a  holy  vine. 


ISRAEL  IN  EGYPT. 


The  J'asaotrr, 


and  the  Last  Kight 
Bomtage. 


Exodus  ill.  21-30. 

Verse  21.  "The  elders  of  Israel." 
having  received  of  the  Ix>rd  the  ( 
ment  concerning  the  Passover,  calls  for  the 
elders,  and  communicates  to  them  the 
directions  tbey  were  to  follow.  "  Draw  out 
now."  That  means  "  withdraw  " — that  is, 
go  to  your  several  homes.  "A  lamb." 
That  is  a  generic  word,  signifying  either 
a  lamb  or  a  kid.  a  male  of  the  first  year,  of 
the  sheep  or  the  goats.  "  According  to 
your  families."  That  is  explained  in  verses 
third  and  fourth  of  this  san 
that  there  should  be  one  for  each  I 
or,  if  the  household  be  too  small,  the  i 
was  to  be  done  conjointly  with  another 
family  of  small  size.  The  purpose  was  that 
the  lamb  should  be  wholly  consumed.  Hence 
the  household  could  not  be  too  large,  since 
it  was  a  sacrificial  eating,  but  might  be 
too  small.  "Kill  the  passover."  That  is, 
the  Paschal  lamb,  the  sacrifice  especially 
known  by  that  name. 

Verse  22.  "  Hyssop."  Not  the  plant  now 
so  called,  but  a  sj<ecies  of  thyme,  the 
Arabian  miter  or  niter.  "  In  the  boson." 
When  the  lamb  was  killed,  the  blood  was 
to  be  drawn  off  into  a  boson,  so  that  none 
of  it  should  remain  in  the  carcass.  "  The 
lintel."  The  stone  or  beam  forming  the  top 
of  the  doorway.  Thus  the  blood  dropped 
from  above  on  the  threshold  and  on  the  two 


Digitized  by  Go 


July  18.  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


77 


side-posts  traces  the  form  of  the  cross — a 
sign  which  can  hardly  be  called  here  acci- 
dental. 

Verse  38.  "The  Lord  will  pass  over." 
Of  course,  this  does  not  mean  that  this  sign 
was  necessary  to  distinguish  the  homes  of 
the  Hebrews  from  those  of  the  Egyptians, 
for  the  Lord's  information,  but  that  the 
sign  of  covenant  might  show  the  people's 
faith.  "  Suffer  the  destroyer."  The  angel 
of  death,  the  agent  of  the  Lord's  work.  The 
Lord  would  restrain  him  from  entering  the 
houses  which  were  guarded  by  the  mark  of 
salvation.  The  sign  thus  becomes  doubly 
significant. 

Verse  24.  "  Ye  shall  observe  this  thing 
.  .  .  forever."  It  is  observed  in  the  Chris- 
tian Israel  by  that  which  He  who  instituted 
the  Passover,  Himself  transferred  it  to-- 
viz.,  the  Eucharist  of  the  Church.  That  is 
now  the  memorial  sign  of  the  Lord's  death, 
as  the  Passover  was  the  prophetic  sign. 
The  union  of  the  two  on  the  night  of  the 
betrayal  shows  that  the  one  was  to  take  the 
place  of  and.  continue  the  other.  Hence 
the  ordinance  is  kept. 

Verse  25.  "  When  ye  become  to  the  land," 
etc.  This  seems  to  imply  that  the  service 
waa  suspended  in  the  desert  wanderings, 
and  began  as  a  yearly  observance  after  the 
entry  into  the  land  of  Canaan.  At  that 
time  the  forty  years  were  a  provisional 
prospect  merely.  If  Israel  had  been  stout- 
hearted after  the  return  of  the  spies,  it  would 
have  gone  at  once  into  the  possession  of  the 
promised  land. 

Verse  26.  "  What  mean  ye  by  this  service  V 
The  memorial  intent  of  the  Paschal  Feast 
is  thus  provided  for.  It  was  expected  to 
survive  the  personal  memory  of  the  eventB 
which  it  preceded.  It  was  history  linked 
with  an  institution. 

Verse  27.  Here  was  a  brief  sentence,  which 
i  gave  the  meaning  which  was 
I  in  the  little  word  "  Passover."  The 
English  version  gives  that  sense  very  clearly. 
It  was  a  pawing  over  to  destroy,  and  a 
passing  over  in  another  sense,  which  is  of 
preservation.  The  English  and  the  Hebrew 
thought  are  thus  identical.  The  last  clause 
is  not  part  of  the  word  of  Hoses,  but  de- 
i  the  way  in  which  the  people  received 
"Bowed  the  head," 


"  A  great  cry  in  Egypt."'  The  effect  of  this 
visitation  was  to  rouse  every  household. 
Probably  the  death  seizure  was  not  instan- 
taneous, for  then  it  might  not  have  been 
perceived  in  many  instances  till  the  morn- 
ing, I  Hit  as  still  is  the  case,  the  roused  watch- 
ers by  the  bed  of  the  dying,  sent  up  the  shrill, 
piercing  cry  of  distress  which  signalled  the 
moment  of  death.  Tills  would  also  aid  to 
spread  the  news  of  this  final  infliction  and 
make  it  appalling  as  it  was  intended  to  be. 


THOMAS  WISTMtOP  C01T,  D.D.,  LL.D. 


In  earlier  time  I  mark'd  the  manly  mien 

Of  him  whose  voice  and  eye  illum'd  the 
page 

Where  Sacred  Truth  lay  hid,  and  thought 
no  age 

Could  mar  the  beauty  of  the  solemn  scene. 

Then,  clad  in  white,  he  held  with  look  of  love 
Mv  latest  born,  and  blessing  with  a  ki*», 
Received  him  in  the  Church  of  Christ- 
in  bliss 

Now  sings  this  cherub  in  the  Church  above. 

O  clear-eyed  man  of  God  !    Not  less  sincere 
Salutwl  thou  my  daughter  on  that  day, 
And  pointed  where  high  duty  led  the  wny 

Toward  happiness,  and  heaven  where  dwells 
no  fear, 

And  where  no  death  nor  sorrow  shall  appear 
To  cloud  thy  vision  of  a  bright,  eternal  ray. 


THEFIUAL  RELATION  OF  THE  SOUL 
TO  GOD* 


find  some  assistance  in  the  story  of  Jesus. 
The  first  is  that  which  each  father  gets  in 
his  child.  As  the  boy  grows  up  it  shows  a 
sign  of  individual  character  and  individual 
purpose.  What  he  was  and  what  be  did 
was  as  a  member  of  that  little  household  ; 
but  now  he  develops  individual  energy  and 
takes  some  action  of  his  own.  It  is  a  critical 
time  for  child  and  father.  The  child  is  per- 
plexed with  the  pleasure,  almost  pain,  at 
the  idea  of  doing  some  act  conscientiously 
his  own,  and  the  father  has  some  pleasure 
in  seeing  his  boy  doing  something  original, 
ami  something  perhaps  which  he  could  not  do 
The  real  understanding  of  that  mo- 


Verse  28.  The  effect  of  the  nine  visitations 
thus  far  inflicted  bn  Egypt  had  greatly 
stimulated  the  faith  and  obedience  of  the 
people,  especially  as  these  called  for  very 
little  of  endurance  or  trust  on  their  part. 

Verse  29.  "All  the  first  born."  If  the 
idea  ia  a  correct  one  that  the  first  born  of  all 
families  under  the  patriarchal  dispensation 
\  the  family  priest,  and  that  the  first  born 
of  each  animal  fit  for  sacrifice  was 
sacred  to  the  Lord,  then  this  becomes  the 
excommunication  of  Egypt.  Its  priesthood 
and  its  offerings  are  alike  cut  off.  It  is 
rejected  from  the  eldest  covenant.  This  is 
also  the  sign  perhaps,  that  the  new-  covenant, 
by  which  one  nation  is  taken  out  of  the 
families  of  the  earth  to  keep  the  Lord's  name 
alive,  and  one  family  of  that  nation  is  to 
be  the  priestly  family,  has  now  begun. 

Verse  SO.  This  death  of  the  first  born  was 
not  a  pestilence,  since  that  could  hardly  be 
supposed  to  discriminate,  but  a  special  mi- 
raculous infliction  of  death.  It  took  place 
at  midnight,  when  the  land  was  wrapped  in 
deep  sleep,  thus  making  it  more  appalling. 


"  And  when  the?  uw  Him  they  were  sniaxed ;  anil 
Hln  mother  said  unto  Htm,  Boo,  why  bast  Thou  thus 
dnalt  with  us*  behold,  Thy  father  and  I  hare 
•ouKht  Thee  aorrowlnc-  And  He  said  unto  them. 
How  Is  It  that  ye  sought  Me'  Wiat  ye  not  that  I 
must  be  about  My  Father".  bu«ine«»r'-ST.  Li  si  n. 

You  all  know  the  circumstances.  How  the 
Child  was  taken  to  the  temple  for  the  feast, 
and  how,  when  the  company  left  to  return 
home  they  left  the  Child  behind,  and  after 
long  search  He  was  found  in  the  Temple 
with  the  doctors,  both  hearing  and  asking 
them  questions.  What  a  revelation  waa  the 
swer  He  made  to  His  mother  !  Hitherto 
He  had  been  her  Son,  and  all  had  gone  in 
ays  she  could  understand  ;  no  wonder  she 
was  now  astonished.  It  was  a  critical 
moment  in  her  life.  No  wonder  that 
though  He  was  still  subject  to  her  she  felt 
that  the  life  of  her  Son  was  changed,  and 
she  kept  all  these  things  in  her  heart. 

His  mother  shows  the  experiences  of  all 
human  hearts.  It  is  the  common  experi- 
ence. Let  us  take  some  examples  of  it.  The 
Virgin  Mary  is  a  perpetual  type  of  the 
people  who,  invested  with  some  sacred  in- 
terest, identify  themselves  with  it,  anil 
when  it  shapes  its  own  methods  and  ways 
are  filled  with  perplexity.  They  would  keep 
all  things  under  their  own  control,  and  ho 
they  ask  of  the  objects  for  which  tbey  live, 
"Why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  usr 
Mary  had  felt  that  Jesus  was  more  her  Son 
than  God's  Son,  and  there  is  a  tendency 
among  the  most  conscientious  people  to 
think  the  objects  in  which  they  are  deeply 
interested  are  more  their  children  than 
God's  children.    One  set  of  people  must 


truth  that  the  child  is  not  only  the  son  of 
his  father  but  the  son  of  God.  When  that 
is  so  the  child  passes  not  into  a  looser  but 
into  a  stronger  responsibility,  and  the  father 
is  satisfied  to  see  his  child  grow  so  because 
he  cannot  l>e  jealous  of  God.  It  is  a  noble 
progress  of  life  when  the  first  venture  of  the 
young  man  on  a  career  of  his  own  is  looked 
upon  in  that  way.  "  Wist  ye  not  that  I 
must  be  about  My  Father's  business  T 

The  mother  was  interested  with  the  care 
of  Him  who  was  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world,  and  she  accepts  it  entirely,  and  she 
is  willing  to  work  out  the  task,  the  supreme 
privilege  which  God  has  given  her.  The 
quality  of  her  self-sacrifice  shows  its  defect 
elsewhere.  She  iB  not  able  to  see  where  the 
limit  of  her  work  comes  and  passes  from 
under  her  hands,  because  He  deals  directly 
with  His  Father, 

Another  illustration  is  that  of  the  cham- 
pion of  the  faith.  He  undertakes  the  cause 
of  the  belief  in  Jesus  Christ  ;  it  is  a  noble 
task  for  a  man.  It  gives  him  sleepless 
nights  and  weary  days,  but  to  all  of  this  he 
is  perfectly  equal.  There-  comes  a  time 
when,  as  God  is  working  for  Himself,  the 
truth  begins  to  show  a  vitality  which  he  has 


•Sermon 
the  First  Sunday 
the  Rev.  Phillip* 


Abbey,  on 
Trinity.  June  Tib,  IS*,  by 
of  Trinity 


tions.  No  wonder  he  is  troubled.  No  won- 
der, unless  he  is  a  very  thoughtful  man,  he 
cannot  understand  it.  But  if  he  be  thought- 
ful, he  will  see  that  the  truth  is  working  for 
itself  in  a  larger  way  than  he  could  work 
for  it.  Another  man  champions  the  justice 
of  God.  He  has  been  willing  to  stand  for 
it  anywhere.  "The  necessity  of  the  pun- 
ishment of  wickedness,"  he  says,  "  lies  in 
the  nature  of  God,  and  he  has  supported 
that  doctrine  in  its  simplest  form,  viz..  the 
endless  punishment  of  man."  Suppose  the 
ilny  comes  when  that  claims  n  more  spiritual 
meaning,  and  means  that  the  punishment 
of  sin  is  bound  up  within  itself,  in  its  own 
degradation.  No  wonder  he  is  almost  dis- 
mayed, and  feels  that  his  faith  is  ■ 
away  from  him.  He  is  bewilder* 
was  when  Jesus  began  to  show  His  indi- 
vidual ways  and  will.  But  the  time  came 
when  she  rejoiced  at  it.  And  so  the  be- 
liever and  champion  of  faith  becomes,  if  he 
be  a  really  reverent  man,  to  rejoice  when 
his  belief  outgrows  himself ;  when  his  be- 
lief is  not  the  special  form  in  which  a 
dogma  has  been  conceived,  but  the  special 
thing  to  which  knowledge  must  give  ] 
and  more  spiritual  meaning.  When  he  ( 
that  what  he  has  to  guard  over  is  Truth,  not 
definitions — the  truth  seems  to  be  slipping 
away  from  us  in  these  tumultuous  times — 
then  the  man  says  to  the  doctrine  which  he 
holds,  "  Why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 
me '("  Truth  is  God's  child,  and  it  must  lie 
wliat  He  wills  and  not  what  the  believer 

Digitized  by  Googl 


78    The  Churchman.  (84)  [July  18,  1885. 


wills,  and  it  U  a  blessed  day  when  the  be- 
liever accepts  this,  and  l<x>ks  what  new 
forms  Clod  will  give  His  faith  from  year  to 
year,  and  into  what  new  regions  He  will 
send  it  forth.  There  are  men  who  try  to 
reform  the  world,  but  they  want  to  keep  it 
in  their  own  hand  and  never  outgrow  their 
control  ;  others  think  the  reform  is  out- 
growing  their  strength,  and  that  they  can 
only  give  a  helping  touch  here  and  there 
when  it  lies  within  their  power.  The  first 
says  how  evil  is  to  be  eradicate  and  good 
sustained  ;  the  second  does  not  know  any- 
thing except  that  all  is  under  God,  and  under 
God  he  has  the  hope  of  assisting  a  little. 
The  first  is  the  reformer  with  a  theory,  and 
the  second  is  the  reformer  with  devotion. 
It  will  be  seen  what  is  to  become  of  these 
two  men.  If  humanity  lias  a  will  of  it* 
own  and  leaps  to  some  special  judgment 
when  we  expected  slower  steps,  the  first  is 
entirely  lost,  as  he  sees  the  reform  which  he 
thought  could  only  come  to  pass  in  one  way 
accomplished  in  another,  leaving  him  be- 
hind. The  devoted  reformer  is  glad  to  see 
that  God  is  far  larger  than  he  can  compre- 
hend, and  only  too  pleased  if  he  can  lend 
his  little  skill  in  some  corner  working  out 
to  unknown  results.  There  are  people  who 
are  always  uneasy  unless  things  improve  in 
their  little  way.  There  are  people  in  church 
who  begrudge  work  unless  it  is  done  in  their 
own  school.  They  hare  the  care  of  some 
one  of  God's  children,  and  they  treat  it  as 
if  it  were  their  child  only,  and  grumble  if 
it  is  growing  strong  in  ways  they  do  not 
understand.  A  thoughtful  man  would  see 
that  if  it  grows  God  himself  is  holding  it 
in  the  hollow  of  His  awful  hand,  and  help- 
ing it  in  ways  that  His  servant  cannot  know. 
He  sees  it  taken  out  of  his  hand,  and  yet 
works  for  it  in  the  way  that  he  can.  You 
believe  that  your  Church  has  a  vast  work 
to  do  in  your  own  little  country,  but  it  is 
very  near  to  the  heart  of  God,  and  if  we 
think  that  we  cannot  limit  our  sympathy  to 
that  one  Church  ;  if  that  Church  has  some- 
what failed  in  its  duty  and  another  has 
stepped  in,  we  shall  have  to  rejoice  even 
while  we  work,  seeing  that  God  has  other 
ways  of  doing  His  work  in  which  she  does 
her  part  so  feebly. 

I  believe  this  principle  applies  to  every 
work  which  each  of  us  does.  The  responsi- 
bility lies  on  you  for  some  precious  life. 
You  don't  seek  it  or  go  after  it,  but  there  is 
some  one  for  whom,  because  there  is  no  one 
else  to  help  him,  the  responsibility  has  fallen 
upon  you.  The  responsibility  is  no  light 
one,  as  you  know,  and  the  story  you  have 
heard  to-night  can  help  you.  Is  this  not  the 
truth,  that  the  child  over  whom  you  are 
watching  is  the  son  of  God  also?  The  beg- 
gar whom  you  are  trying  to  reform,  or  the 
gambler  you  are  trying  to  keep  from  the 
gaming-house,  is  not  each  of  them  the  true 
son  of  God  ?  At  last  it  has  entered  into 
your  souls  that  they  arc  under  God's  care  as 
tndy  as  under  your  care,  and  is  it  not  to  be 
expected  that  He  will  develop  them  by  ways 
of  which  you  can  never  have  dreamt  ?  It 
in  hopeless  for  any  man  to  help  another  un- 
less be  is  aware  of  that  fact.  Mary  learned 
that  His  life  was  mysteriously  greater  than 
her  own,  and  that  God  was  over  and  behind 
her,  caring  for  that  life  for  which  she  had 
been  caring.  That  made  her  service  more 
faithful  and  more  sacred.  You,  too,  must 
learn  this  truth  about  the  lines  of  any  man 
you  are  trying  to  help,  or  you  cannot  help 


him  as  he  needs.  You  must  know  themvs- 
tcry  of  his  life  and  his  kinship  with  God. 
You  have  undertaken  your  task  very  flip- 
pantly. "  1  don't  see  who  else  can  help 
him  ;  I  will  patronize  him  ;  I  see  what  can 
be  made  of  him,  and  this  is  what  he  shall 
he."  You  take  your  scholar  into  your 
school,  your  friend  into  what  you  dare  to 
call  your  friendship.  How  strange  it  will 
he  when  you  discover  that  he  is  somethii 
more  mysterious  because  of  the  mystery  of 
the  Son  of  God.  We  talk  about  the  neglect 
of  men  for  each  other's  lives,  and  hear  them 
say,  "  Am  I  my  brother's  keeper  T*  Besides 
the  pain  of  seeing  how  men  disown  the  care 
of  their  fellows,  there  is  something  more 
painful — to  see  a  man  help  another  all 
wrong,  with  such  ignorant  hands  that  they 
lead  them  all  wrong.  Suspicion  and  jeal- 
ousy of  (iod  make  worse  than  worthless  the 
sincere  desire  of  a  man  to  help  his  fellow- 
men.  Blind  leading  the  blind  all  over  the 
world.  What  they  want  to  say  is  that 
"There  is  a  mystery  about  this  man  that  I 
must  understand  ;  he  is  a  child  of  God. 
You  say,  how  can  I  feel  it  about  this  sot, 
whom  I  want  to  keep  out  of  the  grog-shop? 
Can  I  count  his  life  mysterious,  and  count 
him  a  child  of  God?"  Unless  you  can  do 
so  you  cannot  help  him  with  any  true,  deep 
help.  The  moment  Moses  said,  "Shall  / 
bring  you  water  out  of  the  rock?"  his 
highest  power  was  gone.  The  water  that 
he  gave  them  as  though  it  were  his  own, 
and  not  God's,  was  an  insult  to  him  and  to 
God,  and  from  that  day  the  ruin  of  that 
great  leader  had  begun.  If  we  ask  what 
are  the  characteristics  of  any  man  who 
follows  the  principle  I  liavc  laid  down,  they 
would  be  these  :  He  will  have  the  charac- 
teristics which  we  can  believe  to  be  in 
the  treatment  of  the  child  Je-us,  gen- 
eral inspiration  rather  than  general  de- 
tail ;  in  making  good  the  objects  of  the 
case,  rather  than  in  the  special  forms  in 
which  they  shall  grow.  The  advisers  are 
best  who  give  the  anient  desire  to  act  right 
always  and  help  us  through  many  blunders 
to  find  that  end  at  last.  The  best  you  can 
do  is  to  try  to  keep  the  man  from  doing 
wrong.  This  is  better  than  the  patronizing 
tone  which  is  a  check  on  a  man's  desire  to 
be  good.  So  you  may  help  a  stronger  man 
than  yourself ;  but  when  he  is  at  liberty 
leave  him  to  go,  and  be  thankful  if  the 
power  leading  him  is  something  truer  and 
higher  than  your  own.  There  are  small 
men  to  whom  this  would  be  absolutely  de- 
pressing. They  do  not  want  to  do  any  work 
for  God  unless  they  take  it  in  their  own 
hands.  To  a  larger  man  it  is  nobler  to 
work  for  God  and  with  God.  Mary  put  all 
these  things  in  her  heart,  and  she  learned 
that  it  was  nobler  to  bring  her  boy  to 
God,  and  take  God  for  His  Father  than  to 
keep  Him  for  heirelf.  So  you  will  under- 
stand that  the  type  of  the  truest  relation- 
ship between  God  and  man  is  not  the  spirit- 
ual directorship  of  spiritually  governing 
yourself  for  another,  hut  the  frank  friend- 
ship of  generous  men.  We  each  rejoice  to 
see  the  other  in  God.  There  is  a  deeper, 
closer  care  of  every  man  for  himself  who  is 
careful  for  his  brother.  A  man  cannot 
execute  his  responsibility  aright  unless  in 
that  for  which  he  is  responsible  he  sees 
something  mysterious.  How  a  man  seems 
to  separate  his  life  and  to  stand  in  criticism 
of  his  own  life  !  Know  thyself,  says  the 
old  proverb,  as  if  the  two  spoken  of  were 


two  persons.  The  mill  of  wisdom 
guard  over  the  conscience  of  the  man  who 
has  a  reasonable  capacity  of  self-care,  and 
he  blames  and  praises  himself  with  a  more 
even-handed  justice  than  that  with  which 
he  judges  the  lives  of  other  men.  There  is 
something  outeide  him  with  which  all  his 
fortunes  are  inextricably  bound  up.  He 
lays  his  plans  and  says,  I  will  bring  my- 
self to  the  best  in  this  way  or  that  way," 
and  he  finds  himself  the  subject  of  some 
other  will  and  wisdom.  His  plans  are  over- 
ruled and  interfered  with.  In  the  govern- 
ment of  ourselves  we  sometimes  forget  that 
there  is  any  other ;  but  our  plans  are  so 
altered  that  we  cannot  neglect  the  greater 
force.  We  meant  to  be  that,  and,  lo  !  we 
are  this ;  we  thought  we  would  be  that,  and 
wo  are  this  instead.  We  never  meant  to 
believe  this,  and  now  we  hold  it  with  all 
our  heart.  It  is  the  everlasting  discovery 
which  every  man  makes,  and  with  as  much 
surprise  as  if  no  one  had  ever  found  it  out 
before,  that  the  will  for  which  he  is  respon- 
sible  is  not  only  his  own,  but  God's  also. 
Yours,  conditionally  yours,  but,  behind  and 
over  yours,  God's.  That  is  the  great  revela- 
tion about  life.    When  it 

It 

sometimes  early,  sometimes  late  in  life. 
Sometimes  it  is  the  blush  that  fills  youth 
with  beauty,  and  sometimes  it  is  the  peace 
round  old  age  which  makes  it  happy.  It  is 
regeneration.  It  makes  anything  like  a 
bewildering  surprise  impossible.  "  New 
plans  Buperaede  my  plans,  and  any  turn 
coming  is  acceptable  to  me,  and  I  am  not 
damaged  by  it.  I  feel  a  new  conviction 
growing  in  my  soul.  I  < 
long  as  I  lived  I  wot 
different  from  this  which  is  taking 
sion  of  me.  It  seems  as  if  my  soul  had 
turned  back  upon  my  teaching,  and  I  say  : 
'  My  soul,  why  hast  thou  dealt  thus  with 
me  t  and  my  soul  answer :  '  Wist  ye  not 
that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  business  ?'  " 
That  is  the  true  meaning  of  the  cases  where 
men  say  :  "  I  don't  know  however  I  believed 
this  true ;  but  the  belief  has  come  about 
and  is  precious  to  me  in  spite  of  myself." 
It    was   God    claiming    His   own  soul. 


Let  a  man  hut  see  this  and  be  welcomes  the 
conviction  come  to  his  soul  more  cordially 
than  those  he  sought  out  with  deliberate 
toil.  He  cannot  be  jealous  of  what  God 
does  for  His  own  soul.  He  is  like  the  ser- 
vant taking  care  of  a  child,  with  the  father 
plans  for  the  child  with  a 

is  greater  than  his  own.  If  our  souls  never 
disturbed  the  plans  we  have  laid  for  them, 
if  we  never  came  to  more  truth  than  we 
are  wise  enough  to  see,  how  badly  off  we 
should  be.  What  is  the  difference  between 
the  condition  of  a  man  who  has  accepted 
the  revelation  and  one  who  has  not  ?  One 
is  the  condition  of  the  man  who  believes  in 
no  government  at  all,  and  the  other  one  who 
believes  that  God  is  governing  his  life.  To 
each  mystery  is  inevitable :  to  one  the 
mystery  of  chance,  to  the  other  the  rich, 
deep  gracious  mystery  of  loving  care.  To 
one  the  mystery  of  accident,  to  the  other 
the  mystery  of  the  Prince  of  Life.  When 
anything  unexpected  occurs  one  says.  It  is 
another  accident,  the  other  says,  It  is  my 
Father.  Between  the  two  stand  the  man 
who  has  one  self-made  plan  of  living  which 
he  expects  to  see  fulfilled.  He  is  the 
whose  life  is  buffeted  about  with 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  18,  1885.]  (23) 

■ 


The  Churchman. 


79 


le  is  the  man  who  nails  on 
nnd  refuses  to  believe  in 
the  tides.  No  wonder  after  a  stormy 
voyage  he  drags  a  wrecked  life  on  a  beach 
where  he  never  expected  to  l>e  when  he 
nailed.  The  wise  man  will  have  one  great 
purpose  in  life  ;  he  will  try  to  come  into 
harmony  with  God.  to  come  to  a  perfect 
understanding  of  Him,  and  his  child  with 
him.  ••  Let  me  rot  try  to  make  one  thing 
of  my  soul  while  God  is  trying  to  make 
What  doe*  God  want  this  soul  of 
to  be  V  Let  me  find  out  that  so  I  can 
work  with  him.''  It  ifl  only  by  finding  Him 
out  that  you  can  find  out  what  he  wants 
you  to  lie.  Kind  Him  out,  and  you  will 
have  from  your  own  soul  the  expression  of 
what  He  wants  you  to  be.  Love  of  God 
comes  through  faith  in  God,  as  shown  to  ua 
through  Jesus  Christ.  You  let  Christ  be- 
stow His  blessings  upon  you,  and  through 
Christ  you  love  God  who  manifested  Him- 
self, and  by  that  means  you  understand 
Him  in  His  infinite  nature,  and  by  that  see 
what  He  wants  you  to  become,  and  you 
thus  become  ready  and  willing  to  help  Him 
to  do  what  He  wants  to  do  with  your  soul. 
The  Son  of  Mary  was  a  revelation  to  her 
mother  nature  in  whose  care  He  lived.  So 
with  man's  soul  ;  it  is  a  perpetual  revelation 
to  the  man  who  cares  for  that  soul.  If  you 
can  only  know  that  your  soul  is  God's  child 
and  that  He  is  caring  for  you,  it  will  become 
the  source  of  mysterious  communication. 
He  will  show  His  goodness  not  merely  in 
heaven  and  earth,  and  the  history  behind 
you.  but  in  the  soul  within  ;  it  is  the  lofty 
privilege  of  any  man  who  is  willing  to 
know  that  the  soul  that  lives  within  him, 
which  he  calls  /lis  soul,  is  the  child  of  God. 
May  He  bring  us  all  to-  that  deep  under- 
standing of  ourselves,  so  that  we  may  under- 
stand Him,  and  through  knowing  Him  who 
i»  our  Father  we  may  know  what  to  do  with 
;  lives  of  ours. 


OUR  CONDITION  AND  OUR  DUTIES. 


BY  THE 


OF 


We  are?  comparatively  few  in  number  ; 
we  are  weak  in  all  the  elements  which  con- 
stitute worldly  power,  and  we  are  abso- 
lutely very  poor,  and,  relatively,  among 
the  poorest,  if  not  the  very  poorest,  diocese 
in  Christendom.  These  facts  tell  us  in 
unmistakable  language  what  are  our  para- 
mount duties  :  as  a  little  flock  to  be  united, 
to  be  one  mind  and  heart,  as  were  the  first 
Christians  when  they  were  very  few.  We 
t  afford  to  risk  our  common  safety  by 
t  from  our  fellows,  or  breaking 
or  refusing  to  march  on.  We 
bold  together,  we  must  trust  our 
chief,  and  we  must  trust  each  other.  The 
march,  the  equipments,  the  plan  of  cam- 
paign, and  the  mode  of  battle  may  not  be  to 
our  liking,  but  these  matters  arc  not  our 
responsibility,  and  if  in  consequence,  because 
we  are  not  well  pleased,  we  halt  and  refuse 
to  goon  and  labor  and  fight,  we  are  disloyal 
and  heady  and  rebellious,  and  fall  under  the 
severe  rebuke  which  our  lx>rd  addressed  to 
St.  Peter,  when  be  sought  to  intrude  into 
another  man's  affairs.  Jesus  said  to  him  : 
'What  is  that  to  thee?  Follow  thou  Me." 
This  sharp,  clear,  ringing  injunction  of  our 
Saviour  is  translated  in  the  Catechism  into 
the  sentence  which  concludes  the  summary 
of  our  duty  as  prescribed  by  Almighty  God 


to  our  neighbor.  These  are  the  words  :  I 
am  commanded  "to  do  my  duty  in  that 
state  of  life  unto  which  it  shall  please  God 
to  call  me."  I  jet  us  never  forget  the  pro- 
nouns; they  are  tremendously,  I  may  say, 
in  view  of  the  common  behavior  of  even 
professional  Christians,  terrifically,  em- 
phatic :  "What  is  that  to  thee  f  Follow 
thou  Me."  "To  do  my  duty,"  aye,  mine. 
and  nobody  else's.  To  attempt  to  do  any- 
body else's  duty  is  to  attempt  the  impossible  ; 
we  can  never  accomplish  it,  dhd,  alas  !  while 
we  are  thus  interfering  with  other  people's 
affairs  we  must  be  neglecting  onr  own,  and 
we  need  all  our  time,  every  moment  of  it, 
imperfectly,  at  the  best,  to  perform  our  own 
tasks  which  our  Heavenly  Father  has  set  us 
to  do,  since  we  are  plainly  told  by  Him, 
who  will  be  our  Judge  in  the  day  of  dread 
account,  that  when  we  have  done  all  that 
we  can  do  we  shall  still  prove  unprofitable 
servants.  What  a  world  this  would  Is?  if 
evenbody  in  it  were  to  mind  his  own 
business  and  devote  all  his  energies  of  mind, 
soul,  and  holy  to  the  one  supreme  aim  of 
doing  his  duty  in  that  state  of  life  to  which 
it  had  pleased  God  to  call  him.  Let  others 
do  as  they  may,  it  is  our  duty,  our  wisdom, 
and  it  ought  to  be  our  joy,  to  stand  in  our 
ranks,  each  in  his  place,  and  present  a  united 
front  to  the  foe,  nnd  work  with  a  right  good 
will  while  we  are  permitted  to  work,  re- 
membering that  for  us  the  night  will  soon 
come  when  no  mnn  can  work.  This,  then, 
is  otir  first  duty  an  a  little  flock :  to  sympa- 
thize, to  act  together,  and  to  be  so  thoroughly 
one  in  our  sovereign  aim  and  purpose  to 
build  up  the  kingdom  of  God  in  our  own 
hearts,  and  to  promote  its  extension  among 
others,  that  we  lay  aside  and  put  out  of 
sight  all  inferior  and  minor  considerations, 
and  labor  as  men  animated  by  one  great 
resolve  which  they  mean  to  accomplish, 
cost  wliat  it  may.  So  far  as  your  leader  is 
ooncerned,  let  me  say  that  in  this  regard  he 
does  not  hesitate  to  put  himself  upon  record 
as  ready  and  willing  to  allow  the  largest 
liberty  as  to  details  compatible  with  loyalty 
to  our  blessed  Lord,  and  obedience,  not  to 
the  mere  letter  of  the  canons  of  the  digest 
ami  rubrics  of  the  Prayer  Book,  since  these 
are  often  confessedly  inconsistent,  but  to 
the  fundamental  principles  of  the  polity, 
doctrine,  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of 
God.  Within  these  limits  he  can  work  with 
any  man,  nnd  so  long  as  he  is  satisfied  that 
he  is  sincere  and  earnest  and  full  of  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  he  can  take  him  to  his 
heart  and  give  him  bis  warmest  sympathy 
and  love. 

We  see  our  duty,  then,  as  a  liltle  flock,  to 
be  united,  to  work  together  and  help  each 
other,  and  our  responsibility  is  proportion- 
ately increased  with  our  paucity  of  numbers. 
The  units  are  magnified  when  the  aggregate 
is  small.    An  immense  army  can  bear  de- 


pletion and  not  feel  the  loss  ;  but  the 
Spartan  band  cannot  spare  a  soldier  from  its 


Kach  one 


be  a  host  in 


muster  roll. 

To  our  paucity  of  numtiers  we  must  add, 
as  suggesting  our  line  of  duty,  our  weakness 
in  all  the  elements  which  constitute  in  the 
eyes  of  the  world  solidity  and  strength. 
We  have  no  material  fahrics,  no  massive 
churches,  no  ancient  colleges,  no  endowed 
schools,  no  domains  of  land,  no  institutions, 
no  endowments,  no  great  cities  with  their 
wealth  and  influence.  Back  of  our  beating 
hearts,  and  Ixwoms  heaving  with  the  breath 


of  life,  we  have  nothing  to  lean  upon  which 
this  world  can  supply.  Can  anything  be 
plainer?  We  must  fall  back  upon  God. 
We  must  look  away  from  ourselves  and 
earth's  resources  up  to  Him,  "  Man's  ex- 
tremity is  God's  opportunity  "  is  the  experi- 
ence of  all  ages  summed  up  in  a  single 
sentence.  "  (iod's  opportunity  "  must  !*• 
improved,  else  it  passes  and  all  is  lost 
through  apathy  or  cowardice.  When  this 
opportunity  was  vouchsafed  a  former  and 
distant  generation,  most  conspicuously  God 
accompanied  it  with  His  command,  and 
His  behest  was  meant  as  a  message  direct 
and  personal  wherever  and  whenever  men 
are  placed  in  like  circumstances,  apparently 
helpless,  with  fierce  and  powerful  foes  be- 
hind them  and,  humanly  speaking,  insuper- 
able difficulties  and  perplexities  before 
them.  God  displays  the  facts  and  paints 
them  upon  the  canvas  of  history  for  our  in- 
struction and  admonition.  In  a  moonlight 
night  an  unarmed  multitude,  made  up  of 
men,  women,  and  children,  heavily  bur- 
dened with  apparel  and  food  necessary  for 
those  who  are  fleeing  in  haste,  are  gathered, 
crowded  together  on  the  shore  of  the  sea. 
Behind  them,  and  pressing  down  upon  them 
as  they  stand  there  not  knowing  what  to 
do,  are  their  foes,  their  tyrants,  and  task- 
masters, bristling  with  armor,  and  amply 
provided  with  chariots  and  all  the  material 
of  war ;  before  them  is  the  waste  of  waters 
stretching  as  far  as  the  eye  can  see.  There 
is  no  resource;  four  hundred  years  of  slavery 
have  broken  their  spirit,  and  educated  them 
to  tremble  and  bend  their  backs  to  the  bur- 
den and  submit.  What  shall  they  do  ? 
Their  leader  urged  the  inquiry  and  God 
answered,  and  this  answer  seems  to  imply 
rebuke  that  in  a  case  so  plain,  after  all  that 
He  had  done  for  them,  they  should  hesitate 
and  ask  for  direction.  And  God  said, 
"Whycriest  thou  unto  Me?  Speak  unto 
the  children  of  Israel  that  they  go  forward." 
They  obeyed,  and  the  difficulties  and  per- 
plexities before  them  parted  right  and  left, 
and  let  them  pons  through  safely,  and  their 
foes  behind  them  disappeared  forever, 
buried  beneath  the  very  waves  which  re- 
cently seemed  so  relentlessly  to  bar  their 
escape  from  capture,  slavery,  and  death. 
"  Go  forward  !"  is  the  ringing  word  of  com- 
mand which  comes  from  on  high.  It  em- 
bodies the  great  fundamental  principle  of 
God's  kingdom,  growth,  progress,  advance- 
ment. "  He  that  putteth  his  hand  to  the 
plough  and  looketh  bock  is  not  fit  for  the 
kingdom  of  God,"  says  our  Lord.  And 
again  and  Bgnin  He  says  to  one  and  another, 
whom  He  deigns  to  call,  from  St.  Andrew 
in  the  beginning  of  His  ministry,  to  St. 
Peter  at  its  close,  "  Follow  Me,"  "  Follow 
thou  Me."  The  military  language  of  earth 
echoes  in  its  notes  of  drill  the  divine  com- 
mand, "  Eyes  right,  front  face,  forward, 
march."  For  God's  militant  host  there  an- 
no further  orders,  no  flank  movements,  no 
wbeeling  about,  no  throwing  away  arms 
and  fleeing.  For  them,  the  Christian  sol- 
diers, the  behest  is  ever  the  same— one  un- 
varying note,  provided  the  soldiers  are 
worthy,  obedient,  brave.  Had  the  children 
of  Israel  continued  as  they  began,  they 
would  have  gone  onward  couquering  and  to 
conquer.  It  was  only  when  God  was  not 
well  pleased  with  them  that  He  ceased  to  < 
lead  them  forward,  and  suffered  them  to 
turn  aside  and  pursue  an  aimless,  zigzag 
they  were  consumed  in  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


So 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [July  18,  1886. 


wilderness.  Bereft  of  earthly  resources, 
but  with  h<  art-  loyal  and  true  and  spirits 
strong  in  faith,  the  path  of  duty  is  plain  : 
"  Go  forward."  It  matters  not  that  Pharaoh 
and  his  horses  and  chariots  are  behind,  and 
the  sea  is  before,  and  we  are  hemmed  in, 
forward  is  the  path  of  duty,  right  down 
into  the  cold  waves,  right  onward  into  the 
great  depths.  Do  you  Huppone  such  an  ol>- 
ject  lesson  has  been  held  up  by  the  hand  of 
God  before  the  ages  without  a  purpose  ?  Do 
you  suppose  such  a  great  principle,  so  thrill- 
ingly  illustrated,  was  exhausted  in  its  appli- 
cation to  the  Israelitish  host  ?  Do  you  sup- 
pose that  God  does  not  govern  His  kingdom 
by  the  same  laws  from  generetic 
tion?  Well,  then,  when  we  eotne  to 
—perhaps  it  is  a  surprise — still,  when  we 
come  to  know  that  we  have  no  earthly  sup- 
ports to  lean  upon,  no  arms  of  flesh  to  bold 
us  up,  shall  we  sink  down  in  despair? 
Bather  shall  we  not  count  the  exigency 
"  God"*  opportunity,"  and,  throwing  our- 
selves upom  Uim  for  help,  go  right  forward  '< 
Believe  me.  this  is  the  path  of  duty,  dear 
brethren.  Your  bishop  did  not  seek  the 
place  he  occupies ;  rather  be  shrank  from 
H.  You  called  him  to  it  and  bade  him  take 
it,  and  repeated  your  call.  Nearly  seven 
years  of  labor  in  the  immense  domain  placed 
under  our  jurisdiction  and  care  reveals  the 
spiritual  sterility  of  the  soil,  and  discloses 
the  difficulties  and  perplexities  with  which 
its  cultivation  is  beset,  and  now  I  come  to 
you,  fresh  from  this  accumulated  experi- 
,  and,  as  we  halt  here  for  a  space  at  our 
I  synod,  I  tell  you  that  the  result  of 
my  observation  con  firms  me  more  and  more 
every  day  that  God  had  honored  us  with  the 
great  privilege,  as  a  diocese,  of  coming  into 
that  condition  of  human  extremity  which 
He  will  make,  is  making,  Hut  opportunity, 
and  He  says  to  me,  as  He  did  aforetime  to 
Moses  :  ■'  Speak  unto  My  people,  that  they 
go  forward."  Are  you  not  ready  and  willing 
to  obey  ?  Be  sure  your  leader  will  never  go 
back.  He  will  go  forward  and  onward 
while  health  and  strength  permit,  until  he 
is  satisfied  beyond  perad  venture  that  another 
could,  and  probably  would,  occupy  the 
gTound  a  hundredfold  better,  and  then  be 
will  relinquish  the  pastoral  staff  and  take 
up  the  humbler  shepherd's  crook  in  the  care 
of  a  few  sheep  in  some  mission  or  parish 
which  will  accept  his  service*  and  bear  with 
his  infirmities.  Meanwhile  he  holds  aloft 
the  pastoral  staff  of  office  over  our  sea  of 
difficulties  and  perplexities,  and  bids  you 
as  the  call  of  duty  and  the  command  of 
God,  "go  forward." 

But  not  only  are  we  a  little  flock,  and 
with  no  prestige  of  name  and  ei 
and  traditions  of  an  historic  past,  but  we 
are,  in  addition,  poor,  very  poor.  In  the 
light  of  this  fact,  our  duty,  as  prescribed 
by  God  and  repeated  again  and  again  under 
the  law  and  the  prophets  and  the  Gospel,  is 
seen  written  in  letters  of  fire  :  •'  Honor  God 
with  your  first  fruits,"  "  Never  appear  be- 
fore God  empty,"  "Give  the  tithe  of  thy 
substance  to  (rod.-  Were  we  the  members 
of  a  diocese  splendidly  endowed,  and  with 
material  wealth  abounding  on 
God's  command  to  give,  to  pay  to  Him  our 
interest  on  His  loan  to  us,  and  offer  to  Him 
our  first  fruits,  might  fade  out  and  be  lost 
•  to  eye  and  ear,  amid  the -superfluity  of 
luxury  and  the  waste  of  indulgence ;  but 
now  stern  want,  sharp  penury,  and  some- 


precepts  into  language  whose  meaning  is  "I  have  some  good  news  for  you,"  be 
unmistakable,  and  whose  application  we  began,  smiling  at  the  eager  expectant 

faces  turned  toward  him.    "A  gentle- 


cannot  evade  or  escape.  God's  claim  upon 
our  first  fruits  and  u  certain  projiortion  of 
our  increase — wethink  a  tenth — is  universal, 
whether  we  be  rich  or  poor,  or  live  in  a  dio- 
cese endowed  with  wealth  or  in  one  that  has 
nothing.  The  principle,  namely,  to  pay  our 
debts,  binds  us  as  upright  men  in  all 
alike,  only  the  path  of  duty  may  not 
seem  so  clearly  defined  nor  the  claim  so  per- 
emptory when  the  recipients  of  our  bounty 
are  far  removed — those  whom  we  have  never 
seen  and  shall  probably  never  see.  Such, 
dear  brethren,  is  not  our  trial.  The  diocese 
appeals  to  you  in  every  interest  for  your 
tithe,  your  first  fruits,  your  offerings  ;  our 
missions,  our  schools,  our  clergy,  our  orphan- 
age, our  funds  for  necessary  purposes,  for 
diocesan  support,  for  theological  education, 
for  aggressive  work,  for  the  aged  and  infirm 
clergy,  all  cry  aloud  to  you  for  austentation 
and  support. 

Our  work  in  this  diocese  ought  to  be 
largely  aggressive.  In  more  than  one-half 
of  our  counties  we  have  no  mission,  no  ser- 
vices, no  clergyman;  in  ten  or  a  dozen 
others  our  presence  is  merely  nominal ;  in 
all  our  labors  are  only  begun.  The  demand 
for  means,  therefore,  is  imperative,  and  we 
cannot  with  a  clear  conscience  set  it  aside 
and  decline  to  respond.  The  desolate  coun- 
ties, the  languishing  missions,  the  sadly 
pinched  clergy  advertise  you  of  your  duty 
and  make  it  perfectly  clear  and  plain.— 
Synodal  Addrem. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


SUSIE'S  WATCHWORD. 

BY  M1XNIE  E.  KEHNEY. 

It  was  a  hot  Sunday  afternoon  in 
July.  The  sun's  rays  poured  down 
fiercely,  and  not  a  breath  of  air  was 
stirring  to  relieve  the  oppressive  heat.  ' 

The  last  bell  was  ringing  for  Sunday- 
school  as  a  throng  of  poorly  clad  child- 
ren with  their  pinched  faces  streamed 
through  the  open  doors  of  a  mission 
chapel  and  gathered  about  their  teachers. 

Poor  little  waifs  they  were,  whose 
faces  bad  lost  all  the  freshness  and 
bloom  of  childhood,  and  were  sharp- 
featured  and  prematurely  old  with  their 
hard  life  of  want  and  poverty.  They 
hastened  in  through  the  open  door, 
crowding  and  jostling  against  each  other 
in  their  haste,  lest  the  tap  of  the  super- 
intendent's bell  should  warn  them  that 
they  were  to  be  placed  on  the  tardy  list. 

The  hymns  rose  sweet  and  clear  for  a 
time  and  then  there  was  a  hum  of  many 
voices  eugaged  in  reciting  the  lessons 
for  the  day,  until  you  might  fancy  that 
the  school-room  was  a  busy  bee-hive 
swarming  with  its  little  workers. 

When  the  lessons  had  all  been  recited 
the  superintendent  tapped  the  bell  as  a 
signal  for  silence  and  rose  to  make  an 
announcement  with  such  a  look  of  pleas- 
ure on  his  kind  fact!  that  the  children 
felt  instinctively  he  was  about  to  tell 
them  something  that  would  make  them 
happy,  and  visions  of  a  possible  excursion 
filled  their  minds,  as  they  saw  he  held 
little  blue  tickets  in' his  hand. 


man  has  sent  some  tickets  to  be  given 
out  to  the  scholars  in  this  school,  not 
enough  for  every  one  I  am  sorry  to  say, 
but  enough  for  at  least  one  in  every  class 
to  have  one.  These  ticket*  entitle  the 
holder  to  a  week  in  the  country  at  a 
farm-house,  and  I  am  sure  it  will  be  a 
week  of  great  pleasure  to  you.  I  will 
distribute  these  tickets  among  the  teach- 
ers and  they  can  use  their  discretion  in 
giving  them  out." 

The  children  sat  still,  breathless  with 
expectancy  as  the  superintendent  placed 
in  the  teacher's  bands  the  little  slips  of 
blue  card  board  that  meant  so  much 
happiness  to  the  child  who  would  be 
fortunate  enough  to  possess  one. 

It  was  hard  work  for  the  teachers  to 
decide  who  should  have  the  ticket  when 
the  pinched,  wan  faoes  of  all  the  child- 
ren made  such  a  pitiful  appeal  for  the 
pure  fresh  air  of  the  country,  and  there 
must  of  necessity  be  many  disappointed 
ones,  since  the  tickets  were  so  few  in 
number. 

Miss  Harris  glanced  around  her  class 
several  times  before  she  asked, 

"Well,  children,  who  do  you  think 
needs  this  ticket  most !  There  are  eight 
of  you,  and  only  this  one  ticket,  so  I 
will  let  you  decide  yourselves,  if  you 
can,  who  shall  have  it.*' 

There  was  silence  for  a  moment.  Each 
child  wanted  the  ticket,  but  no  one  liked 
to  be  selfish  enough  to  lay  claim  to  it  for 
themselves,  and  yet  it  was  hard  to  speak 
of  giving  it  to  another. 

A  week  in  the  country  meant  so  much 
of  happiness  to  these  girls,  many  of 
whom  had  never  seen  anything  else  than 
narrow  streets  and  long  rows  of  swarm- 
ing tenement-houses  in  all  their  short 
lives. 

Presently  one  of  the  girls  answered 
rather  shyly : 

"We  all  want  it  ourselves  pretty  bad, 
I  guess,  Miss  Harris,  but  as  long  as  we 
can't  all  have  it,  I  guess  you  had  better 
give  it  to  Susie  West.  She  needs  it  the 
most. " 

All  the  rest  of  the  class  agreed  with 
the  speaker  as  they  looked  at  the  hollow 
cheeks  and  dark  ringed  eyes  of  a  little 
girl  who  had  just  recovered  from  a  long 
illness  that  had  left  her  weak  and  feeble. 

"Yes  let  Susie  have  it,"  assented  the 
children,  and  the  little  face  grew  radiant 
with  delight  as  Miss  Harris  placed  the 
ticket  in  Susie's  hand. 

"Oh,  what  a  splendid  time  I  will 
have,"  she  exclaimed  joyfully. 

"Thank  you  ever  so  much  girls.  I 
wish  you  were  all  coming  too." 

"Perhaps  some  time  there  will  be 
some  more  tickets  and  then  the  rest  will 
have  a  chance  to  go."  answered  Miss 
Harris,  smiling  at  the  sight  of  her  hap- 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  18.  im. )  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


8i 


Just  the  anticipation  of  so  much  pleas- 
ure brought  a  flush  to  her  cheek,  and  she 
could  scarcely  wait  until  school  cloned, 
she  was  so  impatient  to  hasten  home  and 
tell  her  mother  of  the  good  news. 

"  Was  you  ever  in  the  country,  Susie?" 
asked  one  of  the  girls  as  they  went  down 
the  aisle  together,  Susie  clasping  her 
ticket  as  tightly  as  if  she  feared  it  might 
slip  away  from 
her  if  she  were 
not  careful, 
and  deprive 
her  of  her  an- 
ticipated pleas- 
ure after  all. 

"No,  J  never 
was  there,  was 
you  f"  asked 
Susie. 

"Yes,  I  went 
once  on  an 
excursion 
steamer  and 
spent  the  day 
there,  and  it 
was  just  grand 
I  tel  1  you  . 

Why,  it  was 

just  like  the 

Park    c  vcry- 

where,  only 

ever  so  much 

prettier,  and  it 

was  so  nice  and 

cool.    I  didn't 

never  want  to 

come  back 

again.  Tou 

was  lucky  to 

get  that  ticket, 

for   you  can 

stay  a  "whole 

week  —  just 

think  of  that !" 
M  Won  t  it 

1»  nice  f  re- 
turned Susie, 

her  eyes  bright 

at  the  thought. 

"  I'm  not  to  go 

till  next  Wed- 
nesday, and  I 

don't  see  how 

lean  ever  wait 

so  long.  I  wish 

it  was  to-mor- 
row.   I  must 

run  in  here 

and  tell  Janey 

the  good  news. 

Good-bye,''  and  she  ran  lightly  up  the 
steep,  rickety  stairs  and  along  the  nar- 
row, dark  halls,  until  she  reached  the 
topmost  floor  of  the  tall  tenement-house. 

She  tapped  at  a  door,  and  scarcely 
waiting  for  the  faint  "Come  in  "  which 
answered  her  knock,  she  buret  into  the 
room,  ber  face  flushed  with  excitement 
and  pleasure. 

Iii  one  corner  of  the  room,  on  a  low- 


bed,  lay  a  girl  somewhat  older  than 
Susie,  but  even  thinner  and  paler.  She 
looked  up  with  a  smile  of  welcome  as 
her  visitor  entered. 

"I  was  hoping  you  would  stop  in  on 
your  way  from  Sunday-school  and  stay 
with  me  a  little  while,"  she  said. 
"Aunt's  been  out  ever  since  dinner- 
time, and  I  am  so  lonely." 


CAN  YOU  DIRECT  ME  TO  MRS.  WEST  S  ROOMS  I 


"'Guess  what  that  is!''  exclaimed 
Susie,  sitting  down  on  the  edge  of  the 
bed  aud  holding  up  the  little  blue  ticket 
for  inspection. 

"I  can't  guess  what  it  is,"  answered 
Janey.  "  I  can  see  that  it  is  a  ticket  for 
something,  but  I  don't  know  what." 

"It  means  that  I'm  to  have  a  whole 
lovely  week  in  the  country— in  the  real 
country!"  exclaimed  Susie,  rapturously. 


"  Won't  I  have  a  splendid  time  1  It 
don't  seem  real,  somehow.  I  feel  as  if 
I  was  asleep,  and  it  was  just  a  beautiful 
dream,  aud  I  would  wake  up  pretty  soon 
and  find  the  ticket  gone.  Won't  it  be 
too  lovely  V 

"  To  wake  up  and  find  the  ticket 
gone  '<"  asked  Janey,  with  a  smile. 
"Of  course  I  don't  mean  that!"  ex- 
claimed Susie, 
clasping  her 
ticket  tighter. 
"I  mean,  to 
go  to  the  real 
country.  I 
never  was 
there,  you 
know,  but  one 
of  the  girls  in 
our  class  says 
it  is  awful 
nice." 

"You'll  have 
a  good  time, 
for  certain," 
said  Janey, 
looking  wist- 
fully at  the 
little  slip  of 
card-board 
which  opened 
up  such  a  vista 
of  pleasure. 

"I  wish  I 
could  go  too." 
'  "  I  wish  you 
were  going," 
said  S  u  8  i  e,  ' 
stroking  cares- 
singly the  thin 
hand  that  lay 
on  the  counter- 
pane. "Maybe 
it  would  make 
you  well  again 
if  you  could  go 
and  stay  a  little 
while.  I  would 
go  and  ask  the 
teacher  for  a 
ticket  for  you, 
but  I  know  she 
hasn't  a  single 
one  more,  for 
there  was  only 
one  for  all  our 
class,  and  she 
gave  it  to  me. 

I  think  the 
girls  were  so 
good.  She  left 
it  to  them  to  choose  who  it  should  be 
given  to,  and  they  chose  me." 

"  You  must  run  about  and  get  strong 
and  well  while  you  are  away,"  said 
Janey;  "and  be  sure  and  remember  all 
the  good  times  you  have,  so  you  can  tell 
me  about  them  when  you  get  hack." 

"All  right;  I'll  tell  you  all  about 
everything,"  promised  Susie.  "  I  must 
run  home  now,  for  mother  will  be  wait- 


Google 


82 


The  Churchman. 


(98)  [July  18,  1885. 


ing  for  me.  Good-bye,  .Taney,  dear.  I 
will  come  and  say  good  bye  before  I  go." 

"  Good-bye,"  answered  Janey.  return- 
ing Susie's  smile,  but  as  soon  as  tbe  door 
was  closed  she  buried  her  face  in  the 
pillow  to  hide  the  tears  that  would  come. 
If  she  could  only  go,  too!  How  inex- 
pressibly grateful  would  be  a  breath  of 
fresh,  sweet,  country  air,  after  this  suf- 
focating heat!  And  she  fancied  that 
just  a  glimpse  of  green  fields  and  waving 
trees  would  make  her  well  again. 

At  the  foot  of  the  stairs  Susie  encoun- 
tered Janey 's  aunt,  who  was  just  return- 
ing from  a  visit  to  a  neighbor's. 

"Have  you  been  up  to  see  Janey  V 
.she  asked. 

Susie  uodded,  and  then,  too  happy  to 
keep  her  joy  to  herself,  showed  her 
ticket  and  told  of  the  week  in  the  coun- 
try that  she  was  to  enjoy. 

"  Wish  Janey  could  happen  on  such 
good  luck  as  that,"  answered  the  aunt. 
"The  doctor  was  saying  yesterday  she 
wouldn't  never  get  well  again  as  long 
as  she  was  shut  up  in  that  hot  room, 
with  the  steam  from  tbe  tubs  every  day 
I  wash.  He  told  me  to  take  her  up  to 
the  Park  two  or  three  times  a  week  :  but 
1  can  t  1*  bothered  doing  that,  for  I'd 
lose  all  my  customers  if  I  kept  them 
waiting  for  their  clean  clothes  while  I 
I  was  taking  her  up  there. 

"  Poor  Jauey,"  thought  Susie,  as  she 
hastened  along  homeward.  "Her  aunt 
don  *t  seem  to  care  a  bit  whether  she  gets 
well  or  not.  She  might  take  her  up  to 
the  Park  if  the  doctor  said  so.  I  do 
wish  I  could  get  her  another  ticket,  so 
she  could  go  to  the  country  with  me." 

Just  then  a  thought  came  into  her 
mind,  not  a  pleasant  one  either,  aud 
she  tried  liard  to  put  it  away  from  her 
without  paying  any  Attention  to  it. 

But  it  kept  returning  to  her  again 
and  again,  notwithstanding  her  efforts 
to  forget  it.  and  she  walked  along  very 
slowly,  trying  to  put  it  out  of  her  mind 
altogether. 

"  Why  not  give  Janey  this  ticket,  and 
let  her  go  in  your  place?  She  needs  the 
change  more  than  you  do,  and  you 
have  a  loving  mother  to  take  care  of 
you  when  you  are  sick,  and  she  has 
not." 

This  was  the  unwelcome  thought  that 
would  not  be  banished. 

"  Oh,  I  couldn't!  How  could  I  pos- 
sibly give  Janey  this  ticket?  I  want  to 
go  so  much,  and  perhaps  this  will  be 
my  only  chance.  She  wouldn't  let  me 
give  it  up  to  her,  I  know,  even  if  I  was 
willing  to." 

The  more  she  thought  about  it  for 
some  time,  the  more  she  felt  quite  sure 
(hat  she  could  never,  never  give  up  this 
great  pleasure,  even  for  poor  little 
Janey 's  sake.  She  loved  her  little  sick 
friend  very  much,  aud  pitied  her  with 
nil  her  heart,  but  she  could  not  bring 
herself  to  give  up  so  much  for  her. 


Yet  the  aunt  had  said  that  Janey 
would  never  get  well  again  shut  up  in 
that  hot  little  room.  Perhaps  just  this 
one  week  would  give  her  health  and 
strength  again,  if  Susie  would  only  let 
her  go  to  the  country  in  her  place. 
The  little  girl  had  a  hard  struggle  be- 
tween her  inclination  and  her  desire  to 
do  right.  She  was  a  little  girl,  only  ten 
years  old,  though  so  small  and  thin  that 
she  might  have  passed  for  only  six  or 
seven,  and  this  visit  to  the  country 
seemed  a  well-nigh  impossible  thing  for 
her  to  give  up.  She  had  passed  all  her 
life  in  this  narrow,  dirty  street,  lined 
with  tall  tenement-houses,  between 
whose  roofs  there  was  only  a  narrow 
line  of  blue  sky  visible,  aud  two  or 
three  visits  to  the  Park  had  given  her 
the  only  idea  she  had  of  grass  or  trees. 
Very  few  pleasures  came  into  her  life, 
and  to  voluntarily  give  up  such  a  great 
one  as  this  would  have  been  hard  to 
many  a  one  older  than  Susie. 

Only  a  few  weeks  before  she  had 
waited  after  Sunday-schoo'.  to  have  a 
little  quiet  talk  with  .her  teacher,  and 
from  that  day  she  had  chosen  as  a 
watchword,  "  Even  Christ  pleased  not 
Himself." 

She  was  trying  to  follow  in  the  steps 
of  her  blessed  Saviour,  and  when  she 
remembered  His  life  of  self-denial  aud 
unselfishness,  it  was  easier  for  her  to  be 
gentle  and  loving  with  her  companions, 
and  self-sacrificing  when  it  seemed  right 
for  her  to  prefer  another's  pleasure  be- 
fore her  own. 

Hitherto  all  the  victories  she  had 
won  over  herself  had  been  little  ones, 
but  they  had  given  her  strength  to  with- 
stand greater  temptations  when  the  time 
of  trial  came. 

But  could  she  make  this  great  sacri- 
fice? 

"  Even  so,  Christ  pleased  not  Him- 
self," she  repeated,  softly,  and  she  knew 
that  if  she  gave  up  this  pleasure  she 
would  be  following  His  great  example. 

A  swift  little  prayer  went  up  from  her 
heart: 

"  Oh,  God,  please  help  me  to  do 
right.  Help  me  to  give  this  ticket  to 
poor  Janey,  for  Jesus' sake.  Amen.'" 

And  the  answer  came  even  while  she 
was  praying.  She  resolved  to  give  her 
poor  little  friend  the  ticket  which  would 
bring  back  life  aud  health,  and  though 
tears  of  bitter  disappointment  would  fill 
her  eyes,  and  threaten  to  overllow,  yet 
her  heart  was  light  with  the  conscious- 
ness that  she  was  doing  right. 

She  turned  back,  determining  to  take 
Janey  the  ticket  at  once  and  make  her 
happy.  She  had  almost  reached  the 
house  when  it  occurred  to  her  that  she 
ought  to  ask  her  teacher's  permission 
first,  that  perhaps  she  had  no  right  to 
give  it  away. 

It  seemed  a  long  walk  to  her  teacher's 
home,  for  she  was  still  weak  from  her 


illness,  and  the  walk  she  had  already 
had  and  her  excitement  had  exhausted 
all  her  strength. 

"  Well,  dear,  what  is  it/"  asked  Miss 
Harris  kindly,  as  she  saw  Susie  toiling 
up  the  steps,  and  opened  the  door  to 
welcome  her. 

"  Come  in,  aud  sit  down.  Why,  how 
tired  you  look,"  she  added,  as  she  saw 
how  pale  and  weary  the  child  was. 

"  Miss  Harris,  can  anybody  else  go  to 
the  country  on  this  ticket?"  asked  Susie, 
sinking  luxuriously  into  the  soft  depths 
of  the  easy-chair  in  which  her  teacher 
placed  her.  • 

"  No,  dear,  it  is  only  good  for  one 
child,"  answered  Miss  Harris,  not  under- 
standing Susie's  question. 

"  I  mean  can  I  give  it  to  anybody 
else,  and  let  them  go  in  my  place,"  ex- 
plained the  little  girl. 

"Oh,  yes.  you  can  do  that  if  you 
want  to,"  answered  Miss  Harris;  "but. 
Susie,  I  thought  you  were  so  delighted 
at  the  idea  of  going.  What  has  hap- 
pened to  change  your  mind?  Don't  you 
want  togo?"' 

"  I  want  to  go  just  as  much  as  ever." 
answered  Susie,  "  hut  there  is  a  little 
girl  I  know  who  is  real  sick,  and  the 
doctor  says  she  won't  get  well  if  she 
don't  get  fresh  air,  and  her  aunt  won't 
take  her  to  the  Park,  'cause  she  says  she 
can't  leave  her  washing,  and  I  think  she 
needs  to  go  more  than  me,  so  if  you  will ' 
let  me  I  will  give  her  my  ticket  and  let 
her  go  in  my  place." 

"  But  isn't  it  very  hard  to  give  it  up(" 
asked  M^sa  Harris,  aud  she  read  her  an- 
swer in  the  tear-stained  face. 

"  Ycs'm,  it's  awful  hard  not  to  go,  for 
you  know  I've  never  been  to  the  country, 
and  I  did  want  to  go  so,  but  I  think  I 
ought  to  give  up  and  let  her  go.  You 
know  my  text  is  '  Eveu  Christ  pleased 
not  Himself.'  and  so  I  mustn't  always  do 
what  I  want  to." 

"I  am  sure  you  will  be  far  happier 
for  giving  up  this  pleasure."  answered 
Miss  Harris,  kissing  the  quivering  lips 
and  pushing  back  the  tangled  curls  with 
a  gentle  touch.  "  You  will  make  your 
little  sick  friend  very  happy,  and  I  know 
that  will  give  you  pleasure,  and  besides 
that,  dear  Susie,  you  have  pleased  the 
dear  Saviour,  by  following  in  His  foot- 
steps, and  making  this  sacrifice  for  His 
dear  sake.  Perhaps  this  will  only  be  a 
pleasure  deferred,  not  given  up  entirely, 
for  it  may  be  that  more  tickets  will  be 
sent  to  the  school,  and  you  may  have 
another  given  you.  Are  you  restedr" 
she  asked,  as  Susie  rose  to  go. 

"I  am  some  tired,"  answered  Susie, 
hut  I  must  go  home  for  mother  will  be 
worrj'ing  alxnit  me,  she  won't  know 
what  has  kept  me  so  long.    Good  bye." 

Miss  Harris  stood  in  the  window,  look- 
ing after  the  little  girl,  as  she  went 
slowly  down  the  street. 

Presently  her  brother  joined  her,  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  18.  1985.)  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


33 


she  told  him  of  the  child's  noble  self 
sacrifice. 

"She  is  a  brave  little  thing,1'  he  said 
approvingly,  as  Susie  turned  the  corner 
of  the  street  and  was  lost  lo  sight.  "  It's 
»  pity  you  can't  get  another  ticket,  so 
she  can  go  too.  She  looked  as  if  she 
needed  it  badly  enough  too." 

Yes.  she  is  just  getting  over  a  long 
illness,'*  answered  Miss  Harris,  "and 
she  needs  a  little  country  air  and  good 
food  to  build  her  up  again.  I  must  sec 
if  it  can't  be  arranged  in  some  way. 
Her  mother  is  not  a  strong  woman,  and 
>be  has  all  she  can  do  to  earn  enough 
for  them  barely  to  live  upon.  She  is 
a  good  conscientious  woman  and  has 
brought  Susie  up  well,  in  spite  of  her 
miserable  surroundings.'' 

"I  have  an  idea!"  exclaimed  Dr.  Har- 
ris presently,  "and  I  will  leave  it  to 
you  to  decide  whether  it  is  a  good  one 
or  not.  Tou  know  I  have  been  looking 
for  a  woman  to  keep  my  office  in  order 
arid  attend  to  the  door  when  I  am  out. 
How  do  you  think  this  child's  mother 
would  like  to  undertake  it !  She  would 
earn  enough  to  keep  them  comfortably, 
and  in  the  suburbs  of  the  city  the  air  is 
as  pure  as  that  of  the  country  iUclf.  If 
you  approve  of  the  plan  you  might  sug- 
vtst  it  to  them  to  morrow." 

"lean  just  fancy  the  poor  woman's 
flight  at  the  prospect,"  answered  his 
sister.  "  I  know  she  will  be  overjoyed 
at  the  idea." 

In  the  meantime  Susie  ou  her  home- 
ward way  stopped  a  moment  to  leave 
the  ticket  w  ith  Janey. 

"I  have  a  ticket  for  you  to  go  to  the 
country,"  she  said, gently  rousingher  from 
the  light  dost-  into  which  she  had  fallen. 

Janey  opened  her  eyes  to  their  widest 
"stent,  and  stared  incredulously  at  her 
little  friend.  It  was  her  turn  now  to 
think  that  she  was  dreaming. 

"Aren't  you  glad  Here  it  is."  said 
Susie,  putting  it  in  her  hand. 

As  soon  as  Janey  really  understood 
:hat  she  was  not  dreaming,  but  that  she 
was  really  going  to  the  couutry  that  she 
bad  so  longed  for,  her  delight  knew  no 
bounds.  It  was  some  minutes  before 
»he  discovered  that  Susie  had  given  her 
b*r  own  ticket  At  first  she  refused 
positively  to  take  it,  but  Susie  insisted 
so  earnestly  upon  it  that  she  was  forced 
t»  yield.  Her  joy  and  gratitude  almost 
repaid  Susie  for  her  sacrifice. 

Her  mother  was  watching  anxiously 
for  her  return,  wondering  not  a  little  at 
b*r  long  absence.  When  she  heard 
Susie's  story  she  was  tempted  to  wish 
that  the  child  had  kept  the  ticket  instead 
"f  giving  it  away,  for  she  thought  that 
no  one  could  need  it  more  than  herself, 
bat  she  did  not  say  this— only  com- 
mended her  for  her  generosity. 

When  Susie  went  to  bed  that  night 
ber  dreams  were  brightened  by  a  re- 
membrance of  poor  Janey s  pleasure, 


even  though  her  pillow  was  wet  with 
tears  of  disappointment. 

The  next  day  Susie  went  down  stairs 
to  visit  an  old  woman  who  kept  a  little 
store  in  the  cellar,  and  perched  on  the 
counter,  her  favorite  seat,  took  out  her 
book  to  study  her  Sunday-school  lesson, 
while  she  "minded  store"  for  the  old 
woman,  who  had  goue  to  a  neighbor's 
on  an  errand. 

Presently  a  firm  step  came  down  the 
ptairs,  and  Susie  looked  up  from  her 
book  as  a  stranger  entered. 

"  Can  you  direct  me  to  Mrs.  West's 
rooms,"  he  inquired. 

"Yes,  sir;  she's  my  mother,"  answer- 
ed Susie.  "But,  please  sir,  could  you  wait 
a  minute.  I  promised  to  mind  the  store 
till  Mrs.  Carr  came  back,  and  I  musn't 
leave  it.    I  think  she'll  be  back  directly." 

Even  as  she  spoke  Mrs.  Carr  came  in, 
and  Susie,  free  from  her  charge,  led  the 
way  up  stairs,  and  ushered  the  visitor 
into  the  room  where  her  mother  was 
stitching  busily  away  upon  the  endless 
seams  which  Susie  often  thought  would 
never  be  finished. 

The  gentleman  seated  himself,  and 
stated  the  errand  upon  which  he  had 
come.  You  can,  imagine,  perhaps,  how 
happy  Susie  was  when  she  learned  that 
she  was  to  go  to  the  country,  or  at  least 
a  place  that  was  almost  like  the  country, 
not  for  a  week  only,  but  to  live  there. 

Her  mother  was  no  less  happy,  though 
her  joy  was  more  quietly  expressed,  and 
her  eyes  filled  with  tears  of  gratitude  as 
she  looked  at  her  little  girl,  and  thought 
how  soon  the  fresh  air  would  bring 
roundness  and  color  to  her  cheeks. 

As  soon  as  she  could  pack  up  and  get 
ready  to  leave  the  city  they  were  to 
start  for  their  new  home.  It  did  not 
take  very  long  to  do  this,  and  so  it  hap- 
pened that  on  the  day  that  Janey  started 
for  her  visit,  Susie  and  her  mother  left 
the  hot  city,  too. 

"Mother,  I'm  so  glad  I  gave  Janey 
iny  ticket,"  said  Susie,  as  the  cars  start- 
ed, and  she  began  to  realize  that  she  was 
really  on  her  way  to  her  new  home. 
"  I  didn't  know  everything  was  going  to 
happen  this  way,  though,  when  I  gave 
it  to  her." 

In  a  very  few  months  you  would 
scarcely  have  kuown  the  active,  rosy- 
cheeked  child,  who  was  a  real  little 
country  lassie,  to  be  the  same  little  Susie 
that  got  otr  the  cars  that  bright  morning. 

At  the  foot  of  her  little  white  bed 
hangs  an  illuminated  text,  upon  which 
her  eyes  rest  the  last  thing  at  night  and 
the  first  in  the  morning.  It  is  the  text 
which  is  still  her  watchword:  "Even 
Christ  pleased  not  Himself." 


ART. 

In  the  rapid  survey  of  the  Music  Teachers' 
Convention,  much  of  the  concluding  matter 
was  necessarily  slurred  over  or  left  without 
mention.  Mr.  John  H.  Cornells  paper  for 
Thursday  afternoon  on   "What   is  Church 


Music !"  for  its  text,  proved  certainly  to  the 
religious  public  the  most  interesting  literary 
production  of  the  scries,  and  its  significance 
demands  a  more  deliberate  consideration,  possi- 
bly, than  this  column  can  provide.  It  is 
enough  here  to  leave  ou  record  that  the 
learned  writer  accepted  his  thesis  in  an  inter- 
rogative form,  and  in  its  development  reached 

"^IrX'ariylT  PeteraUea  gave  the  Friday  morn- 
ing  piano  recital.  The  opening  number  was 
the  Bach-Liszt  Prelude  and  Fugue  in  A  Minor, 
which  Mr.  Liebling  of  Chicago  had  presented 
on  the  previous  morning.  It  must  be  conceded 
that  the  seco:id  interpretation^  while  not  want- 
ing in  the  positivenesa  and  arithmetical  pre- 
cision of  the  fugue  player,  developed  new 
grace  and  structural  beauty  uuder  the  eloquent 
touch  of  Mr.  Peterailea,  whoso  secret  partly 
lies  in  the  recognition  of  both  piano  and  fortr, 
while  at  the  keyboard,  securing  thereby  a 
restful  and  refreshing  tonal  chiaroscuro  which 
the  literalist  and  unimaginative  miss.  Such 
fugue  playing  is  at  the  same  time  instructive 
and  enjoyable.  The  same  union  of  vigor  and 
refinement  was  noticeable,  especially,  in  the 
Introduction  Theme  and  Variations,  Handel- 
Reinecke,  in  which  the  courtly  Handelian 
motives  were  half  smothered  in  the  exuberant 
and  brilliant  goasamer-Uke  arabesques  of  Rein- 
ecke.  The  succeeding  Etude,  C  Major  (stac- 
cato) of  Rubinstein,  which  makes  such  pro- 
digious demands  upon  the  endurance  and 
technique  of  the  performer,  gave  sufficient 
illustration  of  Mr.  Petersilea's  rare  breadth  of 
culture  and  exceptional  resources  at  an  inter- 
preter of  widely  contrasted  schools  of  compo- 
sition. 

The  bouquet  of  pretty  triBes  which  made  up 
his  second  number,  was  a  very  graceful  tribute 
of  professional  courtesy  to  the  Ave  contempor- 
ary composers  of  Boston  and  elsewhere,  show- 
ing more  of  the  player's  amiability  than  of 
originality  and  staying  power  in  the  graceful 
works  presented. 

Mr.  J.  A.  Metcalf,  baritone  of  Zion  church 
choir,  delivered  with  fine  poetical  expression 
three  well  contrasted  songs— "Two  Grena- 
diers," Schumann  ;  "  Ah,  'tis  a  Dream,"  by 
Ijusen — something,  by  the  way,  exceptionally 
touching  and  refined  in  treatment — and  "  My 
Love  is  like  a  red,  red  Rose,"  by  F.  Brandeis. 
The  audience  seemed  captured  by  a  delightful 
surprise,  and  Mr.  Metcalf  s  sympathetic  voice 
and  thorough  method  were  enthusiastically 
recognised. 

The  playing  of  Miss  Bloorafield,  Friday 
evening,  of  Rubinstein's  heroic  "  Concerto," 
left  the  impression  that  in  all  the  requirements 
of  this  exacting  school  of  composition  she  re- 
mains at  present  unrivalled.  She  grasps  anil 
retains  the  score  securely  and  intelligently, 
never  fads  in  rhythmic  and  tonal  illustration, 
unites  with  unexampled  swiftness  perfect 
articulation,  accuracy,  marvellous  delicacy, 
breadth,  and  sustained  energy,  keeping  and 
enthuMDgheraudience  with  steady  magnetism 
and  uninterrupted  self  poise. 

Our  native  compositions  for  the  orchestra, 
chorus,  and  chamber  music  as  yet  develop 
little  that  is  distinctive  or  characteristic.  Mr. 
Bristow's  "  Columbus  "  was  written  long  ago, 
is  conventional,  stagey,  and  without  either  in- 
spiration or  intelligent  orchestration.  Mr. 
Gleason's  "  Montezuma  "  overture  was  surely 
a  misnomer,  his  work  being  nothing  better 
than  a  wearisome  echo  of  Wagner,  with  its 

tions.  promising  nothing  and  endiug  nowhere. 
Mr.  Lavalle's  "Offertory."  orchestra  and 
chorus,  was  delivered  under  much  disadvan- 
tage, was  striking,  dramatic,  and  devout  in 
places,  without  dulness  or  commonplace,  but 
falls  far  below  the  range  of  the  great  motets, 
as  of  Mendelssohn.  Gounod,  and  others. 


Digitized  by  Gopgle 


84 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [July  18,  1885. 


SCIENCE. 

Triple  compressed  engines  bare  produced 
such  economics]  results  that  tin-  English 
Government  is  placing  them  in  war  ships. 

Thb  production  of  manufactured  iron  in 
France  in  the  latter  half  of  1884  was  455,997 
tons,  showing  a  loss  as  compared  with  the  for- 
mer year. 

So  important  is  electricity  becoming  in  the 
economy  of  life  that  the  number  of  publica- 
tions upon  the  subject,  most  of  them  recent, 
has  reached  40,000. 

THE  Qerman  (iovernment  sells  annually  the 
residues  from  the  telegraphic  batteries  it  uses. 

i  twenty  two  per  cent,  of  the 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHS  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

The  k»  >itr  will  begin  «a  Wednesday,  fset*.  Ills.  IS*S, 
■  lor  adi»!.a,„o.  which  fare  W>  material! 


The  reqnlr 

changed  or  the  H>et**d  Slalom,  sod  other  canicular*,  an 
be  obtained  by  Apt  lying  Ui  the  Dean. 

SIlx-tAL  HTl'litrrs  «bi,  de»ire  to  punuc  *|<ccial  atudle*  will 
In-  sdraiuad. 

The**  U  <im  s  Post  Uraucate  CotiKas  lor  grAduAte*  of 


INSTRUCTION. 


QAYVGA  LAKE  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

V    Asms.  V.  Y.  MAJ.  W.  A  FLINT,  PraacipaL 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Mrs.  WALTER  D.  COMEOYHand  Mia  HELL'S  Preach 
Eogltah  boarding  school  for  young  Inlle*  And  lllua  girls 
will  re-  fen  SepL  list  Tn  a  saw  sad  commodlou*  dwelling  bull 
wilS  ^apeclAl  regard  Mi  aehool  And  asullary  reo«lr*o»*ntA- 


nt.A  VF.RACK  INHW  YORK  I  COI.l.F.or.  AXD  HCDSOX 
V    RIVER  tSSTlTVTR.  C»Ueg£  roura*  for  girte.  Grsdn- 
eoairaas  Is  Muaic  sad  Art.   Bora  prepared  for  college 
Separate  department  f.ir  *mall  boy*.  Home 
Ml.lUry  drTll.    Healthful*  located.  F«t?rpr« 


I  ting 
>r  bust  sea*. 


Sept, 


fUFTOK  SPRINGS  FRMALF.  SKMISARY. 
1     1Mb  rear  begin*  *r»l.  ».   Howar  .VrAool  /or  (HrU. 
rlaaakm!  and  Kugllah  coura**-      Superior  ndrantAgva  In 
Mualr,  Herman  Anil  French.     For  catalogue,  aiLlr»-»*  Hikm 

a  K  MAUN,  Principal,  ar  is*  Hei.  He...  T.  LebuuUlliar, 
hector,  Clifton  Springs,  Ontario  Co..  New  York. 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS. 

v  Baltlaier*.  Md. 

Thie  School  offers  <»  Merl.ral  ►  Indent* 


QR0T0N  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  (  111  KM!  Hf'HOOI.  FOB  BOYf*. 
<  roton-on-Hudann.  X.  Y. 

Prepares  for  college,  ecienllllc  aehool.  or  busineaa.  Thoroayrh 
teaching.  Careful  tralntnir.  Moderate  term*.  AnnuAl 
Itegiiter.  cnntAtntng  oour**a  of  Hudy,  plAna  of  buildup,  etc. 
•eol  on  reaoeaL  PRANK  8-  ROBERTS,  Principal. 


Theological  H*mlt»rtce. 

Clergy**,*  will  be  received  as 
Graduate*. 


Special  Student*  or  A*  1'oat 
E.  A.  HOFFMAN,  Dean. 
VK  Weal  »1  Mr-el,  New  Y«rk, 


J)E  VEAUK  COLLEGE, 


EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

CAMBRIDGE.  MASH. 
He*.  Geo,  Z.  Gray,  D.D..  Dean  and  Profeewr  of  Divinity. 
Re».  P.  H.  *rfc»:«»m».  D.D..  OM  Teetamenl  Study, 
Bar.  A.  V.  O.  ALU*.  P.O..  Church  Hi-lory. 

Prsctk-al  Theology. 


Re*.  Wilijam  u»ir>.t, 
Rei.  Hdu  R.  Nami.  New 


study. 


K»t.  Euan  A  M CX.Ft> RD,  LLP..  Apologetic*  and  Theology. 
Mature  curriculum;  decree  of  S.D.  conterred  at  Ha  cloai 

Kr Adnata  ,t 
:  alight  rip 


.  „ ,  r i , m  11  in ,  (i rarer  oi  n.v.  < 
PornllAr  ad.antage.  for  AdvAreocd  and  poat  graduate  ttudy; 

Ulable  at  alight  ripeu-r. 

.8kL 


Hariard  Librae  and  I«rturea  araJLi 


Suspcosioo  Bridge.  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 
riTTIJlO  SCHOOL  lor  th. 


WILFRED  H.  MONRO.  A.  s., 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  iOR  GIRLS, 

UBKKVA.  N.  V. 
tat  drrolare  addraaa  the  Mum  HR11M1K 


Nn, 


I  PRAHK14S  ST.,  BALTtMOHK,  Htl. 


THE  NEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

•viiir  WKHTERN  Til  KOLUUICAL,  *JEM1- 

Va.hmirl..n  laoojoaard,  CSI.-ag,>.  will  be  o|wneel 


tiik  wja 


•THE  SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

This  aehool  will  bagln  lt«  seat  rear  Reirt.  J»lh.  1SS.V  Tlie 
new  Calendar,  (ruing  full  Information  "I  Ihe  ruurwa  of  .toilr 
and  the  requirement,  for  admip*lim  will  be  ready  In  Jane. 
.Mudenti  pnrauir  g  .prciAl  o  ur-ei  will  be  receired.  Addn-aa 
R«v,  PKAXt'lfT  li  HOPKINS.  Warden.  Faribault,  Minn. 

RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin.  ~ 

lUfiart  tif  Hwbow.— "  RsM-.ae  Colleirv  fcf  Jiwtty  rutltlr-d 
Ui  th*  txinfldoacv  Ma  support  of  the  L'diitcI.  and  i>ub.lc  at 
li-nfi*."  Rp»««-.»J  ra-«>»  t«  cifjay tnm't  «-in.s. 

AtfcLrw  Kc-t.  ALUKk  1  Za UHlsK  i  K  (.RAT.  KT.I), 


EDGE  WORTH  BO  AUDI  SO  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOU.NO  LADIB8  AND  UTTLK  GIRLS. 

Mn.  B.  r  taRFEBVRK,  Principal. 
The  tweet j-  fourth  pchooi  year  begin*  Thur-day,  Sept.  17.  lsfti. 

£PISC0PAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

The  Ree.  ft.  J.  RORTON,  t>.  P.,  Principal . 
AaabRed  bj  Bra  resident  teachers.   Boarding  School  forl»ya 
with  n.litart  Drill. 
Term*  SKI  |wr  annum. 
speri*l  terma  to       of  the  clergy. 

Three  aeaalona  In  the  year.  Fall  lerrn  beginr  Monday,  HepL 
14.  1SHV   For  clroulara  addraaa  Ihe  principal.  Cbeahlre.  Cosn. 


ACADEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TEN  BOYS. 

Thorough  pretaratUm  for  Bualneaa  or  for  CeBaaja. 
Abaolu'ely  healthful  location  and  genuine  home  with  the 
moat  refined  aurroiindlngra.   Higheat  referencea  giyrn  and 


rr.jUlred. 


i.  II.  RIS)T.  Priacl|ial,  Orewnwlch, 


A  CHURCH  Cl.F.RaVRAX,  eiperienred  teacher,  will  re- 
's    celee  Into  hia  family  four  boya  to  be  prepared  for  bu»l- 
aeea  or  college.    Location  near  Berlin.   Advnntaaraa  :  pnvatn 
latoc,  home  cvtnforta,   Terma  on  anpllcatloai  to 
J.  RANSOM  B'tlDOK  A  CO..  llOTremonl  St.,  lanrton.  Msaa. 

A  CUCRCH  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 
*■  UK  KM  A  MOWN,  phila. 

Clsaalcal.  College  Prnparulorv.  and  Military. 
Limit.  TMrfir.  including  Ten  Family  Paplb. 
open.  St  Mattr.i  w-.  Hay,  Sept,  11  at. 

Rer.  X.  V.  KOK.  A.M..  Head  Master. 

/  rA-,.r>  uyr,  rVcacA  awl  KnciftaA  /foww  Schooifortwrniv 
a   OirU.   Under  the  rharie  of  Mne.  HenrietteClerc.  late  of 

8t.  AgneaS  School.  Albany,  N.  Y„  and  Mi..  Marion  U  Pecke. 

n  gradaatr  arid  teacher  of  St.  Aarnee'e  School.   Fren:h  la  war. 

ranted  lo  be  aiH-ken  in  tao  yean.  Trrin.,  S.1 »'  a  >ear.  Aitdre.a 

Mme  II.  CLkUtC.  4113  and  4315  Walnut  St..  Philadelphia.  Pa 

BACKWARD  ASV  ISVALll)  ROYS.   The  undvreigtaed. 
'     nn  ea|«r.rnced  phyakianand  teacher,  makea  the  .  arean<l 
inatmctron  of  eurh  boya  a  anec-lalty.  Addree* 
 Ur.  WILLIAMSON,  Lyme,  Conn. 

BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  l7~ 

Usiaaraltlaa.  Wast  Point.  Annaitolls,  Technical  and  Pro 
feaertioal  Kchtola  Klght-yi-ar  t'urrlrulum.  Prirale  Tuition. 
Uar.ua'  Labor  Departm.  nl.  Military  l>r-.ll  ttuya  frum  111  yeara. 
Year  R.«,k  ot.n'ain.  abulalxl  rxjulremenlf  ,oc  forty. four 
irnlierailwa,  Mr.  Berkeley  CaileU  ad  in  Hied  lo  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  certificate,  without  examination. 

Rer  OEO.ne'HRKnT  PAITliRHON., 
Rt  Ree  f>r.  Thw.  M  Ciju  Vlaltor. 


£PISC0PAL  FEMALE  INSTITUTE, 

WIM  IIKKTER.  VA. 

The  Rav.  J.  C.  WmtAT.  I>.D.,  Principal,  aeaiatH  by  a  full 
corn*  of  teach ae*.  The  terma  are  acre  reaeonable;  the  ad 
laniagei*  enjoyed  many  and  great.  Tne  next  leaaion  (13ISI 
Irjioktl  IHIi.WV    For  circular*  adilreaa  toe  Principal, 

ft*fer»ai*a:                                           J.  C.  WHEAT? 
The  l,bh..p.  Md  clergy  of  Vs..  W.  Va.  nnd  Md.  

EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  Of  VIRGINIA. 

The  Pioceean  School  for  Hoy*,  three  mllaa  from  town. 
Kleeaied  and  lieaunifiil  eilaaUnn.   KxoeptHinally  healthy. 
The  forty.a.Tenth  year  open*  Sept.  »1,  IKHS.  Catatngtua  ssnL 
L.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Alexandria.  Ya. 


FRIENDS  SCHOOL  ■>•>«-  Hesea..  Founded 

A  17H4.     S1.10  per   half   year  far 

board  and  tuition.  Fhrtt  term  beglna  Mepbmbar  s,  1SV&. 
Kur  rircular,  aildrra* 

APorsTlN'K  JO.NKS.  A.M..  Principal.  Prondence.  R.  L 


CANNETT  INSTITUTE  For  Yn.ng  I.sdlra. 
V*  Hoalon,  Mnaa. 

Fam'lT  and  Oar  Schi*,l,  F-jll  rort«  of  1  rarher*  and  T^*c 
tuma.  The  TTllrfpacconrt  Veoe  will  begin  WedneidAy.  Sept. 
*l.  I*r.  _For  Csuloga,  anil  ClrcuUir  apply  to  the  Iter.  Olfo. 
OANN1 


glSHoPTHORPE.  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOARDING)  SCHOOL  FOB 
Praparea  for  Wejlealey.  Vasear  and  Smith 
Bee.  M.  A.  Da  W.  Hoae,  p.p.,  Prveident  of 
Truateee.    Re~opou»  hr|,l  If.tn,  Iw*.*!.    Aliply  to 
Miaa  FANNY  I.  WAlJ<n. 


U1GHI.ASD  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 
"  WOBOaWTKB.  MA  MM. 

rJOth  year  begin*  Srp-.rmiwr  Vth,  ls»» 
C.  R.  MRTtALF,  A.  M.,  ^nperiatendrnl. 

ffOl DERNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

Plymouth.  N.  H  Bova  sued  for  College  or  Scientific 
Reboot* ;  or.  inetrucled  la  Natural  Sciences,  Modem  language*, 
Book  keeping  and  all  common  *ch.«il  «tndlrr  Chargr-.  fc»> 
aienr.    Noextra.  >^r~^$fo&K^ 


UELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

London.  Ontario, 

Patroness :  H.  K.  H.  PsraiTcaa 


Founder  and  Prealdrnl ;  Ih*  Rt.  Rev.  J,  I!  i  :.i  hi  t  n.  i  n  . :.  ,  ,1. 
FRENCH  apoken  in  the  College, 
kirSIC  a  BpeclaUy  (W.  Waugli  lauder.  Gold 
<il  uf  Abbe  Least,  Director). 


BLAlK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

A  Family  and  Preparatory  School  for  a  few  boys. 
Thorough  instruction  and  careful  training.  licit  of  refer 
ence.  g.ren.         CHARLES  O.  B A RTLttTT.  Principal. 

gOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAWlcHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WARREN.  I.L.D.,  Preaidrtl. 
Th.  largeat  full^oura.  law  School  I.  Amsrlcn. 

r,  1.1..D., 


PAINTING  s  *peclaltT  IJ.  R.  Searey.  Artitt,  Dtl... 
Full  Diploma  Cour.es in  LITERATCRK.  MUSIC  and  ART. 
40  rarilOI.ABHHIPH  of  the  eaiue  of  from  SZl  to 
IIUL*  annually  awarded  br  competition.  19  of  which  are  open 
for  competition  At  the  September  entrance  Examinntiona. 
Ternai  par  School  Year — Board,  laundry,  and  tuition.  Includ- 
ing the  whole  Knglleh  Courae,  Ancient  and  Modern  IjjaauAge* 
aimI  CAllathi  n  .,  rr.  ra  »l.,0  t «  eJ3l>0.     Moa.c  and>Alnt 


ing  eatra.    For  Urge  illustrated  circular,  adilreaa 

See.  F..  N.  F.NUL1SH.  «  a.,  Principal, 
Ot.T.  WHrTTAKKR.  i  Bible  Houae.  New  York. 


U0ME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

11  BKOOKKV1LLE  Al  ADKMY. 

Rrooktvitlr,  Jfonf0omcrv  Co.,  Jfd. 
Oysin*  September  1Mb.  1*KV  hpc-iAl  Claaaea  for  Young  Men 
or.  liaring  for  Scientific  or  Bualneaa  Life,  the  Unlreraitiea, 
Collearr*  And  TbeoUwglcaJ  Semmariea.    $3*'  |ier  vear.  Prtnci- 
pal'a  Library  open  gratuiUmrly  lo  all  advanced  .torlenU. 


INSTRUCTION. 


NOME  SCHOOL   ft*  •"■r*  si  HambiUTih^n 

thiMBe  at*(Khnv  lti<llTldual  iD«truc1>iia.  Rater*  to  Btahov 
putU-r,    se.-  i  f.  r  nrrulin  to  the  Rev.  J.  II.  (.INVERSE. 


gEBLE  HOUSE,  Hingham,  Mass. 

A  Cbarrb  Hoarding  Kchool  Tar  Ulrls. 

The  rif.  Rer.  R.  H.  Paddock,  p.p.,  ruitor.  Excallest 
advantage*.  Home  comfort*.  Higher*  referencea.  Foe  clr 
culara  sddreaa  Mrs.  J.  W.  DL'KKB,  Prlraclpal. 

EEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  0IRL8.    Under  the  etna*, 
rlalon  of  the  Rt.  Ree.  P.  D.  HUNTINGTON,  S.T.D.  Tha 
fifteenth  school  year  begin*  Wednraday.  Sept.  16th.  ~~ 
Apply  to  Miss  MARY  J.  J  a 


For 


V1HKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School,  suing  fnr  the  bast  Collagen 
healthful  location;  homelike  tomforta;  thorough  man.' 
cipline;  faithful  attention  to  health  and  good  hAt 
circulars  sddresa  the  Rer.  OLIVER  OWF.8.  M.  A. 

MADAME  CLEMENTS 

BO  A  RtllMJ  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  UIKLS  AND  YOUNG  IrADIES, 
CSEBMAIVTOWN.  PHILADELPHIA, 
haelng  been  lesasd  by  ADA  M.  SMITH  and  Mas.  T.  B 
RICHARDS,  will  reopen  oMIh  Tearl  Mrpt.  ||,  Hsiilla 
prepared  for  Wellevley  sad  other  Collecaa.  Sand  for  circular. 


MISS  A  NAB  LPS  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladies. 

Th*  Thirty -Hsreslh  year  brain*  September  » 
  1*1  Pfne  Street.  Philadelphia.  Pa. 


MISS  HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 

••WOOD8IDB,"  IIAKTFOUD,  CONN. 

Eagltth  Brsnchea.  LsUn,  Graak.  Gorman.  I 
M  ji  ,  Ait  I   t-l     I.,  ,  uti,  ti  iiii.nr-  - 


Eleventh  Year  Opens,  Hept. 


b.^l 
aiol 


MPS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

llonrdlug  nnd  Day  t,  boot  for  Yenac 

Hoa.  <  and  s  East  Md  St.  New  York. 

The  unprecedented  interest  and  achotsrahlp  In  tha* 
during  the  paat  year  hare  yuatlSed  it*  progrcaalin  j».l 
the  rule  of  aecurfng  in  erary  dapartxnant  tha  higheat  oiiaiity 
only  of  teAchlag  which  cap  be  oeitAin»-l. 

TW'ENTY  SECOND  YEAR  BEGINS  OCT.  I. 

Xo.  W  Mt.  Vtij..«  Purs,  Baltisiobk,  Md. 

MT.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Dat  School  ms,  Yorso  La  Pica  akd  Lrrrut  uttu. 
Mr*.  M  J.  JUNES  and  Mrv  MA1TLAND. 
'Th*  twraty  ltth  school  year  bagj 


NEW  ENGLAND 

CONSERVATORY  OF  MUSIC, 


Boston.  Mnaa..  OLDEST  in  America;  Largral 
and  Beat  Kainlpped  In  the  \YOULD-l<>>In*lructon, 
lf*7  I  btudeau  la*i  y.ar.  Thi^ough  Inatructtxin  in  VocaI 
And  Initruneanlal  Mu.n  .  Piano  anil  Organ  Tuning.  Fin*  Art*. 
OTAlorr,  Lltarature  French,  German,  and  Italian  I  ml  11  inns. 
Eng'.lJi  Bran.h.-..  Oymnsitic*.  etc.  luitlon.  »5  p,  tan;  boani 
•nJi,»«n,  tV.  u.  »TS  per  trrr 
ber  III,  pets.  Forlllii.lrnledt 
avddrwa.  E  TOURJBB.  r 


QGONTZ  Ladies'  School. 

The  Thirty. el*.  II,  sear  of  this 
PH  I  LA  DELPHI  A  i.  the  Th.r.1 


Be 


ilraiber  113. 


P'rtnclpsla:  '  ' 

HAASISJtK^lJI^Ta. 

igonU  P.  O.,  Montgomery  Co^  Pa. 


PARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BO  YS.  Frrpam/^  b*m- 

a  ncaa  or  <\if/cije. 

SiluAled  21  miles  from  N.  Y.  City  on  Long  "  ' 
In  erarj^raa^ret   Send  for 


Rev.  SCOTT  H. 


I'N.  M.A.,  S.T.S., 


clrcuUr. 
r.n..  Rye. 


N.  Y. 


pATAfSC'l  ISSTtTVTF.,  Kl.UCOTT  CITY.  MD. 
*    The  Ud  Annual  Saaalon  will  b*  reenmed  SEPTEMBER. 
lwi.1.  with  a  full  sad  enVicnl  oorps  of  Pnifr.ror.  and  Teacher* 
in  erery  d.tJanmeuit ..  Mis.  A.  MA TCHETT.  Principal;  Mtaa 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

CHESTER.    A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Cietl  Eugtnaarlng.  Cbetr.latry,  Claaaica,  Engtinh. 

C01-  THEi l.  HYATT,  PreatdcnL 


'.>e  Semmarr.  Rye,  N  Y.  High- 
mlar.  l<»E.Uth  SL.  New  York. 


PRIVATE  AND  SELECT  HOME  FOR  YOUNG 

LADIKS,  (a  AfaMf,  iMguagn  and  Art.  snder  tha 
care  and  *upervl*lon  of  MAPAarr.  GloVASirrsi.  formerly  head 
mu*lc  teacher  for  12  year*  at  P.ye  " 
eat  taatirnnolalA,   Send  fur  vlrcuU 

PIVERVIEW  ACADEMY, 

_  POrOHBKEPrtlE.  N.  Y. 

FIU  /or  an*  CoJieye  i»r  «<rt  e>-nmenr  Anuirmy.  for  Baal- 
n*a*  and  SoclaT  Relatfon*.  V.  H.  Officer,  detailed  by 
f*ei  reiar)  of  War,  Commaadsnl.  SpringSeld  Cadet 
Rlflia  B1HBEE  cat  AMIV,  Principals. 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGE,  Nyach-on-tht-Hudson. 

Both  aexaa.  No  extras  hut  Musk  sad  Art.  Prints  In- 
struction for  backward  Pupil*.   Send  for  New  catalogue. 

W,  rf.  BANNISTER.  A.H..  I" 


CT.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

WEHT  NEW  BBUJIITOX, 
Htatra  Inland.  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School  of  the  higheat  cutaa.  Term*  AMI.  Ree 
tar.  Rer.  Alfred  G.  Mortimer.  B.D.  Anaeatsnt*.  lie*.  O.  E. 
Crsn«U.n.  M.A.;  Rer.  W.  B,  Frishy,  M.A.:  Bar.  B  8.  Laa- 
Htar,  M.  A  :  Rer.  E.  Bartow,  M.  A..  Mr.  VV.  F.  Haws,  H.  A. ; 
Mr.  K.  U.  HIcKa,  and  others. 


ST. 


CATHABINFS  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girla. 
Tha  Rt  Ra».  H,  A.  NF.ELY,  P.P.,  President.  Eighteenth 


Digitized  by  Googl 


The  Churchmaii 


SATURDAY,  JULY  25,  1885. 


The  summer  vacation  is  a  luxury  and 
often  a  necessity  to  pastor  and  people. 
They  come  back  refreshed  in  body  and 
mind,  and  resume  work  with  increased 
energy  and  teal,  so  that  really  nothing 
is  lost.  But  while  it  is  a  vacation  from 
labor,  it  is  not  a  vacation  of  responsi- 
bility. It  is  sometimes  said  of  men  go- 
ing South  or  West,  that  they  leave  their 
consciences  behind  them  off  Cape  Hat- 
teras  or  in  the  great  lakes.  They  are 
among  strangers,  the  restraints  of  home 
and  society  are  relaxed.  They  forget 
what  manner  of  men  they  were,  and 
their  standard  of  conduct  varies  with 
their  clime.  Is  it  not  the  same  some- 
times with  Churchmen  ?  While  they 
enjoy  themselves,  as  is  right,  by  the, 
sounding  sea  or  in  some  rural  retreat, 
do  they  not  sometimes  forget  that  rest 
from  labor  is  not  rest  from  worship  ?  It 
is  I.. .p.l  s  day  in  the  country  as  in  the 
town,  and  the  rural  sanctury  should 
want  for  worshippers.  Spiritual 
moral  obligations  do  not  depend 
location  or  heat  or  cold.  Church- 
roust  be  Christians  ft',  all  times  and 
everywhere. 


Is  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  perhaps,  the 
trouble  with  the  Indians  grows  out  of 
the  encroachment  upon  their  lands  hy 
whit.-  people.  As  a  rule,  the  Indians 
are  far  more  peaceful  and  law-abiding 
than  white  men  would  be  in  their  cir- 
cumstances. It  is  not  they  who  stir  up 
quarrels,  but  the  lawlessness  and  greed 
of  these  white  land-grabbers.  The 
latest  instance  of  this  is  seen  in  the 
Utes  of  Colorado,  as  shown  by  the  letter 
of  General  McCook  to  Secretary  Lamar. 
Rich  and  powerful  companies  are  raising 
cattle  upon  the  Utes'  reservation,  making 
a  claim  of  ownership.  Because  the  In- 
dians resent  this  trespassing  on  their 
territory  they  are  supposed  to  deserve 
summary  shooting  at  the  hands  of  the 
white,  and  in  this  case  mostly  foreign, 
invaders,  who  care  everything  for  the 
land  and  cattle  and  nothing  for  the  In- 
dians. It  is  high  time  that  this  wretched 
business  be  put  an  end  to.  It  has  been 
repeated  so  often  as  to  leave  it  not  so 
much  as  a  show  of  justice.  If  the  In- 
dians have  more  land  than  they  require 
it  should  be  sold  to  the  government  at  a 
fair  valuation.  They  would  then  get 
the  benefit  of  a  property  which,  as  the 
case  stands,  goes  neither  to  them  nor  to 
the  government,  but  to  parties  who  have 
little  interest  in  either.  The  lesson  from 
all  this  is  that  the  Indian  reservation 
business  should  be  done  away  with  alto- 
gether, as  fast  as  practicable,  thus  leav- 
ing no  further  opportunity  for  reckless 
I  and  speculators  to  appro- 


priate millions  of  acres  by  wholesale, 
without  either  any  return  of  money  or 


Mkn  are  sometimes  disposed  to  com- 
plain of  the  frequent  appeals  that  are 
made  to  tbem  for  contributions  for  re- 
ligious and  charitable  uses,  but  they 
forget  that  it  is  the  necessary  conse- 
quence of  their  infraction  of  the  divine 
law.  "  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week," 
says  the  apostle,  "  let  every  one  of  you 
lay  by  him  in  store  as  God  hath  pros- 
pered him,11  and  they  are  to  do  this  in 
order  that  there  might  not  be  any  gath- 
erings when  the  apostle  come.  It  was 
a  universal  law  for  rich  and  poor  alike— 
"let  every  one  of  you."  The  time  for 
obedience  was  set,  "  the  first  day  of  the 
week:"  the  measure,  "as  God  hath 
prospered  him,"  and  the  object,  "the 
collection  for  the  saints."  Men  are 
stewards.  A  portion  of  their  treasure 
is  for  their  own  wise  use,  a  portion  be- 
longs to  God.  These  two  portions  they 
are  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  to 
separate  and  to  briug  God's  part  into 
God's  house.  When  this  law  is  ob- 
served, aud  men  give  by  method  and 
rule  instead  of  by  impulse,  there  will  be 
no  need  of  "gatherings."  The  treasury 
of  the  Church  would  be  overflowing  full 
if  men  would  but  give  God  of  His  own. 
Very  pregnant  words  are  those  of  the 
prophet :  "  Will  a  man  rob  Qod  f  Yet 
ye  have  robbed  me.  Wherein  have  we 
robbed  Thee  <    In  tithes  and  offerings." 


strument  of  honest  and  intelligent  and 
skilful  living.  It  must  be  concerned 
in  the  use  of  tools,  as  well  as  in  adding 
up  of  figure*  and  parsing  of  sentences. 
It  must  be  acquired  at  a  certain  age,  and 
no  immediate  pecuniary  needs  be  allowed 
to  interfere  with  it.  It  must  be  looked 
upon  as  a  child's  working  capital,  to 
deprive  him  of  which  is  sinful  in  the 
parent  and  perhaps  ruinous  to  the  child. 


THE  INTELLECT  AND  THE  HEART. 


COMMON  EDUCATION. 

It  is  not  so  well  comprehended  as  it 
should  be  that  with  all  its  boasted  free 
schools,  several  of  the  countries  of 
Europe  are  rapidly  getting  ahead  of 
America  in  the  matter  of  popular  edu- 
cation. This  is  to  lie  accounted  for 
partly  on  the  ground  of  compulsory 
attendance  at  school,  and  partly  from 
the  fact  that  the  studies  are  more  practi- 
cal. In  England,  Germany,  Belgium 
and  Switzerland,  education  is  coming  to 
mean  a  way  of  getting  a  livelihood. 

But  this  with  the  great  body  of  the 
people  means  something  vastly  different 
from  knowledge  for  its  own  sake.  With 
them  getting  a  living  does  not  follow 
at  all  from  knowing  how  to  read,  write 
and  cipher.  It  is  now  putting  1.118,0(10 
of  their  children  in  mills  aud  factories, 
when  they  ought  to  be  at  school.  But 
this,  so  far  as  these  children  are  con- 
cerned, is  the  end  of  their  education. 
They  are  in  no  condition  to  study  after 
ten  or  twelve  hours  of  exhaustive  toil, 
as  in  a  few  years  they  will  be  in  no  con- 
dition to  work. 

Education  must  become  far  more  than 
it  has  yet  done  in  this  country,  an  in- 


A  great  if  not  the  fatal  defect  of  the 
popular  educational  system  is  the  entire 
absence  of  the  spiritual  element.  It 
cares  for  man's  intellect  and  ignores 
the  heart.  If  the  nature  is  evil,  born  in 
sin,  education  adds  to  its  power  and 
capacity  to  do  wrong,  but  does  not  give 
a  corresponding  power  of  wise  restraint 
There  is  no  moral  force  in  the  intellect 
aside  from  the  heart  and  conscience; 
the  great  spirit  of  evil  is  an  embodiment 
of  pure  intelligence  without  grace.  In 
the  popular  sense  Americans  are  an  edu- 
cated people,  perhaps  in  the  elementary 
rudiments  there  are  none  more  so,  and 
yet  what  means  the  widespread  corrup- 
tion of  public  and  private  life — what  the 
growing  complaint  that  so  many  schools 
are  no  longer  safe  places  for  children ; 
that  with  the  alphabet  of  learning  they 
draw  in  corruption  and  death.  Society 
reaps  what  it  sows,  and  the  religion  that 
is  expelled  from  the  schools  is  parting 
from  the  family  as  well.  In  the  prisons 
one  beholds  shrewdness,  cunning,  inven- 
tion, many  of  the  highest  qualities  of 
the  mind  in  company  with  the  worst 
vices  of  the  heart.  The  godless  penman 
forges  a  draft.  The  skilled  accountant 
embezzles  funds,  and  covers  up  all  traces 
of  his  crime  for  months,  perhaps  for 
years.  The  sun  by  its  light  and  heat  to 
some  things  brings  corruption ;  to  some 
it  gives  beauty  and  life.  It  depends 
upon  the  nature  of  what  it  shines  upon. 
So  the  light  of  education  let  in  upon 
the  human  soul,  if  it  be  not  at  the  same 
time  purified,  may  only  render  its  dark- 
ness more  visible,  or  may  give  life  only 
to  the  evil  germs  that  are  planted  with- 
in it. 

No  age  of  the  world  excelled  that  of 
Pericles  in  all  the  arts  that  give  softness 
and  refinement  to  life.  Painting,  sculp- 
ture, the  genius  of  Phidias  and  Praxi- 
teles, the  pencil  of  Zeuxis,  the  temple  of 
the  virgin  goddess,  with  its  elegant  pro- 
portions and  its  carved  facade,  even  in 
its  ruins  one  of  the  wonders  of  the 
world,  poetry,  oratory'— all  illustrated 
and  adorned  it  The  splendor  of  its 
court  has  passed  into  a  proverb.  Aspasia 
presided  over  it,  wonderful  for  her  wit, 
beauty,  and  grace  -  yea,  for  her  wisdom 
and  learning— the  confidant  and  coun- 

Digitized  by  Google 


86 


The  Churchman. 


(4)    |  July  M,  18S5. 


seller  of  statesmen  ami  kings.  Her  in- 
tellect, as  her  person,  had  been  culti- 
vated to  it*  utmost  limit:  in  that  respect 
she  was  the  paragon  of  her  sex.  But 
what  ape  was  more  corrupt  than  that  of 
Fericles  f  Aspasia  herself,  the  education 
of  her  moral  nature  neglected,  was  a 
wreck:  as  the  poet  says,  '  One  of  those 
shameless  women  who  are  the  worst  of 
men."  She  was  a  splendid  monument 
Of  what  the  unsaiu-tified  intellect  can 
be.  No  regard  had  beeu  paid  to  her 
complex  being:  her  nature  was  distorted, 
and,  in  the  absence  of  virtue  and  re- 
ligion, she  was  not  an  unmeet  prototype 
of  many  of  the  discrowned  women  of 
our  own  ape. 

What  else  could  be  looked  for?  It 
was  the  natural  sequence  of  a  divorce  of 
the  head  from  the  heart.  God  has  joined 
them  together,  and  when  man  sunders 
them  the  necessary  outcome  must  be 
misery  and  shame:  if  he  sows  the  wind 
lie  will  reap  the  whirlwind.  When  men 
increase  the  capacity  of  the  intelect  and 
dwarf. the  moral  nature,  the  result  is  not 
symmetry  and  grace,  but  spiritual  de- 
formity; the  dragon's  teeth  spring  up 
into  armed  men.  It  is  to  sharpen  the 
claws  and  teeth  of  some  savage  animal 
without  taming  and  subduing  its  spirit. 
There  is  in  all  true  education  a  law  of 
proportion;  the  body.  mind,  and  heart 
must  all  be  cultured  if  we  would  have  a 
truly  cultured  man.  In  "  The  Art  of 
Poetry  "  Horace  tells  us  that  the  union 
of  incongruous  things — as  of  a  woman's 
beautiful  bust  to  the  extremities  of  a 
fish,  would  produce  a  monster  in  the 
natural  world.  So  the  separation  of 
congruous  things,  the  intellect  divorced 
from  the  heart,  creates  a  no  less  won 
drous  prodigy. 

If  the  State  is  derelict,  the  Church 
must  supplement  its  deficiencies,  must 
replace  the  schools  which  recognize  no 
Christianity  and  no  God,  or,  if  that  can- 
not be,  the  priest  at  the  chancel  rail 
must  the  more  diligently  instruct  the 
lambs  of  the  Hook  in  those  elemeutary 
principles  which  underlie  the  doctrine 
of  Christ.  If,  as  we  are  told  in  the 
Revised  Version,  Timothy  from  a  babe 
had  known  the  Sacred  Writings,  which 
were  able  to  make  him  wise  unto  salva- 
tion, it  was  from  no  teaching  of  the  State, 
but  because  of  the  unfeigned  faith  which 
dwelt  first  in  his  grandmother  Lois  and 
his  mother  Eunice,  who  in  this  regard 
may  be  looked  upon  as  types  of  the 
Church  which  is  the  spiritual  mother  of 
us  all. 


The  English  Church  Times  in  shak- 
ing of  the  secession  to  Rome  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Wimbcrly  Mossmau,  says  that 
though  intrinsically  unimportant,  it  "is 
of  some  passing  interest  as  finally  prick- 
ing a  bladder  which  has  never  attained 
much  inflation— the  so-called  Order  of 
Corporate  Reunion."  Mr.  Mossmau  was 
self-styled  Bishop  of  Selby. 


|  THE  REV.  ASH  BEL  BALDWIN,  M.  A.  \ 

In  a  farm  house  on  the  hills  of  Litchfield,  j 
Connecticut,  was  bom  March  Ttb.  1 7-17,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch.  His  father,  Isaac 
Baldwin,  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College  in 
the  class  of  1735,  and  an  older  brother,  who 
bore  the  paternal  name,  was  graduated  in 
1774.  Ashhel  was  later,  graduating  in  1776, 
the  year  of  the  Declaration  of  American  In- 
dependence. Isaac  Baldwin,  the  senior,  on 
leaving  college,  be  gan  the  study  of  theology, 
and  was  licensed  as  a  Congregational  min- 
ister, and  preached  for  a  time  in  what  is 
now  the  town  of  Washington,  Conn.  But 
he  soon  relinquished  the  study,  and  turned 
his  attention  to  agricultural  pursuits,  set- 
tling upon  a  farm  in  Litchfield,  and  becom- 
ing an  eminently  useful  oflirial  in  the  public 
affairs  of  the  town  and  county. 

His  son  Ashbel  contracted  a  lameness  in 
boyhood  by  going  into  the  water  and  im- 
prudently exposing  himself  to  a  cold,  which 
md  shortened  one  of  his  limbs, 
his  gait  ever  afterward  unequal 
and  limping.    He  had  not  relinquished  his 
attachment  to  the  Congregational  older 
when  he  left  college,  and  sul>sequently  took 
a  temporary  tutorship  in  a  Church  family 
on   Long  Island.    Stanch  Churchmen  in 
those  days,  when  for  any  cause  the  parish 
church  was  closed  on  Sunday,  turned  their 
parlors  into  chapels,  and  bad  in  private  the 
full  moming  service.    Mr.  Baldwin,  being 
the  educated  member  of  the  household,  was 
required  to  act  as  lay-reader,  and  not  know- 
I  ing  how  to  use  the  Prayer  Book,  and  yet 
|  ashamed  to  confess  bis  ignorance  to  the 
!  head  of  the  family,  be  sought  the  assistance 
*  and  friendship  of  the  gardener,  who  gave 
1  him  the  necessary  instructions,  and  very- 
soon  love  and  admiration  of  the  Liturgy 
and  conversion  to  the  Church  followed. 
How  long  he  continued  in  his  private-  tutor- 
ship is  unknown. 

For  two  or  three  years  during  the  Rev<v 
lutionary  War  he  held  the  appointment  of  a 
quarter-master  in  the  Continental  army,  and 
was  stationed  for  a  time  at  Litchfield,  where 
there  was  a  large  depository  of  military 
stores,  "  principally  taken  at  the  surrender  of 
General  Burgoyne,"  and  guarded  by  a  con- 
siderable detachment  of  soldiers.  For  his 
services  in  this  capacity  he  received  a 
pension  from  the  government,  which  became 
his  princ  ipal  means  of  support  in  the  last 
years  of  his  life. 

Upon  the  cessation  of  hostilities  and 
the  acknowledgment  of  independence,  he 
applied  himself  to  theological  studies,  and 
was  an  interested  spectator  at  the  meeting 
of  the  clergy  in  Woodbury  on  the  Feast  of 
the  Annunciation,  1783,  when  choice  was 
made  of  the  first  Bishop  of  Cc  nnecticut. 
He  was  then  a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders, 
and  with  Pbilo  Sbelton  and  Henry  Van 
Dyck  was  waiting  for  the  opportunity  to 
receive  episcopal  ordination  in  this  country, 
which  it  was  expected  would  ere  long  be 
given. 

More  than  two  years  had  elapsed  since 
Seabury  left  the  shores  of  America  to  seek 
in  Great  Britain  consecration  to  the  apostolic 
office.  On  Monday,  June  20th.  17*5,  he 
arrived  at  Newport,  R.  I  ,  after  a  voyage 
from  London  of  three  months,  including  his 
stay  in  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick, 
and  reaching  his  future  home  in  Connecti- 
cut a  week  later,  preparations  were  imme- 
diately begin  to  meet  his  clergy  and  hold 


bis  first  ordiuation.  The  meeting  was  in 
Middletown,  and  the  ordination  was  there 
on  August  3d,  when  Colin  Ferguson  of 
Maryland.  Henry  Van  Dyck,  Ashhel  Bald- 
win, and  Philo  Shelton  were  admitted 
deacons.  The  three  last-named  belonged 
to  Connecticut,  and  were  recommended  by 
its  clergy,  of  whom  in  convention  assembled 
the  Rev.  Jeremiah  Learning  was  president. 
Mr.  Baldwin  was  sent  at  ouce  to  his  native 
place,  and  continued  in  charge  of  St. 
Michael's  church,  Litchfield,  till  1703, 
when  he  resigned  and  accepted  the  rector- 
ship of  the  venerable  parish  at  Stratford. 
He  was  instrumental  in  awakening  the  zeal 
of  the  Episcopalians  of  Litchfield  county, 
and  leading  them  to  re-open  their  churches 
after  the  desolations  of  the  war,  as  well  as 
to  project  new  ones. 

His  recognized  position  in  the  diocese  was 
early  one  of  influence  and  responsibility, 
and  his  energy  and  facility  in  the  dispatrh 
of  business  made  him  especially  useful  in 
the  deliberative  and  legislative  assemblies 
of  the  Church.  He  was  chosen  Secretary 
of  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Con- 
necticut in  1796,  and  continued  to  discharge 
the  duties  of  tliat  office  for  a  period  of 
nearly  thirty  years.  He  was  a  deputy  to 
the  General  Convention  for  an  equally  long 
period,  and  held  the  office  cf  Secretary  in 
the  House  of  Deputies,  from  which  he  re- 
tired in  1&J3,  with  thu  thanks  of  that  hody 
••  for  bis  long  and  faithful  services." 

Mr.  Baldwin  was  a  man  of  keen  discern- 
ment and  quick  apprehensions,  and  was 
rarely  known  to  fall  t>elow  the  demands  of 
any  occasion  that  might  arise.  An  incident 
is  related  of  him  which  will  illustrate  his 
readiness  and  ability  to  cope  with  those  who 
venture  to  indulge  in  pleasantries  and  witti- 
cisms at  the  expense  of  the  clerical  charac- 
ter. In  June,  1799,  the  General  Convention 
of  our  Church  met  in  Philadelphia.  It  was 
the  first  time  that  he  had  been  sent  as  a 
delegate  to  represent  the  Diocese  of  Connec- 
ticut, and  in  company  with  a  legal  gentle- 
man of  some  shrewdness  and  considerable 
humor,  who  was  his  colleague.  The  jour- 
ney was  entered  upon  in  a  private  convey- 
ance, for  steamboats  and  railroads  were  un- 
known in  those  days.  As  they  approached 
at  nightfall  the  place  where  tbey  expected 
to  find  lodgings,  the  thought,  more  wicked 
than  pious  or  respectful,  suggested  itself  to 
the  lawyer  of  passing  off  Mr.  Baldwin  as 
his  servant.  They  had  alighted  at  the  pub- 
lic house,  and  rested  a  few  moments  in  the 
sitting-room,  when  the  lay-delegate  stepped 
out  and  said  to  the  landlord  that  be  was 
travelling  with  his  servant  to  Philadelphia, 
that  supper  might  be  provided  for  both,  and 
tbey  would  take  it  together,  but  they  must 
have  separate  apartments  for  the  night,  and 
he  hoped  his  servant,  as  he  was  a  clever  fel- 
low, would  lie  given  the  best  quarters  al- 
lowed to  such  persons.  Long  before  the 
evening  had  passed  away,  Mr.  Baldwin  felt 
a  disposition  to  retire,  and  was  shown  to  an 
apartment  where,  to  his  surprise,  he  found 
other  occupants,  and  those  not  of  the  most 
agreeable  kind.  Indignant  that  one  of  his 
cloth  should  be  thus  treated,  he  limped 
down  quickly  to  the  landlord,  and  asked  the 
meaning  of  thus  strange  treatment.  "  Have 
you  no  better  accommodations  jn  your 
house  ?" 

••No  better!"  was  answered.  **  What !  do 
you,  a  i-ervant.  expect  the  best  apartment  in 
the  house  ?    It  is  good  enough.    The  gentle- 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  23,  18*5.  |  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


87 


man  gave  me  directions,  and  said  you 
were    nothing    more   than   his  servant." 

"  Servant  !  servant !  I  am  the  servant  of 
the  I^nrd — nothing  more." 

The  landlord  now  saw  that  he  had  been 
made  the  dupe  of  premeditated  sport,  and 
without  waiting  to  apologize,  he  conducted 
the  clergyman  into  a  genteel  apartment,  and 
then  sought  the  lawyer,  disposed  at  first  to 
be  angry  with  him  for  the  imposition  ;  but 
lie  watt  quieted  on  being  assured  that  it  was 
an  innocent  artifice,  from  which  no  harm 
would  come.  The  trai'ellers  were  detained 
for  nearly  two  days,  but  when  at  length  a 
bright  June  morning  dawned  their  carriage 
was  driven  to  the  door,  the  baggage  ad- 
just**!, and  Mr.  Baldwin  had  already  taken 
his  neat  as  postillion,  before  the  landlord  po- 
litely suggested  that  he  had  forgotten  to 
pay  his  bill.  "  Ah,"  said  he,  quickly,  •'  my 
master  will  attend  to  that.    Call  upon  him." 

The  lawyer  was  fairly  outwitted,  settled 
the  bill,  and  resolved  that  be  might  pass  for 
the  rest  of  the  journey  as  the  servant  of  the 
Lord. 

As  the  General  Convention  of  1799  was 
the  ftret  which  Mr.  Baldwin  attended  in  the 
capacity  of  a  deputy  from  the  Diocese  of 
Connecticut,  so  that  of  1828  was  the  last. 
He  was  conspicuous  in  that  body  for  remark- 
able self-possession  and  promptness  and  fa- 
cility in  giving  expression  to  his  opinions. 
The  type  of  his  theology  led  him  to  take 
the  "old  paths,"  and  reverence  for  the 
memory  of  the  bishop  who  admitted  Mm  to 
Holy  Orders,  held  him  up  to  a  high  standard 
of  legislation  for  the  Church.  He  would 
have  her  doctrines  and  discipline  well  de- 
fined and  guarded,  and  his  first  action  in  the 
House  of  Deputies  was  to  move  a  resolution 
to  take  into  consideration  the  propriety  of 
framing  articles  of  religion.  He  lived  at  a 
period  when  Puritanism  was  rife  in  New 
England,  especially  in  Connecticut,  and 
while  it  was  his  policy  to  avoid  being  drawn 
into  controversy,  his  devotion  to  the  interests 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  never  faltered  or 
became  doubtful  under  any  pressure  of  cir- 
cumstances. He  was  a  parson  without  the 
smallest  trace  of  bigotry,  and  attracted  and 
retained  the  affections  of  all  who  were 
privileged  to  know  him  well  in  his  private 
and  official  capacity.  He  was  a  good  reader 
of  the  Liturgy,  an  instructive,  if  not  a 
learned,  preacher,  and  had  a  clear,  sonorous 
voice  and  a  persuasive  manner  which  ren- 
dered his  discourses  acceptable  to  all  classes 
of  people.  His  best  and  happiest  days  were 
passed  in  Stratford,  where  for  over  thirty  I 
years  he  held  the  rectorship  of  the  parish 
which  had  been  faithfully  served  by  those 
two  eminent  divines,  Johnson  and  Learning. 

For  a  portion  of  the  time  he  had  this 
parish  in  connection  with  the  neighboring 
one  at  Tashua,  ministering  to  the  latter 
every  third  Sunday,  and  holding  frequent 
service*  in  school-houses  and  private  dwell- 
ings. His  mode  of  travelling  from  place  to 
place  was  in  a  chaise,  and  on  one  occasion 
be  drove  up  rather  hurriedly  to  meet  an  ap- 
pointment at  a  house  where  the  people  had 
already  assembled,  and  stepping  down  from 
his  seat  he  was  thus  accosted  by  the  host, 
who  was  not  a  Churchman  :  "  I  suppose, 
Mr.  Baldwin,  as  it  is  the  season  of  Lent,  you 
will  not  have  any  refreshments  before  be- 
ginning the  service."  "  No  ;  nothing  for 
me,"  was  the  reply.  "  But  my  horse  is  a 
Presbyterian  ;  he  must  be  fed." 

In  social  intercourse  he  had  wonderful 


power-  if  adapting  himself  to  circumstances, 
and  was  alike  an  acceptable  visitor  in  the 
families  of  the  wealthy  and  refined,  the 
humble  and  the  uneducated,  and  a  welcome 
guest  at  their  tables.  It  was  bis  practice, 
as  it  was  the  practice  of  many  of  the 
clergy  in  that  day,  to  administer  baptism 
in  private  houses— using  the  occasion  of  a 
lecture  to  make  the  office  a  public  one. 
Very  often  whole  households  were  baptized 
in  this  way.  and  sometimes  their  connection 
with  the  Church  was  afterwards  unfortu- 
nately lost  through  neglect  to  exercise  over 
them  a  proper  degree  of  vigilance  and  care. 

Mr.  Baldwin  married  Miss  Clarissa  John- 
son, of  Guilford,  a  grand-niece  of  bis  pre- 
decessor in  Stratford,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson.  She  died  childless  many  years 
before  him,  and  he  never  married  again. 
He  was  in  the  full  possession  of  his  mental 
powers,  and  blessed  with  a  fair  degree  of 
health  when  he  resigned  in  1824  the  rector- 
ship of  Christ  church.  For  a  time  he  lin- 
gered in  the  neighlxirhood  of  Stratford,  but 
could  not  be  idle,  and  was  soon  in  charge 
of  the  tiarish  in  Meriden,  and  afterwards 
officiated  in  several  places— as  Tashua,  Wal- 
lingford,  North  Haven,  Oxford  and  Quaker's 
Farms.  Ten  years  were  thus  passed,  doing 
what  he  could  for  the  Church  which  he  had 
served  so  faithfully  and  loved  so  much,  but 
in  1834  failure  of  eyesight  and  other  in- 
firmities obliged  him  to  cease  from  all 
public  service  and  go  into  retirement.  It 
was  natural  for  him  to  dwell  for  the  rest 
of  his  days  among  or  near  his  old  parish- 
ioners, and  from  1834  to  1843  he  resided  at 
New  Haven,  Bridgeport  and  Stratford.  He 
was  at  the  latter  place  in  1H37,  when  he  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  Bishop  Browned,  taking 
an  affectionate  leave  of  the  Diocesan  Con- 
vention then  sitting  in  New  Haven,  and  re- 
signing the  only  office  of  trust  in  its  gift, 
which  he  had  continued  to  hold.  The  letter 
is  so  descriptive  of  the  man,  so  chaste,  so 
exquisitely  beautiful  in  its  style,  and  so  pa- 
thetic in  its  allusions,  that  it  is  worth  pro- 
ducing almost  wholly  to  close  this  paper. 

"  I  was  much  pleased  to  learn  that  the 
convention  would  be  holden  in  New  Haven 
this  summer,  as  ray  present  stay  would  be 
so  near  that  I  might  possibly  be  able  once 
more  to  meet  with  my  brethren.  I  had 
made  arrangements  to  do  so  ;  but  in  that  I 
am  much  disappointed,  as  the  weather  is 
such  that  I  dare  not  venture  abroad.  The 
least  cold  affects  my  eyes  immediately,  and. 
produces  much  pain.  In  addition  to  an 
earnest  desire  once  more  to  meet  my  clerical 
and  lay  brethren,  I  wished  to  lie  present  at 
this  annual  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
signing my  office  of  trustee  of  the  Episcopal 
Academy.  I  was  made  one  of  the  trustees 
of  that  institution  at  its  first  organization, 
and  for  many  years  I  never  failed  to  attend 
its  meetings  ;  but  for  several  years  past  my 
health  has  been  so  bad  that  it  has  not  been 
in  my  power  to  attend  to  any  of  its  con- 
cerns. Will  you  have  the  goodness,  sir, 
to  present  me  very  affectionately  to  the 
members  of  the  convention,  and  request 
them  to  accept  my  resignation  ? 

"  My  dear  sir,  when  I  first  entered  the 
Church  its  condition  was  not  very  flattering. 
Surrounded  by  enemies  on  every  sido  and 
opposed  with  much  virulence,  her  safety 
and  even  her  very  existence  were  at  times 
somewhat  questionable  ;  but  by  the  united 
and  zealpus  exertions  of  the  clergy,  attended 
by  the  blessings  of  her  great  Founder,  she 


has  been  preserved  in  safety  through  every 
storm,  and  now  presents  herself,  with  aston- 
ishment to  every  beholder,  not  as  a  grain  of 
mustard-seed,  but  as  a  beautiful  tree,  spread- 
ing its  salubrious  branches  over  our  whole 
country.  The  Church,  hy  a  strict  adherence 
to  its  ancient  landmarks,  its  priesthood,  its 
liturgy,  and  its  government,  has  been  pre- 
served from  those  schisms  which  seem  to 
threaten  the  peace  of  a  very  respectable 
body  of  Christians  in  our  country.  May  the 
same  unanimity  and  zeal  which  animated 
our  fathers  still  be  preserved  in  the  Church. 
My  days  of  pilgrimage,  I  know,  are  almost 
closed,  and  I  can  do  no  more  than  to  be  in 
readiness,  by  the  grace  of  God.  to  leave  the 
Church  militant  in  peace.  May  I  be  per- 
mitted, sir.  to  ask  the  prayers  of  my  bishop 
and  his  clergy  that  my  last  days  may  be 
happy  f 

Mr.  Baldwin  went  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in 
1843,  and  became  an  inmate  in  the  family 
of  one  who  had  removed  thither  from  Con- 
necticut, and  who  was  under  special  obliga- 
tions to  him  for  kindness  and  care  bestowed 
in  previous  years.  He  died  in  that  city  on 
Sunday,  February  8th,  1846,  lacking  twenty- 
seven  days  to  complete  his  eighty-ninth 
year.  E.  E. 


EXOLAMK 

Discovert  at  St.  Martin's,  Ca 
-At  St.  Martin's,  Canterbury,  the  rector. 
Canon  Routledge.  has  discovered  a  "  hagio- 
scope "  in  the  northwest  wall  of  the  nave,  at 
its  junction  with  the  tower.  It  is  a  Norman 
insertion  in  a  wall  of  Roman  construction,  a 
wall  which  is  nuw  seen  to  be  similar  to  those 
which  form  at  least  the  lower  portions  of  the 
navw  and  enamel.  There  are  regular  courses 
of  Roman  brick,  and  the  surface  of  the  origi- 
nal wall  has  been  covered  with  the  character- 
istic salmon-colored  mortar.  A  coating  of 
plaster  two  or  three  inches  thick  has  covered 
up  and  concealed  the  ancient  walls,  which 
have  for  the  most  part  stood  intact  since  first 
erected  by  Roman  or  British  Christians  in  the 
third  or  fourth  century.  The  Romano- British 
sanctuary  was  afterward  profaned  to  heathen 
use,  or  allowed  to  fall  into  decay,  until  it  was, 
as  Bede  records,  repaired  and  reconstructed  to 
Christian  worship  for  Queen  Bertha.  The 
original  fabric  has  undergone,  in  the  long 
course  of  time,  many  changes ;  it  was  already 
of  venerable  age  when  the  Norman  builders 
pierced  the  walls  to  insert  door  or  window, 
squint  or  pisciua.  which  still  further  lapse  of 
ages  once  more  concealed.  Yet  the  ancient 
walls  are  there,  and  St.  Martin's  remains  a 
memorial  of  Christian  worship  in  Britain 
earlier  by  several  centuries  than  the  coming 
of  Augustine. — Oaartlian. 

Commemoration  of  Bishop  Ken. — On  Mon- 
day, June  29th,  the  anniversary  of  the  trial 
of  the  seven  bishops  in  the  reign  of  James  II., 
large  numbers  of  clergy  and  laity  from  all 
parts  of  tho  Diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells  assem- 
bled at  the  cathedral  in  Wells  to  take  part  in 
commemorating  the  hi- centenary  of  Bishop 
Ken,  who  was  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  from 
1685  to  1691,  when  he  was  deprived  by 
William  III.  There  was  an  early  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  at  which  Bishop 
Ken's  morning  hymn,  "Awake  my  soul  and 
with  the  sun."  was  sung.  At  1 1 M  a.m.  there 
was  n  special  service  in  the  nave  of  the  cathe- 
dral, at  which  the  mayor  and  corporation  of 

memorative  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Bishop  of  Derry  and  Raphoe  (Dr.  Alexander). 

As  Offer  toward  Methodist  REcoNCtxiA- 
I  Tios.— The  Rev.  O.  W.  Danks,  vicar  ot  Mor- 

Digitized  by  Googlg 


ss 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [July  23,  1885. 


tooby,  Gainsborough,  proposed  to  the  repre- 
sentatives  of  both  the  Weeleyan  and  the 
Primitive  Methodist*  in  hi*  parish  that  they 
should  retain  their  preachers,  their  chapels, 
their  clam  meeting*,  their  prayer-meeting*, 
their  Sunday-schools,  and  everything  else  that 
was  characteristic  of  their  system.  lie  further 
pro|H>He<i  that  the  children  of  the  schools 
should  be  included  in  the  annual  feast  of  the 
Church  schools  ;  and  be  offered,  as  his  was  the 
richest  congregation,  to  help  the  two  bodies 
pecuniarily  to  the  best  of  hi*  power.  All  that 
he  asked  in  return  was  that  they  should  de- 
clare themselves  in  unity  with  the  Church  of 
England,  and  communicate  at  the  parish 
church.  In  other  words,  he  offered  them 
everything  that  John  Wesley  contemplated  or 
ever  gave  his  personal  followers.  Unhappily, 
the  Methodist  authorities  outaide  the  parish  in- 
terposed and  stopped  the  movement,  so  that 
when  the  final  conference  met  only  three  We* 
leyans  attended.  We  hope,  however,  that  the 
attempt  has  not  been  in  vain;  but  that  the 
proposal  having  once  been  made,  it  will 
gradually  bear  fruit ;  that  first  one  or  two  and 
then  many  Wesleyans  will  feel  that  they  are 
by  the  very  name  they  bear  to 
from  the  stain  of  a  sob  inn 
would  have  been  most  odious  to  their  founder.— 
The  Church  Timet. 

The  Pi-sky  House  at  Oxford. — On  Thurs- 
day, June  2-1th,  a  thanksgiving  service  for  the 
first  year's  work  of  the  Puaey  House,  was  held 
in  the  University  church,  Oxford.  It  was 
preceded  by  early  celebrations  at  the  cathedral, 
at  Keblo  College,  anil  in  the  rhnpel  of  Pusey 
House.  Canon  Liddon  was  to  have  preached 
at  the  noon  service,  but  the  state  of  nix  health 
did  not  permit  him  to  keep  the  engagement, 
and  the  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Francis  Paget,  who  succeeds  bishop  King  as 
Professor  of  Pastoral  Theology  at  Oxford. 
The  nave  of  St.  Mary's  was  crowded,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  robed  clergy  being  present. 
After  the  sermon  the  Ambroaian  Te  Drum  was 

the  endowment  fund.  ° 

A  collation  was  served  at  Keblo  College, 
when  speeches  were  made  by  the  Bishop  of 
Oxford,  the  Earl  of  Glasgow,  the  Principal 


SCOTLAND. 

Coadjutor  Bishop  for  tub  Diocese  or 
Moray.  Rous  and  Caithness. — Following  is 
the  mandate  of  the  Primus,  the  Bishop  of 
Moray,  Ross  and  Caithness,  for  the  election  of 
a  coadjutor : 

"Whereas,  the  College  of  Bishops  has  sanc- 
tioned the  appointment  and  the  election  of  a 
Coadjutor-Bishop  for  the  United  Diocese  of 
Moray,  Ross  and  Caithness.  We,  the  Primus, 
iu  our  own  name,  and  with  the  sanction  of 
our  colleagues,  the  Bishops  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  Scotland,  do  hereby  authorise  and 
I  you.  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  said 
i  who  may  be  entitled  to  vote  in  terms 
of  Canon*  in.  and  IV.  of  the  said  Church,  to 
repair,  within  two  months  from  the  date  of  the 
receipt  of  thin  mandate  by  the  Dean  of  the  said 
diocese  of  Moray,  Roes  and  Caithness,  to  such 
place  within  the  diocese  as  the  said  Dean  shall 
appoint,  and  then  and  there  to  elect  for  Coad- 
jutor-Bishop, cum  jure  Mitccestioni*,  a  man  of 
blameless  conduct,  otthodox  in  the  faith,  apt 
to  teach,  fit  to  govern,  and  having  a  good 
report  as  well  of  those  who  are  without  as  of 
those  within  the  pale  of  the  Church. 

"  In  the  meantime,  we  exhort  you,  invi- 
vidually  and  collectively,  to  consider  well  the 
sacred  nature  of  the  trust  which  wo  now  com- 
mit to  you,  and  the  importance  of  the  election 
which  you  are  to  make ;  and  having  the  fear 
of  God,  and  the  peace  of  the  Church 


ally  in  your  view,  to  divest  yourselves  of  all 
partiality  and  prejudice  arising  from  any  per- 
sonal feeling,  remembering  that  your  choice 
will  necessarily  affect  the  interest*,  not  of  the 
United  Diocese  of  Moray,  Ross  and  Caithness 
only,  but  also  of  the  whole  Church  in  Scot 
land.  Episcopatu*  units  est,  rujue  a  sinyuli* 
in  totidum  pars  tenetur,  is  a  proposition  vener- 
able, not  merely  for  it*  antiquity  and  its 
author,  but  because  on  its  truth  rests  the  pos- 
sibility of  exercising  any  discipline  in  the 
Church  Catholic. 

"  You  are  to  havo  in  view,  therefore,  not 
only  the  peace  and  good  government  of  the 
United  Diocese  of  Moray,  Ross  and  Caithness, 
with  which  you  are  most  intimately  connected, 
but  likewise  the  peace  and  harmony  and  good 
government  of  the  whole  Church.  It  is  for 
securing  the  former  of  these  two  objects  that, 
wheu  a  diocese  becomes  vacant,  the  presby- 
ters of  the  said  diocese,  and  laity  therein,  en- 
titled to  vote  as  aforesaid,  have  the  privilege 
of  electing  their  bishop,  and  of  presenting  the 
person  elected  to  the  bishops  for  consecration  ; 
and  it  is  for  securing  the  latter,  which  is  at 
or  equal  importance,  that  the  bishops 
the  right  of 
ting  aside  the  election  made  by  the 
ters  and  laity. 

"  We  earnestly  pray  that  God  may 
you  by  His  Holy  Spirit  in  all 
cially  in  the  discharge  of  this 
duty. 

"  Given 
vernesB,  thii 
Feast  of  St. 
of  our  Lord  one 
eighty -five. 

(Signed) 

"  Robert,  Bishop  of  Moray,  Ac,  Primus." 
He  also  authorized  the  following  prayer  to 
l>e  said  in  all  the  churches  of  his  diocese  until 
the  election  was  held  ; 

"  0  Lord  Jesu  Christ,  thou  great  Shepherd 
of  the  Sheep,  who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all 
men,  and  Who,  after  Thine  Ascension,  didst 
inspire  Thy  faithful  Apostles  to  choose  Mat- 
thias into  the  number  of  the  Twelve,  merci- 
fully ordain  that  a  faithful  and  true  pastor 
may  be  chosen  to  be  Coadjutor- Bishop  of  this 
,  who  may  discharge  the  duties  of  his 
office  to  the  glory  of  Thy  great  Name 
and  the  benefit  of  Thy  holy  Church,  for 
Thine  own  merit's  sake.  Who  livest  and  reign- 
est  with  the  Father,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen." 

The  meeting  for  the  election  was  held  in  the 
Cathedral  on  Thursday,  July  16th.  There 
was  an  early  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion in  the  bishop's  private  chapel  at  8  a.  at., 
and  a  second  celebration  in  the  cathedral  at 
11:30  A.  M. 

The  result  of  the  election  has  not  yet  been 


Court,  In- 
day  of  June,  being  the 
in  the  year 


UEHMASY. 

Old  Catholicism  is  Odenwald.  —  The 
Deutscher  Merkur  announces  from  Oden- 
wald  :  "On  the  8th  inst.  the  inhabitants  met 
and  resolved  to  '  renounce  the  so-called  Infal- 
lible Popish  Church,  and  to  return  to  the  Old 
Catholic  Church,  as  she  believed  and  taught 
until  1870.'  The  great  majority  in  the  place 
have  signed  this  resolution.  The  paatoration 
is  for  the  present  to  be  supplied  from  Heidel- 
berg. Moreover,  several  Romanist  clergy  have 
recently  applied  for  mission  to  our  bishop." 

Jewish  Conversions  — The  London  Zukunft 
(Judeo-German)  says  :  "  At  Vienna,  last  year, 
no  less  than  two  hundred  and  sixty -three 
Jews  became  Christians — among  whom  were 
thirteen  barristers,  nine  physicians,  four  jour- 
nalists, three  professors,  three  judges,  seven- 


FKANCE. 

Religious  Instruction  in  the  Universi- 
ties:.— At  the  sitting  of  the  French  Chamber 
on  Monday,  June  29th,  when  the  estimates  for 
public  instruction  were  presented.  Mgr.  Froppel 
moved  to  diminish  the  credit*  for  superior  in- 
struction on  the  ground  that  they  were  to  be 
employed  for  establishing  at  the  universities 
chairs  for  the  teaching  of  religious  science, 
from  which  the  Catholic  religion  was  to  be 
attacked.  M.  Goblet,  Minister  of  Public  Wor- 
ship, replied  that  the  various  religions  would, 
notwithstanding  the  suppression  of  the  theo- 
logical faculties,  retain  for  some  time  to  come 
a  considerable  place  in  the  world,  if  only  from 
a  historical  point  of  view.  The  chairs  of 
religion  and  science  would  not  be  for  polemic 
purposes,  but  for  historical  and  literary  re- 
search, and  in  the  view  of  the  government  pro- 
vision ought  to  be  made  for  confiding  these 
high  studies  to  so mr.*  like  M.  Havet  and  M. 
Renan  (!)  (Disapprobation  from  the  Right 
and  applause  from  the  Left.)  Mgr.  Froppel 
having  declared  that  the  government  only  in- 
stituted an  anti  religious  system  of  theological 
education,  the  Chamber  rejected  his 
by  839  to  97. 


HOLLAND. 

Death  or  a  Prominent  Old  Catholic. — 
We  announce  with  regrst  the  decease,  in  his 
forty-second  year,  of  Theodor  Rol,  of  Utreeht, 
one  of  the  Dutch  Old  Catholic  clergy  best 
known  to  Anglicans,  and  a  must  intelligent 
worker  in  the  cause  of  Continental  Catholic 
Reform.  When  Dr.  May  carried  to  the  late 
Archbishop  Loos  letters  from  some  of  the  Eng- 
lish episcopate,  urging  that  prelate  to  take 
forward  steps  en  behalf  of  Dr.  Bollinger  and 
his  anti  Infallibilist  associates  in  Germany,  he 
found  no  stronger  advocate  of  the  policy  hap- 
pily in  consequence  adopted  than  Mr.  Rol.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Oud  Katbolick, 
the  Dutch  Church  paper,  which  will  i 
miss  his  pen.— CAurcA  lielU. 


ITALY. 

The  New  Appointments. — With  regard  to 
the  appointments  announced  for  the  approach- 
ing consistory,  the  Daily  Chronicle's  Roman 
correspondent  observes  that  the  elevation  of 
three  of  the  four  Italian  cardinals  excites 
much  comment  both  at  the  Vatican  and  the 
Quirinal.  He  says  :  "  There  is  undoubtedly 
a  party  in  the  Sacred  College  disposed  to  ac- 
cept conciliatory  advance*  from  Italy.  The 
chief  of  this  is  Cardinal  Laurenxi,  formerly 
with  Leo.  XII.  The  'Perugian* 
at  the  Vatican  is  now  to  be  strength- 
by  the  nomination  of  Mgr.  BacceUi, 
brother  of  the  former  minister  of  Public  In- 
struction, Mgr.  Sohiaftino,  a  strong  Italian, 
Archbishop  Battaglini,  of  Bologna,  who  suc- 
ceeded the  militant  Cardinal  Parochi,  and  Mgr. 
Capecelatro,  Archibishop  of  Capua,  whose 
brother  is  acting  postmaster  general  of  the 
kingdom  of  Italy,  and  who  was  formerly  the 
confessor  of  Queen  Margherita." 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Lynn — St.  Stephen'*  Church.—  The  Lynu 
Transcript  of  Friday,  July  10th,  says  : 

"One  of  the  largest  congregations  that  was 
ever  convened  at  St.  Stephen's  Memorial 
church,  met  on  Sunday  last  at  the  closing 
service  of  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  Louis 
DeCormis.  It  comprised  a  large  number  of 
the  many  friends  of  the  late  rector,  whose 
friendship  has  been  developed  and  strength- 
ened by  the  pleasant  associations  of  nearly 
ten  years,  during  which  time  he  has  met  them 
as  a  faithful  pastor,  friend,  and  adviser,  in 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


89 


ing  the  holy  rites  of  the  Church  at  all  times 
when  called  upon. 
''A  large  number  of  the  members  of  the 
1  attended  this  closing  service  ;  but  the 
assemblage  could  but  feebly  represent 
tU  kindly  feelings  and  universal  respect  in 
which  be  is  held  throughout  the  city. 

"Mr.  DeCirmis  was  assisted  by  the  Rev. 
Mr  Hubert,  who  is  now  in  charge  of  the 


I  is  now 
.prospect  of 
M  U  corner  of 
«rlrd.y. 
"The  service  was 

lie  direction  of  Mr. 
The  whole  seemed  a  just  tribute  of 
rwpectand  love  to  a  faithful  servant  of  Christ 
who  has  labored  earnestly  and  effectually  for 
the  cause  of  hia  church  in  this  city." 


at  an 

and  the  music, 


XEW  YORK. 

New  York —  The  Italian  Minion.— This 
miwiou,  (the  Rev.  C.  Staoder,  minister  in 
rhar|te,|  which  has  the  privilege  of  Grace 
chapel  in  which  to  worship  on  Sunday  after- 
noons, discontinued  its  services  on  Sunday, 
July  12tb,  and  will  resume  them  on  the  first 
siindsy  in  September.  The  Sunday-school, 
however,  will  be  re-organized  a  week  or  two 
«trlier.  This  is  the  first  time  Mr.  Stauder  has 
Uil  s  vacation  for  nearly  twelve  years. 

The  Italian  Mission  is  working  nnder  great 
liuadraotagea  from  not  having  a  church  of  its 
>wn.  If  it  could  get  possession  of  St.  Phillips's 
church  in  Mulberry  street,  which  is  for  sale, 
it  »oold  seem  very  much  to  be  desired.  This 
church  is  mnch  more  convenient  to  the  homes 
o(s  majority  of  the  Italia  us  than  Grace  chapel, 
lad  would  in  every  way  answer  the  purposes 
f  the  mission.  The  matter  has,  in  an  unoffi- 
cial way,  been  brought  to  the  attention  of  the 
"simittee  of  the  Italian  Mission,  and  it  is  pos- 
Mt  that  in  the  fall  something  may  be  done  to 
see  if  the  property  in  Mulberry  street  can  be 
wcund.  The  price  asked  for  it  is  #00,000. 
rWrtsre  now  from  50,000  to  00,000  Italians 
is  thus  city,  and  it  is  believed  that  if  the  con- 
gresatiou  eoulil  get  possession  of  St.  Phillips's, 
Uky  could 

N  ew  T< 


-Holy  Trinity  CAurrA.-About 
e,  this  church  (the  Rev.  Wil- 
ts! F.  Wat  kins,  rector.)  established  a  summer 
HJM  in  the  beautiful  village  of  South  Nor- 
wiik.  In  former  years  the  poor  children 
*f  the  congregation  were  sent  into  the 
TNBtry  by  means  of  the  Fresh  Air  Fund, 
tut  the  requirements  of  some  other  children 
than  could  be  taken  in  this  way  led  to  the 
resting  a  commodious  house  for  the  summer. 
The  bouse  is  charmingly  located  on  a  hill  from 
ssicb  extensive  views  are  obtained  of  Long 
Uaad  Sound  and  of  the  surrounding  country. 
TV  acre  of  ground  connected  with  it  is  well 
«sv!edt  and  provided,  especially,  with  apple 

The  home  is  rented  at  a  cost  of  $50  a  month, 
ti»  amount  being  paid  by  one  of  the  ladies  of 
^congregation.  It  has  ten  rooms,  including 
kitchen,  dining-room,  etc.,  and  is  neatly  fur- 
»»b«l  for  the  purposes  intended.  Every- 
Ikiejf  is  done  in  order  and  good  taste,  the 
<*>fxt  being  to  have  the  children  and  mothers 
"am  something  in  tho  matter  of  housekeeping. 
TV  selection  of  crockery,  even,  and  the  setting 
•      table  are  designed  as  a  sort  of  object- 


children.  The  household  is  supplied  with 
abundant  and  excellent  food,  the  groceries 
having  been  purchased  at  wholesale  at  one  of 
the  best  establishments  in  this  city.  The  very 
best  of  milk  is  also  supplied  by  a  farmer  morn- 
ing and  night. 

The  entire  cost  of  carrying  on  this  work  for 
the  season,  including  rent,  is  expected  to  be 
$1,800.   The  home  is  only  rented  for  the 
1  as  the  church  is  in  son 


to  give  excellent  satisfaction  to 
and  congregation,  and  the  work  is 
to  be  of  very  greet  importance. 
It  should  be  added  that  Miss  Clifford,  visitor 
in  Holy  Trinity  parish,  and  also  Bible  teacher, 
has  made  herself  very  useful  and  efficient  in 
connection  with  this  excellent  work.  Through 
her  efforts  #600  were  raised  at  the  outset,  and 
it  is  understood  that  the  entire  sum  required  is 
largely  provided  for.  Miss  Clifford  selects 
the  parties,  herself  taking  them  to  the  home 
on  Saturdays,  and  conducting  religious  service 
on  Sundays.  Prayers  are  also  said  each  morn- 
ing and  evening.  It  is  expected  that  the  home 
will  not  close  till  the  middle  of  October,  and 
that  by  that  time  upwards  of  two  hundred 
persons  will  have  shared  in  its  benefits. 

New  York— The  Holy  Cross  Minion.— The 
clergy  in  charge  of  this  mission,  having  their 
heodquarters  at  711  East  Twelfth  street,  be- 
tween Avenues  C  and  D.  have  opened  a  cot 
tage  knr>wn  as  St.  Andrews  Cottage,  at  Farui- 
ingdnle,  U  L  The  cottage  was  little  more 
than  n  barn  when  first  occupied  in  lt«3.  I-a»t 
year,  however,  it  underwent  some  alterations, 
and  is  now  a  frame  building,  50x!£i,  the  boys, 
for  the  most  part,  slcoping  in  the  lofts.  Con- 
nected with  this  building  is  land  amounting  to 
forty  acres,  it  being  the  aim  of  the  order  to 
establish  a  farm,  as  also  a  trade  school.  The 
boys  mostly  come  from  "Little  Germany," 
or  that  crowded  German  population  living  in 
the  vicinity  of  Avenue  C.  About  eighteen  or 
twenty  boys  are  taken  to  the  cottage  each 
week,  and  during  their  stay  of  a  week  or  so 
all  are  required  to  work.  Each  day  a  schedule 
is  handed  them  specifying  what  they  are  re- 
quired to  do.  This  being  occupied  is  conceived 
to  be  both  enjoyable  and  useful.  In  the  coarse 
of  time  it  is  hoped  to  establish  a  colony  in  the 
West,  by  which  means  the  boys  may  be 
drafted  off  and  become  farmers. 

Nkw  York— St.  Georye's  Church—  This 
church  has  opened  a  sea-side  home  at  Rock- 
away  Beach,  to  which  large  numbers  are  sent 
from  the  Sunday-school,  the  Girls'  Friendly 
]  Society,  etc.  From  the  latter,  and  including 
also  mothers,  about  eighteen  are  sent  each 
week,  to  make  a  week's  sojourn.  From  the 
former  are  sent  al>out  four  hundred  children  a 
day.  The  children  who  stay  a  day  only  are 
required  to  take  their  lunch  with  them,  the 
church,  however,  providing  tea  and  coffee. 
The  children  have  no  further  expense  except 
ferriage. 

New  York — The  Church  of  the  Aicention. — 
This  church  (the  Rev.  E.  Winchester  Donald, 
rector,)  at  the  corner  of  Fifth  Avenue  and 
Tenth  street,  was  closed  late  in  June  for 
renovation  and  changes  which,  it  is  believed, 
will  make  it  one  of  the  most  beautiful  churches 
in  the  city.  The  side  galleries  hove,  been  re- 
moved because  they  darkened  the  church,  and, 
in  fact,  were  never  intended  by  the  architect, 
Mr.  Upjohn,  to  be  there.  His  wishes,  how- 
,  were  overruled  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  (after- 


Of 


HI, 01  have  ( 


Saturday,  the  others 
or  thirty  mothers 
Meeting,  nearly 
k  at  the  home,  their  require- 
full  as  great  as  those  of  the 


In  addition  to  this  restoration  of  the  church  to 
its  original  idea,  the  five  tall  windows  on 
either  side  are  being  shortened  up  four  or  five 
feet,  while  the  church  is  to  be  re-cnrpet«d,  re- 
cushioned,  painted,  etc.,  and  have  a  new 
furnace.  These  repairs  will  cost  about 
•12,000. 


In  addition  to  the  above,  the  chancel  will 
be  made  new.     The  main  features  of  this 
work  will  be  a  new  stone  floor,  a  reredoa  of 
Sienna  marble,  and  a  painting  of  the  Ascen- 
sion, by  John  Lafarge.    This  work  will,  in  all 
respects,  be  severely  simple,  and  the  character 
of  the  church  be  rigidly  adhered  to.    The  cost 
of  making  these  changes  will  be  $20,000.  This 
sum  has  been  contributed  by  two  parishioners, 
who  wish  to  do  something  to 
church  on  its  present  site  for  ail  t 
if  hereafter  the  better  or  1 
from  this 

are  at  present  no  indications— the  church  will 
be  a  fixture.  The  architecture  of  the  church 
needed  only  these  changes,  it  is  believed,  to 
bring  out  its  strength  and  beauty.  The  aim 
in  making  thetu  is  not  one  of  prettinees,  bnt 
of  a  dignity  and  solidity  in  keeping  with  the 
church. 

Under  the  present  rectorship,  which  em- 
braces three  years,  the  debt  of  #20,000  has 
been  paid,  the  church  baa  received  a  new 
organ  and  pulpit,  and  gained  a  congregation. 
The  parish  supports  two  chapels,  the  Memorial 
Chapel  of  tho  Ascension,  in  charge  of  the 
Rev.  J.  F.  Steen,  and  the  Chapel  of  the  Com- 
forter, in  charge  of  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Van 
Winkle.  Both  church  and  chapels  are  in  a 
highly  flourishing  condition.  Best  of  all,  there 
has  been  a  deepening  of  the  religious  life,  the 
aim  of  the  rector  having  been  to  use  every- 
thing for  tho  spiritual  betterment  of  tho 
people  under  his  charge. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  old  pulpit  and 
reredoe  have  been  removed,  and  are  to  I-  set 
up  in  the  Church  of  the  Ascension,  Ipswich, 
Mass..  as  a  memorial  to  the  late  Dr.  John 
Cotton  Smith. 

New  York — House  of  the  Holy  Comforter. — 
This  free  Church  home  for  incurables,  at 
18  East  Eleventh  street,  finds  its  treasury 
especially  low  during  the  summer.  It  has 
no  endowment,  and  as  it  no  longer  receives 
help  from  the  Excise  Fund,  it  is  compelled 
to  fall  back  on  the  voluntary  offerings 
of  the  benevolent.  Its  household  now  num- 
bers twenty-nine  unfortunates,  while  five 
or  six  are  being  cared  for  in  the  country. 
The  sum  needed  for  the  year's  current  ex- 
penses is  $5,000.  Any  contributions  which  the 
charitable  are  moved  to  bestow  may  be  sent 
to  the  treasurer,  Mr.  John  C.  O'Conner,  Jr., 
14  East  Thirty-third  street,  or  directly  to  the 
home.  At  the  latter  place  donations  of  food, 
clothing,  books,  etc.,  would  be  most  welcome. 

New  York— The  Trinity  Seaside  Home.— 
This  home,  carried  on  by  the  Trinity  Church 
Association  and  the  Ladies'  Auxiliary,  and 
situated  at  Great  River,  near  Islip,  Long 
Island,  has  completed  a  new  addition  which  is 
to  answer  the  purpose  of  dining-room,  play- 
room, etc.  The  Home  was  opened  the  latter 
part  of  June,  receiving  a  number  of  children, 
and  by  means  of  this  enlargement  it  may  be 
able  to  accommodate  fifty  children  at  any  one 
time.  The  whole  number  of  women  and 
chUdien  received  last  year  from  June  10th  to 
September  25th  was  225,  each  of  the  childreu 
remaining  one  month.  Those  beneficiaries 
who  belonged  to  the  parish  came  from  Trinity 
church,  and  the  chapels  of  St.  Paul,  St.  John, 
St.  Chrysoatom  and  St.  Augustine. 

The  Trinity  Seaside  Home  grow  out  of  a 
small  house  at  first  situated  in  a  village  on  the 
Hudson  River,  which  two  years  afterwards 
was  abandoned  on  account  of  malignant  ma- 
larial fever.  Subsequently,  Mrs.  W.  K.  Van- 
dorbilt,  who  bad  promised  to  give  $1,000 
towards  the  endowment  of  a  home,  in  case 
one  could  be  established  by  the  seaside,  pur- 
id  deeded  the  present  Trinity  Seaside 
to  the  rector, 
of  Trinity 

to  the  Trinity  Church  Aswciation  in 

Digitized  by  Google 


9° 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [July  25,  1885. 


order  that  it  might  be  efficiently  managed, 
and  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  latter 
organisation  placed  the  Home  under  the  care 
of  the  Sisters  of  St.  Mary  and  of  an  advisory 
committee  of  the  association. 

The  Home  consists  of  a  large  and  well- 
arranged  house,  and  made  still  larger  and 
more  convenient  by  the  present  addition.  The 


parishes  of  the  city.  The  attendance  of  visit- 
ors was  large.  In  the  evening  tho  grounds 
were  lighted  with  Japanese  lanterns,  and  the 
entertainment,  varied  with  music,  was  much 
enjoyed  both  by  the  beneficiaries  and  their 
numerous  friends. 

Brooklyn— .S'f.  .-Inn's  Church.— It  is  ex- 
pected that  Archdeacon  Kirk  by  will  supply  St. 


The  children  for  whom  the  Home  is  designed 
•re  taken   from  tho  crowded,  ill- ventilated 


property  includes  eight  acres  of  land,  as  also  church  durjn(?  the  months  of  August 

outbuildings,  the  original  cost  having  been  >n  J  g^pt,.,,,^  His  many  friends  will  give 
$3,500.  There  was  also  received  during  the  himmooHU  wr|con,e. 
y»ar  in  which  tho  Home  was  purchased 
$5,774.14,  making  a  total  of  $13,774.14.  The 
Home  possesses  good  and  perfectly  safe  salt 
water  bathing,  while  the  climate  throughout 
the  region  in  which  it  is  situated  is  free  from 
malaria,  and  known  to  be  of  the  best  for  the 
purposes  of  a  sanitarium.  Through  the  gen- 
erosity of  Mrs.  Vanderbilt  the  grounds  in 
front  of  the  Home  were  bust  year  graded  and 
improved,  and  a  wire  fence  built  along  the 
highway.  With  the  present  addition  and  im- 
«.  its  usefulness  will  be  greatly  in- 


CtXTRAl.  Isup — Church  of  Iht  Messiah. — 
The  deeds  of  the  property  of  this  church  have 
lieen  delivered  to  the  Standing  Committee. 
The  foundation  was  laid  in  1879,  and  the  church 
was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $2,700.  The  lot  was 
given  by  Mr.  Henry  Holmes.  Messrs.  Bradish 
Johnson,  L.  C.  Lawrence,  O  \V.  Wilmerding, 
and  James  Slater  were  liberal  contributors, 
while  the  organ  and  the  communion  vessels 
were  given  by  St.  Mark's  church,  Islip.  It  is 
expected  that  the  church  will  soon  be  conse- 
crated, and  a  missionary  appointed  to  the 
charge. 

Font  Hamilton— St.  John's  Church.— There 


>of  them  almost  helpless.  They  includ 
convalescent*  from  diseases  incident  to  child 


tenements,  and  are  all  sick  and  feeble,  and  .  has  been  lately  placed  in  tho  chancel  of  this 

church  (the  Rev.  R.  B.  Snowden,  rector,)  a 
new  altar,  larger  and  higher  than  the  small 
hood,  the  crippled  or  maimed  from  disease  or  j  Bnj  unsuitable  one  that  preceded  it.  It  is 
accident,  or  the  delicate,  poorly  fed  children 
of  parents  living  for  the  most  part  in  the 
lower  district*  of  the  city.  For  all  of  these 
the  changed  living  and  bracing  air  of  the  sea- 
side are  found  to  be  of  very  great  benefit. 

The  Home,  which  is  under  the  oversight  of 
the  Sisters  of  St.  Mary,  is  in  part  carried  on 
by  the  Ladies'  Auxiliary  Board,  of  which  Mrs. 
John  D.  Prince  is  President,  Miss  K.  A.  Bin- 
inger  Secretary,  and  Mrs.  Richard  Irvin,  Jr., 
Treasurer.  The  main  object  of  the  Board  is 
to  secure  ample  income  for  the  Home,  to  pro- 
vide for  its  contingent  necessities  and  to  ulte- 
mately  furnish  it  with  a  suitable  endowment. 
Person^  who  may  be  glad  to  assist  in  the  main- 
tenance of  the  Home  may  become  life  patrons 
by  the  payment  of  $100  or  more,  and  patrons 
for  the  current  year  by  the  payment  of  from 
$25  to  $100. 


constructed  of  walnut,  highly  polished,  having 
in  the  centre,  facing  the  congregation,  the 
monogram  of  the  Saviour  in  white.  It  has  a 
rctable  of  fitting  proportion,  on  which  stands 
the  cross,  of  polished  brass,  the  Easter  gift  of 
the  Sunday-school.  A  complete  set  of  Trinity- 
tide  hangings  were  presented,  together  with 
the  altar,  by  St.  John's  Guild. 

The  third  annual  report  of  the  guild,  of 
which  Mrs.  John  Hamilton  is  president,  and 
Mis*  May  Hamilton  secretary  and  treasurer, 
was  read  on  Sunday,  June  12th,  and  set  forth 
a  very  important  work  done  in  supplying 
clothing,  food,  delicacies,  coal,  etc.,  to  the  poor 
and  the  needy  sick,  eleven  families  having  been 
regularly  visited  and  relieved.  The  guild  has 
also  materially  improved  the  furnishings  of 
the  chutcb,  and  contributed  to  the  prosperity 
of  the  parish  in  many  ways.  Its  benefits  to 
the  poor  are  distributed  to  all  alike,  without 
LONG  ISLAND.  regard  to  sect  or  denomination.    Of  the  many 

BRoOKLYN-CfturrA  Charit,,  Foundation.-  *****  of  dUtre"  found  and  relie™°\  «n>'<l»' 
Tho  service,  on  St.  John  Baptist's  Day  at  the  |  ,h* .«■««»»  ri»0f  »f  lafct  ™}«r<  on«  w»»  "ted 


Foundation  were  of  more  than  usual  interest. 
The  day  being  the  anniversary  of  the  laying  of 
tha  corner-stone  of  St.  John's  Hospital,  special  j  J"8  lnfan^ 
collects  for  the  Hospital  were  said  in  connec- 
tion with  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion at  8:30  o'clock.  An  added  interest 
was  given  to  this  celebration  by  the  fact  that  a 
new  chalice,  recently  presented  to  the  chapel 
by  Mrs.  R.  Chauncev  Hamilton,  was  then  used 
for  the  first  time,  the  chalice  is  a  beautiful 
piece  of  work  made  by  the  Oorham  Manufac- 
turing Company.  It  is  of  solid  silver,  the 
bowl  being  heavily  lined  with  gold.  The  base  is 
hexagonal,  and  on  one  of  the  sides  are  en- 
graved the  words  :  "  To  the  (ilory  of  Got!, 
and  in  Loving  Memory  of  my  Parents,  Harry 
r,  who  Died  June  12,  1880,  and  Rosa 
r,  who  Died  Dec.  12.  1882.  X.  M.  H." 
The  chaiice  is  about  seven  inches  high,  and  the 
centre  of  the  stem  is  richly  engraved  and  hex- 
agonally  embossed.  Upon  tho  boss  immediately 
above  the  side  bearing  the  memorial  inscription, 
a  Latin  cross  is  engraved,  while  the  remaining 
bosses  bear  severally  the  letters  "  Jesus,"  the 
sjwice*  between  the  letters  being  engraved 
with  grape-vine  leaves. 

letter  flower  and  refreshment  tables  were 
set  in  the  Home  for  the  Aged,  the  arrange- 


in  the  report  as  follows  :  "  That  of  a  sick  man 
with  a  bad  cough,  found  sitting  by  the  body  of 
hild,  for  which  he  was  unable  to 
buy  a  coffin,  in  the  bitterest  weather,  without 
a  fire,  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  having  pawned  his 
very  coat  to  buy  bread.  His  wife,  though  not 
sick,  was  more  destitute  in  the  matter  of 
clothing  than  himself,  and  they  had  sold  nil 
but  the  most  indispensable  articles  of  furni- 
ture long  before."'  The  guild  distributed  280 
articles  of  clothing  of  all  kinds,  and  expended 
$156.36.  Ministrations  like  these  to  the  suffer- 
ing and  deserviug  poor  gain  for  the  Church 
the  respect  and  love  of  all  classes,  and  prove 
her  spirit  to  be  that  of  the  Divine  Master. 

GrtKKHPOtXT — Churchof  thr  Ascension. — This 
church  (the  Rev.  Arthur  Whitaker,  rector,)  is 
putting  up  a  building  on  lots  in  the  rear  of  the 
church  edifice,  which  is  to  answer  the  purposes 
of  the  Sunday-school,  the  infant  school,  and 
St.  John's  Section,  a  branch  temperance 
society  in  which  the  rector  and  congregation 
are  more  or  less  interested.  The  building 
stands  on  lots  given  to  the  |>arish  ten  or  twelve 
years  ago  when  the  church  was  built  by  James 
Valentine  and  Thomas  Roland,  at  that  time 
wardens  or  vestrymen.  It  will  be  a  substantial 
brick  structure,  85  feet  long  and  about  40  feet 


menU  being  under  the  charge  of  Mrs.  Francis  j„  width,  and  having  large,  commodious  rooms. 
Peck,  president  of  the  Associates'  Auxiliary  j  jt  is  understood,  on  the  ground  floor  and  on 
Committee  of  St.  John's  Hospital,  who  w  as  (hc  story  above.  The  cost,  aside  from  furnish- 
ably  assisted  by  representatives  from  many  >  ,ng,  is  expected  to  be  from  $8,000  to  $10,000, 


nearly  all  of  which  has  been  raised.  When 
this  building  is  completed  the  Utile  chapel  to 
of  the  church  on  Kent  street,  in  which 
hool  has  held  it.  sessions,  will 
be  removed. 

In  the  five  years  in  which  Mr.  Whitaker  has 
been  rector  of  this  church  he  has  been  highly 
successful.  The  church,  which  was  much  run 
down,  has  gained  a  congregation  :  a  debt  of 
$13,000  has  been  paid  off,  while  this  further 
work  of  putting  up  the  building  sjioken  of  is 
evidence  of  a  working  and  harmonious  parish. 
Mr.  Whitaker  is  a  business  man,  withal,  and 
has  been  careful  to  see  that  the  property  of 
the  church  was  put  in  such  shape  that  no 
mortgage  could  be  put  upon  it,  in  case  rooney 
might  be  required  to  complete  the  present 


WESTERS  VMW  YORK. 
Niaoara  FAlXB-pprn.ntf  of  the  Niagara 
Falls  Fark.— The  Niagara  Falls  reservation, 
d  by  the  State  of  New  York, 
a  park,  with  formal  ceremonies, 
,  July  15th.  The  Bishop  of 
Western  New  York  was  chaplain  for  the  day, 
and  the  following  was  the  office  of 
prayer  which  he  drew  up  and  us 


1.  We  praise  Thee,  O  God.  we 
Thee  to  be  the  Lord. 

2.  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  i 
of  Thy  glory. 

3.  O  all  ye  works  of  the  Lord  ;  O  ye  seas  and 
floods  ;  O  all  ye  green  things  upon  the  earth 
and  all  ye  children  of  men,  bless  ye  the  Lord 
— praise  Him  and  magnify  Him  forever. 

n. 

Almighty  God,  who  madest  the  earth  to  be 
inhabited  and  gavest  waste  places  to  our 
fathers,  setting  the  bounds  of  their  habitations, 
and.  by  thiir  labor,  making  the  wilderness  to 
blossom  as  the  rose  ;  we  bless  Thee  for  the 
goodly  heritage  they  have  left  to  us,  their 
children.  More  especially,  this  day,  we  praise 
Thee  for  making  beautiful  these  limits  of  our 
land,  and  for  speaking  to  all  nations  and  kin- 
dreds and  tongues,  in  this  place,  with  the 
voice  of  many  waters.  Blessed  be  Thy  name 
that  Thou  hast  opened  our  eyes  to  see  and  our 
ears  to  hear,  and  that  Thou  hast  put  it  into 
the  hearts  of  this  people  to  acknowledge  Thy 
glorious  works,  and  to  make  them  a  legacy 
and  a  testimony  unto  their  children's  children. 
Therefore  these  pleasant  places  of  Niagara  we 
do  set  apart,  this  day,  from  common  and 
sordid  uses,  making  these  coasts  and  isles 
which  Thou  hast  marvellously  adorned,  to  be 
a  school  for  the  hearts  and  minds  of  men,  anil 
of  discipline  to  their  senses;  to  inspire  our 
countrymen  forever  with  a  love  of  nature  and 
of  Thee,  its  Author  and  Creator  ;  and  to  make 
us  know  and  feel  that  man  cannot  live  by 
bread  only,  but  by  the  better  things  Thou 
givest  in  Thy  works  and  in  Thy  Word.  Accept 
these  our  thanksgivings,  and  command  a 
blessing  on  all  who  share  in  the  duties  of  this 
celebration,  that  they  may  |>erforo>  the  same 
as  a  service  to  their  country  and  to  their 
fellow-men.  Grant,  also,  that  all  those  who 
shall  hereafter  enjoy  the  lienefits  of  this  place 
may  make  a  right  use  of  tho  same  for  their 
own  welfare  and  with  grateful  hearts  to  Thee, 
their  God,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

in. 

Bless,  O  Ix>nl,  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  the  Governor  of  this  state  of  New- 
York,  and  all  others  in  authority.  Bless  all 
the  people  of  our  country,  and  grant  that,  one 
and  all,  in  our  several  vocations  and  estates, 
we  may  live  in  cheerful  ot>edience  to  Thee  as 
supreme  ;  in  dutiful  submission  to  the  laws 
of  the  land,  and  in 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25,  1885.  j  (Jl) 


The  Churchman. 


91 


neighborhood,  on©  with  another;  that  so  our 
land  may  bring  forth  her  increase  ;  that  our 
children  may  grow  up  in  good  learning  and 
nurture  ;  and  that  peace  and  happiness,  truth 
and  justice,  religion  and  piety  may  be  estab- 
lished among  us  for  all  generation*.  Grant 
this  for  the  sake  of  Thy  Son,  our  blessed  Lord 
and  Saviour.  Amen. 

IV. 

0  God.  who  ba*t  *et  thy  bow  in  the  cloud, 
which  composseth  the  heaven*  about  with  a 
glorious  circle,  because  the  hands  of  the  Mont 
High  have  bended  it  ;  we  praise  Thee  that 
it  to  give  light  in  the  bright 
!  Thine  everlasting  Cove- 
I  with  all  mankind.  Moreover,  we  praise 
Thee  that  Thou  hast  set  it  as  a  seal  upon 
thy  glorious  works,  and  hast  made  it  to 
perpetually  in  these  floods,  as  well  under  the 
moon  as  under  the  sun.  as  well  by  night  as  by 
day.  Grant  that  it  may  ever  remind  ua  of 
Thy  loving  kindness  and  tender  mercy  toward 
all  men  and  be  a  symbol  of  peace  and  good- will 
to  those,  out  of  every  nation,  who  shall  come 
hither  to  behold  the  operations  of  Thy  bands. 
Grant  also  that  it  may  be  a  token  of  brother- 
hood to  the  kindred  peoples  to  whom  this  river 
is  a  boundary,  making  it,  also,  a  bond  ;  so  that 
the  mighty  power  Thou  hast  given  them  in  all 
the  world  may  evermore  be  used  not  to  hurt 
bat  to  help  and  to  make  thy  way  known  upon 
earth  and  Thy  saving  health  among  all  nations. 
All  which  we  beg  in  His  blessed  Name  and 
Merit*,  in  whose  perfect  words  we  sum  np  our 
prayers,  saying : 
Our  Father,  etc. 


XEtt'JEKSEY. 
BY  PaJIK— The  Hovm  of  the  OvodShep- 
[.—This  summer  home,  under  the  charge  of 
the  Sisterhood  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  whose 
city  home  and  centre  of  work  is  St.  Barnabas'* 
House.  304  Mulberry  street,  New  York,  was 
"Or  weeks  since  opened  for  the  season. 
Thither  come  the  sisters  in  turn,  as  they  can 
be  spared  from  the  city  or  as  needed  here. 
It  is  here  in  the  refreshing  air  from  the  sea 
and  in  the  0|>en  country  that  they  find  as 
much  of  rest  as  the  partial  charge  of  a  numer- 
ous household  will  admit  of. 

This  household  consist*,  first,  of  their  own 
children,  as  they  call  fifteen  or  twenty  girls, 
who  from  ten  to  seventeen  years  of  age  live 
constantly  with  the  sisters.  These  girls,  who 
-I  —  had  been  in  moat  instances  the  neglected 
and  ruined  inmates  of  pauper  and  vicious 
1  are  trained  to  be  thorough  house  ser- 
ines*- girls  stay  at  the  Park  during 
the  season,  their  usual  routine  of  work  being 
varied  with  shortened  school-hours  and  fre- 
quent ramble*  after  flowers,  and  an  occasional 
dip  in  the  sea. 

In  the  next  place,  there  are  the  little 
.'aouly  parties  made  up,  perhaps,  of 
or  aunt,  with  one,  two,  or  three 

crippled  boy,  or  the  little 
se  cheeks  were  always  colorless. 

by  the  ladies  of  St. 
their  most  deserving 
needy  beneficiaries,  are  sent  down  for 
two  weeks,  or.  possibly,  they  have  been  sent 
down  by  one  and  another  of  the  city  churches 
from  among  their  worthy  and  poor  parishion- 
ers, for  whom  a  more  gracious  and  helpful 
charity  could  not  be  devised. 

Lastly,  there  are  the  ladies  of  the  sister- 
hood and  their  fellow-laborers,  whether  in  the 
city  missions  or  in  remoter  fields.  These 
may  consist  of  a  Bible  reader  from  the  far 
West,  the  wife  and  daughter  of  a  country 
clergyman,  teachers  in  Indian  schools  in  the 
far-away  land  of  the  Dakotaa.  Possibly  a 
country  clergyman  himself  may  be  found 
among  the  company,  though  the  sterner  sex 
are  at  best  in  a 


Besides  these  guests  of  the  house  who  pass  a 
fortnight  in  rest  and  relaxation,  one  party 
quickly  succeeding  another,  there  are  a  few 
boarders,  ladies  of  like  mind  with  the  workers 
whose  congenial  society  and  helpful  purse* 
make  them  valuable  addition*  to  the  house 
family. 

It  can  well  he  imagined  that  the  house  at 
Asbury  Park  has  very  much  to  make  it  at- 
tractive. Half  way  around  the  house  runs  a 
broad  portico  upon  which  stand  bright  flowers 
in  boxes,  while  vines  are  trailed  up  the  pillars 
and  beneath  the  cornice.  By  dint  of  much 
coaxing  a  tolerably  green  sward  has  taken  the 
place  of  the  white  sand.  There  are,  also,  the 
remaining  tree*  of  the  old  pine  forest  to  cast 
a  light  and  pleasant  shade.  To  the  right  as 
one  enter*  i»  the  simple  chapel- room,  for 
family  worship  night  and  morning,  Evening 
Prayer  being  had  at  5  o'clock.  To  the  left  is 
the  parlor,  with  book*,  magazine*,  and  a  few 
pictures  on  the  wall.  Behind  is  the  ladies' 
dining-room,  and  to  the  rear  of  this  the  dining- 
room  of  the  children  and  the  women.  On  thn 
story  is  also  a  well-arranged  and  well-ordered 
kitchen  and  laundry.  Up  an  ea*y  flight  of 
stairs  is  another  broad  hall  hung  with  pictures 
of  the  English  cathedral*.  Here  the  children 
have  their  school  room  and  ploy-room,  and  the 
full  benefit  of  the  ever-stirring  sea  breeze. 
On  the  story  above,  these  happy  exiles  from 
the  crowded  tenement  houses  have  their 
spacious  and  comfortable  rooms  to  sleep  in. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

ScsniART  or  Statistics. — The  journal  of 
the  one  hundred  and  first  convention  fills  259 
pages,  and  its  chief  statistics  are  as  follows  : 
Clergy,  including  the  bishop,  212  ;  parishes, 
121  ;  candidates  for  Orders,  20;  ordinations, 
18 ;  corner-stones  laid,  1  ;  churches  and 
chapels,  131  ;  Sunday-school  buildings,  76 ; 
parsonages,  68  ;  cemeteries,  50  ;  baptisms, 
4,014  ;  confirmations,  2,008  ;  communicants. 
29,362  ;  Sunday-school  scholars,  28,730  ;  mem- 
ber* of  Bible  classea,  5,804 ;  parish  school 
scholars,  692  ;  sewing-school  scholars,  2.608  ; 
members  of  mothers'  meeting,  2.000  ;  indus- 
trial scholars,  965  ;  members  of  guilds,  15.750  ; 
value  of  church  property,  *9,55O,000  ;  receipts 
from  all  source*,  ♦78-4.397.83.  The  bishop  in 
his  address  confines  himself  to  diocesan  affairs, 
but  has  some  judicious  remark*  on  the  subject 
of  divorce,  and  upon  (tic  centennials  occurring 
during  the  present  year. 

Philadelphia — CnurrA  of  the  lirlovrd  fH»- 
eiplr. — The  improvements  on  this  church  (the 
Rev.  H.  T.  Widilemer,  rector,)  are  progressing 
towards  completion,  the  chapel  on  the  east 
end  having  been  finished,  and  the  addition  to 
the  main  building  roofed  in.  The  chapel  is 
45x18  feet,  and  will  be  used  for  Sunday-school 
purposes,  and  for  practising  purposes  by  the 
choir  of  thirty  boys.  The  addition  to  the 
church  U  seventy  feet  in  length  and  fifteen 
feet  in  height,  and  will  increase  the  total  seat- 
ing capacity  to  about  five  hundred.  It  is  ex- 
pected that  the  improvement*  will  be  entirely 
completed  in  time  for  the  opening  service, 
which  will  be  held  in  the  middle  of  August. 


CENTRAL  PESSSYL  VANlA. 

MaUCH  C'Ht'KK — St.  Mark'*  Church.— The 
Rev.  R.  F.  Thompson,  who  has  served  a  part 
of  bis  diaconate  as  assistant  at  this  church 
(the  Rev.  M.  A.  Tolman,  rector,)  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  priesthood  by  the  assistant- 
bishop  of  the  diocese  on  Wednesday,  July  1st. 
The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  H.  K 
Thompson,  the  candidate's  brother.  There 
were  present  and  uniting  in  the  laying  on  of 
hand*  the  rector  of  the  parish,  the  Rev.  C. 
Kinloch  Nelson,  and  the  Rev.  H 


The  music  was  very  well  rendered  by  the 
newly-trained  choir  of  men  and  boys.  It  i*  to 
the  credit  of  them  and  their  trainers  that  the 
long  and  somewhat  involved  service,  entirely 
new  to  them  in  their  present  position,  pro- 
ceeded without  any  awkwardness  or  hesitation. 

SaYRK  —  Thr  Robert  A.  Pnckrr  Hnitjyital. — 
On  Monday,  July  13th,  the  new  Robert  A. 
Packer  Hospital,  at  Sayre,  Penn.,  was  formally 
opened.  It  is  the  gift  of  the  late  Robert  A. 
Packer,  and  consists  of  his  spacious  and  beau- 
tiful residence,  which  has  been  refitted  ond 
made  suitable  for  hospital  purpose*.  It  has 
been  thoroughly  renovated  and  put  in  a  state 
of  complete  repair.  The  former  dining-room, 
which  was  in  a  wing  by  itoelf,  and  built  after 
designs  furnished  by  one  of  the  most  artistic 
architect*  in  the  country,  has  been  fitted  up, 
with  all  its  former  adornment*,  into  what  the 
resident  physician  call*  "  the  handsomest  hos- 
pital ward  in  the  world."  The  female  ward  is 
on  the  second  floor,  as  are  also  a  dozen  cham- 
bers, all  beautifully  finished,  which  are  in- 
tended for  such  patients  as  are  able  to  pay  for 
treatment.  The  dispensary  is  in  the  room 
which  was  once  Mr.  Packer's  library.  None 
of  the  adornments  that  made  the  bouse  mi 
attractive  in  his  time  have  been  removed,  and 
the  hospital  has  been  made  one  of  the  most 
Itemitiful  buildings,  as  well  as  one  of  the  bert 
snited  for  its  purposes,  of  any  in  the  country. 
The  dispensary  was  furnished  by  an  auxiliary 
branch  in  Owego,  N.  Y.,  the  staff  dining- 
room,  on  the  ground  floor,  was  provided  with 
furniture  and  dishes  by  the  people  of  Towanda. 
Penn.,  the  warden'*  office  and  trustees'  room 
was  cared  for  by  the  people  of  Waverly. 
N.  Y. ,  the  linen  was  provided  by  the  people  of 
Sayre,  the  kitchen  and  laundry  were  equipped 
by  the  people  of  Athens,  and  the  resident 
physician's  department  was  furnished  by  Mr. 
William  Stevenson,  the  president  of  the  Lehigh 
Valley  Railroad. 

Mr.  William  Stevenson,  the 
.  Mr .  B.  Morrow,  the  secretary 
Mr.  R.  M.  Hovey,  the  treasurer  Mr.  J.  W. 
Bishop.  The  trustees  are  among 
known  citizens  of  New  York  and 
vania.  The  attending  physicians  are  Drs 
W.  E.  Johnson,  Anderson,  and  Kline.  The 
chief  consulting  physician  is  Dr.  W.  L.  Estce 
of  St.  Luke's  Hospital.  Bethlehem,  Penn.,  and 
the  house  surgeon  is  Dr.  Franklin  M.  Stephens. 

The  gift  consist*  of  the  house  and  grounds 
alone,  and  the  hospital  must  be  supported  by 
private  ami  public  subscription.  For  this  pur- 
pose auxiliary  branches  have  been  organized 
in  Sayre  and  the  neighboring  places  in  New 
York  and  Pennsylvania.  Three  hundred  dol 
Lars  a  year  will  endow  a  bed,  and  Mine  bed* 
are  already  endowed. 

The  ceremonies  at  the  opening  of  the  insti- 
tution were  brief,  but  impressive,  and  took 
place  in  the  grand  dining-room,  now  the  male 
ward.  A  short  address  was  made  by  the  Hon. 
William  Smythe,  and  the  Rev.  W.  B.  Morrow, 
the  warden,  said  a  prayer  of  consecration, 
and  declared  the  hospital  formally  opened. 

The  hospital  will  accommodate  about  twenty 
or  thirty  patients,  and  the  first  was  expected 
in  a  few  days  from  Owego,  N.  Y. 


MARYLAND. 
Washinotow,  D.  C. — St.  John'*  Church. — 
Since  the  last  enlargement  of  this  church  (the 
Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  Leonard,  rector,)  it  is  capable 
of  seating  1,200.  The  rector  ha*  charge  of 
370  families,  of  some  1,500  members,  and  has 
baptized  since  May  of  1884  no  less  than  205 
persons,  196  of  them  being  infants.  He  and 
his  assistants  hare  delivered  since  the  same 
time  over  800  sermons.  The  parish  now  em- 
braces about  800  communicants  ;  pupils  in  the 
Sunday-schools  600.  Including  salaries  of  tLe 
corps  of  three  clergy  the  parish  will  report 


Digitized  by  Go 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  (July  25,  1885. 


$32,500,  $2,1100  <>f  which  is  Communion  alms. 
Five  parochial  schools  of  thirty  teachers  and 
360  pupils  are  taught.  The  colored  work  has 
the  »|iecial  oversight  of  an  assistant.  The 
orphanage  has  received  $1,500  from  (iovern- 
ment. 

Washikotos,  D.  C— Grace  Church,  Smith 
Washington.—  Since  the  Rev.  John  W.  Phillips 
assumed  charge  of  this  parish,  which  was 
early  in  January  last,  the  moneys  raised  were 
nearly  $800.  The  Sunday-school  has  increased 
to  some  160,  and  the  list  of  communicants  to 
some  100. 

Washington  .  D.  C. — Trinity  Parish. — The 
Rev.  Dr.  Addison  is  the  rector  of  this  parish, 
which  now  enrolls  some  360  communicants, 
and  raised  for  parochial  and  diocesan  work 
this  year  $4,600  and  over.  He  is  more  gen- 
erally called  on  to  marry  than  any  of  our  rec- 
tors, and  has,  the  year  just  ended,  married  no 
less  than  forty-eight  couples.  His  Sunday- 
school  numbers  500. 

WabHWUTON,  D.  C—  Washington  Parish. — 
The  sum  of  $2,000  nearly  has  been  paid  by 
this  parish  (the  Rev.  C.  D.  Andrews,  rector,) 
in  settlement  of  a  debt  of  that  amount  on  tho 
parish  buildings,  and  other  improvements  are 
to  be  made  on  the  chapel.  In  all,  $3,69?  were 
raised  during  the  year  past,  all  save  some  $240 
being  expended  for  parochial  purposes.  Twenty 
communicants  have  been  added  to  the  parish 
list,  making  the  present  number  318.  Two 
hundred  families  constitute  this  the  venerable 
mother  parish  of  the  district,  embracing  some 
six  or  seven  hundred  individuals.  The  rector 
has  preached  280  sermons  in  the  past  twelve 
months,  administering  the  Holy  Communion 
on  fifty-three  occasions. 

WAHHUcaTOH,  D.  C  —  St.  Lukr's  Church.— 
The  colored  work  in  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
Alex.  CrunimoU,  rector.)  now  owns  $22,000  in 
a  church  and  other  church  property.  Two 
hundred  and  forty-three  communicants,  and 
150  Sunday-school  pupils.  Five  hundred  and 
fifty  is  the  number  which  the  individuals 
within  the  cure  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Crummell  is 
supposed  to  aggregate. 

W  A8Hi!»OTO!f ,  D.  C— CnurcA  of  the  Epiphany. 
—Tho  rector  of  the  Epiphany  (the  Rev.  Dr.  S. 
Qiesy.)  has  received  the  sum  of  $150  towards 
aiding  the  widow  of  one  of  our  clergy  lately 
passed  to  his  rest.  The  sewing  school  now 
numbers  234,  with  an  average  attendance  for 
tho  last  reported  period  of  180,  347  garments 
having  been  made  and  distributed. 

WAsmKOTOX,  D.  C- — Sf.  Pattr»  Church. — 
The  outside  work  on  the  addition  to  this  chui  ch 
(the  Rev.  W.  M.  Barker,  rector,)  is  nearly 
finished.  New  choir  stalls  are  asked  for  by 
the  rector  as  memorials.  The  offerings  for  the 
month  of  June  amounted  to  $157.65 ;  total 
offerings  of  this  parish  for  the  year,  $5,583. 
The  church,  when  enlarged  according  to  the 
plan  now  in  execution,  will  seat  500.  It  has 
225  communicants,  a  parish  school  numbering 
35  pupils,  and  in  Sunday-school  150. 

West  Washington,  D.  C— Christ  Church.— 
The  old  church  building  of  this  parish  (the  Rev. 
A.  R.  Stuart,  rector,)  is  in  process  of  demolition 
to  give  place  for  a  new  and  more  imposing 
edifice.    On  Sunday,  July  12th,  the  I  ast  st 


torship  $38,000.  The  present  roll  of  com- 
municants numbers  330.  Nearly  200  com 
municants  have  been  added  by  the  present 
incumbent.  Ten  committees  are  in  the  nature 
of  assistant- ministers  in  the  parish,  while  the 
parish  owns  $42,000  worth  of  property  in  the 
shape  of  church,  chapel  and  |wr*onagc.  The 
late  Rev.  John  H.  Chew  assisted  frequently  in 
the  public  services  of  this  venerable  parish, 
and  his  presence  and  voice  were  ever  welcome 
both  by  rector  and  people. 

Baltimokk—  Grace  Church. — The  Rev.  Dr. 
Henry  A.  Coit,  rector  of  St.  Paul's  School, 
Concord,  N.  H.,  who  was  elected  rector  of 
Grace  church,  Baltimore,  in  succession  to  the 
late  Rev.  Dr.  Leeds,  has  declined  the  election. 


VIRGINIA. 

Fairfax  County — Mission  Worrit. — There  is 
much  that  may  be  called  real  missionary  work 
going  on  among  the  poor  in  various  parts  of 
Virginia  which  escapes  notice.  This  is  partly 
owing  to  the  present  enthusiasm  over  the  good 
work  which  is  being  accomplished  for  the  col- 
ored people,  partly  because  this  mission  work, 
much  of  it.  is  in  the  bands  of  Churchmen  and 
women  at  a  distance  from  towns  and  large  or 
wealthy  parishes.  One  of  these  is  in  Fairfax 
county,  near  Burke's  Station.  Six  or  more 
years  ago  a  Sunday-school  was  o|iened  in  a 
school  house  at  a  distance  of  several  miles  from 
any  church,  almost  in  the  woods,  two  or  three 
ladies  aud  gentlemen  being  the  only  Church 
petrple  in  the  neighborhood  ;  all  others  were 
mostly  Baptists,  a  few  were  Methodists.  With 
MM  opixwition,  the  school  soon  became  a  suc- 
It  is  in  what  has  been  known  for  a  hun- 
rears  as  "  Truro  parish,"  of  which  old 
Christ  church  in  Alexandria  and  Pohick  were 
at  that  period  tho  principal  churches.  This 
mission  is  nearer  Kmmanuel,  at  Fairfax  Court- 
bouse,  than  any  other  of  the  Truro  churches. 
The  superintendent  rides  from  there  every  Sun- 
day. The  rector  (the  Rev.  Frank  Page)  gives 
services  when  he  can.  Over  forty  children  and 
adults  have  been  baptized,  two  confirmed, 
since  the  opening  of  the  school.  For  over  two 
years  tho  Rev.  Mr.  Wallis,  from  Pohick,  has 
held  a  monthly  service  in  the  school-house, 
which  is  well  filled,  and  much  interest  is  shown. 
The  moral  improvement  in  the  whole  commu- 
nity is  the  subject  of  comment,  even  by  those 
who  at  first  opposed  the  movement.  A  church 
building  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  this  mission.  For  five  or  six  years 
these  two  or  three  have  struggled  to  raise 
money  for  that  purpose.  A  year  ago  a  good 
foundation  was  built,  but  there  was  uot  enough 
money  to  do  more.  Then  Mrs.  Harrison  of 
New  York,  a  native  of  Virginia  and  of  Fair- 
fax county,  gave  $200.  This  was  a  great  lift. 
The  contract  has  been  made  for  enclosing  the 
building,  the  framing  is  up,  soon  the  roof  and 
weather-boarding  will  be  on.  but  there  is 
neither  flooring,  nor  windows,  nor  doors.  Are 
there  not  some  kind  friends  who  are  able  and 
glad  to  help  their  co-laborers  in  the  field  who 
will  aid  in  making  it  possible  to  hold  services 
in  this  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd  !  Any 
such,  who  will  send  to  either  Mrs.  Upton  H. 
Herbert,  Burke's,  Fairfax  county,  Va.,  the 
Rev.  Frank  Page.  Fairfax  Court-house,  Va., 


353;  confirmations,  167:  communicants,  2,369: 
Sunday-school  scholars,  1,924;  parish  scholars, 
378;  contributions,  $25,867.25;  value  of  Church 
property,  $201,019;  churches  and  chapels.  3*; 
rectories,  18.  The  bishop's  address  is  devoted 
to  i 


vice  in  the  old  church  was  held.    The  new I  °r  the  Rev.  S.  A.  Wallis,  Pohick,  Accotink 


structure  will  cost  about  $40,000,  and  will  be 
built  of  dark  rod  brick,  with  buff-colored  Ohio 
stone  trimmings,  and  will  seat  six  hundred 
people.    There  will  be  a  double-arched  chan- 


fitted  up, 
A  chapel 


eel,  tho  interior  will  be  handsomely 
and  a  new  organ  will  be  purchased, 
will  bo  connected  with  the  church. 

West  Washington,  D.  C.—St.  John's  Church. 
—This  parish  (the  Rev.  J.  S.  Lindsay,  rector,) 
has  raised  since  last  annual  report  $4,250 ;  in 
tho  five  and  a  half  years  of  the 


P.  O.,  Fairfax  county,  Va.,  will  receive  grate- 
ful acknowledgment. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 
Episcopal  Appointments. 

Jl'LT. 

».  Sunday.  Asberllle. 

30,  to  August  t.  Sewaner.  Teon. 

AVCIt'ST. 
»,  -mil,;..  Y. ' ,  ,  Dale. 

11,  Tuesday,  Webster, 
IS,  Thursday,  si.  John's.  Mscou  County. 
U.  Friday.  ration's.  Macon  County. 
14,  Frn]  ,  j .  p.m..  Franklin.  Macon  County. 
In,  Sunday,  Cullowbee. 
li,  wedne-day.  Cashier's  Vallev. 
tt.  Saturday.  St.  Paul's  In  the 
*3,  Sunday,  Breiard. 
24.  Monday,  Holmes's  Xrighbo: 
36,  Wednesday.  WbltesMe's.  Henderson 
£7,  Thursday.  HendersonTllte. 
W,  Friday,  Flat  Hook. 

30,  Sunday,  Tryoo  City.  Polk  County. 

31,  Muuday,  Mills's  Cross  Koada. 


Thursday.  Catvar 
Friday.  Calvary 


Henderson  County. 


BAST  CAROLINA. 
or  Statistics.— The  journal  of 


the  second  annual  convention  as  no  table  of 
diocesan  statistics  other  than  the  abstract  of 
parochial  reports,  but  we  gather  the  following 
items  :  Clergy,  including  tho  bishop,  27;  par- 
ishes and  missions,  61;  candidates  for  orders 
9;  ordinations,  2; 


FLORIDA. 

PalaTKa— Convocation.—  The  Eastern  Con- 
vocation of  the  diocese  met  on  Tuesday,  June 
23d,  in  St.  Mark's  church,  Palatka,  (the  Rev. 
C.  S.  Williams,  rector.)  Evening  Prayer  was 
said  at  8  p.m.,  and  the  sermon  was  preached 
bv  the  Rev.  C.  B.  Wilmer.  At  a 
meeting  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Knight  wai 
secretary. 

There  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist  at  9  a.m.,  on  Wednesday,  imme- 
diately after  which  the  convocation  met  in 
the  school  building.  Commun 
other  convocations  were  read,  and  I 
was  appointed  to  select  topics  for  the  next 
meeting.  The  Rev.  J.  R.  Ricknell  read  an 
earnest  and  able  paper  on  the  subject.  '*  How 
to  Deepen  the  Spiritual  Life  of  our  People." 
The  Rev.  F.  B.  Dunham  opened  the  discussion 
on  the  subject,  "  How  to  Train  Sunday-school 
Teachers," 

In  the  afternoon  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  was 
addressed  by  the  rector  of  the  parish,  and  in 
the  evening  addresses  were  made  by  the  rec- 
tor, the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  H.  Weller,  and'  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  S.  B.  Carpenter,  W.  Willson,  and  E.  L. 
Drown,  and  Col.  Daniels. 

The  topics  selected  for  the  next  meeting, 
which  will  bo  at  Oca  la  in  October,  were,  4 1  The 
Duty  of  the  Convocation  to  the  Colored 
People"  ami  "The  Means  of  Deepening  the 
Spiritual  Life  among  the  Clergy." 


MISSISSIPPI. 

Vicksbcroh — St.  Mary's  Church. — the  new 
church  of  St.  Mary's,  the  church  of  the  col- 
ored people,  which  was  begun  and  nearly  fin- 
ished within  sixty  days,  was  opened  for  wor- 
ship on  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity  (July 
25th).  The  church  stands  on  one  of  the  many 
hills  of  Vicksburgh,  and  within  a  stone's  throw 
of  the  Court  House,  which,  from  its  central 
position,  overlooks  the  whole  city.  The  lot  is 
about  sixty-five  by  seventy  feet  in  sue,  and 
the  church  occupies  all  the  available  space.  It 
is  cruciform,  and  otherwise  Churchly.  Its 
numerous  windows  are  beautifully  finished  in 
cathedral  glass  by  Cox  &  Sons.  In  the  sanc- 
tuary there  is  an  altar  of  suitable  siie  and  de- 
sign, the  gift  or  a  church  in  Baltimore.  Aa 
yet  there  is  no  altar-piece ;  the  cross  is  of 
gilded  wood ;  the  vases  are  only 
flower-pots  ;  the 
ones,  w  ith  broken  off 
dilia  are  yet  to  be  supplied.  The  only  furni- 
ture yet  in  the  choir  are  the  lecturn  and  a 
tho  gift  of  St.  Andrew  * 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25, 


The  Churchman. 


93 


Deal  chairs  do  duty  for 
It  has  leaked  out  that  at  an  early  day 
the  episcopal  throne  of  the  diocese  will  stand 
here.  The  nave  is  furnished  with  some  three 
or  four  hundred  chairs,  leaving  space  for  as 
many  more.  The  interior  is  altogether  un- 
■ini-hed,  requiring  to  be  ceiled,  painted  or  oil- 
il.-c-'i  il 

But  the  building  and  its  appointment*  are, 
after  all.  the  leant  interesting  features  of  this 
reraarkabte  work.  The  large  congregations 
vhich  greeted  the  assistant- bishop  both  morn- 
isff  and  evening,  their  quiet,  orderly  and  de- 
rout  behaviour,  and  their  manifest  anxiety  to 
go  forward,  give  token  of  new  things,  new 
porpose  and  new  life  on  the  part  of  the  colored 
people,  while  the  making  of  it  poasible  be- 
tokens not  lens  a  new  purpose  and  a  new  life 
in  the  Church  herself. 

The  large  choir  of  about  thirty  boys— little 
colored  fellows — and  men,  in  cassock  and  cot- 
ta,  followed  by  half  a  dosen  clergy  and  the 
u-istant- bishop,  and  led  by  a  handsome  little 
rrucifer.  bearing  a  red-pained  cross,  pro- 
ceeded down  the  aisle  and  up  to  their  places. 
The  singing  was  welt  done,  not  by  the  choir 
alone  but  also  by  the  whole  congregation.  The 
-erriee  was,  in  the  morning  a 
boa  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  the 

;  and  preaching;  in  the  evening 
-he  assistant-bishop  again 
When  it  is  remembered  that  two 
months  ago  not  one  of  the  congregation  had 
r»*r  beard  a  choral  service,  the  labor  of  the 
careful  and  painstaking  priest  in  charge  of  the 
mission  (the  Rev.  Nelson  Ayrea)  can  be  appre- 
ciated. 

After  the  sermon  in  the  evening  the  candi- 
dates for  confirmation  were  summoned  by 
Dante,  and  twenty -two  responded  (all  adults) 
and  received  the  "  laying -on  of  hands." 

Altogether  St.  Mary's  is  a  wonderful  suc- 
cess. The  money  used,  about  $3,000,  has 
istse  mainly  from  outside  the  diocese.  Five 
or  six  hundred  more  will  be  required  before 
the  church  can  be  completed  and  furnished. 
Bishop  Thompson's  post-office  address  is  Ox- 
ford, Miss.— a  money-order  office,  by  the  way. 


celebrating 
Holy  Communion,  as  required  by  the 
Already  Bishop  Knickerbacker  ha 
six  rectors  into  their  parishes  with  prospect  of 
permanent  pastoral  relations. 

On  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  in  Trinity 
church,  Fort  Wayne,  the  bishop  preached 
twice  to  large  congregations,  confirmed  seven 
persons  presented  by  the  rector,  the  Hev. 
W.  N.  Webbo.  In  this  church  a  vested  choir 
of  men  and  boys  was  introduced  on  Whitsun- 
day, trained  by  the  rector.  They  render  the 
service  beautilully.  This  makes  five  vested 
choirs  in  the  diocese,  with  another  in  training, 
a  gain  of  four  since  the  advent  of  the  present 
bishop. 

On  St  John  Baptist  Day  the  bishop,  assisted 
by  the  Masonic  order  and  a  large  congregation, 
laid  the  corner-stone  of  St. John's  church  in  the 
mission  at  Rock  ville.  This  mission  is  in  charge 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dolafield,  rector  of  St  Stephen's 
church,  Terre  Haul?,  who  gives  them  one 
week-day  service  every  week,  and  has  inter- 
ested a  number  of  people  in  it*  welfare.  The 
vested  choir  of  St.  Stephen's,  Terre  Haute, 
was  present,  and  rendered  the  music  delight- 
fully. Two  services  were  held  in  the  Metho- 
dist church,  at  which  the  choir  rendered  the 
music  much  to  the  edification  of  a  large  con- 
gregation of  strangers  to  the  Church.  The 
bishop  preached  and  addressed  the 
tion  at  each  service,  and  also  gave  an 
at  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone.  At  one  of  the 
services  the  warden  of  the 
a  deed  of  a  lot  which  he  bad 
cost  of  $250.  It  is  hoped  the  church  will  be 
completed  in  the  autumn. 

Tuesday,  July  Ttb,  the  bishop  consecrated 
St.  Philip's  church,  North  Liberty,  a  beautiful 
gothic  church  in  a  rural  town,  seven  miles 
from  a  railway.  The  sermon  was  preached  by 
Dean  Faudn,  formerly  a  lay  reader  and  teacher 
in  the  mission.  The  instrument  of  donation 
was  read  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Orpen,  and  the  letter 
of  consecration  by  the  Rev.  R.  S,  Eastman, 
missionary  in  charge.  The  church,  though 
built  some  years  ago,  has  recently  •  -  reno- 


worn  DU  LAC. 

Ttirox.— Ordination.—  Trinity  Sunday,  May 
81st,  witnessed  very  solemn  and  impressive 
services  at  St.  Peter's  church ,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Lucius  D.  Hopkins,  as 
deacon.  The  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated, 
chorally,  by  the  bishop,  assisted  by  the  Rev. 
O.  S.  Prescott,  rector,  the  Rev  Fayette  Durlin 
of  Madison,  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Gardner,  and  the 
Rev.  H.  B.  St.  George.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Durlin 
presented  the  candidate,  and  preached.  The 
service  was  of  peculiar  interest,  as  Mr  Hopkins 
hail  been  bom  in  the  parish,  and  educated 
under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Durlin,  for 
many  years  rector  of  St.  Peter's.  In  the  even- 
ing, the  Rev.  Mr.  Oardner  and  St.  George  said 
the  prayers,  and  the  bishop  preached.  The 
Third  Sunday  after  Trinity,  the  bishop  visited 
the  parish  and  confirmed  four  candidates,  giv- 
ing an  address  at  the  morning  service,  and 
preaching  in  the  evening.  During  the  summer 
the  Rev.  Allen  Prescott,  lately  ordained  dea- 
con, at  Milwaukee,  is  to  assist  his  uncle,  the 
present  rector  of  the  parish.— I 


INDIANA. 
lew.— On  the  Second  Sunday 
after  Trinity  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  used 
the  beautiful  Office  of  Institution  in  St.  Paul's 
church,  Richmond,  instituting  the  Rev.  Frank 
HalUm  as  successor  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B.  Wake- 
IsJI,  who  for  thirty  years  had  been  rector.  The 
preached  on  the  mutual  relation  of 
or  and  people  and  the  reflex  influence  each 
hai,  or  shniild  have,  on  the  other. 

On  the  Fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity  the  same 
■:f&ce  was  used  by  the  bishop,  in  the  venerable 
;ar»b  of  St.  James,  Vincennes,  where  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Austin  was  rector  many  years,  and 
there  he  died  about  a  year  ago.  the  Rev. 
Peter  Macfarlano  was  instituted  into  the  rco- 
'  r-hip  Mr.  Macfarlane  has  been  in  charge 
mce  January  1st,  and  in  that  time  has  pre- 
dated ■  class  of  twenty-two  for  confirmation, 
ufcl  made  many  improvements  in  the  church 
sad  services.  Seldom  have  we  worshipped 
with  a  congregation  where  the  worship  is 
nor*  orderly  and  hearty. 

A  valuable  mission  property,  chapel  and  two 
V**,  have  been  secured  by  Mr.  Macfarlane 
the  generosity  of  a  parishioner  in 
forward  to  ad' 


voted  and  improved,  and 
flourishing  condition. 

Summary  of  Statistics. 
as  follows  in  the  journal 

Clergy, 
6; 

readers.  30;  churches 
stones  laid,  2;  parishes 
churches  and  chapels,  30; 
firmations,  3*29; 
school   scholars,  2,812; 
$474,450;  offerings,  $87,1 
erbaeker  confines 
diocesan  matters. 


the  mission  is  in  a 

—We  find  statistics 
of  the  forty-eighth 
the  bishop,  39; 

U  i«y- 

,  2;  corner- 
is,  49; 
481;  con- 
4,422;  Sunday- 
of  property 
Bishop  Knick- 
in  his  address  to 


I  weekly  service 

i  is  situated  among  the  homes  of 
m,  and  already  sixtv  of  their 
I  in  the  school.  Mr.  Mac- 
fsrlsne  also  maintains  a  monthly  service  in 
the  neighboring  towns  of  Washington  and 
Petersburgh,  with  occasional  services  at 
The  bishop  preached  at 


WISCONSIN. 

Bishop's  Visitations. — The  bishop  of  the 
diocese  is  engaged  in  a  visitation  of  the  North- 
western Convocation  District.  He  visited 
Christ  church,  Chippowa  Falls,  (the  Rev.  S.  J. 
Yundt,  rector,)  on  Sunday,  July  5th,  and  con- 
firmed twelve  persons.  St.  Luke's  Hospital, 
in  care  of  Mr.  Yundt,  continues  its  good  work. 

During  the  week  the  bishop  visited  the  mis- 
sions at  Rice  Lake,  Hayward,  Superior,  Shell 
Lake,  Cumberland,  New  Richmond,  and  Star 
Prairie. 


1  the  growth  of  the  little  towns  in  this 
of  the  diocese  is  very  marked.  The 
Church  is  striving  to  keep  pace  with  this 
growth.  There  are  church- build inga  at  Rice 
Lake,  Shell  Lake,  and  Cumberland.  Three 
hundred  dollars  would  complete  the  chapel  at 
Cumberland,  and  a  like  sum  would  encourage 
the  few  at  Hayward  to  begin  work. 


IOWA. 

Summary  or  Statistic*.— In  the  journal  of 
the  thirty-seventh  annual  convention,  we  find 
:  Clergy,  including  the 
for  Orders.  3 ;  ordina- 
7;  lay  readers,  30;  corner-stones  laid, 
3;  churches  or  chapels  consecrated,  8;  par- 
58;  missions,  43:  baptisms,  626;  con- 
435  :  communicants,  4,648  ;  mem- 
bers of  Sunday-school,  4,545;  contribntiona. 
$11 1,770.38;  value  of  church  property,  $1,043,- 
072.00.  The  address  of  the  bishop  is  i 
to  diocesan  matters. 


COLORADO. 

t.EAOVltxx  —  St.  Oeorge'g  Church.—  On 
account  of  failing  health,  the  Rev.  John  Grey, 
the  rector  of  this  parish,  has  been  obliged  to 
tender  his  resignation.  Th 
very  reluctantly  accepted  by  the 
weeks  since.  The  resign* 
with  deep  regret  by  the  citizens  of  Lead  ville, 
who  recognised  the  value  of  Mr.  Grey's  faith- 
ful services,  not  only  in  building  up  and  adding 
to  his  congregation,  but  also  in  his  influence 
for  good  in  the  community.  Mr.  Grey  and 
his  family  have  gone  to  Poncha  Springs,  where 
he  is  resting  from  his  long  and  arduous  duties, 
which  were  particular)*  trying  at  the  high 
altitude  of  this  Rocky  Mountain  city. 


ARKANSAS. 

Summary  or  Statistics. — We  find  statistics 
as  follows  in  the  journal  of  tho  thirteenth  an- 
nual convention  :  Clergy,  including  the  bishop, 
16 ;  parishes,  19  ;  baptisms,  163  ;  corflmations. 
103;  communicants,  1,360;  Sunday-school 
scholars  and  teachers,  1,086;  offerings,  $11,- 
449.90.  The  bishop,  in  his 
himself  to  diocesan  affairs. 


OREGON. 

Portland —  Good  Samaritan  Hospital.  — The 
Good  Samaritan  Hospital  has  just  received  a 
contribution  of  $3,000  from  Philadelphia,  for 
tin-  endowment  of  a  fn  *  !•*>■! ,  t->  lie  k-w.vn  n~ 
the  "  George  C.  Morris  Memorial  Bed."  Bishop 


pital,  which 
Morris  Wain," 
"Grace 
Morris 

and  "  George  C.  Morris  Memorial." 

will  provide 
of  a  free  patient.    Other  en- 
one  in  the  name  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


2± 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [Jul j  25,  1S85. 


"Trinity  church.  Portland,"  and  one  known 
as  "'The  Philadelphia  Bed."  Two  other*,  bear- 
ing the  name*  of  T.  B.  Morris  and  Henry  Paul 
Morris,  are  supported  by  annual  contributions 
equivalent  to  the  income  of  an 
Portland  Orrpymum. 


i>r  the 


IDAHO. 
Episcopal  AproijrraxxTs. 


t  Halley. 

4.  It.. Ill  r, 

9,  Bellevue, 

11.  Shonhont 

1».  Houstou. 


80.  Challl*. 

t.  Salmon, 
s.  Junction. 

10.  Cams*. 

11.  Eagleltoek. 
1*.  Blsckfnrd. 
IV  Caldwell. 
*>.  Welaer. 

*!.  Lewlston. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

Many  tranipa  in  Chicago  are  said  to  he  men 
of  education,  and  one  is  mentioned  who  gave 
thanks  for  his  breakfast  in  five  modern  lan- 
guages, and  repeated  the  Lord's  Prayer  in 
Greek,  Latin  and  Hebrew. 

are  the  only  two 
that  pay  legislator,  for 
their  service*.  Elsewhere  wealth  would  sesjtti 
to  be  a  necessary  qualification  for  a  legislator, 
and  the  influence  of  the  lobby  is  comparatively 
unknown. 

Bishop  Robertson,  in  his  convention  ad- 
dress, spoke  freely  upon  the  subject  of  divorce 
The  head-lines  of  the  papers  the  day  before, 
announcing  applications  for  half  a  hundred 
divorcee  and  the  granting  of  twenty-two, 
italicised  his  words. 

Mr.  Brum  of  Sing  Sing  expressed  the 
thought  of  the  prison  wardens,  who  recently 
had  a  conference  at  Chicago,  when  ho  said, 
"I  believe  in  remunerative  labor  in  prisons, 
and  I  believe  that  contract  labor  is  the  only 
remunerative  labor." 

A  recent  short  advertisement  in  the  Cen- 
tury, twice  repeated,  called  out  more  than 
8,000  enquiries.  It  occupied  some  thirty  lines, 
and  must  have  paid  the  advertisers  many  hun- 
dred fold.  People  do  read  the  advertisements 
of  well-known  papers  and  periodicals. 

Rev.  Dr.  Phillip*  Brooks  of  Boston  is  driv- 
ing the  reporters  in  England  to  despair  by  the 
rapidity  of  his  utterance.  Three  hundred 
words  a  minute  are  ascribed  to  him,  but,  if  he 
exceeds  two  hundred,  he  is  one  of  the  most 
rapid  speaker*  ever  heard  in  that  city. 

Im  Sussex,  England,  near  Eastbourne, 
ploughs  are  in  use  which  have  not  changed  in 
form  since  the  days  of  the  Saxous,  and 
shepherds  tend  their  flocks  with  crook  and 
dress  such  as  were  used  when  thoy  sang  Mar- 
lowe's song,  "  Come,  Live  with  Me,  and  Be  Mv 
Love." 

The  taxable  value  of  real  and  personal 
property  in  this  city  subject  to  taxation  is, 
for  1885,  $1,571), 790,869,  showing  a  net  increase 
of  $32,818,660  over  the  value  of  the  preceding 
year.  The  number  of  plots  of  real  estate 
assessed  is  150,482,  the  increase  being  due  to 
the  subdivision  of  larger  portions. 


Hating  das*,  together  with  musical 
lections,  vocal  ami  instrumental.  Mi**  Curuella 
Comstock  Green  gave  a  well  written  and  well-read 
essay  on  "  History  Written  In  Stones."  It  eould 
hardly  fall  to  be  Interesting.  In  treating  of  "the 
monument*,"  the  world's  architecture,  and  the 
geology  of  the  age*.  Miss  Josephine  Du  Bnls  read  A 
sensible  paper  on  "  Superstition*."  Mis*  Nellie 
Roberts  Lathrop  gave  an  interesting  diaquuiltiun 
on  "  Language*.  '  including  all  modes  of  expression 
and  conimunlcstlon.  Ills*  Mary  Jaekann  of  Phils 
delpbla  delivered  a  beautiful  and  touching  add  rex 
uu  "Modern  Chivalry."  snowing  that  In 
as  Gordon,  a*  Livingstone,  and  many  a 

or  of  hi*  kind,  there  may  atlll  be  ai-en 
i  of  Christian  devotion  to  duty,  and  of  self 
In  behalf  of  the  weak,  the  helpless,  and  the 
oppressed.  Mia*  Jessie  Albro.  In  a  rr,mpo«itlun 
entitled  "In  the  Depths."  amusingly  drew  out  of 
the  dtfflcnltie*  of  subject-chooaiog  a  very  suggestive 
subject,  and  h rough t  up  out  or  the  depths  diver* 
pearl*  of  felicitous  thought  and  hsppy  Illustration. 
Miss  Annie  Jerome  Lapham,  in  "Two  Picture*," 
contrasted  the  frivolous  girl  nf  the  period  and  the 
girl  and  womau  of  the  better  Christian  eduea- 
Miss  Lapham  could  bear,  better  than  many 
the  Inevitable  question  how  far  she  herself 
fullllied  herowo  ideal,  and  was  "  the  bright,  original 
from  which  she  drew."  She  closed  with  a  graceful 
and  loving  farewell  to  her  whxrimate*  and  teacher*, 
and  the  happy,  care  free  school  girl  day*.  Piano 
piece*  from  Ll«»t,  Chopin,  and  Meyerbeer  were 

Kyed  by  Mlase*  Carrie  Van  Keuren.  May  Hotter, 
tie  Gray,  and  Grace  Mauulng.  under  the  super- 
vision of  Professor  Enut  Held.   And  some  fine 


both  of  West  Virginia: 
P.  Echol*  of  Alabama, 
na,  W.  H.  N.  Petidle- 
ire*  of  Virginia.  The 
d  to  all  who  reach  the 
i*  of  no  on*  compet  itor 


Hereford  and  A.  C.  Murdoch 
Meade  Prixe  (the  highest  >  to  < 
H.  McC.  Johnson  or  Loulsl 
too  of  Virginia,  and  E.  M.  t 
scholarship  prizes  are  award 
required  standard,  the  sure, 
impairing  that  of  any  ether. 

The  award  of  the  medal*  annually  pruvlded  by 
friends  of  the  school  was  a*  follows:  Liggett  Junior 
Prise  Medal,  for  excellence  In  general  scholarship, 
to  William  Hlchard  Hereford  of  West  Virginia: 
Potta  Prixe  Medal,  for  excellence  In  the  study  of 
Shakspeare,  to  Ernest  Mllmure  S  tires  of  Norfolk: 
Thorn  Prixe  Medal,  for  excellence  in  English  Compo- 
sition, to  Henry  Edgar  W notion  of  Maryland;  Black- 
lord  Prise  Medal,  for  excellence  In  Latin  and  Oreek. 
to  Charles  Patton  Echols  or  Alabama:  Barclay  Prixe 
Medal,  for  excellence  in  niathemalloa.  to  Kenner 
Taylor  of  Kentucky. 

The  chanting  of  the  Tr  Drum  by  the  choir,  and 
the  blessing  given  by  the  BI«bop  or  Maryland  closed 
the  forty  sixth  year  of  the  school. 


vocal  selections  were  charmingly  rendered  by  Mlsa 
Mabel  Gray  or  Syracuse,  an  I  Miss  Caroline  Robin- 
son  of  Blngbeuiton,  Prof.  Sumner  Salter  playing  the 
accompaniment*.  Testimonial*  of  the  satisfactory 
prosecution  of  special  atudlea  were  given  to  Misses 
Adelaide  Ludtngtnn  Ames.  Kate  Crouse  Gray.  Alice 
!.***.«  and  Sophie  Stanton  Gere  of  Syracuse,  and  to 
Mis*  Mary  Grace  Johnston  of  Pittsburgh.  The  exer- 
cises begau  aud  ended  with  hymns  sung  by  the 
*chool  aud  joined  In  by  the  gathered  assembly.  After 
the  exercise*,  in  the  Keble  parlors,  the  graduating 
cla**  presented  Mia*  Mary  J.  Jackson,  the  beloved 
principal  of  Keble  School,  with  11  beautiful  ebony 
writing  desk  as  a  memorial  of  their  affection. 

In  the  evening  the  large  hall  was  again  filled  with 
cultivated  people  of  Central  New  York  and  other 
diocese*,  friends  of  Christian  education.  The  stage 
was  brilliant  with  the  Moral  offerings  of  the  day. 
aod  the  air  was  redolent  of  their  fragrance.  A 
quartette,  composed  of  Mrs.  Carrie  Mason  Seymour. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Roff,  and  Mr.  Frank  Ifowlett. 
sang  "The  Endless  Alleluia."  set  aa  an  anthem. 
The  Bishop  of  Central  New  York  then  introduced 
Dr.  Walton  D.  Balteraball.  rector  of  St  Peter's 
church,  Albany,  who  delivered  a  brilliant  and  strik. 
Ing  oration.  As  seems  inevitable,  he  touched  on 
the  vexed  question  or  woman's  point lun  aud  rela- 
tions to  man.  giving  Tennyson'*  claaaie  hues  In 
"  The  Princess  "  ss  a  summing  up  of  his  conclusions. 
Then,  leaving  this  debated  ground,  be  cited,  sa  three 
great  forming  influences  on  a  woman's  character, 
God'*  choice  Tor  her  uf  an  early  borne,  and  her  own 
sfter  selection*  or  friend*  to  love  and  books  to  read, 
and  closed  with  an  eloquent  passage  on  the  dignity 
or  our  endowment  of  free  will  and  power  of  choice, 
and  the  responsibilities  and  endless  results  of  lis 
exercise.  Mrs.  Seymour  then  sang  a  vocal  selection, 
after  which  Hlabop  Huntlngtoo  presented  tbe 
graduating  class  with  their  diplomas. 

He  ssld  be  should  speak  not.  as  sometimes,  of  tbe 
weakness,  but,  as  now  seemed  fit.  of  the  peculiar 
'  of  woman:  snd  exhorted  his  fair  hearers  to 
'»  .trength,  of  influence,  fnr  the 
ing  of  an  age  beset  with  evil  Infra- 

of  Keble's  Evening  Hymn  tbe 
A  reception  wa»  held 
this  pleasant  closing 

tol 


COLLEGIATE  ASD  ACADEMIC. 

Keble  Hcbool,  SvaacrsE.  S.  Y.— Keble  School, 
st  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  held  Its  closing  exercises  for  the 
school  year  on  Wednesday,  June  17th.  The  large 
hall  of  tbe  school  was  tastefully  decorated  with 
flowers  and  evergreens  (the  decorations  Including 
the  school  motto.  "  Qualu  Vita  Pints  Its  "V  and  waa 
crowded  both  morning  and  evening  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  school  and  Its  visiting  patrons  and 
friends. 

The  programme  of  the  morning  contained  the 


Episcopal.  Hinn  school,  hsas  Alexandria,  Va.— 
The  closing  exercises  at  this  the  diocesan  school  for 
buy*  uf  Virginia  and  West  Virginia  were  Inaugurated 
Sunday  nlgbt,  June  Slat,  by  tbe  Anal  sermon  by  the 
Bishop  nf  Kentucky,  preached  this  year  In  the 
chapel  nf  the  Theological  Seminary,  near.  It  was 
an  eloquent  exposition  of  leading  feature*  In  tbe 
character  of  St.  Paul,  and  waa  heard  with  delight  by 
these  to  whom  It  was  specially  addressed  and  a  large 
congregation  besides.  The  music  was  conducted  by 
tbe  school  choir. 

Tuesday  night  the  joint  Una!  celebration  of  the 
literary  societies  took  place  st  the  school.  H.  McC. 
Johnson  of  Louslana  presided  for  the  Fairfax,  and 
H.  E.  Wootton  nf  Maryland  for  the  Blackford  So- 
ciety. In  the  former,  B.  M.  Stlres  of  Virginia,  Du  B. 
Cutler,  Jr.,  of  North  Carolina,  and  C.  P.  Echols  of 
Alabama:  and  in  tbe  latter.  M.  W.  Harrison  of  Ala- 
bama. S.  Meredith  of  Virginia,  and  S.  K  Tabb  of 
Virginia,  received  the  readers',  declalmera',  and  de- 
baters' medals,  respectively  Ernest  M.  Stlres  of 
Norfolk  was  joint  valedictorian.  The  annual  ad- 
dress was  delivered  by  Charles  B.  Wierman.  Esq..  of 
Lynchburg.  A  fine  audience,  a  good  band,  and  de- 
lightful weather  united  to  make  tbe  occsslun  one  of 
unusual  Interest. 

Wednesdsy  afternoon,  at  s  o'clock,  occurred  the 
commencement  exercises  proper,  consisting,  ss 
usual,  of  the  distribution  of  certificates,  prises. and 
medals,  by  the  principal.  L.  M.  Blackford.  U.A.,  elo- 
cutlonarr  performances  by  some  of  the  boy*,  and 
an  addrw**.  Tbe  Blabop  of  West  Virginia  opened 
with  prayer.  Instead  of  the  set  address  promised 
by  Assistant  Bishop  Randolph,  that  gentleman  being 
unavol.lal.lv  absent,  an  off-hand  speech  of  fifteen 
minutes  or  less  was  made  by  Bishop  Dudley,  which 
wss  In  his  best  vein  and  highly  enjoyed.  Prixe*  for 
reading  were  bestowed  upon  T.  L.  Wood  of  Virginia, 
M.  W,  Harrison  of  Alabama,  and  E.  A.  Greennugh. 
Jr.,  of  Virginia:  for  declamation,  upon  J.  B.  Johns 
of  Delaware  and  F.  C.  Milton  of  Kentucky.  Prlxes 
for  scholarship  were  as  follows:  Johns  Prixe  to  W.  H. 


St.  Catharine's  Hall,  Aioiata,  Me.— The  clos- 
ing exercises  of  the  school  were  fortunate  In  the 
temperature  of  the  day,  which  was  so  pleasant  as  to 
call  forth  a  good  attendance  of  Interested  specta- 
tors, even  at  nine  o'clock  In  the  morning.  At  that 
hour  the  long  procession  or  pupils  In  white  dresses, 
followed  by  the  teachers  ana  the  bead  or  the  school, 
with  the  examining  clergy,  tbe  rector  of  the  parish 
and  the  bishop,  tnoveo  from  the  library  to  the 
school  room,  taking  their  allotted  places  with  no 
delay  or  c<  mf  union 

The  following  programme  *how*  what  was  pro- 
vided and  furnished  for  the  entertainment  and  in- 
struction of  the  company,  and  ss  sn  evidence  of  the 
results  accomplished  by  tbe  educational  training 
given  In  tbe  school : 

Prayer  :  Overture,  Misses  It.  .Ulster  snd  Sswyer  : 
Recitation,  Latin  address  i original ..  Mia*  Mary  G. 
Child:  Vocal  quartette.  " The  Blrdllng"  <Soeder- 
berg).  Misses  Huntley.  Murphy.  Sawyer,  Harvard  ; 
Ess.y,  -  A  Little  of  tbe  Artetmatb."  Mtse  Grace  K. 
Turnout! :  Piano  solo,  a.  Cavotte  and  Rondo  (Bach*. 
6.  Menuelt  ; Hocchertoll.  Miss  Edna  Sawyer:  Eaaay. 
"Sir  Thomas  More,"  Miss  Jennie  C.  Cooke  ;  Piano 
solo.  a.  Meuuetto,  op.  7R  iSchubcrl).  h.  Barcarole 
iKullskl,  Miss  Floy  Curtis:  Essay,  "Tb*  Poet  acd 
the  Preacher."  Miss  Katie  W.  Emerson:  Plan.,  solo. 
Impromptu,  op.  II  (Rl  Inebergerl,  Miss  Margaret  1. 
Turnbull :  Vocal  duet,  "The  Gypsies" 
Misses  Huntley  and  Sawyer;  Giving  of 
Address  :  Hymn  :  Benediction. 

Tbe  music  was  of  tbe  usual 
Catharine  *,  and  will  need  no  further 
The  I .at  in  speech  was  very  sweetly  and  gracefully 
spoken,  and  seemed  to  be  very  good  sense  expressed 
In  very  good  style  by  a  young  lady  who  bad  not  read 
Cicero  for  nothing,  though  the  modem,  so-called 
Roman,  pronunciation  demands  an  extra  amount  of 
attention  rrom  those  who  were  taught  to  associate 
a  different  sound  with  Latin  syllables. 

The  English  essay*  that  folios ed  produced  sensa- 
tions of  surprise  sa  well  as  pleasure  In  that  portion 
of  the  audience  who  are  culled  on  profe*sfoually  to 
put  their  thoughts  Into  written  language.  Tbe  style 
was  remarkably  pure,  simple,  harmonious  and  full 
ot  vivacity  and  point,  the  best  type  or  style  ror  a 
lady,  indicating  tbe  mind  of  the  cultivated  lady  In 
the  writers. 

The  bishop  then  snnounced  tb*  name*  ot  those  an 
the  Roll  or  Honor  for  tbe  year,  and  conferred  testi- 
monial* or  merit  on  the  specially  de*ervtng,  a  list 
Including  nearly  one  third  of  the  pupils.  There 
were  so  many  graduates  last  yesr,  that  only  one 
seemed  left  fur  this  occasion.  Miss  Kate  W.  Emerson. 

After  a  felicitous  eddren*  by  the  bishop,  the  clos- 
ing hymn  aod  the  beuedictlon.  tbe  scholastic  work 
ol  St.  Csltiarine'a  was  over  lor  tbe  yesr.  There  re- 
mained only  a  very  pleasant  social  gathering  at  a 
reception  in  the  evening,  which  closed,  no  doubt. 
•.  though  the  pre* 
liry . — Sorthetut. 


,wvs  Hall.  RkAotxo.  Pa.— The  closing  exer 
or  this  successful  Church  school  took  place  on 
Wednesday,  June  I'th.   The  Baccalaureate  sermon 
was  preached  In  the  school  chapel  on  Sunday,  the 
I  Hth  mat.,  by  the  Rev.  Lewis  P.  Clover,  no.,  rector 
1  or  St.  Barnabas'*  church,  Heading.   Tie  rendering 
!  of  the  full  choral  service  br  tbe  boy-choir  or  tbe 
school,  under  the  direction  of  tbe  rector  and  precen. 
.  tor,  the  Rev.  Geo.  H.  Norton,  was  very  beautiful. 
'  The  service  closed  with  tbe  Selwyn  Hall  Evening 
Hymn,  tbe  words  or  wblch  were  written  by  the  rec- 
tor, and  tbe  music  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Grantham  of 
Twyfotd  school,  England.    On  Wednesdav,  the  ex 
ercises  were  sa  follow*:   Choral  Morning  Prayer  at 
10  a  M  :   puhlic  examination*  in  preaence  of  the 
i  bishop,  trustee*  and  guests  at  11;  lunch  at  1:  at  % 
'  p.m.,  competitive  prise  drill,  distribution  of  prises, 
j  addresses  by  Bishop  Howe  and  others,  closing  with 
I  the  siuglngof  tbe  school  song  by  the  Glee  Club  and 
1  csdets,     Tbe  honors  for  tbe  year  were  as  follows: 
llead'boy.  Chas.  E.  Coxe  of  Reading;  Greek  prixe, 
I  Chaa.  E,  Coxe,  of  Reading;  Latin  prixe,  Wallis  K. 
Howe  of  Reading;  Prixe  Essay  Gold  Medal.  Mercer 
B.  Tale  of  Hsrvisburg,  Pa. ;  Deportment  Gold  Medal. 
|  Donald  B  Heilman  or  Jonestown,  Pa  ;  Sacred  Stud- 
i  lea  Gold  Medal.  Wither  F.  Kramer  of  NapoleouTille, 
La.;  Prise  Drill  Medal,  Bennett  Graff  or  Pittsburgh. 
Pa, 

A  cadet  b>  p.  given  by  the  officer*  of  tbe  cadets  in 
the  evening,  was  Isrgely  attended  by  the  elite  of 
Reading. 

Wallis  E.  Howe,  son  of  Bishop  Howe,  passed,  with- 
out conditions,  bis  examination  at  Lehigh.  «ts. 
nong  tbe  11  rat  ten  In  a  class  of  one  hundret 


twenty-five. 

Tbe  year  past  has  been  tbe  most  successful  for 
many  years,  and  the  school  will  open  in  I' 
with  Isrgely  increased  numbers.  Tbe 

ilarity  of  the  head  master,  Mr.  Lot  < 

Geo.  Herbert 
tbe  boys,  aud 
manliness  ot 
next  school  year 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25, 18*3 


The  Chiirchman. 


95 


Sr.  Mam  *  School,  Salt  La  Eg  Citt,  I'tah.  - 
-:  luki  School  completed  IU  eighteenth  year 
Jane  Vilh.  Tbe  number  of  pupils  enrolled  during 
the  past  year  we*  4X7.  There  have  b»pn  counected 
nth  tbe  school  since  It*  origin  a.ti?r.-  pupils.  Of 
these  3,100  wen>  of  Mormon  antecedents. 

The  Commencement  took  place  June  1Mb.  Five 
scholars  graduated  from  tb«  High  School  Depart- 
ment, four  of  whom  Wen  of  Mormon  parentage 
The  essays  were  reed  »t  tbe  school  chapel  In  the 
afternoon,  and  In  tbe  evening,  at  at.  Mark'*  Cat  In- 
•ml.  after  a  choral  service  rendered  by  tbe  pupils 
tad  an  addrea*  by  Blahop  Tuttlc.  the  diplnmaa  were 
•  the  bead  master.  Twenty-eight  young 
for  teacher*  by  the 
work  In  I'tah  la 


icd  an  address  bv  Bishop  rut  1 1' 
dVurered  by  the  bead  matter, 
bale*  hare  been  prepared  f< 

rrijuateTf  St"  M^x^aud'fl 


Mid  fire  young  men  who 
at  the  Ea«*.  studving  for 
oof  are  at 


and  two  go  on  tbla  fall  to  kit. 


Howlaxd  Ball.  Salt  Labs  Cm,  Utah. —Tbla 
boarding  school  for  girts  ha*  finished  Ita  fourth 
year,  and  la  beginning  to  take  a  secure  poaition  in 
firing  to  girl"  a  thorough  church  and  christian 
training  There  baa  been  an  attendance  of  eighty 
pupil*,  ten  of  them  boarders.  The  Commencement 
**s  held  Wednesday  morning,  Jane  17th,  at  St. 
Mark'*  Cathedral.  The  girl*,  dressed  in  white, 
marching  up  the  nave  singing  the  processional, 
wa*  a  beautiful  acene,  that  touched  many  heart*. 
The  only  graduate  waa  Carrie  T.  Darin,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Geo,  H.  Darla  of  Bolae.  Idaho.  After  a 
part  of  Morning  Prayer,  rendered  chorally  by  the 
pupil*,  and  an  addrea*  by  tbe  iter.  O.  D.  B.  Miller, 
the  bishop  with  a  few  word*  of  loving  and  fatherly 
couaael.  delivered  tbe  diploma  to  the  candidate. 
Tbe  efficient  administration  of  tbe  principal  during 
the  but  year  render*  the  outlook  for  tbe  school  hope- 


Entered  Into  tbe  reel  of  Paradise.  Monday,  July  nth. 
at  Boston  Highland*.  Hbnby  Abbtox,  youngest  child 
and  only  aon  of  William  W.  and  Sarah  8.  Bsrtlrt. 
nth*  and  1  day. 

Entered  Into  rest  on  tbe  evening  of  July  11th. 
Elizabeth  M.  Cothkau  daughter  of  tbe  late  Henry 
Cotbeal,  In  tbe  78th  year  of  ber  age. 

Entered  Into  life  at  Trenton.  N.  J.,  on  the  morning 
of  Saturday.  July  4th.  18H&.  Dr.  J  ami*  M.  Davm.  In 
the  UTth  year  of  hi*  age. 

At  the  rectory,  Cnatnrrille,  Pa.,  July  Sd.  entered 
Into  re»t,  Geo.  N.  Hale,  *on  of  the  late  Hon.  Jamea 
T.  Hale  of  Bellefonte.  Pa.  Burled  In  tbe  latter  place 
July  7th. 

On  the  l«h  hut* 

LoXOWOBTH. 

of  New  York. 


H  Ibm.,  at  Newark,  N.  J.,  Mia*  Ferixa 
daughter  of  the  late  Darid  Longworth 
In  ber  ~tb  year. 


At  Los  Angeles,  Cel..  July  9th.  Kliia  M.  wife  of 
ann-l  Marsh  of  Roebeater.  N.  Y. 

at  tbe  residence  of  her  aon, 

July  lBth.CATMRIXB 

tbe  l**d  year  of 


tbe 

At  New 
Heorj  D 

WrLKISS, 
her  age. 

Entered  Into  rest  at  the  residence  of  ber  *on-ln* 
law,  Charles  F.  Hurlburt.  No.  B«4  Monroe  St..  Brook- 
lyn, on  Wedneaday,  July  l'.th,  IKS',.  Mrs.  PiRsls  E  • 
widow  of  the  late  Itiram  Shay*.  Esq..  of  New  Hart- 
ford, N.  T.i  In  tbe  78th  year  of  ber  age 

"There  It  a  rest  for  tbe  people  of  God." 

In  Raleigh,  N.  C.  July  Sd,  after  a  very  painful 
Ulrica*,  Armic  M..  wire  uf  Mr.  N.  A.  Stedwan.  and 
daughter  of  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  B.  and  J.  A  Sutton, 
fell  asleep  In  Jew*,  in  tbe  confident  hope  of  a 
blessed  Immortality.  In  tbe  ifTth  year  of  her  age. 
Tbe  funeral  service  wa*  In  St.  Bartholomew'* 


PERSONALS. 

The  Rev.  K.  A.  Bradley  ha*  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  In  Divinity  from  Krayon  College. 

Tbe  Rev.  R.  8.  Carlln  has  entered  on  hi*  dutie*  as 
sinister  in  charge  of  the  Church  of  the  Resurrec- 
tion. Richmond  Hill,  Long  Island.  N.  Y.  Address 
accordingly. 

The  Rev.  W,  n.  Dean  baa  taken  charge  of  St. 
Andrew's  church.  Norwich.  Conn.  Address.  $14  Cen- 
tral avenue.  Norwich,  Conn. 

The  Rev.  Rolls  Dyer  baa  become  assistant-minister 
in  Trinity  church.  Columbus,  Ohio.  He  will  have 
charge  of  the  parochlsl  mission  work. 

The  Rev.  John  J,  Egbert  baa  resigned  Trinity 
parish.  Vlnelsnd.  N.  J.,  and  on  the  Ninth  Sunday 
•her  Trinity  will  enter  on  the  rectorship  of  the 
P»nab  nf  th»>  Inrarnatlou,  lately  organised  In  Lyon, 
Mass. 

The  Rev.  O.  Ferken  has  become  rector  of  Km 
ssMuel  church,  Isllp.  Long  Island.  N.  Y. 

Tbe  Rev.  T.  B.  Fogg  continues  In  charge  of  Trinity 
church.  Brooklyn,  Conn. 

The  Rev.  J.  Gibson  Gaatt  baa  resigned  tbe  rector- 
ship of  Christ  nburch.  Chaplicu.  King  and  Uueen 
pariah.  Maryland,  sod  accepted  a  charge  In  Wheel- 
ing. West  Virginia. 

The  Rev.  J.  E.  Goodhue  hs*  resigned  Christ 
rkurrfa,  Cnhua,  and  accepted  the  rectorship  of  St. 
Mark's  chumh.  Newark.  Wayne  County,  N.  Y. 

The  Rev.  Robert  Holder,  and  family  have  gone  to 
their  country  sest  st  Holbrook.  Long  Island,  N,  Y  , 
for  tbe  summer. 

The  Rev.  S.  P.  Jarvls  having  returned  from 
Europe,  ha*  resigned  the  rectorship  of  Trinity 
church.  Brooklyn,  Conn. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  R.  C.  Mat  lack  has  declined  the  over 


The  Rev.  C,  H  Plummer  hs.  a 
ship  of  Chriau  church.  Red  Wing, 

The  Ber.  VVaabli 
rectorship  of  tbe 
Tork. 

Tbe  Rev.  A.  R. 
Doctor  in  Divinity 
Washington,  D.  C. 


accept 
Mint 


»d  the  rector- 


resigned  the 
of  the  Holy  Faith,  New 

has  received  the  degree  of 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar.    Notices  of  Deaths, 
Tee.  Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolutions, 
eala.  acknowledgments,  and  other  similar  matter, 
Cents  «  Line,  nonpareil  (er  TAree  Cent*  o 


MAMMCD. 

At  Clifton  Spring.,  N.  Y„  July  ISth.  1*5.  by  tbe 
Bev.  Wm.  B  Edsoo.  his  daughter.  Mart  J.  Holmbs 
Edsos.  to  EroBXB  Chablbs  Clrbibrt  Babcb  of 
New  York  City. 

At  St.  Stephen'*  church.  Clean.  N.  Y.,  July  Mb.  by 
the  Rev.  Jsmes  W.  AsbtoD.  tbe  Rev.  Usury 
Crabberlaixc  to  EsttLT  DelaVxboxe,  both  uf  New 
York  City.    No  csrds. 

July  1Mb.  1(MB.  by  the  Rev.  Clinton  Locke,  n.n..  st 
Qrace  church,  Chicago,  the  Rev.  Richard  Hat- 
war«.  r  *.x„  to  Lvoia  A.,  daughter  of  Judge  Lucius 
B.  Otla.  _____ 

DIED. 

In  Rldgefleld  Conn..  July  Mb.  IMS,  In  tbe  Wd  year 
of  her  age,  PoLLT  Maria,  daughter  of  Cyrus  Beers, 
f  Treadwell  Avery,  and  mother  of  Mrs.  W.  8. 


W*ith.l*tt.i 
wife  of  David 


.  Plttsboro'.  N.  C. 

Entered  into  rest  on  Monday.  July  fith.  at  Trinity 
Rectory,  Canaseraga  N.  Y.,  the  Rev.  Gborob  S. 
Trli.br,  Rector  of  Trinity  church,  aged  SS  year*. 
"  Fsltbful  unto  death.'' 

On  Monday  morning,  July  (Mb.  at  the  Florence 
Hums,  New  York,  the  residence  of  her  daughter. 
Mary  W.  Wiuoixs.  widow  of  the  Isle  Samuel  B. 
Wiggins,  Esq  ,  of  8t.  Loul*.  In  the  TSth  year  of  ber 
age-   Funeral  from  her  home  In  St.  Louis. 


DAVIS  llRRou. 

Texas. 
.  Jaq.,  In 
the  SSd  year  of  her  age. 

Mrs.  Josrpbixb  Davis  Gbboo  was  born  September 
Sd,  IHfiS,  In  Wilmington,  N.  C,  where  her  life  wss 
passed  until  ber  t went  t  first  year,  when  she  married 
David  Gregg.  Esq..  third  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Texas, 
and  moved  to  Luting.  Texas,  just  founded. 

The  late  Bishop  Davis  of  South  Carolina  waa  her 
paternal  uncle,  and  Bishop  Green  of  Mississippi  her 
granilum-le.  Tbe  deep  Interest  she  ever  manifested 
In  Church  affairs  might  have  been  anticipated  from 
one  »o  closely  connected  with  thouc  whose  live* 
were  devoted  to  tbe  extension  of  the  kingdom  of 
Christ. 

Baptised  in  liifsocy.  at  fourteen  she  received  con- 
firmation at  the  hands  of  ber  diocesan  bishup, 
Atkinson  of  North  Carolina,  and  during  her  life  In 
Wilmington  wss  tbe  seslous  promoter,  according  to 
h>  i  "|  portuuities,  .it  nil  gonxj  sorts. 

Married  In  1*74,  and  coming  to  Texas,  she  trans- 
ferred to  tbe  Mission  of  the  Annunciation  st  Luting 
tbe  energy  tost  bad  at  home  marked  ber  life. 

During  the  past  year  her  health  perceptibly  failed, 
and  when  In  Bar.  a  serious  operation  seemed  neces- 
sary, she  with  Christian  fortitude  nerved  herself  to 
meet  It.  Septic  fever  followed,  and  upon  the  tMb 
of  June,  the  end  being  near,  she  received  with  Joy 
and  perfect  resignation  tbe  Blessed  Sacrament  of 
the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ.  Throughout  tbe 
cetchratiun  of  the  Office  she  sustained  tbe  responsive 
portion*,  and  when  the  benediction  wa*  pronounced 
ber  voice  was  lifted  In  thanksgiving  to  God  for  the 
comforts  of  Hi*  holy  religion.  Consoled  by  a  per- 
fect trust  In  the  efficacy  of  the  precious  Blood  of 
Christ,  she  calmly  awaited  the  great  change.  At  » 
o'clock,  on  the  morning  of  JuneSOtb.  with  the  word* 
'•  Let  me  sleep,"  she  entered  into  rest. 

That  afternoon  at  sunset,  tbe  Church  of  the  An 
nunulatlun.  Lullng.  was  filled  with  sorrowing  neigh- 
bors and  friends,  come  to  be  present  st  the  but  of- 
fice of  the  Church.  A*  her  body  ley  before  tbe 
comely  chancel,  her  praise  was  found  in  the  appro- 
priate finish  and  fitting  decoration  upon  every  side, 
for  In  all  she  had  taken  her  part  while  she  had  time. 

So  has  departed  one  who  as  daughter,  wife  and 
mother,  carried  Into  every  relation  the  power  that 
comes  from  the  good  confession  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

"  For  sll  thy  saint*  who  from  their  labor  rest — who 
Thee  by  faith  before  the  world  confessed— Thy  name 
II  .le-ii,  I.,,  r  rever  Messed.' 

Allebuis.  R.  W.  B.  E. 


APPEALS. 


Spending  two  or  three  day*  at  ibis  mission 
station,  I  bare  bed  the  Joy  of  learning  from  tbe 
Indian  agent  at  Neeji  Bar,  i  Washington  Territory.) 
that  tbe  Rev.  J.  H.  Forrest-Bell,  formerly  tbe  faith- 
ful teaober  there,  has  been  Invited  to  return  and  to 
act  as  teacher  and  missionary  to  the  Makah  tribe  on 
our  Northwestern  coast. 

Mr.  Bell,  whose  heart  I*  In  Ibis  self-denying,  truly 
Christian  work,  accepts  the  position,  but  desire*, 
before  going  again  tu  that  missionary  Held,  to  secure 
s  few  hundred  or  s  thousand  dollars,  to  be  expended 
In  securing  and  Improving  s  building  for  services, 
etc. 

I  heartily  commend  him  and  bis  undertaking  to 

of  doing 


the  temporal  welfare  and  the  eternal  salvation  of 
tbe  aborigine*  of  our  land,  who  have  ao  frequently 
been  wronged  and  Injured  by  their  white  brethren. 

Tbat  entrusted  to  Mr.  Bell  will  be  expended  with 
the  approval  and  under  the  supervision  of  tbe  Ml* 
alonsry  Bishop  J.  A.  PADDOCK. 

Mlulonary  Bithtip,  Washington  Territory. 

Port  Tosrtiacnrl,  HVisA  Trr.,  June  ISfft.  IS85. 


Tits  Rev.  Sherman  Coolldgs  is  a  full-blooded 
Arapahoe  Indian.  He  was  educated  by  Biabou 
Whipple.  In  his  school  at  Faribault,  and  is  now  In 
priest's  orders.  No  appropriation  has  been  made  by 
tbe  Board  of  Mission*  for  hi*  salary,  and  we  have 
no  means  to  erect  the  small  house  he  asks  for, 
which  seem*  to  be  Indispensable  to  bia  work  among 
bl*  people.  Last  year  special  offerings  sufficient  to 
pay  him  s  salary  of  were  sent  roe  through  tbe 
Board.  In  response  to  an  appeal  from  Bishop  Whip- 
ple. The  money  for  bis  salary  Is  now  exhausted. 
Will  not  the  friends  of  the  Indian  mission  work 
now.  agstn.  come  to  our  relief  t  It  Is  necessary  thst 
I  should  receive  In  speclsl  offerings  at  least  $4X1  for 
Ids  salary  for  next  year,  from  September  1,  end  slso 
>  erect  for  him  a  small  house  which 
re  for  a  chapel, 

J.  F  SPALDING. 
rVopfsfonoi  Hithnp  „f  Colorado. 
Denver,  Colorado.  July  10. 188S. 


XASBOTAR  MIASIOR. 

It  has  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Naahotsb. 
Tbe  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  require*, 
as  In  times  past,  the  offerings  of  HI*  people. 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Naabotah  is  th*  oldest  theological 
aeininarv  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

M.  Because  the  Instruction  I*  second  to  none  In 
tbe  land. 

Sd.  Because  it  is  the 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  It  is  tbe  best  locsted  for  study. 
Sth.  Bccsnse  everything  given  Is  silled  directly 


to  the  work  of 
Address.  Tlev.  A  D.  COL 

Nashotab,  Waukesha  County.  ' 


St.  Paul's  church,  Rantoul,  111.,  is  s  poor  Strug 
gllng  parish,  in  tbe  poorest  diocese  i  Springfield  l 
In  the  United  Stste*.  For  the  lest  two  years, 
having  no  rector,  the  services  have  been  held 
by  a  lay -reader  as  often  as  possible.  Chiefly 
through  tbe  efforts  of  a  few  noble  women,  a  small 
rectory  has  been  almost  erected.  The  funds, 
unfortunately,  are  now  exhausted,  and  a  debt  of 
more  than  $rlxi  hangs  over  this  faithful  number.  It 
may  seem  small,  but  to  ua  It  la  very  great,  for  we 
cannot  get  It  without  outside  help.  Will  not  some 
kind  Christiana  help  us  »  Their  gifts  will  be  very 
welcome,  snd  they  roav  re»t  assured  that  they  have 
aided  a  good  work.   Address  R  MACKELLAR.  Jr.. 

Konfouf.  /((.  i/inuter  in  charge. 


TUB  BVAKOBLICAL  SDCCATIOR  *OCIBTT 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  It  needs  a 
large  amount  for  the  work  of  tbe  present 
"  Give  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  you.'1 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACK, 
1«4  Chestnut  St..  Fniladel| 


SOCtRTT  FOR  TSJB  ISI'RRASB  OP  TBX  MINISTRY. 

Remittances  and  sppli.  stmna  should  be  sddressed 
to  the  Rev.  ELISHA  WHITTLESEY,  C 
,  «7  Spring  St..  Hartford.  " 


ACKNO  WLEDQMKNTS. 

The  undet signed  desires  to  make  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  following  rums  lately  received 
for  tbe  completion  of  the  chapel  tor  colored  people 
In  Ylckshurg  and  the  support  of  the  missionary: 
M.  E.  E..  tU<;  8,  M.  E.,  flO;  '■  M.."  Providence, 
through  Cbcrcrmax,  through  Domestic  Com- 
mittee, St.  Paul  a,  Albany.  W.  Cedar  Rapids,  la.. 
$<0;  Grace  church.  Orange.  110;  "K.."  Brooklyn. 
MS;  R.  I.  c,  St.  Philip's,  $fi  »;  Emmanuel  Hastings. 
Mich.,  IliV:  Miss  L  .  Port  Gibson.  Miss.,  til;  Mrs. 
E.  K.  D.,  Parkersburg.  W.  V..  1*3;  Mrs.  M.  B..  Cleve- 
land, O..  •<&:  St.  Matthew's.  Kenosha,  Wis.,  »l.  i»: 
Mrs.  M  .  through  Mr.  D  .  *KX);  Mrs.  E..  Carroll-., ,n. 
Miss..  AS.  Through  Domestic  Committee  tbe  follow- 
ing sums;  St.  Agnes'  Hall.  Vt  .  1*8;  W.  A..  St.  James's. 
Rochester.  N.  Y..  ilS.SO:  H.  8.  M..  St.  Paul's. 
Rochester.  N,  Y..  $36;  H.  N.  E  .  L.  I.,  $100;  C.  W.. 
Phllsdelphls,  $J»;  J.  T.  II  .  Hartford,  $100. 

Also,  he  desires  to  acknowledge  the  gift  of  a  large 
reed  organ  from  St.  Andrew'*  church.  Jsckson.  Miss. 

On  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity  the  cbspel  was 
formally  opened.  Twenty-twu  persons,  twefve  men 
snd  ten  women,  were  confirmed.  The  chapel  will 
seat  live  hundred.  There  remains  some  interior  fin 
l.hlng  to  be  completed. snd  book*  for  Sundsy  school 
Instruction  and  library  are  needed  There  is  no 
Hl'OH  MILLER  THOMPSON. 
July  lOfA.  1«5. 


I  acknowledge  the  following  amounta  received  for 
tbe  Divinity  School  for  Colored  Studenta,  lor  month 
of  June,  lien:  E.  B.  Addison.  Richmond.  $10;  G.  F. 
Fllcbtner,  Domestic  Committee  (five  stiideotsl.  to 
Msy  Slst.  $110;  Evangelical  Educational  society,  to 
July  1st,  $15<>-,  J.  L.  Williams.  Treasurer 
Missionary  Society,  $ltf;  L,  W.  Taylor,  to  I 
due  by  secretary's  statement  $7.i«. 

R.  O.  KGERTON,  Trmmurrr 


The  Editor  of  The  Chcrcbmax  glsdlr  Acknowl- 
edges the  receipt  of  the  following  sums:  For  tbe  Mis- 
sionary Enrolmrnt  Fund,  from  "  1.  L.  L  ."  Goshen. 
iDdians.  $»;  For  the  Rev.  Mr.  Benedict.  Haytl.  from 
C.  K.  Phelp*.  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  »i. 


Digitized  by  Google 


96 


The  Churchman. 


,14)  f  July  25,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


THE  CATHEDRAL  OF  NEW  YORK. 


To  the  Editor  of  TlM  CHVBCHXAS  : 

Lot  me  say  by  way  of  preface  that  although 
the  rule  which  you  have  adopted  of  late  years 
requiring  communications  to  be  signed  by  the 
writers  no  doubt  ha*  some  advantages,  yet  it 
is  not  unfre<|uently  a  hindrance  to  the  writing 
of  things  which  might  be  of  value.  There  are 
many  cases  in  which  one  feels  that  a  certain 
thing  should  be  said,  and  yet  he  is  not  so 
egotistical  as  to  wish  to  thrust  his  own  indi- 
viduality into  the  matter.  The  world  is  criti- 
cal, ami  a  reasonably  modest  man  does  not  like 
to  subject  himself  to  the  suggestion  that  he  is 
anxious  for  notoriety,  or  has  an  itching  to  see 
his  name  in  print.  In  almost  all  cases  where 
the  subject  is  of  generat  interest,  it  is  so  easy 
to  say  of  the  writer  of  a  communication, 
"  Why  does  thi*  man  put  himself  forward  in 
this  matter  I  How  is  it  hi*  business  more  than 
that  of  a  hundred  others  f  Why  does  not  hn 
wait  until  those  better  qualified  have  spoken  f" 
etc.;  and  so,  to  avoid  this  kind  of  criticism, 
what  might  have  been  a  word  fitly  spoken  la 
left  unsaid.  In  nearly  all  cases  it  is  the  sub- 
stance of  what  is  written  that  is  important, 
and  not  the  name  of  the  writer;  and  I  have 
in  my  collection  of  bishop's  autographs  a  good 
illustration  of  what  I  have  been  suggesting,  in 
a  communication  addressed  to  a  leading  Church 
paper  by  the  late  Presiding  Bishop,  to  which  U 
appended  a  note  saying  that  so  averse  was  he 
to  taking  any  personal  part  in  a  controversy, 
that  be  would  prefer  to  have  bis  article  re- 
jected entirely  than  to  have  it  appear  with 
either  initial*  or  nomme  de  plume  that  could 


It  seemed  to  me  at  the  time  of  the  inspiring 
ceremonies  of  the  consecration  of  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Long  Island,  that  one  of  the  thoughts 
that  must  force  itself  on  every  mind,  was  as 
to  the  long  and  strange  delay  in  the  erection 
of  a  cathedral  in  the  great  City  of  New  York. 
On  such  a  subject  those  living  in  the  old  dio- 
cese  are  of  course  the  most  proper  ones  to 
speak,  and  so  I  havo  wailed  from  week  to  week 
thinking  that  some  word*  would  come  from 
them,  called  forth  by  the  late  event  at  Garden 
City.  But,  after  all.  New  York  is  the  metrop- 
olis of  the  nation,  and  belongs  to  us  all  j  and 
with  hundreds  of  thousands  of  us  who  are  not 
counted  in  the  population  of  the  city,  it  is  the 
home  of  the  busy  working  hours  of  the  day, 
if  uot  of  the  night. 

And  so,  with  all  diffidence,  I  suggest  to  the 
Churchmen  of  New  York  whether  it  is  not 
time  that  the  American  Church  should  have 
some  visible,  central  temple  in  the  greatest 
American  city.  The  Cathedral  of  New  York 
was  incorporated  long  before  the  incorporation 
of  those  of  Albany  and  t.ong  Island,  and 
while  in  the  latter  exceptional  circumstance* 
have  attended  the  erection  of  its  cathedral, 
yet  in  Albany  all  that  has  been  so  admirably- 
done  toward  the  realization  of  the  cathedral 
system  in  church,  and  hospital,  and  school  has 
been  accomplished  by  the  unaided  efforts  of  the 
people  of  a  diocese  far  from  rich.  Nebraska  and 
Colorado,  though  weak  in  numbers  and  poor  in 
purse,  have  built  their  cathedral*  at  Omaha  and 
Denver  long  since  the  Cathedral  of  St.  John 
the  Divine  was  incorporated  for  the  great  and 
rich  Diocese  of  New  York,  and  a  foreign 


procuring  the  site  for  the  future 
Apart  from  the  rapid  rise  in 
tie  remaining  vacant  blocks  that  are 
ire  already  very  few.  Even  now  the 
of  the  land  alone  will  be  an  amount 
enough  to  have  erected  the  build- 
ing years  ago,  and  if  delay  takes  place  until 
every  available  site  is  occupied,  the  enormous 
expense  entailed  bv  the  purchase  of  the  exist- 
ing structures  is  added.  The  building  of  the 
cathedral  of  a  metropolis,  larger  by  far  than 
was  any  city  of  the  Old  World  at  the  time 
when  their  great  cathedrals  were  erected, 
may  well  be  the  work  of  many  years;  but 
may  we  not  hope  that  the  Churchmen  of  New 
York  will  see  to  it,  as  prudent  men  as  well  as 
large-hearted  Christians,  that  the  land  for  it* 
site  is  secured  before  the  coming  of  lH8fi. 


Ijomj  hland. 


A   WORTHY  OBJECT. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Chi  hi  hhak  : 

Will  you,  for  the  Master's  sake  and  the  sake 
of  these  poor  Arrapahoes,  print  thi*  extract 
from  my  last  address  to  the  Council  of  Min- 
nesota ! 

"The  history  of  Mr.  Coolidge  is  « 
evidence  of  the  providence  of  Hod. 
heathen  child,  he  was  picked  up  after  a  battle 
by  Captain  Coolidge  and  taken  to  his  borne. 
Baptized  and  nurtured  in  a  Christian  family, 
he  grew  up  a  thoughtful  Christian  boy.  I  re- 
ceived him  in  Shattuck  School.  He  developed 
into  a  manly  youth  One  day  he  said  to  me  : 
'  My  people  have  never  heard  of  the  Saviour. 
If  possible.  I  would  like  to  become  a  minister, 
ami  go  bar  k  to  tell  my  kinsmen  of  the  love  of 
Jesus  Christ.'  He  became  a  candidate  for 
Holy  Orders,  and  completed  honorably  his 
course  in  Seabury  Divinity  School.  Last  fall 
he  went  to  the  Arrapahoe  Indians,  a  mission- 
ary. He  was  welcomed  as  one  from  the  dead 
by  his  mother  and  kindred.  We  hupe  under 
God  he  will  be  the  instrument  to  lead  his  peo- 
ple to  the  light  of  Christian  civilization. " 

1  received  this  week  the  following  letter, 
which  has  touched  me  deeply  : 

"'  I  write  you  on  behalf  of  the  Kev.  Sher- 
man Coolidge.  It  lias  become  necessary  that 
some  sort  of  a  dwelling  place,  a  small  building 
of  two  or  more  rooms,  shall  be  erected  for  his 
home.  He  baa  been  living  in  the  Government 
School  Huuse  and  teaching  small  children,  on 
Sunday*  holding  service*  at  the  fort  and  town 
of  Lander.    He  can  never  accomplish  auy- 


dently  the  word  should  be  'therewith.'  On 
examination,  however,  it  will  be  found  that 
the  word  'therein'  i.  not  required." 

N.  W.  Ci 

D.  C,  1885. 


A  CACTION. 


To  the  Etlitor  of  Tot  Cihr.iimax  : 

Permit  me  to  warn  the  people  of  New  York 
and  the  vicinity,  especially  the  clergy,  against 
a  young  man  of  pleasing  address,  good  man- 
ners, and  well  dressed,  who  is  trying  an  old 
swindling  game  with  the  clergy  and  others. 
He  gives  a  mime,  generally  a  good  one.  and 
say*  he  is  on  the  way  from  Shrewsbury  to 
some  place  on  the  Hudson  River,  to  attend  a 
wedding,  sometimes  of  a  friend,  and  some- 
times nf  a  relative,  and  finds  himself  suddenly 
without  a  pocket-book,  and  with  only  a  few 
cents  in  bis  pocket.  He  may  be  recognized 
by  his  teetb.  which  are  noticeable,  one  or  two 
being  missing  from  the  left  side  of  his  mouth. 

He  has  given  in  New  York,  to  my  knowl- 
edge, the  names  of  Livingstone  and  Findlay, 
and  in  Elizabeth  he  has  called  himself  Van 
Rensselaer. 

A*  I  hear  of  hi*  using  my  name  pretty 
freely  in  his  attempts,  I  beg*  to  warn  my 
brethren  against  him  as  a  fraud,  and  hope,  if 
he  is  caught,  that  bo  mav  be  handed  over  to 
the  police.  Charmm  ii 

,  N.  J,  July  Mth. 


MISSONERS  FOR  THE  ADVENT  MISSION. 


To  the  Editor  of  Tire  Cill'RCUll  AH  : 

The  publication  of  the  list  of  "  possible 
missioners"  in  tome  of  the  Church  papers  i« 
unauthorized.  It  was  sent  to  certain  rectors 
w  ho  desired  it  a*  a  private  memorandum  fur- 
nished by  the  Mission  Committee  of  such  cler- 
gymen at  home,  and  in  England  and  Canada, 
as  in  their  judgment  might  be  available  as 
missioners.  It  was  understood  that  the  com- 
mittee had  no  authority  to  say  that  these  cler- 
gymen would  engage  in  the  New  York  Mis- 
sion, but  only  that  it  was  hoped  they  might, 
in  sufficient  numbers,  to  supply  the  need. 

In  justice  to  the  gentlemen  whose  name*  ap- 
pear on  the  list,  as  well  a*  to  the  committee, 
please  give  this  explanation  to  vour  readers. 

R.  H.  Mi  K  iv. 

Chairman  of  Sub  Committee  on 


<  and  government,  has 
cathedral 


Church,  alien  in  id 

erected  its  magnificent  cathedral  at  the  highest 
point  in  the  most  beautiful  avenue  or  the  city, 
w  hile  the  American  Church  itself  has  not  even 
laid  the.  foundation  of  it* great  central  temple. 

I  remember  thinking,  when  a  boy,  that  the 
most  glorious  celebrity  which  any  one  could 
attain  in  this  generation  would  be  as  the 
giver  of  the  first  dollar  toward  the  binding  of 
the  Cathedral  of  New  York,  and  the  passage 
of  many  years  has  not  changed  that  idea.  One 
of  the  tnost  conspicuous  of  our  public  edifices 
trace*  it*  history  hack  to  the  single  dollar 


to  bis  people  in  thi*  way. 
If  he  has  a  roof  t  <  cover  him  and  means  given 
for  his  support.  Bishop  S|>alding  thinks  he  j 
can  do  a  great  work  for  his  people.  They  love 
and  reverence  him,  and  are  proud  of  their 
'  Arrapahoe  white  man.'  I  fully  agree  with 
all  thi*  gentlewoman  says.  Will  not  those  who 
pity  this  poor  people,  w  ho  haw  suffered  great  | 
things  at  our  bands,  seud  good  Bishop  Spald- 
ing, at  Denver,  the  means  for  this  work  I 
It  would  be  a  great  sorrow  to  have  Sherman 
leave  his  people  for  lack  of  support." 

H.  B.  WHtPPLK, 
Bishop  of  Minnesota. 
Faribault,  Minn.,  July  1th,  1885. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


given  by  a  man  with  faith  to  see  what  the 
future  would  require,  and  wisdom  to  know 
that  there  must  be  a  beginning.  Of  course,  in 
the  case  of  a  great  diocese,  wiser  plans  can  be 
adopted.  But  it  certainly  is  not  out  of  place 
to  draw  attention  to  the  danger  of  delay,  at 


NEITHER  THEREWITH  NOR  THEREIN. 

To  the  Editor  of  Tint  CHURCHMAN  : 

1  send  you  herewith  an  extract  from  a  care- 
fully prepared  review  of  "The  Administra- 
tion of  Holy  Baptism  to  Infants  "  as  presented 
by  "The  Book  Annexed,"  which  I  wrote 
about  six  weeks  ago  and  is  not  yet  published, 
which  in  ray  judgment  fully  meets  the  diffi- 
culty proposed  by  my  brother,  the  Rev.  Isaac 
Martin,  M.n.,  in  your  issue  of  the  lllh  inst. 

EXTRACT. 

"  In  the  ninth  line  of  the  Consecration  Prayer, 
on  page  27U  of  'The  Book  Annexed,'  omit 
the  word  '  therein,'  because  it  is  superfluous, 
and  also,  if  allowed  to  remain,  it  demands 
by  immersion,  a  mode  not  often  used 
If  the  administration  is  by  (touring, 
'  therein '  is  surely  out  of  place,"  ias  for 
sprinkling,  mentioned  by  your  corre*p< indent, 
it  is  a  mode  which  is  not  recognized  by  the 
Catholic  Church l.  "  If  holy  baptism  be  admin- 
istered by  fn'ne  affusion  (pouring  I,  then  evi- 


HnrroaY  ur  thk  Christian  Chvrch  Bjr  Philip 
SrbaJT,  Vol,  IV.  MedliiTal  Christianity,  From 
Oregory  I.  to  (In-gory  VII.,  a.d  flOu-WTS.  (New 
York;  Charles  Scrlbner's  Sons.   16W  )  pp.  799. 

Of  the  indefatigable  industry  of  Dr.  Schaff. 
of  his  general  fairness  and  impartiality,  at 
least,  in  intention,  of  his  great  erudition,  and 
of  the  value  to  the  student  of  hi*  magnum  opus, 
the  "  History  of  the  Christian  Church,"  in  the 
three  volume*,  devoted  to  it*  origin  and  earlier 
years,  we  have  already  spoken  in  our  notices 
of  the  volumes  a*  they  appeared.  Those  vol- 
umes were  a  laborious  revision,  with  many- 
additions  and  changes,  and  they  gave  the 
author  a  high  rank  a*  a  historian,  though  they 
were  not  free  from  blemishes  and  defects. 
They  deserved  to  be  read,  but  to  be  read  with 
care,  for  every  now  ami  then  the  evidence*  of 
theological  bias  cropped  out,  and  if  I 
gave  fact*  of  history  they  were  fact 
been  arranged  by  Dr.  Schaff  and  distilled  in 
an  alembic  of  hi*  own  choosing.  It  is  said  of 
Bishop  Burnet's  notable  chapter  on  the  XVII. 
of  our  Articles  of  Religion,  that  he  gave 
with  such  fairness  and  moderation  the  various 
interpretations  of  it,  as  held  by  our  theologians, 
and  so  arrayed  the  arguments  for  each  and 
the  objections,  that  no  one  could  infer  to 
which  of  the  interpretations  he  himself  held, 
or  if  he  held  to  either.  Dr.  Schaff  doe*  not 
and  can  not  write  history  upon  that  plan,  and 
with  all  hi*  ability  and  learning  he  is  not  able 
to  make  us  forget  that  be  is  a  Presbyterian 
divine  ;  he  doe*  not  forget  it  himself.  The 
same  remark  will  apply  to  this  volume  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  33,  1PM.  |  flftj 


The  Churchman. 


97 


Medieval  Christianity,  which  is  a  new  work.  I 
ami  a  continuation  of  his  "  Hi>t«ry  of  the  ■ 
Christian  Church.'"  and  which,  like  the  former 
portion,  we  judge,  will  extend  to  three  portly 
volumes.  This  first  volume,  we  think,  will  he 
the  moot  important  of  the  three,  and  the  moot 
interesting:  it  deals  with  facta  and  eveul*  | 
•econd  in  interest  only  to  the  foundation  of 
Christianity  itself.  It  ha*  for  its  themes  the 
conversion  of  the  barbarous  nations  of  Europe, 
beginning  with  that  of  Euglanil,  the  rise  and 
rapid  spread  of  Mohammedanism  and  its  re- 
lation to  Christianity,  the  growth  of  the  papacy 
and  its  corruption,  and  the  great  s?hism  be- 
tween the  East  and  the  West,  themes  worthy 
of  the  study  of  the  noblest  minds,  and  which 
may  well  kindle  the  enthusiasm  of  the  historian 
and  the  interest  of  the  philosopher.  In  con- 
nation  with  these  themes  the  historian  dis- 
cusses the  morals  and  religion  of  the  time,  the 
influence  of  the  convents  in  the  middle  ages, 
which  we  M-r  in  England  are  coming  to  be  spoken 
of  by  the  euphemism  of  -  clerical  households." 
Church  discipline.  Church  and  State,  worship 
and  ceremonies,  doctrinal  controversies, 
heretical  Mecu,  and  the  state  of  learning. 
These  topics  are  treated  with  great  fulness 
sod  learning,  and  it  is  one  of  the  merits  of 
Dr.  SchariT  that  he  is  not  afraid  to  give  his  [ 
anthoritie*  and  thus  enable  the  student  to  cor-  I 
rect  bis  mistakes  of  doctrine  or  of  fact.  Thus 
while  he  admits  that  it  was  not  impossible  that 
the  Cburcb  in  Great  Britain  was  of  apostolic 
origin,  and  that  at  any  rate  it  was  in  existence  | 
at  least  us  early  as  he  is  easily  disposed  to  i 
reject  as  legendary  much  of  its  history  in  the 
times  before  the  mission  of  St.  Augustine.  He 
alt  >ws  that  tb-.»re  are  monumental  remains  of 
it  while  tbe  Romans  still  possessed  the  isle,  and 
they  departed  in  410,  nearly  two  hundred 
roars  before  Augustin.  Dr.  Schaff  admits  all 
that  is  necessary  in  regard  to  the  early  ex- 
istence of  the  English  Church,  and  he  gives 
authorities)  which  sustain,  in  our  judgment, 
much  that  he  denies.  It  is  truth  of  history, 
sad  not  legends  and  myths  So  in  the  history 
of  the  t-ueharistic  controversies,  while  he 
rightly  rejects  as  having  no  historical  founda- 

shW  to  see  that  tbe  jejune  theory  of  Calvin 
has  no  one  historical  fact  to  rest  upon,  but  was 
id  therefore  none.  It  is  upon 
I  that  even  in  history  Dr.  Schaff  .-an 
not  be  entirely  relied  upon,  but  we  must  read 
between  the  lines  and  recur  to  bis  own  auth- 
orities to  get  at  the  true  fact*.  The  author 
may  b»>  unconscious  of  it,  but  his  Presby- 
U'rianism  makes  him  see  through  a  glass  darkly 
just  as  they  say  a  jaundiced  man  sees  all  things 
yellow.  With  this  caution  we  cordially  com- 
mend the  volume  as  able  ami  learned,  and  as 
a  valuable  contribution  to  ecclesiastical  history . 
The  final  chapter  contains  hiograpliicnl  sketches 
of  the  Greek  and  Latin  ecclesiastical  writers 
of  tbe  period,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a 
small  portion  of  it,  was  written  by  the  Kev. 
-Samuel  Jackson,  under  Dr.  Scbaff's  direction. 
There  is  an  index  and  a  colored  map,  and  the 
typography,  paper  aud  general  make-up  of  the 
volume  is  creditable  to  a  work  so  important 
and  to  the  publishers. 

HisToav   or   tub    United  STArsa  or  America, 

from  the  Discovery  of  the  Continent.  Bj  ffeorte 
Bsn.  roft.  Tbe  Author's  Last  Kevouoo.  Volume 
VI.  (Sew  York:  D.  AppMon  A  Co.  lew,] 
pp.  ST*. 


half  century,  and  his  work  is,  and  long  will  be 
an  authority  in  all  the  world.  This  sixth 
volume  is,  in  some  respects,  and  especially  to 
statesmen,  the  most  interesting  of  all.  It 
gives  the  history  of  the  formation  of  the 
American  Constitution,  tracing  its  progress 
from  the  loose  articles  of  the  confederation  to 
the  establishment  of  the  stable  government  of 
1 7SI),  and  a  study  of  this  volume  will  afford  a 
clear  view  of  the  difficulty  and  magnitude  of 
the  task  that  devolved  upon  the  thirteen  ex- 
hausted colonies,  ami  of  their  remarkable  suc- 
cess, which  the  lapse  of  time  has  proved.  The 
patient  student  in  the  abstract  of  the  debates 
in  the  conventions  and  in  the  narrative  of  the 
successive  steps  that  were  taken  in  its  making, 
will  olitain  new  views  of  the  meaning  of  the 
Constitution  itself,  and  in  this  way  the  history 
may  be  regarded  as  an  exposition  of  the  funda- 
mental law.  The  venerable  historian  has  out- 
lived the  political  heats  of  the  generation  in 
which  he  himself  was  a  prominent  actor,  and 
in  his  narrative  and  discussion  has  looked  upon 
his  subject  with  a  judicial  mind.  If  there  are 
any  disposed  to  differ  with  him  in  regard  to 
fact  or  law,  they  will  find  in  foot  notes  the 
historian's  authorities,  and  by  their  aid  can 
investigate  the  subject  anew.  The  prolonged 
life  of  Mr.  Bancroft  has  been  of  great  service 
to  his  history,  how  great  those  only  can  say 
who  comjwro  the  present  with  the  first  edi- 
tion, for  he  has  not  feared  to  admit  an  error 
of  opinion  or  of  fact,  anil  to  correct  it.  This 
history  is  one  of  the  most  important  of  the 
contributions  to  the  literature  of  this  country, 
and  deserves  a  place  in  every  library.  It  is 
admirably  printed,  and  this  final  volume  has  a 
good  likeness  of  the  historian ,  and  a  full  index 
to  tbe  whole  work  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Spencer  has 
been  added. 

History  or  Christian  Names.  By  Charlotte  M- 
Yonge.  New  Edition  Revised.  [London.  Paris. 
aM  S,w  Yoik:  M.cuulLan  *  Co.  iWA]  pp.  oxlltl.. 

U3. 

The  first  edition  of  this  valuable  work  was 
published  in  ltMM,  and  was  a  monument  to  the 
patient  research  and  untiring  industry  of  the 
author.    It  was  begun  for  amusement,  but 


soon  became  a 


BUIIJ 


ct  cf  obi 


The  first  volume  of  Bancroft's  "  History  of 
the  United  Steles  "  was  published  in  18.14,  and 
the  last  in  18T8.  It  took  rank  at  once  as  a 
ttandard,  and  the  author  has  now,  after  more 
than  fifty  years,  given  us  a  new  and  revised 
edition,  the  one  by  which  he  lam-elf  desires  to 
stand  or  fall.  At  morn  than  fourscore  years 
of  age  it  may  be  safely  said  that  the  author's 
work  upon  this  history  is  completed.  He  has 
it  the  conscientious  toil  of  a 


rbing  interest, 
and  before  it  was  put  to  press  it  hail  the  bene- 
fit of  twenty  years  of  toil,  and  it  had  led  Miss 
Yonge  into  many  strange  by-paths  of  litera- 
ture. To  do  the  subject  full  justice,  and  she 
docs  not  claim  to  have  done  this,  required  an 
acquaintance  with  language,  philology,  eth- 
nology, hagiology,  history,  and  antiquities. 
When  the  author  began  her  work  she  was  en- 
tering upon  au  almost  untrodden  field .  especial- 
ly in  English  and  Saxon  nomenclature,  but  she 
was  to  be  daunted  by  no  difficulties,  and  in 
spite  of  them  gave  to  the  world  a  nearly  ex- 
haustive history  of  Christian  names  as  derived 
from  Hebrew,  Persian,  Greek,  Latin,  Keltic, 
Teutonic,  and  Slavonic  sources.  The  volume 
opeus  with  a  glossary  in  which  the  names  are 
referred  to  their  language  and  to  their  root, 
and  their  signification  is  given.  This  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  history  of  Christiun  names  which 
occupies  the  greater  part  of  the  volume,  and  is 
divided  into  seven  parts,  according  to  the 
origin  of  the  nutues  treated  in  them.  It  is  full 
of  curious  information,  legends,  and  myths, 
and  though  but  a  history  of  names,  is  of  greater 
interest  than  many  histories  of  deeds.  Of 
many  of  tbe  names  tabular  forms  are  given  in 
the  various  languages.  Thus  we  have  the 
name  George  in  twenty-four  languages,  with 
the  feminine  forms  of  it  in  five  languages,  it 
U  often  an  anxious  question  with  parents : 
"  What  shall  we  name  the  baby  I"  By  the 
help  of  Miss  Yonge's  volume  they  cannot  only 
select  easily  but  wisely,  and  give  names  that 
shall  have  appropriateness,  significance,  and 
beauty,  and  the  clergy,  who  arc  often  called  to 
advise  in  the  matter,  will  find  it  very  useful. 
In  this  revised  edition  many  errors  have  been 


removed  and  corrections  made,  Miss  Yonge 
has  written  much,  ber  works  enjoy  a  large 
popularity  ;  but  in  sterling  worth  aud  im- 
portance we  think  her  "  History  of  Christian 
Names  "  leads  all  the  rest  and  will  outlast  them 
all. 

Lit CBs ay  Landmarks  or  London.  By  Laurence 
Hutitm.  [Boston:  James  R.  Osgood  a  Co.  1W5.] 
PP.  ML 

I  This  volume  is  the  fruit  of  much  labor  and 
research.    All  cities  are  constantly  undergoing 

'  change,  old  landmarks  are  destroyed,  streets 
are  renumbered  and  renamed,  and  a  few  years 

|  creates  a  city  as  new  in  ap|jeara'ice  as  in  popn - 

I  lation.  Even  in  a  lifetime  the  street  in  which 
one  was  born  may  become  strange.  When, 
then,  Mr.  Hutton  undertook  to  give  some  ac- 
count of  the  haunts  of  the  various  authors  and 
scholars  who  had  given  fame  to  London  by 
their  residence  in  it  or  visits  to  it,  he  entered 
upon  a  task  of  no  small  magnitude.  Tbe 
whole  realm  of  literature,  almost,  was  to  Vie 
traversed,  old  maps,  surveys,  and  directories 
were  to  be  examined,  tradition  was  to  be 
sifted,  and  many  a  man  might  have  looked 
l»ok  without  putting  his  hand  to  the  plough. 
It  was  not  so  with  Mr.  Hutton,  and  his  in- 
dustry and  patience  have  had  their  reward. 
He  has  given  us  a  volume  of  great  value,  and 
one  which  all  lovers  of  letters  will  welcome. 
In  alphabetical  order  he  has  arranged  the 
denizens  of  literary  London,  telling  us  where 
tbey  lived  or  lodged,  tha  places  to  which  they 
resorted,  and  giving  here  and  there  anecdotes 
and  notices  connecting  them  with  the  city. 
Few  of  the  groat  stars  in  the  English  firma- 
ment of  letters  for  three  hundred  years  are 
missing,  though  Churchmen  will  wonder  that 
tbe  great  Master  of  the  Temple,  the  ''judicious 

|  Hooker,"  should  be  omitted,  when  "honest 
Izank  "  Walton,  his  quaint  biographer,  is 
named.  But  an  omission  here  and  there  hardly 
detracts  from  the  sterling  value  of  the  work 
which  enables  one  to  visit  so  many  of  the 
haunts  of  genius.  The  volume  has  an  index 
of  persons  and  of  places,  and,  easy  to  be  con- 

|  suited,  will  be  prized  as  a  book  of  reference. 
It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  London  journals 
have  exhibited  a  genuine  mortification  over 
this  book,  because  Mr.  Hutton  is  an  American, 
and  they  regret  that  it  was  not  an  Englishman 
who  thus  thoroughly  and  con  amorr  searched 
out  and  described  the  "  Landmarks  of  Lon- 
don." 

Tbc  Statesman's  Year  Book.  Statistical  and  His- 
torical Annual  of  the  States  of  the  Civilized  World 
fur  the  Y.sr  lWft,  Edited  br  J.  Seott  Keltle. 
[L.«idon  and  -S>w  York:  Macmlllan  A  Co.  I«s».| 
pp. !«». 

"  The  Statesman's  Year  Book,"  one  of  our 
very  best  reference  books,  grows  fuller  and 
better  year  by  year.  Its  statistical  tables  and 
facta  with  reference  to  all  the  countries  of  the 
civilised  world  are  drawn  from  official  sources, 
and  have  been  added  to  aud  changed  as 
necessity  and  truth  required.  Tbe  editor, 
Mr.  J.  S.  Keltic,  spares  no  pains  to  make  the 
work  as  perfect  as  possible,  and  the  publishers 
give  us  the  stores  of  information  in  convenient 
form  and  good  type.  The  space  to  the  several 
countries  is  well  apportioned,  the  statistics 
and  facts  are  orderly  digested,  and  the  volume 
admirably  serves  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
compiled  — it  is  n  statistical  and  historical 
hand-book  for  the  civilized  world. 

MY    Sl'MMER    IS    A  UARDKN. 

Warner.   [Buslou:  Hougtitoa.  Mifflin  A  Co. 

pp.  Itfl. 


Dudley 


When  the  essay  on  ' '  Irish  Bulls  *'  first 
appeared  agricultural  societies  vied  with  each 
other  in  ordering  early  copies  for  their  libra- 
ries ;  we  have  no  doubt  horticultural  societin* 
will  hasten  to  p!a?e  "  My  Summer  in  a  Garden  " 
on  their  book-shelves.  If  tbey  will  read  it 
they  will  be  amply  repaid,  if  not  in  their  in- 
creased knowledge  of  Adam's  calling,  in  their 
of  its  racy  humor,  i 


Digitized  by  Goggle 


o8 


9 


wit,  to  wy  nnthinir  of  it"  bits  of  morality  and 
good  advice.  We  are  reminded,  page  after 
page,  or  genial  Charles  Lamb.  Nineteen 
weeks  are  »pent  in  the  garden,  and  the  author 
carries  the  reader  with  him  by  an  irresistible 
charm,  and  given  him  a  living  interest  in  his 
pages,  plagues  and  pets.  One  may  read  it 
through  and  through  without  being  able  to 
distinguish  green  peas  from  string  beans,  but 
not  without  a  good  deal  of  love  for  Polly  and 
a  high  respect  for  Calvin.  Was  there  ever 
anything  better  than  the  final  chajiter,  "Calvin, 
a  Study  of  Character.*'  Calvin  was  the 
author's  cat.  a  <puMi  legacy  from  Harriet' 
Beecber  Stowe  These  papers,  originally  writ- 
ten for  the  Courant,  are  published  as  one  of 
the  Riverside  Series,  and  richly  deserve  the 
honor. 


The  Ch 


man 


Thi  Fibst  Six  Books  or  Tna  Asxcio.  With  Ex- 
planatory Notes  by  Edward  Searing.  The  Bu- 
eolics  and  OeorRlrs.  With  Explanatory  Notes,  to- 
gether with  a  Complete  Vocabulary  and  an  Appen- 
dix Containing  Dr.  8.  n.  Trier  s  Ouestlnns  on 
Virgil,  and  a  Metrics!  Index.  Illustrated  with 
numerous  eOKTavlugs.  and  a  Fac-Slmlle  Page  of 
one  of  the  Oldest  Existing  Mauuscrlpts  of  the 
Latin  TfXI.  [New  York:  A.  S.  Barnes  *  Co.] 
MK   pp.  axil..  MS. 

The  long  title  of  this  volume  is  sufficiently 
descriptive  of  its  contents,  and  there  is  but 
little  to  add  except  that  it  is  handsomely 
printed  and  upon  good  paper,  and  that  one  of 
its  object*  is  to  lessen  the  cost  of  appliances 
to  young  Latin  students.  They  here  find  be- 
tween the  same  covers  text,  dictionary  and 
notes,  and  at  moderate  cost.  The  Aeneid,  with 
the  notes,  were  published  by  Mr.  Searing  sub- 
stantially nearly  twenty  years  ago,  but  Mr. 
Johnson,  who  is  a  professor  in  Lehigh  Uni- 
versity, now  for  the  first  time  gives  us  his  Bu- 
colics and  Georgies.  With  the  notes,  maps 
and  engravings,  the  study  of  Virgil  is  made  • 
delight,  and  the  poorest  boy  may  have  a  better 
text  book  than  did  of  old  the  Dauphins  of 
France,  for  whom  the  Delphin  edition,  with 
its  ordo  was  prepared.  Such  an  edition  of  the 
great  Latin  poet  might  tempt  not  only  boys 
but  men  to  renew  their  joyB. 

Aristopbaxi's  Clouds.  Edited  by  Profcsaor  M. 
W.  Humphreys,  of  the  Vnlversltr  of  Texas.  [Bos- 
ton:  Oiun,  Heath  *  Co.]   Id*,   pp.  *». 

No  publishing  house  is  doing  more  service  to 
the  cause  of  education  and  high  scholarship 
than  the  bouse  whose  imprint  is  on  this  volume. 
The  text  books  which  they  publish  are  ad- 
mirable for  their  importance  and  correctness. 
The  "'Clouds"  is  one  of  a  series  of  Greek 
which  they  are  issuing,  and  is  in  clear, 
and  convenient  form.  It  is  based 
.  Koch's  third  Berlin  edition,  fol- 
lowing its  text  closely,  its  changes  being  chiefly 
in  punctuation  and  orthography.  The 
are  almost  entirely  critical, 
text  and  the  various  readingi 
of  commentary  is  largely  supplied  by  an  ex- 
cellent introduction  translated  almost  entirely 
from  Koch,  and  which  gives  an  analysis  of  the 
comedy.  The  division  into  verses  of  the  lyric 
portions  follows  the  schemes  of  J.  H.  II. 
Schmidt,  and  there  is  a  very  full  appendix  on 
metres.  The  volume  is  in  a  high  degree 
creditable  to  the  scholarship  of  Professor 
Humphreys,  and  the  students  in  our  colleges 
will  welcome  a  comedy  which  will  show  them 
how  Socrates  could  be  represented  on  the 
Athenian  stage,  and  how  the  Clouds  proved 
to  be  a  brulnm  fulmrn,  and  philosophy  sur- 
vived the  satire  and  the  wit. 

I. A  Craxsom  lis  Rolaxd.  Translated  by  Leonce 
Rabillon.  [New  York:  Henry  Holt  a  Co.  1HX5.1 
PP.  Ml. 

"  La  Chanson  de  Roland  "  is  founded  on  the 
slaughter  of  a  portion  of  the  army  of  Charle- 
magne at  Ronreval,  in  the  Pyrenees,  in  778. 
It  was  a  rear  guard  commanded  by  Roland, 
and,  surrounded  by  thousands  of  Gascons, 
owing  to  treachery,  not  a  man  survived  to  tell 
the  talo.  It  soon  became  the  subject  of  legend 
and  of  song.    The  poem,  of  which  we 


have  an  admirable  translation  by  M.  Rabillon. 
lecturer  in  John*  Hopkins  University,  dates 
from  before  the  first  crusade,  in  1096,  and  was 
written  in  Norman  French,  but  by  whom  is 
not  certainly  known,  though  the  last  line  of 
the  poem  reads,  "Thus  endeth  here  theOeste, 
Turoldus  sang."  It  at  onco  grew  into  fame, 
and  became  the  epic  of  France,  as  the  "  Iliad  " 
was  of  Greer*,  or  the  "  Nibelungen  Lied  "  of 
Germany.  There  are  parte  of  it  full  of  spirit 
and  life,  as  much  so,  perhaps,  as  the  "  Marsel- 
laise,"  and  it  is  singular  tbat  we  have  never 
before  had  a  good  English  version.  The  trans- 
lator has  followed  Leon  Gautier's  seventh  edi- 
tion, making  use  of  the  old  orthography  and 
prosodic  accent,  but  furnishing  a  glossary. 
M.  Rabillon  was  well  fitted  for  his  task,  and 
has  infused  the  spirit  of  the  original  into  his 
version. 

Pcrxonal  Traits  or  British  Acthobs.  Edited  by 
Edward  T.  Mason.  With  Portraits.  [New  York: 
Charles  Scribnsr'a  Sons.   INKS.]   pp.  «H, 

Hood,  Mm  unlay,  Sydney  Smith.  Jerrold, 
Dickens,  Charlotte  Bronte,  and  Thackeray  are 
the  subjects  of  this  fourth  and  final  volume  of 
the  series  of  the  "Personal  Traits  of  British 
Authors.''  The  name  of  nearly  every  one  of 
them  is  a  "  household  word,''  ami  probably  no 
better  selection  could  have  been  made,  though 
doubtless  some  will  regret  to  note  the  ab- 
sence of  the  names  of  Carlyle  and  George 
Eliot.  These  sketches  are  not  biographies, 
nor  memoirs,  nor  lives,  but  a  collection  of 
the  personal  traits  of  these  authors,  and 
of  anecdotes  which  illustrate  their  charac- 
ter. They  are  fairly 
nothing  in  malice  an 
ing.  giving  their  foibles  as  well  as 
and  enabling  us  to  see  those  notable  men  as 
they  lived,  and  not  only  as  they  wrote.  The 
picture  does  not  misbecome  them,  and  we  do 
not  admire  their  genius  leas  for  knowing  that 
Homer  sometimes  nods  and  that  genius  can 
soar  with  ruffled  feathers.  They  were  not 
only  great  authors,  but  they  were  men  "  not 
too  good  for  human  nature's  daily  food."  The 
series  is  admirable  in  make-up  and  contents, 
and  publishers  and  editor  are  entitled  to 
thanks. 

ArOltAStSTAR  AXD  TBI  AXOLO-RCSSIAK  DlSPfTt  and 

Account  of  Russia's  Advance  toward  India,  based 
upon  the  Reports  and  Experiences  of  Russian. 
Uertnau  and  British  Officers  and  Travellers.  With 
a  Description  of  Afghanistan  and  of  the  Military 
Resources  of  the  Powers  Concerned.  By  Theodore 
P.  Rodenbouah.  Brevet  Brigadier  Oeneral  V,  8.  A. 
With  three  Map.  and  other  Illustrations.  [New 
York  and  London:  U.  P.  Putnam's  Sons], 

In  these  excited  times,  when  everyone  is 
anxious  to  decide  for  themselves,  if  possible, 
the  question  of  where  Russia  will  stop  and 
England  in  India  is  to  begin  in  future,  this 
book  cannot  fail  to  prove  of  interest.  The 
author  thoroughly  understands  what  he  is 
talking  alHiut.  and  the  illustrations  give  one  a 
capital  idea  of  the  debatable  land. 


Itaijax  Rabbles.  Studies  of  Life  and 
New  and  Old  Italy.  By  James  Jackson  Jarvla, 
Author  of  ••  Art  Ideas.''  etc.  [New  York  and  Lon- 
don: G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  ] 

Among  the  artists — we  use  the  word  in  the 
realistic  sense,  remembering  that  pen  pictures 
can  be  made  quite  as  graphic  in  their  way  as 
when  brushes  are  used — who  ramble  about  in 
ploasaut  places,  making  what  they  see  as  vivid 
to  the  senses  of  the  "  stay  at-homes "  as  if 
they  shared  their  journeys  with  them,  Mr. 
Jarvis  proves  himself  a  most  able  painter. 
Nothing  escapes  his  keen  sense  of  the  beauti- 
ful or  picturesque  in  art  or  nature,  and  we 
have  the  results  in  clear,  vigorous,  vivid 
English. 


Thb  Storv  or  a  Short  Lira.  By 
Ewlng.  author  of  ••Jsekanapea,'r  London  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge.  [New  York: 
E.  «  J.  B.  Young  *  Co.] 

A  pleasing,  pathetic  story  of  a  little  child 
soldier,  who  strove  to  fight  the  Christian  fight 


suffering  and  natural  ill  temper  as  bravely  as 
his  friends,  several  soldiers  in  the  Queen  of 
England's  army,  fought  and  endured  pain  and 
hardships  in  their  battles  against  their  coun- 
try's foes.  Good  teaching  for  children,  and 
profusely  illustrated. 


LITERATURE. 

Tug  Fortnightly  Review  for  July  t  Leonard 
Scott  Publication  Co.)  has  a  i>aper  by  H.  D. 
Traill  on  J.  R.  Lowell,  late  minister  to  England. 

"  Wayside  Flowers,"  an  illustrated  Birth- 
day Scripture  Text  Book,  and  "  An  Illustrated 
Floral  Text  Book."  are  announced  by  Mr. 
Whittaker. 

"  Is  Memokiam  "  is  a  tribute  to  the  late  Rev. 
John  Brown.  D.D.,  of  Newburgh  in  this  State, 
and  contains  the  eulogiea  which  were  pro- 
nounced upon  bim  in  his  masonic  relations. 

Gink  &  Co.  publish  a  "Handbook  of  Poetics." 
by  Francis  B.  Gummere,  treating  historically 
and  theoretically  subject-matter,  style  and 
metre.  It  will  611  a  vacant  niche  in  courses  of 
instruction  in  literature. 

The  July  Musical  Herald,  Boston,  give* 
Nannini's  Stabat  Mater,  with  English  verses 
by  Laura  M.  Underwood,  "Father of  Mercy." 
arranged  from  Beethoven,  and  "  The  Brook," 
an  instrumental  piece  by  Fritx  Spindler. 

The  eighteen  articles  of  the  August  Eclectic 
are  taken  from  fifteen  English  reviews  and 
id  with  the  book  notices,  foreign 
and  miscellany,  will  be  found  a 
desirable  companion  in  the  long  days. 

"Sowing  and  Reaping"  is  the  title  of  the 
historical  sermon  by  the  Rev.  Marcus  A.  Tol- 
lman, the  rector,  on  the  semi-centennial  of  St. 
Mark's  parish,  Mauch  Chunk,  Pa. ,  and  it  is  a 
valuable  contribution  to  the  local  ecclesiastical 
history'. 

"Teaches*1  Institutes"  is  the  subject  of 
Circular  No.  2  of  the  Bureau  of  Education  for 
the  present  year,  and  makes  a  pamphlet  of 
206  pages.  By  means  of  these  circulars  the 
government  distributes  a  large  amount  of  in- 
formation. 

The  Rev.  F.  S.  Hatch's  address  on  the 
"  Relation  of  Congregational  Churches  to  their 
Theological  Seminaries,"  is  printed  in  pamph- 
let. Now  that  Andover  seems  to  have  bn>ken 
from  its  moorings,  it  is  an  important  subject 


The  Baptist  Quarterly  Review  for  July  is 
very  handsomely  printed  and  on  good  paper, 
and  comes  into  new  hands.  It  contains  five 
articles  besides  those  in  the  editorial  depart- 
ment, and  a  Urge  part  of  the  number  is  de- 
voted to  current  literature. 

"Convictions  of  Duty  and  Belief"  is  the 
subject  of  some  weighed  thoughts  by  C.  H. 
Fitch  of  Mawillon,  Ohio,  inscribed  to  his 
father.  It  is  published  by  J.  B.  Lippincott  & 
Co.,  Philadelphia.  The  thoughts  are  by  a 
thinker,  and  are  full  of  ouggestiveneas. 

The  Policy  of  the  Early  Colonists  of  Massa- 
chusetts toward  Quakers  and  Others  whom 
they  regarded  as  Intruders,"  is  the  subject  of 
one  of  the  Old  South  Prixe  Essays,  by  Henry 
L.  Sotithwick,  and  it  is  printed  in  pamphlet 
form  at  the  Old  South  J 


The  North  American  Review  opens  it* 
August  number  with  a  symposium  on  the 
questions,  "Can  Cholera  be  Averted  f  Five 
physicians  take  part  in  it.  One  of  the  papers 
in  the  number  is  on  "  Temperance  Reform 
Statistics,"  a  subject  that  needs  sharp  hand- 
ling, for  there  has  been  much  carelessness  in 
the  collection  of  them,  when  exactness  was 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25,  1883.  J  (IT) 


The  Churchman. 


99 


A  Large  portion  of  the  August  Lippincott  is 
devoted  to  Action,  lit; lit  and  airy  and  suited  to 
these  torrid  days.  From  the  Crofter*  of  Scot- 
land we  are  taken  to  the  Pioneers  of  the  South 
west,  and  are  sometime*  dealing  with  French 
provincial  life  and  sometimes  with  the  moun- 
tain region  of  Weat  Virginia.  There  is  some- 
thing to  suit  all  tastes,  and  the  number  will 
be  sought  at  our  summer  resorts. 

With  its  May  number  Latine  (D.  Appleton 
A  Co.)  commences  a  new  volume  and  gives  a 
careful  index  of  the  first  three  volume*.  An 
.  taminntinn  of  this  index  will  show  the  great 
rslue  of  the  publication  to  students  and 
scholars.  Many  of  the  separate  articles  are 
worth  more  than  the  price  of  the  subscription, 
sod  a  magazine  whose  aim  is  to  improve 
.jiir  scholarship  ought  to  receive  a  liberal 
Bjjiport. 


'  Wide 

of  a  varied  and  eventful 
the  South  and  West,  are 
The  story  she  tells  us  in 
is  about  an  adventure  with 
L"  Also  a  chapter  of 
her  "Recollections  of  My  Time."  The  many 
aiartj-ations  are  excellent,  and  the  stories 
bright  and  readable. 

Thi  Portfolio  for  July,  by  way  of  illu&tra- 
BsM,  has  "  Magnolia  Grandiflora,"  etched  by 
J.  M.  Head  ;  Cox's  "  Bolton  Abbey,"  etched 
by  S.  Myers,  and  the  "  Interior  of  St.  George's 
Chapel  Windsor,"  by  H. 


on  Wind- 

•or,  by  W.  J.  Loftie,  is  continued,  and  there  is 
an  interesting  article  on  "S.  Maria  <lel  Popolo 
and  its  Works  of  Art,"  by  J.  H.  Middleton. 

Casbxix's  Family  Magasine  for  August 
m«at  well  be  call  the  illustrated,  for  nearly 
every  article  is  accompanied  with  engravings, 
both  poetry  and  prose.  The  frontispiece  is 
"A  Summer  Tryst,"  and  the  stories  and 
ksptn  are  suited  to  the  season,  with  the  ex- 
ception perhaps  of  "  London  by  Night,"  whose 
illustrations  are  full  of  sorrow  and  may  well 
the  reader  of  some  recent  develop- 
i  in  that  city.  We  have  ou  several  oeca- 
had  to  speak  in  high  praise  of  the 
r,  and  the  August  number  of  it  is 
deserving. 


AliT. 


to 

i^Ters  of  art. 


of   Fine  Arts 
of  $50,000,  and  are  en 
it  by  subscriptions  from 


At  James  Pott  &  Co's.  may  be  soen  two 
"ngiual  oil  paintings,  "  The  Goddess  of  Music, " 
by  X.  Poussin.  and  "  The  Vestal  Virgin,"  by 
Bsssann  the  younger,  and  it  offers  a  favor- 
able opportunity  for  buyers. 

XatraX  APPWCTOfC,  who  placed  a  bust  of  his 
brother  Thomas  G.  Appleton  in  the  Boston 
Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  has  given  to  the  museum 
«uty  miniatures,  one  of  them  being  a  Napoleon 
tainted  on  wood  by  Meiasonier. 

Thi  pictures  taking  the  Prixe  Fund  prizes 
*J  (-2,500  each  have  been  distributed  by  lot 
among  the  four  chief  subscribing  cities,  as 
follows  :  R.  Swain  Gifford's  "  Near  the  Coast " 
pies  to  the  Metropolitan  Museum  in  this  city  ; 
Frank  M.  Boggs'  "Rough  Day — Entrance  to 
(he  Harbor  of  Honfleur,"  to  the  Museum  of 
Fine  Arts,  Boston  :  Henry  Mosler's  "  The  Last 
Sacraments,"  to  the  Polytechnic  Institute, 
Lftnsville,  and  Alexander  Harrison's  "  Le 
Crepuscule,"  to  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  St. 
Louis.    The  Utter  city  is  regarded  as  the  most 


fortunate  of  the  four.  Next  year  ten  prizes 
of  $2,000  each  will  be  awarded. 

A  Nxw  Freak  ok  Agnosticism.— At  the 
recent  annual  meeting  of  the  National  Asso- 
ciation of  Music  Teachers  in  New  York  City 
the  subject  most  deeply  interesting  to  the 
religious  world  was  discussed  in  a  paper  by 
Mr.  John  H.  Cornell,  under  the  caption, 
"  What  is  Church  Music  f"  To  say  the  least, 
terrogative  form  of  the  thesis  is  quite 
to  the  Church  as  it  is  discredit 
able  to  the  very  respectable  association  which 
introduced  it. 

Perplexity  deepens  when  it  is  borne  in 
mind  that  the  essayist  is  one  of  the  most 
learned  and  accomplished  musicians  of  our 
day  :  that  he  was  bora  and  educated  in  the 
Church,  and  from  his  early  youth  enthusiasti- 
cally devoted  to  the  study  of  Church  music  in 
its  purest  and  strictest  schools  ;  that  it  formed 
his  one  ideal  and  pursuit :  that  he  sat  rever- 
ently at  the  feet  of  Dr.  Edward  Hodges,  our 
grcatct.t  master  in  religious  music,  for  many 
years ;  that  he  was  so  interpenetrated  with 
the  idiom  and  inspiration  of  Tallin,  Farrant, 
Purcell,  Boyce,  Gibbons,  and  the  rest  of  the 
early  English  school,  that  his  own  fine  indi- 
viduality seemed  at  times  hopelessly  sacrificed 
to  his  enthusiasm  ;  that  in  bis  young  manhood 
he  became  a  Romanist,  buried  himself  in  the 
order  of  the  Redemptorist  as  a  brother-priest 
for  fifteen  years  or  more,  and  threw  his  genius 
into  a  splendid  elucidation  of  the  Gregorian 
Tones  and  Modes  "—a  work  which  stands  un- 
rivalled as  an  authority— and  that  in  this  pe- 
riod and  after,  when  he  became  a  layman,  he 
produced  many  rrligious  works  for  choir  and 
organ  of  exceptional  importance;  and  yet, 
with  aU  this,  we  have  Mr.  Cornell's  word  for 
it  that  he  finds  himself  to-day  on  the  sunset 

answer  the  question  submitted  to  him  for  con- 
sideration. Mr.  Cornell  profess**  that  be  can 
not  tell  what  Church  music  is  ! 

But,  with  fine  frankness,  be  admits  in  the 
outset  that  if  any  one  had  confronted  him 
with  such  a  question  some  years  ago  he  would 
have  "  laughed  in  bis  face  "  !  For  then  Mr. 
Cornell  knew,  or  believed  that  he  knew,  what 
Church  music  is  ;  and  since  we,  Churchmen, 
stand  where  Mr.  Cornell  did  during  his  former 
years,  that  is,  within  Christianity  and  within 
the  Church,  we,  believing  as  he  then  believed, 
may,  without  rudeness  or  presumption, 
"  laugh  in  the  face  "  of  any  such  question  or 
questioner.  And  here  we  drop  back  to  a 
fundamental  axiom  of  religion  —  spiritual 
things  are  spiritually  discerned.  Therefore, 
to  know  concerning  the  faith  one  must  be  in 
the  faith,  and  to  know  religious  art  one  must  be 
rooted  and  grounded  in  religion.  He  who  steps 
imtMilc  ceases  to  know,  because  his  change  of 
standpoint  involves  the  loss  of  vision. 

This  great  question,  then,  belongs  to  the 
man  of  and  within  the  Church.  And  to  such 
religious  art  is  a  verity  precisely  as  is  religious 
experience  and  consciousness.  "  Gne  thing  I 
fcnoir,  that  whereas  I  was  blind  I  now  see." 
The  Churchman  known  that  the  Church  has 
her  own  voice  of  adoration  and  worship,  and 
of  tonal  inspiration  ;  that  her  music  is  not 


reverie,  nor  rhapsody,  nor 
and  the  Churchman  knouts  that  the  organ 
variations  on  "O  Sanctissima"  are  all  aglow 
with  religious  delights  and  aspirations,  even 
if  their  gifted  composer  has  lost  the  "  heavenly 
vision"  of  bis  earlier  years.  This  question 
demands  positive  treatment.  The  association 
owes  it  to  itself  as  well  as  the  religious  public, 
who  are  the  chief  constituency  of  musicians, 
that  on  an  early  occasion  the  Church  shall 
have  a  voice  and  a  hearing  in  the  presentation 

j  of  her  own  convictions  concerning  her  own 

|  worshipful  art. 


BOOKS  OF  TRAVEL 

Br  Al  UIHTIH  J.  0.  HIKE. 


STUDIES  IN  RUSSIA. 

With  30  lllu.trnilnii.:  l  irnoi  cloth,  99. 


WANDERINGS  IN  SPAIN. 

With  Fall  P««e  Il£.l  ration.,  13  mo,  cleth. 

The  Sew  York  Time*  »t»  of  this  hook  : 

"  We  advtea  all  thoee  ncfipo.lns'  to  Spain  to  ••cure  a 
eopjr  nl  the  book  and  take  it  with  then.  They  will  BBS  Is  It 
juet  the  kind  of  matter  they  require  In  order  rightly  to  apnea, 
date  »uch  a  country  and  pwnjiU  a*  Spain  and  the  Spaniard*." 

SKETCHES  IN  HOLLAND  AND  SCANDINAVIA. 

Fallr  tUastraleSi  ISmoj  cloth.  9i. 

FLORENCE,  with  Map  and  Illustrations: 

l'imo:  cloth,  $1. 
VENICE,  with  Map  and  Illustrations  ;  12mo : 

cloth,  $1. 

Sold  !,*•  all  bookeelter*.  or  mailed,  portage  pawl,  on  receipt 

GEORGE " ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS, 

B  Lafayette  Place,  New  York. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

I»  view  of  the  recent  appear- 
ance of  the  revised  version  of  tbe  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  arise  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.'s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Mi  Hubert  's  41  Hand -Book  of 
the  English  Versions  of  the  Bible,"  pub- 
lished at  12.50.  and  offer  it,  with  The 
Churchman,  at  tfi.OO,  or  to  subscribers 
now  fully  in  advance  at  #1.50. 

NOTICES  OF  THE  PRESS. 


can  be  recommended  to 
alike."— Literary  World. 

"  A  clearer  and  more  comprehensiv 

the"  MmSSJ^W^^ltv^^*^  ' 
Literature. 


"A  characteristic  of  this  work  is  its 
mingling  the  internal  with  the  external  his- 
tory of  the  descent  of  our  English  versions — 
themes  which  Westcott,  for  example,  keeps 
separate.  Tbe  book,  therefore,  already  crowd- 
ed with  the  condensed  facta  of  narration,  is 
further  crowded  with  examples  illustrating 
the  ancestry  and  relations  of  the  several  ver- 
sions. .  .  .  All  this  gives  variety,  and 
makes  the  whole  more  readable  and  more 
interesting  as  a  continuity  than  if  the  two 
portions  were  separated — to  leave  a  dead  body 
and  a  departed  spirit.  Crowded  as  the  volume 
is,  it  is  readable  throughout,  and.  in  some  of 
its  sections,  intensely  interesting 
school  Timtt. 

M.  H.  MALLOKY  &  CO., 


47  Lafa 


Placs,  New  Y 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 


A  Diattoaarr  of  Church  Doctrine,  Uuitoey.  ( 

Ritual ;  and  containing  Orictnal  Article,  no  Special  To pecj. 
written  rinreaaly  foe  thai  Work  bjt  Bfcebiipe,  Free  try  ten, and 
Laymen.  Profiled  especially  for  Ike  Be*  of  the  Laity  of 
the  Pbotsstajit  Krucurat.  Crimea  is  tbs  Ukittu 


The  book  contain!  orer  900  Imperial  octaro  pace.,  and  la 
publlehed  b7L.lt.  HAMERSLV  *  OO.  at  lb*  uniform  price 

SPECIAL  ANNOUNCEMENT. 

We  will  read  Ths  Cbihlh  CTcLoraMa.  with  a  eab- 
acripuon  to  TBS  CacacHaas,  la  adrance,  for  all  dollar., 
poftpaxL  To  aay  Mbecriber  who  haa  already  nolo  in  advaace 

we  will  tend  Tbs  CHCScn  CrcLorJCPU.  poatvatd.  '*n  receipt 


•  anil  ftft> 


47 


BI.  U.  11  A  I,  LOIC  >  eV  CO.. 

Mm 


Digitized  by  Google 


IOO 


The  Churchman. 


(\*)  (July  35.  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  JULY. 
25.  S.  Jaws. 

2«.  Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
81.  Friday-Fast. 

AUGUST. 

2.  Ninth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

7.  Friday— Fast. 

9.  Tenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
14.  Friday — Fast. 
1«.  Eleventh  Sunday  after  Trinitv. 
81.  Friday— Fart. 

23.  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

24.  St.  Barthlomew. 
28.  Friday— Fast. 

30.  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Trinitv. 


CHASTESISG* 


BY  LOl-IHE  S. 


Unto  my  life  there  came  a  call. 
When  busy  bands  coald  scarcely  spare 
A  moment's  [taiiwe,  when  anxious  care 
Was  deepest,  and  the  present  hour 
Held  me  with  an  unwonted  power. 
Then  came  the  call. 

No  '•  nay  "  for  answer  to  that  call. 
But  sw  ift  obedience  !    Quickly  fades 
The  world  that  so  engrossed  and  shades 
Of  twilight  from  an  unknown  sky 
Fall  thickly  o'er  me  where  I  lie. 
Led  by  that  call. 

1 


far  away  !  How  vain 


which 


to  be 


The 

Alike  its 
WhUe  the 
In 

Alone  is  rest. 

Waiting  upon  the  border  land — 
Passive  and  weak— too  weak  for  choice, 
(Yet  leaning  unto  rertl  the  voice 
Comes  once  again,  "  Not  yet  for  thee 
The  long-desired  rest  shall  be, 
But  higher  work. 

"  Learn  thou  how  frail  a  thing  thy  life  1 
And  as  the  moments  swiftly  speed 
Upon  thy  nobler  self  take  heed  ; 
And  though  thy  hands  must  labor  still, 
Give  me  thy  thoughts,  thy  work,  thv  will, 
TiU  thee  I  call." 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  ROSA  NOUCHETTE  CAREY. 


Chapter  XXVI. — Continued. 

Rotha  could  not  understand  what  had  be- 
come of  her  friend.  She  had  not  seen  him 
for  three  whole  days,  and  she  was  as  rest- 
less and  uneasy  as  a  woman  could  be.  He 
had  gone  down  to  the  shore  with  her  and 
the  boys  on  the  afternoon  in  question,  and 
she  had  brought  in  Reuben  and  Guy  to 
tea,  not  extending  the  invitation  to  Guy's 
uncle,  as  Mrs.  Camithers  would  lie  out. 
She  ha<l  noticed,  or  fancied  she  noticed,  a 
shade  of  disappointment  on  Garton's  face  at 
the  omission,  and  he  had  lingered  more  than 
a  moment  at  the  gate,  as  though  unwilling  to 
break  up  the  little  party.  Was  he  hurt? 
Did  he  think  her  stiff  and  inhospitable.  | 
There  had  been  a  look  of  reproach  in  his  I 
eyes  as  he  had  turned  away,  as  though  she  I 
had  been  guilty  of  some  breach  of  friend- 
ship. This  had  been  on  th,e  Monday  even- 
ing, and  the  next  day  she  had  a  cold  and 
did  not  care  to  stir  from  the  fireside.  As  it 
happeued,  none  of  the  Vicarage  party  made 

•Tb«w  v«-r»e»  wrm  written  wbrn  thr  wrlur  »»» 
Ju»t  rocuveilng  fr>.m  »n  i.\urim.   A  yrrnr 
u.ll  e*me  wbien  I1n.et...<l  brr  work. 


do  one  without  leav- 


their  appearance,  not  even  Guy  or  Laurie, 
her  most  frequent  visitors.  Garton,  too, 
kept  himself  completely  aloof ;  Meg  saw 
him  at  church  in  the  evening,  but,  being 
short-sighted,  could  give  Rotha  no  informa- 
tion of  his  looks ;  and  he  had  only  bowed 
to  Meg  from  a  distance  instead  of  .-oming 
forward  as  usual  to  shake  hands. 

Rotha  thought  this  very  queer,  but  she 
did  not  say  so.  The  evening  was  a  dull 
one,  and  she  went  to  bed  earl>  and  dreamed 
all  night  that  she  and  Garton  had  a  quarrel. 
The  next  day  it  was  no  letter.  Rotha's  cold 
w-as  still  troublesome,  and  the  weather  was 
telement.  Rotha,  who  was  an 
illing  prisoner,  grew  slightly  ruffled  in 
spirits  towards  evening.  To  add  to  her  dis- 
comfort Mary  came  in  on  her  way  to  church, 
and  was  very  sympathizing  on  the  subject 
of  Rotha's  cold,  and  slightly  mysterious  on 
every  other  subject.  Rotha,  with  unusual 
querulousness,  wanted  to  know  what  they 
were  all  doing  with  themselves. 

"  I  feel  as  though  I  have  been  dead  and 
buried  these  two  days,"  said  the  girl,  with 
a  little  fretfulness.  She  wanted  Mary  to 
give  up  church  and  stay  ami  talk  to  her. 

"  Doing  good  is  better  than  saying  your 
prayers,  don't  you  think  so?"  said  Rotha, 
with  a  droll  inflection  of  voice.  She  liked 
to  shock  Mrs.  Ord  sometimes.  Mary  was 
always  so  good  and  serious. 

"Oh,  my  dear,  no."  said  the  earnest 
woman.    "  We 
ing  the  other 
is  so 

"Are  you  worried?"  cried  Rotha  affec- 
tionately. "  Is  that  the  reason  why  you 
have  all  left  me  to  myself  so  long?  I  did 
not  think  you  would  have  treated  me  so 
liadly  unless  something  were  the  matter." 
But,  my  dear  n 

"Of  course  something  is  the  matter. 
Don't  you  tell  me  all  your  worries?  When 
personB  have  something  on  their  minds  they 
had  better  always  talk  it  out,"  said  Rotha, 
with  a  little  decision.  "Saying  one's 
prayera  is  all  very  well,  of  course,  but  a 
friend's  help  and  sympathy  are  not  to  be 
slighted." 

"  I  never  slight  yours.  Oh.  my  dear, 
what  a  dreadful  notion  '.  One  may  be  wor- 
ried on  other  people's  account,"  finished 
Mary,  with  a  sigh.  She  had  sighed  several 
times  very  distinctly.  "And,  after  all, 
talking  will  not  do  any  good  in  this  case." 

"I  have  no  wish  to  interfere  in  other 
people's  business,"  said  Rotha  stiffly.  "  You 
have  always  treated  me  so  as  one  of  the 
family,  that  I  have  grown  to  consider  my- 
self as  one  of  you — that  is  all."  Rotha  was 
more  than  ruffled,  she  was  positively  ag- 
grieved now  ;  the  tears  stood  in  her  eyes. 
She  was  certain  now  that  something  was 
the  matter— something,  probably,  in  which 
Robert  or  Garton  was  concerned,  and  which 
she  (the  little  sister)  was  not  to  know.  She 
drew  herself  back  from  Mrs.  Ord's  caress- 
ing arm  with  a  little  dignity. 

"The  bell  is  stopping  now.  Don't  you 
think  you  had  better  go?"  she  said  presently. 
She  had  her  face  averted  when  Mary  stooped 
and  kissed  her.  She  took  all  her  friend's 
affectionate  exhortations  as  to  her  cold  with 
perfect  coolnewt.  "  \  ou  are  feverish — a  bad 
cold  always  makes  one  feverish,"  said  Mary, 
witli  a  placid  sigh.  ■■  You  must  take  care 
of  yourself,  and  we  shall  see  you  about  in 
a  few  days."  Rotha  shed  a  few  tears  when 
she  was  left  alone.    A  positive  sense  of  in- 


jury took  possession  of  her.  She  had  only 
been  a  prisoner  two  days,  and  already  some- 
thing had  taken  place  at  the  Vicarage  which 
she  was  not  to  know,  and  then  it  was  so 
strange  of  Garton.  She  determined  nothing 
should  keep  her  indoors  on  the  morrow, 
but  when  she  awoke  the  next  morning  she 
was  forced  to  reconsider  her  resolution.  A 
damp  drizzle  of  mist  and  rain  threw  a  meta- 
phorical wet  blanket  over  everything,  her 
cold  was  .still  obstinate,  and  it  would  be 
little  short  of  madness  to  stir  from  the  fire- 
side. 

Rotha  thought  it  the  longest  morning  she 
had  ever  spent  in  her  life. 

induced  to  agree  with  her  too. 
a  trifle  contrary  ;  she  would  not  open 
her  lips  or  be  interested  in  anything.  Meg 
was  quite  relieved  when  it  was  time  to  go 
down  to  the  schools.  When  she  had  gone, 
Rotha  drew  her  chair  to  the  fire  and  was 
miserable  to  her  heart's  content.  The  whole 
world  was  against  her,  and  the  weather  too. 
What  was  this  thing  they  were  keeping 
from  her?  Rotha  had  not  long  to  a 
self  that  question,  for  just  then,  to  I 
prise,  the  doorbell  rang  an< 
strong  came  in. 

It  was  not  a  half-holiday,  but  he  bad 
come  up  to  Bryn  with  a  message.  As  be 
gave  it — standing  cap  in  hand,  as  though  in 
haste  to  be  gone— she  noticed  the  boy's  eyes 
were  red  and  swollen,  and  his  face  was 
flushed  with  crying. 

"Why,  Rube,"  she  said  reproachfully, 
"you  have  not  got  into  any  trouble  with 
Mr.  Dentry,  surely  f 

Reuben  shook  his  head  and  looked  rather 
indignant  at  the  supposition. 

"Your  father  has  not  been  near  you?" 
but  again  the  boy  shook  his  head. 

"What  is  the  matter,  then?"  she  con- 
tinued impatiently.  "  Rube  you  must  tell 
me ;  you  look  as  though  you  have  made 
yourself  ill  with  crying." 
Reuben's  eyes  brimmed  over. 
"Don't  you  know?  Ilaven't  they  told 
you  ?"  he  began  eagerly. 

"  No  one  lias  told  me  anything,"  returned 
Rotha,  with  a  touch  of  the  old  soreness  ; 
"  there  is  some  mystery — I  am  quite  aware 
of  that ;  but  no  one  has  thought  it  worth 
while  to  tell  me  anything  T 

-And  you  don't  know  that  they  are 
sending  him  away  V 

"Sending  whom — do  you  mean  Mr.  Gar- 
ton?" Something  sharp  seemed  to  shoot 
through  Rotha's  heart  then.  She  caught 
her  breath  once  or  twice.  "  Why  don't 
you  speak  out  plainly,  Reuben  ?  I  think 
you  are  under  some  mistake.  If  this  were 
true,  don't  you  think  they  would  have  told 
me  themselves?"  said  the  girl,  with  a  little 


"  Perhaps  Mr.  Garton  told  them  not.  Oh, 
Maturin,  he  is  so  unhappy  ;  be  could 
hardly  speak  to  me  last  night  when  he  told 
me  about  it.  I  think,  I  do  think,  they  will 
break  his  heart  between  them." 

"Reuben,  you  are  very  wrong,"  said 
Rotha,  rebukingly  ;  her  face  was  very  pale, 
and  she  spoke  hurriedly.  "  My  dear  boy, 
I  don't  think  you  know  what  you  are  say- 
ing.   Why  should  they  send  him  away." 

"  Of  course,  it  is  his  own  doing  ;  he  is  Ujo 
noble  to  eat  another  man's  bread — don't  I 
know  that? — but,  all  the  same,  they  have 
driven  him  to  it.  He  is  never  to  be  a  clergy- 
man— never  ;  and  he  is  going  away  to  the 
very  end  of  the  world." 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  35,  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


IOI 


'<  Oh.  Rube,  God  forbid  P  and  a  hot  flush 
of  pain  came  to  Rotha's  cheek.  "  We  must 
no!  let  him  go.  Rube.  You  are  right ;  it 
will  break  his  heart.  Why  did  you  not 
come  to  me  last  night  and  tell  me  this?" 

"  I  thought  you  knew,"  returned  Reuben, 
mournfully.  "  It  is  no  use  ;  they  will  not 
let  you  do  anything.  Miss  Maturin— it  is  all 
as  good  as  settled.  One  of  Mr.  Robert's 
friends  is  to  give  him  a  free  passage  to  New 
Zndand,  and  he  is  going  to  Thomborough 
to-morrow  to  get  bis  outfit." 

"Without  telling  me  !"  exclaimed  Rotba. 
She  was  indignant,  even  in  the  midst  of  her 
trouble,  but  Reuben  was  too  miserable  to 
heed  her. 

"It  is  all  Mr.  Robert's  doing — every  hit ; 
be  will  try  to  prevent  my  going  out  to  him, 
1  suppose,  but  I  will  go  if  I  work  my  way 
for  it;  in  a  few  years  I  shall  be  a  man." 
1  up  for  a  moment  at  the  thought, 
i  in  an  instant  broke  down  again. 
••  He  saved  my  life,"  said  the  boy.  ' '  I  can't 
l*ai  to  see  him  go  away.  Oh,  what  shall  I 
do?  what  shall  I  do?"  And  Reuben  laid 
his  bead  down  on  the  table  in  a  perfect 
agony  of  crying. 

Rotba  could  not  have  cried  for  worlds  : 
her  eyes  were  hot  and  dry,  and  her  tbroat 
ached  :  her  pain  almost  bewildered  her.  He 
was  going  away— her  friend  and  companion, 
clumsy,  honest  Oar.  No  more  pleasant 
morning  visits ;  no  loitering  on  the  shore  ; 
no  more  happy  excursions  to  Burnley  anil 
Uatham  Woods  ;  no  lingerings  under  the 
lich-gate  to  look  at  the  stars  ;  no  tall  form 
Priding  up  and  down  the  dim  aisles ;  the  I 
dark  face  missing  from  the  choir-stall, 
friths  thinks  stonily  of  these  things ; 
through  it  all  she  hears  Reuben  sobbing 
with  a  sort  of  impatience.  "  What  shall  I 
do?  what  shall  I  dor" 

Rotba  goe*  up  to  him  and  gives  the  bid  a 
little  shake. 

"Reuben,  leave  off  crying.  Can  you 
rive  a  message  from  me  to  Mr.  Garton  ?" 

The  boy  nods  bis  bead.  Rotba's  band  is 
very  cold,  and  it  lies  like  lead  on  bis  shoul- 
der. A  dim  hope  creeps  into  his  heart ; 
frhaps,  after  all,  she  may  do  something. 

Rotba  clears  bcr  voice ;  it  is  scarcely  so 
»weet  as  usual,  but  it  is  wonderfully  steady. 

"  I  shall  be  at  church  this  evening,  Rube. 
When  the  service  is  over,  tell  Mr.  Garton 
that  1  shall  be  waiting  in  the  porch  to  speak 
to  him.  Whether  it  be  wet  or  tine,  remem- 
ber, I  shall  be  there." 

"  Is  that  all  ?" 

"  Yes,  that  is  all.  The  little  sister  may 
have  lost  her  power,  but  she  will  try  what 
die  can  do,  for  all  that.  You  are  a  good 
hoy.  Reuben— a  faithful  friend  :  you  de- 
«ne  his  love.  There,  go.  I  shall  rely  on 
tou,  Rube,  mind  you  don't  fail  me."  And 
then,  somewhat  to  Reuben's  surprise,  she 
heads  down  and  touches  the  boy's  forehead 
with  her  lips.   

Chajteb  XXVII. 
"  Don't  go,  Garton ;  I  leant  you." 

"  *  Silence  !'  be  exclaimed. 
'A  womu'i  pity  aumetltne*  make*  her  wad— 
A  ra»n'»  distraction  mum  not  cheat  his  soul 
To  take  advantage  ^>f  it.    Yet  'tie  hard. 

I  love  you.'  .   .  ." 
— Aurora  htigh. 

what 


Rot  ha  had  quite  made  up  her 

to  do. 

As  soon  as  Reuben  had  gone  she  went  to 
the  window  and  took  a  calm  survey  of  the 
weather  outside.  The 
very  promising.     The  damp 


ceased,  but  a  gray  sea  fog  wi 
the  sands.  A  raw  mistiness  pervaded  every- 
thing ;  it  was  scarcely  an  evening  for  an 
invalid  to  stir  abroad.  Nevertheless  Rotba 
felt  no  doubt  of  the  prudence  of  her  un- 
dertaking. 

She  communicated  her  intention  to  Mrs. 
Carruthers  with  admirable  sangfroid.  She 
only  shrugged  her  shoulders  with  pretty 
petulance  at  that  excellent  woman's  dismay. 
Meg's  remonstrances  fell  on  deaf  ears. 

••  When  one  has  a  duty  to  perform,  one 
must  fulfil  it  at  all  risks,"  she  repeated 
with  a  Utile  dignity.  She  nodded  at  Meg 
with  wide-open  anxious  eyes.  Two  bright 
spots  of  color  were  in  her  cheeks.  There 
was  repressed  impatience  in  her  every 
movement.  She  scarcely  listened  when 
Meg  pleaded  a  sick  headache  as  an  excuse 
for  not  accompanying  her. 

•'  You  bad  better  go  to  bed  early, 
said  to  ber.  "  You  ought  to  speak  to 
doctor  about  these  headaches."  She 
not  indifferent  to  her  friend's  sufferings ; 
she  was  simply  self-absorbed.  She  sat  in  a 
fever  of  excitement  while  Meg  sipped  her 
tea  ;  an  intolerable  mixture  of  pain  and 
pity  filled  her  heart  to  overflowing.  "  What 
is  the  good  of  making  friends  if  one  must 
lose  them ?"  sbe  thought. 

Meg,  on  her  part,  was  sorely  bewildered 
by  the  girl  s  impatience  and  wilfulness.  A 
dim  suspicion  of  the  cause  kept  her  in 
sympathizing  silence.  She  sat  with  throb- 
bing head  while  Rotba  roamed  hither  and 
thither  in  her  gray  dress.  "  It  must  come 
to  her,  as  it  must  come  to  all  of  us,"  she 
thought,  and  a  pitiful  feeling  cauie  over 
her  as  she  remembered  her  own  miserable 
past,  a  longing  to  take  the  girl  in  her  arms 
and  shelter  ber  from  all  possible  trouble  snd 
disappointment.  She  was  a  little  indignant 
at  the  way  things  had  gone.  "She  has 
seen  no  one  else,  and  she  does  not  know  her 
own  heart,"  thought  Meg  sadly.  The  young 
man's  peculiarities  repelled  aud  annoyed 
her.  In  common  with  many  other  people 
she  was  inclined  to  undervalue  Garton  Ord. 

Meg,  in  her  wise  experience,  thought 
that  she  saw  bow  Rotha's  possible  futi 
was  shaping  itwlf,  and  was  rather  in- 
clined to  be  angry  at  the  sorry  result. 
She  thought  Rotha,  with  her  sweetnew 
and  cleverness,  might  marry  any  one. 
The  young  people's  pretence  at  friendship 
did  not  blind  her  in  the  least.  "They  will 
go  on  talking  and  laughing  till  they  find 
they  are  necessary  to  each  other,  and  tben 
one  or  other  of  them  will  wake  up."  She 
did  not  know  that  the  waking  had  already 
come  to  poor  Garton,  and  that  be  was  find 
ing  it  very  bitter.  She  was  thinking  rather 
of  Rotha's  restlessness  these  three  days,  of 
her  unusual  pettiHhneflsand  caprice.  Rotha's 
wide-open  eyes,  shining  with  impatience, 
her  glowing  cheeks  and  hot  hands  were  so 
many  signs  to  the  watchful  woman  of  the 
reality  and  truth  of  her  surmises. 

Rotba,  on  her  side,  knew  nothing  of 
her  friend's  suspicions.  She  was  a  little 
chagrined  at  her  scant  sympathy,  that  was 
all.  She  went  up  and  kissed  her,  almost 
penitently,  before  she  left  the  house. 

"  You  must  go  to  bed  before  I  return," 
she  said,  with  some  remorse.  "I  would 
rather  have  the  headache  than  the  heart- 
ache," she  thought  as  she  struggled  through 
the  damp  fog. 

She  went  to  her  usual  seat  behind  the 
pillar  and  knelt  down  for  a  long  time.  It 


could  hardly  be  said  that  she  prayed,  for 
r  prayer  was  in  some  such  fashion  as 
follows,  for  she  said  over  and  over  again, 
only  in  different  words  : 

"  If  Garton  Ord  refuse  to  take  my  advice, 
what  Hindi  I  do?  and  if  he  refuse  to  accept 
my  help,  what  shall  I  do?  And  then  he  is 
my  friend,  my  very  own  friend,  and  1  cannot 
let  him  go  away  ;"  and  once,  "  God  forbid  !" 
very  energetically.  I  do  not  know  whether 
Rotha  added  an  "  Amen  "  to  I 
but  it  certainly  struck  her  with  i 
of  shame  that  there  had  not 
reverence  in  her  petitions.  3 
looked  towards  the  chanoel  very  humbly  at 
this  point  of  her  reflections. 

"  I  ought  not  to  have  been  here  to-night," 
she  said,  with  a  sigh  at  her  own  shortcom- 
ings ;  "I  am  as  had  as  those  who  bought 
merchandise  or  sold  doves."  And  as  these 
salutary  thoughts  prevailed,  she  chose  the 
longest  hymn  she  could  find  in  her  book 
and  read  it  three  times  over  without  taking 
in  a  word  of  its  sense.  And  why?  Merely 
because  a  tall,  dark  figure  bad  brushed  past 
ber  os  it  went  down  the  aisle  to  the  vestry) 
and  she  had  looked  up  and  seen  Garton 
Ord's  face,  looking  sad,  and  pale,  and  worn, 
as  she  had  never  seen  it  before. 
And  after  that  it  was  all  no  use. 
Rotha  stood  up  in  her  place  or  knelt  ;  she 
listened  attentively:  she  sang  with  her 
usual  heartiness,  but  the  strain  on  her  mind 
was  terrible.  She  could  not  keep  her  atten- 
tion from  wandering  ;  chill  doubts  haunted 
her ;  sbe  was  afraid  of  herself  and  him. 
Was  she  right  in  seeking  a  confidence  which 
had  been  withheld  from  her?  And  then 
the  remembrance  of  the  poor  boy's  worn 
face  drove  all  hesitation  from  her  mind, 
and  after  that  she  had  a  strange  fancy. 

They  were  singing  that  beautiful  hymn, 
"  Thy  will  be  done."  Rotha  was  singing  it 
too  with  tears  in  her  eyes.  She  was  looking 
at  the  altar  and  the  lilies  ;  the  dim,  white 
globes  seemed  blossoming  from  the  frescoes  ; 
the  tall,  painted  windows  were  full  of 
blurred  outline  and  shadow, 
crying  quietly  behind  his  book. 

"  If  Thou  shall  call  uie  to  resign 
What  moat  I  priae-lt  ne'er  wi 

Was  it  fancy,  or  did  Garton  suddenly  look 
towards  the  dark  corner  where  Rotha  was 
singing?  But  when  she  turned  her  head 
again  he  was  standing  with  bis  face  to  the 
lilies,  and  his  lips  pressed  tightly  together 
as  though  in  pain. 

Rotha  beard  a  sigh  behind  her,  which 
she  knew  came  from  Mary.  She  was  quite 
aware  that  Mrs.  Ord  had  come  in  late  and 
was  sitting  a  little  to  her  left ;  but,  when 
service  was  over,  sbe  did  not  once  turn  her 
head.  She  sat  in  her  place  steadily,  while 
Mary  stood  up  and  fidgeted  with  her  wraps. 
By  and  by  sbe  had  an  instinct  that  her 
friend  was  waiting  for  her  in  the  porch,  but 
she  took  no  heed.  Mrs.  Ord  was  not  quite 
easy  in  her  mind  as  she  went  down  the 
churchyard  alone.  She  remembered  Rotha's 
petulance  and  soreness  of  the  previous  even- 
ing, and  was  a  little  exercised  in  her  mind 
in  consequence. 

Rotha  sat  still  and  waited,  not  very 
patiently  it  must  be  owned.  She  saw  Gar- 
ton go  into  the  chancel  with  the  wrappers 
for  the  altar,  and  a  moment  afterwards 
Reuben  followed  him.  He  was  giving  him 
her  message.  She  could  see  him  start  and 
turn  quickly  to  the  boy. 
tating,  but  it  was  full  three  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


I  02 


The  Churchman 


(20)  (July  25.  1885. 


Heuhen  was  dismissed  with  an  assenting 
word.  Reuben  catne  down  and  stood  be- 
Rotha  for  a  little  while  in  her  dark 


Wasn't  it  a    beautiful   hymn  T  he 
with  me  be- 
lle iiang  every 
he 


it. 


cause  I  couldn't 
bit,  down  to  thi 
broke  down  himself." 

"  We  ought  not  to  think  of  our  own 
worries  in  church,"  said  Rotha,  dogmati- 
cally. She  was  a  little  pale  and  cold  sitting 
in  that  dark  corner.  Her 
gave  her  aa  she  thought  of 
merchandise  she  had  brought  in  that  even- 
ing. The  sellers  of  doves  were  nothing  to 
her.  She  was  every  bit  as  bat!  aa  Reuben. 
Reuben  answered  her  very  prettily. 

"  If  we  don't  bring  our  burdens,  how  are 
we  to  lay  them  down  ?  That  is  what  the 
vicar  says.  How  can  I  help  being  sorry  for 
him,  loving  him  so  dearly  as  I  do,  and  see- 
ing him  so  unhappy?  Oh,  Miss  Maturin, 
he  looks  to  bad,  almost  as  though  he  were 
going  to  be  ill." 

,  "  There,  that  will  do,"  said  Rotha.  She 
pushed  the  boy  from  her  with  hot,  feverish 
hands,  though  she  was  so  cold. 

Something  shining  fell  on  Reuben's  sleeve 
at  that  moment. 

"  You  must  hurry  home.  Mrs.  Summer- 
son  does  not  like  you  to  be  late,"  she  said, 
as  she  rose  hastily.  Her  gown  blew  about 
her  feet  as  she  went  out  into  the  porch. 
The  sea-fog  had  cleared  off,  and  one  or  two 
stars  trembled  above  the  blackness.  The 
wind  was  blowing  the  sand  up  among  the 
graves.  The  white  crosses  and  tombstones 
gleamed  in  the  dim  haze.  Rotha  coughed 
and  drew  her  cloak  round  her  as  she  drew 
back  into  the  church,  nearly  stumbling  over 
some  one  as  she  did  so. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Garton,  with 
a  nervous  laugh  :  "  I  thought  you  heard 
me,  but  I  suppose  the  wind  was  too  boister- 
ous." 

Rotha  scarcely  answered  as  he  put  open 
the  door  for  her.  The  little  surprise  had 
agitated  her.  She  went  on,  leaving  Carton 
to  follow.  She  scarcely  took  any  notice 
when  the  young  man  came  up  with  her, 
panting  and  breathless  ;  in  reality  a  new 
sort  of  shyness  kept  her  lips  closed. 

"  I  had  to  lock  up  the  church,"  he  said. 
"  Had  you  forgotten  that  when  you  walked 
so  fast  /  I  hardly  thought  I  should  have 
overtaken  you  before  you  reached  Bryn." 

'*  I  forgot  about  the  keys,"  returned 
Rotha  apologetically  ;  "  one  cannot  help 
hurrying  in  such  a  wind." 

"  It  was  not  fit  for  you  to  have  come  to 
church,"  he  replied  decidedly.  "  Mary  has 
told  us  what  a  cold  you  have.  You  were 
coughing  dreadfully  through  the  service." 

"  It  was  nothing,"  returned  Rotha,  in- 
differently. The  mention  of  her  cold  re- 
minded her  of  the  old  soreness.  He  knew 
of  her  indisposition  then,  and  had  never 
cared  to  inquire  after  her.  When  it  pleased 
him  he  could  come  three  or  four  times  in 
the  course  of  one  day,  but  now  this  sad 
trouble  or  his  was  turning  even  him  against 
her.  She  held  herself  aloof  as  this  thought 
crossed  her  ;  her  voice  went  out  to  him 
rather  tremulously  in  the  darkness. 

"  I  thought  you  bad  forgotten  me.  You 
have  all  been  too  busy  these  three  days  to 
think  much  of  any  one  but  yourselves,"  ex- 
claimed the  girl  in  a  hurt  voice.  "  Mrs. 
Ord  came  to  me  and  was  dreadfully  myste- 


rious. I  suppose  I  was  foolish  to  mind  it. 
Of  course  I  have  no  right  to  be  considered." 

"You  have  every  right,  you  mean.  Miss 
Maturin.  Why  should  you  say  such  a 
thing  T  Carton  spoke  vehemently,  but  his 
tone  was  hardly  as  steady  as  usual. 

"  I  suppose  Mrs.  Ord  was  told  not  to  con- 
tide  in  me,"  continued  Rotha  plaintively. 
"  When  Reuben  came  in  this  afternoon  he 
burst  out  crying  and  told  me  everything.  I 
liked  Reuben's  red  eyes  better  than  Mrs. 
Ord's  mystery." 

"I  told  Mary  to  say  nothing  about  it," 
continued  Car.  "I  wisbed-tnat  is,  I 
thought  it  better  " 

But  Rotha  broke  in  upon  his  stammering. 

"  You  thought  it  better  that  I  should  not 
know.  Why  did  you  not  give  Reuben  your 
orders  too ?  Mary  and  the  vicar  tell  the 
little  sister  everything.  Perhaps  you  would 
rather  not  come  in  to-night,  Mr.  Garton? 
Meg  is  not  very  well.  I  suppose  you  meant 
to  have  come  and  wished  me  good-bye  be- 
fore you  sailed  ?" 

Rotha  quickened  her  steps,  with  secret 
exasperation  and  impatience.  Her  voice 
trembled  as  she  delivered  herself  of  this  cut- 
ting speech.  Tears  sprang  to  her  eyes  in 
the  darkness. 

"  May  I  not  come  in  ?  Why  are  you  so 
angry  with  me  to  night  f  asked  Garton 
humbly.  The  poor  fellow  knew  nothing 
about  women  ;  be  could  not  understand  the 
girl's  soreness  and  hurt  feelings.  He  fol- 
lowed her  up  the  gravel-path  with 
drooping  :  he  was  utterly  dejected  and 


erable.  Rotha  gave  a  little  stamp  with  her 
foot  as  she  choked  back  her  tears.  Her 
cheeks  were  burning  again. 

"  He  does  not  care  for  me  ;  nobody  cares 
for  me,"  she  thought. 

She  went  straight  into  the  parlor  and  laid 
aside  her  hat.  She  refused  Garton's  help 
rather  impatiently  when  he  wanted  to  re- 
lieve her  of  her  damp  cloak.  She  hated 
herself  for  her  pettishness  all  the  time,  but 
she  could  not  help  it. 

As  for  Garton  he  had  betaken  himself  to 
the  fireside  after  his  repulse.  He  held  on 
to  the  mantelpiece  tightly  as  he  looked  down 
into  the  red  gleaming  coals,  and  his  head 
resting  on  his  arm.  He  did  not  alter  his 
attitude  nor  move  when  Rotha  swept  post 
him  rather  impetuously  in  her  gray  dress, 
though  he  started  slightly  on  hearing  him- 
self addressed. 

"Will  you  not  sit  down?"  she  said,  still 
more  impatiently,  as  though  goaded  on  by 
his  dejection.  "  Three  days  ago  I  don't 
think  you  needed  to  be  invited  to  take  a 
seat." 

He  lifted  his  head  from  the  mantelpiece 
at  this. 

"  Why  do  you  say  such  things  to  me  ?"  he 
said,  almost  fiercely  ;  then,  dropping  his 
voice,  very  sadly,  "  You  must  not :  I  can- 
not bear  it." 

Rotha  was  electrified  by  the  sudden 
change  of  manner.  Her  color  rose,  and  Bhe 
said  more  gently  : 

••  I  am  afraid  I  was  cross.  I  did  not  mean 
to  be,  but  one  cannot  help  being  vexed  by 


••  What  unkindnesa  ?  I  don't  understand 
you.  Do  you  mean  that  any  of  us  have 
treated  you  badly  I"  he  demanded,  so  vehe- 
mently that  Rotha  was  frightened.  "  Pshaw! 
what  a  fool  I  am,  as  though  Robert's  perse- 
cution were  not  enough  to  turn  you  against 


"  I  did  not  mean  that,1' returned  Rotha. 
quite  shocked.  "  Hush  !  what  nonsense. 
Haven't  I  forgiven  him  ?  Do  I  not  forgive 
him  every  day  of  my  life?  Mr.  Garton,  you 
ought  to  know  me  better  than  that." 

"Well,  what  then?"  replied  Garton 
gloomily.  "  Do  we  know  anyone?  Are  we 
sure  even  of  ourselves?  If  you  mean  tbat  I 
have  acted  unkindly  in  keeping  all  this  miser- 
able business  a  few  hours  from  you,  and  in 
making  Mary  hold  her  tongue  about  it,  you 

have  a  very  poor  idea  of  my  motive  in  doing 



so. 

"  I  confess  I  was  hurt.  I  thought  we  were 
such  friends,"  returned  Rotha  in  a  voice  that 
was  perilously  sweet.  Had  she  any  idea 
how  she  was  torturing  him  ?  He  had  drawn 
his  chair  to  the  fire,  and  was  bending  over 
it  with  his  hands  propped  heavily  against 
his  knees ;  bis  forehead  was  puckered  up 
with  pain.  As  he  spoke  he  scarcely  raised 
his  eyes  above  the  gray  hem  of  her  dress. 
Was  there  a  glamour  before  his  sight?  As 
she  sat  there  in  the  radius  of  the  tire-light 
an  ineffable  majesty  seemed  to  surround  the 
young  girl.  Her  youth  and  sweetness 
abashed  him.  He  had  always  seen  beauties 
in  her  which  no  one  else  had  seen,  and  now 
a  sickness  and  impotence  of  longing  seized 
upon  him  when  he  remembered  that  all  this 
beauty  and  grace  was  not  for  him. 

As  he  sat  there  with  his  moody  glance 
bent  on  the  fire  he  knew  every  trick  of  her 
countenance,  every  fold  of 
wave  of  her  hair.  In  the  I 
that  were  to  follow,  how  he  would  remem- 
ber this  evening,  when  he  listened  to  her 
innocent  reproaches  with  the  wind  soughing 
among  the  garden  trees,  and  the  dull  lap- 
ping of  the  distant  waves  on  shore  ! 

"  I  thought  we  were  such  friends,"  re- 
peated Rotha  softly.  "Why  did  you  not 
come  and  tell  me  this  yourself  ?  Did 
you  not  know  how  sorry  I  should  be  for 
you?" 

"  Yes,  I  knew,"  returned  the  poor  fellow, 
with  a  groan.  He  could  have  put  out  his 
hands  and  prayed  her  to  refrain  from  tor- 
turing him  so.  What  good  was  it  to  him 
for  her  to  recall  their  innocent  friendship, 
who  had  loved  her,  and  would  dare  to  love 
her  to  his  latest  breath  ?  He  looked  upon 
her  with  sad  deprecating  eyes. 

"  Yes,  we  have  been  friends  :  but  we  shall 
be  so  no  longer.  WThat  happy  days  Rube 
and  I  have  had  here  ;  and  then  that  time  in 
the  Bumley  woods  !  Well,  it's  all  over  now 
— over  and  gone  as  the  children  say.  I  shall 
leave  Reuben  as  my  legacy  to  you.  I  wonder 
if  you  will  thank  me." 

"  Don't,"  cried  Rotha,  stnng  into  sudden 
pain.  "  Mr.  Garton,  I  hardly  know  you  to- 
night, you  are  so  unlike  yourself,  so  sad  and 
stern.    I  am  almost  afraid  of  you." 

"  Afrnid  of  meT  Garton  gave  her  one 
of  his  sudden  brilliant  smiles  for  answer, 
but  it  soon  died  away.  Another  of  those 
frank  innocent  glances  would  unman  him, 
he  felt.  He  must  guard  himself  ;  he  must  be 
very  careful.  In  another  half-hour  it  would 
be  time  for  him  to  take  his  leave.  He 
breathed  more  freely  when  he  remembered 
this. 

•Reuben  will  fret  sadly  after  me,"  be 
continued,  with  a  sigh.  "  The  lad  is  ter- 
ribly constant.  I  believe  the  foolish  fellow 
will  break  his  heart  over  it." 

"  He  will  be  right."  returned  Rotha. 
"  I  mean  " — coloring  up — "  you  have  been 
such  a  good  friend  to  him.    Mr.  Garton, 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25,  1885.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


103 


will  you  tell  me  once  for  all  why  you  are 
going  T 

'•  Why  ?"  repeated  Garton,  somewhat  oru- 
Ile  had  roused  from  his  apathy 
miu  was  looking  at  her  in  some  con- 
"  I  suppose  because  Robert  cannot 
I  to  send  me  to  college,  or  to  maintain 
me  any  longer  in  idleness.  " 

•'  Yes,  I  know  ;  but  is  that  your  only 
reason?"  added  Rotha  impatiently. 

She  was  watching  the  young  man  with 
keen  wide-open  eyes.  The  evidence  of  his 
confusion  was  clear  enough  to  her.  Poor 
(Jar.  he  was  clumsy  enough  to  betray  him- 
self at  any  moment ;  and  then  the  girl  was 
the  cooler  of  the  two.  He  was  more  em- 
tamuwed  than  ever  as  he  answered  her. 

-'  It  was  the  reason  why  the  New  Zealand 
.scheme  was  first  started, *  he  stammered. 
••  I  have  told  you  all  that  over  and  over 
again.  I  knew  that  it  was  right  that  I 
should  go,  but  I  could  never  make  up  my 
I ;  and  lately  Robert  has  been  pressing 

n 

'  Mr.  Oarton.  do  you  remember  that  text 

lough  and  looking  back  7' 
"  Yes,  I  do,"  he  returned,  with  an  em- 
phasis that  startled  her,  "  and,  Ood  helping, 
I  mean  to  act  upon  it." 
That  was  not  what  Rotha  meant. 
"  1  don't  know  in  what  way  you  are  con- 
triving to  twist  my  meaning,"  she  said, 
rather  bewildered.    "  I  meant,  of  course,  is 
It  right  for  you  to  renounce  the  desire  and 
fixed  purpose  of  your  life  to  be  ordained  T 

What  made  Garton  suddenly  pass  his 
band  before  his  eyes  ? 

"  I  would  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the 
bouse  of  my  God."  Haw  often  he  had 
chanted  those  words  in  the  daily  services, 
and  what  fulness  of  meaning  had  they  not 
to  him?  Had  he  not  desired  with 
hands  to  serve  in  the  sanctuary? 
Very  slowly  and  reverentlv  he  answered  her, 
"Yes,  it  is  right." 
"  But  why  ?'  persisted  Rotha. 
11  Because  it  has  been  plainly  shown  me 
that  my  work  and  place  are  elsewhere.  I 
have  hoped  against  hope.  I  have  waited 
till  I  am  heart-sick.  Miss  Maturin,  do  not 
let  us  talk  any  more  about  this." 

•  But  I  must  talk  about  it.  How  am  I  to 
help  you  and  keep  silence?  Mr.  Garton,  if 
this  be  your  only  reason  you  need  never  go 
to  New  Zealand.  I  will  make  it  all  right 
with  the  vicar." 
•'  You,  Miss  Maturin  I" 
"  Yea,  I.  Do  you  think  that  I  am  not  to 
he  allowed  to  earn  my  title  of  friend.  You 
forget  I  am  •  the  little  sister.'  Mary— Mrs. 
Ord,  1  mean— calls  me  her  Aladdin's  lamp, 
and  her  Fortunatus'  cap,  and  all  sorts  of 
pleasant  titles.  We  were  talking  about 
wishing-wells  in  Burnley  woods  the  other 
day,  Mr.  Garton.  I  will  not  promise  to 
conjure  up  the  little  cottage  with  the  bow- 
window,  and  the  telescope,  and  big  dog : 
but  I  think  I  can  manage  about  the 
colleger 

"  You  !  what  do  you  mean  ?"  demanded 
Garton  huskily.  A  dark  flush  rose  to  his 
face  i  his  hands  worked  nervously.  Was  she 
going  to  help  him  ?  was  she—  Ah  !  but  it 
wag  hard,  terribly  hard. 

"  It  does  not  matter  what  I  mean,"  re- 
turned Rotha,  with  a  low  musical  laugh  ; 
but  she  colored  too  as  she  spoke.  "  Th« 
vicar  and  I  will  settle  it  all  between  us.  Do 
you  remember  how  we  managed  about 
Rube?   Mr.  Robert  need  not  know." 


"  Do  you  mean  that  you  propose  to  pay 
my  college  expenses,  and  that  you  are 
going  up  to  the  vicarage  to  tell  Austin  so?" 

"There  is  no  reason  to  put  it  in  such 
plain  words,"  faltered  Rotha;  "and,  after 
all,  you  are  to  know  nothing  about  it— the 
vicar  and  I  will  settle  it.  You  are  not  too 
proud  to  take  such  a  little  tiling  from  me?" 
she  continued,  winning!}",  as  she  stretched 
out  her  hand  to  him — the  little  soft  thin 
hand  whose  touch  he  knew  so  well.  The 
poor  boy  trembled  all  over  as  he  took  it. 

"  You  will  not  refuse  such  a  little  thing 
to  your  friend  7'  she  continued,  pleadingly. 
Then  he  shook  his  head. 

"  I  could  refuse  you  nothing.  Miss  Matu- 
rin. Do  you  think  I  could  be  proud  with 
you  ?  It  is  not  that.  No  ;  don't  stop  me, 
you  know  I  must  go  away." 

"  But  why  ?"  she  persisted,  pitiless  in  her 
sweetness,  and  her  eyes  looked  so  softly  at 
him. 

Garton  burst  into  something  like  a  groan, 
and  then  he  threw  ber  hand  away  from  him 
with  a  violence  that  hurt  her. 

"  You  ask  me  that— you — you — when 
you  must  know  how  people  are  talking  t 
Do  you  think  I  can  stay  here,"  he  continued 
passionately,  "and  be  accused  of  such 
things,  when  perhaps  it  may  end  in  your 
believing  them  V 

"  What  things  ?  Who  is  talking  ?— about 
you  and  me,  do  you  mean  ?"  A  dim  per- 
ception of  his  meaning  began  to  dawn  on 
her.  "  Look  how  you  have  hurt  me,"  she 
said,  piteously,  in  the  childish  way  that  was 
so  irresistible  to  him  ;  "  are  you  angry  with 
me  because  people  choose  to  say  foolish 
things  of  us ':" 

"  But  if  you  come  to  believe  them,"  he 
repeated,  hoarsely.  "  Forgive  me,  Rotha  ; 
I  am  half  mad  to-night.  I  would  rather 
die  than  harm  a  hair  of  your  head.  If  I 
am  a  beggar,"  cried  poor  Oar.  "lama  gen- 
tleman, and  noMestte  oblige." 

"  Sit  down  and  tell  me  what  you  mean, 
and  why  you  call  me  Rotha  to-night,  Mr. 
Garton  ?"  She  laid  her  hand  on  his  sleeve 
with  a  soft  persistence  that  compelled  him 
to  yield  to  her.  Rotha  was  very  pale  now, 
but  she  was  the  calmer  of  the  two.  To  tell 
the  truth,  she  forgot  herself  at  the  sight  of 
his  excessive  agitation,  which  puzzled  and 
frightened  her  at  the  same  time.  "  What 
an-  ]M»ople  saying  about  us.  and  why  do  you 
so  assure  me  that  you  are  a  gentleman  ?" 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Oarton,  vehe- 
mently ;  "if  I  have  offended  you,  it  is  for 
the  first  time.  No  man  can  bid  good-bye  to 
the  woman  he  loves  and  measure  his  wordB; 
if  I  say  *  good-bye,  and  God  bless  you, 
Rotha.'  you  need  not  be  angry  with  me,  you 
will  only  be  Rotha  in  my  prayers." 

The  woman  he  loved— he— Garton— her 
Garton.  Rotha  was  deadly  white  now,  and 
I  then  she  turned  crimson  to  her  finger-ends  ; 
hut  hp  could  not  see  her  face,  it  was  so 
averted  from  him  ;  at  his  next  words  it 
drooped  lower  and  lower.  Had  she  dreamed 
this  ?  Could  it  indeed  be  true  ?  What  was 
the  meaning  of  that  strange  new  happiness 
that  set  her  heart  beating  so  wildly?  Not 
for  worlds— not  for  worlds  could  she  have 
spoken  then. 

"  Forgive  me,"  said  (Jar — he  had  risen 
again  to  his  feet,  and  was  regarding  her 
mournfully — "  you  know  now  why  I  stayed 
away.  I  ought  not  to  have  come  here  to- 
night, and  you  have  tried  me  so,  beyond 
my  strength  even.    They  thought  I  was  a 


fortune-hunter,  and  that  I  dared  to  aspire 
to  an  heiress.  They  little  knew  me.  If  we 
meet  again  after  to-night — and  we 
shall  with  my  consent— look  up  in  my 
face  and  tell  me,  Rotha,  that  you  never  sus- 
pected me  of  such  meanness." 

She  looked  up  quickly  to  the  honest  face 
above  her,  and  then  drooped  her  head  lower 
than  ever. 

"  Never— never  r  she  faltered;  "how 
dare  they  say  so  T 

"What  does  it  matter?"  he  continued, 
cheered  by  her  manifest  sympathy  ;  "  what 
does  anything  matter  so  that  you  think  well 
of  me?   I  can  go  more  happily  now." 

"Why  should  you  go?"  faltered  Rotha. 
How  pale  her  face  was : 

"  Hush,  you  must  not  tempt  me  ;  bow 
can  you,  knowing  what  you  know  now  ? 
Of  course  I  must  go  away  ;  how  can  I  bear 
to  live  on  here,  and  see  you  every  day,  and 
know,"  and  his  voice  trembled,  "and  know 
you  are  not  for  me  f  He  paused,  and  then 
went  on,  "  You  must  not  be  Borry  now  1 
have  told  you  this.  I  could  not  help  it.  I 
could  not  indeed.  God  bless  you,  dear,  for 
your  noble  thought,  as  I  shall  bid  God  bless 
you  in  my  prayers  when  I  am  far  away." 

The  little  hand  trembled  out  to  him  again 
from  the  folds  of  the  gray  drees ;  there 
were  tears  in  the  bright,  kind  eyes ;  the 
sweet  face  was  covered  with  blushes. 

"Don't  go,  Garton  ;  I  want  you." 
then,  in  a  voice  of  intense  feeling,  "  I  - 
a  poor  girl,  without  a  friend  but  Meg  in 
the  world,  till  all  these  good  things  came  to 
me  ;  but  what  are  they  worth— what  is  any- 
thing worth — unless  I  may  share  them  with 
those  I  love?" 

Could  he  mistake  those  brave,  tender 
words !  The  strong  man  trembled  like  a 
child  when  he  heard  them. 

"  Rotha,  do  you  mean  me  7'  he  whispered: 
and  Rotha,  looking  up  with  a  smile  and  a 
blush  said,  "Yes," 

(lb, 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 


BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  EASTON. 


XX. 

I  have  been  urging  that  whatever  good 
thing  there  is  in  this  bad  world  comes  from 
Ood. 

But  one  may  say  all  this  is  well  spoken, 
and  from  these  very  principles  I  have  drawn 
the  inferences  which  you  Churchmen  so 
much  deplore.  The  experience  of  life  con- 
firms that  statement  in  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles,  that  the  Holy  Ghost  lias  been  re- 
ceived by  unhaptized  men.  Is  not  baptism, 
then,  a  superfluity?  The  Holy  Dove  is 
abroad  in  all  the  world  :  can  I  not  bear  His 
voice  in  the  sounds  of  nature,  and  see  the 
silver  of  His  wings  in  material  types  and 
emblems,  rather  than  seek  Him  between 
the  leaves  of  a  book  or  in  a  narrow  house 
with  its  doom  and  walls?  Which  way  went 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  from  me  unto  thee, 
that  with  God's  free  spirit  all  pervading  I 
must  accept  the  restraints  of  the  Ark  and 
the  discipline  of  service  and  of  sacrament  ? 
Is  not  this  what  so  many  are  saying  now-a- 
days,  that  the  Church  hath  no  monopoly  of 
goodness,  and  that  each  heart  may  erect  its 
own  shrine  and  have  the  Comforter  for  its 
teacher  ? 

Ah,  the  dove  searched  and  wandered,  but 


Digitized  by  Goc 


io4 


The  Churchman. 


(23)  [July  25,  1885. 


back  to  her  home.  The  dove  found 
no  rest  for  the  Hole  of  her  foot,  and  she  re- 
turned unto  him  into  the  ark.  The  raven 
might  rest  contentedly  upon  the  carcasses  of 
a  lost  humanity,  or  croak  forth  its  requiem 
from  some  lifeless  bough  ;  but  the  dove  re- 
turning from  its  forlorn  errands  of  mercy, 
could  he  content  with  no  other  home  than 
tlie  Ark  of  Cod. 

Why  should  a  man  speculate  and  reason 
and  utter  his  poor  "  I  think,"  if  God  hath 
spoken  clearly  and  wiped  away  with  the 
breath  of  a  divine  utterance  all  the  founda- 
tions of  our  individual  theory? 

We  may  say  that  all  places  are  alike  to 
God  ;  but  David  Hball  reply  "  He  refused 
the  tabernacle  of  Joseph  and  chose  not  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim.  but  chose  the  tribe  of 
Judah,  the  Mount  Zion  which  He  loved, 


like  the  earth  which  he  hath  established 
forever."  Yea,  "  the  Lord  loveth  the  gates 
of  Zion  more  than  all  the  dwellings  of 
Jacob."  "There  the  Lord  hath  promised 
His  blessing,  and  life  for  evermore." 

None  has  hymned  so  grandly  as  David 
the  omnipresence  of  flod's  mighty  spirit- 
about  his  lied  and  about  his  path;  beside 
him  whether  he  soared  to  heaven  or  made 
bis  bed  in  hell.  And  yet  what  home- 
sickness of  the  heart  was  his  when  he 
wandered  far  away  from  the  ark  of  a 
covenant  presence.  His  soul  is  athirst  for 
God  ;  heart  and  flesh  cry  out  for  the  living 
God.  In  his  thought  the  brooding  place  of 
the  dove  was  above  the  mercy-seat  of  the 
ark.  Surely  this  very  unrest  of  the  narra- 
tive before  us  was  in  his  thought.  "  Arise, 
O,  Lord,  into  thy  rest,  Thou  and  the  ark  of 
Thy  strength  ;"  and  in  response  the  Lord 
chooses  Zion,  and  desires  it  for  His  habita- 
tion. Himself  inscribes  the  promise  above 
its  portal,  "This  is  My  rest  forever;  here 
will  I  dwell,  for  I  have  a  delight  therein." 
Surely  the  psalms  sustain  our  statement 
that  the  Church  alone  is  the  resting  place 
of  God. 

And  if  the  Ark  of  God  be  the  one  only 
resting-place  of  the  Holy  Dove,  so  also 
should  the  Church  be  recognized  as  the  one 
home  of  the  soul.  Alas  !  there  are  many 
wanderers  seeking  in  vain  for  something 
good  ;  Churchless  ]>eople,  and  because 
Churchleas  without  God,  and  without  hope 
in  the  world.  "  For  as  u  bird  that  wander- 
eth  from  her  nest,  so  is  a  man  that  wander- 
eth  from  his  place."  For  how  shall  they 
believe  in  Him  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard  :  and  how  shall  they  enter  into  rest, 
when  none  points  them  to  an  open  door? 

And  how  many  there  are  who  have  found 
the  ark,  and  yet  do  fail  rightly  to  appreciate 
it !  They  seek,  in  some  sort,  its  lienefits, 
but  they  have  not  there  their  rest.  They 
frequent  it  as  an  occasional  resort,  but  it  is 
not  to  them  a  home. 

For  home  is  the  place  of  rest  to  which  the 
feet  turn  by  instinct  in  each  interval  of  toil. 
Home  is  the  treasury  where  our  most 
precious  things  are  garnered.  Home  is  the 
place  where  we  guard  the  heir-looms  of  our 
sires  and  the  cradles  of  our  little  ones. 
Other  abodes  we  are  pleased  to  visit  in  the 
way  of  excursion,  but  home,  after  all,  is 
the  place  to  live,  and  home  is  the  place  to 
die. 

We  have  glimpses  of  all  this  at  times. 
In  the  clash  and  jangle  of  unregulated 
passions,  and  the  strife  that  thus  arises,  in  ' 
the  bitterness  of  grief  that  comes  from  a  I 


child's  misconduct,  or  in  some  dire  mis- 
fortune, the  thoughts  turn  homeward,  and 
j  we  must,  like  Hezekiah,  go  up  to  the  house 
:  of  the  Lord  and  spread  the  sad  tidings  be- 
f  fore  His  mercy-seat.    Or  else,  in  some 
:  moment  of  imminent  danger,  in  some  hour 
when  to  one  dearly  beloved  time  is  fading 
rapidly  into  eternity,  we  bethink  us  that 
the  Dove,  the  one  only  Messenger  of  Peace, 
still  abideth  in  His  chosen  rest,  and  so  we 
hasten  to  lay  our  sorrows  down  at  the  altar 
of  God,  and  stretch  out  imploring  hands  for 
the  ministrations  of  His  love. 

But  oftenest  we  are  too  unmindful  of 
that  glorious  Presence  which  tills  the  Church 
of  the  living  God,  and  imparts  a  virtue  to 
its  ordinances  not  inherent  in  them.  We 
revere,  but  we  do  not  love,  the  habitation 
of  God's  house,  and  the  place  where  His 
honor  dwelleth.  The  angels  listen  in  vain 
for  the  sigh  of  satisfaction  with  which  men 
often,  anxious  and  burdened,  exclaim  :  All 
the  day  long  have  I  heen  in  the  world  as  a 
sparrow  upon  the  house-top  ;  but  now  the 
sparrow  hath  found  her  a  bouse  and  the 
swallow  a  nest,  where  she  may  lay  her 
young,  even  Thine  altars,  O  l.ord  of  hosts, 
my  King  and  my  God. 

Christ  loved  the  Church  :  and  we  know 
the  measure  of  that  love  :  He  gave  Himself 
for  it.  Shall  we  not  love  it  too,  with  the 
love  of  a  genuine  enthusiasm,  and  at  the 
least  give  ourselves  to  it.  Be  it  ours  to 
prefer  Jerusalem  aliove  our  chief  joy.  Be 
it  ours  to  cry,  ••  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusa- 
lem, let  my  right  hand  forget  her  cunning !" 

Keble  says  :  "  The  Holy  Ghost  is  like  a 
Dove,  because  the  Dove  goes  on  in  such 
wistful,  plaintive  tones,  sometimes  far  into 
the  night,  very  often  in  the  early  morning. 
Those  who  lie  awake,  or  are  about  betimes, 
know  the  sound  very  well  ;  and  one  can 
hardly  listen  to  it  without  feeling  as  if  it 
told  us  what  a  restless  thing  this  world  is, 
and  how  we  have  need  to  set  our  hearts  on 
an  infinitely  lietter  treasure.  And  it  goes 
on,  like  a  person  earnest  in  prayer,  still 
repeating  the  same  note,  as  if  it  could  never 
be  tired  nor  stop,  until  it  has  found  the  rest 
which  its  soul  loveth. 

"Such  is  the  voice  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in 
prayer,  inwardly  uttered  in  a  Christian's 
heart ;  and  because  it  is  like  the  unwearied, 
melancholy  tones  of  the  Dove  may  be  one 
reason  why  the  Blessed  Comforter  came 
down  on  our  Lord  in  bodily  shape  like  a 
Dove."— Kelik;  Whitmiuluy  St  rmon. 


A  FRAYEK  BY  THE  SEA. 

BY  SAAAU  DOCDXEY. 

I  saw  the  ships  oil  a  windv  sea 

In  the  IiKht  of  the  morning'*  gold  ; 

And  the  shout  of  the  sailors  came  to  me 
Like  songs  from  the  days  of  old. 

Wild  wares  leaped  up  on  the  crags  and  beat 
On  the  edge  of  the  rock-bound  shore ; 

And  the  thought  of  a  coming  time  was  sweet, 
When  the  sea  should  be  uo  more. 

No  more,  no  more  shall  mothers  and  wires 
Dream  of  lores  that  the  blue  wastes  hide  ; 

No  more  shall  the  vigorous  hearts  and  lives 
Be  flung  to  the  wind  and  tide  ! 

Oh,  Father,  follow  the  gallant  ships 
Through  the  light  of  the  morning  pale  : 

Thou  hearest  the  prayer  of  the  loving  lips, 
Tin  merry  never  can  fail. 

And  guide  us  all  to  some  haven  blest 
Where  never  a  tempest  is  known  ; 

For  life  is  sad,  and  the  secret  of  rest 
Is  hidden  with  Thee  i 


ISRAEL  IN  EGYPT. 

The. 

Kiort  xU.sl-W-s.UI.  IT-M 

Verse  31.  "  He,"  Pharaoh.  "  Rise  up  and 
get  you  forth."  This  was  a  fulfilment  of 
the  Lord's  promise  to  Moses  and  Aaron — 
verse  I,  chapter  xi.,  also  in  rerse  1,  chapter 
vi.  "By  night."  This  shows  that  it  was  after 
midnight  at  which  time  the  visitation  of  the 
Passover  took  place,  and  before  dawn  of  the 
coming  day.  "  From  among  my  people." 
This  implies  that  Pharaoh  recognized  it  as  a 
final  departure.  And  it  is  evident  from 
previous  passages  that  He  bad  sought  to  keep 
the  children  as  hostages  for  their  return,  and 
then  their  cattle.  Now  he  is  anxious  to 
thrust  them  out  altogether.  This  verse  is 
not  in  contradiction  to  the  statement  in 
chapter  x.  verse  29,  that  Moses  should  see 
the  face  of  Pharaoh  no  more.  The  command 
to  Moses  and  Aaron  was  doubtless  given  by 
messengers  of  the  king.  There  would  be  do 
need  of  a  personal  interview. 

Verse  32.  The  permission  to  take  their 
cattle  shows  that  Pharaoh  hail  abandoned 
the  thought  of  their  return.  "  Bless  me 
also."  This  is  complete  submission  to  Moses 
and  Aaron.  It  entreats  them  aa  their  fare- 
well to  leave  behind  a  blessing,  at  least  a  re- 
vocation of  the  curses  inflicted  on  Egypt. 
This  proves  that  Pharaoh  yielded  to  God's 
power,  and  recognized  Moses  and  Aaron  as 
(tad's  instruments. 

Verse  33.  "The  Egyptians  were  urgent 
upon  the  people."  This  fact  answers  the 
objection  often  made  that  so  great  a  multi- 
tude could  not  have  been  got  in  marching 
order  at  such  short  notice.  It  was  a  simul- 
taneous movement  on  the  part  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, because  of  their  fear.  They  evidently 
regarded  the  death  of  the  first-born  as  a 
menace  to  the  lives  of  all  the  rest.  The 
people  also  were  pre|)ared  to  go  forth. 

Verse  34.  "  Their  dough  before  it  was 
leavened."  The  origin  of  the  usage  of  the 
paschal  bread  is  thus  shown.  It  was  a  « 
stant  memorial  of  that  hasty  flight, 
was  the  dough  which  they  had  begun  to 
prepare  for  hread  in  their  three  day's  jour- 
ney. They  were  sent  out  in  such  haste  that 
they  found  no  time  to  leaven  or  to  bake  it. 
"  Clothes,"  rather  cloths — the  large  square 
cloth,  used  as  an  upper  garment  very  much 
like  that  still  worn  by  the  Arabs.  Also  it 
served  for  a  bed  or  bed  covering  at  night. 
It  was  thus  easily  used  to  pack  up  the  knead- 
ing trough  with  the  bread  still  in  it.  This 
could  be  baked  at  night  by  the  bivouac  fires. 
See  Kinglake's  "  Eothen  "  for  a  description 
of  the  process. 

Verse  35.  "  Borrowed  of  the  Egyptians." 
The  Revised  Version  properly  translated  this 
as  "  asked  or  liegged."  To  borrow  is  in  mod- 
ern usage  to  obtain  under  a  pledge  of  return. 
This  was  not  the  case  here.  The  Hebrews 
did  not  expect  to  return,  the  Egyptians  did 
not  wish  them  to  return.  Doubtless  the 
fear  of  the  Egyptians  had  something  to  do 
with  their  willingness  to  give,  but  there  was 
no  fraud  in  the  case.  It  may  be  indeed  that 
this  was  in  consideration  of  past  services, 
and  also  the  Hebrews  must  have  left  behind 
them  possessions,  as  houses  and  the  like, 
which  could  not  tie  removed,  for  which  theee 
gifts  were  the  equivalent. 

Verse  36.  The  word  lent  is  here  to  be 
taken  as  "gave,"  which,  indeed,  it  means 
in  other  places.    "  Favour  in  the  sight  of  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  23.  1885.}  (23) 


The  Churchman. 


105 


Egyptian*."  It  is  an  oriental  characteristic 
to  feel  affection  toward  one  who  has  done  a 
jrreat  and  violent  wrong.  The  Egyptians 
regarded  the  Hebrews  as  the  authors  of 
the  plagues  sent  upon  them,  and  these 
were  in  the  nature  of  propitiatory  gift*. 
"Spoiled  the  Egyptians."  That  is,  took 
from  them  a  great  booty.  This  is  not  in 
the  sense  of  defrauding,  but  rather  of  taking 
as  one  might  a  ransom  or  an  exaction. 
The  motive  was  no  doubt  that  implied 
■bore,  viz.,  desire  to  have  the  people  go, 
and  unxiety  lest  more  harm  should  be  done 
on  their  account.  But  whatever  the  reason 
for  it,  it  was  pure  giving,  and  not  on  any 


Verse  87.  Barneses  (or  Baemses)  was  that 
treasure  city  which  the  Hebrews  had  built 
for  Pharaoh  (see  ch.  i.  v.  11).  It  was  the 
starting  point  at  which  in  the  land  of 
(luoben  the  people  were  collected.  "  Suc- 
coth"  was  the  Place  of  Booths — the  spot 
when?  they  dwelt  in  huts  of  boughs,  possi- 
bly known  by  that  name  previously.  It  was 
im  the  route  toward  the  Bed  Sea.  '  Six 
[  on  foot  that  were  men." 

lade  here,  one  as 
to  the  number  of  Israel,  since  this  repre- 
sents a  population  of  about  two  millions, 
viz.,  that  this  is  an  unreasonable  increase 
from  the  seventy  souls  who  went  down  into 
Egypt.  But  on  examination  this  is  not 
found  excessive,  especially  if  in  those  four 
hundred  years  there  had  been  no  diminu- 
tion of  the  peop'«>  by  pestilence  or  war. 
.Now,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that 
this  was  the  case.  The  Hebrews  were  un- 
der the  best  conditions  of  growth,  with 
manual  labor  and  plenty  of  food.  The 
other  difficulty  is  in  the  collecting  and 
marching  such  a  company.  But  here,  again, 
oriental  habits  must  be  taken  into  account, 
and  the  tribal  and  family  subdivision. 
Moses  spoke  to  the  elders,  the  elders  to  the 
families— in  fact,  the  army  organization 
and  the  habit  of  obedience  was  almost 
prefect.  "Children."  This  includes  the 
women. 

Verse  38.  "  A  mixed  multitude,"  viz.,  an  I 
alien  population,  possibly  low  caste  Egyp- 
tians or  slaves,  who  preferred  to  cast  in  their 
lot  with  the  Israelites,  and  these  were  after- 
ward a  snare  to  them. 

Verse  39.  The  baking  of  the  bread  was 
upon  the  embers  of  their  fires,  as  Arabs 
now  in  the  desert  do. 

Verse  40.  "Four  hundred  and  thirty 
rear*."  This  is  the  true  time,  no  doubt.  The 
Septuagint  here  is  in  error  in  giving  the 
shorter  period,  "two  hundred  and  fifteen." 
St  Paul  follows  the  latter  in  Oalatians 
itt.  17,  where  the  time  is  of  no  moment ; 
bot  the  Hebrew  account  is  clearly  the  true 
one. 

Veree  41.  "Four  hundred  and  thirty 
Mare."  It  is  but  proper  to  say  that  Bishop 
Wordsworth  holds  to  the  shorter  period,  and 
makes  this  to  be  reckoned  from  the  entrance 
of  Abraham  into  Canaan.  "  The  self-same 
day,"  viz.,  the  1  ltd  of  the  month  Abib. 

Chapter  xiii.,  verse  17.  '•  Not  by  the  way 
of  the  Philistines."  This  would  be  the  short 
caravan  route  by  Gaza.  Resistance  there 
would  have  forced  them  back 
the  IsthmuB  of  Suez,  whereas  they 
anaan,  as  it  were,  in  flank  from  the 
unexpected  side. 

Verse  18.  "  Led  the  people  about."  By  a 
circuitous  route.  The  wilderness,  probably, 
not  the  desert  that  now  is,  only  uncultivated 


wild  land.  "  Harnessed."  In  armor,  with 
weapons  of  war. 

Verse  19.  "He  had straitly  sworn."  That 
is,  Joseph,  the  vizier  prince,  had  laid  with 
a  solemn  injunction  upon  his  people  that 
they  Hhould  give  him  tinal  sepulture  in 
Canaan.  (See  Genesis  L  25.)  This  was 
probably  the  more  easy,  as  Joseph  was 
doubtless  embalmed  after  the  Egyptian  man- 
ner. "God  will  visit  you."  The  prophecy 
had  come  to  pass. 


OUR  CONDITION  AND  OUR  DUTIES. 

BY  TH 

0. 

Thus,  dear  brethren,  as  we  find  ourselves 
assembled  here  in  our  annual  Synod,  or  think 
of  ourselves  at  our  homes,  in  our  ecclesias- 
tical relations,  we  are  confronted  by  three 
facts,  which  stand  out  with  startling  promi- 
nence in  our  diocesan  life  and  experience  : 
we  are  a  little  flock,  we  can  lay  claim  to  no 
worldly  prestige  ;  and  we  are  very  poor. 

These  three  facts  again  suggest,  and  in- 
deed imperiously  enjoin  upon  us  three  cor- 
responding linen  of  duty,  upon  which  we 
have  been  enlarging  :  union,  by  sinking  per- 
sonal preferences  and  prejudices  in  loyalty 
to  the  cause,  the  shepherd  and  the  flock ; 
trust  in  Ood,  and  in  Him  alone,  as  working 
with  us  when  nil  other  resources  fail,  and 
obeying,  in  consequence  of  our  faith,  His 
command  to  go  forward  ;  and  the  incorpora- 
tion into  our  business  and  administration  of 
our  estates  and  secular  affairs  the  principles 
of  Christian  paying  and  Christian  giving,  an 
announced  and  illustrated  by  our  Sovereign 
Creator  and  Kuler  in  Holy  Scripture. 

If  we  face  these  facts  and  follow  these 
lines  of  duty,  we  will  speedily  emerge  from 
our  Red  Sea  of  danger  and  perplexity,  and 
if  we  persevere  in  our  onward  march,  we 
will  ere  long  enter  our  promised  land  of  fer- 
tility und  plenty  and  rest. 

All  that  we  have  thus  far  said  has  natur- 
ally sprung  from  your  presence ;  you  are 
the  text  of  our  sermon,  you  are  the  inspira- 
tion of  our  thoughts.  But  we  cannot  leave 
you  thus ;  you  are  too  interesting  a  theme 
and  too  important  a  factor  in  the  future  of 
the  diocese  to  be  dismissed  without  fixing 
your  attention  upon  your  responsibility  as 
the  connecting  link  between  what  has  been 
and  what  is  to  be.  You  and  I  are  handing 
over  the  past  to  the  future ;  it  is  passing 
through  our  hands  ;  shall  we  leave  it  as  we 
found  it '!  We  cannot ;  things  must  either 
grow  better  or  worse,  advance  or  retrograde. 
Can  we  afford — it  is  a  question  of  profit  and 
loss — can  we  afford  to  live  and  die  and  never 
lift  our  finger  or  give  of  our  time  and  money 
to  make  them  bettor  ?  Alas  !  while  we  can- 
not take  hours  and  days  and  dollars  and 
cents  with  us  into  and  beyond  the  grave, 
yet  in  their  effect  upon  our  souls,  our  seat 
of  being,  whence  are  the  issues  of  our  end- 
leas  life,  we  do  take  tliem  with  us,  and  hence 
it  is  a  question  of  profit  and  loss  to  us,  of  in- 
finite moment,  of  immediate  practical  per- 
sonal concern,  how  we  pass  our  time,  how 
wo  spend  our  money.  Bear  with  me  while 
I  point  out  to  you  plainly  what  I  conceive 
to  be  the  mind  of  God  in  regard  to  the  ad- 
ministration of  money,  the  most  perilous 
trust  in  its  relation  to  himself  which  is 
confided  to  the  hands  of  man. 

In  the  first  place,  the  primary'  safeguard 
is  to  bear  ever  in  mind  that  wealth, 


is  a  loan  lent  to  us  ;  it  is  not  our  own  in  the 
sense  that  we  have  absolute  control  of  it ; 
we  may  use  it  and  dispose  of  it,  but  we 
must,  after  all,  give  an  account  of  our  stew- 
ardship of  it  to  God.  It  is  all  the  while  ab- 
solutely His,  and  he  allows  us  to  occupy  it 
until  He  calls  us  away,  and  we  let  go,  as 
our  hands  chill  with  death,  of  our  bonds 
and  stocks  and  silver  and  gold.  To  keep 
this  truth  steadily  before  the  mind  is  the 
path  of  safety  for  every  one  who  has 
riches  in  possession  or  who  is  in  pursuit  of 
gain. 

Secondly,  subordinate  to  this  and  helping 
to  keep  this  fundamental  principle  in  mind, 
is  the  consideration  that  God  takes  the  first 
fruits  in  lieu  of  the  whole,  and  allows  us  the 
use  and  enjoyment  of  the  rest  of  the  good 
things  which  He  gives  us  with  His  benedic- 
tion of  blessing  and  love,  provided  we  think 
of  Him  first,  and  set  apart  a  certain  portion 
and  devote  it  in  solemn  offering  to  Him.  The 
law  of  the  first  fruits  runs  through  the  entire 
Jewish  economy  and  entwines  itself  so  com- 
pletely with  the  whole  system  of  sacrifice 
that  we  are  prepared  to  find  it  fulflUed  in 
the  Only  Begotten  Son  of  God  and  resting 
as  un  obligation  upon  those  who  would  be 
like  their  Lord.  The  first  fruits  of  their 
time,  the  first  hours  of  the  first  day  of  the 
week  are  due  to  Him  ;  the  first  fruits  of 
their  substance,  as  did  the  first  believers, 
who  were  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  are  to  be 
presented  to  Him  in  the  offertorial  gift. 

Thirdly,  to  proceed  one  step  further,  and, 
as  men  would  say  in  our  day,  reduce  the 
matter  to  business  principles,  so  as  to  make 
it  eminently  practical  and  remove  it  entirely 
from  the  sphere  of  sentiment,  let  us  ask 
what  amount  shall  we  pay ?  What  propor- 
tion shall  we  offer  t  We  answer  the  tenth, 
and  we  advise  the  tenth.  We  are  well 
aware  that  there  are  many— and  they  wise 
and  good  men— who  dispute  the  obligation 
of  the  law  of  the  tithe  upon  us,  Christians. 
Weil  beloved,  I  will  coincide  in  this  opinion 
only  on  one  condition — that  you  make  the 
proportion  larger,  the  interest  greater. 
"  Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give." 
Dare  we  stint  God  ?  Shall  we  haggle  about 
the  amount  which  we  are  to  offer  to  Him, 
who  has  given  us  His  Only  Begotten  Son, 
and  with  Him  given  us  all  things  beside? 
Read  "The  Sacra  Privata"  of  holy  Bishop 
Wilson,  and  see  how  one  who  lived  near  to 
God  came,  as  life  ran  on,  to  feel  more  and 
more  his  debt  of  gratitude  and  love,  and  as 
he  felt  the  obligation  grow,  one-eighth,  one- 
fifth,  one-half  was  offered  to  God.  Contrast 
this  with  Judas  Lscariot,  who  begrudged 
our  Lord  the  alabaster  box  and  toe  precious 
ointment,  and  asked  "  to  what  purpose  is 
this  waste  r  The  one  represents  the  Chris- 
tian payer  and  the  Christian  giver  ;  the  other 
stands  for  the  hard-headed,  hard-hearted, 
secular,  worldly-wise  man  of  business. 
Choose  ye  under  whose  leadership  we  will 
march  to  the  grave  and  the  bar  of  judgment 
— under  the  leadership  of  Thomas  Wilson, 
Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  who  gave  half 
of  his  goods  for  the  sake  of  his  dear  Lord 
and  Master,  or  of  Judas  lscariot,  who  sold  his 
Lord  and  Master  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
and  inscribed  upon  his  banner,  as  he  went 
forth  in  the  darkness  of  the  night  to  con- 
summate his  mercenary  bargain  of  betrayal 
by  the  horrible  prostitution  of  a  kiss,  "  to 
what  purpose  was  this  waste?"  Choose  ye 
under  whose  leadership  and  with  whose 
floating  over  you  you  will 


Digitized  by  Google 


ic6 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  (July  25,  1865. 


into  the  presence  of  jour  Saviour  and  your 
Judge,  who  gave  up  all  things  for  you,  and 
allowed  Himself  to  be  stripped  of  every- 
thing to  that  He  was  suspended,  literally 
naked,  between  heaven  and  earth,  that  He 
might,  by  His  poverty,  purchase  for  you  all 
things.  Think  of  this,  and  then  decide  by 
your  present  conduct  in  the  management  of 
your  business,  and  the  making  of  your  wills, 
and  the  disposal  of  your  estates,  to  whose 
legions  yon  will  belong — Thomas  Wilson's 
or  Judas  Iscariot's.  Ah,  brethren,  have  I 
won  you  to  recognize  God  as  your  Father, 
your  Benefactor,  the  Oreat  Giver,  to  whom 
you  owe  all  that  you  are,  and  have,  and  ever 
can  be,  in  time  and  eternity  ?  Then  you 
ask.  what  will  you  have  me  to  do?  And  I 
answer,  and  I  beg  you  to  take  it  with  you 
all  the  days  of  your  life,  and  not  simply  as 
a  rhetorical  flourish  in  an  address.  I  would 
give  you  the  counsel  were  you  dying ;  I 
would  give  you  the  counsel  were  I  dying  ;  1 
give  you  the  council  upon  which  I  have  acted 
ever  since  I  had  anything  which  I  could  call 
my  own— Pay  one-tenth  of  your  income,  as 
your  legal,  lawful  interest  which  you  owe 
to  God  for  His  investment  in  you,  in  your- 
self, and  the  raw  material  with  which  you 
work,  and  the  instrumentalities  of  air,  and 
light,  and  heat,  and  all  the  ministries  of 
nature  which  do  you  service  at  His  bid- 
ding :  and  when  you  come  to  dispose  of 
your  effects  at  last,  and  make  your  will, 
divide  your  estate,  whatever  it  may  be, 
little  or  much,  divide  it  into  ten  parts,  and 
ith,  at  least,  to  God,  in 
bequest  to  His  service  in  Church  or 
eleemosynary  institution,  and  then  distribute 
the  remaining  nine-tenths  as  you  may  deem 
wisest  and  best,  as  in  the  sight  of  God,  to 
relatives  and  friends  and  whatever  objects 
may  claim  your  charity. 

Wills  made  with  such  convictions  of 
duty,  and  with  such  a  recognition  of  God's 
to  us,  and  with  such  an 

upon  our  gratitude  and  love,  will  not  be 
likely  to  be  the  subjects  of  litigation  in  law 
courts.  The  consciousness  of  the  divine 
presence  supervising  our  acts,  solemnly  ex- 
pressed by  the  fact  that  we  place  Hun  firtt 
;  our  heirs  to  receive  the  flr»t  fruit*  of 
i  it  is  distributed  as  we  direct, 
after  we  are  dead  and  gone,  is  likely  to 
»  a  salutary  influence  upon  the  mind 


lions  of  passion  and  caprices  of  fancy  which 
largely  give  occasion  for  quarrelling  and 
dispute  in  the  manifest  injustice  which  is 
exhibited  toward  heirs  by  those  who  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  their  hearts  nor  the 
fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 
Consider,  1  pray  you,  by  acting  upon  this 
•  of  devoting  one-tenth  of  your  sub- 
I  to  God  at  your  death,  what  you  can 
do  for  this  diocese  in  the  future.  You  can 
build  it  up  and  put  it  on  a  self-sustaining 
basis,  and  enable  it  to  take  care  of  itself 
and  do  aggressive  work,  and  plant  a  mission 
in  every  town  and  city  throughout  the  vast 
domain.  By  degrees  it  would  put  on 
strength,  and  when  once  enabled  to  stand 
and  walk  without  external  aid  it  would  go 
forward  with  rapid  strides. 

The  conditions  of  the  diocese  are  such 
that,  with  the  exception  of  a  few,  the 
and  mission!)  require  a  partial  en- 
in  order  to  be  permanently  self- 
supporting.  The  population  is  largely  de- 
voted to  agriculture,  and  the 


prosperity  of  all  classes  are  measured  by  the 
character  of  the  crops.  Their  ability  to 
give  varies  from  year  to  year,  and  cannot 
be  counted  at  a  fixed  ratio.  Emigration 
draws  away  our  people,  and  often  five  or 
six  families,  representing  a  sixth  or  a  fourth 
of  tls?  salary  of  the  clergyman,  will  remove 
in  a  single  year  f rom  the  same  mission  or 
parish.  It  will  be  seen,  then,  that  the  rela- 
tions of  demand  and  supply  between  the 
pastor  and  his  flock  cannot  be  regulated  in 
this  jurisdiction  by  any  fixed  laws  of 
economic  science.  But  we  can  fall  back 
upon  God's  method,  and  urge  you  to  obey 
His  directions  and  fall  in  with  His  plan. 
Then,  in  time,  the  problem  will  be  happily 
solved,  the  difficulty  will  disappear,  our 
missions  and  parishes  will  be  supplied  with 
I  clergy  living  in  comfortabl 
|  maintained  by  incomes  adequate  for 
I  support. 

Let  every  Christian,  when  he  comes  to 
make  his  will,  divide  whatever  he  has  to 
devise,  whether  it  is  little  or  much,  into  ten 
equal  parts  or  portions,  and  bequeath  the 
first  tenth  as  an  endowment  for  the  mission 
or  parish,  the  annual  interest  or  rental  to  go 
towards  the  salary  of  the  rector,  and  let  the 
provision  be  always  added  that  unless  the 
people  of  the  mission  or  parish  raise  a  mini- 
mum sum,  easily  within  their  power,  to- 
wards the  clergyman's  support,  such  annual 
interest  or  rental  shall  be  paid  into  the 
treasury  of  the  mission  fund  of  the  diocese. 
This  condition  will  secure  against  the  tempta- 
tion, which  besets  people  when  there  is  an 

and  leaving  the  endowment  to  do  all.  It 
will  take  time  for  these  bequests  in  most 
instances  to  accumulate  in  quantities  suffi- 
cient to  provide  the  desired  support.  This 
matters  not.  We  are  moving  in  the  right 
direction  ;  we  are  not  leaving  things  as  we 
found  them  ;  we  are  doing  something  to 
make  provision  for  the  spiritual  needs  of 
those  who  will  dwell  in  our  neighborhood, 
the  sphere  of  our  responsibility  for  all  time 
to  come.  The  little  sum  thus  left  will  never 
be  missed  by  the  heirs ;  and,  oh  !  what  an 
amount  of  good  It  will  do  for  us,  and  for 
them,  and  for  our  fellow-men.  Suppose  a 
man  has  ten  thousand  dollars  to  distribute 
at  his  death,  the  one  thousand  which  he  be- 
queaths to  God  will  not  mar  the  inheritance 
of  his  children.  Far  from  it,  it  will  bring 
a  blessing  upon  them,  and  make  them  fellow 
heirs  with  their  Father  in  Heaven.  Suppose 
he  has  five  hundred  acres  of  land  to  bestow, 
the  fifty  withdrawn  for  a  glebe  will  be  a 
thousand  times  more  useful  than  they  would 
as  adding  a  few  more  acres  to  farms  already 
large  enough,  and  whose  character,  in  any 
event,  would  not  be  essentially  changed  by 
the  small  fractional  addition.  It  is  not  a 
question  of  amount,  it  is  a  question  of  prin- 
ciple. However  limited  a  man's  possessions 
may  be,  let  him  in  every  case  devise  them 
by  will,  and  give  God  the  first  fruits— it 
may  be  a  single  acre  of  land,  one  share  of 
stock,  one  bond,  a  few  dollars.  He  who 
followed  with  his  eye  the  poor  widow  with 
her  two  mites  as  she  cast  them  in  life  into 
the  sacred  treasury,  will  mark  well  bis  ser- 
vant who  provides  that  when  he  is  dead  a 
tenth  of  his  effects,  be  they  much  or  little, 
shall  be  given  to  the  Lord.  We  have  been 
sufficiently  practical,  but  we  may  not  cl<»se 
this  discussion  without  specifying  some 
of  the  objects  which  you  should  have 
in  mind  when  you   make   your  wills. 


Duty  begins  at  home,  like  charity,  and 
then  radiates  in  all  directions.  Remember 
first  your  own  parish  or  mission,  take 
into  account  its  needs ;  a  church  to  be 
built  or  enlarged,  a  rectory,  an  endowment 
for  the  clergyman's  salary,  a  fund  for  the 
supply  of  a  choir,  or  the  erection  of  a  parish 
school-house.  Then,  secondly,  think  of  the 
diocese  and,  as  your  sympathy  may  draw 
you,  devote  an  offering  to  some  one  or  more 
of  its  funds,  missions,  theological  education, 
the  aged  and  infirm  clergy,  the  diocesan 
library,  the  support  of  the  episcopate. 
Thirdly,  have  in  mind  our  schools,  St. 
Agatha's,  in  Springfield  ;  St.  Maur's,  in 
Mt.  Carniel  ;  the  Normal  Kindergarten,  in 
Danville,  and  our  cathedral  schools.    Ah  ! 


about  wills  is  based  upon  the  assumption 
that  you  recognize  and  act  upon  the  duty 
laid  upon  you  by  Almighty  God  of  paying 
and  giving  to  Him  in  life,  on  principle, 
year  by  year,  a  certain  proportion  of  your 
substance  and  your  earnings.  This  is  the 
education,  the  training  which  leads  up  to 
and  prepares  for  the  settling  one's  affaire  in 
the  fear  of  God.  Without  this  it  is  to  be 
apprehended  that  the  passion  strong  in  life 
will  be  stronger  in  death,  and  the  low, 
mercenary  spirit  which  holds  back  the  man 
in  health  and  strength  from  parting  with 
his  money  will  harden  his  heart  and  stay 
his  hand  from  devising  liberal  things  for 
the  benefit  of  others  when  be  is  gone. 

We  need  your  help  now,  steadily,  con- 
stantly. Failure  of  crops  and  prostration  of 
business  reduce  income  and  limit  resources. 
Still,  we  must  not  close  our  hands  and  give 
nothing,  because  we  cannot  give  as  much 
as  we  did  once.  Beware  of  the  temptation 
which  at  such  seasons  always  steals  in  upon 
us  and  suggests,  "  the  times  are  hard, 
economy  is  necessary,  cut  off  all  your  con- 
tributions to  God.  No  matter  if  the  church 
be  closed  and  the  sacraments  cease,  and  the 


and  the  clergyman  leaves,  and  the  < 
tion  be  scattered,  and  there  is  a  general  break 
up  ;  no  matter,  these  things  have  no  material 
worth,  no  market  value,  they  can  better  be 
spared  than  the  comforts  of  your  houses 
and  the  luxuries  of  your  persons."  Beware 
nf  this  sophistry  ;  it  is  plausible,  but  it  is 
ruinous.  When  yielded  to  it  deprives  you 
of  the  best  things  which  you  have  in  the 
present,  and  it  prejudices  your  prospects  of 
improvement  for  the  future.  Ab  you  face 
this  temptation  and  behave  under  it  you 
can  guage  your  spiritual  condition.  If  you 
listen  and  are  convinced,  and  forthwith  cut 
off  the  Lord's  portion,  then  you  come  forth 
from  your  hiding-place  and  proclaim  what 
manner  of  man  you  are,  of  little  or  no  faith, 
secular,  to  whom  the  present  world  is  well- 
nigh  all,  the  future  world  is  as  nothing  ;  on 
the  other  hand,  if  you  resist  and  say  to  the 
tempter,  "Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  I  will 
not  listen  to  thy  preachings  !"  and  begin  to 
cut  off  your  superfluities  in  food  and  dress, 
and  amusements,  you  will  discover  that 
you  need  not  reduce  very  much  your  offer- 
ings to  God,  and  you  will  discover  what  is 
better  still,  that  your  hold  upon  the  things 
of  faith  is  firmer  than  you  knew,  and  amid 
your  self-denial  for  the  dear  Lord's  sake  you 
will  feel  stronger  and  happier  than  you  ever 
felt  before.  Aye,  you  will  feel  richer,  be- 
cause you  will  understand  the  meaning  of 
the  emphasized  passage  of  Scripture,  quoted 
by  our  Lord,  "  Man  shall  not  live  by  I 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25,  1885.]  (85) 


The  Churchman 


107 


alone,  but  by  every  word  which  prooeedeth 
out  of  the  mouth  of  God." 
There  in  no  contrast  more  comforting  and 
rail  good  things  than  the  church 
the  services  kept  up,  the  parochial 
in  vigorous  operation,  while  on 
the  other  hand,  as  men  express  it,  -the 
times  are  hard."  industries  are  checked, 
factories  are  closed,  business  is  dull,  crops 
are  poor,  and  the  outlook  for  the  future  is 
gloouiy.  Such  a  sight  would  startle  one, 
and  lead  him  to  ask  the  question,  What 
does  this  mean  '<  That  gentleman  has  re- 
duced his  retinue  of  servants,  that  lady  has 
dismissed  her  carriage,  that  farmer  has  re- 
tailed his  son  from  school,  that  merchant 
has  abandoned  his  sea-side  trip  with  hia 
family,  those  mechanics  are  doing  extra 
work.  What  does  all  this  mean  ?  And  the 
answer  cornea  :  "  Look  at  that  congregation 
issuing  from  the  house  of  God  :  see  that 
infant  in  the  priest's  arms  as  it  is  received 
into  Christ's  flock  ;  watch  those  children  as 
they  recite  their  Catechism  ;  follow  the 
steps  or  the  minister  of  God  as  he  carries 
■  and  the  light  of  the  other  world  into 
sick  man's  dwelling  ;  note,  mark  well 
I  things,  and  know  that  the  people  who 
live  here  prize  these  things  highest,  put 
these  things  first,  really,  truly  love  these 
things  better  than  they  do  servants,  and 
carriages,  and  watering-places,  and  gold 
and  silver."  I  covet  such  people.  Give  me 
such,  and  I  ask  nothing  more.  Ah  !  breth- 
ren, you  have  it  in  your  power  to  present 
this  inspiring,  lovely  picture  in  every  mission 
and  parish  of  the  diocese.  The  conditions 
are  all  supplied  in  the  stagnation  of  busi- 
ness, the  scanty  harvests,  the  grave  appre- 
hensions that  the  coming  season  will  be  less 
productive  than  the  last  ;  it  remains  for 
ynu  to  rise  to  the  occasion  and  affirm  by 
your  acts  that,  whatever  else  you  forego, 
you  cannot  and  will  not  give  up  your 
Church,  and  the  sacraments,  and  the  blessed 
Word  of  God,  read  and  preached. 

Our  diocese  is  worthy  of  our  best  efforts. 
Under  the  hardest  conditions  in  which  a 
diocese  could  possibly  come  into  existence, 
Springfield  hus  steadily  done  well.  Her 
growth  has  not  been  unprecedented,  but  it 
has  been  satisfactory.  The  gains  which 
have  been  made  from  year  to  year  have 
added  real  strength  and  solidity  to  our 
household.  We  are  homogeneous,  we  are 
»t  unity  among  ourselves,  we  believe  in  our 
toother  the  Church,  and  we  know  why  wo 
hflieve  in  her,  and  hence  we  can  afford  to 
be  generous  and  patient,  because  we  are  so 
strong  in  our  convictions  and  firm  in  our 
faith.  After  our  missionary  work  our 
schools  deserve  our  first  thought  and  best 
care.  They  are  doing  a  grand  service  to 
their  pupils,  and  through  them  they  will  do 
»  grand  service  to  the  Church  five  or  ten 
years  hence.    Let  us  encourage  them  to  the 


CHRISTIAN  UNITY. 

BY  A.  BATTE. 


The  recent  meeting  of  the  Congress  of 
Churches  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  has  set  many 
minds  to  thinking.  The  evils  of  a  divided 
Christendom  are  recognized  by  a  larger  num- 
ber of  people  than  before,  and  those  who 
had  already  seen  them,  feel  more  intensely. 
The  friends  of  Christian  unity  are  not  dis- 
couraged by  conflicting  views  of  many  of 
the  speakers.  It  was  not  expected  that 
there  would  be  anything  like  a  general 
agreement  among  them. 

But  the  mere  fact  that  such  a  meeting 
has  been  held,  is  in  itself  significant.  It 
shows  that  people  are  getting  tired  of  divis- 

1  ions.  They  want  a  change,  and  are  seeking 
the  best  way  to  bring  it  about. 

The  wisest  of  them   feel  that  organic 

1  union  of  any  kind  among  Christians  is  not 

1  a  thing  to  he  brought  about  in  a  short  time. 

1  Those  who  are  laboring  for  that  end  do  not 
expect  to  see  it  in  their  day.  Their  hopes 
are  upon  the  rising  generation.  If  these 
are  instructed  in  fundamental  Church  prin- 
ciples, if  the  leading  facts  in  the  beginning 
of  Christianity  are  made  prominent,  they 
mn  if  succeed  in  realizing  what  their  fathers 
hoped  and  prayed  for. 

But  what  are  those  fundamental  principles 
and  facts,  which  it  is  believed  will  help  all 
who  are  earnestly  and  honestly  seeking  to 
escape  the  dangers  which  a  divided  Christen- 
dom threatens.  The  following  are 
as  likely  to  be  useful: 

1.  Hie  Christian  Church  wi 
Christ  and  His  Apostles. 

2.  The  first  Book  of  the  New 
was  not  written  until  five  years, 
ens  put  it  later,  and  the  last  nearly  seventy 
years  after  the  Church  commenced  her  great 
work  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  Acts,  ii..  41. 

U.  It  follows  then  that  the  Church  is  older 
than  the  New  Testament  Scriptures,  and  for 
about  five  years,  at  least,  was  the  sole  keeper 
and  teacher  of  the  faith,  and  the  only  visible 
guide  of  mankind  in  manners  and  morals. 

4.  This  relation  of  the  Church  to  the  peo- 
ple was  practically  maintained  up  to  the  in- 
vention of  printing  and  the  general  diffusion 


A  great  necessity  is  a  great  opportunity. 
Much  more  is  to  be  done  for  Truth  amid  the 
agitation  and  turmoil  of  an  age  like  ours 
than  in  the  old  days  of  stagnation,  when 
the  life  of  the  Church  was  frost-bound  and 
frost-bitten,  when  there  was  little  place  for 
and  recognition  of  heroism  and  self-devotion. 
Nothing  is  really  lost  by  a  life  of  sacrifice: 
everything  is  lost  by  failure  to  obey  God's 
call.  The  great  struggle  of  good  and  evil, 
of  truth  and  error,  which  was  raging  when 

1  still.— Liddon. 


to  all  who  desired  to 
know  the  will  of  God. 

5.  It  is  in  a  measure  maintained  now.  We 
do  not  give  the  Scriptures  to  our  children  to 
determine  for  themselves  what  is  right  in 
faith  and  practice,  but  we  teach  them  these 
things  orally,  and  when  they  are  old  enough 
*nd  them  to  the  Scriptures  to  know  the  cer- 
tainty of  the  things  wherein  they  have  been 
instructed.    St.  Luke  L,  4. 

0.  Without  the  Church  there  would  have 
been  no  Scriptures.  The  books  of  the  New- 
Testament  were  written  by  members  of  the 
Church  either  to  national  Churches  or  indi- 
vidual members  of  it. 

7.  In  the  beginning  there  were  many 
other  books  claiming  to  be  inspired,  and 
consequently  the  voice  of  God  to  men.  The 
Church,  by  virtue  of  lieing  the  ground  and 
pillar  of  the  truth  (I  Tim.  iii.  15),  decided 
upon  their  conflicting  claims,  collected  the 
books  that  were  indeed  inspired  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  into  one  volume,  and  has  ever  since 
kept  and  guarded  them. 

8.  Supposed  improbabilities  of  the  organ- 
ized Church  having  come  down  unbroken 

the  centuries,  apply  with 


equal,  if  not  with  greater  force  to  the  Scrip- 
tures. Both  had  to  watch  during  the  long 
night  of  the  middle  ages.  And  both  were 
exposed  to  the  same  influences,  and  had  the 

of  Christ  that  the  Church  shaH  en- 
there  is  none  such  as  to  the  Scrip- 
tures. 

9.  The  Church  was  fully  organized  dur- 
ing the  lifetime  of  the  apostles,  and  its  pur- 
pose was  to  carry  on  upon  earth  the  work 
wluch  the  Saviour  began  for  the  regenera- 
tion and  salvation  of  fallen  man.  He  said 
to  His  apostles,  "As  my  Father  has  sent 
Me,  even  so  send  I  you."  (St  John  xx.  21.) 

10.  No  outward  persecution  nor  inward 
corruption  can  totally  destroy  the  Church, 
since  Christ  has  said  of  it,  "the  gates  of 
hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it."  (St.  Matt, 
xvi.  18.) 

11.  The  Church  so  established  was  to  con- 
tinue throughout  time,  for  when  He  gave 
His  last  command  to  His  apostles  to  make 
Christians  of  all  nations,  He  promised,  "  Lo, 
I  am  with  vou  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world."    (St.  Matt,  xxviii.  20.) 

12.  These  several  sayings  of  the  Saviour 
were  spoken  during  the  forty  days  between 
His  resurrection  and  ascension,  when  He  in- 
structed His  apostles  concerning  the  King- 
dom (or  Church)  of  God.    (Acts  i.  8.) 

18.  Since  the  Church  as  established  by 
Christ  and  His  apostles  is  to  continue  to  the 
end  of  the  world,  no  person,  or  set  of  per- 
sons, has  the  right  to  establish  another  in 
it*  place,  and  whoever  attempts  to  do  so 
commits  a  great  sin.    (Rom.  xvi.  17,  IS.) 

14.  If  the  Church  in  any  part  of  the 
world  should  be  in  danger,  so  far  as  men 
can  judge,  of  becoming  corrupt  in  faith  and 
loose  in  morals,  even  then  it  would  be  a  sin 
to  desert  it  and  set  up  a  rival  one.  All 
good  people  should  remain  in  her  fold,  and 
labor  at  reformation  as  our  English  reform- 
ers did,  and  as  the  prophets  and  other  holy 
men  did  in  the  darkest  days  of  the  Jewish 
Church.  Even  idolatry  and  gross  wicked- 
ness in  the  Church  could  not  drive  them 
out,  or  lessen  their  love.    (IV  exxxvii.  5,  0. ) 

15.  The  faith  was  once  for  all  delivered 
to  the  saints,  (St.  Jude,  3d  v.)  and  as  such 
can  not  lie  added  to  or  taken  from. 

16.  The  first  Christians  knew  that  faith, 
which  wns  very  early  summed  up  in  a  form 
of  sound  words  (II.  Tim.  i.  18).  and  has 
come  down  to  us  (in  substance)  in  what  is 
known  as  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

17.  What  is  contained  in  this  Creed,  only, 
1-  matter  of  faith,  all  outside  is  matter  of 
opinion,  on  which  it  is  lawful  for  persons 
within  the  Church  to  differ. 

18.  All  people  cannot  think  alike.  This 
is  not  a  discovery  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
Our  Saviour  was  aware  of  this  fact.  So 
was  St.  Paul.  Yet  the  one  prayed  that  His 
disciples  might  all  be  one  (St.  John  xvii.  21), 
and  the  other  commanded  that  there  be  no 
division  among  them.  (I.  Cor.  i.  10.) 

10.  Sectarianism,  in  dealing  with  this  fact, 
says  there  ought  to  be  a  separate  Church 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  different 
classes  of  opinions.  The  Churchman  says 
no.  The  Church  must  be  tolerant  enough 
to  receive  all,  provided  they  also  hold  the 
faith  as  contained  in  the  Apostles'  Creed. 
And  the  Church  founded  upon  the  apostles 
and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  Himself  being 
the  chief  corner-stone — the  Holy  Catholic 
Church— is  high  and  broad  enough  to  do  so. 

20.  Since  we  must  obey  the  doctrine  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


io8 


The  Churchman. 


(86)  [July  25,  1S85. 


Christ,  in  order  to  dwell  with  God,  to  lie 
saved  (II.  St.  John  9),  it  is  certain  that  God 
has  ordained  Dome  infallible  way  of  ascer- 
taining that  doctrine. 

21.  That  infallible  way  is  to  consult,  first, 
the  word  of  Ood  (St.  John  v.  39) ;  secondly, 
the  teachings  of  the  Church,  which  have 
been  from  the  beginning,  or,  later,  through 
any  of  her  general  councils.  (Acts  iv.)  anil 
lastly,  to  do  the  will  of  God  as  far  as  one 
knows  it.    (St.  John  vii.  17.) 

22.  This  is  the  only  infallible  rule  known 
to  the  Church.  In  its  use  there  is  no  place 
for  the  Bishop  of  Rome  and  his  pretended 
infallibility. 

28.  The  conditions  of  perfect  health  are 
obedience  to  the  laws  of  health.  The  con- 
ditions of  spiritual  health  are  obedience  to 
spiritual  laws.  Without  these  conditions, 
an  infallible  personal  teacher,  even  if  we 
had  such  constantly  at  our  side,  could  not 
teach  us  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  add  that  the  Church 
of  England  and  her  daughter,  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Church  in  America,  main- 
tain the  above  principles,  and  that  for  them 
the  teachings  of  the  Church,  from  the  be- 
ginning, are  to  he  found  in  tlie  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  not  catechetically  stated, 
but  embodied,  for  devotional  purposes,  in 
the  various  offices,  prayers,  exhortations, 
collects,  epistles  and  gospels ;  also  in  the 
articles,  the  creed  and  in  the  catechism. 
The  Prayer  Book  does  for  the  Church  what 
the  Uw  Reports  do  for  the  State.  They 
1  for  public  use  the  decisions  of 
I  of  each. 


THE  REB'D.  MR.  BLACKMAN  OB  DE 
WEST  INDIES  PREACHES  ON  DE 
EBIL  OB  CHURCH  DEBT. 


BY  J.  D. 


My  brederin,  in  dis  discourse  I  will  not 
begin  wid  a  tex",  for  de  tex'  dat  fit  de  sub- 
ject best  is  found  in  de  book  oh  Mackbetb 
(••  out  dam  'pot  ").  I  hab Beach  de  'eripture 
from  Dan  to  Beersbebar  to  find  de  word 
"  church-debt,"  an'  I  gib  it  up  for  it  is  not 
dere.  So  now  I  will  begin  my  discourse. 
If  a  great  gemral  like  de  Duke  ob  Willing- 
ton  was  to  sabe  dis  country  from  de  foreign 
foe  we  would  want  to  show  him  dat  we 
feel  grateful,  an'  we  would  say,  "  De  duke 
hab  no  house,  let  us  build  one  an'  gib  it  to 
him."  Now,  my  brederin,  when  we  come 
to  count  up  how  much  money  it  will  take 
to  build  dat  bouse  we  find  dat  de  money  we 
hab  will  only  build  a  house  half  de  size  ob 
de  one  we  link  a  great  gemral  ought  to  lib 
in.  So  we  call  in  de  mortgage  man,  an'  he 
say.  "Oh.  yes,  I  lend  you  de  money.  All 
you  hab  to  pay  me  back  is  de  interest,  an' 
when  you  can't  pay  dat  it  will  be  all  right, 
de  least  say  de  soonest  mend,  I  will  pay  de 
mortgage  myKolf  an'  tek  de  house."  Well, 
we  build  de  bouse,  a  big  house,  gram!  inside 
an'  grand  outside,  an'  we  all  march  in  a 
body,  wid  a  big  flag,  an'  a  band  playin,  an' 
all  de  oder  tings  dat  a  great  gemral  should 
hab.  an'  we  invite  de  gemral  to  come  to  de 
an"  we  mek  a  big  'ptech,  an'  de 
say  to  we,  "  My  friends,  gib  mc  de 
deed  to  mek  me  A-hum-  dat  dis  bouse  is  mine, 
so  I  can  t'ank  you  for  it,"  an'  we  say,  "  Oh, 
gemral,  de  mortgage  man  is  keepin'  de  deed 
for  you  ;  it  is  all  right."    An'  de  duke  say. 


"  Is  thy  servant  n  dog  dat  he  should  do  dig 
t'ing?"  an'  he  walk  out  obdat  house.  Now, 
my  brederin  dis  tek  me  to  anoder  ebil  ob 
my  discourse,  which  is  dis  :  Don't  you  t'ink 
it  is  mockib'  dem  good  saints  like  St.  Paul, 
an"  St.  John,  an'  St.  Barnabas,  an'  de  oder 
holy  apostle,  to  baptize  a  church  wid  dem 
an'  ax  dem  to  stan"  god-farder  for  it, 
de  mortgage  man  hubde  deed  '!  Dem 
holy  man,  who  '  owed  no  man  anyt'ing  " 
hut  love  !  I  tell  you,  my  brederin,  a  church 
can't  prosper  eben  wid  St.  Paul's  name,  if 
de  mortgage  man  hold  de  deed.  Call  you 
church  by  de  right  name,  •'  de  church  wid 
de  chancel  mortgage,"  or  "de  church  wid 
de  church  debt."  It  would  sound  more 
honest,  my  brederin,  an'  de  |>eople  who  jine 
would  not  jine  it  under  a  false  name,  for  de 
name  would  tell  dem  dat  de  mortgage  man 
hold  de  deed.  An'  dis  bring  me  to  de  tird 
part  ob  my  discourse.  When  you  go  to 
build  a  church  don't  gib  a  mortgage  man 
standin'  room,  for  if  you  do  he  will  not  only 
draw  out  him  own  lawful  interest  out  ob 
dat  church,  but  him  will  draw  out  de  in- 
terest ob  all  de  people  long  wid  it.  Some- 
times you  can't  find  out  de  'riginal  people 
dat  call  in  dat  mortgage  man.  De  iran/  ob 
interest  hab  make  dem  not  only  leave  de 
church,  but  leave  dere  debt  for  oder  people 
to  pay  on  dat  spare  room  dat  was  only  build 
for  de  looks  ob  de  t'ing.  So  I  say,  my 
brederin,  when  you  go  to  build  a  church 
ax  de  Lord  to  be  de  archeteck— for  "except 
de  Lord  build  de  house,  dey  labor  in  vain 
who  build  it."  Dey  not  only  labor  in  vain, 
but  dey  labor  in  inanity.  Yes,  my  brederin, 
we  like  de  looks  ob  de  big  church,  an"  we 
don't  like  to  b'long  to  dose  who  leaves  dere 
parson  out  in  da  cold — so  wc  build  a  big 
jmrsonage  an'  we  like  to  b'long  to  de  parish 
wid  dat  beautiful  church  an'  dat  beautiful 
bouse  for  our  minister.  An'  we  feel  proud 
dat  we  build  it,  an'  wo  forget  in  de  vanity 
of  our  heart  dat  de  mortgage  man  hold  de 
deed,  an'  dat  take  me  to  de  fourth  part  ob 
my  discourse.  Aotr  my  brederin,  when  de 
mortgage  man  hold  de  deed,  gibing  for  de 
sake  ob  de  Master  is  lost  sight  ob.  De  ting 
dat  is  fust  an'  last  wid  us  is  gihing  for  d 
"church  debt" — de  ting  we  can't  find  in  de 
Bible — no  we  hab  to  call  in  de  help  ob  de 
world,  or  as  de  pilgrim  hab  it  in  him  "  Prog- 
ress,'' "  Vanity  Fair."   An'  dat  word  "  fair," 

means  sometimes  "envy,"  "  hatred,"  "  mal- 
ice," an'  all  uncharitable  tings,  an'  it  mean 
poor,  tired  women  and  sick  children,  an'  it 
mean  also  dad  de  mortgage  man  wont  gib 
up  de  deed.  An'  to  tink  wid  it  all  my  bred- 
erin. dat  dat  church  stan'  dare  like  a  poor, 
moderless  chile,  wantin'  nourishment,  for 
de  headen  are  neglected,  for  de  mission 
work  is  wantin'  'pon  dat  debt,  de  children 
is  loosin:do  "early  dew,"  for  de  Sunday- 
school  is  hungry  for  books,  de  Dorcas  So- 
ciety is  in  rags,  for  dat  debt  de  hospital  is 
wantin'  for  de  "  oil  an'  wine,"  but  my  bred- 
erin, de  mortgage  man  hold  de  deed,  on'  de 
"cry  from  Macedonia"  come  to  us  in  vain. 
Now  my  brederin,  in  conclusion,  we  will 
try  to  find  out  if  dere  is  not  some  way  to 
get  dat  deed  from  de  mortgage  man  an'  gib 
it  to  de  Lord.  Fust  I  will  say,  "call  a 
solemn  assembly"  of  all  de  people  ob  de 
church  an'  show  dem  dat  forbidden  tree  dat 
dey  call  de  debt.  Show  dem  how  it  suck 
de  berry  life  out  ob  de  church,  an'  we  will 
den  and  dere  make  a  vow  to  cut  it  down  an' 


what  shall  we  use  to  cut  it  down  wid  i  My 
bredren  I  make  answer  :  "  Let  us  tek  de  ax 
ob  unity,  and  sharpen  it  'pon  de  grindstone 
ob  self-denial,  and  if  we  don't  cut  it  down 
to  do  berry  root,  den  may  1  neber  preach 
anoder  dhreourse.  Lastly,  my  brederen,  let 
us  tink  ob  de  joy  dat  will  come  to  us,  dat 
joy  dat  kill  de  fatted  calf  couldn't  hold  a 
candle  to  it,  for  dat  was  joy  ober  one  son, 
but  dis  will  be  joy  ober  a  whole  church,  an' 
when  we  take  dat  deed  from  de  mortgage 
man  an'  gih  it  to  de  rightful  owner,  what  a 
joyful  sound  to  hear  de  words  "  for  dis  my 
church  was  lost  an'  is  found  again,  it  was 
dead  an'  is  alive  again.'  Den  we  wont  hab 
any  'casion  to  be  'shamed  to  ax  de  Lord 
himself  to  be  de  Ood-farder,  an'  instead  ob 
de  moderless  chile  'tarbin'  for  de  want  ob 
nourishment,  we  shall  hab  de  bride  wid  de 
"  weddin'  garment  "  all  ready  waitin'  for  de 
bridegroom.    .4  men. 


ONE  GENERATION  AND  ANOTHER. 


In  the  course  of  a  sermon  preached  at  the 
Trinity  ordination  in  Cuddesdon  parish 
church,  the  Dean  of  Windsor  said  :  "  Did 
you  ever  in  the  face  of  the  cry  our  '  creedless 
generation '  ami  the  '  rottenness  of  our  moral 
standard,'  turn  back  a  century  or  so,  and 
compare  with  such  detail  as  is  possible  the 
then  literature,  the  then  popular  creed,  the 
then  moral  standards  with  our  own?  Do 
we  realize  what  the  faith  and  the  morals  of 
educated  men  in  England  were,  say  at  the 
beginning  of  the  last  century  ?  Look  at  the 
sparkling  pages  of  the  Spectator  or  the 
Taller,  and  see  how  Steele  and  Addison 
drag  to  light  a  moral  turpitude,  an  intellec- 
tual creedlesaness,  fifty  times  blacker  than 
anything  our  own  day  has  seen.  To  appre- 
ciate Addison's  scathing  essay  on  the  sup- 
posed visit  of  an  Indian  king  to  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  or  Swift's  satirical  1  Argument 
against  abolishing  Christianity,' it  ^neces- 
sary to  realize  a  prevalence  of  godlessn«w 
among  educated  men  to  which  the  nine- 
teenth century  in  England  offers  no  parallel 
at  all.  Pass  on  half  a  century  and  we  find 
Bishup  Butler,  the  most  careful  and  guarded 
of  men,  opening  his  famous  charge  to  the 
clergy  of  Durham  with  a  complaint  that 
'  the  influence  of  religion  is  now  wearing 
out  uf  the  minds  of  men  ; '  and  again,  '  It  is 
come,  I  know  not  how,  to  1»  taken  for 
granted  by  many  persons  that  Christianity  is 
not  so  much  as  a  subject  for  inquiry,  but 
that  it  is  now  at  length  discovered  to  be  fic- 
titious, .  .  .  and  nothing  remains  but  to  set 
it  up  as  a  principal  subject  of  mirth  and 
ridicule.'  " 

The  fact  is,  one  generation  and  another 
are  pretty  much  alike.  The 
scepticism  of  Swift's  and  Butler's  time  ' 
only  agnosticism  in  another  dress.  An 
world  will  always  wag  along  in  the 
manner.  Be  the  results  of  science  what 
they  may,  Christian  men  will  continue  to 
"  love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things  thereof  " 
and  irreligious  men  will  continue  to  love 
both.  See  that  ye  be  wise  in  your  genera- 
tion. 


not  hab  it  to  " 


us  am 


A  LI.  agree  that  the  lessons  of  adversity 
make  the  most  lasting  impressions;  but,  un- 
fortunately, there  are  but  few  who  can  turn 
them  to  account,  because  to  do  so  requires 
thought  and  a  due  appreciation  of  the 
right  and  wrong. 


But "  difference 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25,  l«8ft.]  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


109 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


CHARLIE'S  REWARD. 


BY  MINNfE  E.  KENXEY. 


There  waft  a  vigorous  slam  of  the  front 
door,  the  Bound  of  a  boy's  feet  coming 
upstair*  two  or  three  steps  at  a  time,  a 
shout  that  made  hi*  mother  involun- 
tarily clap 
ber  hands 
over  her 
curs,  and 
Charlie  was 
home  from 
school. 

"Oh,  mo- 
ther:" he 
exclaimed, 

bursting  into 

the  room 
whera  the 
sat  at  work, 
with  a  face 
radiant  with 
delight  — 
"oh,  inother. 
we  fellows  at 
our  school 
are  going  to 
hare  the 
grande  st 
tune  tomor- 
row I  We 
are  all  in- 
vited to  an 
srciiery  par- 
ty, and  we 
can  take 
put  in  the 
shooting'  if 
we  want  to. 
We  are  going 
to  meet  at 
Willie  Elli- 
son's after 
school,  and 
his  father  is 
going  to 
drive  us  out 
lo  the  place- 
where  the 
match  is  to 
take  place. 
Wont  it  be 
fan,  mot  ber  f 
I  can  hard- 
ly wait  for 
to-morrow  to 
comet"  and 
he  turned  a 

double  somersault  on  the  floor  by  way 
of  expressing  his  delight 

"I  am  sure  yon  will  have  a  delight- 
ful time,"  answered  his  mother,  smiling 
at  bis  enthusiasm.  "Where  is  this 
party  to  be  f 


be  invited.  I  am  so  glad  I  have  been 
practising  so  much  lately.  There  are  to 
be  two  prises  given,  one  for  the  older 
boys,  and  one  for  us  younger  ones. 
Wouldn't  you  he  proud  of  me  if  I 
should  get  one,  mother  t  I'm  going  out 
to  practice  a  little  now,"  and  he  was 
darting  out  of  the  room,  when  bis 
mother's  voice  recalled  him. 


HE  PAUSED  TO  ADJUST  ITS  BAG  AND  WYE  IT  A  KINDLY  PAT  BEFORE  HE  PASSED  ON. 


"Wait  a  moment,  Charlie.  Some 
young  man  of  my  acquaintance  has  left 
his  school-books  right  in  the  centre  of 
my  work-table,  and  they  are  very  much 
in  my  way." 
Charlie  laughed  merrily  as  he  getb- 
"Out  in  the  country,  about  ten  miles  ered  the  books  up  and  put  tbem  in  order 
from  here,"  answered  Charlie.    "  Will  on  the  shelf. 

Ellison's  uncle  is  going  to  give  it,  and  I J  "I  was  so  excited  about  the  sbooting- 
Buppo&e  that's  how  our  school  came  to  match  that  I  never  once  thought  about 


my  books,"  he  answered.  "Now  I  am 
going  to  see  bow  much  chance  I  have 
of  winning  that  silver  cup,"  and  he  was 
out  in  the  garden  in  a  moment  more, 
putting  up  his  target  and  preparing  for 
practice  in  his  favorite  amusement. 

He  was  really  very  skilful  for  a  boy 
of  bis  age,  and  ho  bad  good  reason  for 
the  hope  that  he  might  be  the  successful 

competitor. 
He  was  quite 
sure  that 
none  of  his 
school-mates 
were  in  bet- 
ter practice 
than  bun- 
self,  but  per- 
haps some  of 
the  other  in- 
vited guests 
might  far 
surpass  him. 

He  was  so 
absorbed  in 
his  amuse- 
ment that  he 
did  not  bear 
bis  mother's 
voice,  and 
she  had  to 
repeat  her 
call  before 
he  answered. 

"  Charlie, 
it  is  time  for 
you  to  come 
in  and  study 
your  les- 
sons," she 
reminded 
bun. 

"Oh,  mo- 
ther, just 
let  tbem  go 
this  once," 
he  pleaded. 
*  'I'll  get 
up  early 
and  Study 
them  before 
school.  To- 
rn or  row  is 
the  last  day 
of  school,  so 
it  won't  mat- 
ter much  if 
I  am  not 
quite  per- 
fect." 
"You  wont 

enjoy  pleasure  as  much  if  you  neglect 
duty  for  it,"  answered  his  mother. 
"  No  my  dear  boy,  I  cant  let  you 
neglect  your  lessons  even  if  this  is  the 
last  of  the  term.  Come  in  now  and 
study  hard  for  an  hour  putting  every- 
thing else  out  of  your  mind,  and  then 
you  will  have  plenty  of  time  afterward 
for  practice." 
Charlie  obeyed  reluctautly.  His  lessons 


I  IO 


The  Churchman. 


{2$)  [July  23,  1885. 


would  be  very  hard  to  conquer  while 
his  thoughts  were  so  completely  occu- 
pied by  his  prospective  pleasure. 

He  seated  himself  at  his  books,  and 
for  a  few  moments  really  succeeded  in 
giving  his  mind  to  them,  hut  presently 
lie  broke  the  silence  by  exclaiming, 

"Mamma,  I  do  wish  I  knew  whether 
any  of  the  other  boys  who  are  going  to 
be  there  are  better  shooters  than  the 
boys  in  our  school.  If  they  are  not,  I 
raally  think  I  have  a  pretty  good  chance 
of  getting  the  prize.  I  do  want  it  so, 
and  wouldn't  vou  like  to  have  me  get 

ur 

"'There  is  something  else  I  would 


keep  still  that  day  in  school,  and  more 
than  one  wished  that  they  could  give 
the  slow  hands  of  the  old  clock  a  good 
push  that  would  send  them  faster  on 
their  way  toward  the  hour  of  closing. 

The  longest  days  pass  at  last,  and  the 
master,  knowing  that  the  boys  were  ex- 
cited over  their  coming  pleasure,  made 
due  allowance  for  their  restlessness,  and 
closed  school  earlier  than  usual,  that 
they  might  give  full  vent  to  their 
delight. 

Charlie  started  off  at  once  to  execute 
his  mother's  commission,  fearful  that  he 
might  forget  it  if  he  delayed  until  all 
the  bovs  set  out  to  Will  Ellison's.  He 


like  better,  just  now,"    answered   his  j  whistled  cheerily  as  he  went  along,  and 
mother.    "I  would  like  to  sec  my  boy  j  he  wondered  how  |*?ople  that  he  passed 
put  all  thoughts  of  the  prize  out  of  his 
head  until  be  has  learned  his  lessons. 


It  won't  take  you  very  long  to  learn 
them  if  you  apply  yourself  to  them,  and 
theu  you  cau  think  and  talk  about  the 
party  all  you  wish.  Now  don't  think 
of  anything  but  your  grammar  just 
now,  and  I  will  hear  you  when  you  are 
ready  to  recite." 

"All  right,  mother.  I'll  try,"  answered 
Charlie,  and  he  did  try,  although  now 
and  then  visions  of  a  silver  cup  would 
jumble  themselves  up  in  the  oddest  way 
with  the  nine  parts  of  speech. 

In  somewhat  less  than  an  hour,  how- 
ever, all  his  lessons  for  the  morrow  had 
been  perfectly  recited  to  his  mother,  and 
he  hastened  out  in  the  garden  to  utilize 
the  daylight  to  the  last  moment. 

He  did  not  put  away  his  bow  and  ar- 
rows until  the  purple  twilight  had  made 
it  too  dim  for  him  to  clearly  distinguish 
the  target  ;  then  he  reluctantly  went 
into  the  house,  wondering  if  the  long 
hours  would  ever  pass  away  until  the 
afternoon  of  the  next  day. 

He  was  glad  when  bed-time  came, 
that  he  might  go  to  sleep,  to  dream  of 
the  pleasures  of  the  morrow. 

He  was  up  and  dressed  with  the  earli- 
est dawn,  and  found  time  for  an  addi- 
tional hour  of  practice  before  it  was 
time  for  him  to  start  to  school. 

"Charlie,  will  you  leave  a  note  at 
Mrs.  Briggs's  for  me,  on  your  way  to 
Will  Ellison's  ?"  asked  his  mother.  "  It 
will  only  take  you  a  little  out  of  your 
way,  and  I  think  you  will  have  time 
enough." 

"It  won't  take  me  a  minute  to  leave 
it."  answered  Charlie,  putting  the  note 
in  his  pocket.     "  Now  good-by,  mother 


onteuted 
party  in 


on  the  street  could  look  so 
when  they  had  no  archery 
prospect. 

A  poor  old  horse,  who  was  tossing  hi* 
head  impatiently  in  iU  efforts  to  get  its 
nose  into  the  bag  which  held  its  dinner, 
attracted  Charlie's  attention,  and  he 
paused  to  adjust  its  bag  and  give  it  a 
kindly  pat  before  he  passed  on. 

He  climbed  the  dark  rickety  stairs 
that  led  up  to  the  room  where  Mrs.  Briggs 
lived,  and  knocked  at  the  door  more 
than  once  before  the  sound  was  heard. 

Mrs.  Briggs  was  washing,  and  Chart 
had  to  repeat   his  knock   before  she 
heard  him,  and  called  out  "Come  in." 

"I  brought  you  a  note  from  mother," 
said  Charlie,  handing  it  to  her,  and 
turning  to  leave  the  room. 

"  Wait  a  minute  till  I  read  it.  and  see 
if  she  wants  any  message  sent  back," 
answered  Mrs.  Briggs,  and  Charlie, 
rather  against  his  will,  waited  in  the 
small,  close  room  that  was  full  of 
steam  from  the  tubs,  and  as  hot  as  the 
bright  rays  of  a  June  sun  pouring  down 
the  tin  roof  just  overheat!  could  make 
it. 

Suddenly  there  was  a  childish  cry  of 
pain  and  terror,  and  Mrs.  Briggs  echoed 
it  as  she  dropped  the  note  and  sprang 
forward. 

Her  little  girl,  a  child  of  two  or 
three  years  old,  had  been  wandering 
around  the  room  unnoticed,  and  had 
pulled  a  pan  of  starch  that  stood  on  the 
edge  of  the  table  all  over  herself. 

Mrs.  Briggs  had  taken  it  from  the 
stove  a  few  minutes  before,  so  its  con- 
tents were  hot  enough  to  burn  the  child 
severely. 

The  mother  was  nearly  frantic  with 


ear.    You  musn't  be  surprised  if  you  ,  distress.  She  began  hastily  to  remove  the 


see  me  come  home  with  the  silver  cup, 
for  if  I  shoot  as  well  as  I  did  this  morn- 
ing, I  think  I  shall  have  a  pretty  fair 
chance." 

"  I  hope  you  will  be  successful," 
ivnswered  his  mother,  returning  his  good- 
by  kiss.  "But  don't  let  it  spoil  your 
pleasure  if  you  don't  win  the  prize. 
'iood  by- 


child's  garments,  and  exclaimed: 

"  Oh,  Master  Charlie,  do  run  for  your 
mother,  quick!  She  will  know  just 
what  to  do,  and  stop  for  the  doctor  as 
you  come  back.    Do  make  haste." 

Charlie  dropped  his  books  and  darted 
off,  glad  that  he  could  be  of  some  use  to 
the  suffering  child.  It  was  quite  a  long 
distance  to  his  home,  und  he  was  quite 


It 


very  hard  for  all  the  boys  to  1  out  of  breath  when  he  rushed  into  the 


house  and  begged  his  mother  to  hasten 
to  the  child's  relief. 

Hastily  collecting  a  few  articles  that 
she  thought  would  be  required  for  im- 
mediate use,  she  started  at  once,  accom  - 
panicd  by  Charlie. 

"  I  must  get  the  doctor  now,"  he  said, 
as  he  regained  his  breath.  "  Who  shall 
I  go  for,  mother  i  Our  doctor  lives  so 
far  away." 

"You  had  better  go  for  the  one  who 
generally  attends  her,"  answered  his 
mother.  "Perhaps  a  doctor  may  not 
be  necessary.  You  can  come  back  to 
Mrs.  Bridgs's  with  me,  and  then  go  for 
one  from  there  if  it  is  necessary." 

Mrs.  Briggs  had  applied  some  simple 
remedies  to  relieve  the  suffering  of  the 
child,  but  Charlie's  mother  saw  at  once 
that  a  doctor's  services  would  be  re- 
quired, as  the  little  girl  was  severely 
burned,  and,  obtaining  the  address  of 
the  physician,  she  dispatched  Charlie  at 
once  to  summon  him. 

As  Charlie  turned  to  leave  the  room 
the  clock  on  the  wall  struck  the  hour  of 
three,  and  for  the  first  time  since  the 
accident  had  occurred  he  remembered 
the  archery  party. 

This  was  the  hour  at  which  the  boys 
were  to  meet  at  Willie  Ellison's,  and  if 
he  was  to  go  with  them  he  must  start  at 
once  and  go  as  speedily  as  possible,  or 
he  would  be  left. 

But  who  would  go  for  the  doctor  ? 
"Mother,  could  any  one  else  go  J"  he 
whispered. 

Mrs.  Briggs  overheard  him. 
"There  isn't  a  child  in  the  house  I 
could  get  to  go,"  she  answered.  "They 
are  all  small,  and  they  wouldn't  know 
how  to  find  the  way.  Won't  you  go, 
Master  Charlie  ?" 

It  was  a  bitter  disappointment  to 
Charlie  to  give  up  the  archery  party 
upon  which  he  had  built  such  hopes,  but 
he  never  once  thought  of  preferring  his 
own  pleasure  after  he  learned  that  there 
was  no  one  else  to  go  for  the  doctor. 

"I  ll  go,"  be  answered  briefly,  "and 
then  I'll  come  back  again  and  go  for 
anything  that  you  may  want." 

Tears  came  to  his  eyes  as  he  caught 
his  mother's  look  of  sympathy  for  his 
disappointment  and  approval  of  his  un- 
selfishness, but  he  dashed  them  away  as 
he  hastened  down  stairs. 

"  I  couldn't  possibly  have  gone  with 
the  boys  and  left  Mrs.  Briggs  without 
any  one  to  send  for  the  doctor,"  be 
thought  to  himself  as  he  hurried  along, 
"but  it's  awful  hard  to  give  up  the 
archery  party,  for  I  feel  most  certain 
sure  that  I  could  have  got  the  prize." 

It  did  not  make  it  any  easier  for  him 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  merry  party 
starting  off.  as  he  | Missed  the  street. 

He  would    have   been   one   of  the 
happiest  among  them  if  he  could  have 
been  there  as  be  had  expected  to  be. 
Eveu   now  there  was  time  to  join 


Digitized  by  Google 


July  25,  1885.  J  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


1 1 1 


them,  but  that  was  not  to  be  thought  of. 
He  could  not  have  gone  with  any  plea- 
sure, knowing  tint  he  had  purchased  his 
happiness  at  the  expense  of  duty. 

He  was  just  in  time  to  meet  the  doc- 
tor starting  out  ou  his  afternoon  round 
of  calls,  and  was  glad  to  climb  up  by 
ha  side  and  ride  back  to  Mrs.  Brigirs'a. 
for  he  was  beginning  to  be  thoroughly 
tired  with  his  exertions  as  well  as  his 
tiixappointme-ut. 
When  Charlie  and  his  mother  went 
together  an  hour  later,  after  all 
done  that  was  possible  for  the 
child,  he  did  something  that  I 
»m  afraid  some  of  the  boys  of  my 
will  think  was  very  baby- 


He  hid  his  face  in  his  mother's  lap, 
where  no  one  could  see  the  tell-tale 
tears,  and  gave  vent  to  his  disappoint- 
ment in  a  hearty  cry. 

He  was  only  ten  years  old,  and  I 
think  many  an  older  boy  than  Charlie 
would  have  found  it  very  hard  to  bear 
up  bravely  under  such  a  disappoint- 

"  1  did  want  to  go  so,  you  know, 
mother,"  he  said,  as  he  raised  his  flushed 
face  at  last,  feeling  rather  ashamed  of 
hi*  outburst  of  feeling. 

"I  know  you    did,  Charlie  dear," 


his  mother,  as  she  stroked  the 
<iirlyhead,  caressingly,  "but  lam  far 
prouder  of  you  for  giving  up  your  own 
pleasure  to  do  a  kind  act,  than  if  you 
had  won  the  archery  prize,  and  I  know 
you  are  happier,  even  though  the  dis- 
appointment is  very  hard  to  bear." 

Charlie's  eyes  rested  on  the  illumin- 
ated text  that  had  been  his  last  birthday 
gift,  "In  honor  preferring  one  another." 
and  he  bad  the  glad  consciousness  that 
he  had  indeed  followed  its  teachings 
that  afternoon. 

It  is  not  always  that  we  are  rewarded 
for  an  act  of  seU-denial  or  a  kind  deed, 
but  although  Charlie  did  not  know  it,  a 
far  greater  pleasure  was  in  store  for  him 
than  the  one  he  bad  voluntarily  sur- 
rendered. He  went  out  in  the  garden  to 
amuse  himself  as  best  he  could,  when  he 
tieard  the  door-bell  ring,  and  presently 
his  mother  called, 
•Charlie!" 

He  went  into  the  house  and  entered 
the  parlor,  wondering  who  the  visitor 
was;  he  gave  a  cry  of  delight  when  he 
found  his  sailor  uncle  waiting  for  him. 

"Now  I  haven't  but  a  few  minutes  to 
stty,'1  said  the  captain,  presently,  "and 
I  will  tell  you  what  I  have  come  for.  1 
think  it  would  do  this  little  fellow  good 
•'i  take  a  trip  with  me.  I  will  take  the 
hest  of  care  of  him.  and  bring  him  back 
all  safe  and  sound,  and  as  brown  as  a 
berry.  What  do  you  say.  my  boy  f 
Do  you  like  the  idea  t" 

"  Oh,  mamma,  may  I  go  ?"  cried 
Charlie,  eagerly,  for  it  had  always  been 
his  chief  ambition  to  take  a  trip  with 


his  uncle,  and  he  could  scarcely  realize 
that  he  was  really  to  have  this  happiness. 

His  mother  willingly  gave  her  con- 
sent, for  she  knew  that  she  could  safely 
trust  him  to  his  uncle's  care. 

All  thought  of  his  disappointment 
about  the  archery  party  was  forgotteu  in 
his  delight  at  this  greater  pleasure,  and 
it  would  have  been  hard  to  find  a  hap- 
pier boy  anywhere  than  he  was  when 
his  mother  had  hastily  packed  a  small 
valise  with  the  things  that  he  would 
need,  and  he  was  ready  to  set  out  with 
his  uncle. 

He  felt  every  inch  a  sailor  in  his  blue 
sailor  suit  and  broad  hat,  and  his  uncle 
assured  him  that  in  a  few  days  he  would 
be  a  regular  little  Jack  Tar,  as  brown  as 
he  was  himself. 

There  was  only  one  thing  to  mar 
Cliarlie's  happiness,  and  that  was  leav- 
ing his  mother  for  so  long  a  time,  but 
her  promise  of  frequent  letters  comforted 
him,  and  he  started  off  with  a  bright 
face  and  light  heart.  I  will  not  tell 
you  all  about  his  pleasant  trip,  and  the 
many  sights  he  saw  and  the  nice  times 
he  had.  I  will  leave  you  to  imagine  it 
all  for  yourselves,  but  I  know  he  never 
had  any  reason  to  regret  his  self-sacri- 
fice, although  it  seemed  very  hard  at  the 
time. 

If  he  had  followed  the  dictates  of 
selfishness,  and  goue  with  his  com- 
panions, he  would  have  missed  the 
greater  pleasure  of  taking  a  trip  with 
his  uncle,  for  the  ship  was  iu  port  only 
for  a  few  hours,  and  was  on  her  way 
again  long  before  the  time  that  Charlie 
would  have  returned  from  the  archery 
party. 

It  does  not  always  follow  that  we  will 
be  rewarded  as  Charlie  was  for  his  kind 
deed,  but  we  will  always  be  far  happier 
than  if  we  consult  only  our  own  wishes, 
for  we  will  have  the  happy  conscious- 
ness that  we  are  following  the  example 
of  our  Saviour,  whose  life  was  one 
continual  denial  of  self  for  the  sake  of 
others. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 
The  first  English  Bible  printed  in  this  coun- 
try owed  its  existence  to  the  enterprise  and 
capital  of  Robert  Aitken.  Bishop  White  read 
the  proof,  and  Congress  passed  a  formal  reso- 
lution in  approval  of  it. 

The  parish  at  Jamaica,  L.  I.,  in  the  fall  of 
1704  received  a  chalice  from  the  Society  for  the 
of  the  Oospei,  inscribed  with  the 
'»  name  in  Latin.  This  cup.  with  one 
to  the  church  in  Hempstead,  which 
was  five  years  later  in  date,  was  used  at  the 
late  consecration  service  at  Garden  City. 

Tax  Rev.  Benjamin  F.  Matrau,  of  St.  John's 
church,  Saginaw,  Michigan,  is  endeavoring  to 
interest,  with  the  approval  of  Bishop  Spauld- 
ing,  the  Church  in  the  mission  work  in  Wyo- 
ming, and  especially  among  the  Indians  of  that 
far  off  territory.  He  has  personally  visited 
the  field  and  made  himself  familiar  with  its 
wants. 


are  provoked  to  jealousy  and  good 
Cornell's  11,000,000  to  the  uni- 


by  Henry  W.  Sage  s  $300,000,  Hiram  Sibley's 
JX5.000.  and  Mrs.  McGraw-Fiske's  $1,000,000. 
Many  of  our  own  institutions  would  be  the 
better  for  such  provocation  from  our  men  of 
wealth. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  the  Rev.  Bar- 
tholomew Edwards,  who  may  be  called  the 
Patriarch  of  the  English  clergy,  occupied  a 
seat  on  the  platform.  He  is  ninety-seven 
years  of  age,  was  graduated  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1811,  and  has  held  the 
same  cure  for  seventy-two  years,  . 
Watton,  Norfolk. 

A  rxpoktkh  at  the  late  1 
gave  an  account,  for  a  daily  paper,  of  one  of 
the  sermons  which  wa 
had  in  it  no  shred  of  fact.  He  i 
self  by  saying  that  "he  had  to  leave  just 
before  the  text  was  given  out,  and  so  felt 
compelled  to  make  up  such  a  sermon  as  he 
thought  would  be  likely  to  be  preached."  It 
need  not  t»  said  that  he  had  very  original 

Ix  a  census  of  the  morning  congregations  at 
some  of  our  popular  places  of  worship  on  a 
recent  Sunday  morning  St.  George  s  church 
was  the  third  m  rank,  ita  worshippers  num- 
bering 1,233.  The  aggregate  number  attend- 
ing divine  service  must  be  large,  though  often 
the  congregations  have  a  thin  look.  Sound, 
strong  preachers  attract  hearers,  and  if  the 
sheep  are  sometimes  few,  may  it  not  be 
because  there  is  so  little  fodder  in  the  rack 
adapted  to  their  spiritual  wants  ?  It  is  ill- 
feeding  upon  wind. 

It  is  said  that  50.000  Swedes  annually  leave 
their  native  country,  and  the  majority  of 
them  find  a  home  in  the  United  States,  where 
they  make  excellent  citizens.  At  home  thoy 
are  familiar  with  the  idea  of  episcopacy,  the 
Established  Church  of  S 
It  might  well  be  inquired  if  the  Church 
is  doing  ita  part  to  draw  these  incoming 
Swedes  to  her  fold.  Bishop  Whitchouse 
officiated  with  the  Archbishop  of  Upaula,  but 
there  is  not  as  free  intercourse  between  the 
authorities  of  the  two  Churches  aa  could  be 
desired. 


INSTRUCTION. 

r».  fate  for  ( 


GOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  '-"SSSBir-. 

Hrldgrporl.  Conn. 

Fur  Circ«tarv.  «1dr»t.  Mm*  KMll.Y  Principal. 


JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  »3i  jl  i7jh  si.. 

u4  D*r  School  tat  QMS,  oaoVr  lb«  car.*  of 
of  St.  Job*  Baptart.    A  ...  b«iMI««. 


THE  HANNAH  MORE  ACADEMY. 

Too  D«j«a*a  School  for  tllrla,  IS  Bile,  from  Baltimore. 
(W.  M.  R.  R.)  Careful  lrxlt.au .  thorough  inatracliun.  aa<<  tb- 

THE  UNDERSIGNED,  tt^J~Z2ff»rZ 

cdr*  into  ivi  family  •  limited  number  of  bof  •  wWiintf  lt>  ftt 
for  oallnffrt.  Brat  horn*  comfort*.  Ac.  Corrcapoidenre  with 
Iidxcnt*  mlkritiKl. 

RKV,  JOSKFH  M.  TV  USER.  P.tt>fl«.tl.  M*aa. 


INSTRUCTION. 


THE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


Thr  n.'ii  ;.'»r  will  begin  oa  WnlneaiiaT,  Setit.  lflth,  1*13. 
The  re»talrcMaivta  for  bdnuunim,  wbicb  hi**  who  matafiallT 
eliancail  by  the  Karl-ad  statute!,  ud  othar  partaculara,  can 


cliatigfil  br  the  Kan»4d  statutn,  aoi 
be  oblainaa  by  apl>lytn«  to  lb-  1>mu. 

SI'ECI 'I.  rrreDICaTa  who  <te*lr*  t»  (luraua  «[*cU!  »turtl«  will 
tie  a<lliliiual. 

There  la  aba  a  Fear  (lun'lTi  CoCVaic  for  (Taituate-  of 

aa  S|*rtal  Studaata  or  aa  Fnat 
UrMlaMra.  F.  A.  HOFFMAN,  Dean. 

m  We.l  43.1  Street.  N»w  York. 

fJASHOTAH  HOUSE  Th*  llW'**1  Thcoioartmi  Sent- 

F* 'United  ta  IMt  by  the  Kav.  Dr.  Brack.  Itpena  ">n  Sept. 
3*.  mv  Addrew  Rev.  A.l).  COLK.  Frea.de-1.  Naaoolah.  Wla. 


Digitized  by  Google 


I  12 


The  Churchman 


(SO)  [July  35,  1885. 


INSTRUCTION. 


EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

CA  .MB  HI  DUE.  >1  v-s. 

R*r.  ago.  Z.  O.UT.  D.D.,  Dmk  rat  Pronator  of  Jlt.liuty. 
Rev.  P  H.  STtsveTax,  P.O..  Old  Te.Um.nt  Study. 
Rev.  A.  V.  O.  ALLS*.  B.D..  church  Hwtory. 
Rex.  Wil  l  u*  u»iimi.  Practical  Tocology. 
Rev.  ilEHHT  S.  Naarl.  Naw  Twuunt  Study. 
Rev.  KLtaltA  Mri.Jn.an,  U.O..  A|iolug»tir»  and  Theology. 
'    «  curriculum:  degree  a(  B.D.  conferred  •>  IU  clua*. 
'  ad  .  auugc- f  ,r  advanced  aad  po.l  graduate  Unity; 
I  Ubrar.  ami  lectures  available  at  elitfhl  expense, 
nod*  u>n«  *Jlr*ctl>c.  Eighteenth  year  open.  Sept.  JSd. 
I  the  DEAN. 


THE  HEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

*  THE  WESTERN  THKQLOOIC'A  L  SEMI- 

\  A  RVi  on  Washing1,  en  Boulevard,  Cblcag  t>.  will  W  tinned 
(«r  student-  Sept.  ».  IW5.  with  an  able  coro*  of  Instructor.. 
Far  parti  ular*.  adJrv**  THK  H1HHOP  OF  CHICAGO, 
Ontario  Street.  Chlc»»TQ-  

THE  SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

*  Thst.clKK.1  will  Sr. In  iu  net<  year  Sept  Wth.  lAfo.  The 
new  Calender.  giving  (nil  information  of  the  course*  .if  .|udy 
and  (he  reuiitrrment*  for  adrota-loa  will  be  ready  in  June. 
Student*  pursuing  ■fecial  cuorMi  will  be  received.  Aitilrrw 

lie.   FRANCIS  D.  nOSKINS,  Warden.  Faribault,  Minn. 

JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY, 

BALTIMORE,  HO. 
i  rasp* 

Una  will  be  Mat  on  application. 
Tb«  next  term  begins  October  let. 


INSTRUCTION. 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mr*.  WALTER  O.  VOMICUV'H  and  Ml**  HELL'S  French 
Kngll*b  boardlng-ec  lo.il  fur  young  laliesand  little  girl* 
B*;.t.  list  In  a  aew  Mil  conimodinas  dwelling  built 


win  renpea 

with  eapecial  regard  Ui  ech 


I  and  eamtary  require  meet*. 


pL.\  VEIIACK  I SEW  YORK  I  CO /.LAW  A'  AM)  HVDSOS 
1/  RIVER  ISSTITI'TE.  College  cour.*  foe  girt*.  Oradn 
•tins  course*  In  Music  and  Art.  Boy*  prepared  for  college 
or  business.  Semuate  department  for  .mall  bora.  Hoine 
car*.  Military  drill.  Healthfully  located.  SM  .ear  ope*,, 
nap*.  14.   A.  H.  FLACK.  Pre*. 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin 

Report  ..f  Ri.boii*.-' Racine  College  l>  just! 


tar. 

A! 


ine  Codec*  l>  Justly  entitled 
ot  lb.  CKurcb  and  pahlk  at 

ORAY.  H.T.D. 


Cr.  STrP  HEN'S  COLLEGE, 

■*  Annardalc  cn  '.he- 

Thl.  college  ■•  the  Dl'Oaan  College  of  the  Dloreec  . 
York,  and  l.  al  ootve  of  the  college,  composing  the  Cnlvoralty 
of  the  Stal*  «<  Sew  VorX.  The  course  of  .tody  u  the  sans* 
a.  that  of  college,  generally  leading  to  the  decree  of  B.A. 

M.  11.  FAlRUAlHN   D  O, 
 Warden  or  the  College,. 

A  C A  DEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TENliO  YS~ 

eparntion  for  Business  or  for  College. 
ea^MJr.r^on^and  genuine^  hna.e  with  the 

'  J.  ft.  ItiiuT.  Prbnclpal^H^^w'tf^'coan.1"1 


rurros  srnrsos  female  semis  ary. 

%l  l«th  year  begin-  rtrpt.  ».  }lomt  School  for  Otrlt. 
Claa*ical  and  English  coaraa*.  HnperVnr  advantage*  la 
Majlc.  IJerman  aad  French.  For  catalogue,  addr***  Mraa 
C.  K.  II All N.  Principal,  or  th«  H*c.  (lea.  T.  I^bnatllller. 
Itector.  Cliflon  Springe.  Ontario  Co..  New  York. 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS, 

Batlllmorr,  Ms). 

Tlit.  Schiml  ..ffere  -o  Medical  Mudenli  u"*urp*a»ed  clinical 
atnl  other  adr.nU«e«.    Send  fnr  a  Catalogue  to 

PH.  TKOMA^  uPIK.  Ura.«,  ir»  S.  Howajto  STaurr. 


CBOTON  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  CI  I  I  H  (  II  -    IIOOI.  FOR  BOTH. 
l*roian-oa-Iladaon,  v.  Y. 

Prepares  for  osllege.  *cl«ottnc  ichool.  or  huelraeaa.  Thorough 
teaching.  CarvfaT  training.  Moderate  urn*.  Annual 
Uagiatcr.  coatalaUig  cotirsa*  of  etudy,  plan*  of  building,  etc.. 
tent  en  reqineL         __FRASK  8.  HOBF.RTS.  Principal. 


J)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

Saapenalon  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 


WILFRED  H.  MU.NRO.  a.  ■-, 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  fOR  GIRLS, 

UKNKVA.  M.  Y. 
!     K-.r  circular,  addme  the  Mliaea  1IRID0K. 


A  CUVRCH  SCHnOt.  FOR  BOYS. 

(IF.KXANTQWN.  PHI  LA. 


•  Pre:«rat.»y,  and  MlltUnr. 
-  » Vamily  Puplla. 
j,  wept  >I*L 
Ree.  T.  P.  EOK.  A.M..  Hoa.I  Ma.ter. 


A  CHURCH  WOMA  N,  "perieoced  In  teaching,  haying 
«  'a  clan  of  day  •cholar*.  wilt  re- 

celee  2  girl.,  aged  from  11  to  16.  in  herfacnlly  b>  lei 
her  other  pwoil*.  Board  and  tnltton  In  F.ngtlah.  I^tln. 
and  Ne^lewiHTk.  rail  per  year.  Urawini:,  PaUitlng  »r 


.  .  ISO  per  year,  brawlng .  Pa 

I    '  'I!   t.  r    I  I    .,1  ,        r I.  * 

ail*,  from  Phi 
,-tober  let,  Htgt 
K..  Box  JIM,  We*t  Ch*.bir.  CaeaPr  Co..  Pa. 


teach  with 
French, 


—  ng  and  M'.»lc 
— '  family.    Beat  care,  healtliv  air. 
pore  water  38  ail*,  from  PhUadalpbta.  on  P.  R  R.  Tern 
i  imm.ncw.  October  I  L  Iligheat  referencoa.    Addreaa  Mlu 


•  of  Chorister  Scholarships 

thedml  School  of  8L  Pan!.  Harden 


A  Limited  Number  of 

are  open  at  the  Cath 
City,  to  boy.  between  the  age*  of  ten  and  fourteen. 


LF-H  KTURTEVANT  MeKlRK,  a.n. 
(liar van! \  Head  MaaUr. 


r.  or  *ny  college.    The  loackiu*  groundt  and  onmmi 


B'Kietv. 
1  '||"  >• 

iKiatlng  at 
sept.  16th..  l»a. 


odi 
for 


A  lAorowoft  rVcnr*  <l>ul  fncrJiaA  Horn*  School fortvrntu 
n  Oiri*.  Under  the  charge  of  M  me.  Honnel  teOlerc,  late  of 
8L  AgneVi  School,  Albany.  N.  Y-.  anil  M,»  Marion  L.  Peclt*. 
a  graduate  and  uacher  of  8L  Agnea'*  Kchced.  French  I*  wax. 
rented  to  he  .r^'ken  ta  two  year*.  T»nm.  $*lla  tear.  Addrera 
Mrr.c  II.  CLKKC.  I3U  and  13M  Walnut  Nt  ,  Philadelphia,  Pa 


So.  19  Ftuggux  St.,  Baltim ngg,  Md. 

VDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

**   FOR  YOUNO  LADIB8  AND  LITTLE  lilKLS. 

Mra.  H.  P.  l.KFFBVRK,  jTioclpal. 
Tlie  Iwe^ty  fourlh  ach-xil  year  begin.  Thuriday .JlepCJ 7,  latt. 

EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT  ' 

The  R*e.  B.  J.  HORTOJJ,  o.  P..Frlaripal. 
Aaatwad  by  d.e  realdent  teacher*.  Boarding  School  for  boy* 
with  MihUry  Drill. 
Term*  #40'  per  annum. 
*t.ec»*l  terme  to  «<Mta  of  the  clergy. 

Three  aewjions  in  the  year.  Fall  term  begin*  Monday.  SepL 
14.  MM.   For  circular,  addraaa  l be  principal.  Cbeahlra,  Conn, 


EPISCOPAL  FEMALE  INSTITUTE, 

WIStHKSTEH,  VA. 

The  Rc  J.  C.  Wheat.  i>.d..  Principal,  aaaiated  by  a  mil 
corp.  of  teacher..  The  term,  are  eery  rwaaunabl* ;  the  ad 
.antage.  enjoted  many  and  groat.  The  neat  .~lon  lllm) 
haw'na  Sept.  11th.  1MV   For  circular*  addrua.  th»  Ptinclpal, 

RefereDceoi  :  1.  O-  WHEAT. 


nalVa.  W.  Ya..aud  Md. 


EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  Of  VIRGINIA. 

The  Mnoeaan  School  for  Roys,  three  mUa*  from  town. 
Ebrralad  and  beautiful  aitualton.   Kicwpteunally  healthy. 

The  forty  ••erenlh  year  open*  Sept.  SU1.  lleVi.  Catalogue*  aeciL 
  L.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A.,  Aluandrla.  Va. 

FLORENCE  SEMINARY,  Clinton, Oneida  Co..N.  Y. 

1  A  Churcn  Horn*  School  for  a  llmlied  number  ot  Olrla 
and  Young  Ladlee.  Primary,  Preparatory,  and  Col'egiate 
I'e.mrtmcnU.  For  circular*,  addrea*.  Rev.  JOSKPIf  A. 
Rl'SMM.L.  i-M  .  Rec>o<  and  Principal,  or  Mm  CAROLINE 
E.  CAMPBELL.  AMoclale  Principal.  

fRIENDS  SCHOOL         i»th  Kr«r..  r^-tod 

board  and  tuition.   Ftrrt'term  te'gln*  September  », 
For  circular,  addrewi 

AUGUSTINE  JO.VK8.  A.M..  Principal.  Proridenoe.  R.  L 


GANNETT  INSTITUTE  K«r  Vonn«  l.adlra. 

Family  and  Day  SchiaiL  Full  con*.  i>r  leachera  and  Lec- 
turer*. The  TTilrf  g-arcYmd  Yrar  will  begin  Wedneaday.r 


RAUfKr  ISSTlTTTr,  Mount  I7t«tf|l.  ,V.  J.  Thorough 
Kngli.h.  French  and  Cla».«nl  Home  School  for  Young 
Ladle,  and  Children,    Location  henltbfuL    1 1th  , car  begin. 
■HeiKeenbrr  Iflth.   Make  early  — 


SX  IWtt,  For  CuUhwue  I 
GANNETT.  A.M.. Pi 


id  Cip  ular  apt.iy  to  the  ReV.  Ot 
Square.  F 


PERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

Umeereltie*.  Weal  point.  Annapolla.  Technical  and  Pro 
fea»u,r.al  Sch.M.I..  Fight  year  Curriculum.  Prirate  Tuition. 
Manna1  Ijiluir  Uepartmrot.  rlilitary  Unll.  Boy*  from  to  year.. 
Year  Book  contain,  -ahnlated  requirement*  for  forty  four 
Uotreraitara.  etc.  Herkcl*)  Cadeu  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  certificate  without  e lamination. 

glSHOPTHORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  OIRLS. 

Wellealay.  Vaaw  and  Smith  College*.  Rt. 

dent  .  r  the  Board  of 

kpplT  tO 

WAl-sH.  Principal. 


R.'rsri.'s. 

Truatoi^  R»hj 


W.  How'e,  p.p.    Preetdent  tit  the 
Re-opoo»  Sr|K  l«4n,  1S8V  Apjjly  to 
Nlaa  FaSiNY  I 


KLAIK  HALL  SCHOOL,  lyme.  Conn. 

A  Family  and  Preparauiry  ttcMml  for  a  few  boya. 

BOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WARREN.  LL.D.,  Preald.nt. 
The  Largest  full-courae  Uw  School  In  America. 
Addrea.  K.  II.  BENNETT.  LI..O 


QROOKLYN  HEIGHTS  SEMINARY. 

Day  and  Rimrding- School  for  Young  ladle*.  Th*  thirty- 
nf;h  year  will  begin  tW rater  VA.    A  reilh  ife  courae  gjeeai. 


HIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

VVORC'EKTEIt,  MANS. 


JOth  yrar  begin.  Sy.temoer  Wl 

C.  IT.  MKTrALF,  A.  M., 


Knprrintrndrnl. 


UOIDERNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

Plymouth,  N.  H  Hoy*  ntled  f  r  College  or  Scientific 
Rch in ■!,  ;or.  Inetrucle.1  in  Natural  Scsencr*.  Mi.lern  lAnguaireM, 
Bceik-heepang  and  all  common  nrhonl  .tutlie*.  Charge*,  fcvi 
a  year.  No  extra*.  Seventh  year  (wgi  n*  Sept  »th.  r or  cala- 
logne.  apply  to  the  rector,  the  Re>.  FREDERICK  M.  ORAY. 


UEI.LMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

,-„dR-„r-ri- 


Founder  and  Prewdent :  the  Rt  Hev.  J. 
FRENCH  ipoken  In  the  Colleige. 
MUSIC  *  ipeoally  IW.  Waugh  Laadar,  Oold  Medalliat  and 
pupil  of  Abbe  Liart,  Directorl. 
PAINTING  a  ipeciellT  (J.  It.  -.eaTey.  Artl.t.  llireclor\ 
Full  D.pMma Coui^e* In  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  and  ART. 
40  HCHOI.ARHHIP*  of  <hr  talne  of  from  »«  to 

JI1UD  annually  awarded  by  competition,  tH  of  which  an  open 
or  contpelitmn  at  the  September  entrance  Examination*. 
Term,  per  Scro.il  Year — Board,  laundry,  aad  tuition,  tnclnd. 
■  ng  the  whole  Kngli.h  Courae.  Ancient  and  Modern  lumgii*ge* 
and  Callathenk-.,  from  0X30  to  S30O.  Mualc  and  Paint 
ing  extra.    Fof  large  illuatrale.1  circular,  addrea* 

Ree.  F_  N.  ENULINH.  «.*..  Principal. 
<H.  T.  WH1TTAKF.R.  1  BIMe  Honae,  Near  York. 


UOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

"  BROOKEVTH.E  ACADEMY. 

flrooi ci-i//' .  M* iw/pr.iwcr-p  O...  Jfd. 
Open.  September  lMh,  iwii.  Special  Claaaas  for  Ymang  Men 
preparing  for  Scieatlfl:  or  Bnalneaa  Life,  the  Unlrerailiea, 


College*  and  Theological  Scminnrioa.  tr*>  per  year.  Prtnc 
SKEUr,  open 


INSTRUCTION. 


UOME  SCHOOL  ""C  SJL  , 

AM  Hud.on.    Exceptional  adran 


Ham  burgh -cm  - 
—  advantage*  for 
tboa*  needing  Individual  In.tructK.n.     Refer*  to  1  " 
Potter.    Send  far  circular*  to  the  Rev.  J.  H-  i 

gEBLK  HOUSE,  Hingham,  Mass. 

A  fl.ar.-h  Hoarding  Sc|,„„|  for  (..It-la. 

Th*  Ht,  Rev.  B.  H.  P* 

ralara  ^"'utm^Mn'S"^'"} 


■  *■  ■  aj  ■    ntuvwi    I  w  I    a  a  ■  a  1  ama 

l'Al'DOCTt.    t)  D..    TUltOf  KlC*).*Bt 


XEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse, 

BOARDINO  SCHOOL  FOR  Ol 
'aTb.^wW.' 


*V.  Y. 


nfleenlh 


Under  the  •aprr 

IN,  B.T.D.  The 

jl^A^KBOy. 


V1RKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

A  Church  school,  ftting  for  lb*  heal 
healthful  location  j  homellk*  comfoel 
clpline:  talthfnl  alUnllon  to  health 
circular*  addrea*  th*  Rev.  OLIVER 


or  lb*  heal  Collegsa.  etc.; 
forU;  thon^gh  manly  dn 
Ith  ami  good  habtta.  For 
R  OWEK.  M.  A. 


MADAME  CLEMENT'S 

BOAROINia  AND  DAY  BfHOOL. 
FOR  OtRLS  AND  YOUNO  LADIES. 
UEKMAKTOWN.  PHILADELPHIA, 

HaT|iITp"p  «».>!■-•  jr.  b 

Co4legaa.  ' 


JgISS  ANABLE'S  SCHOO 


The  Thirty  Seventh  yc*r  begin.  SeptemWr 
lano  Pine  Streea,  — 


ioung 


ftISS  HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 

•■WOODHIDE,"  HARTFORD,  CONN. 

KttglUb  Branch**.  Latin,  Ore»k.  German, 
Mujk.  and  Art.   Location  — 


Eleventh  Year  Opena.  (**>|>t. 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

Bearding  and  Oay  Hrhool  for  Yaaag  Lgtdlra. 

No*.  »  aad  S  Eaat  Ud  St..  New  York. 

The  unprecedented  int.  real  and  scholarship  la  tbla  acbrml 
during  th*  past  vrar  have  ju.tlfled  IU  progr***lv*  policy  and 
themleof  Mewrfng  in  every  department  the  hlgheM  quality 
only  of  teaching  which  ran  be  obUined. 

TWENTY-SECOND  YEAH  BEGINS  f>CT.  I. 


No.  M  Mr.  Vgaaas  Purs,  B.t  timore,  Mp. 

M T.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Dat  ScutKU.  roa  Yoma  Lamb,  asti  Utti.x  Uibuj.. 
Mra.  M.  J.  JONES  and  Mr*.  MA1TLA.ND.  Prlncl|*i!a. 
Th*  Iweaty  Bfth  *chool  year  begin*  September  21*1.  lain. 


PARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BO  YS.  /vrpor«/.w  bm«. 

*  HCM  Or  <\4Lsnr  . 

Sxtuaud  it  mile,  from  N.  Y.  City  on  Long  w.nd  Stmnd 
A  fUM-claa.  arh.^Jin  e.erv  rcpecl.   Send  for  circular. 

R4CT.  SCOTT  B.  RATuBUN,  a.*..  a.T."..  Rye.  N.  Y. 


riAr.lPSCO  ISSTITITE,  ELUCOTT  CITY,  MD. 
'  The  Wd  Annual  See.lon  will  b*  r>->ume<l  SEPTEM 
IICAV,  with  a  full  and  cmcu  nt  crp*  of  Pnife-aoni  and  Teacher, 
in  every  department.  Muu  A.  MATCHF.TT.  Principal ;  Mlu 
It>.l>erta  H.  Archer.  Vice-Principal.  Ctrcalat*  at  SK  Madlaon 
Ave..  Baltimore,  Md.,  unut  July  1. 


pEEKSKILL  (AT.  Y.)  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

For  circular*  addraea 

Col.  C.  J.  WRIGHT.  A.M.,  Principal. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  AC  A  DIM  Y, 

CheeUr.  34ih  year  open*  hapumter  16th. 
SITUATION  CmviMaSdINU.   GROUNDS  FXTK 
BUII.DINUS  NEW,  SPACIOUS,  CO-TLY. 
EQUIPMENT  SUPERIOR,  INSTRUCTION  THOROUGH. 

A  MIIJTAKY  COLLEGE. 
Courae*  in  Civil  En.lneering,  Clienii.lrv.  Claa.ic*.  Engli.h. 
Military  l)e|*rtniejit  Second _»nly  to  that  nf  U.  S.  MihUrv 


Anutemy.   COLONEL  THEofXi 


iv  to  that 

111.  IU  A 


TT,  Pi 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

—  'K.   A  MILITARY  COLLEGE 

g,  Cheliil.trv.  Claaaic*.  EngHeh. 
COU  THEO.  HYATT,  Prealdent. 


PRIVATE  AND  SELECT  HOME  FOR  YOUNG 

LADIES,  In  Jtw*4r.  Lanautigr*  nnd  Art,  under  the 
care  and  *ttperviakin  of  NaPamk  GlovaSKISI.  formerly  head 
mualc  teacher  far  13  year*  at  Rye  Seminary,  Ry*.  S  Y-  High 
eat  uatimoaial*.  Send  tor  circular,  11*  E  Mth  St,  New  York . 

RIVER  VIEW  ACADEMY, 

POI  41IIKEEPSIB.  N.Y. 
Fit*  for  any  Cldlepr  or  Oorernmrnt  Acatlrmy,  for  Hual- 
ner»  and  Social  Relation..    I*.  s.  Onii  cr.  dnalled  kv 
Hccrclary  of  War.  Commarviianl.     Siirmgfielil  Ca*let 
Rifle*.  niMHEK  dk  A  >IKN.  Prim  iaaxla. 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGE,  Nyack-on-the-Hudson. 


Full  coiiraca.     Perfect  anno* 
Low  rate*.   Send  for  caUUigue. 

w.  hTbannister.  A.B..  - 


Cr.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

WF        NEW  BRIUIITON, 
aland.  N.  Y, 


statfin 

A  Church  School  of  the  htgbeat  cli 
P,r,  Rei.  Alfred  U.  Mnrtimer.  B.D. 

Cran.ton.  M.A.:  Kev.  W.  B.  Frl»by.  M.Aj  Rev.  B,  &  Laa- 
.lur,  M.  A  j  R«v.  E  Bartow,  M.  A.:  Mr.  W.  F.  Ree*.  B.A.: 
Mr.  K.  H.  Blck*.  aad  other  a.  


»50a  Rrc 

Rer.  Q,  K, 


Cr.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dioccxan  School  for  Olrla. 


*S4  Washington  A*enue.  Brm.klyn.  N.  Y, 
fteaco novae*  of  the  Dkiiaai .   Advent  teem  i 


In  charge  of  th* 
open*  Sej.tembvr 

Md,  1i»JV    Rector,  the  Blahop  of  Lone  lalaad.  B.«ecler. 

pitwentvrve  Term,  per  annum,  Engh.h.  French  and 
Latin,  gas*.    Application*  to  be  made  to  the  hM.ta*  in  charge. 


CT.  CATHARINFS  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Diocesan  School  for  Cirla. 
Th*  Rt  It.v.  H.  A.  NERLY.  O.D..  Prealdiat.  Eighteenth 


Digitized  by  Googh 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY  AUGUST  1 


The  abject  submission  of  Cardinal 
Hitra  to  the  pope,  as  recited  by  our  cor- 
respondent in  Rome,  is  another  illustra- 
tion of  the  extraordinary  process  that  is 
now  going  on  in  the  Vatican.  The 
present  pope  seems  to  believe  it  bis  duty 
lo  put  the  doctrine  of  papal  infallibility 
into  tangible,  or  at  least  risible,  sliape. 
With  this  end  in  view,  he  spares  no  op- 
portunity to  exalt  himself,  compelling 
even  the  highest  of  his  ecclesiastics  to 
remain  on  their  knees,  in  interviewing 
dim,  though  the  interview  may  last  for 
a  half  hour  or  more. 


Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  the  philoso- 
pher, aeems  to  have  had  very  correct 
ideas  of  the  relative  place  of  worship 
nod  the  sermon.  In  a  letter  to  his 
daughter  he  says:  "Go  constantly  to 
church,  whoever  preaches.  The  act  of 
devotion  in  the  Common  Prayer  Book  is 
your  principal  business  there,  and,  if 
properly  attended  to.  will  do  more  to- 
ward amending  the  heart  than  sermons. 
...  I  do  not  mean  you  should  despise 
vrniong  even  of  the  preacher  you  dis- 
like, for  the  discourse  is  often  much  bet- 
ter than  the  man,  as  sweet  and  clear 
waters  come  through  very  dirty  earth." 
George  Herbert,  long  before  Franklin, 
venis  to  have  had  the  same  idea  wheu 
be  said  that  with  the  worst  of  preachers 
lie  "could  learn  the  text  and  patience." 


It  is  a  curious  proof  of  the  wrong- 
endedness  of  things  that  the  English 
Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to 
Animals  recently  held  its  sixty-first 
annual  meeting,  while  the  first  annual 
meeting  of  the  English  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children  was 
held  in  the  same  week.    In  other  words, 

dren  objects  of  solicitude,  that  their 
Society  antedates  the  children's  by  sixty 
years.  It  is  curious  to  note  that  the 
last-named  Society  reported  having  found 
in  the  first  year  of  its  existence  a  woman, 
an  orange-seller,  who,  to  keep  her  boy 
from  the  School  Board,  habitually  put 
him  into  an  empty  orange-box,  corded 
it,  and  placed  it  under  the  bed,  to  remain 
there  until  her  return  at  evening.  The 
boy  had  become  nearly  demented  when 
found. 


Ix  this  city  the  Saturday  half-holiday 
is  a  very  large  success,  and  the  number 
of  toilers  released  at  one  o'clock  p.m.  is 
now  more  than  a  hundred  thousand.  It 
ia  an  unmixed  boon,  and  there  are  no 
complaints  on  the  subject  except  from 
the  beer-shops  and  saloons.  Saturday 
and  evening  were  their  har- 


vest time,  and  the  toilers  now,  instead 
of  deadly  poisons,  arc  learning  to  drink 
in  long  draughts  of  pure  air.  The 
pleaders  for  the  half-boliday  have 
"builded  wiser  than  they  knew."  and 
have  become  efficient  workers  in  the 
cause  of  temperance.  Men  will  have 
stimulants  of  some  kind,  not  to  say 
must  have,  and  Christian  philanthropy 
has  made  a  great  gain  when  it  substi- 
tutes ozone  for  the  cup  that  corrupts  the 
body  and  seethes  the  brain. 


GENERAL  GRANT. 

Our  country  mourns  the  loss  of  her 
most  illustrious  citizen,  the  greatest  of 
her  generals,  and  who  stands  among  the 
greatest  in  the  world's  history.  She 
mourns  all  together.  It  is  not  a  sec- 
tional grief,  for  there  is  no  longer  sec- 
tional feeling. 

From  the  days  of  Forts  Henry  and 
Donaldson.  Gen. Grant  has  been  a  prom- 
inent figure  in  this  country,  not  to  say- 
in  the  world.  Twenty-seven  battles 
crowned  him  with  the  laurel  of  victory, 
and  Appomattox  gave  him  a  still  dearer 
trophy,  in  the  olive  branch  of  peace;  it 
was  to  conquer  peace  that  he  wielded 
the  sword.  He  was  brave  in  battle,  he 
was  moderate  in  victory,  he  was  mag- 
nanimous to  the  vanquished,  and  his 
rank  is  forever  secure  among  the  great 
captains  of  the  world — with  Washing- 
ton, Wellington  and  Bonaparte,  he  has 
taken  his  place  in  the  Pautheon  of  fame. 

He  was  twice  President  of  the  United 
States.  In  his  progress  around  the 
world  emperors,  kings,  courts  and 
the  people  vied  to  do  him  honor  j 
he  was  restored  to  his  place  as  Gen- 
eral in  the  army,  which  he  had  va- 
cated at  what  he  deemed  the  call  of 
duty;  he  was  assured  of  the  grateful 
love  of  fifty  millions  of  people.  His 
cup  was  overflowing  full  with  honors. 

But  it  remained  for  him  to  achieve  a 
greater  honor  still— he  was  to  win  vic- 
tory over  disease  and  death.  We  may 
say,  with  admiring  revereuce,  that 

"  Nothing  in  bie  life 
Became  him  like  the  leaving  it ;  he  died 
As  one  that  had  been  studied  in  his  death 
To  throw  away  the  dearest  thing  h«  owed, 
A*  'twere  a  carelem  trifle." 

In  the  midst  of  vigorous  life  and 
health  he  was  stricken  down  with  a 
dread  disease;  at  the  very  first  there  was 
no  element  of  hope,  "  Even  Saladin 
must  die."  It  was  proclaimed  in  his 
own  and  in  the  ears  of  the  world.  Day 
by  day,  month  by  month,  for  three 
quarters  of  a  year,  with  suffering  the 
most  poignant,  be  watched  its  slow 
progress,  the  waning  strength,  the  inevi- 
table hour.  The  spectacle  had  in  it 
something  of  the  sublime,  and  the  world 


looked  on  with  bated  breath.  He  had 
no  murmur,  no  complaint,  no  thought 
of  his  sufferings  and  untimely  end,  but 
only  for  the  anguished  hearts  around 
him.  "I  want  no  one  to  be  distressed 
on  my  account,"  he  said.  It  was  such 
an  example  of  patience,  resignation  to 
the  will  of  God  and  hope,  as  is  rarely 
witnessed.  He  was,  in  the  full  posses- 
sion of  his  senses,  dying,  almost  dead, 
and  he  had  but  one  pang  of  regret,  the 
separation  from  the  wife  he  loved 
and  from  his  children.  It  shows 
what  even  an  imperfect  religious  system 
and  education  can  do  even  in  the  last 
mortal  hour,  and  the  last  struggle  of 
Gen.  Grant,  facing  death  without  fear, 
and  going  to  the  grave  with  hope,  will 
win  for  him  more  enduring  love  than 
all  his  victories  in  battle  and  his  civic 
honors.  It  was  the  supreme  triumph 
of  his  life. 


A  WISE  PLAN. 

The  subject  of  the  Destitute  Poor 
was  recently  taken  up  in  Parliament, 
many  leading  members  joining  in  the 
discussion.  The  mem  tier  for  Liverpool 
brought  forward  some  very  startling 
facts  which  have  a  pertinent  bearing  on 
the  condition  of  things  in  large  Ameri- 
can cities.  Sixty  thousand  families  in 
London,  he  said,  lodged  each  in  a  single 
room,  while  600,000  people  belonged  to 
the  semi-pauper  classes.  In  the  present 
century  the  population  of  London  had 
increased  three  or  four  times  as  much  as 
in  the  seven  hundred  years  preceding. 
If  it  went  on  increasing  at  the  same  rate, 
by  the  end  of  the  next  century  London 
and  its  suburbs  would  have  a  population 
of  30,000,000.  Taking  account  of  how 
such  an  enormous  population  was  to  live, 
he  contended  that  the  best  way  to  solve 
this  great  and  ever-increasing  problem 
was  to  require  the  attendance  of  the 
destitute  poor  children  at  industrial 
schools  to  be  held  in  the  eveniug.  In 
these  schools  the  children  should  be 
taught  tailoring,  shoe-making,  printing, 
as  also  the  rudiments  of  other  trades. 
This  proposition  was  variously  discussed, 
and  though  a  motion  to  the  above  effect 
was  lost,  it  was  agreed  on  all  sides  to 
try  to  improve  the  techuical  education 
of  children.  It  was  for  the  want  of 
this  that  they  could  neither  get  a  living 
at  home,  nor  would  they  be  fit  material 
to  send  as  emigrants  to  America  or  to 
the  British  colonies.  Indeed,  it  seemed 
to  be  generally  agreed  upon  that  im- 
provement in  technical  education  should 
be  specially  aimed  at.  that  some  fit  pro- 
portion of  these  children  might  be  qual- 
ified to  migrate  to  other  shores  where 
there  would  be  a  demand  for  their  skill 

Digitized  by  Go0gle 


n4 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  [August  1,  1885. 


and  training,  and  where  they  could  hope, 
at  least,  for  a  decent  livelihood. 

One  trade,  agriculture,  as  one  of  the 
speakers  con  tended,  was  not  overdone, 
while  there  were  five  brass  foundries 
when  only  one  was  wanted,  and  so  of 
other  trades.  Agriculture  had  the  power 
of  absorbing  the  population  and  of  turn- 
ing their  knowledge  to  account.  In  Bir- 
mingham, he  said,  they  sent  children 
eight  and  ten  miles  that  they  might  be 
taught  in  the  details  of  agricultural  in- 
dustry. Another  speaker  thought  that 
children  should  be  taught  in  such  special 
industries  as  cheese  and  butter-making, 
the  idea  being  to  keep  them  upon  the 
land. 

What  was  said  by  one  of  the  speakers 
referred  to  in  the  matter  of  agriculture 
most  certainly  holds  good  in  this  coun- 
try. Persons  at  all  skilled  in  tilling  the 
ground  and  in  the  raising  of  crops  can 
always  find  employment.  Farming,  in 
fact,  is  the  oae  occupation  which  will 
never  be  overdone.  Therefore  we  tfish 
to  call  attention  to  a  scheme  set  forward 
by  certain  Church  clergy  who  are  in- 
timately acquainted  with  the  conditions 
of  the  very  poor  in  this  city,  and  who 
have  satisfied  themselves  that  their 
children,  and  especially  the  boys,  can 
hope  for  a  decent  support  only  by  being 
weaned  away  from  the  city  and  trained 
to  agricultural  pursuits.  Consequently 
they  have  rented  a  farm  to  which  from 
time  to  time  they  send  instalments  of 
boys  from  their  mission  in  this  city,  and 
also  intend  to  establish  a  training  school 
in  the  matters  of  farming,  stock  raising, 
etc.,  the  school  to  be  a  permanent  estab- 
lishment throughout  the  year.  In  due 
time  they  hope  to  form  a  colony  of 
well-trained  boys  who  have  no  further 
cravings  after  the  society  and  surround 
ings  of  the  city,  and  who  from  time  to 
time  may  be  drafted  out  West  and  put 
to  useful  and  profitable  labor.  They 
have  gone  over  the  plan  time  and  again, 
and  see  nothing  in  it  visionary  or  im- 
practicable. They  believe  the  scheme 
calculated  to  bring  usefulness,  comfort, 
and  independence  to  those  who  may 
have  the  advantage  of  it,  while  their  stay- 
ing in  the  city  means  helpless  poverty, 
want,  and  wretchedness.  A  scheme  of 
this  sort  is  certainly  to  be  looked  into,  and 
if  it  appears  to  combine  the  elements  of 
reason  aud  practical  good  Bense,  ample 
means  should  be  forthcoming  with 
which  it  may  be  carried  out. 


one's  own  comfort  and  wants.  The 
church  and  the  minister,  the  upholstered 
pew  and  the  velvet-and-gold  prayer  book 
are  for  himself  and  his  family:  they 
give  repute  in  the  community,  they  help 
supply  his  own  wants,  spiritual  and 
temporal;  but  the  money  expended  upon 
them  is  no  more  money  given  in  charity 
than  is  the  money  spent  upon  food  and 
apparel.  It  is  money  given  for  religious 
uses;  it  is  a  just  and  necessary  expense; 
but  it  is  not  charity.  Men  give  in  charily 
when  they  give  for  others'  uses,  and  not 
their  own;  when  they  do  not  expect 
(wrsonal  benefit  in  return,  as  the  Lord 
says:  "Not  hoping  to  receive  as  much 
again." 


N^,Vk  believe  in  multiplying  dioc«ea 
and  bishops,  and  we  are  not  uneasy 
about  the  provision  to  be  made  for  their 
support.  The  dignity  of  the  episcopate 
does  not  necessarily  depend  upon  an  un- 
wieldy diocese  or  the  extent  of  a  stipend. 
Rhode  Island  was  never  in  better  con- 
dition than  when  its  governor  received 
just  four  hundred  dollars  annually,  and 
its  public  men  have  never  risen  to 
greater  eminence.  Some  fifty  years  ago 
or  more  a  bishop  of  the  Church  was 
seen  in  the  early  morning  blacking  the 
boots  of  a  brother  bishop  who  was  his 
guest,  because  he  could  not  afford  to 
keep  a  servant.  The  guest  was  shocked 
at  the  sight,  but  we  doubt  if  the  House 
of  Bishops  ever  had  in  its  ranks  the  su- 
perior of  the  one  who  that  day  wielded 
the  brush.  There  are  all  over  the 
Church  priests  the  peers  in  learning  and 
every  kind  of  work  of  any  bishop  who 
ever  wore  lawn,  and  who  live  with  their 
families  upon  salaries  of  less  than  one 
thousand  dollars  per  year.  We  are  not 
concerned,  then,  about  the  multiplica- 
tion of  bishops.  They  are  ordained  of 
God,  and  we  believe  in  the  motto  of  the 
pioneer  bishop  of  the  West,  Jehovah 
Jireh. 


Mkx  often  confound  charity  with  the 
giving  of  money  for  religious  uses. 
One  builds  a  church,  he  pays  his  minis- 
ter's salary,  he  upholsters  his  own  pew. 
and  prays  out  of  velvet-and-gold,  and 
the  sum  total  of  the  contributions  may 
rise  to  a  creditable  amount.    His  praise 


THE  REV.  PHILO  SH ELTON,  M.A. 

The  founder  of  the  New  England  branch 
of  the  Shelton  family  in  America  was 
,  a  native  of  England,  who  emigrated  Daniel 
to  this  country  toward  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  He  settled  in  Strat- 
ford, Conn.,  and  married  on  April  4th.  1692, 
Elizabeth  Welles  of  Wethersfield,  and  had 
nine  children —two  daughters  and  seven 
sons.  He  was  an  earnest  and  resolute 
Churchman,  and  suffered  many  indignities 
anil  hardships  peculiar  to  the  times  in  sup- 
port of  his  religions  faith. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch  was  a  grandson 
of  Daniel  Shelton— one  of  a  family  of  four- 
teen children— and  was  born  in  Ripton(now 
Huntington)  on  May  Tth.  1754.  He  received 
a  classical  education,  and  was  the  first 
alumnus  of  Yale  College  who  bore  the  name 
of  Shelton.  He  graduated  in  1775,  just 
after  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary 
War.  and  soon  became  a  candidate  for 


British  expedition  under  the  command  of 
General  Tryon  was  fitted  out  at  New  York 
in  1770,  to  harass  the  shore  towns  of 
Connecticut,  Fairfield  was  one  of  the  places 
invaded,  tbe  torch  was  applied  to  the  dwell- 
ings of  the  rich  and  the  poor,  and  the 
Episcopal  church  there,  the  parsonaj 
other  property  belonging  to  the  parish  i 
consumed  in  tbe  general  conflagration.  This 
destruction  impoverished  and  depressed  the 
pecple  as  a  whole,  and  many  of  them  fled  : 
but  the  few  Churchmen  who  remained 
rallied  from  all  discouragement,  rebuilt 
their  houses,  and  met  in  them  on  Sundays  to 
worship  Ood  according  to  the  forms  of  the  old 
liturgy,  Philo  Shelton,  baring  been  secured 
for  a  lay -reader.  He  acted  at  t  he  same  time  in 
this  capacity  for  the  Episcopalians  at  Strat- 
fleld,  where  a  wooden  church  was  built  as 
early  as  1748,  and  also  for  those  in  Weston, 
where  the  flock  had  not  been  broken  up  by 
the  disasters  of  the  Revolution. 

While  wailing  for  ordination,  he  settled 
in  life  and  married  in  1781  Lbcy,  daughter 
of  Philip  Nichols,  Esq.,  of  Stratfleld,  (now 


may  be  in  the  gates,  and  deservedly  so. 
But  gifts  like  these  have  no  relation  at  I  Holy  Orders,  and  acted  as  a  lay -reader  in 
all  to  charity  ;  they  do  but  minister  to  I  several  places  until  his  ordination.    When  a 


Diocese  of  Connecticut  in  the  General 
vention.  In  February,  1785,  a  formal  ar- 
rangement H  as  vmade  that  his  services  in 
each  of  the  three  places  should  be  propor- 
tioned to  the  number  of  Churchmen  resid- 
ing in  them  respectively,  and  until  he 
should  be  in  Orders  it  was  stipulated  to  pay 
him  twenty-eight  shillings  lawful  money 
for  each  day  that  he  officiated.  He  waa  one 
of  the  four  admitted  to  the  diaconate  by 
Bishop  Seabury  at  his  first  ordination,  held 
in  Middletown  on  the  3d  of  August,  1785. 
Ashbel  Baldwin,  another  of  tbe  four,  who 
afterwards  became  his  nearest  neighbor  and 
intimate  friend  and  associate  in  efforts  to 
build  up  the  Church,  used  to  say  that  tbe 
hands  of  tbe  bishop  were  first  laid  upon  the 
heat!  of  Mr.  Shelton,  so  that  his  name  really 
begins  the  long  list  of  clergy  who  have  had 
ordination  in  this  county  by  bishops  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 

After  his  admission  to  Holy  Orders,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  statement,  he  took  full 
"pastoral  charge  of  the  cure  of  Fairfield, 
including  Strat field  and  Weston,  dividing 
his  time  equally  between  the  three  churches, 
with  a  salary  of  one  hundred  pounds  per 
annum  from  the  congregations  and  the  use 
of  what  lands  belonged  to  the  cure."  It 
was  a  small  living  for  a  clergyman  who 
already  had  a  wife  and  two  children,  but 
the  Revolutionary  War  had  so  reduced  tbe 
l>eople  and  their  resources  that  it  could  not 
well  be  made  larger.  Five  years  passed 
away  before  the  enterprise  of  building  a  new 
church  in  Fairfield  was  entered  upon,  and 
then  it  was  erected  about  a  mile  west  of  the 
site  where  the  old  one  stood,  being  only  in- 
closed and  made  fit  for  occupancy  at  the 
time,  and  not  finished  and  consecrated 
till  17»8. 

The  population  was  drifting  from  Strat- 
field  toward  the  borough  of  Bridgeport, 
and  in  1801  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  de- 
molish the  old  church  and  build  a  new  one 
in  a  more  central  situation.  Mr.  Shelton 
saw  the  wisdom  of  this  movement  and  en- 
couraged it.  though  it  was  attended  very 
naturally  with  some  painful  considerations, 
and  took  away  a  pleasing  picture  from  the 

I  landscape  which  filled  the  virion  of  Dr. 
Dwight  when  he  wrote  his  poem  entitled 

'"Greenfield  Hill." 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  1,  1883.]  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


ii5 


Hero,  sky-encircled,  SinUfnrd"»  churebw  bi-»m, 
I  8tr«fl«l<t'«  tarreta  greet  th«  raring  rjf." 


The  now  church  in  the  borough  was  ho 
far  completed  as  to  he  used  for  public  wor- 
ahip  in  the  beginning  of  AdTent  1801.  and 
two  years  later  "the  ground  floor  was  sold 
nt  public  vendue  for  the  purpose  of  building 
the  pews  and  seats  thereon  and  finishing 
the  church,  and  the  money  raised  in  the  sale 
amounted  to  between  six  and  seven  hun- 
dred dollars."  The  cost  of  the  building 
about  thirty -five  hundred  dollars',  was  over 
and  above  this,  and  was  met  by  the  volun- 

ton,  in  speaking  of  the  completion  of  the 
whole  work,  said  :  "  It  has  been  conducted 
in  barmony,  with  good  prudence,  strict 
economy,  and  a  degree  of  elegance  and 
taste  which  does  honor  to  the  committee 
and  adds  respectability  to  the  place." 

For  forty  years  the  scene  of  bis  minis- 
labors  was  undisturbed,  and  he  dwelt 
his  people  in  quietness  and  confi- 
and  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing 
them  attain  to  a  high  degree  of  worldly 
prosperity,  and  St.  John's  church,  in  Bridge- 
port, especially,  to  be  one  of  the  strongest 
and  most  flourishing  in  the  diocese.  The 
silent  influence  i>f  a  good  life  carried  him 
along  smoothly,  and  left  its  gentle  impress 
he  was  known.  "  A  faithful 
a  guileless  and  godly  man."  is  a  part 
of  the  inscription  upon  the  marbl 
ment  erected  over  hia  ashes  in  the 
cemetery  at  Bridgeport,  a  few  years  since, 
by  his  son  William,  and  these  words  sum  I  clerical  brethren, 
up  very  appropriately  his  ministerial  and  vivors  can  hope 


Orders,  and  the  words.  "  being  the  first 
clergyman  epiacopally  ordained  in  the 
United  States." 


In  1842  the  parishioners  of  Trinity  church, 
Fairfield,  voted  to  remove  all  the  public 
services  to  the  chapel,  which  had  been 
built  seven  years  before  in  the  borough  of 
Southport,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  distant 
from  Mill  Plain,  and  to  transfer  the  site, 
title  and  rights  of  the  parish  to  that  edifice. 
The  old  building  was  some  time  afterwards 
designedly  or  accidentally  burnt,  and  the 
memorial  tablet  destroyed.  Then  the  re- 
mains of  Mr.  Shelton  were  removed,  and 
now  have  a  final  resting  place  with  his  wife 
and  children  in  the  cemetery  before  men- 
tioned. A  monumental  tablet  in  the  wall 
of  St.  John's  church,  Bridgeport,  "  bears  an 
affectionate  testimony  to  his  Christian  worth 
and  ministerial  fidelity." 

His  widow  survived  him  thirteen  years, 
and  the  clergy  in  convocation  adopted  a 
resolution    of   sympathy,  and  requested 
Bishop  Browned  and  their  secretary  to  com- 
municate it  to  her;  in  doing  which  they 
said  :  "  We  beg  you  will  accept  it  as  a  token 
of  our  affectionate  respect  and  considera- 
tion, though  we  trust  you  needed  no  such 
formal  expression  of  our  sentiments.  Forty 
years  of  faithful  labor  in  the  vineyard  of 
his  Divine  Master,  a  manifest  devotion  to 
the  best  interests  of  the  Church,  and  a  char- 
for  Christian  simplici 
for  your  deceased  husband  a 
united  and  affectionate  attachment  of  his 
which  few  of  his  sur- 
to  suqiass.    It  must  be 


(Christian  character.  While  he  confined 
himself  closely  to  the  duties  of  his  cure,  he 
:  not  from  work  put  upon  him  by  the 
and  was  for  twenty-four  years  a 
of  its  Standing  Committee,  and  a 
■  of  ecclesiastical  authority  in 
time*  of  trial  and  trouble. 

There  were  things  that  gave  him  great 
pain  towards  the  end  of  his  days,  and  •'  put 
bis  confidence  in  the  providence  of  God  to  a 
sure  test."  lie  and  Mr.  Baldwin,  so  long 
earnest  and  friendly  workers  in  adjoining 
fields  of  labor,  appear  to  have  reached  the 

probably  conferred  together  before  resigning 
their  respective  rectorships,  which  they  both 
did  in  1834.  Bishop  Brownell,  referring  to 
this  action  in  his  address  to  the  annual  con- 
vention of  that  year  said:  "  These  clergymen 
were  admitted  to  their  ministry  at  the  first 
episcopal  ordination  ever  held  in  America, 
and  have  served  their  respective  parishes  for 
more  than  thirty  years.  They  have  labored 
faithfully  in  the  Church  in  this  diocese  dur- 
ing  its  darkest  periods  of  depression,  and 
through  the  progressive  stages  of  its  ad- 
vancement they  have  taken  an  import!)  nt 
part  in  its  councils.  They  have  1  borne  Every  good  thing  is  attended  by  dangers, 
the  beat  and  burden  of  the  day,'  and  are  !  has  within  it  the  possibilities  of  evil,  in  its 


some  consolation  to  you  that  his  memory 
duly  cherished,  but  it  is  a  still  higher  con- 
solation to  reflect  that  all  those  amiable 
qualities  and  Christian  virtues  which  en- 
deared him  to  his  earthly  friends  served  to 
constitute  bis  preparation  for  that  better 
world,  where  they  will  find  their-appropri 
ate  sphere,  and  where  they  will  be  perfected 
for  a  still  more  exalted  service  of  his  God 
and  his  Redeemer." 

Two  of  his  sons  entered  the  ministry  of 
the  Church.  The  younger  of  them,  George 
Augustus  Shelton,  a  graduate  of  Yale  Col- 
lege, died  in  1863,  rector  of  St.  James's 
church,  Newton,  L.  I.  The  other,  the  late 
William  Shelton,  D.D.,  succeeded  his  father 
for  a  time  in  Fairfield,  and  then  went  to 
Buffalo,  where  for  more  than  half  a  century- 
be  was  the  distinguished  rector  of  St.  Paul's 
church,  the  oldest  parish  in  that  city.  Both 
died  childless,  and,  the  name  of  Shelton  dis- 
appears from  the  list  of  our  clergy. 

E.  E.  Beardblky. 


REVIVAL  AND  THE  ADVENT 
MISSION. 


entitled  to  the  gratitude  of  all  those  who 
enjoy  the  fruits  of   their  counsels  and 


Mr.  Shelton  confined  his  services  after 
this  wholly  to  the  church  in  Fairfield,  but 
be  did  not  long  survive  the  change.  He 
died  on  the  27th  of  February,  182,5,  and  was 
buried  under  the  chancel  of  the  old  church 
in  Mill  Plain,  Fairfield,  where  he  had  min- 
istered for  more  than  forty  years,  and  a 
iblet  was  provided  by  the  congre- 
i  to  mark  bis  resting  place,  on  which, 
among  other  things,  were  inscribed  the  date 
of  his  birth,  graduation,  admission  to  Holy 


exercise  may  be  perverted  to  harm. 

Sensible  men  are  not  so  influenced  by  the 
perversion  of  a  principle  that  they  are  will- 
ing to  condemn  the  principle,  or  refuse  to 
exercise  it. 

Human  nature  is  the  one  thing  in  all  the 
ages  remaining  the  same. 

Every  holy  teaching  has  been  made  the 
occasion  of  unholy  strife,  every  dogma  has 
rallied  about  itself  wicked  discussion,  not 
any  sacred  thing  has  ever  been  above  being 
of  evil  usee.  Yet 

holy 
fast. 


foolish  who,  resisting  perversion  of  good 
!«,  goes  so  far  in  his  opposition  as  to 
relinquish  the  use*. 

RellgiouB  revivals  are  nothing  new.  The 
first  chief  one  mentioned  in  Scriptures  is  that 
for  which  Joel  commands,  "  Sanctify  a  fast; 
call  the  solemn  assembly."  Another  prophet 
expresses  the  need  of  the  thing  when,  from 
the  depths  of  a  troubled  heart,  he  cries, 
"  Revive  Thy  work,  0  God  I" 

The  first  sermon  preached  by  the  mighty 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  created  such  a  stir 
that  we  might  well  say  its  t 
than  quiet  and  moder 
thought  the  disciples 
Christian  disparaged  Peter's  sermon  or  found 
fault  with  apostles'  methods. 

Very  early  in  the  history  of  the  Christian 
Church  a  special  rank,  if  not  an  order,  of 
the  ministry  was  created,  and  "  evangelists, 
to  preach  the  Gospel  only,"  worked  with 
bishops,  priests,  and  deacons,  to  gather  to- 
gether the  elect.  Very  early,  too,  the  per- 
version of  the  principle  of  revival  appeared 
in  the  sects  of  Montanists  and  Kathari,  who, 
adopting  methods  more  grotesque  than  seri- 
ous, had  to  be  disciplined  by  council  and 
rebuked.  Still  the  idea  of  revival  remained, 
and  very  soon — so  Boon  that  antiquarians 
confess  their  inability  to  fix  the  date  of  its 
beginning — the  season  of  Lent  became  a 
settled  ordinance  in  the  Church,  and  once  a 

nary  acts  of  penitence  and  devotion  was  the 
rule.  But  not  then  did  revivals,  as  such, 
cease.  Tbe  history  of  the  Church  in  any 
age  reveals  the  need,  at  times,  of  special 
awakening,  and  the  revivals  instituted  to 
meet  the  need.  He  who  thinks  the  revival 
in  religion  originated  with  the  Wesleys  is 
very  muoh  on  a  par  with  him  who  imagines 
the  Christian  Church  began  its  history  with 
Martin  Luther.  Wo  acknowledge  that  our 
experience  with  a  certain  sort  of  religious 
revival  conducted  by  ignorant  enthusiasts 
of  a  sect  has  not  pleased  us  ;  yet  we  would 
be  slow  in  saying  that  even  from  such  doings 
good  had  not  resulted. 

When  the  conservative  Christian  queen 
and  the  notable  premier  contribute  to  the 
support  of  a  movement  who* 
faulty,  we  feel  reluctant  in  i 
demning  the  movement.  Facts  are  stub- 
born, and  here  is  one  fact  awfully  stubborn 
for  an  English  Churchman  to  confront.  A 
class  of  people  reached  by  none  other  has 
in  large  measure  been  appealed  to  and  quick- 
ened into  spiritual  life  by  the  Salvation 
Armv,  all  of  whose  principles  and  none  of 
whose  tactics,  for  the  life  of  us.  can  we  ap- 
prove. For  us,  rather  would  we  leave  such 
agencies  alone,  and  say,  "  If  they  be  not  of 
God,  they  will  come  to  naught." 

But  though  we  may  leave  faulty  methods 
alone,  we  cannot  do  the  same  with  a  right- 
eous principle.  We  cannot,  if  we  would, 
leave  the  principle  of  revival  alone.  Con- 
science will  not  let  us.  The  same^  thing 
which  moves  others  without  proper  means 
to  effect  their  object  moves  us,  or  ought  to 
move  us.    Something  is  wrong  if  it  does  not. 

It  is  all  well  enough  for  us  to  go  to  church 
Sunday  after  Sunday,  and  say,  "Soul,  take 
thy  ease,  alt  is  well  with  thee,"  but  mean- 
while souls  are  perishing  all  around  us. 
Within  the  sound  of  our  church-bells  whole 
families  are  godless,  intemperance  and  vice 
stalk  before  us  with  familiar  mien,  injustice 
cries  for  mercy,  wives  and  children  are  suf- 
fering agonies  they  cannot  tell— and  all 


Digitized  by  Google 


n6 


The  Churchman. 


(•)  [August  I,  1885. 


these  things  near  us,  very  near  ue,  some  of 
us  ministers  know*  how  near.  One  man 
converted  would  make  a  whole  family 
happy.  One  woman  brought  to  feel  the 
need  of  her  Saviour  might  turn  a  borne  now 
worldly  into  a  peaceful  sanctuary.  One 
child  made  to  think  seriously  might  Intro- 
due*  an  angel  into  abodes  now  peopled  only 
by  fiends. 

Year  after  year  we  go  on  like  an  exclu- 
sive set  of  "  holier  than  thou  "  saints,  satis- 
fied to  attend  church  once  a  week,  wait 
upon  sacrament  once  a  month,  and  increase 
our  numbers  only  by  the  natural  increment 
of  our  own  children  maturing. 

A  church  satisfied  with  such  a  work  is 
nearly  dead,  if  not  quite  gone.  Christiana 
contented  with  such  a  work  certainly  need 
a  revival,  several  of  them. 

We  hail  the  coming  mission  services  in 
Advent.  It  is  a  revival,  genuine  revival. 
Let  us  not  fear  the  name.  It  is  a  better 
name  really  than  mission,  and  more  scrip- 
If  by  this  means  we  can  arouse  the 
deepen  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
awaken  the  sinner,  and  bring  all 
sorts  and  conditions  of  men  to  a  real  saving 
knowledge  of  Jesus,  then  thank  God  for  the 
privilege. 

We  believe  that  such  a  concerted  move- 
ment as  shall  be  made  in  the  several  large 
cities  next  Advent  will  create  such  an  im- 
pression upon  the  community  and  leave 
such  a  blessing  behind  it,  that  for  months 
we  shall  feel  that  God  was  with  us  directing 
in  all  our  doings.  Our  brethren  inav  feel 
that  a  revival  is  not  a  new  thing,  nor  an  un- 
tried thing,  nor  an  unapproved  thing.  The 
Holy  Sprit  has  thus  engaged  before  this.  A 
righteous  motive  impels  this  movement. 
All  of  its  methods  are  to  ba  strictly 
Churchly,  and  in  harmony  with  liturgical 
rites  and  usages.  The  results,  we  believe, 
wiU  be  such  that  all  occasion  for  question- 
ing  the  methods  will  be  taken  away.  Regu- 
lar Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  services  are 
forms  approved  for  the  use  of  those  already 
Christians.  To  expect  to  arouse  the  con- 
science of  a  man  not  yet  interested  in  holy 
things  by  our  morning  and  evening  office, 
is  equal  to  expecting  to  awaken  in  the  soul 
of  a  deaf  man  the  appreciation  for  music 
by  thundering  in  his  ears  some  of  the  fugue 


It  can  t  be  done  this  way. 

Churchmen,  of  all  others,  can  afford  to 
be  liberal  in  methods.  Our  stiff  con- 
servatism will  keep  us  out  of  trouble,  even 
if  some  of  our  methods  do  vary  from  the 
ordinary,  and  occasional  services  bo  run  in 
a  different  mould. 

If  for  a  season  shorter  »er vices  be  had. 
new  and  simpler  hymns  be  sung,  sacra- 
ments be  ministered  at  other  times  than 
early  dawn  or  mid-day,  opportunity  be 
given  for  those  desiring  after  service  a  few 
moments  of  meditation  and  prayer,  a  word 
be  said  in  private  to  the  soul  yearning  for  a 
kind  assurance  from  some  one  higher  in 
grace  than  himself,  if  more  earnest  practi- 
cal sermons  be  preached  to  awaken  an  in- 
terest in  such  perious  themes  as  life,  proba- 
tion, death,  salvation,  let  us  not  stop  at 
methods,  but  down  upon  our  knees,  let  us 
pray  God  to  bless  any  means  whereby  souls 
may  be  brought  out  of  darkness  and  into 
His  marvellous  light. 

There  need  be  no  fear  on  the  part  of  over- 
scrupulous Churchmen  that  mission  methods 
are  to  bring  discredit  upon  our  Zion.  What 


with  rubrics  and  canons  and  bishops,  forti- 
fied by  the  tremendous  power  of  conser- 
vatism among  the  laity,  it  will  be  Very 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  go  very  far 
wrong. 

The  aim  of  the  coming  revival  is  holy. 
It*  methods  will  be  holy.  Its  results  will 
be  vast,  if  all  do  their  duty.  Pray  for  its 
success,  brethren,  pray  often,  pray  fervently. 
It  would  be  a  sad  state  of  things  if  we  were 
so  conservative  and  so  self-satisfl**!  that, 
surrounded  by  the  necessities  for  a  religious 
awakening,  we  could  not  find  it  in  our 
hearts  to  lift  up  a  prayer  for  a  revival  in 
Zion.  God  help  us  if  we  have  come  to 
! 


the  prayer  of 
Habakkuk,  according  to  the  variable  songs 
"  upon  8higionath." 

••O,  Lord,  revive  Thy  work  in  the  midst 
of  the  years,  in  the  midst  of  the  years  make 
known  ;  in  wrath  remember  mercy." 

Geo.  R.  Va>-  Dk  Water. 


DISESTABLISHMENT  IN  ENGLAND. 

One  of  the  greatest  of  the  joys  and  privi- 
leges of  a  visit  to  England  is  the  opportunity 
it  affords  to  American  Churchmen  to  bear 
the  topics  of  religious  and  ecclesiastical 
interest  handled  by  the  most  cultured  minds 
of  the  age.  The  faith  is  the  same,  and  the 
lessons  taught  are  not  dissimilar  to  those  we 
have  beard  at  home,  but  there  h  often  a 
depth  of  treatment  for  which  the  leisure  of 
ample  endowments  gives  opportunity,  and 
there  is  a  culture  of  style  and  diction  based 
upon  the  most  finished  scholarship  of  the 
old  universities  which  make  old  truths 
shine  with  a  force  and  a  brightness  which 
bold  us  wrapt  in  admiration,  and  create 
impressions  never  to  be  effaced. 

I  was  travelling  through  Oxfordshire,  and 
found  that  the  Archdeacon  of  Oxford  was 
to  deliver  his  charge  on  that  day,  and  I  con- 
trived to  stay  over  for  the  service.  The 
archdeacon  was  Dr.  Edwin  Palmer,  younger 
brother  of  the  Earl  of  Selborne,  the  Lord 
Chancellor.  He  was  a  distinguished  Oxford 
scholar,  and  for  some  time  Professor  of 
Latin  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  before 
he  became  archdeacon,  and  never  was  I 


culture  of  diction  which  the  old  classical 
curriculum  of  the  universities  affords.  This 
utilitarian  age  has  begun  to  substitute  what 
are  regarded  as  more  practical  subjects  of 
study  ;  but  I  am  as  far  as  ever  from  being 
convinced  that  for  accuracy  of  expression 
and  beauty  of  style  we  can  find  any  course 
so  efficient  as  the  study  of  the  ancient  Latin 
and  Greek  authors. 

The  subject  was  disestablishment,  which 
is  now  much  talked  of  as  being  possibly  a 
consequence  of  the  extension  of  the  fran- 
chise to  the  agricultural  laborers.  It  may- 
interest  your  readers  to  know  what  view 
earnest-minded  Churchmen  take  of  this 
question. 

The  archdeacon  said  that  the  popular 
notion  was  that  at  some  time  or  other  in 
the  past  the  State  had  selected  the  Church 
of  England  as  one  out  of  several  religious 
bodies,  and  had  bestowed  upon  it  cer- 
tain exclusive  advantages.  He  said  it  wns 
amazing  that  a  view  so  utterly  devoid  of 
any  historical  basis  whatever  should  for  a 
moment  be  put  forward  by  men  who  pro- 
fessed to  be  educated.  Churches  were  built 
in  the  early  days  of  English  history,  just  as 


they  are  now,  by  pious  persons,  and  were 
endowed  then,  as  now,  with  land  or  money 
to  support  the  services.  If  kings  gave, 
sometimes  liberally,  it  was  not  out  of  taxes 
or  national  funds,  but  out  of  those  means 
which  they  bestowed  freely  upon  friends 
and  courtiers  for  their  private  use ;  they 
did  not  give  as  kings,  but  as  individuals, 
well-disposed  to  the  Church.  Then  it  must 
be  remembered,  too,  that  there  was  but  one 
Church  in  those  early  days  to  which  all  tbe 
people  belonged,  and  so  there  was  no 
preference. 

Then  what  did  establishment  mean?  It 
did  not  mean  that  at  any  certain  date  the 
State  began  to  favor  the  Church,  for  the 
Church  was  here  before  there  was  any- 
State  of  England.  But  establishment  mean  t 
support ;  it  meant  that  whereas  the  bishop- 
and  the  earl  held  their  courts  at  the  same 
time,  the  State  began  to  help  to  enforce  tbe 
judgments  of  tbe  ecclesiastical  courts,  to 
protect  tbe  clergy  in  the  use  of  their  proi>- 
erty,  and  what  now  we  should  not  approve 
of,  to  punish  or  persecute  those  w 
the  authority  of  the  Church.  But 
advantage  was  not  all  on  the  side  of  the 
Church.  The  State,  in  return,  claimed  to 
nominate  the  bishops,  and  to  exercise  the 
right  of  judgment  upon  appeal,  and  in  other 
ways,  to  control  the  clergy,  and  very  ugly 
statutes  of  praemunire  and  provisoes  were 
passed  to  restrain  the  clergy  in  obedience 
to  tbe  State,  and  the  convocations  of  the 
Church  can  pass  no  canons  witltout  the 
royal  consent. 

Tbe  class  of  persons  who  desire  to  dis- 
establish tbe  Church  call  themselves  the 
Society  for  tbe  Liberation  of  the  Church 
from  State  Control.  By  this  we  should 
suppose,  if  language  were  used  in  its  natu- 
ral sense,  that  they  desired  to  give  the 
Church  greater  liberty  of  action,  as  e.  g.  in 
the  choice  of  its  bishops,  by  removing  the 
threat  of  praemunire  which  a  prime  min- 
ister in  this  age  was  found  on  one  occasion 
to  remind  a  cathedral  chapter  was  still  on 
the  statute  books,  or  to  give  our  convoca- 
tions liberty  to  regulate  the  affairs  of  the 
Church.  But  strange  to  say  we  do  not  find 
the  friends  of  the  Church  in  this  society, 
but  its  hitter  opponents,  the  truth  being  that 
under  the  specious  name  of  liberation  they 
mean  not  only  the  withdrawal  of  the  recog- 
nition of  the  Church  by  the  State,  which 
we  call  establishment,  but  also  disendow - 
ment,  which  is  a  far  different  thing. 

The  power  of  the  State  over  property  has 
been  exercised  in  all  ages.  The  dissolution 
of  tbe  monasteries  and  the  distribution  of 
their  lands  for  other  purposes  is  an  i 
and  so,  too,  in  our  own  days,  there  has  1 
the  disendowment  of  the  Irish 
But  some  strong  reason  is  supposed  to  < 
to  justify  such  procedure.  In  the  present 
case  it  would  be  well  to  ask  tbe  question 
and  have  it  fairly  answered,  "  Whom  will 
(iisendowment  benefit  f 

It  would  not  destroy  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. That  Church,  founded  by  our  Lord 
and  filled  with  His  Spirit  at  Pentecost,  will 
go  on  endowed  with  a  power  which  no 
human  hand  can  destroy,  whether  estab- 
lished or  not.  Disestablishment  would  not 
hurt  her ;  nay,  on  the  contrary,  there  are 
many  of  her  best  sons  who  feel  that  the  full 
power  to  choose  her  bishops  and  regulate 
her  own  affairs  would  be  worth  a  heavy 
purchase.  But  disendowment  would  cripple 
work  at  1 


Digitized  by  Google 


1,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


117 


destroy  for  the  next  fifty  yean  much  of 
that  overflow  of  charity  into  numberless 
channels  of  blessing  from  the  very  necessity 
which  would  at  once  arise  of  concentrating 
all  our  contributions  on  the  sustentation  of 
the  clergy,  and  whilst  in  the  towns  where 
wealth  abound  the  change  would  not  be 
much  felt,  in  many  of  our  small  country 
parishes  the  light  of  religious  privileges 
would  be  sadly  dimmed. 

But  who  would  be  benefited  by  this  t 
Surely  not  those  religious  dissenters  who, 
we  think,  love  the  name  and  the  cause  of 
the  Saviour  as  ardently  as  ourselves.  Would 
it  gratify  them  to  see  God's  work  in  the 

ed?  The  an- 
te this  is  that  there  are  tens  of  thou- 
i  in  our  cities  entirely  uninfluenced  by 
religion  as  well  as  in  foreign  lands,  and  so 
there  is  more  than  room  for  every  Church 
and  religious  denomination  to  work.  There 
is  indeed,  said  the  archdeacon,  a  definition 
of  jealousy  given  in  one  of  the  old  writers  of 
antiquity  in  which  he  speaks  of  envy  or 
jealousy  as  the  desire  to  take  something 
from  another,  not  because  we  thereby  de- 
rive any  benefit  to  ourselves,  but  only  to 
injure  the  other.  But  never  can  I  believe, 
he  added  with  a  noble  burst  of  feeling,  that 
such  a  motive  can  seriously  be  attributed 
to  sincere  Christian  men  of  whatever  name. 
He  scorned  the  imputation.  The  truth  is  it 
is  a  purely  sentimental  grievance,  and  to  ab- 
stract this  amount  of  money  from  the  sup- 
port of  religion  to  which  it  is  now  devoted, 
would  be  a  benefit  only  to  the  enemies  of 
all  religion.  Some  had  thought  that  the 
Church  of  Rome  would  in  the  end  profit  by 
a  blow  thus  inflicted  upon  the  Church  of 
England.  He  did  not  believe  this.  The 
only  party  which  would  be  served  thereby 
was  that  of  those  who  are  opposed  to  reli- 
gion of  every  kind.  It  would  be  a  distinct 
i  to  them  to  take  out  of  the  way 
i  which  for  oen- 
the  established 
Church,  but  to  no  Christian  body  could  such 
a  sacrifice  be  any  gain. 

He  hoped  that  this  practical  question. 
Win, in  would  iti*endownu-nt  iHtieJtt  ?  would 
be  well  considered  by  all  thoughtful  men 
before  they  proceeded  to  entertain  their 
ideas,  and  it  should  be  regarded  as  a  practi- 
cal and  not  a  sentimental  question. 

The  clergy  of  England  are  now  suffering 
very  much  from  tbe  depressed  price*.  In 
many  places  the  glebes  cannot  be  let  at  all, 
and  they  have  tried  to  farm  them  them- 
selves, with  the  result  of  getting  deeper 
into  tbe  mire  ;  for  if  professed  farmers  can- 
not make  the  land  pay,  it  is  useless  to  ex- 
pect that  the  clergy  can  farm  to  advantage. 
Endowments  have  a  darker  as  well  as  a 

G. 


LETTER  FliOil  HOME. 


The  final  decision  of  Eis  Holiness  Leo  XIII. 
to  nominate  Dr.  Walsh  to  the  Archbishopric 
of  Dahlia  has  excited  a  good  deal  of  astonish- 
ment here.  Strange  to  say  it  U  attributed  to 
the  influence  of  English  Roman  Catholic  dig- 
nitaries, especially  Cardinal  Manning.  His 
Eminence  has  never  favorably  viewed  the  ne- 
gotiations between  the  Gladstone  Government 
and  the  Holy  See,  and  in  fact  when  last  at 
Rome,  told  the  pope  quite  plainly  that  the 
grand  old  man  was  humbugging  him  ;  no  of- 
ficial envoy  would  be  appointed  in  return  for 
tbe  cardinal's  bat  given  to  the  late  Archbishop 
McCabe.    Dr.  Walsh  being  the  reputed  author 


of  the  ' '  Jfo  rent "  manifesto,  it  cannot  be  sup- 
posed there  was  not  sufficient  reason  for  loyal 
Irish  Catholics  to  oppose  his  nomination  ,  and 
his  intentional  discourtesy  to  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales  must  make  him  unaccepta 
ble  to  any  British  government.  The  Queen 
having  signified  her  approval  of  Mr.  Erring- 
ton's  efforts  in  the  cause  of  law  and  order,  by 
conferring  a  baronetcy  U|K>n  him,  will  probahly 
have  an  effect  at  the  Vatican,  where  the  tone 
of  the  raving  Bishops  Croke  and  Nulty  had  lat- 
terly prevailed  in  his  disfavor. 

The  cardinal's  hat  for  Dr.  Moran  is  to  be 
a  bonbon  to  make  up  for  any  disappointment 
he  may  feel  as  to  the  Dublin  archepiscopate. 
In  fact  the  pope  is  interesting  himself  in  hav- 
ing all  his  robes  and  laces  as  Prince  of  tbe 
Church  prepared  for  him.  Both  Dr.  Moran 
and  Dr.  Walsh  are  expected  hero  for  the  pub- 
lic consistory  on  the  33d. 

Leo  XIII.  has  indeed  lately  given  fresh 
proofs  of  a  just  and  conciliatory 
toward  Italy, 

ed  upon  them  of  speedy  accord  on  the  " 
question"  are  quite  exaggerated.  His  Holi- 
ness probably  in  return  for  the  concessions  of 
the  Italian  government  as  to  the 
;    for  exemption  of 


service ;  for 
apanage  of  country  curates,  has  nominated 
three  Italian  cardinals  of  pronounced  liberal 
politics.  One  is  Monsignor  Schiaflino,  who  is 
most  sealous  for  peace  between  State  and 
Church,  and  for  the  political  unity  of  Italy. 
Then  Monsignor  Battaglini,  Archbishop  of 
Bologna,  a  prelate  acceptable  to  King  Hum- 
bert— a  friend  of  Minghetti,  and  the  Actons. 
Lastly  Monsignor  Capecelatro,  the  learned 
Archbishop  of  Capua,  confessor  to  Queen 
Mnrgherita  and  known  as  having  by  his  pious 
counsels  contributed  to  the  quieting  of  her 
majesty's  conscience  during  the  first  years  of 
the  present  reign,  as  to  the  lawfulness  of  the 
Italian  occupation  of  Rome,  the  City  of  the 
Pope. 

Leo  XIII.  baa  likewise  silenced  the  violent 
Ultramontane  Journal  de  Rome,  which  as 
champion  of  the  Temporal  Power  and  Legiti- 
mism, went  such  lengths  in  exciting  revolt 
against  the  present  order  of  things  that  its 
editor,  M.  dea  Houx,  was  several  times  fined 
and  imprisoned  and  the  paper  seised  about 
once  a  week.  The  motive  which  decided 
the  pope  to  suppress  the  paper  was  the  re- 
publication in  it  of  a  most  reactionary  kt- 

of  Porto,  to 


hand,  before  the  reproof  of  Christ's  Vicar, 
whose  displeasure  is  so  great  a  chastizcmeiit 
that  I  can  only  protest  before  God  from  the 
bottom  of  my  heart  that  I  can  only  find  there 
the  most  entire  submission  to  the  reproaches, 
advice  and  to  every  word  of  your  letter  to  the 
Cardinal  Archbishp  of  Paris.  I  deplore  that 
which  your  holiness  deplores,  I  desire  what 
you  desire  and  condemn  what  you  condemn." 

Cardinal  Pitra's  submission  was  not  followed 
by  his  associates  in  the  curia  and  the  press, 
who  are  more  papal  than  the  pope  himself. 
Reports  were  spread  from  clerical  sources  that 
Leo  XIII.  was  going  to  accept  the  Law  of 
Guarantees  and  the  Dotation,  but  these  are 
only  explosions  of  ultramontane  temper  and 
have  been  officially  • 


of  the  Tiber  close  to 
he  colossal  ruins  of  the 
great  Emporium  of  Anciei 
were  situated  the  wharves 
where  the  galleys  from  all  parte  of  the  known 
world,  and  from  Africa  -  and  Asia  especially, 
discharged  their  cargoes.  At  this  spot  some 
eight  hundred  blocks  of  marble  of  various 
kinds  and  of  tbe  rarest  descriptions  were 
found  twenty  years  back  just  as  they  had 
Ihhui  landed  from  the  quarries  of  Greece,  the 
Grecian  islands  and  Asia  Minor  fifteen  centu- 
i  ries  ago,  with  the  quarry  numbers  and  the 
i  indications  corresponding  it  is  supposed  with 
the  entries  on  the  ''bills  of  lading"  cut 
'  on  each  and  fresh  as  the  day  they  were 
carved.  And  now  in  the  process  of  the 
building  operations  for  the  spread  of  the  city 
in  that  direction,  two  warehouses  (buried  out 
out  of  sight  from  the  days  when  Gothic  hoards 
wrought  destruction  in  Rome)  have  been  dis- 
I  covered,  the  one  filled  with  splendid  elephant 
tusks  and  the  other  with  lentils  ;  very  different 
objects  of  importation,  though,  as  regards  the 
lentils  they  may  perhaps  have 
there  for  export,  for  we  1 
shipped  as  ballast. 


of  Amsterdam.  This 
is  wholly  laudatory  of  the  fanatics  who 
rule  the  whole  world  by  the  Inquisition,  with 
ft  pojw5  At*  wli^ii*  hx?ttxi  ho  sliniilii  not  to 
think  for  himself,  and  abusive  of  the  moderate 
Catholics  and  their  journals.  Regretful  refer- 
ence is  made  to  the  later  policy  of  Pius  IX.  and 
the  present  pontificate  is  utterly  ignored,  as  if 
the  Church  was  tossing  about  without  any 
guidance  whatever.  This  production  called 
forth  a  stern  rebuke  from  Leo  XIII.  himself 
in  an  autograph  letter  add  rcssed  to  the  Car- 
dinal Archbishop  of  Paris.  Then  came  the 
order  from  the  Vatirati  suppressing  the  Jour- 
nal de  Rome,  and  Cardinal  Pitra  was  sum- 
moned to  give  an  account  of  himself  to  tbe 
pope.  A  noble  guard  on  duty  at  the  Vatican 
that  day  told  me  the  interview  between  the 
pope  and  Cardinal  Pitra  lasted  an  hour,  and 
that  the  cardinal  came  forth  from  the  ponti- 
fical presence  exceedingly  crestfallen — looking 
in  fact  as  if  he  bad  just  got  what  the  Romans 
call  a  lavata  di  capo,  which  means  a  good 
scolding  under  the  figure  of  your  head  having 
been  under  the  pump. 

Next  the  repentant  cardinal  published  a 
letter  in  the  Osservatore  Romano  to  His  Holi- 
ness, beginning  thus:  "Most  Holy  Father, 
at  your  feet  I  bow 


ENGLAND. 

Convocation  or  Caxterscrv. — The  Con- 
vocation of  Canterbury  reassembled  at  West- 
minster on  Tuesday,  July  ?th. 

In  the  Upper  House  a  motion  expressive 
of  the  sense  of  the  bishops  of  the  loss 
sustained  in  the  death  of  the  late  Bishop 
of  Salisbury,  and  of  their  sympathy  with  his 
family  in  their  bereav 


After  an  earnest  speech  by  the  Bishop  of 
Peterborough  (Dr.  Magee),  a  resolution  ex- 
of  the  house  that  the 
Law  Amendments  Bill,  though  but  a 
for  the  terrible  evils  which  it 
is  intended  to  cure,  has  received  the  assent  of 
the  House  of  Lords,  and  the  bishops'  deep  con- 
viction that  there  should  be  no  delay  in  regard 
to  the  steps  necessary  to  I 
I  the  bill  may  become  law,  was 
adopted. 

[Nots. — This  action  was  taken  prior  to  the 
publication  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  exposures. 
Convocation  has  been   urging  this  bill  for 
|  some  time.] 

On  Wednesday  the  Upper  House  considered 
and  agreed  with  the  resolution  relating  to  the 
proposed  House  of  Laymen  as  finally  amended 
by  the  Lower  House. 

An  important  report  on  the  subject  of  Sis- 
terhoods and  Deaconesses  was  brought  up  and 
read.  The  substance  of  this  report  is  as  fol- 
lows :   Speaking  of  vows,  it  says, 

"  A  vow,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word, 
is  a  promise  unreservedly  made  to  God,  which, 
therefore,  if  rightly  and  lawfully  made,  can- 
not be  set  aside— cannot  be  annulled  by  any 
authority  but  that  of  God  himself.  But,  inas- 
,ve  occurred,  and  do  from 

Digitizer  byVjOOglc 


i  lS 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [August  1, 


!  t«i  time  (however  rarely)  occur,  in  which 
the  life  long  engagement  must  be,  or  ought  to 
be,  set  aside  ;  a  vow,  as  already  defined,  ought 
not  to  he  taken.  No  engagement,  therefore, 
be  made  without  the  reservation  of 
i  to  the  bishop.  For  the  greater  solem- 
nity of  the  promise,  and  for  the  better  under- 
standing of  his  power  of  release  and  its  limits, 
the  profession  of  a  sister  should  be  made  to 
the  bishop  himself."  Having  dealt  with  the 
authority  of  bishops  over  sisterhoods,  which, 
it  was  stated,  must  depend  greatly  on  their 
statutes,  the  relation  of  sisterhoods  to  the  pa- 
rochial clergy  was  alluded  to.  The  report 
than  stated  that  "it  is  of  the  utmost  import- 
ance that  no  suspicion  should  attach  to  the 
dealings  of  a  sisterhood  with  the  property  be- 
longing to  its  members."  The  committee  thus 
concluded  its  report  : 

"  It  is  true,  however,  that  in  order  to  obtain 
well  qualified  deaconesses  there  must  be  a  \ 
home  or  institution  in  which  they  can  be 
trained  as  deaconesses,  and  probably  not  only 
trained  there,  but  maintain  a  relation  to  it 
throughout  their  deaconess  life.  Women  re- 
quire more  support  than  men  ;  it  is  a  constant 
resource  and  strength  to  them  to  have  a  home 
to  which  they  are  attached,  and  to  which  they 
can  return  from  time  to  time,  either  for  re- 
freshment during  their  labors,  or  for  retire- 
when  tbey  cease  to  be  employed  in  any 
in  the  last 


so  set 

apart  and  so  engaged  are  able  to  do  a  work 
the  value  of  which  cannot  be  over-estimated. 
In  case  of  the  young,  the  ignorant,  the  poor, 
the  sick,  the  tempted,  and  the  sinful,  they 
have  shown  an  efficiency  which  is  beyond  all 
praise.    It  seems  desirable— 

(I.)  That  a  deaconess  should  be  admitted  in 
solemn  form  by  the  bishop  with  laying  on  of 


(2.)  That  there  should  be  an  adequate  pro- 
bation. 

(3. 1  That  a  deaconess  so  admitted  should 
never  cease  to  be  a  deaconess,  unless  either 
deposed  or  released  by  the  bishop. 

(4.)  That,  however,  there  should  be  no 
promise  of  celibacy,  nt.  nil  events  for  more 
than  a  limited  period. 

(5.)  That  a  license  should  be  given  to  each 
deaconess  employed  in  any  parish  by  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese. 

(0.)  That  the  drees  should  be  simple,  but 
distinctive. 

(7.)  That  n  deaconess  should  not  pass  from 
one  diocese  to  another  without  letters  com- 
mendatory from  the  bishop  of  the  original 
diocese. 

(8.)  That  special  care  should  be  taken  to 
provide  for  every  deaconess  sufficient  time  and 
opportunity  for  the  development  of  her  own 
spiritual  life." 
An  interesting  discussion  ensued. 
The .  Bishop  of  London  thought  that  the 
House  should  be  allowed  time  for  a 
ful  consideration  of  th, 

He  felt  that  it 
idea  of  a  sisterhood  t  and  ox- 
Bterhoods  of  a  dif 
He  could  conceive  of  a 
I  with  not  only  no  vow  and  no  life- 
;  in  which  the  engagement 
should  be  of  a  distinctly  temporary  character. 
He  should  regret  that  the  report  should  go 
forth  as  an  expression  of  the  favorable  opin- 
ion of  the  House. 

The  Bishop  of  St.  David's  said  that  the 
report  seemed  to  place  the  deaconess  in  a  posi- 
tion analogous  to  that  of  the  deacon,  but  he 
thought  it  was  more  analogous  to  that  of  n  lay 
reader.  Deaconesses  were  nut  yet  an  order 
in  the  Church  of  England  as  at  present  con- 
stituted, and  they  bad  no  power  to  create  such 
an  order. 

The  Bishop  of  Winchester  entirely  agreed 


•  drawn 


with  the  Bishop  of  London  as  to  vows,  but  the 
committee  took  the  question  of  sisterhoods  as 
they  found  them.  The  committee  felt  the 
force  of  that  which  was  urged  by  some  sister- 
hoods, vix.,  that  they  bad  been  allowed  to 
grow  up  in  the  dark,  and  had  done  a  great 
and  good  work  for  the  sick  and  suffering  with- 
out having  received  much  countenance  from 
their  lordships.  They  even  urged  that  if  they 
could  only  receive  the  confidence  and  a  few 
kind  words  of  support,  and  be  taken,  as  it 
were  under  the  protection  of  the  Church,  they 
would  be  far  more  obedient  children  than 
hitherto.  Caring  as  they  did  for  the  coun- 
tenance and  guidance  of  bishops,  the  commit- 
tee were  not  neglectful  of  that  wish  in  their 
report.  It  would  be  a  most  excellent  thing  if 
they  could  dispense  with  life-long  vows. 
There  was  a  great  deal  of  evidence  that  in  the 
primitive  Church,  deaconesses  was  one  of  the 
orders  of  the  Church. 

The  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  pointed  out  that 
the  possibility  of  sisters  being  allowed  to  en- 
dow the  Church  might  prove  very  injurious  to 
the  members  of  (heir  families, 

The  Bishop  of  Winchester  stated  that  the 
committee  had  to  deal  with  facts  as  they  found 
them.  He  agreed  that  it  was  not  desirable 
that  such  a  power  of  endowment  should  be- 
long to  the  sisters,  and  the  committee  had  in 
the  report  shown  their  desire  to  restrain  it. 

The  Bishop  of  Chichester  stated  that  many 
of  the  suiters  'took  vows  believing  that  no 
earthly  power  could  release  them,  and  that 
they  were  for  their  lives  devoted  to  God's 
service.  They  fully  believed  tbey  were  under 
a  life-long  obligation  when  they  took  the  three 
vows  of  celibacy,  poverty  and  obedience. 
They  believed  that  they  were  as  much  de- 
voted to  God's  service  as  the  nuns  of  the 
Roman  Catholics  convents.  That  he  believed 
to  be  the  case  with  the  majority  of  the  sis- 
ters in  the  sisterhoods  in  England. 

The  Bishop  of  Lincoln  was  of  opinion  that 
even  in  Roman  Catholic  countries  there  was  a 
power  of  dispensation  from  vows. 

On  the  motion  of  the  president  the  report 
was  accepted  with  gratitude  for  the  labors  of 
the  committee,  who  were  requested  to  frame 
resolutions  based  upon  tho  report. 

In  the  Lower  House,  on  Tuesday,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Edwin  Harwood,  of  New  Haven,  Conn., 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.C.  R.  Hale,  of  Baltimore,  Md., 
was  introduced  and  welcomed  by  the  prolo- 
cutor as  visitors  from  the  sister  Church  in  the 
United  States. 

The  amendment  of  the  Upper  House  to  the 
scheme  of  the  House  of  Laymen  was  consid- 
ered.   The  provision,  struck  out  by  the  Upper 


in  Canada  have  already  started  branches  of 
the  Church  of  England  Workingmen's  Society. 
He  reports  that  the  bishops  have  been  most 
cordial  in  their  expressions  of  approval.  Mr. 
Powell  has  received  several  offers  to  return  to 
America.  The  organizers  of  the  New  York 
Mission  in  Advent  next  gave  him 
dial  reception,  and  his  farewell 


at  the  Church  of 


New 
petitk 
e  Up|K 


TeMTAMENT 

i  was  pre- 
*  House  of 


was  reinserted,  and  the  proviso  added  by  the 
Upper  House  agreed  to,  "  that  nothing  in  this 
scheme  shall  be  held  to  prejudice  the  dnties. 
rights  and  privileges  of  this  sacred  synod, 
according  to  the  laws  and  usages  of  this 
Church  and  nation." 

On  Wednesday  nothing  of  general  interest 
occurred  in  the  Lower  House. 

Proposed  Ujuon  o»  Two  Scbishs.  —  The 
"  Free  Church  of  England  "  held  its  annual 
convocation  in  London  on  June  30th  and  July 
1st.  The  "  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Price,  Primus," 
presided.  Among  other  things,  a  long  discus- 
sion took  place  as  to  the  advisability  of  union 
with  the  "  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,"  and 
the  convocation  unanimously  accepted  a  draft 
scheme  to  form  the  basis  of  such  union,  and 
ordered  it  to  be  laid  before  the  Synod  of  the 
Reformed  Episcopal  Church. 

Me.  Chari.es  Powell's  Return.  —  Mr. 
Charles  Powell  arrived  in  England  from 
America  on  Monday,  July  0th.  As  a  practical 
result  of  his  visit  the  organisation  of  guilds 
and  the  development  of  existing  societies  lias 
begun  in  the  United  States,  while  Churchmen 


given  under 
the  Holy  Communion. 

Petition  Against  the 
Revihion. — The  following 
sented  and  received  by  tl 
the  Convocation  of  Canterbury  from  a  number 
of  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Hereford  : 

"  Whereas  in  the  Provincial  Synod  of  Can- 
terbury a  committee  was  appointed  to  revise 
the  Authorised  Version  of  the  New 
and  the  said  committee  co 
as  assistants  in  the  work  ; 

"  And  whereas  the  revisers  so  constituted 
have,  without  any  discrimination  wl 
translated  the  following  five  severally 
Greek  words  (see  notes),  viz.,  (1)  „.«.,  1,2)  ntw^ 
(Sy^XrrvLi,  (4)  wpox.^i(.^,  and  (5)  x„p.To«.  into 
the  one  single  English 

"  And  whereas  the 
'appoint*  is  the  word  in 
nized  among  a  large  section  of 
ist*  ifi)  as  signifying  nomination  and  designa- 
tion to  the  place  and  office  of  a  preacher,  but 
is  a  word  at  no  time  recognized  by  any  one  as 
signifying  admission  to  Holy  Orders  in  the 
Church  ; 

"And  whereas  the  revisers  in  translating 
several  other  passages,  and  notably  Acta  xiv. 
S3,  have,  against  the  authority  of  Wiclifs, 
Tyndale's,  Cranmers,  the  Geneva,  and  Rheims 
Version,  substituted  the  above-mentioned  word 
*  appoint '  for  the  word  '  ordain '  [ ,7),  as  now 
appearing  in  the  Authorized  Version  ; 

"  And  whereas  the  revisers  in  translating 
Acts  xv.  23  against  the  authority  of  scholars 
both  ancient  and  modern  (8),  and  also  against 
the  recorded  dissent  of  the  American  Com- 
pany (9),  have  'excluded'  (10)  'presbyters' 
from  the  superscription  of  the  Encyclical  Let- 
ter of  the  Council  of  Jerusalem,  and  have  sub- 
stituted '  elder  brethren  '  in  their  place— this 
new  translation  ill  according  with  Acts  xv.  2 
and  6  and  Acts  xvi.  4,  and  being  diametrically 
contradictory  to  the  revisers'  own  rendering 
of  Acts  xxi.  18  and  28; 

"  And  whereas  the  revisers  by  newly  placing 
in  the  margin  at  Act*  xx.  1?  '  presbyters '  for 
'  elders,'  and  then  by  newly  introducing  into 
the  Text  at  Acts  xx.  28  'bishops'  for 
seers,'  have  tended  to 
orders  of  the  Christian  ministry  ; 

"  And  whereas  the  revisers  in  reviewing  I. 
Tim.  iii.  have  newly  and  needlessly  introduced 
into  the  margin  the  word 


» 


divested  of 


alternative  for  the  ' 

•'  Now  seeing — 

"1.  That  presbyters  are 
apostolical  ordination  ; 

"2.  That  'presbyters'  are  thus  excluded 
from  one  of  their  pioper  functions,  and  that 
'elder  brethren '—i.e.,  lay  elders— are  substi- 
tuted in  their  place  : 

"  3.  That  two  orders  of  the  Christian  min- 
istry are  thus  confused  .  and 

"  4.  That '  overseer '  is  thus  newly  and  need- 
lessly introduced  as  an  alternative  for  '  bishop*: 

"  We,  the  undersigned,  pray  your  right  rev- 
erend House  never  to  concede  your  sanction 
to  the  above-mentioned  translations  of  Acta 
xiv.  23,  and  of  Acts  xv.  23,  nor  to  the  method 
of  dealing  with  Acta  xx.  17  and  28,  nor  to  the 
marginal  addition  to  L  Timothy  iii.  1." 


IRELAND. 
The  Roman  Cathouc  Prelates  ash  Edu- 
cation.— The  Roman  Catholic  prelates  have 
unanimously  adopted  a  series  of  resolutions, 

Digitized  by  Google 


August  I,  im.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


directed  against  the  Queen's  colleires.  and  de- 
manding further  endowments  for  the  educa- 
tional institutions  which  they  themselves  con- 
trol, or  desire  to  control. 


FRANCE. 
Hyacinth*  and  the  Pantheoh.— 
On  Thursday,  July  2d,  Pere  Hyacinth*  de- 
livered an  address  on  the  secularisation  of  the 
Pantheon  at  the  Winter  Circus,  Pari*.  He 
wu  beard  with  respectful  attention  as  long  as 
he  confined  himself  to  describing  the  Pantheon 
as  a  patriotic  temple,  but  be  excited  a  storm 
when  he  protested  against  the  antagonism 
which  it  was  sought  to  create  between  the 
spirit  of  revolution  and  the  spirit  of  religion, 
and  it  grew  into  a  tempest  when  he  denounced 
ii-n  un«  uiipat  ri  ilar ,  tint]  u  ti|  >hil>  «si ']ihnnl  tin' 
proposal  to  tear  down  the  cross  from  the 
building  which  sheltered  the  remains  of  St. 
Genevieve,  the  patron  saint  of  Paris,  and  of 
Victor  Hugo.  He  protested  against  the  notion 
that  the  great  national  uprising  of  17SJI  was 
irreligious.  This  caused  considerable  uproar, 
which  increased  tenfold  when,  continuing  his 
address,  he  asked,  "  Must  the  cross  be  retained 
on  the  summit  of  the  Pantheon  f  For  full 
ten  minutes  there  was  a  scene  of  wild  confu- 
sion and  cries  of  "  On."  and  "AW  After 
the  andienoe  had  shouted  themselves  hoar*., 
he  was  able  to  continue  ! 

if  the  cross  had  ceased  to  have  a 


,  if  even  it  were  but  the 

>of  a 

e,  it  would  be  needful  to  proceed  to  long 
exhaustive  deliberation  before  doing  away 
with  it.  The  early  Christians  showed  greater 
toleration  than  modern  Republicans,  la  the 
foundations  of  Notre  Dame  an  altar  of  the 
days  of  Tiberius  had  been  discovered.  The 
altar  of  Christ  had  not  destroyed  the  altar  of 
Paganism,  but  bad  been  raised  above  it,  and 
the  maxim  of  the  early  Christians  was  '  DO* 
ne  inxuilr*.'    Do  not,  therefore,  suppress  the 

past ;  only  barbarians  such  as  Attila  " 

Here  there  arose  a  tremendous  tumult. 
Amid  the  din  Father  Hyacinthe  was  heard  to 
say,  ' '  You  cannot  place  another  emblem 
above  the  cross."  (A  Voice — "  Why  not  a 
weathercock  f)  Father  Hyaeintbe — "  You 
see  you  have  no  other  emblem.''  (Another 
Voice— "  And  the  national  flag.")  H.  Loyson 
continued  : 

' '  Yes.  I  love  and  re verence  the  aational  flag, 
but  it  is  only  the  emblem  of  our  country, 
i  the  cross  is  the  sacred  symbol  of  the 
□on  Fatherland  of  all  mankind.  Do  what 
you  will,  however,  yon  cannot  prevent  the 
Pantheon  being  beautified  with  the  cross. 
You  may  tear  it  down  from  the  roof,  but  it  is 
I  in  its  very  structure,  which  is  in  the 
i  of  a  Oreak  cross." 

•I 


The  close  of  the  address  was  greeted  with 
applause  mingled  with  hooting.  M.  Loyson 
once  more  rushed  into  the  tribune,  and  ex- 
claimed, "  La  croix,  je  vous  le  (lis,  e'est  la 


1  its  voice  to  protest,  they  shouted  to  the 
'Away  with  the  cross,  or  we  shall 
tear  it  down."  (Shout*  of  '  Yes  :  yes  !  down 
with  the  cross  !')  I  know  that  too  often  the 
cross  has  sheltered  iotolerance  and  supersti- 
tion. It  had  been  lighted  up  by  the  lurid 
glare  of  a*to»  da  ft — (cry  of  '  And  the  St. 
Bartholomew  ')■  Yes,  I  know  all  that,  but 
precisely  because  the  cross  has  been  profaned 
let  us  uphold  it  in  our  more  faithful  hands, 
suid  not  surrender  it  to  those  who  profaned  it. 
(Cheers.  )  Do  not  forget  the  tears  it  has  dried, 
the  devotion  it  has  inspired.  (Ironical  lauda- 
tor.) If  you  do  not  believe  me,  hear  your 
great  poet,  Victor  Hugo.  To  touch  the  cross 
would  be  the  act  of  criminals  and  madmen. 
(Freeh  uproar.)  But  it  will  survive  and  defy 
all  attemps  to  overthrow  it.  (Shouts,  '  We 
shall  see.')" 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Parish  Mihkionabt  Meetings.— Gladly  re- 
cognising the  awakened  interest  in  the  mis- 
sionary work  everywhere  manifest  in  the  dio- 
cese, and  unwilling,  as  we  enter  upon  this  new 
century  of  life,  to  content  itself  with  doing 
only  what  it  has  in  the  past,  the  board  took 
action  at  its  annual  meeting  looking  to  the 
still  further  arousal  of  the  zeal  and  interest  of 
the  people.  To  this  end,  and  at  the  sugges- 
tion of  the  bishop,  it  voted  the  appointment  of 
a  committee  of  five,  to  be  called  a  Committee 
on  Missionary  Meetings.  Upon  a  plan  similar 
to  one  already  successfully  tried  within  the 
limits  of  the  Southern  Convention,  the  pur- 
pose is  to  hold  missionary  meetings  through- 
out tbe  length  and  breadth  of  the  diocese, 
visiting  not  only  the  large  centres,  but  the 
smaller  and  more  feeble  parishes  and  missions. 
It  is  believed  that  wider  knowledge  of  the 
work  ahd  aims  of  the  board  is  what  is  chiefly 
needed  to  stimulate  the  interest  and  earnest 
cooperation  of  the  people,  and  that  by  this 
means  such  knowledge  can  be  most  effectively 
given.  Meetings  will  bo  arranged  and  speakers 
provided.  The  committee  will  not  only  gladly 
welcome,  but  earnestly  solicits  the  cooperation 
of  the  convocations  in  their  several  districts, 
and  of  the  rectors  and  missionaries,  in  this 
effort  to  more  faithfully  discharge  the  great 
and  increasing  responsibilities  of  the  board.— 
The  Diorrsr. 

Great  Bakrinoton — St.  Jam**'*  Church. — 
Great  improvements  have  been  made  recently 
in  this  beautiful  church,  (the  Rev.  H.  A.  Adams, 
rector,)  including  a  complete  rearrangement  of 
the  chancel,  which  has  been  very  mach  en- 
larged and  raised  two  steps  higher.  Among 
the  things  presented  may  be  mentioned  a  hand- 
some altar  and  credence,  together  with  a  cross, 
altar-desk,  and  vases  of  brass  ;  an  altar- rail, 
eagle  lectern,  and  alms-basin,  also  of  brass ; 
a  litany-desk  and  prayer-desk  of  walnut,  and 
two  hymn  tablets  and  service  books.  The  en- 
tire church  has  been  carpeted  anew,  and  pre- 
sents an  exceedingly  churchly  appearance.  On 
the  morning  of  St.  James's  Day  tbe  new  fur- 
niture was  solemnly  blessed,  and  immediately 
afterwards  the  Holy  Eucharist  was  celebrated, 
the  Rev.  Cbaa.  Morrill  being  celebrant,  assisted 
by  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Ellis.  There  ia  now  no  debt 
the  parish,  and  the  congregations 
to  an  unprecedented  size. 


months  he  lias  been  called  to  mourn  at  the 
bedside  of  a  most  dear  and  honored  mother,  as 
she  passed  "  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death  "  to  the  bright  world  beyond.  How 
our  hearts'  deepest  sympathies  went  out  to 
him  in  those  sad  and  lonely  hours,  or  how 
the  strong  chords  of  our  best  love  have  en- 
twined our  inmost  souls  with  his,  our  feeble 
words  would  fail  to  express.  That  mother  now 
sleeps  beside  the  little  church  she  loved  so  well. 
As  duty  calls  him  to  labor  in  other  fields  than 
this,  it  is  with  painful  regrets  that  we  are 
forced  to  accept  tbe  resignation  which  is  to 
sever  the  official  relations  of  the  pleasant  past ; 
yet  we  indulge  in  the  hope  that  in  whatever 
part  of  the  vineyard  he  may  be  called  to  work, 
although  absent  from  us,  we  may  not  be  for- 
gotten, and  that  tbe  God  of  our  fathers  may 
ever  be  with  him,  to  guide  and  prosper  him  to 
his  life's  end." 


resting 
have 


RHODE  ISLAND. 

'*  Chureh.—The  vestry 


of  this 

"  To  the  Friends  of  St.  Philip'*  church  : 

"It  is  somewhat  less  than  two  years  ago 
that  tbe  Rev.  George  S.  Pine  came  to  the 
people  of  this  parish  and  cast  his  lot  with  ours, 
to  share  with  us  in  our  sorrows,  and  in  the 
hour  of  sickness  and  death  to  offer  such 
spiritual  comfort  and  consolation  as  is  most 
meet  and  becomes  the  office  of  pastor  of  this 
parish,  which  position  he  has  so  acceptably, 
ably,  and  so  honorably  filled  during  bis  short 
sojourn  with  us.  Through  his  untiring  energy 
and  sealous  devotion  to  the  promotion  of  the 
best  interests  of  the  charge  entrusted  to  his 
care,  the  parish  debt,  with  which  we  were 
burdened  at  the  commencement  of  his  pastor- 
ate, amounting  to  $871,  has  been  reduced  to 
(171  at  its  close.  Ever  found  ready  in  bis 
ministrations  to  the  sick,  kind  and  courteous 
toward  all,  he  has  made  hosts  of  friends,  and 
won  the  respect  of  all.    In  these  few  short 


CONNECTICUT. 
MlDDLETOWN. — Commemorative  Srrvice. — la 
accordance  with  the  request  of  the  late  dioce- 
san convention,  a  service,  commemorative  of 
the  first  ordination  administered  by  Bishop 
Seabury,  will  be  held  in  tbe  Church  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  Middletown,  on  Monday,  August 
3d,  at  II  a.m.  It  is  hoped  that  there  will  lie  a 
good  attendance  of  clergy,  an 
bring  their  surplices. 


ALBANY. 

Ticondbrooa — Convocation. — The  Convoca- 
tion of  Troy  held  its  midsummer  meeting  in 
the  Chnrch  of  the  Cross,  Ticonderoga  (the  Rev. 
J.  E.  Bold,  rector,)  on  Tuesday  and  Wednes- 
day. July  14th  and  15th.  A  spirited  mission- 
ary service  was  held  on  Tuesday  evening, 
when  addresses  were  made  by  the  Rev.  C. 
Pelletrau  on  "  Faith  in  Church  Work,"  the  Kev. 
F.  H.  T.  HorsBeld  on  "  How  shall  we  beat  pro- 
mote  Church  Life  t"  and  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  W.  T. 
Oibaon  on  "  The  Law  of  Growth  in  Missionary 


On  Wednesday  Morning  Prayer  was  said  at 
9  a.  af.  by  the  Rev.  Messrs  R.  G. 
C.  T.  Whittamore.  At  a  I 
a  celebration  of  tbe  Holy  Eucharist,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Joseph  Carey,  Archdeacon  of  the  Convo- 
cation, being  celebrant,  and  the  sermon  being 
paeacbed  by  the  Rev.  C.  T.  Whittemore. 

Tbe  business  meeting  was  held  at  2:80  p.m.. 
fifteen  clergy  being  present.  The  Rev.  Dr.  W. 
T.  Gibson  and  the  Kev.  Messrs.  Olin  Hallock 
and  I.  McElroy,  visitors,  were  invited  to  seats. 

The  treasurer's  report  showed  a  balanco  on 
band  of  (42.00.  Missionary  reports  were  made 
by  the  Rev.  C.  P.  Wilson,  in  charge  of  Luzerne 
and  Conklingville,  and  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Cook,  in  charge  of  East  Line  and  Jones ville. 
An  interesting  paper  on  ' '  Iona  and  St.  Col- 
umha"  was  read  by  the  Rev.  James  Caird,  and 
the  Rev.  H.  Macbeth  read  a  paper  on  tbe  re- 
cent publication,  "Reassuring  Hints."  Tbe 
publication  of  both  papers  was  requested  by 
the  Convocation. 

A  second  missionary  meeting  was  held  in  the 
evening,  when  addresses  were  made  bv  the 
Rev.  Messrs,  G.  L  Neide,  R.  Shreve  and  Olin 
Hallock. 


NEW  YORK. 

New  York  —  St.  I'hiiip'*  Church.  —  The 
funeral  of  the  Rev.  John  Peterson,  an  assist- 
ant-minister in  this  church,  in  Mulberry  street, 
took  place  on  Sunday,  July  19th,  a  very  large 
congregation  attending.  The  assistant-bishop, 
the  Missionary  Bishop  of  Cape  Palmas  and  the 
Rev.  Peter  Morgan  took  part  in  the  services, 
tbe  former  making  an  address.  The  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  followed. 

Mr.  Peterson  was  eighty-one  years  of  age. 
and  for  more  than  forty  years. ho  had  been  con- 


Digitized  by  Google 


120 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [August  I,  1885. 


nected  with  St.  Philip's  as  teacher  in  the 

New  Your — Orace  Church. — A  farewell  ser- 
vice  for  the  departure  of  Bishop  Ferguson  for 
Cape  Palmas,  and  of  Professor  and  Mrs.  J. 
McD.  Oardiner  for  Japan,  was  held  in  the 
chantry  of  this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R. 
Huntington,  rector)  on  Thursday,  July  23M,  a 
large  congregation  attending.  Of  the  clergy 
robed  and  sitting  in  the  chancel,  there  were 
the  Rev.  Messrs-  Joshua  Kimber,  L.  M.  Dor- 
man  and  Peter  A.  Morgan.  Mr.  Kimher  be- 
gan the  service,  reading  some  special  prayers, 
and  Mr.  Morgan  reading  the  lesson. 

In  making  a  short  and  appropriate  address, 
Mr.  Kimber  alluded  to  the  fact  that  the  bishop 
might  well  be  called  a  native  of  Africa,  having 
well-nigh  spent  his  entire  life  in  that  country, 
laboring  among  bis  people.  He  spoke  of  the 
excellent  work  he  had  done  for  nearly  fifty 
years  as  teacher,  and  in  the  capacity  of  dea- 
con, priest,  etc.  Last  of  all,  at  a  meeting  held 
in  Grace  church  he  bad  been  elected  to  the 
office  of  bishop,  as  roost  worthy  to  superintend 
the  work  at  Capo  Palmas,  and  a  fit 
to  the  three  bish. 
When  Bishop  Auer  died,  he  who 
"  alas  1  for  Africa,"  was  destined  in  the  Provi- 
dence of  Ood  to  take  up  the  work  and  carry 
it  forward  under  a  native  mil 
depart  for  his  field  of  labor,  having  our 
prayers,  our  sympathies,  and  as  far  as  possible 
our  support. 

Referring  to  Professor  and  Mrs.  Oardiner 
and  their  departure  for  Asia,  be  spoke  of  the 
excellent  work  they  had  done  at  Tokio,  Japan, 
in  building  np  St.  Paul's  and  St.  Margaret's 
schools.  The  former  had  become  well-nigh 
s*lf  supporting.  He  also  spoke  of  Mr.  Gardi- 
ner's most  commendable  work  as  an  architect. 
He  had  himself  planned  the  buildings  in  which 
the  above  schools  were  held.  St.  Paul's  school 
building  combining  also  Trinity  Divinity 
school.  These  buildings  would  do  credit 
to  the  streets  of  New  York,  and  the  speaker 
might  have  added,  to  the  best  among  its 
streets.  It  had  been  said  on  high  authority 
that  if  Mr.  Gardiner  had  done  nothing  more 
than  plan  these  buildings,  his  going  to  Japan 
would  have  been  abundantly  worth  while. 
The  speaker  concluded  by  saying  that  Profes- 
sor Gardiner,  as  also  his  wife,  would  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  prayers  and  sympathies  of  our 
people. 

Bishop  Ferguson  sailed  the  same  day  in  the 
Adriatic,   expecting  to  reach  Cape 


on  the  27th  of 
in  London,  till  the  vessel  taking  him  to  his 
field  of  labor  sailed  for  Africa.  In  taking  up 
his  work  he  was  specially  anxious  to  extend 
it  further  back  from  the  coast.  Though  his 
jurisdiction  had  a  reach  of  four  or  five  hun- 
dred miles  along  the  coast,  it  extended  little 
more  than  five  miles  inward.  He  proposed  to 
start  new  stations,  having  the  money  in  hand, 
and  hoped  to  push  back  seventy-five  miles  or 
so  in  the  interior.  Some  of  those  stations 
were  to  be  planted  along  the  Ca valla  River. 

In  the  absence  of  the  assistant-bishop  it  was 
hoped  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  C.  Eccleston,  rector 
of  St.  John's,  Clifton,  Steten  Island,  would 
make  the  address.  Bishop  Ferguson  had 
preached  in  St.  John's,  and  shortly  after  Dr. 
Eccleston  wrote  a  letter  saying,  "  there  was 
only  one  feeling,  viz. ,  that  the  preacher  was  a 
thoroughly  earnest,  godly  man,  peculiarly 
fitted  for  the  difficult  work  to  which  he  had 
called.  The  novelty  of  bis  manner, 
with  his  effective  style  and  natural 
eloquence,  quite  won  the  hearts  of  all  who 
beard  him  "  Dr.  Eccleston  considered  it  a 
pity  that  Bishop  Ferguson  could  not 
six  months  after  his  consecration  to 
the  churches,  and  answered  for  it 
would  be  large 


LOSO  ISLAND. 

Orkespoint — Church  of  the  Attention — In 
addition  to  the  statements  given  in  last  week's 
issue,  the  following  facts  concerning  the  build- 
ing now  being  erected  by  this  church  may  be 
due  to  the  rector  and  congregation  who  have 
entered  upon  such  a  praiseworthy  undertaking. 
The  height  of  the  building  to  the  roof  will  be 
60  feet,  while  that  of  the  square  tower  on  the 
northwest  corner  will  be  80  feet. 

On  the  first  floor  the  hall,  with  ample  stage 
and  gallery,  will  have  a  seating  capaoity  of 
500.  Dimensions,  70x37:  height  of  ceiling, 
M  feet.  On  the  second  floor  is  a  guild  room, 
33x10,  and  14  feet  in  height,  the  room  leading 
on  to  the  gallery,  and  fronting  on  Java  street. 
On  the  third  floor  is  a  gymnasium,  50x23,  as 
also  a  large  and  a  small  ante- room.  The  fin- 
ishing will  be  sample,  and  will  cost  from  $3,000 
to  $4,000.  The  outside  work  will  cost  $8,500. 
This  money  is  nearly  all  in  hand,  and  is  the 
hard  earnings  of  the  congregation,  mechanics 
and  such  like,  of  tl 


Anna's  Cottage.— This 
years  ago  by  the 
of  St.  John  Baptist  to  provide  a  coun- 
try holiday  for  the  German  mothers  and  Uttle 
children  connected  with  the  Mission  of  the 
Holy  Cross.  Only  those  who  know  something 
of  the  tenement  house  districts  can  appreciate 
ths  suffering  which  the  heat  of  summer  brings 
to  the  crowded  population  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  mission.  In  some  degree,  however,  one 
may  realise  it  by  passing  through  Avenue  C 
and  the  adjoining  streets  on  any  day  in  July 
and  August.  He  will  see  all  the  inhabitants 
in  the  street,  apparently,  even  to  the  youngest 
baby — men,  women  and  children  looking  faint 
and  exhausted,  and  the  very  boys  languid  with 
the  stifling  air.  The  benefit  and  pleasure 
which  the  brief  holiday  of  a  week  afforded, 
proved  even  more  than  was  expected.  Con- 
sequently the  work  has  been  so  extended  as 
now  to  provide  rest  and  fresh  air  not  only  for 
the  mothers  and  little  children,  but  for  the 
older  girls  whose  life  is  passed  in  the  close  con- 
finement of  factories  and  tailor's  shops.  The 
cottage  is  managed  in  a  very  simple  way,  and 
as  almost  all  who  come  are  personally  known 
to  those  in  charge,  there  is  a  homelike  atmos- 
phere which  adds  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
visitors,  who  feel  the  brightening  effect  of 
friendly  interest  in  their  duties  and  cares.  It 
would  be  hard  to  say  which  get  more  pleasure 
out  of  their  visit.  The  women,  girls  and 
each  in  their  own  way  enjoy  the 
life. 

it  is  the  first 
been  out  of  town  for 
never  since  she  left  Germany.  In 
very  tender  memories  are  awakened  by  the 
sight  of  trees  and  fields,  and  their  pleasure  is 
expressed  with  simple  eloquence.  In  many 
the  sight  of  nature  awakens  thoughts  of  better 
things.  "God  seems  so  much  nearer  in  the 
country,"  one  woman  remarked  ;  "  everything 
makes  one  think  of  Him,  and  in  the  city  we 
seem  forgotten."  The  children's  ignorance  of 
the  commonest  country  Bights  is  sometimes 
very  amusing.  Animals,  of  course,  are  a 
never  ending  delight,  and  a  fine  pig  was  an  ob- 
ject of  contemplation  from  which  one  little 
girl  could  hardly  tear  herself. 

Their  pleasure  in  flowers  is  very  great. 
Great  bunches  of  dried  flowers  always  accom- 
pany the  girls  back  to  town  with  which  to 
decorate  the  house.  The  Sunday  evening  is 
usually  spent  in  gathering  bouquets  of  the 
many  wild  flowers  to  be  found  on  Long  Island. 
The  Sunday  evenings  are  perhaps  a  little  pen- 
sive, since  except  in  cases  of  illness  or  some 
special  circumstance  they  are  the  limit  of  the 
Tint, 


A  report  of  the  work  at  St.  Anna's  pictures 
the  routine  of  the  week,  which  does  not  seem 
to  grow  wearisome,  although  there  is  neces- 
sarily little  variety  in  it.  Each  party  arrives 
on  Monday  evening,  returning  to  town  the 
following  Monday  morning.  During  the  day 
the  cottage  is  carefully  cleaned  and  got  ready 
for  its  forty  new  occupants,  who  are  brought 
from  the  depot  in  a  large  wagon.  The  arrival 
is  an  amusing  sight,  the  children's  excitement 
being  most  demonstrative  as  each  strange- 
country  sight  meets  their  eyes,  or  as  when 
in  case  they  have  Wen  before  they  greet  any 
remembered  spot  with  exclamations  of  de- 
light. 

As  soon  as  tea  is  over,  the  newcomers  are 
settled  into  their  dormitories.  The  next  morn- 
ing the  routine  begins.  The  meals  are  ordered 


as  to  hours,  a 
for  comfort  where  there  is  a  Urge 
As  much  freedom  as  possible,  however,  is 
allowed,  and  no  household  work  of  any  kind 
is  required.  These  comers  from  the  city  are 
visitors,  and  the  object  of  the  Sisters  is  to  pro- 
vide as  much  rest  and  amusement  as  is  possi- 
ble for  them  all.  In  the  morning  the  women 
sit  about  on  the  piazza  or  in  the  shady  sitting- 
room,  while  the  little  ones  play  outside.  The 
girls  amuse  themselves  with  the  swing  or 
croquet,  or  roam  about  the  scrub  oaks  which 
form  the  "  shrubbery  "  of  the  grounds.  In 
the  afternoons  long  walks  to  gather  wild 
flowers  or  berries  are  delighted  in  by  the  more- 
active,  while  others  stay  at  home  or  pay  visits 
to  some  of  the  neighboring  farm  houses  where 
acquaintances  have  sprung  up.  On  certain 
days  of  the  week  long  drives  are  taken,  which 
are  the  crowning  delight  to  all,  from  the 
oldest  woman  to  the  youngest  out  of  baby- 
hood. Now  and  then  a  dip  in  the  sea  is  com- 
bined with  the  drive,  to  the  children's  great 
enjoyment.  In  the  evening  after  tea  friendly 
chats  and  singing  fill  up  the  time  before  the 
short  evening  prayers,  which  conclude  the 
day. 

On  Sundays  there  are  always  services  in  St. 
Helena's  chapel,  the  chapel  of  the  Sisters'  cot- 
tage, the  walk  to  which  is  only  a  few  mo- 
The  clergy  of  the  Holy  Cross  Mission 
iter  in  the  chapel,  and  the  boys 
from  St.  Andrew's  Cottage,  which  provides 
weekly  parties  of  boys  from  the  l 
a  holiday,  and  trains  some  older  ones  in 
ing,  also  form  part  of  the  congregation,  which 
is  farther  reinforced  by  some  of  the  neighbors, 
very  bright  and  hearty 


to  leave  the  city,  the 
cottage  was  opened  for  a  few  weeks,  and  be- 
tween thirty  and  forty  young  girls  came  down 
for  a  longer  stay  than  is  possible  later  in  the 
season,  and  received  a  little  training  in  house- 
hold work  under  the  Sisters.  It  was  a  time 
apparently  of  unmixed  delight  to  them,  the 
cooking,  etc.,  seeming  to  be  as  entertaining  as 
the  walks  and  drives.  Many  were  the  wishes 
of  these  little  city  children  that  they  could 
always  stay  in  the  country.  It  is  not  only 
their  physical  health  that  is  benefitted  by  the 
country  life,  but  it  is  found  that  leading  an 
orderly  life  away  from  the  wretched  sur- 
roundings of  their  ordinary  life  tells  much  on 
the  moral  tone  of  the  children.  The  women 
also  return  to  their  home  duties  with  spirits 
as  well  as  bodies  refreshed  by  even  this  short 
cessation  from  the  daily  toil  and  fret  of 
life. 

Each  year  proves  more  plainly  the  need  of 
such  country  homes  for  every  section  of  those 
who  are  "toilers  of  the  city,"  and  one  feels 
that  it  only  requires  the  knowledge  of  the 
need  to  mak*  those  whom  God  has  blessed 
with  wealth  ready  to  give  to  all 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  I,  1886.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


I  2  I 


WESTERN  NEW  YORK. 

The  Rxomtratiok  Canon.— The  bishop  hu 
received  inquiries  as  to  the  operation  of  thia 
canon,  which  some  hare  conceived  to  be  some- 
thing like  that  of  suspension,  in  the  case  of 
to  make  their 


Thi*  is  not  the 
jert  of  which  i«  not  to 
»;  it  is  to  keep 


Bat,  in  form,  it  is  merely  a  canon  of  regis- 
minister  is  bound  to  report  his 
i ;  not  those  who  may  be  corn- 
but  who  actually  are  ao,  at  least 
oace  during  the  year.  Ami  he  is  railed  upon 
not  to  report  any  as  communicants  who  do  not 
raise  tbeir  privileges  enough  to  come  to  the 
My  table,  nor  even  to  give  a  reasonable  ex 
ewe  for  their  neglect. 

If  any  communicant  withes  to  be  registered, 
he  has  only  to  appear  at  the  altar  and  it  i* 
(lone. 

This  canon  has  already  been  productive  of 
.:»jt  beneft.  It  has  awakened  many  con- 
sciences, and  it  has  led  to  the  reform  of 
parish  registers  which  for  a  long  time  hare 
exhibited  a  practical  falsehood,  and  so  have 
led  to  the  most  untrustworthy  returns.  In 
•  statistics  of  the  church  and 
are  very  unfaithfully 


Clerical  Charoes. — During  the  conven- 
tion year  last  past,  thirteen  clergy  were  trans- 
ferred by  letters  diiuissory  to  other  dioceses, 
and  Ave  were  received.  During  the  conven- 
tion year  there  were  seven  ordained.  Seven 
Maryland  clergymen  have  died. 

The  Bishop  s  Fruit.— Thia  the  bishop  asks 
from  each  child  in  each  Sunday-school,  once  a 
mouth,  toward  the  missionary  work  of  the 
diocese,  to  be  sent  punctually  in  March,  June, 
September  and  December,  to  the  Treasurer  of 
the  Diocesan  Committee  of  Miasiona,  in  order 
that  Maryland  be  no  longer  humiliated  by  ask- 
ing and  receiving  aid  from  the  Board  of  Mia 
•ions.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Qriswold  reports, 
"  Bishop's  Penny  regularly  brought  on  Bishop's 
Sunday." 

Prixcx  George's  Parish— Cariat  Cnuren, 
/tocfcri/fe.-This  parish  (the  Rev.  R  T.  Brown, 
rector.)  has  expended  $6,800  in  rebuilding  the 
church  at  RockviUe,  its  total  offerings  for  the 
year  being  $7,148,  nearly  all  of  which  was  ex 
pended  for  parish  needs.  It  has  a  chapel  of 
the  valne  of  $1,500,  parsonage  and  glebe, 
$'2,000,  and  rejoices  in  two  endowments,  $1,000, 
03  communicants,  some  50  families,  and  sit 
tings  for  350  persons. 

This  pariah  is  situate  in  Montgomery  county, 
and  still  bes  rs  the  name  of  the  older  county  of 
which  it  was  originally  the  parish. 


NEW  JERSEY. 

Euxabeth — St.  John't  Church. — On  the  I 
evening  of  Tuesday,  July  2 1st.  the  vestry  of 
this  church  received  the  resignation  of  the 
rector,  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  S.  Langford,  to  take 
effect  September  1st.  Dr.  Langford  resigns 
to  accept  the  office  of  General  Secretary  of  the 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  to 
which  he  was  unanimously  elected  by  the 
Board  of  Managers.  No  official  action  on  the 
for  the 


MARYLAND, 

Washington,  D.  C. — St.  John't  Church. — 
On  Thursday,  July  33d.  the  rector  of  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  Leonard)  publicly 
accepted  at  the  daily  Evening  Prater  a  beau- 
ufully-srrought  brass  font-ewer.  It  is  the  gift 
if  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  F.  B.  Reaxor,  in  memory 
of  their  child,  Theodore  Lowber,  who  was  bap- 


a  valuable 

tot  of  land  south  of  St.  Mary's  church  and  hall 
for  $3,250.  Of  thia  sum  $2,000  was  the  gift  of 
i  faithful  parishioner  and  his  wife.  The  Rev. 
C.  J.  Curtis  is  the  assistant  in  charge,  and  a 
fate  work  among  the  colored  people  is  being 
poshed  forward  by  him  and  his  earnest 
helpers.  An  industrial,  day,  and  Sunday - 
whools  are  crowded  with  eager  pupils,  while 
the  mothers'  meetings  are  in  flourishing  and 
active  operation.  A  new  church  and  other 
buildings  are  in  contemplation. 

The  orphanage  of  the  parish  has  received  a 
legacy  of  $200.  The  children,  Bfty-four  in 
somber,  are  now  enjoying  a  country  home  on 
the  hills  overlooking  the  city,  which  has  been 
rented  for  them  by  the  generous  gift  of  Mrs. 
Cap*.  O.  V.  Fox. 

Through  the  energy  of  the  Rev.  F.  B. 
Beexor  money  has  been  secured  to  finish  a  sub- 
•t&ntisl  brick  tower  to  St.  John's  chapel,  and 
th*  work  is  now  going  on.  A  year  ago  he 
riiad  nearly  $1,000,  and  placed  a  fine  pipe 
organ  in  this  chapel,  whose  people  are  under 
his  faithful  pastoral  care.  Great  credit  is  due 
him  for  his  successful  labors  in  this  portion  of 
this 


FLORIDA. 

O AtNES VTLLX. — Holy  Trinity  Church. — The 
rectory  is  rising  rapidly,  will  probably  be 
under  roof  by  the  time  these  words  are  in 
print,  The  Rev.  Gouvemeur  Cruger,  of  New 
York,  officiated  on  the  Fourth  Sunday  in  Trin- 
ity. On  the  same  day  the  rector  held  first 
Sunday  services  in  Arredonda,  or  rather  at  2 
T.  Taylor's,  two  miles  beyond.  Services  bad 
been  held  here  on  week  day  evenings  with  fair 
success,  but  the  Sunday  afternoon  service 
gathered  a  large  and  interested  congregation, 
among  them  twelve  communicanta.  Steps  will 
be  taken  to  secure  ground  for  a  church  here, 
in  the  hope  that  with  a  little  outside  aid  it  may 
be  erected  daring  the  coming  winter.  With  a 
church  building  and  a  fair  prospect  of  regular 
services,  say  once  a  month,  a  congregation  of 
from  fortv  to  sixty  adults,  with  fifteen  to 
I,  would  at  once  by  gath- 


Vicra 


MISSISSIPPI. 
-Convocation—  The 


Of  the 

held  in  Holy  TrinitT  church,  Vicksburg,  (the 
Right  Rev.  W.  F.  Adams,  rector,)  on  Tuesday, 
July  7th,  and  the  two  following  days.  There 

Adams,  the  Rev.  Dr.  U.  Sansom.  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Alex.  Marks,  E.  0.  Laughlin,  Nelson 
Ayres,  N.  Logan,  and  W.  W.  De  Hart,  and 
Judge  Farrar  of  Vicksburg. 

The  session  opened  with  the  litany  and  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  by  the  as- 
sistant-bishop, who  also  preaches!.  Immedi- 
ately after  service  the  convocation  met  for 
the  transaction  of  business  in  the  vestry  room 
of  the  church.  The  Dran  (the  Rev.  A.  Marks) 
reported  that  the  committee  appointed  at  the 
last  meeting  hail  agreed  upon  a  programme 
for  the  present  meeting,  but  he  had  thought 
bes(  upon  the  advice  of  the  a-^istfltit-in^ltop 
to  somewhat  modify  the  plan,  and  that  the 
order  of  services  would  be  announced  from 
day  to  day.  It  was  also  agreed  that  ser- 
vices should  be  held  in  St.  Mary's  chapel 
by  the  clerical  members  of  [the  convoca- 
tion and  the  other  clergymen  present.  Wood- 
ville  was  selected  as  the  place  for  holding  the 
(the  fall)  meeting  of  the  convocation,  the 
left  to  the 


mine.  On  motion  it  was  resolved  that  a  series 
of  essays  be  prepared  for  the  next  meeting, 
and  the  dean,  Bishop  Adams,  and  the  Rev. 
Nelson  Ayres  were  named  as  essayists.  After 
a  lengthy  and  earnest  discussion  regarding  the 
work  of  the  convocation,  the  meeting  ad- 
journed until  next  day,  after  Morning  Service. 
At  6  p.m.  the  bishop  delivered  his  first  concio 
ad  clerum.  The  convocation  assembled  for 
Evening  Prayer  at  Holy  Trinity  church  at  8 
p  m.,  when  a  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Ayres. 

The  second  day's  session  was  opened  with 
Morning  Prayer,  and  a  sermon  by  the  Rev.  W. 
W.  De  Hart.  At  the  buaineas  meeting  follow- 
ing it  was  resolved  that  tl 
with  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Turner, 


place  of 

to  do  so.  "It  was  I 
the  treasurer  be  authorised  to  pay  the  ex- 
penses incurred  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  De  Hart  in 
attending  this  meeting.  Nothing  further  be- 
ing proposed,  the  business  sessions  were  de- 
clared adjourned  to  the  next  meeting  in  course. 
At  6  p.m.  the  bishop  again  met  the  clergy  for 
council.  Evening  Prayer  was  said  in  Holy 
Trinity  church,  and  a  sermon  preached  by  the 
Rev.  W.  W.  De  Hart  on  Judges  xvi.  20. 

The  convocation  assembled  for  divine  ser- 
vice in  Holy  Trinity  church  at  10:30  a.m., 
when  an  address  was  delivered  by  the  Rev. 
Nowell  Logan  on  "  Woman's  Work  in  the 
Church." 

At  Evening  Prayer  the  final  sermon  of  the 
series  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  E  C.  Laugh- 
lin, on  the  "  Layman's  Example."  And  after 
an  address  by  the  dean  upon  the  object  and 
scope  of  the  con  vocational  system,  the 


Terrt  —  (.Vmroeafion.  —  The  first  annual 
meeting  of  the  Jackson  Convocation  was  held 
in  the  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  Terry, 
(the  Rev.  C.  B.  Bowden,  rector,)  on  Wednes- 
day, June  24th.  There  were  present  the 
assistant-bishop  and  the  rector,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
G.  C.  Harris,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  E.  Mar- 
tin, W.  Short,  and  W.  W.  De  Hart.  The 
assistant- bishop  celebrated  the  Holy  Commu- 
nion and  preached. 

Grace  church,  Canton,  was  selected  as  the 
place  of  meeting  on  the  Tuesday  after  the 
S4M*ond  Sunday  in  October. 

The  Rev.  William  Short  read  an  essay  oh 
"  The  Ministry  of  Reconciliation,"  which  was 
followed  by  a  general  discussion. 

In  the  evening  there  was  an  Evening  Ser- 
vice, at  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  C.  Harris 
preached  from  Judges  xvi.  15-20. 

On  Thursday  morning,  at  9  a.m.,  an  essay 
on  "Preaching"  was  read  by  the  Rev.  J.  E. 
Martin. 

Colored  Work  in  the  Diocese. — The  air 
is  full  of  work  and  progress.    One  of  the  best 

open,  with  unanimous  agreement,  to  a  i 
service  each  Sunday  for  the  colon 

St.  Mary's,  Vicksburg,  is  every  way  i 
ful,  but  furniture,  etc.,  is  still  wanted,  and  at 
least  $200  to  carry  the  missionary  through. 

KENTUCKY. 
Versailles  —  St.  John't  Church. —  This 
church  was  consecrated  to  the  service  of  Al- 
mighty Ood  on  Thursday,  May  28,  at  11  a.m. 
There  were  present  the  Rt.  Rev.  T.  U.  Dud- 
ley, the  Rev.  Messrs.  Perkins,  Venable,  Pen- 
ick,  Sneed,  Grubb,  and  the  rector.  The 
bishop  preached  a  fine  discourse  appropriate  to 
the  occasion.  The  church  building  is  36x72 
feet.  The  nave  is  36x60  feet  and  the  recess 
chancel  is  12x18  feet.  The  organ  chamber  is 
to  the  right  of  the  chancel  and  the  vestry  to 
the  left.    The  building  is  of  brick,  and  has 

"pacityofSOO.  ^  "  °' 


122 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [August  1,  1883. 


yellow  pine,  arched  with  heavy 
coat  of  the  church  complete  *•»  between 
$7,300  and  $8,000,  The  rector  of  this  par  W. 
baptized  a  young  man  by  immersion  on  Wed- 
nesday, May  27.  The  Rev.  E.  A.  Penick 
preached  two  effective  sermons  May  29  and  27 
at  night.— Kentucky  Church  Chronicle. 

A«»t.isn  —  Mission  Smricr, —  The  Rev. 
Messrs.  Penick  and  McCready  visited  this 
place  on  Trinity  Sunday.  Service*  were  held 
in  the  Northern  Methodist  Church,  which  had 
been  kindly  loaned.  Services  were  held  twice 
on  Sunday,  and  Monday  and  Tuesday  nights. 
The  attendance  at  all  of  the  services  was  fine. 
A  volunteer  choir,  a  portion  of  which  were 
Church  people,  rendered  the  chants  very  well 
At  least  85  persons,  most  of  whom 


is  on  the  Ohio  river,  near  the  West  Virginia 
hue  and  about  22-1  miles  east  of  Louisville.  It 
bas  four  railroads,  two  large  iron  furnaces 
and  one  large  furniture  factory. 

Eastern  Kentucky  is  as  yet  almost  unknown 
and  undeveloped.  The  Church  has  opportuni- 
ties here  that  she  has  in  no  other  portion  of 
the  State.  If  Churchmen  are  grateful  for 
their  manifold  blessings,  they  will  show  forth 
their  gratitude  by  their  good  works. 

The  town  was  laid  out  about  twenty-five 
years  ago  bj  a  party  of  capitalists.  There  is 
a  regularity  and  beauty  about  the  streets  and 
an  air  of  refinemont  and  elegance  about  the 
people  and  their  residences.  The  town  is  the 
livest  in  Kentucky  for  its  sise.  Indeed,  one 
has  no  conception  of  the  activity  of  the  people 
and  the  importance  of  the  place  without  a  visit 
there.  Arrangements  were  made  for  monthly 
services,  and  $400  was  raised  toward  the  erec- 
tion of  a  church  building.  The  Churchmen  of 
tli is  diocese  will  be  solicited  for  aid  toward  the 
of  this  church.  It  will  be  a  good  in- 
There  is  a  distance  of  ninety  miles 
this  point  and  Mt.  Sterling,  where 
no  services  of  our  Church  are  held.  Let  us  be 
alive  to  our  dnty  and  privileges  and  conseceate 
a  portion  of  our  means  to  this  portion  of  our 
Master's  work.— Kentucky  Church  Chronielr. 

ItlSSUUllI. 
St.  LOUIS.— /Vmyer  Boo*  Revision  —  The 
committee  appointed  at  the  recent  convention 
to  report  on  the  proposed  revision  of  the  Prayer 
Book  has  pat  forth  a  circular  to  all  the  clergy  of 
the  di<  icese,  in  which  thi-y  are  requ«W-  it-'  make 
a  careful  study  of  the  subject  and  communicate 
their  views  to  the  chairman  or  to  certain 
others  of  the  committee.  They  request  each 
clergyman  to  send  to  New  York  for  a  copy  of 
"The  Book  Annexed  "and  the  "  Notification 
to  the  Dioceses,"  that  he  will  associate  with 
himself  any  qualified  layman  in  his  cure,  and 
that  he  make  his  recommendations  under  the 
four  heads :  (1)  to  be  accepted,  (2)  to  be  re- 
jected, (8)  to  be  modified,  and  (4)  to  remain  as 
in  the  present  standard,  stating  his  reasons  as 
tersely  as  possible.  The  committee,  however, 
does  not  surrender  the  right  of  determining, 
y,  the  character  of  their 


The 


1847, 


Nrw 
al  cl 

L  L 


LOUISIANA. 

Church. — The  origi- 
for  this  parish  (the  Rev. 

'  of  Canal  and  Bourbon  streets,  and  was 
a  frame  octagonal  building.  It  was  the  first 
non-Roman  place  of  worship  erected  in  New 
Orleans,  and  was  completed  April  7th,  1816, 
at  a  cost  of  about  $8,000.  In  1835  this  build- 
ing was  torn  down,  and  a  much  more  im]>osing 
one  erected  on  the  same  site,  costing  $40,000. 


the 
part 

of  Touro  synagogue,  the  property  having  been 
purchased  by  Mr.  Judah  Touro.  In  1847  a 
new  church  was  built,  costing  $50,000,  and  the 
congregation  have  worshipped  there  until 
recently,  when  it  was  found  necessary,  owing 
to  the  removal  of  the  resident  portion  of  the 
city,  again  to  change  tbe  location  of  the 
church. 

A  spacious  site  has  consequently  been  pur- 
flhaarii  on  the  corner  of  St.  Charles  avenne 
and  Sixth  street,  and  it  is  proposed  to  erect  a 
church  there  which  will  be  one  of  the  hand- 
somest in  the  southern  part  of  the  country. 
Designs  were  railed  for  from  this  city,  and 
also  from  elsewhere,  and  after  careful  and 
critical  examination,  a  design  presented  by 
Mr.  Lawrence  B.  Valk  was  adopted. 

The  style  of  architecture  of  the  design  is 
pure  English  gothic,  with  transepts,  cloisters, 
etc.  It  will  be  abundantly  supplied  with  large 
mullioned  stained  glass  windows,  broad  arched 
entrances,  heavy  buttressed  walls,  and  English 
belfries. 

The  front  on  St.  Charles  avenue  occupies 
nearly  the  entire  ground,  with  handsome 
entrances  through  porches  and  tower,  the  lat- 
ter forming  the  corner  of  the  building,  and 
reaching  a  height  of  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  feet.  This  will  be  square  from  base  to 
turret,  and  is  to  be  handsomely  decorated  with 
large  windows  of  different  patterns.  The  bell 
will  be  hung  in  the  upper  division  of  the 
tower. 

The  front  on  Sixth  street  will  present  an 
elongation  of  architectural  lines,  gracefully 
broken  by  a  broad  transept.  Another  broad 
and  imposing  entrance  here  will  lead  to  the 
chancel.  Adjoining  this  is  the  entrance  to  the 
sacristry,  and,  separated  by  an  alley,  the 
rectory  will  be  in  the  rear. 

The  church  will  be  built  of  rough  "  ashlar  " 
or  quarry-faced  limestone.  There  will  be  no 
fence,  but  a  low  coping  of  granite  and  a  bor- 
der of  green  grass  will  separate  the  church 
from  the  sidewalk. 

The  interior  is  to  be  finished  in  oiled  light 
woods.  The  ceiling  will  be  open  gothic,  tim- 
bered. The  chancel  will  be  spacious,  and  will 
be  easily  seen  from  nearly  every  seat.  There 
will  be  no  galleries.  To  the  left  of  the  chancel 
will  be  the  sacrist ry,  which  will  be  amply  pro- 
vided with  all  furniture,  etc.  On  the  right  of 
the  chancel,  and  extending  about  one-third  the 
length  of  the  church,  is  to  be  a  chapel  and 
Sunday-school  building,  approached  by  a  hand- 
some cloister  from  St.  Charles  avenue. 

The  body  of  the  church  will  be  so  arranged 
as  to  suit  all  classes  of  pew -holders.  Some  of 
the  pews  will  be  arranged  for  families,  some 
will  contain  seats  for  two  persona,  while  there 
will  be  sevoral  single-seated  pews.  The  seat- 
ing capacity  will  be  about  one  thousand.  The 
church  will  be  illuminated  by  gas  jets,  so 
placed  as  to  be  invisible,  but  at  the  same  time 
to  give  abundance  of  light. 

Work  will  be  begun  as  soon  as  building  speci- 
fications are  received  from  the  architect  and 
the  contract  signed.  It  is  thought  that  it  will 
be  s  year  before  the  church  is  ready  for  occu- 
pancy. In  the  meantime  the  congregation 
will  worship  in  Calvary  church. 

The  rector  has,  at  the  request  of  the  con- 
gregation, taken  a  summer  vacation  for  the 
recovery  of  his  health. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

Coco AI XX,  which  has  been  used  so  freely  in 
the  case  of  General  Grant  as  an  anaesthetic, 
is  a  Ruid  not  unlike  glycerine. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  California  gold 
mines  have  added  $1,200,000,000  to  the  gold 
supply  of  the  world,  and  there  is  nut  yet 
enough  to  go  round. 


Tux  expenditures  of  Christ  Church  Hospital. 
Jersey  City,  last  year  were  $5,010.42, 
there  were  8,877  patient*  treated.    It  is  . 
a  good  work  for  humanity  and  the  Church. 

The  number  of  visitors  at  the  late  exhibition 
in  New  Orleans  was  1,158,840,  as  against 
0,910,006  at  the  Centennial  Exhibition  in 
Philadelphia,  which  was  open  but  little  longer. 

Frskch  grocers  have  been  convicted  and 
fined  for  using  coloring  matter  with  tomatoes  to 
make  them  a  deeper  red.  We  have  the  Statue 
of  Liberty,  and  a  little  French  justice  would 
not  come  amiss. 

Episcopal  service  was  held  in  Boston  as 
early  as  1686,  Governor  Andrews  making  use 
for  that  purpose  the  new  meeting-house  when 
not  otherwise  occupied.  This  gave  offence, 
and  a  church  was  soon  built. 

I'm:  of  the  singular  changes  by  the  Old  Tes- 
tament revisors  is  of  the  words  in  Solomon's 
song,  "desire  shall  fail,"  into  "  the  caperberry 
shall  fail."  Learning  may  require  the  change, 
but  it  none  the  less  turns  poetry  into  prose. 

Tmc  Rev.  Frank  L  Norton,  D.D.,  Dean  of 
the  Albany  Cathedral,  inherits,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  legacies,  the  estate  of  Mrs. 
Sarah  R  Fanner,  a  parishioner  recently  de- 
ceased. It  will  doubtless  be  devoted  to  pious 
uses. 

Thi  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  set  forth  its  mercantile,  manufacturing, 
and  mining  interests  in  a  volume  of  160  pages, 
full  of  important  facte,  and  it  has  come  to  a 
second  edition.  It  is  weU  worthy  ol  study  and 
preservation. 

Few  schools  make  a  better  showing  than 
does  the  Pennsylvania  Military  Academy  ,  whose 
announcement  for  the  ensuing  year  we  have 
before  us.  It  gives  views  of  the  institution 
and  of  some  of  its  interiors,  and  with  its  course 
of  study  must  commend  itself  to  parents.  It 
is  located  at  Chester,  Delaware  Co. 

Tramps  applying  to  the  Wayfarer's  Lodge  in 
Boston  are  treated  to  a  bath  and  shampoo, 
their  clothes  are  thoroughly 
they  are  required  to  do  a  turn  of 
effect  bas  been  happy  in  red 
of  applications  very  much.  The  genuine  tramp 
hates  both  water  and  work. 

From  tW  Year  Book  of  St.  Paul's  church, 
New  Haven,  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Lines,  rector,  we 
learn  that  the  baptisms  of  the  year  were  68. 
the  confirmations  31,  communicants  600,  Sun- 
day-school scholars  440,  and  the  offerings 
$13,018.94.  The  book  gives  an  account  of  the 
various  |«rochial  organizations,  which  show 
a  vigorous  life. 


are  in 


It  appears  by  the  sixty 
of  the  Mercantile  Library 

last  year  was  $27,805.61  : 
207.123  v 
was  138,509,  showing  an 
than  7.000  over  the 

late*  and  defaces  the  books  of  the  library. 

A  RCLioiors  society  at  Ionia,  Michigan,  has 
disbanded,  and  its  assets  will  he  divided  among 
other  societies  still  remaining.  It  saw  there 
wax  no  need  or  place  for  it,  that  without  it 
there  were  more  societies  than  there  was  a  call 
for  or  than  could  be  supported.  It  was  a  good 
example,  and  might  be  followed  up  to  advan- 
tage in  many  other  towns  both  east  and  west. 

THKMt  are  $485,000,000  lying  in  the  Chan- 
cery Exchequer  of  England,  waiting  for  claim- 
ants, and  it  increases  by  $5,000,000  every 
year.  Many  duped  Americans,  through  agents 
who  are  knaves,  make  applications  for  por- 
tions of  it  year  by  year,  as  they  do  for  the 
estate  of  Anneke  Jans,  in  this  country,  but 
they  would  find  it  far  more  profitable  to  maul 
rails. 

Digitized  by  Google 


L  If 


The  Churchman. 


123 


s,  in 
;of  3,0flo 

in  the  different  dioceses,  2,10fi  are 
has  been  a  gain  in  six  years  of 
fifty  per  cent.  The  work  would 
seem  to  be  prospering  much  in  the  name  way 
in  England,  and  especially  in  the  dioceses  of 
Chester  and  Liverpool,  where  a  monthly 
paper,  devoted  to  the  subject,  is  published. 


NOTICES. 


COLLEGIATE  AND  ACADEMIC. 

HoLDEBIVESS  Hriruol.  for  BOTB.  PLTMOCTR.  N.  H. 
-The  sixth  year  of  the  Holdernrss  School  for  Boys 
closed  on  Wednesday,  Jane  24th.  Examinations 
w»re  held  on  Tuesday  sod  Wednesday,  and  prixe 
speaMnn  and  the  giving  of  prises  for  the  year's 
work  took  pl««e  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday. 
Prizes  were  awarded:  For  the  highest  arei-agc 
standing  In  all  studies  to  Walter  C.  Flanders,  White 
Hirer  Junction.  Vl.ifor  the  second  average  ataudlog 
to  William  P.  Ladd.  Lancaster.  N.  H  ;  for  the  beat 
■  peaking  on  the  evening  of  closing  day  to  Charles  I. 
Merrill.  Roibury.  Mass.;  tors  special  examination 
in  algebra  to  Charles  W.  Aiken.  Franklin.  N.  H. ; and 
for  a  special  examination  In  Latin  paradigms  to 
W.  C.  Flanders.  The  school  has  passed  through  a  I 
highly  prosperous  year.  The  courses  of  Instruction 
hate  been  enlarged  and  improved,  and  very  note- 
worthy improvement  has  been  made  Id  the  chapel 
music,  under  the  charge  of  the  choir-master)  Mr 

There  have  been  fifty-two  resident  scholars  during 
tbe  year,  of  whom  four  are  to  enter  oollagc  In  Sep- 
tember. Especial  attention  la  to  be  given  Id  future 
to  fitting  boys  for  schools  of  technology,  to  the 
study  of  English,  and  to  drawing. 

I  year  begins 


DIED. 

Entered  Into  Paradise.  Jeanne  Bum*  Da  Beac- 
moht,  aged  9  months,  daughter  of  Ernest  and  Kroraa 
De  Beaumont,  on  the  Kith  of  July,  IMS.  "  The  Lord 
gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away  ;  blessed  be  the 
name  of  the  Lord." 

In  Paradise,  Maijd  Wbittemore.  infant  daughter 
of  Minnie  H.  and  Dwlght  W.  Cutter,  on  Sunday. 
July  lttb,  law,  at  Auatin,  III. 

In  Brooklyn,  on  Sunday,  July  l»th.  IKH5,  Framcib 
Blecc:keh  Ellisoh.  son  of  Francis  H.  and  Emma 
Ellison,  and  grandson  of  tbe  late 
Frauds  Bleecker  Ellison,  I".  S.  Navy. 


Entered  into  rest  May  *1 
B.o.,  at  Meadvllle,  Pa.,  in 


1S88,  Howard  Ellis, 
tbe  HIM  year  of  bis 


May  S(b. 

At  Gettysburg,  Pa-,  on  tbe 
Gates,  wife  of  William  McC 
words  were 


of  July.  Matilda 
Among  ber  last 


pmrnt  has  oeen  mane,  sun  it  uiusi  ue  ueue- 
1  giving  more  extended  knowledge  from  high 
ity  of  the  exceptional  experience  of  the  lady 
afs  and  assistants  as  recognised  by  its 


To  Da  Lamcbt  School,  Uexeva.  N.Y.— The  closing 
exercises  of  this  admirable  school  may  be  said  tohaTo 
commruc  ed  on  Sunday  last  at  the  College  Chapel, 
where,  by  invitation,  tbe  school  was  assembled, 
and,  after  the  services,  addressed  by  the  Kev.  Dr. 
Potter.  President  of  Hobart  College.  This  school, 
it  is  known,  baa  always  been  endorsed  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  Faculty  of  Hobart  College,  but  we  tblnk 
this  the.  first  occasion  on  which  even  a  semi-official 
endorsement  haa  been  made,  aud  It  must  be  bene 
ftvial  in 
authority 
principal 
pat  rocs. 

Tbe  academic  exercises  were  held  at  tbe  school 
rooms  on  Monday  afternoon  at  S  o'clock,  and  con- 
sisted, as  usual,  of  recitations  and  readings  by  tbe 
younger  classes  snd  essays  by  the  more  advanced 
young  ladies,  all  reflecting  credit  on  tbe  school  as 
well  as  the  Individuals  concerned.  Many  of  these 
essays  were  of  marked  excellence.  It  Is  not  Invidi- 
ous to  mention  those  of  Misses  Dnx  and  Brooaon, 
who  graduated  :  the  others  will  not  fsil  of  mark  at 
1  time,  and  we  deem  It  eminently  proper 
ate  tbe  leacber  of  Kreaeb  on  the  great 
_  of  tbe  performance  of  ■•  La  Vlellle  Con- 
,"  and  her  pupils  on  thelrcharmmg  co  operation 
and  purity  of  pronunciation,  which  was  only  ex- 

^hr^g^nrteroV^estern  New  York, 
Doctor  Coi».  arrived  In  Geneva  In  the  caboose  of  a 
freight  train  Just  in  time  to  condnct  the  exercises. 
Never  happier  than  when  In  tbe  midst  of  the  young, 
his  remarks  seemed  to  reflect  the  thoughts  of  tboae 
he  heard  and  to  centre  on  the  '•  Turning  Pplnt," 
tbe  subject  of  the  essay  of  one  of  the  graduates 
Graduates  of  the  school,  natrons  and  other  In 


lover  of  my  soul, 
Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  fly." 

At  ber  residence,  Hyde  Park,  Long  Island,  July 
21st,  1H85.  In  ber  seventy-eighth  veer.  Cbarlottb 
Hiuree.  widow  of  George  H.  KeUey.  and  daughter 
of  the  late  General  Nathaniel  Coles,  of  Dosoris, 
Long  Island. 

Entered  Into  rest.  In  Hegerstown,  Md ..  July  16th, 
Fbane  Kenkeuv,  son  of  Mrs.  Frances  H.  and  the 


OEMEBAL  CLXBOT  BELIEF. 

(Shorter  title  of  "  Tbe  Trustees  of  the 
be  Relief  of  Widows  snd  orphans  of 
Mergymen,  and   of  Aged.  Innrm,  and 


the  Fund  for 

tbe 

riergyme_. 

Clergymen  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  In 
the  United  States  of  America." » 

This  charity  Is  not  local  or  diocesan .   It  seeks  to 
relieve  tbe  destitute  In  llfty  d'oceaea  snd  missionary 
districts.  The  Treasurer  is  WILLIAM  ALEXANDER 
1  Walli 


SMITH,  40 


street.  New  Yo 


ram  evakoelical  bdccatiok  society 
aids  young  men  wbo  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   It  - 


large  ( 
•Give 


amount  for  the  work  of  the  present  year 
,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you.*1 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  M ATLAOK, 

I*!,  Chestnut  St..  Philadelphia. 


SOCIETY  FOB  TBE  INCREASE  OE  TBE  MttOSTRT. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Rev,  ELISHA  WHITTLESEY,  Corresponding 
,  S7  Spring  81..  Hartford.  " 


Tbe 


WORTH  CAROLINA. 

having  resigned,  sll  pamphlets. 

Diocese  of  North  Csro- 


for  the 
■ed  to 

Rev.  GILBERT  HI  (JOS. 
See.  pro  tern.,  Warrenton,  X.  C. 


let*  Dr.  Howard  Kennedy, 
B.  Boude.  of  Philadelphia. 

Entered  Into  rest.  In  Washington.  D.  C.  June  19th, 
lfv'i,  Samuel  A.  H.  Mares,  aged  Be  years. 

"  At  eventide  It  will  be  light." 

On  Saturday,  July  ISIb,  at  Cheshire.  Ct„  Lofis* 
Benton,  aged  t  months,  daughter  of  John  H.  and 
Nellie  Marshall.  A  child  of  uncommun  loveliness. 

At  bis  residence.  Garrison's  ou-Hudson,  on  Wed- 
nesday. July  1Mb.  in  tbe  HeHh  year  of  his  age, 
William  Moore,  for  many  years  a  vestryman  of 
Trinity  church,  this  city,  ana  more  recently  senior 
warden  of  St.  Philip's  church.  In  tbe  Highlands. 

In  Poughkeepsie,  N.Y.,  July  *1«t,  Mabia  Wiser HBor, 
wife  of  J.  J.  Miller,  snd  daughter  of  tbe  late  Thos. 
S.  Seabury.  In  the  ifird  year  of  her  age.  Prayers 
were  said  at  ber  late  residence,  15  Liberty  street, 
July  S8d.  by  the  Rev.  H.  L.  Ziegenfnss.  rector  of 
Christ  church.  The  burial  service  and  Interment  at 
Setauket.  Long  Island,  Friday.  July  24th,  the  Rev. 
Robert  T.  Pearson,  rector  of  Carolina  church. 

In  Brooklyn.  N,  Y..  on  July  STth,  Mrs.  Sabab  8. 
Moore,  aged  W  years. 

On  Saturday,  July  l«th,  1MB,  John  Fkeoisice 
Obl,  only  child  of  tbe  Iste  John  P.  snd  Virginia  Q. 
Ohl.  aud  grandson  of  the  late  D.  W.  Canfleld,  In  the 
llth  year  of  his  age. 

In  Bordentown,  N.  J..  Monday.  Jnly  zTtb.  1S8S,  of 
heart  disease,  tbe  Rev.  Natbakiel  Pari  it,  rector 
of  Christ  church.  Bordentown. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 


have  met  to  chase  tbe  fleeting  hours"  undei 
y.  hospitable  roof.— Geneva  Oatette. 


•  happy. 


PERSONALS. 


field's  address  until  Septem- 
1  Pott  A  Co..  14  Astor  Plsce, 


Tbe  Rev.  N.  Q.  Allen's  sddress  Is  Auburndslr 


Rev.  W  G.  Andrews  has  received  the  deg^ree 


The  Rev.  Edward  S.  Cross  has  accepted  tbe  rec 
torship  of  Trinity  church.  Athens,  Pa„  and  declined 
the  rectorship  of  the  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd 
Milford,  Pa. 

The  Rev.  William  Allan  Fair's  address  is  Grand 


•"■17  '    '      *    »•»■  BJ  «,■»*« a  »,. as  IBS 


MR.  WILLIAM  MOORE. 

At  a  meeting  of  tbe  vestry  of  St.  Philip's  church  in 
the  Htghlsnds.  held  at  th< 
the  following  entry  was 
minutes  of  the  vestry,  vis 

Tbe  vestry  of  St.  Philip's  church  In  tbe  High  lands 
painfully  appreciate  the  loss  of  their  venerable  and 
beloved  associate.  Ma,  William  Moors,  sho  passed 
through  death  unto  life  on  the  16th  day  of  July 
Instant. 

Sweet  and  lovely  In  hie  nature,  and  in  his  inter- 
course, but  stem  snd  inflexible  In  principle.  Mr. 
Moore's  wss  s  life  which  a  Christian  may  wish  to 
have  lived,  and  to  which  a  Christian  may  point  for 
an  example.  Firm  in  his  religious  convictions,  free 
in  tbe  dispensation  of  bis  charities,  of  his  affec- 
tions, but  freer  still  in  the  breadth  of  his  love,  and 
of  his  phllanthrophy,  he  walked  amdng  us.  a  model 
of  purity,  of  Integrity,  and  of  generosity,  beloved 
and  venerated.  For  many  years  a  member,  a  ves- 
tryman, and  a  warden  of  this  pariah,  his  presence  was 
constant,  and  his  xealous  devotten  at  the  services 
of  the  Church  inspired  seal  and  devotion  in  others. 

Long  retired  from  tbe  active  duties  of  the  world, 
he  devoted  his  later  years  to  bis  duties  to  his  family, 
to  his  neighbors,  and  to  his  Ood.  A  life  of  eighty- 
seven  yean,  well  spent.  Is  closed  without  s  spot  or 
a  blemish  on  its  long  career.  Love  and  affection 
follow  blm  In  death,  as  they  attended  him  in  life. 

The  vestry  place  on  his  grave  this  testimony  of 
their  sincere  and  affectionate  admiration  of  his 
character,  and  ol  their  deep  lament  of  their  loss  in 
his  departure. 

Kenotved.  That  a  copy  of  this  entry  (unanimously 
ordered.)  be  communicated  by  tbe  rector  and  tbe 
clerk  of  the  vestry  to  the  family  of  our  deceased 
friend,  snd  tbat  it  be  also  published  in  The  Cbcbcii- 
BAJt.  WALTER  THOMPSON, 

Jfrcfor  .<«.  Philip  t  in  fAe 

H.  W.  Belcber.  Clerk  of  the  I'esfrw. 


In  view  of  the  recent  appear 
ance  of  the  revised  version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  arise  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Cb.'s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Mombert's  "  Hand-Book  of 
the  English  Versions  of  the  Bible,"  pub- 
lished at  tS.50,  and  offer  it,  with  The 
Churchman,  at  $5.00,  or  to  subscribers 
now  fully  in  advance  at  #1.50. 

NOTICES  OF  THE  PRESS. 

"The  book  can  be  recommended  to  readers 
and  students  alike." — Literary  World. 

"  A  clearer  and  more  comprehensive  colla- 
tion of  the  copious  materials  on  the  history  of 
the  English  Bible  doe*  not  exist.  "—Good 
Literature. 

This  book  will  give  new  and  deeper  impres- 
>na  of  the  value  of  the  English  Bible,  for  it 
F  how  great  a 
the  world  oe 


sions 
will 


Tbe  Rev.  Frederic  Uardlner  has  become  asaistsnt- 
mlnistrr  In  Calvary  Cathedral,  Sioux  City,  Dakota.  ] 
Address  accordingly. 

The  Bev.  Nathaniel  Pettlt,  reetor  of  Christ 
church.  Boidentown.  N.  J.,  died  very  suddenly  at 

hi,  residence..,,  Mollda,  .  July  -Tth 

Tbe  Rev  E  R  Rich  has  resigned  the  rectorship  of 
tbe  Church  of  tbe  Good  Shepherd.  Raleigh.  N.  C. 
Address  for  the  present  Relsterstown,  Md. 

The  Bev.  William  Short's  addrra 
and  September  Is  Sewanee,  Tenn. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  M.  Van  Rensselaer's  address  Is 
changed  from  141  East  Thirty-seventh  street  to  St. 
Nicholas  Place,  One  Hundred  and  Fifty-first  street. 


APPEALS. 

NAbBOTAH  mission. 


II  has  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Nashntah, 
Tbe  great  ana  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  requires, 
as  In  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashoteh  is  the  oldest  theological 
aemluary  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

Id.  Because  tbe  instruction  Is  second  to  none  In 
the  land. 

3d.  Because  It  Is  the  most  healthfully  situated 
semlnsry. 

4th.  Because  It  is  the  best  located  for  study, 
.'tli.  Because  everything  given  is  spplied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination 
Bev.  A  D.  COLE.  D.D., 


of  time,  labor,  and 
to  it." — The  Chureh- 


"A  characteristic  of  this  work  is  its 
mingling  the  internal  with  the  external  his- 
tory of  the  descent  of  our  English  versions — 
themes  which  Westcott,  for  example,  keeps 
separate.  The  book,  therefore,  already  crowd- 
ed with  the  condensed  facta  of  narration,  is 
further  crowded  with  examples  illustrating 
the  ancestry  and  relations  of  the  several  ver 
sions.  ...  All  this  gives  variety,  and 
makes  the  whole  more  readable  and  more 
intoresting  as  a  continuity  than  if  the  two 
portions  were  separated— to  leave  a  dead  body 
and  a  departed  spirit.  Crowded  as  the  volume 
is,  it  is  readable  throughout,  and,  in  some  of 
its  sections,  il 
tchool  Timet. 


M.  H.  MALLORY  &  CO.. 


47  Lafa' 


Placs,  New  Yobk. 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 


1 ;  and  coaiaistsg  Original  Artlclss  ea  Special  Torses, 
i  expressly  for  this  Work  bj  Bubo  pi,  Presbyters,  and 
Laynea.  Desigaed  r! |»-  isllr  for  the  as*  of  the  Laity  of 
the  Pbotewtast  KrtscorAL  Chcrcb  is  tbe  rxmco 


SPECIAL  ANNOUNCEMENT. 
w»  will  send  Tas  CBDBCB  CTCLOrSHA.  with  s  sab- 
ecrtpuon  to  Tub  Cbubcbhas,  in  advaaea,  tor  ili  dollar., 
postpaid.  To  any  sabscrlmr  wb»  has  already  paid  la  advsate 
we  will  asnd  The  Cbcrch  CTctor«niA.  posli<s>d.  ™n  receipt 
of  two  tfoilars  sad  fifty  csnia. 

St.  H.  MALLORY  SV  CO.. 
47  Lafayette  PIbc 


Digitized  by  Google 


124 


The  Churchman. 


,14)  [August  I,  MM. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


AU  "  Letter*  to  the  Xditor"  will 
I  of  tbe  wrUsr. 


REVISED  I'RA  VER  HOOK. 


This 


To  the  Editor  of  Tmt  Churchman  : 

It  it  no  reflection  upon  the  very  able  and 
laborious  committee  who  reported  the  Book 
1,  or  upon  the  Oeneral  Convention 
lopted  it,  to  suggest  that  it  may  have 
i  well  of  omission  as  commission.  In 
some  respects  they  may  have  done  too  much, 
in  other  respects  they  may  not  have  done 
enough.  May  I  be  permitted  to  offer  one  sug- 
gestion, which  I  have  not  seen  anywhere  pre- 
sented, although  I  am  told  that  it  was  before 
the  committee.    It  concerns  not  the  text,  but 

Thcae  services  include,  on  The  one  hand,  the 
Daily  Office  of  Morning  ami  Evening  Praver. 
together  with  the  Occasional  Offices  of  Bap- 
tism. Confirmation,  etc.,  and.  on  the  other 
hand,  the  Liturgy  proper,  or  Communion  Office. 
The  distinction  between  these  was  marked,  in 
the  early  Church,  by  having  separate  books 
for  each,  called,  respectively,  the  Antipho- 
nary,  the  Lectionary.  the  Sacramental  y — a 
distinction  which  was  preserved  in  later  and 
Roman  times  by  the  Breviary  and  Missal.  In 
our  Book  of  Common  Prayer  we  have  all  these 
several  and  distinct  offices  bound  up  together  ; 
and  not  only  so,  but  we  have  them  needlessly 
intermingled,  the  Daily  Offices  coming  first, 
then  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels,  fol- 
lowed by  the  Communion  Office,  then  the  Oc- 
casional Offices,  then  the  Psalter  for  the  Daily 
Office,  finally  the  Ordinal. 

Yemeni  is  unfortunate  in  these 
First,  that  it  fails  to  present 
I  Daily  Office  or  the  Liturgy  proper 
by  itself,  as  a  connected  and  completed  whole  j 
mid  secondly,  that  i<  cause*  to  thnee  who  are 
not  yet  familiar  with  the  Prayer  Book  need- 
less and  serious  trouble  and  confusion  in 
''finding  the  places*'  and  following  in  the 
order  of  worship.  Thus,  in  order  to  And  the 
Psalter  for  tho  day,  one  must  turn  from  the 
beginning  almost  to  the  end  of  the  book,  and 
back  again  for  the  rest  of  the  Daily  Office  ; 
and  in  the  Communion  Office  one  must  go  back 
often  a  long  way  to  find  the  Collect,  Epistle, 
and  Gospel  for  the  day. 

If,  therefore,  the  commission  to  "  enrich  " 
may  be  understood  to  give  authority  also  to 
simplify  the  Prayer  Book,  the  following  ar- 
rangement might  be  adopted,  without  the 
change  of  a  single  word  either  of  text  or 
rubric  :  Place  the  Paalter,  preceded  by  the 
Proper  Anthems  and  the  Table  of  Proper 
Psaims,  directly  after  the  Occasional  Prayers 
and  Thanksgivings  ;  then  place  the  Commu- 
nion Office  directly  after  the  "  Short  Office  of 
Prayer,"  if  that  be  adopted,  followed  in  their 
proper  place  by  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gos- 
pels, and  the  Occasional  Offices  last.  This 
arrangement  would  present,  first,  tho  Daily 
Office,  with  Psalter.  Litany,  and  Occasional 
Prayers,  complete  ;  next,  the  Liturgy  proper, 
with  Collects,  etc.,  in  their  order ;  finally,  the 
Occasional  Offices  by  themselves  -.  and  would 
seem  to  be  a  decided  gain  of  l>oth  instruction 
and  convenience.  Samuxl  Cox. 

MruiMHsi  L.  I. 

THE  POINTING  OF  THE  PSALTER. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchm an  : 

The  recent  letters  of  Mr.  Matthias  and  Mr. 
Durham  on  the  above  subject  reveal  a  strange 
oversight  of  two  things :  first,  that  the  point- 
ing of  the  Psalter  must  ever  remain  largely  a 
of  taste  ;  second,  that  the  much- 
beginning  of  a  chant,  improperly 
is  accented  note,  is  an  integral  part  of 
the  chant  form,  and  cannot,  at  will,  be  made 
one  syllable  or  twenty  syllables  long.  In  the 
differences  in  pointing  found  by  a  slight  corn- 
arguments  can  be  brought  forward  often  on 
btth  sides  ;  tho  case  is  merely  a  matter  of 
taste,  and  we  are  forced  back  to  the  de  ansti- 
bus,  tkc.  The  remarks  about  the  first  note  of 
the  chant  show  strange  ignorance  of  the  chant 
form.  The  improperly  so  called  accented  note 


or  syllable  is  that  on  which  the  real  time  of 
the  chant  begins,  the  recitation  proper  lying 
wholly  outside  this.  The  chant  does  not  begin 
with  the  cadence.  The  very  name  of  the  por- 
tion occupied  by  this  first  note  is  significant. 
It  is  the  first  measure  of  the  chant,  and  on  it 
some  portion  of  the  word*  must  be  held  and 
measured.  The  quoted  criticism  of  the  Rev. 
C.  L.  Hutchins  that  it  produces  a  "  drawling 
effect,*'  is  no  argument  whatever  against  its 
use,  for  the  truth  of  the  matter  lies  simply 
here,  that  if  a  choir  dwell  too  long  on  this 
note,  it  is  moat  assuredly  the  fault  of  the  choir- 
master and  not  of  the  chant.  One  of  the 
reasons  for  such  drawling;  if  it  exist,  is  that 
few  choirs  are  given  distinctly  to  understand 
what  this  peculiar  note  really  is,  and  therefore 
fail  to  obtain  the  true  feeling  of  time  indispen- 
sible  to  success.  One  thing  is  certain,  that 
without  the  observance  of  this  "rallying 
point  "  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  preserve  the 
same  degree  of  time  in  the  articulation  of  the 
recitation  and  of  the  cadence.  Much  of  the 
"drawl"  comes  from  the  too  rapid  recitation 
and  the  too  slow  cadence.  The  criticism  that 
the  "accent"  makes  a  "lame,  halting,  inde- 
cisive rendering,"  is  a  singular  one.  especially 
when  it  is  at  the  same  time  conceded  that  it  is 
a  point  which  all  the  voices  may  reach  simul 
Uneously.  The  canticle  tmny  is  not  the 
canticle  read,  and  never  will  be,  and  it  is  a 
forced  and  unnatural  rule  laid  down  for  any- 
thing set  to  music  that  requires  it  to  conform 
in  any  way  whatever  to  the  ordinary  rules  of 
reading. 

W.  C.  Richardson. 

Hartford,  Conn. 


READING  THE  PSALTER  WITH  THE 
GLORIA. 


Tn  the  Editor  of  Thb  Churchman  : 

In  the  last  number  of  the  Churchman  a 
correspondent  from  Florence,  Alabama,  asks 
a  question  concerning  the  reading  of  the 
Psalter  when  the  Gloria  Patri  is  used  (as  is 
very  proper)  after  each  Psalm.  I  would  sug- 
gest in  answer  a  usage  which  is  I  believe  quite 
general.  It  is  that  in  every  tnstanr*  the  min- 
ister should  read  the  first  portion  of  the  Gloria, 
the  people  responding  with  the  second  This 
would  naturally  happen  when  a  Psalm  con- 
sists of  an  even  number  of  verses.  When  the 
Psalm  is  of  an  uneven  number  the  minister 
reads  the  last  verse,  and  without  any  pause  con- 
tinues "  Glory  be  to  the  Father,"  etc.  That 
makes  the  rule  that  in  errry  case  the  minister 
each  Psalm  and  each  Gloria. 

Walter  Mm  hell. 


HOW  TO  USE  THE  REVISION. 


To  the  Editor  of  Thi  Churchman  : 

I  beg  to  be  allowed  to  express  hearty  con- 
currence in  the  suggestion  of  your  editorial  as 
to  the  "  Revisions."  It  is  entirely  practical. 
It  lays  on  one  side  all  vexed  question*.  It 
gives  evrry  one  (should  it  be  adopted)  the 
needed  opportunity  for  examining  proposed 
alterations  in  detail.  It  enables  the  student 
to  employ  the  marginal  readings  as  a  commen- 
tary.   I  hail  the  suggestion  as  a  vac 

Uef'/o«  °'T' 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Famrmn  CossacasTtos  or  t»e  BrcasatsTic 
Oblatios  :  with  an  Barnent  Appeal  for  Its  R« 
vival.  Br  tho  Rev.  Edmund  S.  Ffoulkes.  B.  0.. 
Vicar  of  *«.  Mary  the  Virata.  Oiford.  (London: 
J.  T.  Hayee.  New  York:  Jan.es  Pott  *  Co.]  Sro., 
pp.  «H.   Price,  **». 

In  his  article  on  the  Eucharist  in  Smith's 
"Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography,  etc.," 
Mr.  Ffoulkes  gave  the  outline  of  a  part  of  tho 
argument  which  be  has  elaborated  in  this  book. 
He  showed  that,  w  ith  scarce  an  apparent  excep- 
tion the  teaching  of  the  Church  of  the  first 
eight  centuries  was  that  tho  consecration  of  the 
elements  in  the  Eucharist  was  effected  by  the 
operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Who  was  invoked 
by  the  prayers  of  the  faithful ;  and  he  used 
these  weighty  words :  "  As  long  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  invoked,  and  wherever  He  is  in- 


voked still  to  consecrate,  there  never  was  any 
confusion  of  terms  or  extravagance  of  thought 

ing  the  Eucharist." 

The  volume  before  us  enlarges  the  proof  of 
Mr.  Ffoulkes's  teaching  in  this  article  with 
very  great  learning,  showing  painstaking  and 
minute  study  of  theology  and  of  history.  The 
style  of  writing,  we  regret  to  say,  is  some- 
what obscure  ;  the  thoughts  are  not  el  wax  s 
arranged  in  logical  order,  and  are  too  often  re- 
peated ;  the  reader  is  perplexed  by  being  told 
over  and  over  again  that  some  matter,  to 
which  allusion  is  made.will  be  treated  of  further 
on,  while  no  reference  is  made  to 
where  it  is  to  be  found  ; 
bly.  there  is  no  index, 
and  can  hardly  fail  to  have,  careful  attentin 
though  it  will  probably  be 
ar*  will  be  agreed  as  to  the  proper 
to  be  given  to  the  questions  which  it 
It  may  be  well  to  trace  out  its  general  tine  of 
argument,  and  then  to  venture  upon  a  criti- 
cism of  some  of  its  positions.  It  should  not 
be  forgotten  all  along,  that  the  author  writes 
with  the  professed  hope  that,  when  attention 
is  called  to  the  primitive  teaching,  it  may  I..- 
generally  received  by  different  branches  of  the 
Western  Church,  and  thus  may  lead  towards 
a  restoration  of  the  unity  from  the  lack  of 
which  the  Church  is  suffering.  Mr.  Ffoulkes, 
as  many  will  remenber,  left  the  Church  of 
England  some  thirty  years  ago,  and  after  fif- 
teen years'  experience  in  the  Roman  com- 
munion, returned  to  the  Church  which  he  had 
left,  the  doctrines  of  which,  as  he  says,  he 
now  maintains  in  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  the 
Virgin,  Oxford,  where  he  listened  to  them 
"from  almost  inspired  lips"  aa  an  under- 
graduate. 

I.  After  calling  attention  to  the  work  of 
tho  Holy  Ghost  revealed  in  Scripture  as  the 
Person  of  the  Godhead  by  Whose  operation 
the  Eternal  Son  became  incarnate,  and  as  th- 
Person  through  Whom  the  Incarnation  is  ap- 
plied to  men,  the  author  calls  attention  to  the 
fact  that  this  office  and  this  work  of  the  Holy- 
Spirit  were  recognized  and  taught  by  the 
early  Church,  especially  in  it*  invocation  r.f 
Him  as  the  efficient  agent  in  the 
In  a  long  chapter,  of  nearly 
pages,  he  traces  out  what  he 
consensus  patrvm,"  the  constant  testimony  of 
Christian  writers  from  Justin  Martyr  to 
Chrysostom.  all  speaking  of  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  in  the  Eucharist,  and  all  testify- 
ing directly  and  indirectly  to  this  as  the  ob 
ject  and — so  to  speak — the  result  of  the  prayer 
of  the  Church,  and  thus  proving  most  conclu 
sively  that  tho  consecration  was  attributed 
not  to  man,  but  to  the  Spirit  of  God.  The 
argument*  are  very  full  and  elaborate,  and 
though  they  may  not  always  carry  persuasion 
in  every  particular  (as  when,  for  instance,  he 
claims  that  by  the  Word  of  God  Justin  Mar- 
tyr means  the  Holy  Spirit*),  yet  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  author  proves  most  conclu 
sively  the  point  which  be  baa  sat  himself  to 
establish. 

Passing  on,  Mr.  Ffoulkes  finds  the  first  evi- 
dence, as  he  thinks,  of  contrary  teaching  in  cer- 
tain later  writings  of  St  Chrysostom,  in  which 
the  consecration  of  the  euchariatic  elements  is 
attributed  to  the  priest  | 
the  Lord's  words,  which,  1 
used  heretofore,  a*  by  the  Lord 
only  at  the  delivery  of  elements  which  had  been 
consecrated  by  prayer  for  the  descent  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  This  new  teaching  prevailed  in 
later  times,  especially  in  the  West,  until  it 
changed  the  whole  doctrine  of  euchariatic  con 

*  In  the.  article,  in  the  Dictionary  of  Biography, 
referred  to  above,  it  is  claimed  tost  Id  a  ptMitf 
where  At.  Augustine  speaks  of  the  Kuchartsilc  ele- 
merits  as  "sanctified  by  tbe  Word  of  Ood,"  tho 
contest  shows  that  he  means  tbe  Holy  Spirit. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  1,  1885.]  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


125 


mtrtfaa  and  controlled  tbe  form  of  the  liturgy. 
To  what  i*  it  to  be  attributed  J  Our  author 
ntion  is  a  most  startling 
I  it  wu  du«  to  the  so-called  Clemen- 
s', and  that  this  liturgy  was  framed, 
>r  Arian  and  Macedonian  influences,  in 
a  way  as  to  subordinate  and  put  out  of 
I  work  of  tb*  Holy  Ghost  and  even  to 
lenity  and  honor  of  the 
of  God  ;  for  in  it  jbe  words  of  institution 
»r*  placed  before  the  invocation  or 4 '  Epiklesis,1' 
and  its  long  preface  uses  expressions  carefully 
and  craftily  framed  in  the  interest*  of  those 
who  called  tbe  Son  by  the  title*  of  God,  and 
who  ret  desired  him  to  be  of  tbe  same  God- 
1  -al  ss  the  Father.  Mr.  Froude  has  little 
limitation  in  attributing  it  to  Eusebiut  of 
£mesa,  who  was  copied  by  Diodorus,  the 
teacher  of  St.  Chryaostom  ;  and  he  thinks 
that  this  great  writer,  and  St.  Basil  also,  were 
deceived  by  the  name  which  was  attached  to 
liturgy,  and  while  they  would  not  adopt  all  the 
;  hnueology  of  its  preface,  they  came  to  "  at- 
tribute a  power  of  consecration  to  words  used 
by  our  Lord  in  administering  to  communicants 
*bat  had  already  been  consecrated  by  those 
Paris'  of  His  in  blessing  and  giving  of  thanks, 
tut  a  monosyllable  of  which  He  permitted 
either  evangelist*  or  apostles  to  record  for  use 
I:-.  man."  So,  through  the  influence  of  these 
itrst  doctors,  it  is  claimed  that  the  practice  of 
the  whole  Eastern  Church  was  changed,  though 
i-  rrUined  a  formal  invocation  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  though^**  U  conceded,)  it  did  not 


Holy  Spirit,  attributed  tbe  consecration  in  the 
Eucharist  to  the  use  of  the  words  of  Institu- 
tion, and  gave  a  carnal  meaning  to  that  which 
,  and  had  bean  held  to  be,  spiritual.  The 
of  this  change  Mr.  Ffoulke*  holds  to  be 
ho  removed  tbe  prayer  "  Suppli- 
er! le  rogamut  "  to  a  later  place  in  the  canon, 
and  made  the  canon  begin  with  the  paragraph 
"  Quam  Maiionem  tu  f>ru*,"as  in  the  Roman 
use  at  present.  There  is  evidence  to  show 
that  this  change  took  place  between  the  publi- 
cation of  the  two  editions  of  tbe  well-known 
work  of  Paschaaius.  At  any  rate,  it  is  held 
that  tbe  alteration  was  made  and  the  old  office- 
books  destroyed,  and  that  finally  the  modified 
canon  was  accepted  at  Rome  under  the  influ- 
ence of  French  popes,  though  Rome  resisted 
the  introduction  of  the  altered  liturgy  for 
j  awhile,  even  as  she  did  not  at  once  consent  to 
|  ml the  interpolated  and  pseudonymous 
creeds.  "  It  took  two  full  centuries  to  recon- 
cile Rome  to  the  interpolated  creed;"  "the 
Gregorian  revision  of  this  liturgy  was  not  dis- 
I  placed  at  Home  by  the  Gallicau  version  of  it 
before  the  days  of  the  French  Pope,  Leo  IX., 
when  Berengarihs  of  Tours  was  condemned 
there  by  him  for  tenet*  a*  yet  only  considered 
heretical  in  France." 

Mr.  Ffoulkes,  in  his  last  chapter,  urge*  upon 
the  English  Church  and  the  Roman  Church  to 
reject  the  work  of  "  court  divines,"  who  have 
defended  themselves  by  forgeries,  as  in  matters 
of  canon  law  and  of  statements  of  Catholic 
faith,  so  in  regard  to  the  form  of 


then  to  the  Western  Church,  Mr. 
i  that  both  the  Roman  and  Mo- 
modified  through  the  in- 
ftseace  of  Constantinople. 

St.  Gregory  of  Rome  and  Leander  of  Seville 
hiving  been  at  the  Eastern  capitol  together, 
ud  having  followed  St.  Chryaostom  in  revising 
their  own  liturgies  by  those  of  the  supposed 
!eni-ot  At  the  same  time  he  holds  that  in 
the  Roman  liturgy  the  prayer  (or  part  of  a 
river. ;  beginning  with  the  words  "  Supplier* 
It  royamu*  "  was  retained  in  its  ancient  place 
at  tbe  beginning  of  the  canon,  and  that  St. 
Oregory  introduced  into  it  the  words  "per 
mass*  Amgtti  Tui."  by  which  he  meant  the 
Hoiy  Ghost ;  so  that,  though  the  words  of  in- 
•btotion  were  introduced,  there  was  an  express 
avocation  retained  that  the  Holy  Ghost  might 
sanctify  tbe  oblation;  and  nearly  the  same  thing 
it  laid  of  the  change  effected  in  the  Mozarabic 
liturgy.  The  ancient  doctrine*  may  then  have 
been  obscured,  but  it  was  not  altogether 
fianged  or  denied  in  the  Wert. 
The  change  and  tbe  denial  came,  Mr.  Ffoulke* 
.  a  "  Galucanizing  "  of  the  Western 

i  writ- 
is*,  on  tbe  "Filioque"  and  the  so-called 

Hat  he  lays  the  blame  largely  on  Charlemagne 
tod  hii  successor,  Lewis.  He  enters  upon  a 
tag  discussion  of  tbe  False  Decretals,  which 
»*  thinks  were  adapted  to  further  the  policy 
"t  the  great  emperor  as  against  the  East, 
though  they  turned  in  later  times  to  the  benefit 
o!  the  pope  rather  than  of  the  secular  power. 
A*i.  a*  he  holds  that  the  emperor  and  hi* 
*TJnuutics  used  the  names  of  St.  Jerome  and 
St.  Athanaaius  to  introduce  into  this  creed  a 
1  -  trine  as  to  the  Holy  Ghost  different  from 
:'-'t  which  was  revealed  in  Scripture,  so  he 
•eelts  to  show  that  under  the  name  of  St.  Am- 
true  they  sought  to  find  authority  for  a  new 
'iotrine  of  the  Eucharist,  their  purpose  in  all 
being  to  make  the  West  iodependent  of  the 
F-Mt.  For,  from  writings  falsely  attributed  to 
St  Ambrose,*  authority  was  claimed  for  a 

of  the 


(at  least)  the  use  of  the  liturgy  in  the  Firat  Book 
of  King  Edward  VI.,  and  upon  the  latter  to 
displace  in  the  canon  of  the  Mm  the  para- 
graph,'- Quam  oMa Moncm , "  by  the  older  prayer, 
"Supplier*  (r  rogamut."  Then,  he  holds,  as 
the  Greek  Church  has  never  failed  to  believe 
that  the  consecration  in  the  Eucharist  is  effect- 
ed upon  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
the  Church  will  teach  the  ancient  and  Catholic 
faith  in  regard  to  this  sacrament,  reparation 
will  be  made  for  a  "  flagrant  offence  again xt 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  that  inter-communion 
will  become  possible,  without  which  the  Church 
cannot  hope  to  do  her  work  in  converting  the 
world. 


A  Study  or  Politics. 
IXew  York: 


'  Ttwr  are  held  to  be  really  tbe  writings  of  the 
— *  Eussbros  of  Esnesa  who  was  mentioned  above. 


IJEKUCSATIC  OomKStJT, 

Br  Albert  Sti.-kn. 
Brothers.]  pp.  liJc, 

On  tbo  one  hand  Mr.  Stickney  ha*  fully 
grasped  and  admirably  stated  the  evils  of  the 
present  political  ■ystem.  On  the  other  hand 
he  proposes  a  very  sweeping  remedy.  Hi* 
plan  is  clearly  thought  out  and  distinctly  set 
forth.  It  is  to  make  the  unit  of  the  elective 
system  a  small  district  in  which  every  adult 
male  citizen  shall  have  a  vote  on  all  local  affairs, 
much  as  in  the  old-fashioned  town-meeting 
of  New  England.  This  district  shall  elect  one 
representative  to  a  body  which  shall  consider 
say  county  interests.  This  body  in  turn  elects 
it*  representative,  and  so  on  till  a  supreme 
council  is  reached  of  manageable  size.  This 
last  take*  tbe  place  of  the  present  Congress. 
It  a  points  the  Executive,  who  ha*  the  sole 
authority  over  all  administrative  appointment*. 
The  Legislature  is  to  be  of  one  chamber  only. 
There  is  to  be  no  fixed  tenure  of  office,  but 
each  electoral  body  can  remove  it* 
tive  at  pleasure,  s 
change  the  Executive.  Tho  theory  is  that 
each  will  get  the  best  man  that  can  be  had, 
and  that  death  or  superannuation  will  be  the 
only  causes  of  vacancy. 

We  can  only  say  that  this  presupposes  a 
great  deal,  and  in  one  respect  at  least  is  im- 
practicable. The  army,  the  navy  and  the 
judiciary  can  rest  on  no  such  tenure.  It  is  a 
principle  aa  old  as  the  English  Revolution  of 
IHss — that  an  honest  bench  of  judge*  can  only 
be  where  it  is  independent  of  the  appointing  j 
power.    A*  for  the  army  and  navy,  no  man  ' 


will  enter  either  of  these  professions  unless 
with  the  purpose  of  following  it  for  life  and 
with  reasonable  hope*  of  promotion.  In  other 
branches  of  administrative  service  there  is 
of  objection  to  Mr.  Stickney's 
s  a  whole  it  seem*  to  us 
both  impracticable  in  the  carrying  out  and 
dangerous  in  the  provisions.  It  is  more  akin 
to  the  Venetian  Constitution  than  to  any 
other  known  plan  of  government.  It  seems 
to  us  that  the  safeguards  of  personal  liberty 
and  the  provision  for  sectiona]  protection  are 
clearly  wanting.  Its  theory  is  of  a  govern- 
ment by  the  wisest  and  best  through  a  gradual 
series  of  eliminations.  The  question  ia,  can 
that  be  attained  by  this  method  I  In  case  of 
an  ambitious  and  corrupt  Executive  and  a 
corrupt  central  legislature  in  combination,  an 
irresistible  power  would  be  concentrated  in 
practically  irresponsible  hands. 

The  freest  and  best  government  the  world 
has  ever  known  is,  we  hold,  the  British,  and 
it  is  also  the  most  anomalous.  It  has  grown, 
and  not  been  constituted.  Its  provisions  are, 
to  the  ideas  of  a  French  constitution  builder, 
as  illogical  as  possible.  It  i*  with  difficulty 
that  an  outsider  can  comprehend  them  at  all. 
But  on  the  whole  measuring  alike  results  ob- 
tained and  perils  shunned,  we  think  no  other 
can  compare  with  It.  The  present  American 
system,  as  Mr.  Stickney  well  shows,  is  drift- 
ing into  great  abuses.  It  is  a  government  by 
a  political  i 


control  matters.    We  think  the 
grave  one,  and  we  beg  our  readers  to 
of  Mr. 

use  it  cannot  be  gainsaid.  To  use 
a  medical  illustration— we  fully  accept  his 
diagnosis  of  the  disease,  but  we  are  not 
equally  satisfied  that  be  has  found  the  remedy. 
But  it  is  a  hopeful  sign,  that  men  of  ability  and 
principle  are  discussing  these  topics,  and  this 
book  is  an  evidence  of  the  fact. 
Wis 


A  Problem  of  To  day. 
Warner.   (Philadelphia:  J. 
•Co.]  pp.Wf.  Price! I. i&. 


The  author's  name  sounds  to  u*  suspiciously 
like  a  fancy  appellation,  and  just  such  a  one 
as  the  author  of  such  a  book  would  be  Ukery 
to  select  It  is  a  work  of  admirable  intention*. 
It  pictures  social  evils  with  a  certain  vigor 
and  spirit,  if  not  over  carefully.  It  proposes 
two  remedies  which,  in  our  judgment,  are  the 
right  remedies.  One  is  the  power  of  the 
Church  applied  in  untiring  and  effective  minis- 
trations. The  other  is  the  plan  of  operatives 
owning  shares  in  the  factories  and  other  enter- 
prises they  labor  for.  All  this  is  perfectly 
true,  and  very  desirable  to  be  inculcated.  We 
only  wish  it  were  better  done  in  this  instance. 
We  think  this  novel  is  a  first  effort,  and  we  are 
pretty  sure  the  author  (or  authoress)  has  the 
capacity  for  better  work.  But  it  is  only  just 
and  necessary  to  say  that  this  present  writing 
is  crude,  wanting  in  finish  and  delicacy  of 
tone.  There  are  a  great  many  people  in  this 
day  who  write  admirably  without  having  any- 
thing especial  to  write  about,  and  therefore 
when  an  author  like  Beverley  Warner,  who 
ha*  something  to  say,  don  not  come  up  to  the 
standard,  it  is  a  pity.  If,  by 
frankly,  it  may  be  the 

shall  be  better  done,  we  shall  be  very 
But  in  thia  day  inferior  I 
be  put  up  with,  and  especially  novel*  "i 
with  a  purpose."  This  style  of  writing  can 
hope  to  succeed  only  by  producing  the  strong 
illusions  of  a  scene  of  real  life.  Coarse  draw- 
ing, harsh  coloring,  unreal  characters,  and  a 
general  chromo- lithographic  effect  will  assur- 
edly fail  of  tbe  end  in  view,  which  is  to  draw 
attention  to  social  evils  and  their  remedies. 
Take  it  all  in  all,  our  verdict  here  is  :  "  A 


in  ten  tinned  book  inadequately  written." 

Digitized  by  Goc 


126 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  [August  1.  1885. 


Whitish,   UF   NaTHaXICL.   Pasts  KH  WILLIS. 

Srlortaid  hv  Henry  A.  IWn  [Sow  York:  Charles 
Serlbn«>r's  Sons.l   pp.  SU.    Price  1 1.  W. 

In  the  days  gone  by.  when  Mr.  Willis  was 
i  America 1 1  writer  of  short  storirs, 
i  in  the  sophomore  clan 
,in  the  final  year  of  "hoard- 
ing school"  supremely  admired  him,  the  se- 
lected among  his  tales  were  almost  as  many  as 
the  tales  themselves.  It  is  carious  to  look 
hack  as  from  a  new  world,  upon  those  once 
admired  and  mildly-worshipped  pages.  For 
of  the  points  in  which  they  then  were 
■  to  young  Yale  and  young  Harrard,  they 
have  ceased  to  please,  but  the  senators  and 
and  doctors  in  divinity  that  now  are, 
up  the  pages  which  once  stirred  their 
husiasm,  and  find  unsuspected  merit 
of  another  kind.  Mr.  Willis  wrote  a  pure  and 
polished  English,  and  illustrated  his  points 
by  more  than  one  exquisite  bit  of  prose  |>oetry. 
He  had  a  fair  sense  of  humor,  and  there  are  a 
number  of  college  stories  which  he  evidently 
never  eared  to  reprint,  which  were  clever 
enough  to  be  worth  preserving.  The  above 
selection  is  not  a  bad  one,  but  we  should  like 
to  add  one  or  two  quite  the  equals  of  those 
here  given.  In  fact  ' '  Peddlar  Carl  "  is,  per- 
haps, the  best  thing  he  ever  did  in  the  way  of 
a  short  story,  and  as  good  as  anything  the 
magazines  can  now  show.  In  this  volume 
"The  Female  Ware!"  and  the  "Lunatic 
Skate "  are  two  representative  and  capital 
papers.  But  it  is  hard  to  judge  these  with  the 
eyes  of  the  present  day.  For  thoee  who  in 
the  times  of  their  youth  read  and  admired 
Willis,  there  is  a  charm  about  these  pages 
which  is  not  wholly  due  to  the  writer's  skill. 
They  call  back  memories  of  a  social  and  liter- 
ary life  as  utterly  vanished  from  this  telephonic 
and  electrical-lighted  world  as  the  days  of 
Addison  and  Johnson.  And  to  some  few  who 
still  live,  they  are  memorials  of  a  man  who, 


experiments,  and  has  not  always  Iteen  up  to 
his  own  mark,  and  the  strongest  proof  of 
merit  is  to  be  able  to  fail  now  and  then. 


nd  k.ndlyto 
to  literary  fame. 


ZoauasTaa.   Br  ¥ 
"  Mr.  I  much.''  "  Dr.  Claudius. 


aspirant 


Mart™  Crawford.  Author  of 

'  etc. 


This  has  been  called  in  some  criticisms  Mr. 
Crawford's  best  work.  We  can  hardly  agree 
with  this.  A  novel  founded  on  ancient  history 
can  only  be  written  by  a  man  profoundly  in- 
terested in  the  time  described.  For  one  "  Hy- 
patia  "  thrre  are  twenty  failures.  "  Zoroaster  " 
is  not  a  failure,  but  it  does  not  impress  us  as 
the  result  of  any  special  interest  in  the  time 
or  personages  described.  What,  we  think, 
moved  Mr.  Crawford  to  write  this  book  was 
his  knowledge  of  modern  Paraee  mysticism. 

I  of  the  book  is  found  in  that  por- 


Tho  real  gist 
tion  which  d< 


of  the  new  cult.  The  rest  is 
mere  background  painting.  The  jealousies  and 
strifes  of  the  two  rival  heroines  are  well 
drawn,  but  they  might  serve  for  any  other 
time.  We  judge  that  Mr.  Crawford  has  a 
passion  for  the  occult  and  preternatural,  and 
that  he  cho-e  the  era  of  the  Persian  sage  in 
order  to  have  full  play  for  his  taste.  This  is  a 
mistake.  One  is  never  so  much  impressed 
with  this  element  as  where  it  is  skilfully  com- 
with  the  most  modern  and  realistic  inci- 
Like  the  footprint  Robinson  Crusoe 
i  on  the  beach,  it  affects  us  powerfully  till 
we  know  how  it  got  there.  But  when  the  su- 
pernatural is  thrust  back  into  almost  prehis- 
toric ages  it  is,  like  every  other  peculiarity  of 
the  past,  a  matter  of  course.  "  Zoroaster"  is 
fairly  successful,  but  hardly  a  masterpiece, 
and  the  delicate  touches  of  *'  Dr.  Isaacs"  and 
the  ' '  Roman  Singer  "  are  wanting,  at  least  in 
our  estimation.  However,  as  we  bare  said, 
some  others  think  differently,  and  consider 
this  Mr.  Crawford's  best  work.  He  has  done 
i  to  be  able  to  afford  inferior,  at 
Every  aorel  writer 


LITERATURE. 

"Th«  Future  of  the  Indian  Territory"  is 
discussed  in  the  August  number  of  the  Cen- 
tury by  Henry  King. 

"  Tbkahoh  in  Utah."  by  K.  D.  Ferguson,  is 
the  title  of  a  thin  pamphlet  from  the  press  of 
F.  E.  Housh,  Brattleboro,  Vt. 

"  The  Anglican  Type  of  Sanctity ;"  the 
Rev.  Cameron  Mann's  sermon  before  the  Con- 
vention of  the  Diocese  of  Missouri,  is  hand- 
somely printed. 

Tiut  first  editions  of  many  American  authors 
are  coming  to  be  in  demand  and  at  good  prices. 
A  catalogue  has  been  published  and  will  be  of 
interest  to  collectors. 

Mr.  Whittakkr  will  have  ready  for  the 
fall  "The  Prince  of  Peace,"  a  textbook  like' 
the  "Bible  Forget  Me  Not,"  but  printed  in 
five  instead  of  two  colors. 

Da.  Erastuh  W.  Si-ALblNo's  essay  on  the 
Church  in  her  Relations  to  Sectarianism,  read 
before  the  Milwaukee  Convocation,  is  published 
by  the  Young  Churchman  Company. 

"Tint  Calendar  of  Trinity  School,"  Port 
Hope,  Diocese  of  Toronto,  contains  lists  of 
officers,  students,  course  of  instruction  and 
all  necessary  information  in  regard  to  a 
prosperous  school. 

"Lawk  Tennis  as  a  Game  of  Skill,"  by 
Lieutenant  S.  C.  F.  Peile,  edited  by  R.  D. 
Sears,  and  "  A  Canterbury  Pilgrimage," 
ridden,  written  and  illustrated  by  Joseph  and 
Elizabeth  R.  Pennell,  are  two  seasonable  books 
announced  by  Messrs.  Scribnors,  who  also 
publish  "The  'America's'  Cup;  How  it  was 
Won  by  the  Yacht  'America,'  and  How  it 
has  Since  been  Defended."  The  author  is 
Captain  Roland  F.  Coffin. 

The  Magazine  of  American  History  for  Au- 
gust continues  "The  Beginnings  of  the  Civil 
War  in  America,"  by  Gen.  Jordan,  c.  H.  a., 
and  has  two  other  war  papers,  besides  a  sketch 
of  Gen.  John  A.  Dix  with  a  fine  portrait. 
These  articles  are  to  be  continued,  the  time 
having  come  to  comply  with  the  injunction, 
andi  alteram  jiartem.  Two  of  these  articles 
are  illustrated.  The  magazine  has  much  other 
interesting  matter  in  its  various 


NKW  PUBLICATIONS. 


The  Midsummer  Holiday 

CENTURY. 

As  usual  The  Cekttkt  Magazine  for  Au- 
gust is  issued  as  a  Midsummer  Holiday  num- 
ber, specially  rich  in  papers  adapted  for 
SUMMER  READINQ. 

In  the  varied  and  interesting content*  are: 

BEAUTIFULLY  ILLUSTRATED  PAPERS. 

Camp  Qrindatonc,  an  enteVtaining  canoeing  article  j 
Typicsl  Dogs,  expert  en-ays  on  the  Collie.  Water- 
Spaniel,  etc;  a  delightful  Sketch  of  Italtsn  Trsvrl. 
by  Mr.  Howells,  describing  the 'city  of  Siena;  The 
Ancestry  and  Early  Life  of  William  Llsyd  Garrison, 
described  by  hia  Sons,  with  an  climate  of  hn  character 
and  influence,  by  T.  W.  Hicwnaon. 

STORIES,  POEMS.  ETC. 

Chapter!  of  novels  by  W.  I).  Howells  and  Henry 
James ;  "  A  Story  with  s  H«ro."  by  Jaa.  T.  McKay ; 
"The  Glory  of  the  Year,"  a  richly  illustrated  poem  ; 
diacimineis  nf  "  Recent  Fiction,"  41  Arch 
Study  in  America."  practical  paper*  on  "I 
keeping."  "The  Indian  Country,"  etc. 

PAPERS  ON  THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

Aceempunittt  Ar  f*Ttr*iti,  As/Y/s  sajsjsr,  etc. 

A  spirited  account  of  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill, 
by  Gen.  Fin  John  Porter;  A  Virginia  Oirl  ia  ths 
First  Year  of  the  War,  an  anecdotal  article  by  Hn. 
Burton  Harrison  ;  and  Recollections  of  a  Private. 

BRIC-A-BRAC 
U  well  sited  with  pleasing  verve,  proverbs,  and  sketches 
by  various  writers. 

Piice,  35  cents.    Sold  everywhere. 

The  Ck.ntcry  Co.,  New  York. 
THIS  DA  r. 
Price  IS  Cent*.    Annual  Subscription,  $1.79. 

THE  ENGLISH 
ILLUSTRATED 
MAGAZINE. 

no.  ea  AUGCST. 

costssts : 

I.  PKAT  GATHERING.     From  a  Drawing  by  P. 
Macuab. 

t,  THE  CROFTERS.    With  Illustrations.  James 
81m*. 

3.  BILL  JUDGE.    M.  E.  Hullah. 
I  POEM    N.  A.  H 

S.  THE  PILGRIMAGE  OF  THE  THAMES.    Part  II. 
A.  Bastings  White.   With  Illustrations. 

«.  BENEATH  THE  DARK  SHADOW.  Andre.  Hope. 
7.  THE  SIREN'S  THRU 

tratad. 
«.  A  FAMILY  AFFAIR. 

9.  YOrTH.   W.  F.  B. 


MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  New  York, 

AMD  ALL  HOOKKK  I,  I.F.R8. 


"A  MASTER   DEFENCE   OF  CHRISTIANITY." 


A  Study  of  Origins : 

Or  The  Problems  of  Knowledge,  of  Being  and  of  Duty. 

By  E.  DE  PRESSENSE,  D.D., 

Author  of  "  Life  of  ChrUt,"  etc. 
Fourth  edition,  513  pp.    Price  #1.50. 


"  Few  books  so  comprehensive  in  subject 
'•  A  work  of  permanent  value." — Universalis!. 
"It  is  thorough,  able  and  conclusive."— to/.  Ckrittian 
"A  masier  defence  of  Christianity."— English  Pulfil. 


as  this."-: 


He  writes  as  a  philosopher  and  scientist.    A  valuable  apologia,"— Evangelical  Xeviru: 
"  He  enters  ihe  very  thick  of  the  fray  and  bombards  the  strongholds  of  the  different  schc 
of  thought." — Clergyman's  Afagatinr. 

"A  mighty  contribution  ti>  the  Philosophic  Literature  of  our  time." — London  Spectator. 
"  We  know  of  no  book  in  which  the  entire  question  is  so  well  put."— A'.  >'.  Herald. 
"  One  of  the  ablest  Iwoks  on  a  most  important  subject."—  The  A'oci. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO.,  Publishers,  14  &  16  Astor  Place,  New  York. 

Digitized  by  Google 


August  1,  1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


127 


CALENDAR  FOR  AUGUST. 

8.  Ninth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
7.  Friday — Fast. 

9.  Tenth  Sunday  after  Trinitv. 
14.  Friday— Fast. 

16.  Eleventh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

21.  Friday — Fart. 

23.  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

24.  St.  Barthlnmew. 
28.  Fridav — Fast. 

30.  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

HYMX  OF  RECOXCILIATIOX. 


by 


to  the 


11  O  L#ord,  rebuke  mi*  not  In  Thine  anger,  neither 
cbuti-o  roe  in  Thy  hot  displeasure."— Psalm  tI:  1. 

Father,  I  come  to  Thee, 

Thy  humble,  sinful  child, 
Confessing  bitterly 
A  life  by  sin  defiled. 
Extend  to  me  Thy  hand  of  grace, 
Nor  turn  away,  in  wrath,  Thy  face. 

The  rains  of  penitence 

Are  pouring  from  mine  eye*, 
And  at  Thy  feet  each  sense 
In  prostrate  silence  lies. 
Before  Thy  throne  of  mercy  bent, 
I  wait  Thy  word  of  pardon  sent. 

I  weep  for  broken  vows 

Made  with  my  hand  in  Thine— 
I  an  unfaithful  spouse. 
Thou  still  a  Friend  Divine- 
Forgive,  and  draw  ran  to  Thy  heart, 
And  treasures  new  of  love  impart. 

Man  looks  at  outward  show, 
Is  pleased,  and  goes  his  way. 

But  Thou  , 
The. 

Surgeon  of  souls,  probe  deep  within, 
And  bare  the  loathsome  sores  of  1 


Peep  in  its  darksome  seats 

Where  never  man  may  see, 
My  darling  sin  retreats 
To  work  its  ills  in  me. 
Resolved  am  I  with  shield  and  lance 
Of  Thine,  to  meet  the  foe's  advance. 

Tear  from  its  throne  of  [ 

This  demon-child  of  bell. 
And  make  my  heart  a  bower 
Wherein  all  virtues  dwell; 
And  fragrant  flowers  Khali  greet  His  eye 
When  my  Beloved  passeth  by. 
1  Delaware. 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  BOSA  NOUCHETTE  CAREY. 


Chaptkk  xxvm. 

A  Love  Idyll. 

"  Moon  of  the  summer  night. 
Far  down  yon  western  steep 
Sink,  sink  in  s.lveMight.  ™ 


1  of  the  summer  night. 
Tell  her  her  lover  keeps 
Watch  while  in  slumbers  light, 
she  sleeps,  my  lady  sleeps: 

Bleeps:"  —  Longfellow. 

And  after  that  neither  of  them  knew 
exactly  what  had  happened.  The  prince  had 
come  to  Rotha — the  prince  in  the  shabby 
I ;  but  this  time  it  was  the  princess  who 
little  hand  to  him. 
"  Don't  go,  Garton  ;  I  want  you." 
"  Do  you  know  what  you  have  said, 
Botha r  asked  Garton.  "Do  you 
stand  what  your  words  imply  T' 


"Oh.   hush  I  yea,  I 
Rotha  hurriedly. 

She  sat  in  her  place  a  little  shy  and 
frightened.  She  cast  odd.  wistful  glances 
at  Garton,  who  was  standing  beside  her 
with  a  face  transfigured  with  joy.  The 
poor  fellow  would  have  liked  to  have  knelt 
down  and  kissed  the  hem  of  her  garment 
for  very  reverence  and  gratitude ;  he  would 
have  burst  into  some  fond,  worshipping 
phrase  if  he  had  known  how  ;  hut  Rotha 
understood  him.  She  thought  his  silence 
very  eloquent.  The  chiming  of  a  church- 
bell  jarred  on  them  like  a  discord,  startling 
Rotha  by  the  lateness  of  the  hour. 

"  How  late  it  is !  You  must  go  now," 
said  the  girl  softly. 

She  took  away  her  hand  with  a  little 
decision.  She  looked  up  at  him  with  bright 
impatient  eyes,  as  though  bidding  him  to 
leave  her. 

"If  I  go  now  I  may  come  again  to-mor- 
row, may  I  not?"  said  Garton,  lingering. 
"  I  shall  wake  up  and  think  it  is  only  a 
dream,  I  know.  Are  you  sure  that  you 
really  meant  it  7"  persisted  the  foolish  fellow. 
"What  am  I  to  tell  my  brothers,  Rotha? 
Of  course  Robert  must  know  if  I  am  not  to 
go  away." 

"Tell  them  what  you  will,"  replied 
Rotha.  blushing.  "I  suppose  they  will 
understand  that  you  were  unhappy,  and 
that  I  would  not  let  you  go."  She  grew 
rather  hot  over  her  lover's  incredulity. 
"  Of  course  I  meant  it  when  I  said  I 
wanted  you,"  she  said  a  little  tremulously  ; 
she  was  dazed,  and  his  impatience  bewil- 


"  Come,  Garton,  you  must  go  now." 

She  put  out  a  soft  hand  again,  and  half 
led,  half  drew  the  excited  young  man  to  the 
door.  She  let  him  out  herself  into  the  wind 
and  storm.  It  might  have  rained  showers 
of  roses  on  them  both.  A  shy  good-night 
followed  him  through  the  darkness.  Gar- 
ton, turning  round  in  the  garden-path,  saw 
her  still  standing,  with  flowing  dress  and 
hair,  on  the  doorstep,  with  the  silver  lamp 
in  her  hand.  The  radiant  figure  haunted 
him  all  night  long. 

Rotha  went  up  to  Meg  when  she  had  let 
out  Garton.  Meg  was  not  asleep  when  she 
entered.  The  elder  woman  knew  at  once 
by  the  girl's  kisnes  and  silence  that  some- 
thing had  happened.  She  drew  her  into 
her  arms  without  a  word,  and  let  her  cry 
softly  to  herself.  Rotha  shed  a  few  tears  of 
wonder,  and  happiness,  and  excitement  on 
Meg's  shoulder.  The  strain  and  flurry  of 
the  last  few  hours  had  worn  her  out.  This 
natural  outlet  of  her  pent-up  feelings 
soothed  and  relieved  her.  By  and  by  she 
she  sat  up  and  told  her  friend  all. 

Meg  was  not  much  surprised.  She  lay 
and  listened  with  a  throbbing  head  to  the 
sliy  recital.  How  strange  and  yet  how 
familiar  it  all  sounded  !  A  hot  quiver  of 
pain  darted  through  Meg's  temples  as  she 
thought  how  she  had  known  it  all.  Meg 
lost  herself  once  in  the  midst  of  the  girl's 
eager  talk  ;  the  pine  logB  fell  asunder,  send- 
ing out  a  shower  of  sparkling  fragments. 
A  cricket  came  out  and  chirped  upon  the 
hearth  ;  the  room  was  full  of  a  clear  ruddy 
light.  Meg  is  back  again  in  the  shabby  parlor 
of  Chatham  Place.  There  she  is,  a  tall,  un- 
gainly figure,  with  faded  pinks  in  her  belt. 
She  is  playing  on  the  cracked  old  piano  ;  the 
cool  evening  air  comes  through  the  wire 
blinds  ;  the  room  is  filled  with  warm,  spicy 


;  there  is  a  bowl  of  dull  red  carnations. 
"  Encore  !  encore  !"  cries  somebody  from  a 
distance.  "  Play  that  again,  Maggie,"  says 
a  sweet  old  voice.  A  wrinkled  hand  heat* 
time  softly.  "  Ay,  do,  Madge,  it  is  my 
favorite."  A  tall  figure  blocks  up  the  light. 
Handsome  Jack  Carruthers  is  standing  lie. 
hind  her  ;  a  dark  intent  fax*  leans  down  to 
hers.  Are  those  her  tears  splashing  on  the 
ivory  keys  ?  "  Ay,  Jack,  for  better,  for 
worse  ;  nay,  for  worse,  worse  only.  '  Meg 
wakes  up  with  a  start  and  shiver,  and  a  dull 
shadow  seems  creeping  over  the  room. 

"Do  you  love  him?  Are  you  sure  you 
are  happy  i  He  is  very  good,  but  not  good 
enough  for  my  darling,"  says  Meg,  when 
Rotha  had  finished. 

"  Good  !  I  wish  I  were  half  as  good  as 
he  is,"  thought  Rotha,  when  she  went  up  to 
her  room.  She  was  a  little  disappointed  at 
Mrs.  Carruthers's  reception  of  her  news. 
Meg  had  said  very  little,  but  sue  bad  kisaed 
Rotha  and  wept  over  her. 

"  It  is  too  late  to  ask  my  advice  now," 
Meg  had  said  very  solemnly,  "and  perhaps, 
after  all,  I  should  not  have  cared  to  give  it. 
You  have  accepted  Garton  Ord's  love,  and  I 
pray  that  he  may  be  worthy  of  my  darling's 
choice,  but  I  would  have  her  be  very  sure 
of  herself  and  of  him  too." 

Rotha  had  gone  upstairs  with  these  words 
ringing  in  her  ears.  In  spite  of  her  happi- 
ness they  had  a  little  sobered  her.  It  was 
clear  that  Meg  had  been  thinking  of  her 
own  unhappy  choice.  To  her  such  a  sub- 
ject must  always  be  more  or  less  invested 
with  gloom.  Nevertheless  the  words  had 
been  said,  and  Rotha  had  felt  herself  some- 
what sobered  by  them. 

"Do  you  love  him?  Are  you  sure  you 
are  happy  ?"  Meg  had  asked  her  anxiously, 
and  then  she  had  averred  it  as  her  convic- 
tion that  he  was  hardly  worthy  of  her 
friend's  love.  Doubtless  it  was  rather  chill- 
ing to  the  girl's  enthusiasm  ;  she  sat  down 
a  little  troubled  as  she  pondered  over  Meg's 


"  Was  she  sure  T  Of 
Rotha  repelled  the  doubt  indignantly.  Was 
he  not  the  best,  the  noblest,  the  dearest  ? 
Her  breast  heaved,  her  eyes  filled  with  tears, 
as  a  hundred  recollections  of  the  young 
man's  goodness  crossed  her  mind.  Rotha 
was  right  when  she  felt  that  she  loved  him 
dearly.    Nevertheless  Meg  was  right  too. 

the  truth  in- 


affection  for  Garton  Ord  was  more  a  senti- 
ment than  a  passion,  and  that  the  imagina- 
tion had  as  much  to  do  with  as  the  heart. 

Propinquity  has  much  to  do  with  such 
cases.  One  remembers  the  quaint  old  name 
that  Shakspeare  has  given  to  the  pansy — 
"and  maidens  call  it  Love  in  Idlenesse." 
How  many  a  girl  and  boy  fancy  has  grown 
out  of  summer's  wanderings  and  the  dolee 
far  niente  of  holiday-time— youth,  spring- 
time, and  love  joining  hand  in  hand  !  In 
after  years  things  are  different.  Damon 
is  not  forever  piping  to  his  Chloe  ;  a  little 
honey  may  refresh  the  eyes,  but  too  much 
sweetness  may  cloy  a  man's  palate  for  all 
that.  Adam,  as  he  delves  in  the  sweat  of 
hLs  brow,  is  not  always  thinking  of  his 
future  Eve.  One  who  has  lately  gone  from 
us,  and  who  gave  his  all  of  earthly  love  to 
one  woman,  as  child  and  girl  and  wedded 
wife,  once  said,  "  Love  is  the  business,  hut 
not  the  sole  business  of  a  man's  life." 

Rotha  had  always  had  a  pleasant  liking 


Digitized  by  GoiOgle 


128 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  [August  1,  1885. 


for  Garton  ;  his  society  had  become  a  sort 
of  necessity  to  her.  Those  three  days  of  his 
absence  had  seemed  a  break  in  her  life  ;  he 
had  fallen  out  of  her  daily  existence,  and 
Rotha  had  been  restless.  Garton  was  away 
from  her,  unhappy  and  miserable,  and  all 
the  sweetness  had  gone  out  of  everything 
in  consequence. 

And  after  that  it  had  all  come  so  suddenly 
on  her,  "and  maidens  called  it  Love  in  Idle- 
neme,"  or,  as  Meg  would  have  said,  love  in 
pity  or  out  of  pity.  When  Rotha  ques- 
tioned her  heart  in  the  presence  of  Garton 
its  answer  appeared  conclusive.  She  put  out 
her  band  to  him  with  a  great  throb  of  pity 
and  love,  with  genuine  blushes,  with  a  little 
burst  of  honii«t  frankness.  She  would  make 
him  happy  ;  it  must  all  come  right,  she 
thought.  Poor  Gar's  passionate  protesta- 
tions awoke  responsive  thrills. 

Rotha  was  in  a  great  measure  blind  to 
Garton's  failings.  The  faults  that  provoked 
others  were  to  her  but  the  errors  of  circum- 
stance. In  some  degree  he  was  glorified  in 
her  eyes.  The  stem  or  ascetic  side  of  Gar- 
ton's  nature,  which  Mrs.  Carruthers  found 
ho  grievous,  was  simply  admirable  to  the 
young  girl,  who  would  have  gone  through 
Are  and  water  for  those  she  loved.  She 
looked  at  Garton  through  the  glamour  of 
her  own  Imagination.  She  invested  him 
with  a  hundred  imaginary  attributes.  Gar- 
ton, with  all  his  clumsy  honest  ness  and  his 
tender  heart,  would  have  fallen  far  snort  of 
this  standard,  for  no  one  knew  his  own  faults 
better  than  Gar. 

As  she  thought  about  it  now,  Meg's  doubts 
teased  to  harass  her.  "  He  will  owe  every- 
thing to  me.  I  shall  make  up  to  him  for  all 
his  disappointmenU  and  his  wasted  life," 
she  said  to  herself.  "  1  need  not  fear  that 
he  does  not  love  me  for  rnywelf  now.  How 
noble  of  him  to  go  away  without  asking  for 
anything,  and  now  he  will  have  it  all— have 
it  all." 

When  Burnley  Woods  are  green  with 
summer  sap,  when  the  red  leaves  of  autumn 
in  windy  hollows,  or  when  the 
i  lie  crisp  and  untrodden  in  the 
tmaky  dells,  how  will  Rotha  remember  that 
she  has  promised  to  be  Garton  Ord's  wife  ? 

Chapter  XXIX. 
Betwixt  and  Between. 

"  Ed  «Tnnt— en  a»ant  !  not  doubting,  nor  fearing. 
Though  elouda  gather  round  thro,  obscuring  the 


Yet  turn  not  away  from  the  duttea  before  thee, 
(live  each  thy  whole  strength  aa  they  come  -  one 
by  one.' 

'  Stradfaat  and  strong,  though  the  path  should  be 
lonely— 

Never  look  hack  though  thy  heart  seem  to  yearn 
To  Hnjter  awhile  with  the  beautiful  day  drearoa 
That  come  with  tbelr  brightness  to  tempt  a*  to 


•  Sweet  the  reward 
To  feel  that  each 

It  may  be  that  ioon  the  great  Master  will  call  thee 
To  render  account  for  the  life  Ha  haa  given." 

—Helen  Marion  Rumtidc. 


ilj 


As  for  Garton,  he  went  home  through 
the  wind  and  rain  as  though  he  were  tread- 
ing on  air.  He  came  back  once  and  put  hi.* 
lips  to  the  stone  where  the  silver  lamp  had 
been  gleaming.  He  murmured  a  thousand 
blessings  as  he  looked  up  at  the  curtained 
window,  where  the  firelight  was  still  play- 
ing on  the  blind.  He  imagined  her  still 
sitting  there  in  her  gray  dress,  with  down- 
cast eyes,  thinking  of  him.  He  would  have 
lingered  there,  Heaven  knows  how  long,  in 
the  rain  and  darkness,  keeping  watch  and 
over  that  hallowed  threshold,  but  for 


Rotha 's  little  Skye  terrier  Fidgets,  who  flew 
barking  at  him  round  a  corner.  He  quitted 
the  dim  garden  walks  with  reluctance. 
Rotha  would  have  wondered  if  she  had 
seen  him  pacing  up  and  down  underneath 
the  soaking  evergreens.  Garton  would  have 
paced  on  there  quite  happily  for  hours,  en- 
tirely oblivious  of  his  outer  man,  but  for 
Fidget's  annoying  attentions.  The  dog 
positively  refused  to  recognize  his  friend. 
He  growled  at  Garton's  wet  overcoat,  till 
Garton  gave  up  the  contest  and  retired. 

He  performed  a  few  more  acts  of  wor- 
ship, however,  in  the  front  of  the  house, 
leaning  on  the  gate  which  Rotha  and  he  had 
so  often  entered.  Was  Rotha  or  he  the 
happier  now?  "Oh,  God,  bless  her  for  all 
her  dear  love  and  goodness  to  me  V  cried 
Gar,  lifting  his  hat  in  his  youthful  chivalry. 
How  many  more  delirious  things  he  would 
have 

found  him  out 
through  an  aperture  in  the  wall.  Jock  and 
Jasper  from  the  vicarage  joined  in  the  duet 
inside,  and  all  the  village  dogs  took  up  the 
chorus,  while  Garton,  baffled  by  the  canine 
music,  took  himself  and  his  raptures  to  the 
sea-wall,  till  he  felt  sober  enough  to  go  back 
to  Robert. 

The  study  looked  very  cosy  when  Garton 
entered.  The  fire  was  blazing,  the  lamp 
freshly  trimmed,  and  the  vicar  sat  in  the 
arm-chair  which  Garton  usually  occupied 
opposite  to  Robert,  with  Cinders  comfort- 
ably curled  up  on  bis  knee.  Garton  could 
hear  their  voices  as  be  climbed  up  the  dark 
staircase.  The  cheerful  light  almost  dazzled 
him  coming  in  from  the  gloom  outside. 

Robert  broke  off  directly  at  Garton's  en- 
trance. His  face  looked  flushed  and  ex- 
cited, his  eyes  sparkling,  his  whole  appear- 
ance and  manner  changed.  The  vicar  also 
looked  beaming.  The  two  confronted  him 
with  some  curiosity.  Garton,  with  his  ra- 
diant face,  his  wet  coat  and  muddy  boots, 
presented  a  strange  appearance  to  his  two 
brothers.  Austin  put  his  hand  on  his  wet 
shoulder  rather  anxiously,  and  Robert  ex- 
claimed in  surprise : 

"  Why,  where  have  you  been,  Gar?  It  is 
nearly  eleven  o'clock  ;  and,  my  dear  fellow, 
just  look  at  your  boots." 

"Yes,  I  know,"  returned  Garton,  not 
looking  at  them,  however,  and  shaking 
himself  like  a  water-spaniel.  "I  have  been 
with  a  friend  a  part  of  the  evening,  and 
since  then  I  have  been  taking  a  walk  by  my- 
self on  the  sea-wall- 
He  did  not  add  that  his  friend  had  been 
Rotha,  and  if  Robert  had  any  suspicion  as 
to  the  cause  of  his  radiant  looks  he  did  not 
say  so. 

Austin  was  the  next  to  speak. 
"  Making  the  most  of  your  liberty,  eh  ? 
Now  I'll  be  bound  your  friend  was  Rube 
Armstrong,  and  that  you  were  both  making 
a  night  of  it  up  at  Bryn.  Here  have  Robert 
and  I  been  wearing  out  our  patience  wait- 
ing for  you.  Mary  has  sent  in  once  to  know 
when  I  was  coming,  but  I  would  not  go  till 
Robert  had  told  you  the  news." 

"What  news?  It  ought  to  be  pleasant  to 
judge  by  Bob's  face,"  replied  Gar  dreamily. 
He  wondered  with  a  sort  of  pride  if  they 
could  guess  how  little  their  news  could 
affect  him.  It  was  something  to  see  Robert 
look  happy  however.    "  Is  Belle  better?"  he 

that  this 


No,  I 


say  that  she  is,' 


replied  the  vicar,  becoming  a  little  grave  at 
the  question.  "  Mary  will  have  it  that  she 
gets  gradually  worse." 

"Oh,  Mary  is  always  croaking,"  inter- 
rupted Robert  hastily. 

"  It  is  natural  that  she  should  be  anxious 
about  her  only  sister,"  returned  the  vicar, 
mildly.  "  I  cannot  bear  to  see  her  worry 
herself  so;  it  is  making  her  quite  thin. 
You  know  you  were  getting  anxious  your- 
self. Robert.  " 

Yes,  but  this  will  make  all  the  differ- 
;  it  will  put  a  stop  to  the  unsettled 
state  of  things;  and  then  the  change  of 
climate,  you  know." 

"You  think,  then,  of  arranging  it  before 
May  T  inquired  the  vicar  significantly. 
Robert  nodded  and  then  looked  at  Garton. 
"We  have  not  told  him  your  news  yet. 
Look  here,  Gar;  we  are  talking  in  hiero- 
glyphics, old  fellow.  What  should  you  say 
if  you  had  not  to  go  to  New  Zealand  after 
all?" 

Gar  stared  at  him  stupidly.  Not  to  go  ? 
Of  course  he  was  not  going  now  ;  but  how 
did  they  know  ?  Robert  took  up  his  brother's 
parable  rather  impatiently. 

"That  is  not  the  way  to  begin,  Austin. 
Gar  will  never  understand  us  like  that, 
listen  to  me,  Gar.  You  recollect  Aunt 
Charlotte's  oldest  friend,  Mr.  Ramsay  of 
Stretton?' 

"  Remember  him  ?  Of  course  I  do. 
Emma  Katnsay  was  a  pretty  girl,  too,"  he 
added  mischievously  for  his  brother's  bene- 
fit, and,  for  a  wonder,  Robert  did  not  resent 
the  joke. 

"  Well,  she  is  Emma  Tregarthen  now — 
Lady  Tregarthen,  I  should  say  ;  and  is  pret- 
tier than  she  ever  was,  only  rather  stout. 
Well,  what  should  you  say,  Garton,  at  Mr. 
Ramsay  sending  for  me  early  this  morning 
in  quite  a  friendly  way  and  telling  me  that 
he  had  accidentally  heard  that  I  was  man- 
aging clerk  at  Broughton  Sc.  Clayton's, 
and  not  getting  on  so  well  as  I  ought  in  the 
world,  and  then  making  me  the  most  bril- 
liant offer  you  ever  imagined?" 

"  I  should  say  he  was  a  jolly  old  fellow, 
and  no  end  of  a  brick,"  cried  Garton  rap- 
turously. "  Is  he  going  to  take  you  into  the 
works  at  Stretton  ?  Bravo.  Bob  !  The  star 
of  the  Ords  is  rising  now,"  and  boyish  as 
ever  he  clapped  his  brother  gaily  on  the 
shoulder. 

"  No  nonsense.  Gar ;  you  have  not  heard 
me  out.  He  can't  take  me  in  at  Stretton, 
though  I  see  he  wants  me,  because  Carter 
refuses  to  be  superannuated,  an 
slble,  too,  of  Carter.  By  the  by,  he  I 
Austin,  that  he  had  always  hoped  to  see  me 
at  the  head  of  that  concern,  in  poor  Bob 
Ramsay's  place,  but  of  course  the  fates 
would  not  have  it,"  moralized  Robert,  look- 
ing very  handsome  and  sentimental,  as  be- 
hoves a  man  who  had  had  to  choose  between 
two  beautiful  girls. 

"That  was  when  he  hoped  you  would 
be  his  son-in-law,"  returned  the  vicar,  smil- 
ing. "  It  is  getting  late,  my  dear  fellow, 
and  you  are  leaving  Garton  a  long  time  in 
the  dark." 

"  Not  in  the  dark  now,"  answered  Gar, 
with  a  happy  langh,  but  of  course  his  brother 
misunderstood  him. 

"What  do  you  guess i"  asked  Robert  in 
surprise.  "  I  was  utterly  taken  aback  when 
Mr.  Ramsnv  told  me  that,  knowing  how  my 
abilities  were  thrown  away,  he  had  taken 
the  liberty  to  recommend  me  to  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  1,  1885.)  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


1 29 


for  a 
Gar- 


of  Fullagrave  &  Barton,  old 
ents  of  hi?,  who  had  applied  to 
well-qualified  English 

"  An  American  house 
tun,  openinK  his  eyes. 

"  Yen,  I  should  have  preferred  England, 
if  only  for  Bella's  sake.  Of  coarse  I  know 
she  will  be  willing  to  accompany  me,"  he 
continued,  with  a  smile  :  "  still  it  is  bard 
•«rting  her  and  Mary.  It  is  all  arranged  : 
Mr.  Ramsay  has  the  power  to  arm  me  with 
full  credentials.  I  have  given  Broughton  & 
Clayton  three  months'  notice.  My  salary  is 
to  be  six  or  seven  hundred  a  year,  and  I 
trust,  before  two  months  are  out.  Belle  will 
he  well  enough  to  marry  me.  Mr.  Ramsay 
says  there  can  be  no  objection  to  my  taking 
a  wife  out.  as  we  are  to  have  a  house  rent 
free  on  the  premises.  So  Belle  will  lie  quite 
a  rich  woman,"  finished  Robert;  but  his 
mice  was  a  little  husky  as  he  thought  how 
late,  how  very  late,  aU  these  good  things 
had  come  to  them.  More  than  once  the 
fear  had  crossed  his  mind  that  evening  that 
Belle  was  hardly  fit  for  the  new  duties  she 
«ts  to  take  ou  herself. 

"Have  you  told  her,"  asked  Oar  excit- 
edly. "  My  dear  Bob,  I  heartily  congratu- 
late you."  lie  was  a  little  absent  now  and 
then :  be  wondered  when  a  break  in  his 
brother's  talk  would  allow  him  to  bring  out 
lie  new 8.  It  was  glorious  to  think  that 
Belle  and  Robert  were  at  last  to  be  married, 
and  there  could  be  but  one  opinion  at  Rob- 
ert'* gooJ  fortune  :  but  he  must  be  forgiven 
a  Utile  natural  egotism  if  he  wished  that 
Robert  would  not  be  quite  so  prolix, 

•  No,  I  have  not  told  Belle  yet;  Mary 
begged  me  to  say  nothing  to-night.  Oartoii, 
jou  don't  look  half  surprised  enough,  and 
you  don't  ask  me  why  you  are  not  to  go  to 
New  Zealand." 

"No."  returned  Oarton,  trying  to  sup- 
press his  impatience  ;  "  I  forgot  all  about 
that  part  of  it,  Roliert." 

"Well,  I  am  coming  to  it  now.  Mr. 
Ramsay  did  not  send  for  me  this  morning 
only  to  tell  me  this  news,  but  because  he 
thought  I  should  be  a  likely  person  to  assist 
him  in  a  sudden  difficulty  ;  he  has  no  sons, 
at  you  know,  and  his  start,  though  efficient, 
is  somewhat  small,  and  he  wants  a  trust- 
worthy person  with  a  fair  amount  of  brains 
to  discharge  rather  a  delicate  commission 
for  him." 

"  Well  P  ejaculated  Oarton.  Robert  was 
ifcridedly  prosy  in  his  happiness  ;  these  par- 
ticulars were  not  at  all  interesting  to  Oar- 
ton ;  he  began  to  think  of  Rotha  standing 
out  in  the  dark  with  a  silver  lamp  in  her 
hand ;  be  could  hear  the  sweet  good-night 
echoing  among  the  trees ;  be  shifted  his 
place  and  moved  restlessly,  somewhat  to 
Austin's  amusement,  as  Robert  wei 
with  his  explanations. 

"  You  see  he  is  rather  in  a  fix  just 
a*  the  Yankees  say.  He  has  just  heard 
from  very  reliable  sources  that  the  Vera 
Cruz  mines  in  South  America  are  not  yield- 
ing profits  to  the  shareholders — that,  in  fact, 
there  are  rumors  of  immense  losses.  Mr. 
Runny  is  not  one  of  the  directors,  but  he 
ha*  dabbled  very  largely  in  shares  ;  and  the 
he  has  appointed  to  watch  his  in- 
over  there  has  not  quite  come  up  to 
the  mark.  Some  of  the  most  influential 
shareholders  have  been  selling  out,  a  panic 
has  been  the  result,  and  the  directors  want 
fej  hush  It  up ;  in  fact,  Mr.  Ramsay  cannot 


cause  for  alarm  or  not.    Do  you  follow 

me?' 

"  Of  course  I  do,"  returned  Oarton,  iru- 
patiently.  He  could  not  understand  what 
Robert  was  driving  at,  or  why  these  lengthy 
particulars  should  be  interesting  to  him. 
The  vicar,  who  was  watching  him,  ax- 
changed  a  droll  smile  with  Robert, 

"  It  does  not  strike  you  as  particularly  in- 
teresting, does  it  ?  Well,  it  will  soon  ;  don't 
be  in  a  hurry,  Gar  ;  it  is  coming  presently. 
Well.  Mr.  Ramsay  would  go  over  himself, 
hut  he  is  not  as  young  as  he  was,  and  he 
dreads  the  voyage :  but  he  asked  me  if  I 
knew  of  any  one  tolerably  trusty  who  would 
go  over  there,  and  who  would  watch  the 
whole  thing  for  him  and  keep  his  eyes  and 
oars  open  The  process,  as  Mr.  Ramsay  ex- 
plained it,  is  very  simple.  His  principal 
business  would  be  to  seek  out  a  certain  re- 
tired Spanish  merchant,  of  whom  Mr.  Ram- 
say has  lost  sight  for  many  years  ;  this  Don 
Gomez  would  give  you— I  mean  the  person 
in  question — every  reliable  information  that 
was  to  be  had.  You  see  it  is  very  simple. 
The  only  thing  is,  there's  not  a  moment  to 
be  lost.  Mr.  Ramsay  wants  immediate 
action." 

It  was  evident  Oarton  was  getting  very 
restive  ;  he  understood  now  at  what  Robert 
was  aiming ;  he  would  have  to  bring  out 
his  ntws  in  a  very  different  way  than  he  in- 
tended ;  this  long  business  talk  was  in- 
tolerable. 

••  Well.  Oar,"  continued  Robert,  good- 
humoredly,  ••  I  suppose  you  know  what  I 
am  after  now?   Mr.  Ramsay  offered  very 

turn  for  what  he  had  done  for  me.  Of 
course  I  told  him  that  my  brother  would  be 
the  person.  Aren't  you  glad  it  is  South 
America  and  not  New  Zealand,  Oar?*' 

"You  told  him  I  would  go!"  burst  out 
Gar.  "  How  dare  you  ? — I  beg  your  pardon 
—what  right  had  you  to  say  such  a  thing 
without  my  leave,  Robert?" 

"Tutt  lad,  don't  lose  your  temper. 
Austin,  just  look  at  him.  Do  you  think  I 
would  have  answered  for  you  if  I  had  not 
been  sure  of  your  consent ?  Have  you  not 
been  breaking  your  heart  days  enough  over 
the  New  Zealand  scheme?  and  didn't  you 
tell  me  that  you  would  go  anywhere — to 
Timbuctoo  if  I  liked  V 

"  Circumstances  alter  cases,"  returned 
Oarton.  His  muscles  were  quivering,  his 
whole  frame  seemed  strung  up  to  the  con- 
test. He  looked  every  inch  an  Ord.  "  I 
hope  you  have  not  given  your  word,  Robert ; 
for  I  do  not  mean  to  go  to  New  Zealand  or 
South  America  either." 

"  Hear  him,"  returned  Robert  in  calm 
exasperation.  Did  you  ever  see  any  one  so 
provoking  in  your  life,  Austin?" 

"  I  thought  you  would  have  been  over- 
joyed. Oar,"  said  the  vicar  reprovingly. 
"  Robert  thought  he  was  doing  the  best 
for  you.  He  knew  how  you  hated  the 
thought  of  leaving  England.  The  whole 
thing  would  not  occupy  you  more  than  five 
or  six  months  ;  it  would  (imply  be  a  pleasant 
change,  and  Mr.  Ramsay  held  out  the  hope 
to  Robert  that  if  you  pleased  him  in  the  way 
you  discharged  your  commission  he  would 
take  you  into  his  works  at  Stretton." 

■■  And,"  put  in  Robert,  with  an  uneasy 
glance  at  Oarton,  "  I  would  not  have  given 
my  word  to  Mr.  Ramsay  if  I  had  had  a 
doubt  of  your  approval ;  but  there  was  not 
to  be  lost— not  a  moment,  Oar- 


ton. He  wants  you  to  start  by  the 


*•  And  what  did  you  say,  Robert  P  asked 
Oarton,  trying  to  keep  himself  still. 

"I  told  him  you  would  go,"  returned 
Robert  steadily.  "Why,  Gar,  what's  the 
matter  with  you?" 

"  Oh,  good  heavens  t  give  me  patience," 
cried  poor  Oar.  "  Robert,  you  were  wrong, 
very  wrong,  to  pledge  your  word  to  Mr. 
Ramsay.  How  am  I  to  go  now  ?  Indeed  I 
cannot.    Miss  Maturin  and  I  are  engaged  P 

A  dead  silence  followed  Garten's  hasty- 
words.  If  a  thunderbolt  had  fallen  be- 
tween the  three  they  could  scarcely  have 
appeared  more  astonished.  The  vicar  espe- 
cially could  hardly  believe  his  ears. 

"  Engaged  '  You  and  Rotha  !"  he  gasped 
out ;  but  Roliert  interrupted  him. 

"  Do  you  intend  to  tell  us  that  you  have 
had  the  meanness  to  propose  to  her?'  he 
almost  thundered.  But  perhaps  it  is  not 
well  to  repeat  the  words  of  a  man  when  he 
is  angry  ;  forbearance  and  a  tolerant  esti- 
mate of  other  men's  motives  were  not 
among  Robert  Ord's  virtues.  The  vicar  too 
was  at  first  scarcely  less  displeased.  Neither 
could  rid  himself  of  the  impression  that 
Oarton  had  taken  an  ungenerous  advantage 
of  the  young  heiress. 

"  Go  on."  said  Oarton  with  a  little  scorn  ; 
"  I  shall  not  defend  myself." 

He  folded  his  arms  and  listened  with  pale 
face  and  firery  eyes  to  Robert's  brief  cutting 
speeches.  The  vicar  looked  disturbed,  as 
well  he  might,  at  the  high  words  that  raged 
between  the  brothers.  Oh,  the  Ord  temper  ! 
Oarton  had  his  share  of  it,  without  doubt. 

"  Hush!  that  will  do.  Robert,"  said  Austin 
in  an  authoritative  manner. 

His  great  calm  voice  seemed  to  have  an 
instantaneous  effect  on  tbe  excited  young 
men.  He  put  his  hand  on  Robert's  shoulder 
us  be  spoko, 

"  I  don't  think  we  ought  to  be  so  hard  on 
him,  Hobus,"  using  unconsciously  the  name 
that  belonged  to  their  boyhood.  ••  Let  us 
rather  hear  what  the  lad  has  to  say  for  him- 
self." 

••  He  ought  to  have  gone  away  like  a  man 
without  saying  anything,"  returned  Robert 
bitterly  ;  ••  he  told  me  he  would." 

"  I  never  said  that  I  would  go  away  with- 
out bidding  her  good  bye,"  replied  the  other 
vehemently.  "  Would  you  have  me  slink 
off  like  a  thief  or  a  coward?  Was  it  my 
fault  that  I  loved  her,"  burst  out  Oar. 
"  when  every  one  in  my  place  must  have 
done  the  same?" 

•  No,  no,"  broke  in  the  compassionate 
vicar.  He  began  to  estimate  ,the  force  of 
Oarton's  temptation.  He  held  out  his  hand 
to  the  poor  boy  kindly. 

"  We've  been  too  bard  on  you,  Oar.  Tell 
us  bow  it  all  happened,  lad." 

That  touch  of  real  sympathy  beat  down 
all  Oarton's  stubbornness  in  a  momnet.  His 
eves  glistened.  Tbe  sulleu  look  passed  out 
of  his  face. 

"  I  will  toll  you,  Austin,"  he  said  eagerly  ; 
"  but  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  any  of 
his  questions.  If  Robert  chooses  to  insult 
me,  he  may  take  the  consequences.  I  never 
went  near  Bryn  at  all  till  she  sent  for  me." 

"  Sent  for  you  !"  echoed  the  vicar  in  sur- 
prise. 

Robert  looked  up  then  with  gloomy  eyes, 
but  said  nothing. 

"  Yes ;  she  sent  me  a  message  by  Rube. 

11  about  my  going  away. 


Digitized  by  GoogJl: 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  (August  1,  1885. 


and  wanted  to  prevent  it :  you,  who  know- 
so  much  about  her  generosity,  Austin,  can 
guess  what  she  offered  me.  She  w  as  press- 
ing it  on  me  as  innocently  as  though  she 
were  my  sister,  and  I  got  up  and  flung  her 
hand  away.  I  don't  think  I  quite  knew  what 
I  was  about,  Austin,  and  then  it  all  came 
out." 

"  Hush  !  don't  say  any  more.  Yes,  I  un- 
derstand." He  turned  his  back  on  Oarton, 
and  began  to  walk  up  and  down  the  room 
as  though  somewhat  agitated  ;  understand — 
of  course  he  did— he  could  see  it  all  clearly. 
The  frank  offer  of  assistance  and  the  abrupt 
refusal,  the  girl's  innocent  reproaches  and 
the  poor  fellow's  sudden  burst  of  anguish  ; 
he  could  fancy  the  sternness  with  which 
Garton  flung  away  the  little  hand  and  rose 
to  depart  Perhaps  she  saw  bis  look  of  de- 
spair, and  

'•  Yes,  yes,  I  see  how  it  was,"  muttered 
He  turned  back  and  put  his 


in  the  young  man  s  face  with  kind  wistful 
eyes; 

"  Do  you  think  you  are  worthy  of  her, 
Oar?  Oh,  Oar,  you  are  both  so  young  for 
your  age  ;  are  you  sure  that  you  know  your 
own  minds?" 

Garton  was  silent  a  moment,  and  an  ex- 
pression almost  of  sadness  crossed  his  face. 
"  1  shall  try  my  best,  Austin,  and  you  may 
depend  on  that ;  but  how  can  I  ever  hope  to 
come  up  to  her  T 

The  vicar  smiled  a  little  sadly  ;  he  seemed 
about  to  speak  and  then  checked  himself. 

"  You  were  going  to  say  something  Aus- 
tin?" 

"  Yes.  hut  I  was  afraid  I  might  hurt  you  ; 
the  fact  is  the  world  will  judge  you  some- 
what harshly  in  this.  Garton  ;  it  will  say. 
and  justly  too  I  think,  that  a  man  has  no 
right  to  owe  everything  to  his  wife." 

"  That  is  what  I  say,"  muttered  Robert. 
Oarton  looked  from  one  to  the  other  rather 
doubtfully. 

"  Perhaps  it  might  not  do  in  some  cases," 
he  said  at  last  very  slowly.  Of  course  1 
should  prefer  it  otherwise— any  man  would  ; 
but  1  shall  not  be  such  a  fool  as  to  let  my 
pride  stand  in  the  way.  I  think  it  would 
be  cowardly  after  what  she  said,"  and  the 
dark  face  worked  and  softened  as  he  re- 
membered Rotha's  words — "  I  was  but  a 
poor  girl,  Garton,  without  a  friend  but  Meg 
in  the  world,  till  all  these  good  tilings  came 
to  me ;  but  what  are  they  worth — what  is 
worth— unless  I  may  share  them 
I  lover  She  had  said  this  to 
him  in  her  sweet  humility  ;  would  he  ever 
forget  those  words?  He  knew  what  she 
meant ;  with  womanly  generosity  she  was 
stripping  hereelf  of  all  adventitious  distinc- 
tions ;  her  wealth  was  to  be  apart  from  her- 
self, a  mere  adjunct  of  circumstances.  In 
these  few  words  she  would  have  him  know- 
that  in  her  sight  they  were  more  than  equals. 

Rotha's  unworldly  nature  was  likely  to  be 
a  great  comfort  to  Oarton  ;  It  gave  him 
strength  now  to  repel  his  brother's  forcible 
argument ;  it  was  not  well  in  some  cases, 
perhaps,  but  to  be  daunted  by  such  a  hug- 
bear  as  this  would  be  unmanly,  he  told  him- 
self ;  but  Austin's  words  were,  nevertheless, 
very  grievous  to  him. 

He  stood  with  a  clouded  face  while  Austin 
looked  at  his  watch  and  exclaimed  abruptly 
at  the  lateness  of  the  hour. 

'•  If  you  are  going  in  next  door  I  shall 
come  with  you,"  he  said,  with  son 


when  the  vicar  seemed  preparing  for  de- 
parture. Austin  sighed  wearily,  but  offered 
po  objection  to  the  lad's  impatience  ;  the 
conversation  would  keep,  he  thought,  till 
to-morrow,  but  Garton  was  evidently  not  of 
his  opinion.  Robert  watched  them  out  with 
gloomy  eyes ;  he  sighed  bitterly  once  or 
twice  when  be  was  left  alone. 

"  Who  would  have  thought  the  boy  would 
have  had  such  good  taste?"  he  said,  half 
aloud,  as  he  dragged  his  chair  nearer  to  the 
fire  and  stirred  the  decaying  embers  to- 
gether. "Pshaw!  if  she  be  what  they 
make  out,  bow  could  such  a  woman  care 
for  him?"  he  continued,  disdainfully.  He 
struck  the  logs  heavily  with  his  boots— a 
shower  of  bright  sparks  flew  hither  and 
thither.  "  Gar  has  no  pride,"  he  muttered, 
leaning  his  elbows  on  his  knees  and  staring 
at  the  flame.  "  If  I  had  loved  her  ever  so, 
I  would  have  gone  away  without  saying  one 
word  to  her.  if  she  looked  at  me  forever 
yet  soft,  pitiful  eyes :  eyes — I  never 
»y  woman's  like  them,  they  talk  to 
you  almost  like  a  dumb  animal's ;"  he 
shaded  his  with  his  hand  and  looked  steadily 
into  the  lurid  cavern  before  him.  What 
face  was  that  that  seemed  to  start  up  sud- 
denly before  him  ?  Not  Belle's,  certainly  ; 
there  is  no  halo  of  pale  golden  hair,  no  gray 
eyes  brimful  of  unspoken  fondness.  This 
is  a  sweet,  tired  face,  with  brown  hair  blow- 
ing Boftly  over  the  temples,  the  lips  quiver 
sadly,  the  eyes  are  full  of  passionate  brown 
lire.  ••  I  would  rather  walk  till  I  dropped 
— till  I  died— before  I  touched  your  arm  ;" 
he  wonders  with  a  groan  when  theae  bitter 
words  will  cease  to  haunt  him.  Well, 
Garton  has  a  strong  arm,  and  she  will  lean 
on  that  —on  that — a  strange  smile  wreathes 
his  pale  Hps  as  he  follows  out  this  thought 
— "  Oh,  Robert,  Robert  Ord,  the  time  will 
soon  come  when  you  will  wish  that  you  had 
never  been  born  than  that  you  should  see 
such  a  sight  as  that." 

One  can  imagine  what  sort  of  kind, 
brotherly  counsel  the  vicar  gave  when  the 
study  door  had  closed  on  him  and  Garton, 
and  how  he  forgot  his  weariness,  and  pa- 
tiently listened  to  the  young  man's  eager 
outpourings.  Garton  got  more  than  a 
glimpse  of  the  great  loving  heart  then  ;  he 
listened  with  tender  reverence  when  Austin 
touched  gently  on  his  failings  and  pointed 
out  the  path  of  duty  that  lay  before  him. 

'•  You  must  go  away,  that  you  may  be 
worthy  of  her,"  he  said,  not  heeding  how 
Garton  winced  at  his  words.  "You  must 
work  bravely  for  her  and  yourself  too  be- 
fore you  can  enjoy  your  reward.  When 
you  come  back  you  will  be  tn  a  far  different 
position,  Garton,  from  what  you  now  occupy. 
Then  you  will  have  earned  something  to- 
ward your  college  expenses  ;  your  career 
will  be  open  to  you,  and  the  good  things 
will  not  come  into  empty  hands  as  they  do 
now." 

"  Enough,  I  will  go."  said  the  voung 
man  ;  be  held  out  his  hand  to  his  brother, 
and  the  vicar  was  almost  startled  at  his 
paleness.  ••  I  hope  you  will  not  have  reason 
to  repent  of  your  advice,  Austin,"  he  added 
with  a  wistful  smile,  touching  in  its  sad- 
ness ;  "  but  it  shall  never  he  said  that  I 
shirked  my  duty." 

He  went  back  into  the  next  house  and 
walked  up  straight  to  Robert,  who  was  still 
sitting,  brooding  over  the  embers,  with  his 
elbows  on  his  knt't  s. 

"  Well,"  said  Robert,  not  looking  up  at 


him,  however,  "  you  and  Austin  have 
plenty  to  talk  about." 

"  You  are  right,"  returned  Garton,  sadly. 
All  the  brightness  had  gone  out  of  his  face; 
he  looked  weary'  and  dull.  "  Robert,  you 
meant  it  for  the  best,  and  I  will  not  say  any- 
longer  that  you  were  wrong.  I  will  go  by 
the  •  Phoenix '  on  Wednesday."  Robert 
looked  up  quickly,  and  then  in  a  moment 
all  his  HullennesH  melted,  and  his  whole 
heart  yearned  over  bis  brother. 

"God  bless  you,  lad,  you  have  lifted  a 
weight  off  my  mind.  I  did  give  my  word  ; 
and,  Gar,  I  really  thought  I  was  doing  it  for 


«  Don't  let's  say 
Bob.    Tve  got  to  do  it,  and  that's  all." 

"  Yes  ;  but  I  must  say  something.  Look 
here,  dear  boy,  I  did  not  mean  half  of  all 
those  hard  things  I  have  been  saying." 

•'  Did  you  not,  Robert?" 

"  No,  of  course  not ;  but  I  felt  for  the 


"  I  shall  never  do  anything  to  disgrace 
you,"  returned  Garton,  quietly.  "  How  can 
I  when  she  cares  for  me  ?  I  am  glad  yon 
have  told  me  this,  Bobus.  It  makes  it  easier 
for  me  to  go  away.  If  I  never  come  back  " 
— bis  voice  faltered — "  you  will  try  to  think 
the  beat  of  me,  will  you  not,  dear  old  Bo  bus  f 
And  before  his  brother  could  answer  he 
dashed  his  hand  across  his  eyes  and  hur- 
riedly left  the  room. 

(To  lie  continued.) 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 

BY  TUB  BISHOP  OF  EASTON. 

XXI. 

Our  Lord,  in  describing  the  fate  of  the 
wasted  seed,  tells  us,  "That  which  fell 
among  thorns  are  they  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth  and  are  choked  with 
care  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life, 
and  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection."  We  are 
here  taught  that  anxious  care,  no  less  than 
avarice  and  frivolity,  mars  the  work  of 
the  religious  life. 
Let  us  think  first,  however,  1 


as  well  as  wasteful  arid  sinful,  is 
Care. 

Our  present  happiness  depends  very  I 
ly  upon  tranquillity  of  spirit.  For  every- 
day that  dawns  upon  us  brings  its  blessings, 
and  before  it  passes  away  will  afford  oppor- 
tunity for  many  quiet  enjoyments.  If  the 
heart  be  not  wrung  with  remorse,  or  agi- 
tated by  disquiet,  we  can  scarce  help  being 
happy.  To-day,  for  instance,  the  gentle 
breath  of  morning  comes  to  meet  us,  as  we 
awake  to  consciousness.  All  day  long  we 
have  the  freedom  of  God's  beautiful  world  ; 
we  have  work  to  do  adapted  to  our  capacity, 
and  in  which  it  is  not  hard  to  be  interested  : 
as  we  have  gone  forth  to  our  daily  duties, 
we  see  leaves  and  flowers  which  I 
that  our  Maker  will  feed  the  great  i 
who  depend  upon  Him  ;  in  the  midst  of 
labor  we  see  some  kind  faces,  and  inter- 
change some  kindly  words,  and  when  we 
turn  from  it,  few  but  have  some  to  look  for 
their  coming,  and  to  listen  with  interest  to 
what  they  tell.  And  underneath  ail  this 
may  lie  the  ever-throbbing  consciousness  of 
the  Christian  heart.  I  am  yet  but  in  the 
ante-chamber  of  the  nniven 
with  things  inferior  ;  presently  the  I 


Digitized  by  Google 


1,  1885.]  (31) 


The  Churchman. 


131 


shall  open  for  me,  and  I  shall  see  that  full- 
orbed  glory  whose  dim  reflections  make  the 
earth  so  gay. 

*'  What  right."  1  ask,  "  has  any  man  to 
be  unhappy." 

But  listen  to  that  sigh  ;  mark  that  sad 
face,  index  of  a  heavy  soul.  See  bow  in- 
differently this  creature  goes  to  his  daily 
toil,  and  how  joylessly  he  uses  present  mer- 
cies. What  shall  I  eat?  What  shall  I 
drink?  Wherewithal  shall  I  be  clothed? 
Thing*  are  well  enough  to-day,  but  that  un- 
certain to-morrow,  how  shall  it  be  provided 
for? 

Such  thoughts  as  these  incapacitate  men 
for  any  present  happiness.  Imagination,  in 
its  power  of  creating  misfortunes,  tran- 
scends even  the  ordinary  course  of  nature. 
In  the  effort  to  wring  from  the  reluctant 
future  the  secrets  which  it  will  not  tell,  to 
force  into  shape  and  being,  events  and 
accidents  which  as  yet  exist  only  in  the 
mind  of  God  ;  the  soul  is  tossed  about  like 
a  leaf  in  the  wind,  the  sport  of  fears  and 
doubts  and  of  all  absurd  imaginings. 

The  world  Itself  must  admit,  that  he  who 
could  teach  it  to  concern  itself  with  its 
proper  business  and  to  leave  the  rest  to 
God,  who  would  deliver  it  from  all  the 
burden  of  sorrow  which  is  merely  in  pros- 
pect and  imagination,  would  almost  half 
restore  to  us  the  paradise  we  have  lost. 
It  is,  then,  in  kind  consideration  for  our 
tat  the  Master  warns  us  against 
Care.  For  be  it  noted,  that  the 
t "  forbidden  in  the  Sermon  on  the 
,  is  identical  with  the  "  cares  "  which 
choke  the  Word.    The  Greek  word  is  the 


There  is  a  deep  pathos  in  our  Saviour's 
word.  "  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
The  inevitable  trials  of  life  are 
enough  without  any  exaggera- 
tions of  fancy  and  unbelief,  (tod  knows 
well  our  need  of  humiliation,  and  to  that 
end  ordains  the  daily  sorrow,  and  lie  knows 
slso,  the  capacity  we  have  to  endure  the 
chastening  necessary  to  make  us  humble 
and  stays  Uis  hand  in  time.  In  tbe  natural 
order  of  things  we  must  be  vexed  and 
wounded  and  disappointed.  We  endure 
pain  and  losses  and  bereavement  and  sick- 
ness. We  must  sometimes  bow  before  the 
storm  of  trouble  sent  by  Providence,  and 
aumetimea  be  stung  with  man's  ingratitude 
and  unkindness.  Why  should  we  then 
embitter  life  by  troubling  ourselves  with 
that  which  doth  not  concern  us,  when  we 
hare  real  adversaries  in  the  present,  why 
wrestle  with  the  phantoms  of  the  future, 
shadowy  and  yet  terrible? 

There  is,  indeed,  a  certain  prophetic  skill 
taught  by  experience,  and  exercised  by 
tbe  thoughtful ;  a  prudent  forecast  which 
serves  to  blunt  the  edge  of  misfortune. 
These  we  are  bound  to  use.  But  when  we 
have  considered  the  course  that  things  are 
likely  to  take,  when  we  have  made  reasona- 
ble provision  for  the  morrow,  we  have  done 
ow  to  do.  As  for 
is  to  be,  as  for 

;  in  our  minds  the  in- 
ula, the  effort  is 
preposterous. 

For  instance,  men  may  engage  in  business 
with  reasonable  prospects  of  success,  or  in- 
vest their  means  upon  reasonable  security, 
or  adopt  such  measures  and  habits  as  by 
I  to  promote  health  and 


results,  as  for  grasping 
finite  combinations  of 


ger,  an  investment  without  risk,  absolute 
impunity  from  disease  and  death — these  wo 
may  not  find.  Time  and  chance,  as  the 
wise  man  saith,  happen  unto  all  men,  and 
we  have  nothing  to  reproach  ourselves  with 
if  it  often  prove  that  we  are  not  infallible. 

All  these  fears  of  imagined  evil,  all  this 
corroding,  anxious,  vexing  care  about  the 
evil  which  to-morrow  may  bring  or  the  good 
which  to-morrow  may  defeat,  is  so  much 
self-punishment,  so  much  additional  weight 
heaped  on  our  shoulders  and  bowing  us  into 
the  dust.  We  make  ourselves  miserable, 
about  contingencies  which  never  happen, 
and  are  stricken  down  by  a  blow  never  sus- 
pecteo. 

I  have  read  of  a  good  woman  whose 
friends  were  amazed  to  see  her  perfectly 
cheerful  and  happy,  though  her  physician 
had  declared  to  her  that  she  had  an  incura- 
ble cancer.  Only  a  year  or  two  before  she 
had  nursed  a  sister  who  had  suffered  ex- 
cruciating agonies  for  many  months  from 
the  same  fearful  disease.  She  died  from 
fever  or  some  acute  disease  before  the  cancer 
had  ever  given  her  a  moment's  pain.  How 
much  suffering  had  she  been  saved  by  not 
giving  way  to  Anxious  Care  I 

Men  have  been  disturbed  in  considering 
how  they  should  find  means  to  educate  their 
children.  God  has  taken  tbe  little  ones 
away,  and  then  they  saw  that  they  had  dis- 
quieted themselves  for  naught. 

1  that  we  are  so  slow  to 
lesson  that  duties  are 
are  Clod's. 

Touching  our  duty,  we  cannot  be  too 
thoughtful,  but  as  for  the  result,  the  weal 
or  woe  of  the  morrow,  we  cannot  leave  that 
too  confidingly  in  the  hands  of  God. 


ISRAEL  IN  EGYPT. 


"  Troubled  on  Every  Side." 

Kxodua  zlll.  £0-0  ;  zlv.  1-15. 

Verse  20.  It  is  supposed  that  Raampsee  or 
Ratneses  was  the  starting  point  of  the  march, 
that  at  Succoth  the  gathering  of  the  whole 
people  took  place,  and  Etham  was  where 
the}-  entered  on  the  wilderness  and  left 
Egypt.  Etham  is  supposed  to  he  at  the 
southern  end  of  the  Bitter  Lakes,  Succoth 
on  the  western  shore. 

Verse  21.  "  Pillar  of  cloud  by  day,  pillar 
of  fire  by  night."  These  two  signs  were 
clearly  supernatural,  and  at  the  same  time 
those  best  fitted  to  furnish  a  clear  and  sim- 
ple guide.  It  is  undoubtedly  that  the  same 
was  dark  by  day  and  luminous  by  night, 
and  this  also  shows  that  the  march  was  by 
night,  probably  with  a  long  halt  and  resting 
in  the  middle  of  the  day.  Also  different 
parts  of  the  same  army  would  be  on  the 
march,  some  later  and  some  earlier.  Hence, 
if  the  van  reached  a  halting  place  at  sunset, 
the  rear  would  have  some  time  before  com- 
ing up  with  it,  even  with  the  compactness 
of  an  Oriental  march. 

Verse  22.  This  sign  continued  during  the 
whole  of  the  forty  years  of  the  exodus. 

Chap,  xiv.,  verse  1.  This  is  the  first  com- 
mand given  to  the  people  on  their  journey. 

Verse  2.  "  Turn."  That  is  instead  of  go- 
ing northward  to  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  to 
go  southward  parallel  to  the  Red  Sea  coast. 
"  Encamp  before  Pi-hahiroth."  This  name 
is  probably  preserved  in  the  Ajrud,  now 
only  a  fort.  Baal-zephon  and  Migdol  are 
not  to  be  identified.    There  is  a 


miles  long  and  about  as  many  broad,  which 
extends  from  Ajrud  to  the  sea,  and  was 
probably  the  place  of  encampment  *  for 
Israel.  To  reach  this  point  from  Etham 
would  require  a  bend  in  their  course.  One 
difficulty  in  topography  is  that  the  Red  Sea 
has  receded. 

Verse  8.  This  encampment  was  to  give 
Pharoah  time  to  repent  of  his  yielding,  and 
to  overtake  the  Hebrews.  "Entangled." 
Their  halt  would  imply  that  they  were  in  a 
sort  of  eul  de  me,  unable  to  go  on,  caught 
between  the  sea  and  the  mountains,  in  a 
plain  too  incapable  of  long  supporting  them. 

Verse  4.  This  is  for  the  purpose  of  bring- 
ing upon  Pharaoh  deserved  punishment. 
"Harden  Pharaoh's  heart."  Suffer  it  to 
grow  hard.  It  was  fear,  not  compassion  or 
justice,  which  made  him  let  tbe  people  go. 
Therefore  to  harden  his  heart  would  be  to 
waken  anew  his  resolution  and  obstinacy. 
The  short-lived  impression  of  the  Paschal 
Night  needed  to  be  deepened.  There  wag 
no  doubt  a  religious  apostacy  going  on  at 
the  same  time  with  the  change  of  policy 
toward  Israel. 

Verse  5.  It  was  the  flight  of  Israel,  and 
not  their  position  in  the  desert  which  led  to 
the  purpose  to  pursue.  This  was  strength- 
ened of  course  by  tbe  easy  opportunity  pre- 
sented of  reducing  them  again  to  slavery. 
The  regret  was  for  the  loss  of  a  profitable 
bond-people.  And  it  was  shared  by  the  king's 
servants,  probably  by  all  the  higher  caste 
portion  of  the  Egyptians. 

Verse  6.  "His  chariot"  His  own  espe- 
cial war  equipage.  "  Took  his  people."  His 
own  especial  body-guard,  the  royal  guard, 
who  were  to  fight  immediately  under  his 
eye. 

Verse  7.  "Six  hundred 
These  were  the  elite  of  his  forces, 
strength  of  Egypt  lay  in  these,  which  cor- 
responded to  modern  artillery.  Their  pur- 
pose was  to  break  the  ranks  of  the  foe,  and 
also  to  form  a  sort  of  movable  fortress,  from 
which  spears  and  arrows  could  be  shot. 
"  All  the  chariots  of  Egypt."  That  is,  what 
others  he  could  muster  from  tbe  general 
force.  The  "six  hundred"  were  a  sort  of 
"  household  troops,"  the  picked  brigade  or 
division  of  the  king.  "  Captains  over  every- 
one of  them."  There  seems  to  be  a  good 
deal  of  doubt  over  the  meaning  of  this 
phrase,  but  if  each  chariot  was  a  sort  of 
nucleus  of  its  own  fighting  force  this  would 
be  clear  enough.  It  would  make  the  propor- 
tion between  the  two  armies  more  nearly, 
as  it  probably  was. 

Verso  8.  "Hardened  the  heart."  Not 
necessarily  made  him  more  cruel  and  vin- 
dictive, but  gave  new  resolution  to  pursue 
tbe  flying.  "  Went  out  with  an  high  hand." 
Rather,  "  the  children  of  Israel  were  going 
out  with  an  high  hand."  That  is,  the  Lord's 
hand,  which  Pharaoh  would  not  see  to  be 
on  their  side. 

Verse  9.  There  is  intimated  here  a  three- 
fold force.  The 
cavalry,  and  the 
that  is,  came  in  sight  of  them  in  their  en- 
campment. "Before  Baal-zephon."  This 
last  is  evidently  a  place  consecrated  to  some 
heathen  god  (literally  Place  of  Typhon).  It 
was  probably  a  mountain  peak  or  range,  and 
Migdol  was  on  another  height  of  the  At&kah. 
The  particularity  with  which  these 
are  given  implies  well-known  localities. 

Verse  10.  The  approach  of 

ere  able  to 


Digitized  by  Goofljj. 


132 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [August  1,  1885. 


mxignize  the  pursuers.  This  might  be, 
while  the  space  of  Home  miles  was  between 
the  armies.  "They  were  sore  afraid." 
They  had  not  the  least  spirit  of  resistance, 
even  if  they  had  the  means.  Bishop  Words- 
worth doubts  their  possession  of  weapons. 

Verse  11.  Moses  experiences  the  first  of 
their  many  rebellions.  "No  graves  in 
Egypt."  It  has  been  thought  that  the  sight 
of  the  burial  places  in  the  sides  of  the  moun- 
tains may  have  suggested  this  murmnr, 
which  is  meant  as  a  bitter  sarcasm. 

Verse  12.  This  refers  to  the  complaints 
which  they  sent  up  when  the  exactions  of 
Pharaoh  were  increased  upon  them.  They 
laid  the  blame  of  their  affliction  upon  Moses. 
They  show  the  thoroughly  slavish  temper, 
which  proves  that  this  bondage  was  no  thing 
of  yesterday. 

Verse  18.  Moses  tries  to  rally  the  people 
from  their  fears.  "  Stand  still."  That  is, 
wait.  "Make  no  effort  for  yourselves." 
The  marginal  reading  of  the  next  clause  is, 
"  for  whereas  ye  have  seen  the  Egyptians 
to-day,  ye  sball  see  them  again  no  more  for- 
ever." The  purpose  is  to  cheer  them  with 
hope. 

Verse  14.  "  Hold  your  peace."  That  is, 
remain  passive,  the  Lord  should  fight  for 
them. 

Verse  15.  "Wherefore  criest  thou  unto 
me  t"  It  looks  as  if  Moses,  though  confi- 
dent before  the  people,  bad  his  own  secret 
misgivings  toward  the  Lord.  "That  they 
go  forward."  Order  the  people  to 
their  march. 


MR.  RUSKIN  ON  SAINTS. 


The  ordinary  needs  and  labors  of  life, 
the  ordinary  laws  of  its  continuance,  (says 
Mr.  Ruskin)  require  many  states  of  temper 
and  phases  of  character  inconsistent  with 
the  perfectest  types  of  Christianity.  Pride, 
the  desire  of  bodily  pleasure,  anger,  am- 
bition— at  least,  so  far  as  the  word  implies 
a  natural  pleasure  in  governing — pugnacity, 
obstinacy,  and  the  selfish  family  and  per- 
sonal affections,  have  all  their 
offices— for  the  most  part  wide  and 
—in  the  economy  of  the  world.  The  saintly 
virtues — humility,  resignation,  patience,  obe- 
dience, meaning  the  lovo  of  obeying  rather 
than  of  commanding,  fortitude  against  all 
temptations  of  bodily  pleasure  and  the  full- 
flowing  charity  forbids  a  selfish  love,  are  all 
conditions  of  mind  possible  to  few,  and 
manifestly  meant  to  furnish  forth  those 
who  are  to  be  seen  as  fixed  lights  in  the 
world;  and  by  no  means  to  be  t be  native 
inheritance  of  fireflies.  Wherever  these  vir- 
tues truly  and  naturally  exist,  the  persons 
endowed  with  them  become,  without  any 
doubt  or  difficulty,  eminent  in  blessing  to, 
and  in  rule  over,  the  people  around  them, 
and  are  thankfully  beloved  and  remembered 
as  princes  of  Ood  for  evermore.  Cuthbert 
of  Melrose,  Martin  of  Tours,  Benedict  of 
Monte  Cassino,  Hugo  of  Lincoln,  Genevieve 
of  Paris,  Hilda  of  Whitby,  Clara  of  Assisi, 
Joan  of  Orleans,  have  been  beyond  any  de- 
nial, and  without  one  diminishing  or  dis- 
graceful fault  or  flaw,  powers  for  good  to 
all  the  healthy  races,  and  in  all  the  goodly 
spirits  of  the  Christendom  which  honors 
them  ;  and  the  candor  of  final  history  will 
show  that  their  unknown,  or  known  but  to  be 
I  and  disciples,  have  been 
'  vital  energy  in  every  beauti- 
ful art  and  holy  state  of  its  national  life. 


8ELWYN  HALL  EVENING  HYMN. 

BY  TUX  HE      OBO.  H.  NORTON. 

0  Saviour  from  Thy  throne  above, 

Thy  peace  on  us  bestow  I 
That  we  encircled  by  Thy  love 

No  fear  or  shame  may  know ; 
But  as  we  raise  oar  hymn  of  praise 

Id  this  our  evening  prayer, 
With  radiant  liirbt,  may  angel*  bright 

Thy  gracious  blessing  bear. 

The  gathering  shades  of  eventide 

Fall  round  us  as  wo  pray, 
O  Lord,  be  ever  at  our  side, 

Till  darkness  end*  with  day ! 
Be  Thou  a  bright  and  glorious  light 

In  darksome  hours  of  pain; 
With  beams  divine,  O  Saviour  shine. 

In  hours  when  joy  shall  reign. 

O  Saviour,  ere  our  steps  depart 

Frwn  this  Thy  service  blent, 
May  grace  be  poured  in  every  heart, 

That  peaceful  lie  our  rest : 
May  thought  and  word  by  angel  heard 

Be  stainless,  pure  and  true, 
That  boyhood's  hours  and  manhood's  powers 

Be  crowned  with 


THE  ALMIGHTINESS  OF  THE 
ALMIGHTY. 

BY  R.  W.  LOWRIK. 

There  can  not  be  an  act  of  creation  with- 
out a  creating  Cause.  Call  it  whst  you 
may,  it  is  the  Creator.  We  call  this  Creator, 
this  first  Cause,  this  Cause  of  causes,  God, 
tho'  had  we  said  Dieu,  or  Deus,  or  Theos,  it 
were  all  the  same.  God  thus  is ,°  he  exists 
essentially ;  nor  could  He  have  been  the 
creator  of  this  creation  had  he  not  been 
omnipotent.  He  has  formed  all  out  of 
nothing.  He  muBt  have  existed  before 
what  he  formed,  or  he  could  not  have 
created  it ;  He  thus  had  about  Him  nothing 
out  of  which  to  create  :  hence,  He  created 
all  out  of  nought.  Only  Omnipotence  could 
do  this. 

Admit  the  existence  of  a  Creator,  and 
that  which  thus  follows  from  it — the  al- 
mightiness  of  the  Almighty— and  you  have 
admitted  all,  everything  that  the  reasonable 
Christian  can  claim. 

If  the  Almighty  be  almighty,  there  is  no 
limit  to  Hiui.  He  is  infinite.  He  has  un- 
limited power,  and  therefore  may  do  what 
He  will  ;  unlimited  wisdom,  and  hence  can 
make  no  mistake.  He  never  blunders  and 
then  patches  things  up.  He  had  no  need 
to :  all  power,  all  time  and  all  wisdom  were 
(and  are)  at  His  august  disposal. 

When,  then,  we  complain  of  evil,  reflect 
that  evil  had  to  be,  or  it  had  never  been. 
God  would  have  done  without  it,  had  it 
been  possible  to  an  Almighty  Being  to  have 
made  the  world  otherwise  than  He  has. 
Evil  is  only  absence  of  good,  as  darkness  is 
nothing  positive,  but  only  absence  of  light. 
An  Almighty  Being  could  make  the  world 
only  in  one  way — the  best  way.  He  ha* 
made  it :  hence  all  is  for  the  best.  And  so, 
with  other  matters  about  which  many  are 
troubled.  We  cannot  see  them  as  they  are. 
Many  things  are  largely  as  they  appear  to 
us.  We  see  through  a  glass,  darkly.  We 
do  not  yet  see  face  to  face.  The  best  that 
you  and  I  can  get  of  very  many  things  is  a 
view,  often  only  a  "  blrdseye  view  ;  at  the 
best  generally  a  stereoscopic  view.  Hence, 
"  views  "  axe  dangerous  ;  hence,  the  Church 
has  none.  She  is  afraid  of  bits  and  patches; 
and  is  not  willing  to  let  these  go  as  the 


whole  canvas,  or  panorama.  How  little  at 
a  battle  can  any  one  private  soldier  see,  an<l 
how  little  we  trusted  these  eloquent  Ciceroa 
who  gave  us  our  first  accounts  of  Bull  Run 


them 

battlefield  was  larger  than  a  retinae.  Well, 
so  in  these  other  matters.  As  there  is 
nothing  so  unlike  a  battle  as  a  review,  so 
often  i-  there  nothing  so  unlike  the  full 
truth  as  our  poor,  ignorant  views  and 
opinions  of  it.  With  religious  truths  all 
this  is  the  more  so,  since  they  are  the 
difficult  to 


But  once  admit,  my  dear  friends,  the 
simple  fact  of  a  Creator,  and  that  which 
follows  from  it — that  He  is  necessarily 
almighty — and  you  admit  all.  From  this 
simple  confession  may  be  derived  all  the 
comfort  you  require,  and  on  it  may  be  built 
that  dogmatic  system  which,  laying  aside 
all  technical  difficulties,  your  soul  longs  for, 
in  common  with  the  souls  of  many  of  your 
naturally  religious  temperament. 

You  say — only  this — nothing  more?  I 
reply,  Reason  out  in  your  own  mind  the 
comforting  inferences  which  run  in  tbe 
train  of  the  one  fact,  that  our  God  is 
almighty.  If  He  is  (and  He  must  be,  in 
order  to  be)  then  He  is  love.    Every  attribute 


cannot  love  unjustly.  He  cannot  be  unlov- 
ingly  just.  He  can  (and  does)  hate  sin.  yet 
endure  the  sinner.  Lie  He  cannot,  for  Hia 
truth  is  an  element  of  His  almightiness. 
Like  the  king  in  English  law  fiction,  He  can 
do  no  wrong ;  yet  He  is  monarch  of  mon- 
archs,  and  does  right  after  an  almighty 
fashion,  on  a  plane  of  infinitude,  and  with 
all  eternity  as  His  work-day.  We  do  not 
see  all  (his,  for  we  catch  in  the  camera  of 
thought  only,  at  best,  a  stereoscopic  view  of 
the  i 


Were  it  possible  to 
person,  that  person,  having  time  enough  i 
iiwnfu  enough,  could  move  the  Rockies  into 
the  Pacific.  So  I  would  define  "  omnipo- 
tence "  to  be  simpl 
unlimited.  These  God  | 
a  Being,  then — one  so  clothed  with  the  essen- 
tial conditions,  or  rather,  as  the  Germans 
like  to  call  Him,  "  the  unconditioned  " — can 
He  err,  cause  evil  unnecessarily,  allow  in- 
justice to  prosper  for  a  time  and  merit  to 
suffer  till  He  shall  say  thus  far  and  no  far- 
ther? Death  is  necessary,  or  things  had 
been  arranged  without  it.  Pain  must  be,  or 
He  would  not  have  allowed  it.  Even  sin 
had  to  be.  or  it  had  never  been  in  this  best 
plan — a  plan  which  could  not  have  been 
otherwise,  or  an  Almighty  Power  would 
have  had  it  so. 

Excuse  rambling,  and  possibly  repetition. 
Excuse  a  public  use,  too,  which  I  intend  to 
make  of  a  part  of  this  letter  to  you.  And 
if  the  editor  will  allow,  perhaps  you  may- 
nee  copies  of  other  letters  to  you  all,  now 
and  then,  in  print.  Others  may  be  com- 
forted with  the  comfort  wherewith  ycu  say 
you  are  comforted  by  some  of  these  my 
hasty  lines. 

Grant,  my  friend,  Deus  est,  and  to  this 
add  omnipotent,  and  you  grant  all  I  want 
you  to.  Can  perfection  work  imperfectly  ? 
Can  an  almighty  person  ever  fall  below  His 
best?  Is  anything  but  His  best  possible  to 
?  Ask  yourself  these  questions.  And 
you  please. 


Digitized  by  Google 


1. 1888.]  (38) 


The  Churchman. 


i33 


NUMBERS  vi:  24-27. 


■T  F.  V. 


Through  the  hushed  chamber*  of  our 
hearts 

Steals  from  afar  a  voice  we  know  so 
A  loving  Saviour's  voice  sweet  peace  imparts; 
And  like  the  melody  of  some  cathedral  bell, 
In  benediction  falls. 

The  L/jH  bleas  thee  with  His  lave; 

The  Lord  keep  thee  by  His  grace: 
Ami  „-rant  thee,  in  the  darkest  hour, 

Liirht  from  the  shining  of  His  face. 
When  the  storms  of  life  shall  lower, 

May  His  sweet  presence  give  thee  strength; 
Then  when  at  rest  on  His  almighty  power 

You  learn  to  trust  Him  perfectly  at  length, 
God  grant  Hia  peace. 


MICHAEL  FARADAY. 

BY  K.  M.  B. 

All  the  world  has  heard  of  the  great 
irientist — of  his  untiring  investigations,  his 
s'mderful  discoveries ;  how  his  whole  life 
van  devoted  to  science,  and  how  glorious 
that  life  was  from  its  beginning  to  its  close. 
How  few  have  beard  of  his  greet  devotion 
to  hi*  God  and  his  Church.  In  daily  con- 
tact with  the  most  eminent  philosophers  of 
his  day.  many  of  whom  were  materialists 
and  many  more  unbelievers,  still  his  faith, 
tike  the  "  bouse  upon  the  rock,"  remained 
firm  and  unshaken.  The  son  of  a  poor 
blacksmith,  and  obliged  at  thirteen  years  of 
age  to  earn  his  own  living,  yet  through  all 
the  changes  of  an  ever-expanding  mental 
growth  and  an  ever- widening  fame,  the  in- 
fluence of  the  teachings  or  that  humble 
home  in  which  he  was  taught  the  fear  of 
God  never  left  him.  Brought  up  a  Sande- 
maman,  a  sect  both  exclusive  and  seclusive, 
obliged  to  conform  to  restrictions,  which  to 
i  man  of  his  broad  culture  must  have  been 
at  times  irksome,  he  remained  loyal  to  the 
Church  of  his  fathers.  He  was  never 
aggressive.  We  have  no' information  that 
he  ever  tried  to  infuse  a  more  liberal  spirit 
It,  of  which  he  was  a  devout 

said  of  him  that  his  reverence  for  God's 
Word  was  so  great  that  he  never  wrote  or 
allowed  a  quotation  to  pass  his  lips  unless 
convinced  of  the  sympathy  of  the  person 
with  whom  he  was  holding  intercourse. 
His  great  kindliness  of  disposition  mani- 
itself  in  a  variety  of  ways.  In  bis 
ion  for  others,  his  cheerful 
to  assist  the  most  humble  in- 
quirer, and  in  his  great  love  for  children, 
for  whom  he  prepared  a  series  of  short 
lectures  on  chemistry,  and  was  as  happy 
and  enthusiastic  while  delivering  them  as 
the  children  for  whom  they  were  intended. 
It  is  also  told  that  a  little  boy  of  his  acquain- 
tance used  to  give  lectures,  and  Faraday 
liked  to  join  the  family  audience,  and  would 
i  attentively  and  applaud  heartily.  He 


to  the  very  last  His  great  love  of  truth 
was  the  foundation  upon  which  his  magnifi- 
cent character  was  built.  A  character  so 
grand  yet  so  simple  ;  so  noble  yet  so  gentle  ; 
so  profound  yet  so  childlike  in  its  faith ; 
making  the  most  searching  investigations 
into  nature,  yet  bowing  with  meekness  and 
humility  before  nature's  God,  always 
and  at  the  last 


At  the  close  of  his  life  this  very  great  man 
said  :  "  I  can  not  think  that  death  has  to 
the  Christian  anything  in  it  that  should 
make  it  other  than  a  constant  thought ;  out 
of  the  view  of  death  comes  the  view  of  life 
beyond  the  grave  ;  as  out  of  the  view  of 
sin  comes  the  glorious  hope.  My  worldly 
faculties  are  slipping  away  day  by  day. 
Uappy  is  it  for  all  of  us  that  the  true  good 
lies  not  in  them."  His  release  came  quietly, 
almost  imperceptably :  and,  as  his  biographer 
says,  "  There  was  a  philosopher  leas  on 
earth,  and  a  saint  more  in  heaven." 


WIKKEY-A  SCRAP. 

Chapter  I. 
Mr.  Ruskin  has  it  that  we  are  all  kings 
and  queens,  possessing  realms  and  treasuries. 
However  this  may  be,  it  is  certain  that 
there  are  souls  born  to  reign  over  the  hearts 
of  their  fellows,  kings  walking  about  the 
world  in  broad-cloth  and  fustian,  shooting- 
jackets,  ulsters,  and  what  not— swaying 
hearts  at  will,  though  it  may  be  all  uncon- 
scious of  their  power ;  and  only  the  exist- 
ence of  some  such  psychological  fact  as  this 
will  account  for  the  incident  which  I  am 
about  to  relate. 

Lawrence  Granby  was,  beyond  all  doubt, 
one  of  these  royal  ones,  his  kingdom  being 
co-extensive  with  the  circle  of  his  acquaint- 
ance— not  that  he  was  in  tbe  least  aware  of 
the  power  he  exercised  over  all  who  came 
in  contact  with  him,  as  he  usually  attributed 
the  fact  that  he  "got  on  "  with  people  "  like 
a  house  on  fire "  to  the  good  qualities  pos- 
sessed by  "  other  fellows."  Even  the  com- 
forts by  which  be  was  8U rro un d chI  in  his 
lodging  by  his  landlady  and  former  nurse, 
Mrs.  Evans,  he  considered  as  the  result  of 
the  dame's  innate  geniality,  though  the 
opinion  entertained  of  her  by  her  underlings 
and  by  those  who  met  her  in  the  way  of 
business  was  scarcely  as  favorable.  He  was 
a  handsome  fellow  too,  this  Lawrence,  six 
feet  three,  with  a  curly  brown  bead  and  the 
frankest  blue  eyes  that  ever  looked  pity- 
ingly, almost  wonderingly,  on  the 
and  weak  things  of  the  earth, 
boy,  Wikkey  W  his  ton,  was  a  orossing- 
sweeper.  I  am  sorry  for  this,  for  I  fancy 
people  are  becoming  a  little  tired  of  the 
race,  in  story-books  at  least,  but  as  be  teas 
a  cruHsing-flweeper  it  cannot  be  helped.  It 
would  not  mend  matters  much  to  invest 
him  with  some  other  profession,  especially 
as  it  was  while  sitting,  broom  in  hand, 
under  the  lamp-post  at  one  end  of  his  cross- 
ing that  he  first  saw  Lawrence  Granby, 
and  if  he  had  never  seen  Lawrence  Granby 
I  should  not  be  writing  about  him  at  all. 

It  was  a  winter's  morning  in  1860,  bright 
as  it  is  possible  for  such  a  morning  to  be  in 
London,  but  piercingly  cold,  and  Wikkey 
had  brushed  and  re-brushed  the  pathway — 
which  scarcely  needed  it,  the  east  wind 
having  already  done  half  the  work— just  to 
put  some  feeling  of  warmth  into  his  thin 
frame  before  seating  himself  in  his  usual 
place  beneath  the  lamp-post.  There  were  a 
good  many  passers-by  for  it  was  the  time  of 
day  at  which  clerks  and  business  men  are  on 
the  way  to  their  early  occupation,  and  the  boy 
scanned  each  face  in  the  fashion  that  had 
become  habitual  to  him  in  his  life-long  look 
out  for  coppers.  Presently  he  saw  approach- 
ing a  peculiarly  tall  figure,  and  looked  at  it 
,  tracing  its  height  upward  from 
point  of  view  till  he  en- 


countered the  cheery  glance  of  Lawrence 
Granby.  Wikkey  was  strangely  fascinated 
by  the  blue  eyes  looking  down  from  so  far 
above  him,  and  scarcely  knowing  what  be 
did,  he  rose  and  went  shambling  on  along- 
side of  the  young  man,  his  eyes  riveted  on 
his  face,  Lawrence,  however,  being  almost 
unconscious  of  tbe  boy's  presence  till  his  at- 
tention was  drawn  to  him  by  the  friend  with 
whom  he  was  walking,  who  said,  laughing 
and  pointing  to  Wikkey,  "Friend  of  yours, 
eh  ?  Seems  to  know  you."  Then  he  looked 
down  again  and  met  tbe  curious,  intent 
stftrts  fixt^l  ujxjn  ti i m . 

"  Well,  small  boy  !  I  hope  you'll  know  me 
again,"  he  said. 

To  which  Wikkey  promptly  returned,  in 
the  shrill,  aggressively  aggrieved  voice  of  the 
London  Arab  :  "  I  reckon  it  don't  do  you  no 
harm,  guvuer  ;  a  cat  may  look  at  a  king." 

Lawrence  laughed,  and  threw  him  a 
copper,  saying,  "  You  are  a  cheeky  little  fel- 
low," and  went  on  his  way. 

Wikkey  stood  looking  after  htm,  and 
then  picked  up  the  penny,  holding  it  be- 
tween his  cold  hands,  as  though  it  possessed 
some  warming  properties,  and  muttering, 
"It  seems  fur  to  warm  a  chap  to  look  at 
him,"  and  then  he  sat  down  once  more, 
still  pondering  over  tbe  apparition  that  had 
eo  fascinated  him.  Oddly  enough,  tbe  im- 
putation of  cheekiness  rankled  in  his  mind 
in  a  most  unusual  fashion — not  that  Wikkey 
entertained  the  faintest  objection  to  "cheek" 
in  the  abstract,  and  there  were  occasions  on 
which  any  backwardness  in  its  use  would 
betray  a  certain  meanness  of  spirit ;  for  in- 
stance, to  the  natural  enemy  of  the  race — 
the  Bobby— it  was  only  right  to  exhibit  aa 
much  of  the  article  as  was  compatible  with 
Indeed,  the  inventor  of  a  fresh 
biting  in  its  nature,  yet  artfully 
shrouded  in  language  which  might  be  safely 
addressed  to  an  arm  of  the  law  was  con- 
sidered by  his  fellows  in  the  light  of  a  public 
benefactor.  The  errand-boy  also,  who, 
because  he  carried  a  parcel  or  basket 
and  happened  to  wear  shoes,  felt  himself 
at  liberty  to  cast  obloquy  on  those  whose 
profession  was  of 
ture,  and  whose 
be  must  be  held  in  check  and  his  pride 
lowered  by  sarcasms  yet  more  biting  and 
far  less  veiled.  These  things  were  right 
and  proper,  but  Wikkey  felt  uncomfortable 
under  an  imputation  of  "cbeekiness  "  from 
the  "big  chap"  who  had  so  taken  his 
fancy,  and  wondered  at  his  own  feeling. 
That  evening,  as  Lawrence  walked  briskly 
homeward,  after  his  day's  work,  he  became 
aware  of  tbe  pale,  wiren  face  again  looking 
up  into  his  through  the  dusk,  and  of  a  shrill 
voice  at  his  side. 

"  I  say  guvner,  you  hadn't  no  call  fur  to 
call  me  cheeky ;  I  didn't  mean  no  cheek, 
only  I  likes  the  look  of  yer ;  it  seems  fur  to 
warm  a  chap." 

Lawrence  stopped  this  time,  and  looked 
curiously  at  the  boy,  at  the  odd,  keen  eyea 
gazing  at  him  so  hungrily. 

"  You  are  a  strange  lad  if  you  are  not  a 
cheeky  one,"  he  said.  "  Why  do  you  like 
the  look  of  me  V 

"  I  dunno,"  said  Wikkey,  and  then  he  re- 
peated his  formula,  "it  seems  to  warm  a 
chap." 

"Yon  must  be  precious  cold  if  that  will 
do  it,  poor  little  lad.  What's  your  name?" 
«  Wikkey." 

"Wikkey?   Is  that  all V 


Digitized  by  Google 


134 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [August  1,  18*5. 


'•  No,  I've  another  name  about  me  some- 
where*, but  I  can't  just  mind  of  it.  They 
alius  calls  me  Wikkey." 

"  Poor  lad '."  Lawrence  said  again,  look- 
ing at  the  thin  skeleton  frame,  sadly  risible 
through  the  tattered  clothing.  "  Poor  little 
chap  !  it's  sharp  weather  for  such  a  mite  as 
you.  There  !  get  something  to  warm  you." 
And  feeling  in  his  pocket  he  drew  out  half- 
a-crown,  which  he  slipped  into  Wikkey's 
hand,  and  then  turned  and  walked  away. 
Wikkey  stood  looking  after  him  with  two 
big  tears  rolling  down  his  dirty  face  ;  it  was 
so  long  since  any  one  bad  called  him  a  poor 
little  chap,  and  he  repeated  the  words  over 
and  over  as  he  threaded  his  way  in  the  dark- 
ness to  the  dreary  lodging  usually  called 
"  Skimmedges,"  and  kept  by  a  grim  woman 
of  that  name. 

•■  It  seems  fur  to  warm  a  chap,"  he  said 
again,  as  he  crept  under  the  wretched  blan- 
ket which  Mrs.  Skimmed ge  designated  and 
charged  for  as  a  bed. 

From  that  day  forward  Wikkey  was  pos- 
sessed by  one  idea — that  of  watching  for 
the  approach  of  the  "big  chap,"  following  his 
steps  along  the  crossing,  and  then,  if  possi- 
ble, getting  a  word  or  look  on  which  to  live 
until  the  next  blissful  moment  should  arrive. 
Nor  was  he  often  disappointed,  for  Lawrence 
having  recently  obtained  employment  in  a 
certain  government  office,  and  Wikkey's 
crossing  happening  to  lie  on  the  shortest 
way  from  his  own  abode  to  the  scene  of 
his  daily  labor,  be  Beldom  varied  his  route, 
and  truth  to  say,  the  strange  little  figure, 
always  watching  so  eagerly  for  his  appear- 
ance, began  to  have  an  attraction  for  him. 
He  wondered  what  the  boy  meant  by  it,  and 
at  first,  naturally  connected  the  idea  of  cop- 
pers with  Wikkey's  devotion ;  but  he  soon 
came  to  see  that  it  went  deeper  than  that, 
for  with  a  curious  instinct  of  delicacy  which 
the  lad  would  probably  have  been  quite  un- 
able to  explain  to  himself,  he  would  some- 
hang  twck  as  Lawrence  reached  the 
,  and  nod  his  funny  "  Oood  night, 
guvner,"  from  midway  on  his  crossing,  in 
a  way  that  precluded  any  suspicion  of  mer- 
cenary motives. 

But  at  lost  there  came  a  season  of  desola- 
tion very  nearly  verging  on  despair.  Day 
after  day  for  a  week — ten  days — a  fortnight 
—did  Wikkey  watch  in  vain  for  his  hero. 
Poor  lad,  he  could  not  know  that  Lawrence 


for  a  substitute  to  take 
his  duty  for  a  fortnight ;  and  the  ternble 
thought  haunted  the  child  tliat  the  big  cbap 
had  changed  his  route,  perhaps  even  out  of 
dislike  to  his — Wikkey's — attentions,  and  he 
should  never  see  his  face  again.  The  idea 
was  horrible — so  horrible  that  as  it  became 
strengthened  by  each  day's  disappointment, 
and  at  last  took  possession  of  the  boy's 
whole  soul,  it  sapped  away  what  little  vi- 
tality there  was  in  the  small,  fragile  frame, 
leaving  it  an  easy  prey  to  the  biting  wind 
which  caught  his  breath  away  as  he  crept 
shivering  around  the  street  corners,  and  to 
the  frost  which  clutched  the  thinly-clad 
body.  The  cough,  which  Wikkey  scarcely 
remembered  ever  being  without,  increased 
to  such  violence  as  to  shake  him  from  head 
to  f<x)t,  and  his  breathing  became  hard  and 
painful ;  yet  still  he  clung  to  his  crossing 
with  the  pertinacity  of  despair,  scanning 
each  figure  that  approached  with  eager, 
hungry  eyes.  Ho  had  laid  out  part  of  Law- 
rence's half-crown  on  a  woolen  muffler. 


which  at  first  had  seemed  a  marvel  of  com- 
fort, but  the  keen  north-easter  soon  found 
its  way  even  through  that,  and  the  hot  pies 
on  which  he  expended  the  rest  did  not 
warm  him  for  very  long  ;  there  came  a  day, 
too,  when  he  could  only  hold  his  pie  between 
his  frozen  hands,  dreamily  wondering  why 
he  felt  no  wish  to  eat  it,  why  the  sight  of 
it  made  him  feel  so  sick.  A  dreadful  day 
that  was.  Mechanically,  Wikkey  from  time 
to  time,  swept  his  way  slowly  over  the  cross- 
ing, but  the  greater  part  of  the  time  be  spent 
sitting  at  the  foot  of  the  lamp-post  at  either 
end,  coughing  and  shivering,  and  now  and 
then  dozing  and  sturting  up  in  terror  lest 
the  "  big  chap"  should  have  passed  by  dur- 
ing his  brief  unconsciousness.  Dusk  came 
on  and  then  lamp-light,  and  still  Wikkey 
sat  there.  A  policeman  passing  on  his  beat 
saw  the  haggard  face  and  heard  the  choking 
cough.  You'd  best  be  off  home  my  lad," 
he  said,  pausing  a  moment;  "you  don't 
look  fit  to  be  out  on  a  night  like  this  ;"  and 
Wikkey  taking  the  remark  to  be  only  another 
form  of  the  off- heard  injunction  to  "  move 
on,"  seized  his  broom  and  began  sweeping 
as  in  an  evil  dream — then  sank  down  ex- 
hausted on  the  other  side.  It  was  getting 
he  usuallly  stayed,  but  some- 
to  warn  him  that  this  might 
be  his  lost  chance,  and  he  remained  crouch- 
ing there,  almost  too-far  gone  to  be  conscious 
of  the  cold,  till  on  a  sudden  there  came, 
piercing  through  the  dull  mist  of  returning 
consciousness,  a  voice  saying: 

••  Hullo,  Wikkey  !  you  are  late  to-night." 
And  starting  upward  with  wild  startled 
eyes  the  boy  saw  Lawrence  rtranby.  He 
staggered  to  his  fe?t  and  gasped  out: 

"You've  come,  have  you?  Iv'e  been  a 
watching  and  a  waiting  of  you,  and  I 
thought  as  you'd  never  come  again." 

Then  the  cough  seized  him,  shaking  him 
till  he  could  only  cling  to  the  lamp-post  for 
support  till  it  was  over,  and  then  slip  down 
in  a  helpless  heap  on  the  pavement. 

"Wikkey,  poor  little  chap,  how  bad  you 
are,"  said  Lawrence,  looking  sadly  down  on 
the  huddled-up  figure ;  you  oughtn't  to  be 
out.  You— you  haven't  been  watching  for 
me  like  this 

I've  been  a  watching  and  a  watching," 
Wikkey  answered,  in  faint,  hoarse  tones, 
"and  I  thought  you'd  taken  to 
crossing  and  Td  never  see  you  again." 

•  Poor  little  chap!  poor  little  lad!" 
all  the  young  man  could  find  to  say,  while 
there  rose  up  in  his  heart  an  impulse  which 
his  common  sense  tried  hard  to  suppress, 
but  in  vain.  "Wikkey"  be  said  at  last, 
"you  must  come  home  with  me ;"  and  he 
took  one  of  the  claw-like  hands  in  his 
warmly-gloved  one,  and  walked  on  slowly 
out  of  compassion  for  the  child's  feeble 
limbs ;  even  then,  however,  they  soon  gave 
way,  and  Wikkey  once  more  slid  down  cry- 
ing on  the  pavement,  there  was  nothing  for 
it  but  for  Lawrence  to  gather  up  the  child 
in  his  strong  arms,  and  stride  on,  wondering 
whether  after  all  it  were  not  too  late  to 
revive  the  frozen-out  life.  For  one  blissful 
moment  Wikkey  felt  himself  held  close  and 
warm,  and  his  hea< 
woolly  ulster,  and  then  all 

To  say  that  Lawrence  enjoyed  his  posi- 
tion would  be  going  too  far.  Whatever 
might  be  Wikkey's  mental  peculiarities,  his 
exterior  differed  in  no  way  from  that  of  the 
ordinary  street  Arab,  and  such  close  contact 
could  not  fail  to  be  trying  to  a  young  man 


than  usually  sensitive  in  matters  Oi 
cleanliness  ;  but  Lawrence  strode  manfulh 
on  with  hi'-  strange  burden,  choosing  out 
the  least  frequented  streets  and  earnestly 
hoping  he  might  meet  none  of  his  acquaint- 
ances, till  at  last  he  reached  his  lodging* 
and  admitted  himself  into  a  small  well- 
lighted  hall,  where,  after  calling  "  Mr- 
Evans,"  he  stood  under  the  lamp  awaiting 
her  arrival,  not  without  considerable  trepi 
dation.  and  becoming  each  moment  more 
painfully  conscious  bow  extraordinary  Ml 
behavior  must  appear  in  her  eyes. 

"Mrs.  Evans,"  he  hegan,  as  the  g.»«I 
lady  emerged  from  her  own  domain  on  the 
ground  floor.  "  Mrs.  Evans,  I  have  brought 
this  boy  " — then  he  paused,  not  knowing 
how  to  enter  upon  the  needful  explanation 
under  the  chilling  influence  of  Mrs.  Evan* 
severe  and  respectful  silence. 

"  I  dare  say  you  are  surprised,"  be  went 
on  at  last  in  desperation;  "but  the  poor 
child  is  terribly  ill,  dying,  I  think,  and  if 
you  could  do  anything." 

"  Of  course,  Mr.  Lawrence,  you  do  as  you 
think  proper,"  Mrs.  Evans  returned,  preserv- 
ing ber  severest  manner,  though  she  eyed 
Wikkey  with  some  curiosity  ;  "  only  if  you 
bad  mentioned  when  you  engaged  my  room* 
that  you  intended  turning  them  into  a  refuge 
for  vagabonds,  it  would  have  been  more  sat- 
isfactory to  all  parties." 

"  I  know  all  that.  I  know  its  very  incon- 
siderate of  me,  and  I  am  very  sorry  ;  but 
you  see  the  little  fellow  is  so  bad — he  look* 
just  like  little  Robin,  nurse." 

Mrs.  Evans  sniffed  at  the  comparison,  but 
the  allusion  to  the  child  she  had  so  fondly 
tended,  as  be  sank  into  an  early  grave,  bad 
its  effect ;  together  with  the  seldom  revived 
appellation  of  "  nurse,"  and  her  mollified 
manner  encouraged  I^awrence  to  continue. 

"  If  you  wouldn't  mind  getting  a  hot  bath 
ready  in  the  kitchen,  I  will  manage  without 
troubling  you. " 

'•  I  hope,  Mr.  Lawrence,  that  I  know  my 
than  that,"  was  the  reply,  and 
Evans,  who,  beneath  a  some- 
what stern  exterior,  possessed  a  really  good 
heart,  took  Wikkey  under  her  wing,  admin- 
istered warmth  and  restoratives,  washed 
the  grimy  little  form,  cropped  and  scrubbed 
the  matted  locks,  and  soon  the  boy,  dreamily 
conscious  and  wondrously  happy,  was  lying 
before  a  blazing  fire,  clean  and  fair  to  look 
on,  enveloped  in  one  of  Mrs. 
night-dresses.  Then  the 
where  was  Wikkey  to  pass  the  night,  fol- 
lowed by  a  whispered  dialogue  and  emphatic 
"  Nothing  will  be  safe  "  from  the  lady  of  the 
house.  All  of  which  the  boy  perfectly  un- 
derstanding, be  remarked: 

"  I  aint  a  prig  ;  I'll  not  take  nothink." 
There  was  a  touch  of  injured  innocence  in 
the  tone ;  it  was  simply  the  statement  of  a 


and  the  entire  matter-of-factness  of  the  as- 
sertion inspired  Lawrence  with  a  good  deal 
of  confidence,  together  with  the  cough 
which  returned  on  the  slightest  movement, 
and  would  effectually  prevent  a  noiseless 
evasion  on  the  part  of  poor  Wikkey.  So 
once  more  he  was  lifted  up  in  the 

own  room,  where  snugly  tucked  up  in  I 
kets.  he  soon  fell  asleep.  His  benefactor, 
after  prolonged  meditation  in  his  arm-chair, 
likewise  betook  himself  to  rest,  having  de- 
cided that  a  doctor  must  be  the  first  consid- 
eration on  the  following  morning,  and  that 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  1,  1885.)  (85) 


The  Churchman. 


i35 


;  step  would  be  to  consult  Reg— Reg 
would  be  able  to  advise  him  ;  it  was  his 
business  to  understand  about  such  matters. 

A  terrible  fit  of  coughing  proceeding  from 
the  sofa  awoke  Lawrence  next  morning, 
startling  him  into  sudden  recollection  of  the 
.in.'  adventure  ;  and  when  the  shutters 
MR  opened  Wilckey  looked  so  fearfully 
nil  and  exhausted  in  the  pale  gray  light, 
that  he  made  all  speed  to  summon  Mrs. 
Brut,  and  to  go  himself  for  the  doctor. 
The  examination  of  the  patient  did  not  last 
hag,  and  at  its  conclusion  the  doctor  mut- 
wnd  something  about  the  "  workhouse — as 
nf  course.  Mr.  Oranby,  you  are  not  pre- 
pared  The  look  of  imploring  agony 

rhirh  flashed  from  the  large,  wide-open 
eyes  made  Lawrence  sign  to  the  doctoi  to 
follow  him  into  another  room,  but  before 


Dcd.  saying  : 

All  right,  Wikkey.  I'll  come  back. 
Tell,"  he  said,  as  tbey  entered  the  sitting- 
roum,  "what  do  you  think  of  him?'' 

"  Think  ?  There's  not  much  thinking  in 
the  matter  ;  the  boy  is  dying,  Mr.  Granby, 
aod  if  you  wish  to  remove  him  you  had 
Uwrdoso  at  once." 

•How  long  will  it  be?" 

•A  week  or  so  I  should  say,  or  it  might 
be  sooner,  though  these  cases  sometimes 
lingfT  longer  than  one  expects.  The  mis- 
dkf  is  of  long  standing,  and  this  is  the 
tai." 

Lawrence  remained  for  some  time  lost  in 


Poor  little  chap  !"  he  said  at  last,  sadly. 

Well,  thank  you,  doctor.  Good-morning." 

"Do  you  wish  any  steps  taken  with  regard 
fa)  the  workhouse,  Mr.  Granby  T  asked  the 
lector,  preparing  to  depart. 

Wikkey's  beseeching  eyes  rose  up  before 
Lawrence,  and  he  stammered  out  hastily  : 

"No— no  thank  you  ;  not  just  at  present. 
I'll  think  about  it."  and  the  doctor  took  his 
Itave,  wondering  whether  it  could  be  pos- 
m  that  Mr.  Oranby  intended  to  keep  the 
boy ;  be  was  not  much  used  to  such  Quixotic 
proceedings, 

Lawrence  stood  debating  with  himself. 

^hwld  he  send  Wikkey  to  the  workhouse  ? 
fthat  should  he  do  with  a  boy  dying  in  the 
bewe?  How  should  he  decide?"  Cer- 
:ainly  not  by  going  back  to  meet  those  wist- 
ful eyes. 

The  decision  must  be  made  before  seeing 
**boy  again,  or.  as  the  soft-hearted  fellow 
Ml  knew,  it  would  be  all  up  with  his  com- 
mon sense.  Calling  Mrs.  Evans,  therefore, 
h  bade  her  tell  Wikkey  that  he  would 
Mate  back  presently  ;  and  then  he  said, 
timidly : 

"  Should  you  mind  it  very  much,  nurse, 
*  I  were  to  keep  the  boy  here ?  The  doctor 
*'»  be  is  dying,  so  that  it  would  not  be  for 
BIB,  and  I  would  take  all  the  trouble  I 
"mid  off  your  hands.  I  have  not  made  up 
&>?  mind  about  it  yet.  but  of  course  I  could 
i>"t  decide  upon  anything  without  first  con- 
biting  you." 

The  answer,  though  a  little  stiff,  was 
O'**  encouraging  than  might  have  been 
^pwted  from  the  icy  severity  of  Mrs. 
K*ans's  manner.  (Was  she  also  making 
■S  protest  on  the  side  of  common  sense 
*W>n«t  a  lurking  desire  to  keep  Wikkey  r) 

"If  its  your  wish,  Mr.  Lawrence,  I'm  not 
th* one  to  turn  out  a  homeless  boy.  It's  not 
'jaite  what  I'm  accustomed  to,  but  he  seems 
»  quiet  lad  enough— poor  child  !"  the  words 


out  in  a  softer  tone  ;  "  and  as  you  say, 
sir,  it  can't  be  for  long." 

Much  relieved  Lawrence  sped  away  ;  it 
was  still  early,  and  there  would  be  time  to 
get  this  matter  nettled  before  he  went  down 
to  the  office  if  he  looked  sharp ;  and  so 
sharp  did  he  look  that  in  little  more  than 
ten  minutes  he  had  cleared  the  mile  which 
lay  between  his  lodgings  and  that  of  his 
cousin  Reginald  Trevor,  senior  curate  of  S. 

and  had  burst  in  just  as  the 
sitting  down  to  his  breakfast 
after  morning  service.  And  then  Lawrence 
told  his  story,  his  voice  shaking  a  little  as 
he  spoke  of  Wik key's  strange  devotion  to 
himself,  and  of  the  weary  watch  which  had 
no  doubt  helped  on  the  disease  which  was 
killing  him,  and  he  wound  up  witli — 

"And  now,  Reg,  what  is  a  fellow  to  do? 
I  suppose  I'm  a  fool,  but  I  can't  send  the 
little  chap  away  V 
The  curate's  voice  was  a  little  husky  too. 
"  If  that  is  folly,  commend  me  to  a  fool," 
he  said  ;  and  then,  after  some  momenta  of 
silent  thought —  "  I  don't  see  why  you 
should  not  keep  the  boy,  Lawrence ;  you 
have  no  one  to  think  of  except  yourself,  un- 
less, indeed.  Mrs.  Evans—" 

"  Oh,  she's  all  right  !"  broke  in  his  cousin; 
"  I  believe  she  has  taken  a  fancy  to  Wik- 
key." 

"  Then  I  do  not  see  why  you  should  not 
take  your  own  way  in  the  matter,  provided 
always  that  the  boy's  belongings  do  not 
stand  in  the  way.  You  must  consider  that, 
Lawrence ;  you  may  be  bringing  a  swarm 
about  you,  and  Wikkey 's  relations  may  not 


"  But  that  is  just  the  beauty  of  it,  he 
hasn't  any  belongings,  for  I  asked  him  ;  be- 
yond paying  a  shilling  for  a  bed  to  some 
hag  he  calls  Skimmidge,  he  seems  to  have 
no  tie  to  any  living  creature." 

"  That  being  so,"  said  Reginald,  slowly  ; 
•'  and  if  you  do  not  feel  alarmed  about  your 
spoons,  I  don't  see  why  you  should  not 
make  the  little  soul  happy,  and  "-he  added 
with  a  smile—"  get  a  blessing  too,  old  fel- 
low, though  I  doubt  you  will  bring  a  sad 
time  on  yourself,  Lawrence." 

Lawrence  gave  a  sort  of  self-pitying  little 
shrug,  but  did  not  look  daunted,  and  his 
cousin  went  on — 

"  Meanw  hile,  I  think  the  hag  ought  to  be 
made  aware  of  your  intentions  ;  she  will  be 
looking  out  for  her  rent." 

"  Bother !  I  forgot  all  about  that,"  ex- 
claimed Lawrence,  "  and  I  haven't  a  minute 
to  spare  ;  I  must  race  back  to  net  the  boy's 
mind  at  rest,  and  its  close  upon  nine  now. 
What's  to  be  done?" 

"  Look  here,  I'll  come  back  with  you 
now,  and  if  you  can  get  me  Mrs.  Skim- 
midge's  address-  I'll  go  and  settle  matters 
with  her  and  glean  any  information  I  can 
about  the  boy  ;  she  may  possibly  be  more 
communicative  to  me  than  to  you.  I  know 
the  sort,  you  see." 

As  Lawrence  encountered  Wikkey's  pen- 
etrating gaze  he  felt  glad  that  his  mind  was 
made  up,  and  when  the  question  came  in  a 
low,  gasping  voice,  "  I  say,  guvner,  are 
you  going  to  send  me  away  ?  "  he  sat  down 
on  the  end  of  the  sofa  and  answered, 

■«  No,  Wikkey,  you  are  going  to  stay  with 
me." 

"  Always?" 

Lawrence  hesitated,  not  knowing  quite 
what  to  say. 

*•  Always  is  a  long  time  off  ;  we  needn't 


think  about  that ;  you  are  going  to  stay 
with  me  now,"  and  then,  feeling  some  com- 
pensation necessary  for  the  weakness  of  his 
.conduct,  he  added  very  gravely,  "  that  is. 
Wikkey,  if  you  promise  to  be  a  good  boy 
and  to  mind  what  I  and  Mrs.  Evans  say  to 
you,  and  always  to  speak  the  truth." 

"I'll  be  as  good  as  ever  I  know  how," 
said  Wikkev,  meekly ;  "  and  I  reckon  I 
sha'n't  have  much  call  to  tell  lie*.  Yes.  I'll 
be  good,  guvner,  if  you  let  me  stop,  and 
again  the  black  eyes  were  raised  to  his  in 
dog-like  appeal,  and  fixed  on  his  face  with 
such  intensity  that  Lawrence  felt  almost 
embarrassed,  and  glad  to  escape  after  elicit- 
ing the  "  hag's"  address  and  promising  to 
return  in  the  evening. 

"  I  will  look  in  this  evening  and  tell  you 
what  I  have  done,"  Reginald  said,  as  they 
went  out  together  ;  "  and  also  to  get  a  peep 
at  Wikkey,  about  whom  I  am  not  a  little 
curious." 

"  Yes,  do,  Reg ;  I  shall  want  some  help, 
you  know,  for  I  suppose  I've  got  a  young 
heathen  to  deal  with,  and  if  he's  going  to 
die  and  all  that,  one  must  teach  him  some- 
thing, and  I'm  sure  I  can't  do  it." 

"  He  has  got  the  first  element  of  religion 
in  him  at  any  rate.  He  has  learned  to  look 
up." 

Lawrence  reddened  and  gave  a  short 
laugh,  saying — 

"  I'm  not  so  sure  of  that ; "  and  the  two 
men  went  on  their  respective  ways. 

The  "  hag  "  began  by  taking  up  the  offen- 
sive line,  uttering  dark  threats  as  to  "  police'' 
and  •'  rascals  aB  made  off  without  paying 
what  they  owed."  Then  she  assumed  the 
defensive,  "  lone  widows  as  has  to  get  their 
living  and  must  look  sharp  after  their 
honest  earnings;"  and  finally  became  pa- 
thetic over  the  "  motherless  boy  "  on  whom 
she  had  apparently  lavished  an  almost  pa- 
rental affection,  but  she  could  give  no 
account  of  Wikkey's  antecedents  beyond 
the  fact  that  bis  mother  had  died  there 
some  vears  since,  the  only  trace  remaining 
of  her  being  an  old  Bible,  which  Mrs. 
Skimmidge  made  a  great  merit  of  not  hav- 
ing sold  when  she  had  been  forced  to  take 
what  "bits  of  things"  were  left  by  the 
dead  woman  in  payment  of  hack  rent, 
omitting  to  mention  that  no  one  had  been 
anxious  to  purchase  it.  Yes,  she  would 
part  with  it  to  his  reverence  for  the  sum 
of  two  shillings,  and  Mr.  Trevor,  after 
settling  with  Mrs.  Skimmidge,  pocketed  the 
Book,  on  the  fly-leaf  of  which  was  the 

"  Sarah  Wilkins, 
From  her  Sunday-school  Teacher. 
Oranhury,  18 — . 

Wilkin* !  might  that  not  account  for 
Wikkey's  odd  name ?  Wilkins,  Wilky,  Wik- 
kev ;  it  did  not  seem  unlikely. 

That  evening,  Reginald,  entering  his 
cousin's  sitting-room,  found  Lawrence  lean- 
ing back  in  his  arm-chair  on  one  side  of  the 
fire,  and  on  the  other  bis  strange  little 
guest  lying  propped  up  on  the  sofa,  which 
had  been  drawn  up  within  reach  of  the 
glow. 

"Well,"  he  said,  "so  this  is  Wikkey; 
how  ore  you  getting  on  Wikkey? ' 

The  black  eyes  scanned  his  face  narrowly 
for  a  moment,  and  then  a  high  weak  voice 
said  in  a  tone  of  great  disapprobation — 

"  It  wouldn't  warm  a  chap  much  fur  to 
look  at  him ;  he  ain't  much  to  look  at  any- 
how," and  Wikkey  turned  away  his  head 

Digitized  by  Goo 


136 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [August  1,  188ft. 


and  studied  the  cretonne  pattern  on  his  sofa 
as  if  there  were  nothing  more  to  be  said  on 
the  subject. 

Evidently,  the  fair,  almost  fragile  face 
which  posessed  such  attraction  for  Law- 
rence in  his  strength  had  none  for  the 
weakly  boy  ;  possibly  he  had  s**n  too  many 
pole,  delicate  faces  to  care  much  about 
them.  But  Lawrence, 
tied,  broke  out  hotly — 

"  Wikkey,  you  mustn't  tali  like  that !  " 
while  the  curate  laughed  and  said— 

"  All  right.  Wikkey,  stick  to  Mr.  Oranbr  | 
but  I  hope  you  and  I  will  be  good  friends 
yet;"  then  drawing  another  chair  up  to 
the  fire  he  began  to  talk  to  his  cousin. 

Presently  the  high  voice  spoke  again — 

"  Why  mustn't  I,  guvner?" 

"Why  mustn't  you  what?" 

"Talk  like  that  of  hitnf"  pointing  to 
Reginald. 

"  Because  it's  not  civil.  Mr.  Trevor  is  my 
friend,  and  I  am  very  fond  of  him." 
"  Must  I  like  every  think  as  you  like?" 
"  Yes,  of  course,"  said  Lawrence,  rather 


I  will, 


it's  a  rum 


"Then 
start." 

He  lay  still  after  that,  while  the  two  men 
talked,  but  Reginald  noted  how  the  hoy's 
scarcely  ever  moved  from  Law- 
As  he  took  leave  of  his  cousin 
in  the  hall  he  said- 

"  You  will  do  more  for  him  just  now 
I  could,  Lawrence  ;  you  will  have  to 
him  in  hand." 
"But  I  haven't  the  faintest  notion  what 
to  do,  Reg.    I  shall  have  to  come  to  you 
and  get  my  lesson  up.    What  am  I  to  begin 
with?" 

"  Time  will  show  ;  let  it  come  naturally. 
Of  course  I  will  give  you  any  help  I  can, 
but  you  will  tackle  him  far  better  than  I 
could.  You  have  plenty  to  work  upon,  for 
if  ever  a  boy  loved  with  his  whole  heart 
and  soul,  that  boy  loves  you." 

"  Loves  one— yes  ;  but  that  won't  do,  you 
know." 

"  It  will  do  a  great  deal  ;  a  soul  that 
loves  something  better  than  itself  is  not 
far  off  loving  the  Best.  Good-night,  old 
fellow." 

Lawrence  went  back  to  Wikkey  and 
leant  his  back  against  the  mantelpiece, 
looking  thoughtfully  down  at  the  boy. 

"  What  did  the  other  chap  call  you " 
inquired  Wikkey. 

"  Granby,  do  you  mean  ?  " 

Wikkey  nodded 

"  Lawrence  Granby,  that  is  my  name. 
But,  Wikkey,  you  must  not  call  him  "chap;" 
you  must  call  him  Mr.  Trevor. 

"  Oh,  my  eye  !  he's  a  swell,  is  he  ? 
I  never  call  you  nothink  only  guvner ; 
I  shall  call  you  Lawrence ;  it's  a  big 
name  like  you,  aud  a  deal  nicer  nor 
guvner." 

Lawrence  gave  a  little  laugh.  Was  it 
his  duty  to  inculcate  a  proper  respect  for 
his  betters  into  this  boy  ?  If  he  were  going 
to  live  it  might  be,  but  when  he  thought 
how  soon  all  earthly  distinctions  would  be 
over  for  Wikkey,  it  seemed  hardly  worth 
while. 

"Very  well,"  ho  said.  "By  the  by, 
Wikkey,  have  you  recollected  your  own 
other  name?" 

"  Yes,  I've  minded  on  it.  It's  Whiston." 
Do 


Mother, 

M 

be- 


'  Don't  know 
showed  him 
recollections 

repented,  "  I 


"I  don't  remember  no  father 
she  died  after  I  took  to  the 

"  Do  you  know  what  he 
fore  she  married  T 

Wikkey  shook  his  head, 
nothink,"  he  said.  Lawrence 
the  old  Bible,  but  it  awoke  n< 
in  the  boy's  mind ;  lie  only 
dou't  know  nothink." 

"  Wikkey,"  said  Lawrence  again,  after  a 
silence,  "  what  made  you  take  a  fancy  to 
me?" 

"  I  dunno.  I  liked  the  looks  of  yer  the 
very  first  time  as  ever  you  came  over,  and 
after  that  I  thought  a  deal  of  yer.  I 
thought  that  if  you  was  King  of  England, 
I'd  have  'listed  and  gone  for  a  soldier.  I 
don't  think  much  of  queens  myself,  but  I'd 
have  fought  for  you.  and  welcome.  And  I 
thought  as  I  wouldn't  have  had  you  see  me 
cheat  Jim  of  his  coppers.  I  dunno  why  ;" 
and  a  look  of  real  perplexity  came  into 
Wikkey  s  face  as  the  problem  presented 
itself  to  hi*  mind. 

"  Did  you  often  cheat  Jim  ?' 

'•  Scores  'o  times,"  answered  the  boy  com- 
posedly. "We'd  play  piteh-and-toss,  and 
then  I'd  palm  a  ha'  penny,  and  Jim  he'd 
never  twig."  A  quick  turn  of  the  bony 
wrist  showed  how  dexterously  the  trick  had 
been  done,  and  Wikkey  went  off  into  a 
shrill  cackle  at  the  recollection  of  his 
triumphs.  "  He's  the  biggest  fiat  as  ever 
I  came  across.  Why,  I've  seen  him  look 
up  and  down  the  gutter  for  them  browns 
till  I  thought  I'd  have  killed  myself  with 
trying  not  to  laugh  out." 

The  puckers  in  the  thin  face  were  so 
irresistibly  comical  that  Lawrence  found  it 
hard  to  preserve  his  own  gravity  ;  however, 
he  contrived  to  compose  his  featuree,  and  to 
say,  with  a  touch  of  severity— 

"  I  can  tell  why  you  wouldn't  have  liked 
me  to  see  you  ;  it  was  because  you  knew 
you  were  doing  wrong."  Wikkey's  face 
expressed  no  comprehension.  "  It  was 
wicked  to  cheat  Jim,  and  you  were  a  bad 
boy  when  you  did  it."  N 

"  My  stars  1  why,  he  could  have  got  'em 
from  me  in  a  juffy  ;  be  was  twice  my  size. 
I  only  boned  'em  cos  he  was  such  a  soft" 

The  explanation  appeared  perfectly  satis- 
factory to  Wikkey,  but  Lawrence,  feeling 
that  this  was  an  opportunity  that  should 
not  be  lost,  made  a  desperate  effort,  aud 
began  again — 

It  was  wicked  all  the  same  ;  and  though 
I  did  not  see  you  do  it.  there  w 
Who  did— Someone  Who  sees  evi 
you  do.  Have  you  ever  heard  of  God, 
Wikkey?" 

"  Yes,  I've  heard  on  Him.  Tve  heard 
the  Name  times  about.  ('Hour  used?' 
wondered  Lawrence.)   Where  is  he?" 

"  He  is  everywhere,  though  you  cannot 
see  Him,  and  He  sees  everything  you  do." 

"Is  he  good?" 

"  Very  good." 

"  As  good  as  you?" 

"  A  great  deal  better."  Poor  Lawrence 
felt  very  uncomfortable,  not  quite  knowing 
kow  to  place  his  instructions  on  a  less 
familiar  footing. 

"  I  don't  want  no  one  better  nor  you ; 
you're  good  enough  for  me,"  said  Wikkey, 
very  decidedly  ;  and  then  Lawrence  gave  it 
up  in  despair,  and  mentally  resolving  that 
Reg  must  help  him,  he  carried  Wikkey  off 
to  bed. 

(Concluded  next  week.) 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


OF  NO  USE. 

E.  B.  8AJCFORD. 


•  Mako  um  or  me.  my  God: 

Let  me  not  be  forgot; 
Let  not  Thy  child  be  ox 


not!" 

Little  Jeuny  Briggs  sang  these  words, 
perched  up  in  the  kitchen  window,  near 
her  mother's  ironing  table.  It  was  al- 
most dusk,  and  Jenny  was  darning 
away  very  busily,  hoping  to  have  the 
last  pair  of  stockings  in  the  basket  fin- 
ished before  daylight  was  quite  gone. 

The  basket  had  been  heaped  with 
stockings  of  all  sizes,  from  the  father's 
big  blue  socks  down  to  little  Watty  * 
holey  red  ones,  as  Jenny  called  them. 
Jenny  liked  to  begin  upon  it  when  it 
was  filled  up  so,  for  she  had  learned  to 
darn  very  nicely,  and  was  rather  proud 
of  her  accomplishment.  Besides,  it  was 
so  nice  to  show  mother  each  pair  as  she 
finished  it,  and  hear  her  say : 

"Well  done,  girlie!"  or  "You're  a 
real  help,  Jenny;  that  you  are!" 

Jenny  was  singing  on: 


all  Thy  works; 
eat  thing*  toot  be 
•  urrtoe  of  It*  own. 
For  all  thing*  wait  on  Thee?" 

"There  now,"  interrupted  the  mother, 
"you  must  come  down  from  the  win- 
dow and  set  the  table,  little  woman! 
The  clock  has  struck  six,  and  father  aud 
Ben  will  be  here  directly. 

"Never  mind  about  that  last  pair 
now.  See  what  it  is  to  be  so  useful 
that  you're  wanted  for  two  things  at 
once !" 

Jenny  laughed  as  she  stuck  her  needle 
into  the  cushion  and  sprang  down  from 
her  seat.  At  the  same  moment  a  boy 
who  had  been  sitting  near  raised  himself 
on  a  pair  of  crutches,  and  came  up  to 
his  mother's  side. 

"  Can  t  I  help,  mother  ?" 

Perhaps  the  mother  was  too  busy  to 
notice  the  plaintive  tone  of  the  question, 
for  she  answered  rather  hastily: 

"Not  now,  Hugh;  I've  nothing  for 
you  to  do.  And  stand  aside,  my  dear; 
I'm  in  a  great  hurry  to  finish  these 
thiugs." 

"We  haven't  any  beef  to  shave  to- 
night, Hugh,"  said  Jenny,  merrily, 
"and  of  course  I  can  fly  around  and 
get  tea  better  than  you  could!"  And 
the  child  hustled  about  like  a  busy  bee. 

Hugh  turned  and  hopped  away  on 
his  crutches  to  the  farthest  window,  and 
a  few  bitter  tears  coursed  down  his 
cheeks. 

"It's  all  well  enough  for  Jenny  to 
sing  that  hymn!"  he  said  to  himself: 
"but  there's  never  anything  that  /  can 

do!" 

"Hero  we  are!  Bless  your  dear 
hearts !    How've  you  all  got  on  to-day  I" 

At  the  sound  of  his  father's  step  out- 
side, Hugh  had  slipped   into  a  back 

Digitized  by  Google 


August  1,  11)83.  J  ('27) 


The  Churchman. 


i37 


room.  The  rest  all  turned  eagerly  to 
irm-t  him,  as  he  eutered,  followed  by 
Btn,  a  stout  lad  of  fourteen. 

Just  as  her  husband  came  in  Mrs. 
Briggs  hung  up  her  last  piece,  and  set 
■■Ul*  the  irons  to  cool,  saying,  "There, 
if*  done!" 

"It's  too  much  for  you,  though,  I'm 
afraid,  mother,"  said  the  father,  with  a 
half  »lgh  ; 
•you  have 
hard  work 
enough  to  do 
for  all  of  us, 
without  taking 
in  sny." 

"N«rer 
mind,"  was 
the  cheery  an- 
9«rer;  '4l 


young  arm  around  his  brother,  he 
helped  him  down  into  the  yard. 

."They're  going  to  do  first-ratel"  Ben 
went  on,  examining  the  Tinea.  "  But  I 
say,  Hughie,  what's  up!  Is  the 


all 


re 
help 
pell  over  this 
tight  place. 
And  besides, 
yeu  don't 
know  how 
ai  u  c  h  Mary 
and  Jenny 
help  me,  now 
that  they  are 
out  of  school." 

"Mother 
won't  have  to 
do  it  long,  will 
■he,  father! 
Not  if  I  get 
that  place,  at 


t*S8t,V 


said 


Ben,  "for  then 
I  can  pay  my 
own  way. 
Hurrah!" 

•  Ah,  there 
comes  my 
Mary '.  Been 
doing  mother's 
errands,  my 
girl  r  But 
where  i  a 
Hugh?"  asked 
the  father, 
dicing  about. 

"  Hughie  in 
'«  sink-room, 
eiping  he 
•  reel"  said 
little  Watty. 

"Wiping  his 
•yea!  What's 
the  matter  ?  " 

"Not  much, 
I  guess,"  said 


the  mother  in  a  low  voice,  "  or  noth- 
ing new,  I  mean.  He  gets  fretty  and 
moping  soma  days,  and  no  wonder,  I 
•oppose,  poor  boy ! " 

Ben  directly  made  an  errand  into  the 
sink-room. 

"Hallo,  Hugh,  here  you  arel"  said 
he,  cheerily.  Hold  on  a  minute  till 
I  wash  my  hands,  and  then  let's  have 


a  look  at  those  grape-vines,  and  see  if  say  that.  Who  gets  on  faster  than  you 
they  are  going  to  live!"  do  in  school,  I  want  to  know  !  And, 

"Now,  then,  I'll  be  one  crutch,  you  didn't  teacher  tell  you  what  lots  of 
know!"  said  he;  aqd,  passing  his  strong ,;  things  you'd  be  able  to  do  one  of  these 

days,  if  you  got  on  well  with  your 
learning  t 

"And  then  you  do  help  at  home. 
I'm  sure !    Don't  you  amuse  Watty,  and 
bim  out  of  mischief  T    And  clean 
the  kniveB, 
and  black  the 
shoes,  and 

whatnot!  Of 

no  use,  indeed  t 
"Come,  now, 
cheer  up,  like 
a  brave  chap! 
There's  mother 
calling.  Come 
in  to  supper, 
and  by  and  by 

I  want  to  toll 
you  tome* 
thing  t" 

The  Briggs 
family  were 
in  a  tight 
place  this 
Spring,  in 
truth.  They 
had  had  a 
good  deal 
of  sickness 
through  the 
winter,  and 
then  the  fath- 
er had  only 
half  work  for 
some  weeks. 
Bat  tbe  cbil- 
dren  learned 
from  their  pa- 
rents' example 
to  look  on  the 
bright  side, 
and  work  on 
cheerfully  and 
hopefully,  and 
they  were  a 
happy  house- 
hold still,  in 
spite  of  their 
poverty.  Even 
poor  Hugh 
was  generally 
patient  and 
contented. 

After  supper 
Ben  beckoned 
his  brother 


bead. 


THOSE  ABE  UEKEROUS  BCNCHUS  FOR  THAT  PRICE. 

"I 

Hughie,  do  you  think  you  could  ride 
in  tbe  wheelbarrow,  out  beyond  the 
factory,  to-morrow  morning,  and  get 


me,  I'm 


bad  to-day  f"    Hugh  shook  his 

"It  isn't  that,"  said  he. 

"What  then!    You'll  tell 
sure,  old  fellow!" 

"Oh,  Ben,  it's  only  that  all  the  rest 
of  you  can  work,  and  help  on ;  and  I'm 
just  good  for  nothing!  I'm  of  no  use, 
and  I  never  can  be  t " 

"  Now,  Hughie  Briggs,  you  mustn't 


back  by  yourself  ? 

"  If  you  could,  I'd  take  you  when  I 
go  to  work.  We  might  start  early,  you 
know.  And  I've  a  famous  plan  for 
you!  I  was  out  wandering  around  at 
noon — it  was  so  warm  and  pleasant'to- 


13* 


The  Churchman. 


(38;  [August  1,  1885. 


day — and  I  discovered  such  a  prime  lot 
of  trailing  arbutus.  I  don't  believe 
anybody  knows  of  it:    Now.  Hugh!" 

'  Oh,  Ben,  do  you  mean  for  me  to 
pick  it  and  sell  it— the  way  the  Ryan 
girls  did?  Oh,  Ben,  do  vou  think  I 
could  f  " 

"  Of  course  you  can,  old  fellow!  I'll 
tlx  you  up!  There's  that  big  shallow 
basket;  it  wants  a  strap  to  go  over  your 
shoulders,  and  there's  your  tray.  And 
if  T  wheel  you  out  there,  maybe  you 
wont  get  too  tired;  but  we  must  ask 
mother— if  you'll  like  to  try,  that  is." 

"Yes,  yes,  I  want  to": "  assented 
Hugh,  though  he  trembled  with  exeit- 
raent  at  the  idea  of  undertaking  the 
sale. 

His  mother  demurred  a  good  deal. 
She  feared  Hugh  was  loo  feeble  to  at- 
tempt it,  but  the  father  whispered,  "Let 
him  try,  mother ;  if  he  succeeds  it'll  do 
him  good." 

So  bright  and  early  the  next  morning 
the  boys  set  forth. 

Hugh  enjoyed  his  wheelbarrow  ride, 
and  went  into  ecstacies  over  the  arbutus, 
which  was  very  large  and  sweet.  Ben 
helped  him  pick  until  the  clanging  bell 
called  him  to  his  work,  and  then  left 
him,  saying  heartily  : 

"  Now  see  what  a  fine  salesman  you 
can  make,  und  keep  up  a  stout  heart, 
dear  old  fellow." 

Hugh  picked  all  the  arbutus  within 
his  reach  which  was  opened  and  tied  it 
up  in  large  bunches,  then  hanging  his 
basket  around  his  neck  he  made  his  way 
slowly  into  the  town. 

As  his  home  was  in  the  outskirts, 
Hugh  had  but  seldom  gone  through  the 
busier  streets,  where  now  he  meant  to 
offer  his  flowers,  and  his  heart  beat  fast 
us  he  took  his  stand  on  a  sunny  corner. 

He  held  out  a  bunch  timidly  to  one 
and  another  of  the  busy  people  who 
pressed  by,  but  though  some  looked  at 
him  curiously,  and  others  pityingly,  no 
one  seemed  disposed  to  buy. 

Hugh  was  growing  disheartened. 
"Nobody  wants  'em,  they're  like  me," 
he  said  to  himself ;  but  remembering 
Ben's  cheery  counsel,  he  resolved  to 
cross  into  the  next  street  and  try  again. 

As  he  was  hopping  along  a  young 
eiri  came  tripping  by,  but  stopped  at 
the  sight  of  Hugh's  basket. 

"Ob,  how  lovely!  Are  you  selling 
this  r  she  asked.  "  How  much  a 
bunch  r 

"Ten  cents,  miss,"  said  Hugh,  very 
shyly. 

"Ten  cents?  Those  are  generous 
bunches  for  that  price.  I'll  take  one 
gladly." 

Then  noticing  Hugh  more  closelv,  she 
asked  kindly  : 

"  Have  you  ever  sold  any  before  ? 
Where  did  you  find  this  f" 

Hugh  told  her  how  his  brother  had 
taken  him  out  in  a  wheelbarrow  to  get 


it,  and  the  girl  seemed  greatly  in- 
terested. 

"  But  you  have  made  your  bunches 
too  large,"  she  said.  "  You  might  make 
throe  or  four  out  of  each  of  these.  See 
here,  Mr.  Dillon  will  let  you  sit  down 
in  his  shop,  if  I  ask  him.  I'll  show  you 
how  to  make  them  up,  and  then  I  know 
where  you  can  sell  them.  Come  in 
here." 

The  shopkeeper  smilingly  gave  the 
desired  permission,  and  Miss  Loulie  tied 
up  a  few  tasteful  little  bunches  of  the 
usual  size  to  show  Hugh  how. 

"There."  said  she  "  I  must  run,  or  I 
shall  be  out  too  long.  Do  you  know 
where  the  young  ladies'  school  is — up 
on  the  hill  ?  Well,  when  you  have 
made  up  your  bunches,  just  bring  them 
up  there  and  ring  the  bell,  will  you  i" 

Loulie  bought  a  paper  of  candies  at 
the  counter,  poured  half  of  them  into 
Hugh's  basket  and  away  she  ran.  And 
the  boy,  greatly  cheered  and  comforted, 
finished  his  pretty  work,  and  then  fol- 
lowed her  as  she  had  bidden  him. 

Poor  fellow  I  He  almost  wished  he 
had  not  ventured  as  he  hobbled  up  the 
broad  walk,  and  timidly  pulled  the  bell 
at  the  door  of  that  imposing  building. 

"She  told  me  to,"  thought  he  ;  "but 
what  will  they  say  to  me  i" 

But  Loulie  was  not  a  girl  to  do  things 
by  halves.  She  had  sought  out  the 
principal,  and  coaxingly  told  him  of 
her  protege,  and  when  Hugh's  ring  was 
heard  the  door  was  quickly  opened, 
and  Loulie  herself  smilingly  bade  him 
enter. 

It  was  Saturday  morning,  and  there- 
fore the  young  ladies  were  not  a  little 
astonished  to  hear  the  triangle  sounded 
long  before  dinner. 

"  What's  the  matter?"  said  one  and 
another,  as  they  gathered  from  their 
rooms  to  obey  the  summons. 

"  Miss  Royce  is  calling  the  classes  in 
an  absent-minded  tit,  I  suspect,"  said 
one  merry  girl. 

But  down  they  all  flocked,  and  when 
they  saw  the  pale-faced  cripple  standing 
in  the  hall  with  his  basket,  they  took  it 
all  in  at  once. 

"Oh,  what  beauties!" 

"  I  must  have  a  bunch!" 

"And  I!" 

"Oh.  dear!  I've  spent  my  last  dime! 
You'll  lend  me  one  till  Monday,  won't 
you,  Helen?  that's  a  dear!" 

And  so,  in  a  very  few  minutes,  the 
bunches  were  all  sold.  Hugh's  eyes 
shone  with  grateful  happiness  as  he 
glanced  shyly  up  at  Miss  Loulie. 

"  I'm  much  obliged  to  you  all,"  he 
said,  simply. 

"  And  we  are  much  obliged  to  you 
for  bringing  us  the  arbutus."  said  one 
gentle  little  girl,  very  kindly. 

"Yes  indeed!"  exclaimed  several. 
"We  haven't  had  any  so  sweet  as 
this." 


Hugh  was  too  happy  to  feel  tired  as 
his  crutches  tap  tapped  along  the  side- 
walk on  the  way  home. 

"Mother,  Jcuuy,  oh,  see!"  he  cried. 
"  I've  sold  my  flowers,  and  here's  all 
this  money— a  dollar  and  a  half!  Oh. 
mother!" 

"  Mother  "  understood  fully  now, 
from  the  tone  in  which  this  was 
uttered,  what  had  so  troubled  her  boy. 

She  stroked  his  hair  very  lovingly,  as 
she  said : 

"  You've  done  bravely,  sonny,  and 
the  money  will  be  a  great  help.  But. 
Hugh  dear,  if  you  shouldn't  have  an- 
other such  chance  for  a  long  time  you 
mustn't  fret  about  it  again,  do  you 
hear?  Give  up  your  lame  feet  and  your 
willing  hands,  and  a  loving  heart  with 
them,  to  serve  the  Lord  just  as  He  wants 
you  to,  and  He  can  1  make  use  of  you.' 
Hughie,  as  Jenny's  hymn  says;  and  He 
will. 

M  Yes,  and  He  will  make  you  a  help 
and  a  comfort  to  father  and  mother  too. 
You  are  that  now,  dear,  most  days  P 

"Only  when  I  fret,  mother,"  said 
Hugh,  smiling  through  tears.  "  I'll 
try  not  to  feel  bad  that  way  again,"  he 
added. 

Not  long  after  Jenny  was  heard  sing- 
ing again: 

"Tho«i  u«Mt  tree  and  flower. 
To*  rirrr,  rut  and  »m»ll. 
The  P»«le  great,  tbe  little  bird 
That  liogi  upon  tbe  wall" 

"Yes,  and  even  poor  good-for-nothing 
me,"  whispered  Hugh  to  himself. 


ART. 

At  Manves.  near  Tournon,  a  tryptich by  Van- 
dyke has  been  discovered. 

Stobt's  "Cleopatra"  at  a  work  of  sculp- 
ture is  highly  praised.  Tbe  figure  is  repre- 
sented as  reclining  on  a  coach,  the  head  resting 
on  the  right  hand,  the  left  band  holding  the 
drapery  on  the  lower  portion  of  the  body.  The 
face  is  said  to  be  marvellous  in  expression,  thi- 
bro«r  arched  and  the  hair  is  in  curly  matted 
plaits.  The  couch  is  covered  with  a  tiger's 
■kin,  the  head  appearing  on  the  front. 

Raphael's  "  Auaidei  Madonna"  was  proba- 
bly sketched  while  he  was  still  under  his  mas- 
ter Perugino,  but  when  | tainted  he  bad  visited 
Florence.  It  is  on  a  thick  panel  of  white  poplar, 
nine  and  a  half  feet  high  by  five  thick.  The 
Virgin  aita  on  a  high  narrow  throne,  holding 
the  Child  nude  upon  her  knee.  On  the  right  is 
St.  John  Baptist,  and  on  the  loft  St.  Nicholas 
of  Rari  in  mitre  and  green  cope.  On  the  Vir- 
gin's left  knee  rest*  a  book,  kept  open  by  two 
finger*  of  her  left  hand. 

Is  these  daya  everybody  admires,  and 
rightly,  the  Gainsborough  portrait-.  In  1?.*) 
they  were  criticis»d  as  follows :  "  There  is  a 
fellow  down  here  just  now  who  has  painted  a 
considerable  nnmber  of  portraits-  His  heads 
look  more  like  signboards  than  anything  else, 
for  he  ha*  no  idea  whatever  of  painting, 
though  he  has  a  certain  knsck  of  catching 
likenesses     His  name  is  Gainsborough."  One 

brother  of  the  easel. 

As  alleged  Raphael,  valued  at  $50,000  and 
kept  in  a  vault,  is  owned  by  a  Mr.  KiefTer  in  the 
West.  It  is  ascribed  to  1503,  when  Raphael  «-«> 
nineteen  years  old.    It  is  called  "  The  Virgin 


Digitized  by  Google 


U  I885-]  (3D) 


The  Churchman. 


39 


of  th«  Brook, and  is  rappoaed  to  have  been 
•  ronvfjyed  "  from  the  Vatican  in  lHfiO,  but 
in*  by  the  prxwnt  owner.  Many  certificat«* 
attest  its  arijfin  ;  but  certificate*  can  be  manu- 
factuml  with  tus  much  facility  as  old  master*. 
A  food  many  Raphaels  are  found  in  these  day*, 
iod  ttare  will  soon  be  a*  mauy  as  there  are 
i  of  the  true  Cross 


of  extensive  art  collections 
I  from 

The  enthusiasm  of  the  col- 
It  is  no  longer 
the  Ixantifyin*  of  a  home  by  a  lavish  illustra- 
te of  individual  taste  and  culture.  It  is 
rather  the  transformation  of  a  house  into  a 
tauaar  choked  with  an  inconvenient  plethora 
f  all  coaseivable  costly  odds  and  ends  of  art, 
;n.«t  and  present.  It  is  a  frenzy  of  unreason- 
mi;  accumulation.  Commonly  it  is  well  shut 
in  from  the  studious  and  interested,  until  some 
lij  mi  auctioneer's  red  flag  lets  out  the  secret, 
sod  lets  in  the  public. 

It  is  not  hazardous  to  assume  that  in  the 
Dumber,  magnitude,  and  costliness  of  codec- 
tjoo5  made  by  individuals,  destined  to  disper- 
<i«a  at  the  contingency  of  broken  fortunes  or 
decease,  our  country  stand*  unique,  far  ahueul 
s|  all  precedent. 

Only  the  other  day  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary 
J.  Morgan  was  announced,  and  shortly  after- 
ward it  came  to  light  that  this  estimable  and 
•rrcmpbsbed  lady  had  managed  to  invest 
warty  t2,000, 000  in  pictures,  brie  ft  brae,  and 
cstlr  orchids,  which  she  gathered  in  a  modest 
residence  in  East  Twenty-sixth  street.  The 
.articular,  of  this  astonishing  collection  nwl 
dazzling  propetties  of  a  fairy  or 
First,  there  was  a  conservatory, 
udison  avenue,  stocked  with  per- 
haps the  costliest  private  collection  of  orchids 
h  existence  j  probably  more  than  1300.000  are 
I  in  this  one  family.  Rarest  plants  of 
divisions  of  this 


familiar  with  the  great 
here  and  elsewhere,  said  in  substance,  "I 
have  never  thoroughly  examined  Mrs.  Mor- 
<nii'*  collection,  but  I  know  that  the  treasures 
are  amazing."  The  pictures  are  about  235  in 
number — include  works  of  several  of  the  most 
retwwned  artists,  chit-fly  modern.  Of  course 
these  could  not  be  seen  to  advantage,  as  the 
stain  portion  were  hung  in  corridors,  on  stair- 
ways, nthk-r  insufficient  lights,  and  they  are 
»>  crowded  as  to  be  hardly  intelligible.  Only 
tbe  fourth  floor,  which  is  filled  with  pictures, 
a  favorable  for  observation  and  study.  Among 
tbem  -  su  exceptionally  admirable  Kromentin. 
tt  one  dealer  alone  in  this  city  Mrs.  Mor- 
ran  has  paid  more  than  $700,000  for  pic- 
tures, and  ber  purchase*  have  by  no  means 
beeo  cnofined  to  a  single  firm.  The  collection 
"f  luver-work  and  ware  is  quite  unique  in  cost 
>*i  extent.  There  is  a  pair  of  solid  candel- 
abra, made  by  Tiffany,  for  which  140,000  were 
laid.  The  size,  form,  elaboration,  and  number 
»f  these  objects  is  actually  bewildering.  A 
fa.  years  ago  this  lady  submitted  to  the 
Tiffany*  a  design— a  group  of  Indians  mounted 
"0  murtangs,  pursuing  with  lassos  a  hard  of 
It  is  about  three  feet  in  height, 
t  in  solid  silver 
There  are  modern  and  antique  pieces  in 
du*  collection,  although  the  modern  prevail. 
There  is  also  a  fine  collection  of  enamels  and 
Tory  carvings  of  the  most  precious  character. 

A  Urge  number  of  articles  of  Webb  glass 
«ere  noticed— from  six  to  a  dozen— which 
=»ost  have  cost  at  least  from  to  42,000  to  $3,000 
**ch. 

Mrs.  Morgan  was  also  a  collector  of  antique 
"ramies.    Among  them  was  a  pair  of  Chinese 
-■■-::.'[]  lanterns  of  extraordinary  quality, 
«h»ch  M.  Sichel  of  Pari*  once  had  for  sal*  at 
,  and  also  a  very  beautiful 


Chinese  vase  in 
in  quality  anil  color,  which  cost  fully  $15,000, 
Among  the  pictures  are  characteristic  and 
exceptionally  excellent  examples  of  Alma 
Tadetna's  "Spring,"  Jules  Breton's  "Communi- 
cants," Tbeo.  Rousseau,  Diaz,  Meissonier, 
Millet,  Corot,  Schreyer,  Bouguere.au.  and 
Gerouie. 

Among  other  names  may  be  noted  are  Jules 
Dupre.  Conrad,  Dctaille.  Verbockboven,  Hen- 
ner.  Van  Mareke,  Passini,  Knaus,  De  La  Croix, 
Daubigny,  Troy  on,  Decamps,  I"  Walk  to 
Emmaus,")  Eacosura,  Meyer  Von  Bremen, 
Vibert,  and  scores  of  other*  of  equal  distinc- 
tion. 

The  final  distribution,  by  the  auctioneer,  of 
this  marvellous  gathering  of  aesthetic  "  goods  " 
will  be  made  in  due  season  at  the  American 
Art  Galleries,  Broadway  and  Twenty-third 
street,  under  Mr.  Kirby's  direction,  and  a  cata- 
logue is  promised  of  superlative  interest  to 
the  annalist  of  modern  and  contemporary  art. 

Perhaps  this  periodical  dispersion,  disappear- 
ance, and  reappearance  of  celebrated  art  work 
is  not  altogether  deplorable,  but  it  is  a  mat- 
of 


INSTRUCTION. 


EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

Ca.nRRIDOE.  MAS*. 

B*r.  (Jan,  z.  CI  rat,  R.B.,  Dea*  ami  Pr o  or  Dlrlaliy. 

K*».  P.  H.  STSSSMTU.  D.B..  Old  Te<l»n»rnt  saudjr. 

K«v.  A.  V.  O.  AIXBS.  D.D..  I'hanrh  Hi-tory. 

Key  Wll.uaa  l.awasscs,  Practical  Theology. 

B*».  Hkmrt  8.  Nash,  New  Teatameut  study. 

Kee.  Euan  a  MrLroae,  U.I>.,  Apologetic*  ami  Thodogy. 

Mature  curriculum:  degree  of  S.O.  conferred  at  ita  ehi—. 
Peculiar  edrantaim  for  advanced  and  port  gradual*  »lud) : 
Harrard  Ubrare  and  Lactam  Billable  at  elight  eipeti—. 
AccommodaMonii  attractd*.  Eighteenth  year  op*ai  S*pl.  £M. 
Adtlrcu  the  DEAN.  

THE  NEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

THE  \V  KSTKK  N  T II  EOMH.ICA  L  HEM  I- 

>  A  H  V.  on  W*»l.mg-...n  FV.nU->  »rd.  Chicago.  •!■>  b»  opened 
for  «iu<l»oi«  Sept.  ».  1*3.  wab  nn  able  «m>  "I  in.uw-torr. 
For  !«irt.-ular.,  a<t  Ire*.  TUH  BISHOP  OF  CHICAGO,  155 
On Urvi  Street.  Chicago.  


THE  SEABURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

*  Thiirchool  will  basis  fU  Beat  year  Sept  Wth,  1*1. 
new  Calendar,  giring  full  tatornutl  is  of  the  l-obum  '>f 
and  the  requiruoieau 


The 
_  rtudy 

for  adraU-inn  will  be  ready  In  June. 


OFt'ERlSaS  F"OR  MKXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
Mid  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stk w  art  Bkowk,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  St  Co. , 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


heulak    rotas  nr. 


Special  Sotlee*. 

AS  A  RELIABLE  RKMe-DY  f..r  C-uigha,  Colda,  Hoaraa- 
new.'wany  affection  i>f  tor  Thronlnnd  Cheat.  u~.  according  tn 
dlrectinai  gteea  on  aacK  bottle,  Jfortomr  MM1  /Vrfrr'a 
OaoA  Aaixan.  It  In  nlwaya  reliable.  anil  the  pnwMwaloa  ..f 
a  alnaie  bottle  mar.  ia  a  esse  of  '  ' 
»,  rib  sttj  time  It.  coaL    s.  Id  by 


LANGUAGES. 


Rat. 


u  imrvLi  n«  u»rcial  (imr*M  will  bo  rocrlnd. 
KftAM  Iifn.  HUtKINS.  Warden.  Karlbanlt.  Mlaa. 


JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY, 

BAI.T1MOKK.  »D. 

««ns  the  me 
tioa  will  ba  aaat  on  a|iplleatlon. 
The  Baxt  term  beflna  Ortober  til. 


JtAClNE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  of  Blahona.— ••  BSSSM  Coilesv  It  ju<tty  antllled 
to  the  conlMr.no*  and  rnrport  of  the  Church  and  pabllc  at 

'  AtM^to^aBBrzATOWKlE  OKAY.  8.T.D. 


Cr.  STEPHEN'S  COLLEGE, 

Aassndsls-on-the-Hudson. 
ThU  rollac*  la  tar  Dtooman  C«ll«*w  of  the  Dionaaa  <X  Now 
Yi.rk,  aad  I.  »lx>  one  ..f  tke  co>l*aw«  mmp-lng  the  Unirenlly 
of  tile  Si»te  of  New  Votk.   Th*  c.orae  «.l  atudy  l>  III*  nan* 
aa  that  of  collet-*"  generally  lewlina  lo  the  .leirr**of  B.A. 
R.  B.  KA-Ilin, 


ACADEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TEN  BOYS. 

Tboronsh  preparatlan  for  Bnalsaaa  or  for  Colleere. 
AtMolulaly  saalthful  location  and  s«n>ilne  hoaae  with  the 
moat  refined  lurrounriifla**.   H>aneet  reference*  siren  and 
r*«)Uire,l.  J.  H.  Rl  HIT.  PriiM-il^il.  'Jr.-*-nwirli.  Cimn. 

a  cuvttcn  school  tor  boys, 

A  UEKMANTOWN  PHlt^. 

ChlMlral.  College  Preparatory,  inl  JtlliUry. 
Limit,  rnlrfy, including  Ten  Pamily  Pu(rfl«. 
Opem  fit.  Mattlww'<  Day,  dept.  JUL 

Ber.  T.  P.  KiiK.  S.M..  nead->am>r. 


A  HOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

ST.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL.  Brandywlna  Snr>n«B, 
Del.   With  year  opene  Sep*,  taah.    Send  for  circular. 

Rev.  THOS   H.  "lOBDON.  JI.A. 


Limited  Number  of  Chorister  ycholarships 

Catbedral  ! 


A 

are  ofien  at  the 
City,  to  boya  betwee 
TiortiTular*  aptdy  lo 

CUAHLF.S  HTL'RTEVANT  Mix  "HE.  ajl. 

(Barrardl,  Head  ataater.  


th. 


  j[  SPECIAL  EDUCATIONAL  WORK. 

French,  German,  Spanish,  Italian. ! 

VOU  can.  by  ten  w«k.'  M^.Biairr  either  of  ,he*e  I  ^rL^i!"4  ^'^^^T. 


n(  by  ten  weeks*  t-ludy.  BttMV  eithe 
aje»  ftufticiently  for  every-day  and 


YOU  can,  _ 

1  languages  sufficiently  lor  every-  _ 
conversation,  by  Hi.  Rtch.  S.  Rfwcntnal's  celebrated 
Mrlntr-'HrfiAift  Nj-tcm.  Tenns,  $5  00  for  books  of 
each  Ungiiaice,  with  privil-cjje  of  answers  to  all  quesuons, 
and  correction  of  exercise*.  Sample  copy,  part  I-,  15  cu. 
Liberal  Terms  to  Teacher*. 

MeiiterKhaft  PuWiWnt  Co.,  Herald  Building,  Botton,  bU». 


trrajluaLD,  r«c«tf.d>N  into  hi*  family  iv>>li«'  >ottii«  |f»TitUmfn  for 
paH».m*l  traiatnit  and  euttore,  prfpartnir  tacm  for  Imhimw*, 
h»fi»,  m  any  cotkfte.  The  iiNix-iiMis  unMnds  and  cntnmodi- 
nu*  tiiillaJmiro  KHik  out  titMin  Ihf  t^r,  aff'frfln*  i>p|BnrtM|>Uy  for 
rMAtlne  nnd  ->hvl*>wiiBt-  rt-rreal*"n.  Fifteen  Lb  year  be|rln» 
Hep*.  l*th..  1*3,   


INSTRUCTION. 


jgliS  GORDON'S  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH 

-HI   FOR  VOVXO  I.ADIKH. 


tin 


INSTRUCTION. 


THE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

The  neit  year  will  begin  on  Wednesday.  Sect.  1<U|.  1SS5. 

The  requirrmenla  for  a<lmlailon.  which  ha»*  nrea  materially 
changed  br  the  Recited  statute*,  and  >:'th*r  particulars,  can 
be  obtained  by  applying  to  the  Dean. 

flt-sctai.  HTTDEarr*  wbo  detum  to  paraae  rpeclal  atadioa  will 

Them  >•  ai'eo  a  Pnirr  Hindi  ate  Col  am  for  gradnaUa  of 
Thrologtoal  Hemlaarlea. 

Clergymen  will  bo  rooelred  at  Special  trudenti  or  Poat 
tlradiiatea.  K.  A.  HUFFMAN.  Daan. 

12C  Weat  Zld  Street,  Now  York. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

KPISCOfAL  CHURCH  IS  PHILADELPHIA. 
Th*  nan  year  hagina  ua  Thunday.  Srplember  17th,  with  a 
ooeaplat*  Faculty,  and  Improrrd  opportunlilen  for  thorough 
work.  Special  and  Poet  tiraduata  eoaMaa  a.  well  aa  tho  regu 
lar  three  rear*'  enwrae  al  (tndy. 
Oriawolil  lec  her  for  IK*5.  Aac  llDaacm  KaBSin. 
For  information.  eU--,  aitilr.'*-.  the  Dean. 

Bee.  HOWARD  T.  BARTI.KTT. 
Wth  St,  an  I  Woodland  Arena*.  PMladalphra, 

ffASHOTAH  HOUSE.  JJ.  01**  T*pjg«*  *** 

n,  tSnteZ  '^MLy»*.,  SaSadS.^: 


A  IruHvugh  fVewcA  ami  r.'myflM  Home  School  for  tirenty 
n  (Met*.  Cnder  the  chargiof  Mm*.  Henrootet'lerc,  late  of 
SL  Agn*a*i  Hrhuil.  Albany.  N.  V..  and  Mi-  Marioa  1.  Pock*, 
a  graduate  and  t*a<*her  or  St.  Aga*a'«  SchooL  Freach  I*  war- 
ranted to  berpohen  in  twoywar*.  Term-.  a»ll**e»f.  Addrea* 
Mine  H.  CI.KRC.  ♦."IIH  and  aSU  Walnut  St,.  Philadelphia.  Pa 


UAQUET  ISSTirVTK,  Mount  HoU*,  .V.  J.  Thar 
D    Engluh.  French  and  flaaeloal  H-roe  School  for  Vi 
Ijidlea  and  Chtldran.   legation  healthful.   11th  year  " 
Hotiteiabar  16th.   Number*  llmltod.  


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

rniearalUea.  W**l  Polst,  Ass«imII»,  Technical  and  Pro- 
fee»K>nal  .VloM.l*.  F.ighi-year  l*iirr..-*ilinn.  ProfeU  Tuition. 
Manual  Labor  Department.  M Hilar?  Irrill  Roye  from  10 yean. 
Year  Book  otntain*  -aKqlated  r*q'air*rn*n1l  fur  forty-four 
Unireraitl**,  etc,  Be*k*lry  Cairela  admitted  to  Brown  sad 
Trlnl'y  on  certnlrat*.  wnbo.it  .■nminutmn. 

lUr.UKU.HKRBKItT  PA  I TKH-"  iN.a.M„l.t.B., Kaetor. 
Rl  R**^  t>r.  Tsoa.  M .  i'i.ab«  Vmior.  

giSHOPTHORPE^Btthtehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOAHDlNtt  SCHOOL  FOR  OIBIA 
Preparer  for  Welleeley.  Vaaear  and  HiniUi  Collagaa.  Bt. 
Bee.  U.  A.  D*  W.  Howe.  D.D.,  Prraidrat  of  th*  Board  of 
Truatrea.    Re-opon*  Sept.  1Mb,  MbV   AMily  to 
Mua  FAiiSY  I.  WALSH. 


BLACK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

A  Famllr  and  Prrpara'ory  School  for  a  few  boya. 
Thnrougti  Inrtruction  and  can  fal  iramlng.  Beat  of  refer- 
*nc«a  gi»*n.  CH AHI.KK  II.  BAKTI.ETT.  Principal. 

£OST0N  UMVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WARREN,  LLD..  President. 
Th*  Largo:  full^oura*  Law  fich™!  In  America. 

K.  H.  BENNETT,  LI»D.,  Deaa. 


BROOKLYN  HEIGHTS  SEMINARY. 

"   Day  ami  Boanliag ■ScImhiI  for  Young  Ladle*.  Th*  thirty. 
Hflh  year  will  b*gin  N*!il*mlier  JM.    A  eollrc*  c<mrs»  glren. 
For  clrcul»r»  apl>lj  at  |:K  M'  ntagwr  -Irwi.  Bnx  kl)  n.  N.  Y. 

CBARLe.s  K.  WEST,  Principal. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  .Ifn  Ace., 

Between  STlh  and  Mlh  sla  .  facias  Ceotral  Park. 
Knglhh    French,  and  Herman  Doanlmg  and  Da] 


Digitized  by  Google 


140 


The  Ch 


lan 


(80)  [August  1,  1885. 


INSTRUCTION. 


YUGA  LAKE  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

A.  n ton.  K.  Y.  Maj.  W.  A.  KI.INT.  Pnacipa  t 

CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Bra.  WALTER  D.  COMEU  Y'S  and  Mle.  BELL'S  French 
F.ogli.ri  b.wrd>ng  »cnool  for  young  lanl*.  end  Itltltglrli 
wilt  ruipm  S»pl.21.t  In  •  >*w  and  cm  mod  loo.  dw»lltnr  buill 
wltt  *«pe<rlal  regard  to  achool  and  .aoitary  requlrjmeala.  

f*lA  VKRACK  (NEW  YORK)  COT.LF.Qr.  ASI>  IIVDSnS 
1/  «/ VKR  ISSTITITF.  College  «iur»e  for  girl*.  Gradu- 
ating lairwi  In  Mu.lc  and  Art.  But.  prep.red  for  cv.lleg* 
or  btume...  Hnuilr  department  for  .null  bore,  Horn. 
cm.  Military  drUL  Healthfully  iocaied.  O.I  veer  ..pro. 
"•PL  >«•  A.  H.  FLACK.  Pre*. 


(•L1FTOX  SfKlXnS  FKMAT.K  SKXrSAKY. 

~    Wta  year  begin.  Kept.  ».    flonw  .School  /tor  OOI* 

Claaalcal  and  Kugltab  curw.     Superior  advantage*  la 

Hector,  Clifton  Spring.,  Ontario  Co..  Saw  York. 


Tbu.  Br/bool  offer,  •-o'm'.!' '™"TT,i-n 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS, 
"•AMf-SBl  Md. 

.■al.-g.lc  t, 

17V  K,  Howax  

CROWN  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  CnrBCH  M  HODI.  FOR  BOYS. 
(  rolon-on-lladeaa,  X.  Y. 

>.*rJ*nltncerhool.c*-nB*ln*ae.  Thorough 
'    l*rm>.  Annua) 


KEUPX  COLLEGE, 


Buapcnaloo  Bri  de*,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 
FITTING  SCHOOL  for  tb*   Cnlverelt***,  ~ 
knnapoll.,  or  buaio***. 
Charge*  I  .  _ 

MONRO,  A.  a . 


QE  LANCEY  SCHOOL  fOR  GIRLS, 

flBNETA,  N.  T. 
for  circular,  adder**,  tha  Mlawa  BRIDOK.  


No.  -*  Faarrgug  St..  BAJ-naoax,  No, 

FDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRLS. 
_    .  Mr*.  H.  P  I.BFF.BVRK.  l>rincipat. 

Th.  twenlt  f'inrth  *ch"..|  year  begin.  Tharaday,  Sept.  IT.  lsffl. 

EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT^ 

Anrleted  by*  " ",r,'iJen"  toc^Ma  "riding  school  forbon 
»lth  M  Hilar f  Drill. 


lltarv  1 

i  guji  | 

Special  t*rn».""lo  Km*  of  th.  clergy. 
Thro*  ae.ro™.  In  the  rear.   Fall  term  begin. 
RUBS.  For  arcaler.  addre.*  th.  principal,  " 


onday,  Sept. 


EPISCOPAL  FEMALE  INSTITUTE, 

WIM  HE-TEH.  VA. 

The  R*».  J.  C.  Wheat,  d  o.,  Prlaclraxl,  aaairud  by  a  fall 


corpaof  l*ach.*rv.  The  term,  are  very  reasonable;  lb*  a*V 
yant.gw.  *nJov*d  many  and  great.  Tb*  next  «...l,iD  ilZtnl 
t-gin.  Sept.  I  Uh.  1*0.   For  circular,  addrea.  th.  Krlarinal. 

Reference,  :  J.  C.  WHEAT 

Taa  blehop.  «ad  clecgy  of  Y...  w.  Va..  and  Md. 


EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA 

The  Diocwaan  School  for  Bora,  three  mil*,  from  Iowa, 
iterated  and  beaullfu]  aitualion.   Exceptionally  healthy. 

The  lortT-»r«nUi  year  open.  Stpt.  JM.  lssj.  OalaJocaaa  aaat 
 L,  M.  RLACKFORD,  M.A..  Aleianitrta.  Va. 


yiJRT  HILL  SCHOOL  (tor  liny,,   (fa-mad  rear  Bb. 

larart  amOTmodallona,  (AU  Hav.  JAMEH  HATTHICK 
UK,  Heailm>jii«T  Cananillatrue,  N.  V. 

ELORENCE SEMINARY,  C!inton,Oneid4  Co.,N.  Y. 

A  Cbarrb  Home  School  for  a  limited  number  of  tilrla 
an.l  T«un(  Ladle..  rTlraary.  Preijaratory,  and  Collegia!* 
Ilrtmrtmi'Cta.  For  circulars,  addree*.  R*e.  JOHKPH  A 
S.^yihli"."  •  'J**"*!  Principal,  or  Ml«  CAROLINE 
E,  C  AMI  HELL.  A'aoelale  Principal. 


for 


EREEH0LD  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J. 

l-rapar*.  boya  and  youn»  men  f»r  banren.  ;  and  ... 
Princeton  Colombia,  Yale  and  H.rrard.  Backward  boy. 
mush;  |.rl.»lel)     11. v.  A.  'I  CHAMBEHS,  A  M  .  Principal. 

SCHOOL  Far  Both  Wexea.  Founded 
J"  1W4.  tUU  per  half  year  for 
FSret  term  be«iaa  September  >.  law. 

A.M..  Principal,  Prorldence.  R.  L 


QANNETT  INSTITUTE  *mTJ™ 


Family  and  Day  BchooL  Full  ciriw  of  Teaclmr.  "and  Lec 
•«.  The  rTiirfyjecoad  ITvjr  W,I|  begtn  Weill 


n^fcla; ,  Sriit, 
...'lil  V  !.  1  th,'  IU, ,  l.KO 
ETT,  A.M.,  Principal.  WCfceatrr Square,  Bo>1"D  Maa. 


QOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY, 

R  rider  port*  C*«aa* 

PivClrcijUn.aiMrrM  MlM  EMILY  NK 


^^iSre,. 


UELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

Londoa.  (latarlo. 

Patronea.  :  ii.  k  II.  Patnrua  U 


j  LotnaS. 

— t:th*  HA  Rev.  J. HinjjrrTH,p.p.,D.c.I- 
FRENCH  apoken  in  tbe  College, 

NTXSIC  a  .peclally  I W  Waugb  I*uder.  Gold  Nedalli.l  and 
jupl!  of  Abbe  Lint,  Director!. 
PAINTTN'*  a  «pecultT  |J.  R.  Beaiey.  Artl.l,  DlrectoilL 
Full  Dlpl.>maCour*ea[n  t.lTERATURK,  MTJsIC  and  ART. 
"  1  HOHOl.AKHHtPK  of  lb*  »ulu*  of  from  til  to 
annually  awarded  by  competition.  18  of  which  are  open 
omtwutlon  at  tbe  September  entrance  Eiamluatloaa, 
Term,  per  KrJiool  Yenr-H.«trd.  laundry,  and  tuition,  includ- 
ing the  whole  Kngli.l,  Court*.  Ancient  and  M'd.-rn  Untwi 
and  CaJi.lh.nlc  from  9%30  la  «300.  Mu.lc  and ViTn! 
Ing  extra.   For  Urge  llluetraled  circular,  addrc. 

Re».  E.  N.  ENOLISH.  Prlncliial, 
 Or.  T.  WHITTAKER.  r  Bible  Houae,  New  York. 

HIGHLAND  MILITARY^ 


pm 

for  1 


iNsraucnoN. 


UOIDERNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

Plymoulb,  H.  H.    Roy.  Btlrd  for  Colletr*  or  rk  rntlfic 


Nchool. ;  or,  inatracted  Is  Natural  Science.,  M odcra  Language. 
Book  keeping  anil  all  commoti  whocl  .todle,.  Char,ie.,  *.*MI 
a  year.  No  exlraa.  Serenlh  ynar  begin.  **pL  Dth.  Fnrcula 
logue.  apply  to  lb*  rrrtor.  tbe  R.e.  FREDERICK  M.  URA  Y. 


UOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

BROOKEVILI.E  ACADEMY, 

Brouicerillf .  Jfonft/onicry  Co..  Md. 
0|«n.  S*pu>Kbrr  1  Vh.  1*\  bpecial  Claau..  for  Y.omg  Men 
"iff  rorJIciertUac  or  Boataaaa  Ufa,  the  Ualrervile., 
logical  Seminarli-a.  per  rear.  Prwct- 

giatnitouely  to  all  advanced  eiuil*nte. 
M«t.  Da-C.  K.  NEIJM1N  PriBdpel. 


INSTRUCTION. 


PRIVATE  AND  SELECT  HOME  FOR  YOUNG 

LADIES,  tm  .Wu.ic,  Lanavngt*  and  Art.  under  the 
car*  and  auperrtitoa  of  M  .tij.HR  (Jiovuinn,  foTsaarly  head 
a»'l<  teacher  for  12  year,  at  Rye  Seminars,  Rye,  .N  Y.  High 
eat  teatlmoolala.   Sead  for  circular,  1U*  E.  Mth  nr..  New  York. 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY. 


UOME  SCHOOL  b"U  *»  »*»  Hanbuia-h-oa 

•«d  Hud^oei.    Eiceplional  adrantage.  for 

Ihoae  needing  Indlt  idual  ln;truct>on.    JHefer.  to_Hi.hop 


Poller,    bend  foe  circular,  lo  tb*  Rer.  J.  H.  OOSVEHSE. 


REBLE  HOUSE,  Hingham,  Mass. 

A  Cbarcta  Baardln.  Hchool  far  felrla. 

Tb.   ML   Re».   R,   H    Pal)lKK-(,  O.D..  VHItor.  F.kcellenl 

v»"^v^  B>m«oomfne^_HJigba.|  referveraa.    Foe cir 


ilrex  Hn  J.  w.  DCKEN,  PrSnci|«l. 


XEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS.  Cedar  the  aaper 
elalon  of  th*  Rt  Rev.  F.  D.  HCNTINliToN.  a.T.O.  tb» 
fUlewntb  acbool  year  begin.  Wedneadav.  Sept.  lath,  1-eO. 

*»lf  to  Ml-  I.AH+  J,  JACKSON. 


VIRKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

"    A  Church  School,  fl'tiag  for  la*  beat 


College*,  etc.; 

dia- 
Fi  r 


AND  NAVAL  _ 
OXFORD,  Mil., 

SEPThMBER  16. 


R  H.  ROGERS.  Secretary. 


MISS  CABLE'S  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladies. 

■F-A—  a*  >a.  *.  _  _■_     ea>  a   

Pa. 


Tb*  Thirty 4*T*nlli  year  begin.  September  V. 

lTJiiPInc  i  - 


]jffISS  HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 

"WOODHIDB,"  HAKTFORO,  CONN. 

Elcvrti.h  Tm 


MISS  KIERSTEDS 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 


n.y!< 


1  Khool.  S  E.  Sllb  8L, 


Jf.Wf  SPMSO'S  KSOUSH  ASD  rMCKCH  SCHOOL 
For  Yowag  Ladiaa  and  Children.  No.  121  Eaat  «»0i  St. 
n»»r  Park  Av...  will  re  oi»n  Monday.  S*nt.  »«h.  Drawing. 
El.vull.rn.  Cali.thenlc.  and  s*«lng  tacli  ■ 
through  th*  year  on  Literature.  Hlelory, 


JffRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

Itoardltig  and  Day  fdehaal  for  Young  Ladiaa, 

Noa.  t  and  *  Eaat  Md  St ,  New  York. 
Th*  uarvrrwdeated  Inlrtwat  and  acbolaralilp  la  lata  achool 
during  the  peat  year  have  )u.tifl-d  IU  progre..!.*  policy  and 


No.  «  Mt.  Vkmox  Pure,  Baltimore.  Mr>. 

jjjfr.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Dat  ScHrxit.  n»  Yorxo  Lai.ies  ajiu  Lrrrut  Giaxa. 
Mr.  M.  1.  JUNE*  and  "" 
Tb*  i went j-firth  achool 


JVf  W  ENGLAND 

CONSERVATORY  OF  MUSIC, 

Ronton,  >!».«..  OLDEST  la  America:  l.nrrral 
nnd  Heal  Equipped  intn.  WOBLB-luo  InJtructor., 
l»7l  Student,  lait  year.  Tbor.iigb  in.lradion  in  Vocal 
and  Ineirumental  Mm*:,  Piano  and  Organ  Tuning.  Fin.  Art*. 
Oraiorr,  Literature.  French.  German,  and  Italian  l.aaguaffv-1,' 
Englldi  Branrhca,  (iyinnutio,  etc.  Tullion,  »:.  to  gSfl;  board 
and  room.  U,1  lo  SIB  par  i-rm.  Fall  Trrm  begin.  Sepu  m 
giving  full  inf.«rmation. 
BOSTON,  Maaa. 


"Fnlnklin'  Scj 


PARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS,  i-rw"  f»r  B«*i 

A  _,  ncae  or  Od/epr. 

A  a""!"'1  31  h""™         N'  Y'  e"r      '•""*-w,ni1  *-:"">ii 
SCOTT°  1^  ItATIrTrlU  N ,  M.A..  «.T.»..  Rye,  N.  Y. 


fxATAfsro  ISsrnVTE.  F.LLICOTT  CITY,  ATJJ. 

The  53.1  Annual  Sea.ion  will  l».  reuimed  SEPTBMUEK. 
laJB,  with  a  full  and  efficient  corn  "f  Pn-fe-eur.  and  Teacher. 

department.   Mla»  A.  MATCHETT,  Prlncipul;  Mlu 
"loe-Priaclpal.  Circular,  at  JS»  Madleoa 
until  July  I. 


i-wo,  aim  a  iuii  »H'i  emci 
In  every  department.  M 
Rofawta  H.  Archer.  Vice 
Ave..  Baltimore,  Md..  tut 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 


Cheater.  Dtth 


1  September  lrilb. 


ACADEMY, 

CBHTBB,  MA  MM. 


.  year  r.jent  Sep 
SITUATION  COMMANDING.   OHOCNDS  EXTENSIVE. 

BI'II.DINOS  NEW,  SPACIOUS.  COSTLY. 
ElgUIPMK.NT  SfPF.RIOR.  INSTRI  CTION  THOROUGH. 

Oournea  la  Civil  En*.1'11*^!,'  'L'-KliE-. 


Academj.   COLONEL  TIIE0D0H 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

CHESTER.   A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Civil  Engineering,  Chemlalry,  Cuualca,  Eagftah. 

COI_  THEO.  UYATT,  Pr«al,l»nt. 


pRI  VA  TEACADEM  YandHomt  s^f°r^°y 


3  Eaat  Grace?  Ml.,  Richmond.  Va. 

JOHN  H.  POWELL,  Principal. 
Mr*.  T.  O.  PEYTON,    I  A>aoctat* 
Mn.  1.  R.  GARNKTr.  ■  Prinripala 
Tha  thirteenth  leaalon  of  ihla  Boarding  and  Day  Sehoed 
for  Yoe.Bg  Lankes  «|||  begin  Srpieaibar  Hat,  ISSli,  and  clew* 
Jun*  I9lh,  lata. 

Full  aad  thorough  Academic  and  Collegia!*  Coura*.  The 
beat  f.cilllle*  la  Mu.lc.  Modern  Language.,  aad  Art.  Bat 
one  death  (aad  that  of  a  day  acholar)  In 

TO  Pi  IfK        0U"b*rO'  P"P"*  kM  t*"*—*  ta  ,al 
Apply  for  C.UU.HXU.  to 

JOHN  H.  POWELL,  1 


RIVER  VIEW  ACADEMY, 

L.  PHI  CM  KEEP-IK,   N.  Y 

Fit*  for  amy  CoiUo*  or  Gotrrvimcnr  Actutt 
new,  and  Social  Relation.,    |'.  M.  Otlrrr.  dri a  1  lea  »r 
■■*  War,  Commandant.     Sprlngfteld  Cadet 
B I M  BEK  dk  AMtX,  r»rl act  pa  la. 


M«cr«>tary  af 

RlaVa 


.ctutemu,  foe  Bu.i- 
dctallcd  bv 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGE, 


ST.  AGNES'  HA  LI.  Bellows  Falls,  Vt. 

A  Church  Boarding  School  foe  Girl..    R*r*lvea  I  . 
l«Miril*Tfc   Thorough  Engli.b  and  Oaaalral  coura*.  Uarjcnor 
vocal  and  piano  in.trocnon.  Term*  SSCt)  and  exUma. 
Sevenl.ealh  year.   Applr  Ui  Mia.  HAPOOOD,  Principal. 


Cr.  AUOl-SrAVJC  SCHOOl-  «.  A»tr.,lin,  rio. 
"   Church  School  fo*  Hov a    Under  cbarg*  of  Harvard  Grad- 
uate  and  expermnced  Teacher,   Open.  Oct.  1.   Boy.  prepare.: 
for  anv  college.   Reference.  ;  The  Rt.  Rev.  Blehop  cf  FlorM*, 


ST- 


AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

NEW  BBK.HTOX, 
n  lalaad,  N.  T. 

A  Church  School  of  th*  tugboat  claaa.   Term.  MOO.  Be*, 
loe.  Rev.  Alfred  0.  Mortiaver,  B.D.  Aaalalaau,  Rev.  O.  F. 
Cratutan,  M.A.:  Rev.  W.  B.  Fruby.  M.A.;  Rev.  B.  8.  Lax- 
.iter.  MA,  Rev.  E.  Bartow.  M  A  ;  Mr.  YV.  F.  R**».  H  a 
Mr.  R.  H.  Iiick..  and  other.. 


CT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dloccua  School  for  Girl.. 


7*e  Waahuigton  At.hu.,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 
Daarnw atari,  of  the  Duvcewe.  Advent  term 
ZVI   !•*!&.    Rector,  tb*  Blahop  of  Lone  I. 


In  charge  of  lb* 
rr>t*tBb*T 
ftowerlr 


llmltevlpvtwenty-fiv*.  Term. per axtaum,  EnglUh.  French  and 
ApplkaaHona  to  be  made  10  the  Sl*t*r-1 


:  CATHAR1NFS  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Dioceaan  School  for  Oirta. 


Th*  Rt.  Rev  H.  A.  NEKLY,  D.D..  Pr*«d*nt.  Eightcalb 
year  iiven.  n.  SeM.  2(th.  T.f  ir.  gini «  te«r.  For  circular,  ad 
dreaaJThe  RevL  WM.  I).  MARTIN,  M.A..  Principal,  Aagu»U- 


$T.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  «3I  xt  lTrtJN., 

Hoarding  and  Day  School  for  QlrU.  and**  the  "car."  of 


8  la  ten  of  St-  John  Rapttot    A  new  building, 
lltuated  on  Stuyvaaaal  Park,  planned  for  health  a 
of  th*  School,    Keetdeol  French  aad  Eng. urn 
Prole. aora   Addrea.  Sl.ter  In  Charge.  


CT.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Bogs,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 

Th*  Rat.  J.  Breckenrldg*  Gibeou.  D.D. .  rector.  • 


cr.  lckk-s  BOARDixa  school  for  mors. 

0  BCSTLETON,  PA.  Re-open.  Sept,  lath.  |W»V  ForCata- 
logue  Addrea.  CHARLES  H.  STRUCT,  M.A.,  Principal. 

CT.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

Waterbury,  Conn. 
Eleventh  year.    Advent  Term  will  open  |D.  V.)  Wedneada v. 
Bept-  2Sd.  lew    Rev.  FRANCIS  T.  RUSSELL,  K.A.,  Recur. 


ST.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Ruffalo,  N.  Y.f 

Offer,  lo  twelve  boarding  pupil,  th*  roatbiaed  freedom  and 

CJ.  MARGARET'S  SCHOOL, 

3  Ohrainat  Boatan. 

A  Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Girl.,  under  the 
theSihler.  of  St.  Margaret. 

Th*  Eleventh  year  will  liegln  Wednesday,  September  »«h. 
WV    A.ldrrn  the  MOTHER  SUPERIOR,  a.  above. 


:  MARTS  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

Mia.  C.  a  Iturcbaa.  Principal.    For  health,  culture  and 
"ia«  no  .uperlov      The  twentieth  year  open.  N«|il. 
Apply  lo  BISHOP  WHIPPLE,  Rector,  oe 
The  Rev  GEO.  B,  WHIPPLE,  Ch 


ST.  MARTS  HALL, 

14  I  I!  1  I  M  ;  TO  N  .  N.  J. 
TttB  R«v.  J.  LEIGHTON  Mi  KIM,  M.A..  Ran.  1, 
Th*  next  achool  rear  begin*  Wcdneaday,  Sept.  loth.  Charge* 
$3ri0  to  *>»,.    for  other  information,  adddreex  the  Ractor. 


cr.  MARY'S  SCHOOL,  Knoxville,  Illinois. 

The  Trn.i***  are  the  PIUu.p.  and  rep reeen tall ve*  of  the 
three  Dior****  la  lb*  Province  of  UMnoa.  The  School  wa* 
loumled  In  IK",  by  lb*  Bwtor.  Vice  Principal  aad  Malroa 
who  nmw  conduct  iL 

A  magnlnrenl  new  building,  elegant  new  tnmltur*  and 
apparatus  Over  eevenleeo  yean  of  lucceaaful  admlcbtrallon. 
Social,  aaniiary.  and  educnii  nal  advantare.  un.urjHxaaec]. 
N  amber  of  pupil,  limited  lu  one  hundred.  Alt  btd-rormu,  arr 
on  the/ 


»*rof  pupil,  limited  tu  on*  nun 
e_flr*f  and  Mtctmdjtoor: 
erenc*  I.  made  lo  paxt  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  AUGUST  8,  1885. 


:  French  Republic  not  only  desires 
to separate  the  Church  from  the  State, 
but  it  seems  to  have  a  malignant  hatred 
»$»inst  Christianity  and  its  symbols. 
It  is  the  heir  to  the  bitterness  of  Vol- 
taire. It  recently  secularized  the  Pan- 
theon and  made  it  the  burial  place  of 
Victor  Hugo,  and  it  has  now  ordered 
the  gilded  cross  that  surmounts  it  to  be 
taken  down  and  replaced  by  the  tri- 
color. But  it  must  go  further  still  if  it 
would  remove  the  vestiges  of  Christian- 
ity from  an  edifice  whose  very  form 
wggests  the  cross,  and  the  piety  of  the 
fathers  thus  testifies  against  the  impiety 
of  the  sons. 


A  good  many  persons  would  seem 
really  to  believe  that  the  Church  or 
England  only  goes  back  to  the  times  of 
the  Reformation,  and  that  it  was  found- 
ed by  Henry  VIII.  Doctorsof  Divinity, 
Heaven  save  the  mark !  sometimes  af- 
firm it  One  might  suppose  that  a  lease 
belonging  to  the  Church  of  England, 
which  was  given  nine  hundred  years 
ago,  and  which  has  just  now  fallen  in. 
would  stagger  such  credulity.  But  no 
—neither  facts  nor  reasons  make  any 
impression  upon  it,  and  it  still  goes  on  in 
sublime  unconsciousness—  with  an  ob- 
tuse ignorance  that  is  stalwart. 


Those  who  have  lived  a  generation 
and  more  can  easily  recall  the  day  when 
New  England  Congregationalism  waked 
up  to  find  itaelf  Unitarian.    There  was, 
and  especially  around  Boston,  a  stampede 
in  that  direction,  Harvard  College,  with 
its  orthodox  endowments,  leading  the 
way.    The  trend  would  seem  now  to  be 
in  the  same  direction ;  but  the  defection 
is   becoming   more   widespread.  Says 
the  Presbyterian  Banner:    "  Andover, 
Yale,  and  the  Pacific  Theological  Semin- 
aries join  hands  in  departing  from  the 
scriptural  and  historical  faith  of  Congre- 
gationalism."   The   polluted  fountain 
rily  sends  forth  a  turbid  stream, 
where  can  the  Congregationalism 
:  for  truth  if  not  in  their  schools  of 
the  prophets,  and  if  their  teachers  no 
longer  "  hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
word*,"  where  shall   those   who  are 
taught  find  the  deposit  of  faith  ? 


It  would  be  a  shame  if  the  reform 
movement  in  Rome  should  fail  for  the 
want  of  means  to  carry  it  on.  Such 
men  as  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  Bishop  of  Manchester,  etc.,  testify 
to  its  great  importance.  The  movement 
is  following  the  lines  of  the  English 
Reformation,  and  only  needs  to  be  kept 
alive  to,  perhaps,  become  national.  At 


a  meeting  recently  held  in  St.  James' 
Square,  Dr.  Nevin  stated  that  five  Sicil- 
ian priests  had  made  application  to  Sav- 
arese  to  join  him  with  their  congrega- 
tions. The  Bishop  of  Minnesota  de- 
clares that  the  one  thing  that  had  most 
touched  him  while  in  Rome  was  the 
spectacle  of  these  men  who  had  given 
up  all  for  Christ.  It  goes  without  say- 
ing that  these  reformers  who  have  con- 
scientiously broken  with  the  Papal 
Church,  have  everything  to  contend 
with  in  hostile  influences  proceeding 
from  the  Vatican.  There  is  the  less 
reason,  therefore,  why  they  should  con- 
tend with  poverty  and  debt,  and  the 
thousand  pounds  which  Dr.  Nevin  said 
they  would  require  to  carry  on  the  work 
the  coming  year  ought  to  be  easily  and 
speedily  forthcoming. 


THE  VALUE  OF  GREAT  EXAMPLES. 


Illustrious  examples  of  greatness,  mag- 
nanimity, and  courage,  are  to  be  cher- 
ished for  what  they  are  in  themselves, 
and  still  more  for  what  they  are  by  way 
of  incentive  and  inspiration.  The  posses- 
sion of  these  virtues  is  vouchsafed  to 
few,  and  still  less  the  opportunity  to 
make  the  most  of  them.  The  majority 
of  men,  if  not  commonplace  in  them- 
selves, must  be  content  to  do  common 
things  and  in  a  very  ordinary  way.  It 
is  only  now  and  then  that  a  great  ex- 
ample stands  out  so  marked  and  con- 
spicuous as  to  attract  the  gaze  of  a  whole 
nation,  and  in  a  way  to  give  it  a  certain 
character  and  shaping  in  noble  aims 
and  qualities. 

Of  such  examples  no  country  has  had 
a  greater  number  than  England,  and  no 
nation  has  turned  them  to  better  ac- 
count. The  greatuess  of  England  really 
dates  from  the  time  of  King  Alfred, 
"  whose  virtue,  like  the  virtue  of  Wash- 
ington," in  the  words  of  Freeman, 
"consisted  in  no  marvellous  displays  of 
superhuman  genius,  but  in  the  simple 
straightforward  discharge-  of  the  duty 
of  the  moment."  This  writer  says  of 
him  again  that  he  was  "a  saint  without 
superstition,  a  warrior  all  whose  wars 
were  fought  in  defence  of  his  country, 
a  conqueror  whose  laurels  were  never 
stained  by  cruelty,  a  prince  never  cast 
down  by  adversity,  never  lifted  up  to 
insolence  in  the  hour  of  triumph."  The 
matter  of  saintship  excepted,  it  must  be 
confessed  that  every  sentence  in  the 
above  truly  characterizes  that  great  com- 
mander whose  body  is  now  heing  com- 
mitted to  its  final  resting  place.  Now, 
the  English  nation  owes  everything  to 
examples  like  that  of  Alfred  :  examples 
which  have  often  enough  been  departed 
from,  but  which  in  one  form  or  another 
have  been  cherished  and  honored  in 


every  way  of  which  the  English  were 
capable.  It  has  been  a  handing  down 
of  that  immortality  which  some  of  the 
skeptics  make  so  much  of  who  have  lost 
faith  in  futurity,  and  which  has  done  so 
much  to  give  greatness  and  perpetuity 
to  the  English  nation. 

Of  those  examples  to  which  England, 
France  and  our  own  country  owe  so 
much,  Freeman  speaks  especially  of 
Alfred,  Saint  Louis  and  Washington. 
Saint  Louis,  he  says,  comes  nearest  to 
AJfred  in  the  union  of  a  more  than  mo- 
nastic piety  with  the  highest  civil,  mili- 
tary and  domestic  virtues.  Washington, 
soldier,  statesman  and  patriot  as  he  was, 
and  so  like  to  Alfred  in  other  respects, 
has  no  claim.  Freeman  thinks,  to 
Alfred's  two  other  characteristics  of 
saint  and  scholar.  There  was  in  Wash- 
ington, however,  no  absence  of  saint- 
ship  or  scholarship  which  essentially 
mars  his  fame  or  makes  him  to  have 
been  other  than  one  of  the  noblest 
characters  in  history. 

It  is  a  priceless  heritage  that  from  time 
to  time  such  great  names  are  being  added 
to.  They  keep  up  in  some  sort  the  ideal 
of  noble  and  right  living.  They  teach 
a  nation  to  he  geuerous  and  not  selfish, 
magnanimous  and  not  mean.  They  re- 
buke under  the  most  trying  circum- 
stances cowardice  and  despair.  They 
teach  the  great  lessons  of  fortitude, 
humility  and  patience.  They  show  by 
noble  and  heroic  deeds  that  a  nation 
should  not  be  sacrificed,  whoever  is 
sacrificed  to  save  it. 

It  is  probable  that  Freeman  would  say 
of  General  Grant  as  of  Washington,  that 
though  soldier,  statesman,  and  patriot, 
he  has  no  claim  to  Alfred's  two  other 
characteristics  of  saint  and  scholar. 
This  may  be  true  enough,  and  yet  with 
all  his  saintship,  the  great  English  prince 
and  law-giver  did  not,  and  could  not 
better,  show  to  the  world  how  to  die 
well.  This  of  itself  has  consecrated 
General  Grant's  memory  and  has  made 
his  example  to  be  a  heritage  forever. 
As  for  scholarship,  it  is  neither  recorded 
of  Alfred  or  Saint  Louis,  or  any  other 
historic  character,  that  he  deliberately 
set  himself  to  write  a  book  when,  aa  he 
knew,  the  shadows  of  the  grave  were 
slowly  but  surely  gathering  about  him. 
Caesar— and  what  reflections  are  started 
up  at  the  bare  mention  of  the  name  of 
that  heartless  conqueror — writes  his  cold- 
blooded commentaries  in  the  fullness  of 
health.  But  General  Grant,  with  noth- 
ing to  be  ashamed  of  as  a  warrior,  and 
nothing,  we  may  be  sure,  which  the 
world  will  be  ashamed  of  either,  sum- 
mons to  the  task  his  remaining  and  ever- 
failing  strength,  gives  to  the  world  his 
book  and — dies.  It  is  a  story  so  touch- 
ing and  sublime  in  its  simplicity,  that 


Digitized  by  Googje 


42 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  (August  8,  1*85. 


the  generations  to  come  will  fondly  dwell 
upon  it  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
things  in  history. 


The  Testimony  of  Adversaries  in 
thought  to  |)osaess  unusual  cogency.  It 
is  a  witness  borue  against  natural  bias 
or  prejudice,  and  is,  as  it  were,  com- 
pelled by  the  force  of  truth.  The  prin- 
ciple was  recognized  as  long  ago  as 
Moses,  for  he  says:  "  Their  rock  is  not 
as  our  Rock,  our  enemies  themselves 
being  judges."  It  is  this  thought  that 
gives  importance  to  words  like  these, 
coming  from  Mr.  Spurgeon,  an  eminent 
dissenter.  He  says:  "I  am  not  so  un- 
just as  to  conceal  my  belief  that  I  see  iu 
the  Episcopal  Church  at  this  time  less  of 
unbelief  than  among  certain  dissenters. 
In  fact,  nonconformity  iu  certain  quar- 
ters is  eaten  through  and  through  with 
a  covert  Unitarianism  less  tolerable  than 
Unitarianism  itself."  If  we  may  credit 
some  of  the  denominational  papers,  we 
need  not  cross  the  sea  to  find  the  same 
state  of  things. 

Whoever  is  interested  in  the  work  of 
gathering  up  boys  and  girls  and  teaching 
them  the  various  trades  and  industries 
whereby  to  get  a  living,  should  look  in- 
to the  way  of  doing  things  in  the  famous 
Bernardo  Homes  in  England.  Dr.  Ber- 
nardo, who  originally  purposed  being  a 
missionary,  has  been  carrying  on  this 
work  for  twenty  years.  At  a  meeting 
recently  held  on  the  occasion  of  the  de- 
parture of  one  hundred  and  twenty-four 
boys  for  Canada,  he  said  that  the  insti- 
tution now  embraced  fourteen  hundred 
children,  and  was  growing  rapidly.  In 
the  last  four  months  a  hundred  boys  and 
girls  had  been  admitted  each  month.  In 
1886.  when  the  institution  would  have 
attained  its  majority,  he  expected  the 
homes  would  contaiu  not  less  than  two 
thousand  boys  and  girls.  Dr.  Bernardo's 
plan  is  to  (it  each  of  the  members  of  his 
great  household  for  some  employment, 
and  to  see  that  they  are  provided  with 
situations.  As  he  has  had  the  largest 
experience,  and  has  been  the  most  suc- 
cessful in  this  kind  of  work  of  any  man 
in  England,  his  admirable  system  de- 
serves the  most  careful  study  by  any 
who  are  moved  to  a  like  work  of  charity. 


FATHER  HYACINTH  F. 


Such  is  not  merely  our  true  policy,  it  is  our 
"  bounden  duty,"  and  a  most  sacred  one. 
If  anything  is  manifest  as  a  lesson  of  his- 
torical philosophy,  it  is  this  (as  to  the  possi- 
bilities in  France),  viz.:  That  "Protest- 
antism" is  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  is  im- 
potent to  awaken  the  mind  of  France  again 
or  to  touch  its  conscience.  Not  less  is  it 
apparent  that  the  triumph  of  Vaticanism 
over  the  remainder  of  Gallican  catholicity 
has  been  not  less  fatal  to  the  dinger  than 
to  the  slung.  The  thing  which  Kenan  sup- 
pones  to  be  " Catholicism "  and  "orthodoxy" 
is  the  thing  which  Gladstone  has  exposed 
as  hopelessly  at  war  with  free  constitutions, 
with  learning,  with  intelligence,  with 
schooU.with  laws,  and,  in  short,  with  morals. 
France  will  not  endure  it;  but.  unfortu- 
nately, as  France  has  been  taught  that  this 
hateful  thing  is  "  Christianity  "  itself,  the 
outcry  of  I79B  is  once  more  growing  frantic 
and  formulating  itself  as  the  rox  populi. 
"Down  with  Christianity!"  "Crush  the 
wretch  '." 

M.  Loyson,  in  his  late  eloquent  appeal  to 
his  countrymen  in  behalf  of  "the  cross" 
which  the  government  has  removed  from 
the  Pantheon,  made  himself  a  spectacle  to 
the  Christian  world,  which,  if  it  fails  to 
umpire  int«>rpst  and  to  command  respect, 
proves  Christians  themselves  degenerate  and 
deplorably  insensible  to  duty.  What  a 
grand  figure  t tint  isolated  witness  for  truth 
presents  to  the  reflecting  Christian  !  With- 
out any  Christian  support,  he 
popular,  fanaticism  in  behalf  of  a 
of  Christianity  which  is  detested  because  it 
is  popularly  associated  with  a  system  from 
which  he  receives  nothing  but  obloquy  and 
cruel  persecution.  M.  Loyson  is  an  Antipas 
in  Paris,  a  faithful  witness  to  Christ  and  to 
Christianity,  the  Abdiel  of  (tallican  ortho- 
doxy. There  he  stands  alone — look  at  him. 
He  bears  his  testimony  that  there  is  an 
"  orthodoxy  "  and  that  there  is  a  "  catho- 
licity "  of  which  France  has  not  been  per- 
mitted to  hear  which  alone  can  save  her 
from  anarchy — an  "  orthodoxy  "  wholly 
consistent  with  humanity  and  its  progress, 
a  "  catholicity  "  which  is  the  inspiration  of 
atl  that  humanity  requires  for  its  emancipa- 
tion from  outworn  superstitions,  and  for  its 
investiture  with  that  freedom  with  which 
"  truth  makes  us  free." 

I  have  little  sympathy  with  the  cant  of 
those  who  invoke  reactionary  favors  for 
French  Komanism,  because,  forsooth,  the 
atheistic  republic  is  equally  hostile  to  its 
truths  and  to  its  fables.  Romanism  has 
poisoned  the  whole  loaf  of  dogma,  and  it  is 
vain  to  protest  that  there  is  wheat  in  it  as 
well  as  venom.  Rome  owes  it  all  to  herself 
that  the  faith  of  the  Trinity  is  dismissed 
with  the  figment  of  "  Infallibility,"  as  part 
and  parcel  of  the  same  "  orthodoxy  "  which 
Kenan  pronounces  a  "bar  of  iron  "—one 
solid  bolt  that  "  shuts  the  gates  of  mi*«i 
on  mankind."  Oh,  is  there  nobody  to  ex- 
pound to  such  a  mind  as  his  what  is  meant 
by  "orthodoxy"  and  "  catholicity,"  in  all 
the  writings  of  the  Nieene  Fathers,  and  in 
their  apostolic  and  sub-apostolic  forerunners ! 
Yes,  there  is  Dollinger;  but  France  will  not 
listen  to  a  Herman.  There,  then,  is  Lovsou 
— look  at  him  !  But  Catholic  Englaud  yields 
him  no  support,  and  "  Catholics  "  in  America 
are  not  lens  heartless  and  unsympathizing. 
In  the  name  of  the  Cross,  I  ask,  will  nobody 
stand  bv  him  while  he  maintains  that  lus 


Anglican  catholicity,  alike  in  I 
America,  yielding  as  it  does  a  finn  and  all- 
sufficient  support  to  institutions  the  most 
free,  the  most  enlightened,  the  most  stable, 
and  the  most  progressive  which  the  world 
lias  ever  seen?       A.  Cleveland  Coxe. 


One  can*t  read  If.  Renan's  "  Recollec- 
tions" without  reason  to  feel  the  mission  of 
Father  Hyucinthe  is  the  most  important 
movement  of  the  times  (as  an  experiment 
and  a  test)  with  reference  to  the  perpetua- 
tion of  Christianity  in  France.  The  Bishop 
of  Minuesota  has  lately  said  a  good  word 
for  the  "  McCall  Mission."  and  doubtless 
his  loving  heart  has  found  something  gen- 
uine about  it  to  admire  and  to  commend. 
But  for  one  I  must  adhere  to  the  opinion 
that,  as  Catholics,  w*>  must  give  our  pri- 
mary, perhaps  our  exclusive,  sympathies 

and  aid  to  catholic  forms  of  reformation.  '  jswition  is  demonstrated  by  the  history  of  1  and  sacrifices,  ch.  xv.  1-31  ;  b.  The  case  of 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

y umbers.  , 

The  English  title  of  tins  book  is  due  to 
the  Latin  Xumeri,  a  translation  of  the  Sep- 
tuagintal  AptQuoi  ;  in  the  Hebrew  Bible  it 
begins  the  thirty-fourth  section  of  the  Penta- 
teuch, and  is  known  from  the  first  distinctive 
words  as  BemidUir  Sinai,  "  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Sinai  "  ;  also  from  its  first  word  as 
Vayedntiber.  "  and  he  spake."  The  Oreek, 
Latin,  and  English  names  of  the  book  are 
well  chosen  both  on  account  of  the  double 
census  of  the  people  recorded  in  ch.  i.-iv., 
and  ch.  xxvi.,  and  of  the  numerical  details 
furnished  in  its  pages.  In  the  Hebrew  Bible 
it  consists  of  ten  sections,  viz.,  ch.  i.  1.  iv. 
21.  viii.  1.  xiii.  1,  xvi.  1,  xix.  1.  xxii.  2. 
xxv.  10,  xxx.  2,  xxxiii.  1. 

The  contents  of  the  book  are  chiefly  his- 
torical, interspersed  with  legislative  portions, 
and  may  be  arranged  as  follows  : 

I.  Preparations  for  the  march,  ch.  i.  1- 
x.  10. 

n.  The  march  from  Sinai  to  Kadeah,  ch. 
x.  ll-xiv.  45. 

III.  The  life  in  the  desert,  ch.  xv.  1- 
xix.  22. 

TV.  Events  from  the  halt  at  Kadeah  to 
the  arrival  in  the  plains  of  Moab,  ch.  xx.  1- 
xxxvi.  13. 

The  details  of  these  main  divisions  are  as 
follows : 

I.  Preparations  for  the  march. 

1.  The  first  census,  showing  a  fighting 
force  of  six  hundred  and  three  thousand 
five  hundred  and  fifty  men  without  the 
Levites,  ch.  i. 

2.  The  orders  for  camping  au 
ch.  ii. . 

3.  The  census  of  the  Levites 
charge,  ch.  Hi.  iv. 

4.  Supplementary  laws  :  a.  On  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  unclean,  ch.  v.  1-4  ;  b.  On 
restitution,  vv.  3-10  ;  c.  On  jealousy,  vv. 
11-31  :  rf.  On  the  Nazarites,  ch.  vi.  1-21  ;  e. 
The  sacerdotal  blessing,  vi.  22-27. 

5.  Offerings  of  the  princes  at  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  tabernacle,  ch.  vii. 

6.  The  consecration  of  the  Levites,  etc.. 
ch.  viii. 

7.  The  second  and  supplemental  pass- 
overs,  ch.  ix.  1-14. 

8.  The  cloud  on  the  tabernacle,  ch.  ix. 

MUM. 

9.  The  silver  trumpets,  ch.  x.  1-10. 
II.  The  march  from  Sinai  to  Kadeah. 

1.  The  start  and  order  of  march,  ch.  x. 

11-28. 

2.  Hobab  invited,  ch.  x.  29-32. 

3.  The  first  stage,  ch.  x.  33-34,  and  the 
prayers  at  the  moving  and  resting  of  the 
ark,  w.  :«.  36. 

4.  The  incidents  at  Taberah  and  Kibroth- 
hattaavah.  ch.  xi.  1-85. 

5.  Sedition  of  Miriam  and  Aaron,  ch.  xii. 

6.  The  mission  and  report  of  the  spies, 
ch.  xiii. 

7.  The  revolt  and  rejection  of  the  people, 
ch.  xiv. 

HI.  The  life  in  the  desert, 
1.  Supplementary  laws  :  a.  On  offerings 


Digitized  by  Google 


Augusts,  ISM. |  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


i43 


r,  vv.  33-36 ;  e.  Law  on 
fringes,  vv.  37-41. 

3.  The  revolt  of  Koran,  etc.,  cb.  xvi. 

3.  The  budding  rod,  ch.  xvii. 

4.  Supplementary  laws  :  a.  On  the  charge 
and  emoluments  of  priest*  and  Levites,  ch. 
xviii;  b.  On  the  water  of  purification,  ch.  xix. 

IV.  Events  from  the  halt  at  Kadesh  to 
the  arrival  in  the  plains  of  Moab. 

1.  Death  of  Miriam,  ch.  xx.  1. 

2.  The  water  of  strife,  vv,  2-18. 

3.  Edom  refuses  passage  to  Israel,  vv. 
14-21. 

4.  Death  of  Aaron,  etc.,  vv.  22-29. 

5.  The  defeat  of  the  Cauaanites,  ch.  xxi. 

1-3. 

6.  The  brazen  serpent,  vv.  4-9. 

7.  Defeat  of  Sihon.  King  of  the  Amorites, 
and  of  Og.  the  King  of  Bashon.  ch.  xxi. 
10-35. 

8.  The  story  of  Balaam,  ch.  xxii.-xxiv. 

9.  Baneful  intercourse  with  Moab  and 
Midian.  ch.  xxv.  1-18. 

10.  The  second  census  in  the  plains  of 
Moab,  ch.  xxvi. 

11.  The  suit  of  the  daughters  of  Zelo- 
phebad,  ch.  xxvii.  1-11. 

12.  Moses,  warned  of  his  death,  appoints 
Joshua  his  successor,  vv.  12-23. 

13.  Further  legislation  :  a.  On  offerings 
and  sacrifices,  ch.  xxviii.,  xxix.;  b.  On  vows, 
ch.  xxx. 

14.  The  conquest  of  Midian,  ch.  xxxi. 

15.  The  settlement  of  the  tribes  of  Reu- 
ben and  Gad,  and  of  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nssseh,  ch.  xxxii. 

18.  Itinerary  from  Ramesea  to  Jordan, 
ch,  xxxiii.  1-49. 

17.  Regulations  for  the  conquest  and  allot- 
ment of  Canaan  :  a.  The  clearance  of  the 
land,  ch.  xxxiii.  50—58 ;  h.  Its  boundaries, 
ch.  xxxiv.  1-15  ;  e.  The  allotment, vv.  16-29  ; 
d.  Reservation  of  cities  for  the  Levites,  cities 
of  refuge,  and  the  law  of  homicide,  ch. 
xxxv. 

IS.  Further  legislation  concerning  heir- 
esses, arising  out  of  the  case  mentioned  in 
ch.  xxviii.,  ch.  xxxvi.  1-12. 

19.  The  conclusion,  v.  13. 

The  book  embraces  the  time  from,  "  the 
first  day  of  the  second  month  of  the  second 
year  after  they  were  come  out  of  Egypt," 
ch.  i.  1.,  to  the  death  of  Aaron  on  the  first 
day  of  the  fifth  month  of  the  fortieth  year, 
cb.  xxviii.  38,  that  is,  a  period  of  thirty- 
eight  years  and  three  months  (see  Deut.  ii. 
14).  The  parting  address  of  Moses  was  be- 
l^un  on  the  first  day  of  the  eleventh  month 
of  the  fortieth  year,  or  exactly  six  months 
after  the  death  of  Aaron.  The  incidents 
recorded  in  ch.  xx. -xxxvi.  belong,  there- 
fore, to  those  six  months ;  the  first  month 
was  spent  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Hor  (see  xx. 
29),  and,  perhaps,  in  the  encounter  with  the 
Cauaanites,  xxi.  1-3  ;  in  the  second  month 
its?  Israelites  marched  from  Mount  Hor  to 
the  l>rook  Zered,  a  distance  of  two  hundred 
and  twenty  miles ;  the  defeat  of  the  hosts 
of  Sihon  and  Og  may  be  referred  to  the  first 
half  of  the  third  month.  Two  months  more 
are  an  ample  allowance  for  the  incidents 
connected  with  Balaam's  appearance  in 
Moab.  The  remaining  events  may  be  easily 
adjusted  to  the  space  of  six  weeks.  The 
statements  in  xxxi.  2,  8,  agree  with  this 
arrangement. 

It  has  been  stated  in  the  section  on  the 

>•  the    m>nuim>np«t  and 


authenticity  of  these  five  books  do  not  ex- 
clude the  existence  of  prior  documents 
which  Moses  may  have  found  and  used,  nor 
its  authoritative  revision  by  Ezra,"  .... 
"  to  whom  are  due,  by  general  consent,  cer- 
tain parenthetical  insertions,  as  well  as  the 
substitution  Of  relatively  modem  language 
for  more  archaic  forms."  In  the  case  of 
the  Book  of  Numbers,  moreover,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  it  covers  the  history  of 
about  forty  years,  and  that  many,  perhaps 
all,  the  incidents  recorded  were  penned  at 
the  time  of  their  occurrence,  and  subse- 
quently collected  ;  how  far  the  collection 
and  arrangement  of  so  many  various  memo- 
randa is  due  to  Moses,  a  contemporary 
scribe,  or  to  Ezra,  we  have  no  means  to 
determine  ;  but  these  peculiarities  are  suffi- 
cient to  account  for  the  displacement  dY  cer- 
tain portions  of  the  book,  and  for  the  dif- 
ference in  style  and  expression,  which 
have  been  noticed  in  others. 

The  style  and  expression  of  a  writer  are  not 
only  influenced  by  the  subject-matter  he  has 
in  hand,  but  modified  by  time  and  occupa- 
tion :  his  re^nl  of  the  dry  details  of  a 
census  would  be  different  from  that  of  a 
military  operation,  and  the  draught  of  a 
law  from  that  of  a  liturgical  composition  ; 
the  literary  character  of  a  work  written  by 
him  at  one  period  of  his  life  in  comparative 
quiet  would  probably  be  very  different  from 
I  another  composed  in  the  hurry  and  bustle 
of  engrossing  activity.  Applying  these  re- 
marks to  the  case  of  the  authorship  of'  this 
book,  it  is  difficult,  perhaps  impossible, 
to  escape  the  conclusion  that  it  is  the 
work  of  Moses. 

To  illustrate :  the  parenthetic  verse,  ch. 
xii.  1,  may  have  been  added  by  a  later 
hand,*  but  if  Moses  wrote  it  under  the 
direction  of  the  Divine  Spirit  (ch.  xi.  17), 
as  doubtless  under  the  same  influence  he 
recorded  his  faults  (ch.  xx.  12  sqq.  ;  Ex.  iv. 
22  nqq.  ;  Deut.  i.  87),  the  matter  is  sum- 
ciently  explained. 

The  introduction  of  three  poetical  cita- 
tions.f  taken  apparently  from  the  same 
source,  "The  Book  of  Wars  of  Jehovah,"  in 
ch.  xxi.  (vv.  14,  17,  27)  does  not  in  any  way 
affect  the  Mosaic  authorship  of  the  Book 
of  Numbers,  for  Moses  expressly  indicates 
theirorigin;  had  he  suppressed  it,  there  might 
have  been  room  for  doubt,  but  the  explicit 

•  -  Vidontur h«.o  post  Mosen  ah  allquo alloScrlptore 
haglographo. qui hsre elus dlana  di#.'«it. eue  uddlt. 
•t  iutexta."   Corn,  a  Lapide. 

♦  They  have  been  rendered  thus- 
vv.  14.  IS: 

"  Vaheb  In  Snphah  and  the  torreut-beds; 
Aram  and  the  slope  of  the  torrent-beds 
Which  turneth  to  where  Ar  lletb. 

1  the  border  of  Mnoh." 


February  id,  ISM,  p.  117 


vv.  17, 18: 
"  Spring  up.  U  well!  slug  ye  lo  It: 
Well  which  the  princes  dog. 
Wblah  the  noblei  of  the  people  bored 
With  tbe  sceptre-of -office,  with  their  staves." 

vv.  f7-*>: 

"  Come  ye  to  Beahbon. 
Let  the  city  of  Sihon  be  built  and  established: 
For  fire  went  out  from  Heabbon, 

A  flame  out  of  the  stronghold  of  Sihon 
Which  devoured  Ar  of  Moab. 
The  lords  of  the  high  places  of  Anion 
Woe  to  thee.  Moab! 
Tbou  art  undone.  O  people  of  Cbemoeh: 
He  <i.      Chemosh.  thy  God)  hath  given  np  his  tons 
aa  fugitives. 
And  bis  daughters  Into  captivity 
To  Sihon,  King  of  the  Ainorltes: 
Then  we  cast  them  down;  Heabbon  perished  even 
unto  DiboD. 

And  we  laid  til )  waste  unto  Xophah,  which  (reachetb) 

unto  Medeba." 
-Perownein  Smith1*  "Dictionary  of  the  Biblr,"  Vol. 
//.,«,.  MS,  Se4. 


of  these  verses  as  the  . 
sition  of  others,  increases  the  authenticity 
of  his  own  work.  The  antiquity  of  the 
Song  of  the  Well,  and  of  the  Martial  Ode  is 
as  well  established  as  that  of  the  chapters 
concerning  Balaam,  and  the  fact  that  he 
was  judicially  executed  •  by  the  victorious 
Israelites,  explains  the  circumstantial  ful- 
ness of  the  incident. 

It  is  not  improbable,  on  the  other  hand, 
that  ch.  xiii.,  xiv.,  xv.  contain  supple- 
mentary matter  introduced  by  a  contem- 
porary of  Joshua,  and  that  the  subject- 
matter  in  ch.  xxxii.  is  either  disprHced  or 
redundant  (compare  vv.  9-15  with  xiv.  6-10, 
v.  30,  and  xxxii.  25-27  with  vv.  31,  32).  The 
exceptions  taken  against  ch.  xvi.  have  no 
weight,  for  the  most  that  can  be  said  is  that 
the  account  is  obscure. 

An  unbiassed  reader  of  this  book 
hardly  fail  to  be  impressed  that  he  is  ] 
ing  the  work  of  Moses,  the  legislator,  leader, 
and  historian  of  the  people  during  their  long 
wanderings  in  the  wilderness.  Ch.  xxxiii.  3 
he  reads  :  '•  And  Moses  wrote  their  goings 
out  according  to  their  journeys  by  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  :  and  these  are  their 
journeys  according  to  their  goings  out." 
The  list  is  very  accurate,  and  the  brief  notes 
added  to  certain  localities  show  the  annalist's 
design  of  connecting  them  with  memorable 
historical  events  (see  vv.  9,  14,  37  sqq.).  The 
hand  of  Moses  may  he  discerned  in  such  a 
topographical  statement  as  that  "  Amon  is 
the  border  of  Moab,  between  Moab  and  the 
Amorites,"  ch,  xxi.  13,  in  the  designated 
territory  of  the  two  and  a  half  tribes, 
ch.  xxxii.  34,  compared  with  Josh.  xiii.  15, 
and  in  the  account  of  the  boundaries  of  the 
promised  land,  ch.  xxxiv.,  for  a  later  writer 
would  have  accommodated  the  details  to  the 
changes  which  subsequently  took  place. 
The  statement  that  "  Hebron  was  built 
seven  years  before  Zoan  in  Egypt,"  ch.  xiii. 
22,  clearly  shows  that  the  author  was 
familiar  with  the  history  of  Egypt  That 
familiarity  is  also  manifest  from  the  adoption 
of  Egyptian  customs,  such  as  the  rites  of 
the  purification  of  the  Levites,  ch.  viii. 
6  sqq.,  the  trial  of  jealousy,  ch.  v.  11  sqq.,t 
the  ordinance  of  tbe  red  heifer,  ch.  xix. 
2  sqq. 

The  legislative  enactments  interspersed 
with  the  narrative  portions  of  this  txtok  are 
generally  connected  with  the  incidents  to 
which  they  are  due  ;  they  were  recorded  at 
tlie  time  of  their  occurrence.  A  subsequent 
chronicler  would  have  adopted  a  more 
methodical  and  artificial  arrangement.  The 
law  of  the  second  Passover,  ch.  ix.,  for  in- 
stance, was  occasioned  by  the  inquiry  of  Mish- 
ael  and  Elizaphan,  who  had  contracted 
defilement  by  the  burial  of  their  cousins  (Lev. 
x.  4,  5);  the  law,  "  when  a  man  dieth  in  a 
tent,"  ch.  xiv.  14,  must  have  been  enacted 
while  the  people  were  in  the  desert;  and  the 
law.  that  heiresses  must  marry  in  their  own 
tribe,  ch.  xxxvi. ,  was  clearly  occasioned  by 

•The  Septuaglntal  rendering  of  "ch.  ml  8,  utatee 
this  very  clearly:  Kai  tow  >;„.?,*„,  M.oiau  iimn> 
•m  net  T^ai>««f.iiit  *vr«r  ■  •  •  sal  rtv  BoArtw  1MB*  Banp 
i'..r„i.»  «►  #o»+*ifl.  "And  they  executed  the  kings 
of  Midian  In  addition  to  those  who  fell  in  battle  .  .  . 
and  tbey  executed  Balaam,  tbe  son  of  fteor,  with 


-tin  "The  Romance  of  Setnau,"  translated  by 
Brugach.  which  be'ongs  lo  the  time  or  llaroeaea  the 
Oreat, "  Ptahneferka  takes  a  leaf  of  papyrus,  and  an 
It  copies  out  every  word  of  a  certain  magical 
formula.  He  then  dissolves  the  writing  In  water, 
drinks  the  decoction,  and  knows.  In  consequence, 
all  that  It  contained."  Smith,  "  Pentat."  I.,  «r7, 
SIW,  cited  In  the  ••  Speaker  s  Commentary, "  ad  toe. 


Digitized  by  GoqoJt 


J4± 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [August  8,  1885. 


the  enactment  made  on  the  suit  of  the 
daughter*  of  Zelophebad,  ch.  xxviii.  6  sqq. 
Take  such  a  Damage  as  ch.  si.  5,  6,  when 
the  mixed  multitude  (or  as  Tyndale  renders, 
"the  rascal  people")*  clamored,  "Who 
tihnll  give  uk  flesh  meat?  We  remember 
the  flab,  which  we  did  eat  in  Egypt  freely  ; 
the  cucumbers,  and  the  melons,  and  the 
,  and  the  onions,  and  the  garlic.  But 
'  our  soul  t*  dried  away  ;  there  ia  nothing 
at  all,  beside  this  manna,  before  our  eyes," 
Can  any  one  of  common  sense  believe  that 
these  w  ords  were  put  into  the  mouth  of  the 
people* by  a  writer  in  Palestine,  when  the 
people  were  settled  there,  and  had  all  these 
dainties  in  abundance?  They  are  a  genuine 
product  of  the  wilderness  and  afford  a  lively 
picture  of  the  temper  of  the  people,  and  of 
the  trials  of  Hoses.  The  same  applies  to 
the  religious  solemnity  with  which  Moses 
superintended  the  removal  ami  resting  of 
the  Ark,  ch.  x.  35,  86,  and  to  the  minute 
regulations  for  the  transport  of  the  Taber- 
nacle, ch.  iii.  iv. 

The  formulas  of  legal  enactments,  ch.  iv.- 
vi.,  xv.,  xviii.,  xix.,  etc.,  carry  the  impress 
of  genuine  documents  ;  and  the  remarkable 
intercessory  prayer  of  Moses,  ch.  xiv.,  bears 

true  record  of  the  very  words  of  Moses,  just 
as  those  words  in  their  impassioned 
ness  are  a  faithful  transcript  of  the 
emotions  which  agitated  his  soul. 

The  result  of  the  foregoing  considerations, 
drawn  from  only  a  small  number  of  pas- 
sages, which  might  be  almost  indefinitely 
multiplied,  is  unmistakable  ; 
that  the  bulk  of  the  Book  of 
written  in  the  wilder™* 
vals,  the  last  chapters  near  the  close  of  the 
fortieth  year  after  the  departure,  and  that 
Moses  wrote  it. 

The  instances  named  have  been  chosen  to 
answer  objections  which  skeptical  writers 
are  in  the  habit  of  advancing  ;  they  have 
been  put  in  the  form  of  exposition  and 
itatement,  because  they  require 
apology  nor  special  pleading.  The 
burden  of  proof  belongs  to  the  objector. 

Tlie  objections,  however,  are  for  the  most 
part  too  whimsical  and  ridiculous  to  be 
seriously  considered,  f  I  may  mention  one 
as  a  specimen.  The  word  "  prophet "  (Heb. 
nabhi)  occurs  several  times  in  this  book  :  in 
L  Sam.  ix.  9  it  is  said :  "  He  that  is  now 
called  a  Prophet  was  beforetime  called  a 
Seer"  ;  I.  Samuel  being  of  later  date  than 
that  claimed  for  the  Book  of  Numbers,  it  is 
argued  that  the  latter  must  have  been  com- 
posed at  a  time  when  the  term  "prophet" 
had  displaced  the  word  "  seer." 
Hie  passage  in  Samuel  is  generally  con- 
a  marginal  gloss  inserted  by  a 
liter  in  explanation  of  the  word 
"  seer  "  used  in  vv.  11, 18, 19  of  that  chapter. 
Now  if  that  later  writer  meant  to  say  that 
the  word  "prophet"  was  of  recent  origin. 


then  he,  like  many  of  his  successors,  down 
to  some  of  the  very  latest  writers,  labored 
under  the  delusion  that  assertion  is  fact, 
for  the  word  "prophet"  (nabhi)  is  much 
older  than  "seer"  (roeh),  see  Oen.  xx.  7, 
Ex.  vii.  1  ;  it  is,  however,  very  probable 
that  he  did  not  mean  to  make  such  an 
assertion,  but  to  say  that  the  official 


tion  of  his  contemporary,  the 
formerly,  that  is,  in  the  days  anterior  to 
Samuel,  the  prophet.  Nor  is  this  all  ; 
the  Seventy  translate  the  passage:  "The 
people  called  beforetime  the  prophet  '  the 
seer,' "  *  and  must  have  read  hayam  (people) 
for  hayim  (this  day,  to-day,  now).  In  other 
words,  the  prophetical  office  had  ceased 
since  the  days  of  Deborah,  that  is,  about  a 
hundred  and  fifty  years  before  the  com- 
position  of  I.  Samuel,  but  was  restored  with 
Samuel,  and  perpetuated  through  the 
schools  of  the  prophets.  So  old  a  writer  as 
Clericus  gives  the  facts  concerning  the 
word  prophet  in  a  nutshell :  "This  word 
was  current  in  the  days  of  Moses,  obsolete 
under  the  Judges,  and  then  again  revived."  f 
Half  on  hour  8  use  of  a  Concordance  and  a 
Hebrew  Bible  disposes  of  this  objection, 
which  certainly  does  not  exalt  our  opinion 
of  the  learning,  sense,  and  penetration  of 
it.         J.  L 


ENGLAND. 
cation  ofCaxterburt.— In  the  Upper 
House  on  Friday,  July  lOtb,  an  interesting  re- 
port of  the  Committee  on  Divorce  was  pre- 
sented and  read  by  the  Bishop  of  London. 
The  substance  of  the  report  is  as  follows  : 

1.  That  "  divorce  and  separation  a  thnro  et 
mensa  "  is  allowed  by  the  Church  of  England 
(Canon  107)  on  the  condition  that  the  parties 
applying  for  such  separation  shall  engage  to 
live  chastely  and  continently,  and  shall  not, 
during  each  other's  life,  contract  matrimony 
with  any  other  person. 

2.  That  sentence  of  divorce  a  vinculo  matri- 
monii has  never 
of  the  Church  of 


adultery, 


3.  That,  in   regard  of 
the  case  of  adultery,  the  judg- 

of  the  early  councils  which  have  en- 
on  this  subject  have  not  been 
permitting  the  remarriage  of 
the  innocent  party,  though  advising  against  it, 
and  some  prohibiting  it. 

4.  That  the  judgment  of  the  early  Catholic 
Fathers  has  varied  on  this  subject,  some  allow- 
ing the  remarriage  of  the  innocent  party,  and 
some  prohibiting  it. 

5.  That  the  judgment  of  learned  member* 
of  the  Church  of  England  has  not  always  been 
the  same ;  in  the  Reformatio  //(/urn  it  was 
recommended  that  divorce  a  Ihoro  rt  mensa 
should  be  abolished,  and  that  remarriage  of 
the  innocent  party  should  be  permitted  in  the 
case  of  adultery. 

6.  That  the  Council  of  Trent,  whilst  dis- 
tinctly prohibiting  the  remarriage  of  the  inno- 
cent party,  yet  pronounces  its  anathema  not 
directly  against  those  who  permit  such  remar- 
riage but  against  those  who  affirm  that  the 
Church  of  Rome  errs  in  declaring  it  to  be 
unlawful. 

7.  That  the  Greek  Church  recognises  di- 
vorce a  vinculo  matrimonii,  and  allows,  but 
discourages,  the  remarriage  of  the  innocent 
party. 

8.  That  the  testimony  of  Holy  Scripture  has 
been  adduced  on  both  sides,  but  it  appears 
that  the  majority  of  expositors  have  held  that 
our  Lord's  words  (St.  Matthew  v.  33,  xix.  9) 
are  to  be  understood  as  permitting  divorce 
a  vinculo  matrimonii  in  the  one  case  uf 
adultery.  In  regard  of  the  question  of  re- 
marriage, the  teaching  of  Hol>  Scripture  can- 
not be  pronounced  to  be  perfectly  clear.  It 
would  however  appear  certain,  that  in  the  case 
of  putting  away  for  any  cause  other  than 

t"  Hue  Vol  tomporibua  Mewls  uaitata  erst.  JuJI 
com  tempore  deaiit,  Inde  It*  rum  renst  a  est."  8><j 
',"  I.,  p.  OSS. 


highly 
and 

marriage  of  the 
lutely  prohibited. 


;  and  at 
in  the  case  of 

thereon,  the 
party  is  not 


we  advise  this  Ho 
declaration  : 

1.  That,  in  the  case  where  the  sin  of  adultery 
shall  have  been  fully  proved  before  a  compe- 
tent court,  and  a  decree  of  divorce  shall  have 
been  obtained,  the  innocent  party,  so  set  free 
ought  to  be  advised  not  to  remarry  during  the 
lifetime  of  the  guilty  party. 

2.  That  if,  however,  the  innocent  party 
shall  remarry,  the  charity  of  the  Church  re- 
quires that  the  ministrations  of  the  Church 
should  not  be  withheld  from  the  person  so  re- 
married, or  from  the  person  with  whom  the 
marriage  shall  have  been  contracted. 

3.  That  in  the  case  of  the  remarriage  of  the 
guilty  person,  the  ministrations  of  the  Church 
ought  not  to  lw  granted  ;  saving,  however,  to 


tion  to  give 
iwnitence  as  he  i 
with  the  teaching  of  Holy 
mind  and  practice  of  the  primitive  Church. 

In  the  Ijowar  House  a  resolution  was  adopted 
for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  con- 
sider snd  report  on  the  work  of  the  Church 
in  Wales,  and  on  the  spiritual  needs  of  the 
Welsh-speaking  people  in  England. 

Convocation  stands  prorogued  until  August 
6th. 

Tbb  Roma*  RixoaM  Movekesct.— A  meet- 
was  held  at  the  house  of  the  Marquis  of  Bristol 
in  London,  on  Thursday,  July  9th.  for  the 
of  making  known  the 
movement  in  Rome,  and  of 
aid  for  the  work  now  being  carried  on  by 

di  Cam- 

pello.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  pre- 
sided, and  there  was  a  large  attendance. 

Addresses  were  made  by  the  archbishop,  the 
Bishops  of  Carlisle  and  Winchester,  the  Rov. 
Dr.  J.  W.  Nevin  of  the  American  church  in 
Rome,  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  R.  Hale  of  Baltimore, 
Mr.  Beresford  Hope  and  others.  Dr.  Nevin's 
address  was  particularly  interesting.  He  said 
that  the  principles  of  the  Oil  Catholics  were 
the  same  as  those  of  the  Anglican  Church.  It 
was  a  mistake  to  regard  Pope  Leo  as  a  liberal 
pope.  His  violence  against  Protestants  had 
been  greater,  and  his  support  of  such  fables 
as  Loretto  had  been  warmer  than  Pius  IX.  V. 
His  present  strife  with  some  of  the  higher 
ecclesiastics  only  meant  that  be  was  asserting 
his  position  as  lord  of  the  Church  in  accord- 
ance with  the  Vatican  decree.  Turning  to  the 
little  band  of  reformers,  he  said  that  they  con- 
sisted of  Savarese,  Campello,  Cichitti,  and  a 
fourth,  who  subsisted  on  the  pittance  of  £2  a 
month.  There  had  been  another,  Paolo  Pan- 
rani,  who,  if  any  man  did,  had  died  the  « 
of  a  martyr.    These  clergy  had  revised 

,  and  were  about  to  bring  out  a  revised 
of  the  Vesper  service  ; 
done  they 
It< 

of 

this  was  the  want  of  funds.  Quite  lately  five 
Sicilian  prissts  had  made  application  to  Savar- 
ese to  join  him  with  their  congregations.  The- 
deputy  of  the  place  to  which  they  belonged  bad 
vouched  for  the  si  riousness  of  their  application : 
but  they  could  not  starve,  and  £3  or  jC4  per 
month  for  their  support  was  not  forthcoming. 
A  similar  application  hail  been  made  by  a  priest 
and  professor  in  the  north  of  Italy.  Another 
reason  was  lhat  the  whole  force  of  the  papacy 
was  exerted  against  these  few  men,  and  not- 
only  of  the  papscy,  but  of  unbelievers  also. 
In  Old  Catholicism  was  the  only  hope  of  keep- 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  8,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman 


145 


ing  alive  Christianity  in  Italy,  for  Italian*  had 

to  accept 
The  question 
was,  could  these  men  hold  out  for  a  little 
while?  If  they  could,  there  was  a  great  future 
before  them.  The  Bishop  of  Minnesota,  before 
be  left  Rome,  said  that  one  thing  that  had 
touched  him  most  in  Italy  was  the  spectacle  of 
these  men  who  had  given  up  all  for  Christ. 

Mr.  Spcrqeox  axd  the  Modern  Non  con- 
formist PrLPiT. — Mr.  Spurgeon,  in  the  course 
of  a  recent  sermon  whieh  attracted  great  at- 
spoke  very  strongly  with  regard  to 
i  thought  and  the  modern  pulpit.  "The 
i  pulpit,"  he  said,  "  ha*  Uught  men  to 
In  the  course  of  his  remarks  he 
said,  "  Think  not  that  I  am  aiming  at  the 
Church  of  England.  With  all  my  objection  to 
a  State  Church,  I  am  not  so  unjust  as  to  con- 
ceal my  belief  that  I  see  in  the  Episcopal 
Church  at  this  time  less  of  unbelief  than 
among  certain  dissenters;  in  fact,  Non- con- 
formity in  certain  quarters  is  eaten  through 
an  J  through  with  a  covert  Unita  nanism,  less 
tolerable  than  Unitarianism  itself.  So  fre- 
qaeutly  are  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  the 
ij  wpel  assailed  that  it  becomes  needful  before 
you  cross  the  threshold  of  many  a  chapel  to 
ask  the  question,  '  Shall  I  hear  the  Gospel  here 
to-day,  or  shall  I  come  out  hardly  knowing 
whether  the  Bible  is  inspired  or  not  f  Shall  I 
not  he  made  to  doubt  the  atonement,  the  work 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  the  punishment  of  the  wicked,  or  the 
deity  of  Christ  t" 

The  Rev.  William  Lefroy,  Canon  of  Liver- 
pool, in  preaching  to  his  congregation  subse- 
quently, alluded  to  this  bvowbI  of  Mr.  Spur- 
geon. He  said  it  was  lamentable,  comiug  as 
it  did  from  Mr.  Spargeon,  and  perhaps  the 
!  lamentable  part  of  it  was  its  truth.  They 
all  deplore  it,  but  they  might  rest  a»- 
I  that  the  reason  of  this  disastrous  moral 
i  was  political  strife,  exhausted  ener- 
gies, which  in 

Mr 

i  for  the  main- 
of  the  Church  of  England,  with  her 
articles  and  her  homilies.  With  these  she  was 
God's  organic  institution  in  this  land  to  resist 
Romanism  on  the  one  hand  and  unbelief  upon 
the  other. 

Death  or  the  Rkv.  Mr.  Moshman. — The 
Rev.  Thomas  Wymberly  Mossman,  rector  of 
East  Torrington  and  vicar  of  West  Torrington, 
whose  perversion  to  Rome  was  announced  a 
few  weeks  ago,  died  on  Sunday,  June  28th. 
Mr.  Mossman  some  years  ago  became  promi- 
nent as  an  original  member,  if  not  the  founder, 
of  the  Society  for  Corporate  Reunion,  and 
procuring  consecration,  it  is  said,  on  the  high 
seas,  from  a  bishop  of  one  of  the  Oriental  com- 
munions, he  assumed  the  title  of  Bishop  of 
Selby.  He  undertook  to  ordain  a  young  man 
1  A  r inly  Green  to  the  priesthood,  and  for 
s  called  to  account  by  his  bishop,  the 
hop  Wordsworth-  Mr. 

1  over  with,  we  believe,  a  private  repri- 
Mr.  Mosainan  made  himself  conspicu- 
ous last  year  by  some  letters  addressed  to  the 
He  recently  resigned  the  livings  he  had 
nee  1859,  in  order  to  enter  the  Church 
of  Rome,  but,  as  the  legal  formalities  in  con- 
nection with  the  relinquishment  of  his  trust 
required  several  weeks  for  their  completion, 
be  really  died  a  beneficed  clergyman  of  the 
establishment. 

A  New  Conoreoation  for  Mr.  Greek. — 
On  Saturday,  July  11th,  there  was  a  gathering 
of  the  late  communicants  of  St.  John's  church, 
Miles  Platting.  There  were  about  two  bun 
hundred  and  fifty  present.  It  is  stated  that 
the  late  communicants  are  forming  themselves 
into  a  St.  John's  Church  Society, 


P.  Green  has  accepted  the  chap- 
There  are  already  about  three  hun- 


IRELAND. 
The  Romisii  Bishops  and  the  Church  or 
Ireland. — The  Dublin  Evening  Mail  says  : 
"  The  Roman  Catholic  bishops  in  this  coun- 
try, it  seems,  have  suddenly  discovered  a  new 
grievance  and  a  standing  insult.  It  would 
appear  from  the  London  correspondent  of  the 
Freeman's  Journal,  to  whom  we  are  indebted 
for  the  intelligence,  that  the  prelates  were  at 
Rome  when  this  sad  state  of  affairs  burst  upon 
.  The  remarkable  part  of  the  thing  is, 
while  this  intolerable  wrong  has  been 
on  for  eleven  years,  not  a  single  protest 
ifore  made  about  it,  a  fact  which, 
considering  how  eagarly  even  the  ghosts  of 
grievances  have  been  hunted  up,  does  not  dis- 
play much  activity  on  the  part  of  the  hier- 
archy. To  come  to  the  point,  however,  this 
shocking  insult  to  "  the  vast  majority  of  the 
Irish  nntiou  "  is  nothing  less  than  the  assump- 
tion by  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
this  country  of  the  title  bestowed  upon  it 'at 
the  disestablishment — namely,  Church  of  Ire- 
land. This  weighty  matter  has  now  been  con- 
signed by  the  bishops  to  the  championship  of 
Mr.  Parnell,  w bo  will  probably  not  be  slow  to 
bring  it  before  Parliament.  "  We,  the  Bishops 
of  Ireland  "  (says  the  resolution,  which  was  for- 
warded from  Rome  by  Dr.  Carr,  Bishop  of  Gal- 
way),  "  having  learned  that  the  question  of  the 
future  official  designation  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  in  Ireland  is  now  under  the  con- 
sideration of  her  Majesty's  government,  beg 
leave  to  represent  to  the  Government  that  the 
assumption  of  the  title  '  The  Church  of  Ireland  ' 
by  the  disestablished  Church  has  hitherto  given 
deep  offence  to  our  Catholic  people,  and  that 
its  official  recognition  would  be  justly  regarded 
as  a  standing  insult  to  the  vast  majority  of  the 
Irish  nation."  We  should  bo  glad  to  be  in- 
formed where  or  when,  upon  any  single  occa- 
sion since  the  Act  of  Disestablishment  was 
passed,  have  the  Roman  Catholic  people  of 
this  country  given  the  slightest  indication  of 
considering  this  title  an  insult  to  them,  or  that 
it  offended  them  in  the  least.  Surely,  if  snch 
deep  offence  existed,  opportunity  would  have 
been  found  for  giving  voice  to  it  before  now. 
It  is  certainly  somewhat  late  in  the  day  to  take 
exception,  and  we  think  the  bishops  might 
have  been  much  bettor  employed  than  in  hunt- 
ing up  an  excuse  for  reviving  sectarian  strife." 

The  Evening  Mail  might  have  added  that 
as  the  Church  of  Ireland,  with  a  native  epis- 
copate, has  borne  her  name  since  the  days  of 
St.  Patrick,  it  is  rather  late  for  bishops  of  en- 
tirely foreign  ordination  to  complain  about  it. 


JAPAN. 


Death  c 

Rev.  Arthur  William  Poole,  d.d.,  English  Bishop 
of  Japan,  died  at  Shrewsbury,  England,  on 
Tuesday  July  14th.  Bishop  Poole  was  ordained 
in  1876,  and  in  1877  was  appointed  missionary  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  to  Maaulipatam, 
South  India.  His  health  failing  him,  he  re- 
turned to  England  in  1880.  In  1889  the  attention 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  having  been 
attracted  by  a  speech  Mr.  Poole  made  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety, he  was  nominated  to  the  new  bishopric 
to  be  established  in  Japan.  He  accepted  with 
much  misgiving  as  to  his  health,  and  was  con- 
secrated on  St.  Luke's  Day,  1883.  He  imme- 
diately sailed  for  his  place  of  work,  and  was 
cordially  welcomed  by  both  the  American  and 
English  missionaries.  After  a  few  months  his 
health  again  gave  way,  and  he  was  obliged  to 
spend  the  winter  of  1884-5  in  California.  He 
returned  to  England  a  few  weeks  before  his 


MAINE. 

Bar  Harbor— St.  Saviour'*  Church.— At  St. 
Saviour's  church.  Bar  Harbor,  the  number  of 
worshippers  obliges  the  rector  to  appoint  ser- 
vices for  the  hours  of  7:80  A.M.  (early  com- 
munion), 9:30  a.m..  (Morning  Prayer),  11  a.m. 
(full  morning  service),  5  P.M.  (Evening  Prayer), 
and  8  P.M.  (full  evening  service),  the  result 
being,  with  the  Sunday-school  service,  a  series 
of  six  services  a  day,  which  are  quite  sufficient 
for  one  rector.  The  additions  to  this  church, 
which  will  be  made  under  the  supervision  of 
Messrs.  Rotch  &  Tilden,  the  Boston  architects, 
will  be  begun  in  the  coming  fall,  it  is  hoped. 
Dr.  Robert  Amory  of  Brookline,  Mass.,  the 
treasurer  of  the  Building  Fund,  reports  finances 
as  being  in  a  condition  to  warrant  speedy 

Saco—  Triuitu  CnurcA.— Quite  extensive  re- 
pairs are  being  made,  in  Trinity  church,  Saco. 
A  new  belfry  is  being  erected,  the  church  is 
to  bo  shingled  and  painted,  and  the  ceiling  of 
the  interior  is  to  bo  newly  plastered. 

St.  John's  by  the  Sea,  at  Old  Orchard,  has 
been  advancing  toward  completion.  Owing 
to  the  efforts  of  visitors  last  year,  money  has 
been  provided  for  finishing  the  chancel,  robing- 
room,  and  organ-alcove,  and  for  the  purchase 
of  a  new  altar  made  of  ash.  The  chancel 
arch  and  sides  are  sheathed  with  ash,  shel- 
lacked, and  oiled.  Tue  robing-room  and  organ- 
chamber  are  plastered  and  finished  in  ash. 
The  chancel  furniture  is  all  made  of  ash. 
Only  the  finishing  of  nave  and  the  procuring 
seats  and  carpels  remain  to  make  this  chapel 
one  of  the  prettiest  churches  on  our  sea-coast. 
The  chapel  was  opened  for  the  season  on  Sun- 
day. July  12th.  The  Rev.  William  Hatch, 
from  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  officiated  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  the  Rev.  Canon  Norman  of  Montreal 
in  the  evening.  About  a  hundred 
in  the  congregation. -Northtast. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 
Brookline — St.  Paul'*  Church.—  This  parish 
(the  Rev.  L.  K.'  Storrs,  rector,)  is  to  rejoice  in 
the  possession  of  a  new  rectory.  For  the  pro- 
posed edifice  the  lot  has  been  purchased,  plans 
procured  and  estimates  made.  It  is  to  be  built 
near  the  church,  and  is  the  gift  of  a  generous 
friend  of  the  parish.  This  parish  numbers  300 
communicants,  and  has  enjoyed  the  wise  and 
prudent  oversight  of  the  present  rector  for 
.me  eight  years. 


RHODE  ISLAND. 
WlCKroBD— St.  PauC*  Churth.—  This  church 
(the  Rev.  W.  W.  Ayres,  rector)  was  rMptud 
on  Wednesday,  July  29th,  after  having  been 
repaired  and  put  in  as  thorough  order  as  its 
advanced  age  would  permit.  There  were 
present,  besides  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  and 
the  rector  of  the  parish,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Daniel 
Hensbaw.  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  G.  J.  Magill, 
P.  Duryea,  and  Daniel  Goodwin,  while  the  Rev. 
Dr.  G.  H.  Greer,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  Baa- 
sett  and  W.  P.  Tucker  were  in  the  congrega- 
tion. The  service  was  read  by  the  bishop  and 
clergy,  and  the  sermon  preached  by  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Goodwin,  from  Exodus  m  26.  After 
the  sermon  a  brief  address  was  made  by  the 
bishop,  who  said  that  he  hoped  that  the  sug- 
gestion that  the  church  should  in  the  future 
be  preserved  in  as  favorable  a  condition  as 
possible  be  rightly  taken  by  the  congregation, 
and  that  their  contributions  to  the  fund  to  be 
set  apart  for  the  care  of  the  building  would 
be  correspondingly  large.  The  last  time  it 
was  his  pleasure  to  sit  in  the  old  church  it  was 
necessary,  before  the  services  could  be  held,  to 
drive  out  the  birds  that  had  made  it  their 
habitation.  At  that  time  the  old  church 
cloths,  or  what  remained  of  them,  were  hang- 
ing in  dust-covered  tatters,  and  certainly  he 


Digitized  by  Google 


146 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [August  8,  1885 


•  expected  to  see  the  building  in  il«  pres- 
ent deanlv  condition.  The  edifice  certainly 
should  be  preserved,  for  it  was  the  oldest 
church  in  the  country,  north  of  Virginia,  used 
exclusively  by  the  Episcopal  denomination. 
There  were  older  church  building*  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, but  these  had  formerly  been  used  by 
the  Swedish  Church. 

s  services  the  clergy  and  laitv  were 
at  the  chapel  of  the  new  church. 
St.  Paul's  stands  on  a  short  street  or  lane  a 
few  hundred  feet  from  the  main  thoroughfare 
of  the  place,  and  is  reached  by  a  winding  path- 
way. For  years  the  church  has  been  the  sub- 
ject of  a  tradition,  told  so  many  times  in  print, 
and  by  the  family  flresideB,  that  it  has  come  to 
be  set  down  as  a  part  of  the  indisputable  his- 
tory of  the  town.  Tears  ago,  in  1800,  the 
narrators  of  this  legend  have  it,  the  old  church 
un>  removed  surreptitiously  by  some  of  the 
residents  of  Wick  ford,  who,  on  a  quiet  night, 
by  means  of  ox-teams,  drew  it  from  McSpur- 
mn  Hill  to  Wickford  and  located  it  there,  to 
the  utter  discomforture  of  the  people  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  town.  For  years  this 
tradition  was  repeated  and  believed,  but  now 
the  historian  has  stepped  in  and  by  the  church 
records  disprove*  the  truth  of  the  legend.  It 
does  not  need  the  word  of  the  historian  to  con- 
vince the  intelligent  that  the  tradition  wan 
made  up  of  whole  cloth.  The  size  and  form 
of  the  structure  would  forbid  it*  removal  in 
the  manner  as  alleged. 

Externally  the  church  is  in  a  very  fair  state 
of  preservation.  Unlike  the  religious  edifice* 
of  the  present  day,  the  entrance  is  in  the 
centre  of  the  side,  facing  the  lane.  The  build- 
ing is  painted  a  deep  brown  shade,  and  thu 
•aused  by  the  blowing  down  of  the 
in  1803  have  been  obliterated  by 
clapboards.    Over  the  entrance  is  a 

letters  of  gdt :  "Built  a.d.  1707.  Removed 
A.D.  1800."  Entering  the  double  doorway, 
through  which  so  many  generations,  long  since 
crumbled  to  dust,  have  pawed  ;  through  which 
the  smiling,  tear-bedimmed  eyed  bride,  happy 
as  a  lark,  has  passed  to  begin  the  real  duties  of 
life  :  through  which  sorrowing  hearts,  heavily 
ladened  with  grief  and  mourning  for  dear 
ones,  have  passed ;  through  which  solemn- 
visaged  squires  and  prim  matrons  have  passed 
— all  gone,  never  to  return— one  Duds  himself 
in  a  square  audience  room,  on  three  sides  of 
which  is  a  low  gallery.  Time  has  dealt  gently 
with  the  interior  of  the  building,  far  more  so 
than  mischievous  boys  and  the  reckless  youth. 
Some  of  the  old  brass  trimmings  are  gone,  hav- 
ing lieen  removed  by  the  boys  ;  but,  as  the 
door  to  the  lower  floor  has  been  kept  closed  as 
much  as  possible,  there  is  a  singular  and  a 
pleasing  absence  of  the  usual  jack-knife  carv- 
ing* with  which  the  destructively-inclined  art- 
wont  to  leave  evidences  of  their  visits. 

The  pews  were  formerly  all  of  the  high- 
backed,  box  pattern,  but  those  in  the  centre 
were  removed  several  years  ago,  and  sixteen 
slips  built  in  their  places.  There  now  remain 
of  the  old  box  pew.  just  fifteen,  and  the*e, 
with  the  slips,  are  painted  in  a  pearl  tint. 
Originally,  too,  the  chancel  was  on  the  east 
side,  and  a  small  round  pulpit,  quite  high  and 
reached  by  a  single  flight  of  stairs,  stood  where 
the  present  ono  does.  The  chancel  was  re 
moved  early  in  the  present  century,  and  gave 
way  to  several  l«ox  pews.  The  present  pulpit 
is  far  from  modern,  yet  there  are  a  few  of  the 
oldest  inhabitants  who  can  remember  when  it 
was  built.  It  is  high,  square,  without  a  grace- 
ful line,  as  stern  and  stiff  as  the  old  Narragan- 
sett  fathers  who  sat  within  its  shadow.  The 
wood  is  of  pine,  but  an  artist  of  long  ago 
grained  it  in  an  impossible  imitation  of  chest- 
nut. The  solid  framework  of  the  old  pile  is 
discerned  everywhere,  perfect  in  every  way, 
;  to  defy  the  ravages  of 


The  gallery,  which  is  supported  by  six  pil- 
lars, is  reached  by  a  stairway  on  the  western 
exterior  of  the  building.    The  floor  is  pitched, 


care  one  would  be  precipitated  to  the  floor  be 
low.  The  old,  unpainted  benches  still  remain, 
and  in  the  centre,  facing  the  pulpit,  is  the 
space  set  apart  for  the  singers.  The  building 
was  formerly  heated  by  two  large  stoves, 
burning  wood,  one  of  which  was  placed  in  the 
treat.-,  gallery  and  the  other  in  the  centre  of 
the  lower  floor.  The  place  is  lighted  by  two 
arched  windows  in  the  rear  of  the  pulpit,  one 
round  window  in  the  east  gable,  and  by  nine- 
teen other  windows. 


ALBANY. 

Blue  MorjtTAIJf  Lake — ConArcraftVw*  of 
the  Church  of  the  Transfiguration.  —  On 
Sunday,  July  19th,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
consecrated  this  church  (the  Rev.  S.  N  Oris- 
wold  in  charge).  There  was  an  early  celebra- 
tion, preceded  by  the  benediction  of  the  new 
altar.  At  10:30  the  Consecration  Service  was 
held,  the  bishop  being  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Joseph  Carey  and  the  minister  in  charge. 
The  church  was  filled  with  a  large  congrega- 
tion from  the  various  hotels,  and  during  the 
service  the  bishop  baptised  the  infant  daughter 
of  the  proprietor  of  the  Blue  Mountain  Lake 
House.  The  consecration  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  bishop  from  Psalm  exxxii.,  6. 

The  church  is  built  of  logs  and  lined  with 
spruce  hoards  ;  it  will  accommodate  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  people.  The  builder  was  Mr. 
Wallace,  of  Luzerne,  and  the  architect,  Mr. 
M.  N,  Cutter,  of  New  York.  The  church  was 
erected  mainly  through  the  liberality  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  T.  A.  Gummy,  of  Qermantown, 
Pa.  Its  cost  was  $1,000.  The  situation  was 
chosen  with  a  view  to  its  being  equally  acces- 
sible to  the  three  hotels. 

In  the  afternoon  the  bishop  proceeded  to 
the  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  Raquette 
Lake,  where  he  held  service  and  preached. 

Saratoga  Springs  —  Hethestta  Church. — 
On  Sunday,  July  20th,  this  church  (the  Rev. 
Dr.  Joseph  Carey,  rector,  1  was  handsomely 
draped  in  mourning  for  General  Grant.  The 
congregation  filled  all  the  available  space  in 
the  church,  and  great  solemnity  pervaded  the 
assembly.  It  was  noticed  that  nearly  all  the 
people  were  dressed  in  black. 

The  rector  was  assisted  in  the  service  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  G.  H.  McKnight  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  S.  S.  Soaring  and  J.  K.  Mendenhall, 
and  preached  an  appropriate  sermon  on  the 
character  of  Oeneral  Grant,  taking  as  his 
text  St.  Matthew  11,  20-29. 


mew  york. 

New  York— Acceptance  of  the  Her.  Dr. 
W.  S.  lAinaJonl  —  The  following  are  the  letters 
addressed  to  the  Presiding  Bishop  and  the 
special  committee,  in  wnich  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  S. 
Langford  accepts  the  office  of  Genera!  Secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  : 

Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  Lek,  dd..  ll.d.,  Rt.  Hi  v. 
Sir,  my  Dear  Bishop:  I  have  the  honor  to 
inform  you  as  President  of  the  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  that  I  have  to-day 
communicated  to  the  Board  of  Managers  my 
acceptance  of  the  position  of  General  Secre- 
tary, to  which  they  elected  me  on  the  16th  of 
June  last. 

In  conveying  this  information  to  you  I  take 
the  opportunity  to  crave  from  you  and  from 
your  right  reverend  brethren  in  the  episcopate 
the  sanction  of  your  and  their  fullest  confi- 
dence and  support  in  the  earnest  endeavors  of 
the  board  to  extend  the  interest  in  the  missions 
of  our  Church.  The  Church  cannot  fulfil  her 
duty  or  prove  her  |siwer  till  all  her  member* 
feel  the  force  of  the  (treat  commission  and  con- 
maticallv  for  missions  both  at 


home  and  abroad.    It  will  fill  the  measure  of 
my  desire  to  bear  a  humble  part  i 
that  great  end  for  the  glory  of  God 
extension  of  His  Church. 

I  remain,  right  reverend  sir,  with  very  great 
respect,  your  servant  in  the  Church, 

WX.  S.   La ff (3 FORD. 

Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  July  27ta,  1885. 

Elizabeth,  N.  J..  July  27th,  1885. 

Mr  Dear  Brethren  :  I  have  carefully  con- 
sidered the  subject  of  my  election  to  be  Gen- 
cral  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  and 
have  decided  to  accept  the  office.  The  Church 
has  a  right  to  claim  the  services  of  her  clergy 
for  positions  where  she  judges  they  may  be 
most  useful,  and  personal  considerations  must 
yield  to  the  call  of  duty .  Nothing  leas  than 
the  imperative  nature  of  the  call  could  induce 
me  to  leave  the  most  agreeable  of  parochial 
relations  to  enter  upon  this  wider  sphere  of 
service  and,  I  sincerely  hope,  of  usefulness. 
The  deep  and  strong  interest  which,  as  I  am 
witness,  is  evinced  by  the  members  of  the 
board  in  the  progress  of  our  missionary  work 
is  gratifying  assurance  of  the  hearty  support 
which  I  may  expect  from  them,  and  1  trust  it 
is  the  promise  of  an  earnest  purpose  on  the 
part  01  our  brethren,  the  clergy  and  laity 
throughout  the  Church,  to  sustain  and  advance 
by  every  means  in  their  power  the  great  and 
good  work  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 

In  communicating  mv  acceptance  to  the 
Board  of  Managers  Ise  kind  enough  to  express 
my  high  sense  of  the  honor  they  have  done  me 
in  choosing  me  for  an  office  of  so  great  re- 
sponsibility. 

I  remain,  dear  brethren,  with  grateful  ap- 
preciation of  your  courtesy,  faithfully  yours, 
Wm  S.  Lakufokd. 

Rev.  W.  R.  Hi-ntikotoh.d.d.,  I  Special 

Lemuel  Coffik,  Esq.  f  Committee. 

New  Yoke— St.  Thomas's  Church.— Thia 
parish,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  F.  Morgan,  rector,) 
according  to  its  old  custom,  but  seldom  violated , 
maintains  its  full  services  through  the  summer, 
except  that  in  August  tbo  Evening  Prayer  on 
Sunday  is  omitted.  The  summer  congregations 
would  All  a  church  of  moderate  size,  showing 
that,  in  the  absence  of  parishioners  from  the 
city,  strangers  appreciate  the  privileges  offered 
them. 

St.  Thomas's  House,  on  East  Fifty-ninth 
street,  near  Second  Avenue,  is  the  scene  of 
much  beneficial  work  among  the  sick  and  poor 
during  the  summer.  Among  other  activities, 
it  is  the  rendezvous  of  large  parties  of  children 
and  infants  with  their  mothers,  who,  to  the 
number  of  many  hundreds,  are  sent  off  to  the 
mountains  and  the  sea  for  periods  extending 
from  a  week  to  a  fortnight.  One  large  party 
of  boys,  under  the  charge  of  the  German 
assistant-minister,  has  just  returned  from  the 
Catskill*.  These  children  are  collected  by 
careful  house-to  bouse  visitation  by  the  | 
visitor.  Both  the  church  and  the 
building*  are  open  every  day  to  the  public,  ex- 
cept when  undergoing  repairs. 


LOSO  ISLAND. 
Brooklyn— St.  John's  Church.— On 
day,  July  30tb,  services  were  held  by  the  rec- 
tor (the  Rev.  T.  S.  Pycott)  for  the 
previous  to  the  beginning  of 
extensive  enlargement  of  the  house  of  wor- 
ship. Ground  has  since  been  broken  for  this 
improvement.  The  plans 
change  in  the  building.  It  is 
chapel,  extending  from  south  to  north.  This 
will  form  the  transept  of  the  new  church,  and 
a  nave,  forty  three  feet  in  width  by  fifty-five- 
feet  in  length,  will  extend  from  east  to  weat, 
and  on  the  western  extremity  of  the  edifice, 
next  to  the  rectory,  a  fine  chancel  will  be  con- 
structed. The  church  will  have  an  entraDco 
at  the  southeast  angle  in  addition  to  the  pres- 
ent entrance.  The  windows  will  be  set  with 
stained  glass,  and  cut  stone  similar  to  that  of 
which  the  present  walls  are  formed  will  be  used 
in  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  8,  1885.  J  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


H7 


robing-rooms  will  be  a  large  addition  on  the 
western  end. 

These  improvement*  will  about  double  the 
capacity  of  the  building,  and  the  effect  will  be 
to  convert  it  into  a  substantial,  large,  and  Issau- 
tiful  church.  St.  John',  is  the  second  church 
in  the  age  of  if  organisation  in  the  city  and 
This  enlargement  has  been'^atly 
I  to  give  it  scope  and  chance  for  growth 
and  activity.  The  present  rector  has  been 
eleven  years  in  charge  of  the  parish.  The 
location  is  in  the  midst  of  a  section  of  the  city 
growing  more  rapidly  than  any  other,  and 
attracting  a  very  desirable  population  1  by  its 
proximity  to  Prospect  Park  and  its  otherwise 
attractive  location. 

Brooklyn  —  Christ  Church.  —  This  parish, 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  W.  Bancroft,  rector,)  which 
celebrated  itw  half  centenary  last  spring,  is 
having  its  church  building  refitted.  The  in- 
terior is  in  process  of  redecoration ,  at  a  cost  of 
$12,000.  The  rector  is  now  in  Europe,  but  is 
to  return  soon,  when  he  will  bring 
i  a  stained  glass  window,  that  has  been 
■  for  the  church  by  Holliday  of 
London.    It  cost  $3,500. 

Brooklyn — Iteitlh  of  the  Rev.  Or.  Cornell. — 
The  Rev.  Dr.  T.  F.  Cornel),  rector  of  St. 
Stephen's  church,  died  at  his  residence  on 
Friday,  July  31st.  Dr.  Cornell  came  to  Brook- 
lyn in  1850,  when  be  was  connected  with  St. 
Mark's  chnrch.  In  1869  he  became  rector  of 
the  Church  of  the  Mediator,  and  in  1873  be- 
came rector  of  St.  Stephen's  church.  Dr. 
Cornell  was  born  in  1830,  was  graduated  at 
the  New  York  University,  and  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and  subsequently 
I  the  (General  Theological  Seminary. 

r.-A  beau- 


jjlfti  t*'.!  lit  the  iLii^  t  of 
this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  D.  Cooper,  rector,) 
by  the  present  and  former  officers  of  the 
church,  as  a  memorial  to  the  late  Edward  W. 
Hewitt,  for  sometime  warden  of  the  parish 
and  member  of  the  vestry,  and  treasurer  of 
the  church  from  its  organization  to  the  day  of 
his  death. 

It  is  a  worthy  tribute  to  their  late  associate, 
beautiful  in  design  and  exquisite  in  its  work- 
manship. It  was  made  in  Munich,  under  the 
direction   of    Mfiwrs.    Spunce    &    Son's  of 


WESTER*  NEW  YORK. 
BrFTALO — Dra  Ih  of  the  Rev.  J.  St.  Heniler- 
son.— The  Rev.  J.  M.  Henderson,  for  twenty- 
five  years  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Ascen- 
sion, died  on  Saturday,  August  1st,  on  his 
fifty-first  birthday.  Mr.  Henderson  was  born 
in  Springfield,  N.  J.,  in  1834.  He  was  ordained 
in  New  Jersey,  and  served  for  a  brief  space  as 
assistant  in  Christ  church.  Elisabeth,  N,  J., 
from  which  post  he  was  chosen  to  the  rector- 
ship of  the  Church  of  the  Ascension,  Buffalo, 
in  1861.  lie  was  at  his  death,  and  hail  been 
fur  nr.me  years,  president  of  the  Standing 
>  of  the  dioceee. 


SEW  JERSEY. 
BoRDKSTOWTf — Death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pettit. 
—The  Rev.  N.  Pettit,  the  rector  of  Christ 
senior  presbyter  of  the 
of  the  Staoding  Com- 
,  died  on  Monday.  July  27th.  in  the  rec- 
tory of  Christ  church,  which  had  been  his  home 

The  funeral  took  place  in  the  church  at  noon 
on  the  following  Thursday,  and  his  body  was 
laid  at  rest  in  the  adjoining  churchyard,  thu 
bishop,  thirty  presbyters,  a  vested  choir,  and  a 
great  congregation  of  sorrowful  parishioners 
partici|*tingin  the  services.  Mr. Pettit  enjoyed 
in  an  unusual  degree  the  deep  respect  and  ten- 
Of  his 


of  them  gave  touching  expressions  of 
love  and  sorrow  when  assembled  after  the 
funeral.  A  brief  minute  was  adopted  for  pub- 
licatioa,  and  a  memorial  service  appointed  for 
a  day  in  the  Octave  of  All  Saints',  when,  at 
the  united  request  of  the  vestry  end  the  clergy, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Q.  M.  Hills,  dean  of  the  convoca- 
tion, will  deliver  an  appropriate 


NORTHERS  NEW  JERSEY. 
Bloomfteld  —  Christ  Church.  —  On  the 
Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  July  30th,  in 
this  church,  (the  Rev.  W.  O.  Farrington,  n  d., 
rector,  )  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  admitted  Mr. 
Henry  Kierstod  Bicker  to  the  restricted 
diaconate.  Mr.  Bicker  will  serve  in  the  parish 
to  the 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

PHILADELPHIA — Points  in  the  Neie  Convoca 
tional  System. — At  a  late  meeting  of  the 
Northwest  Convocation  the  president,  the  Rev. 
D.  S.  Miller,  a  n.,  called  attention  to  two  points 
in  the  working  of  the  new  con  vocational 
system. 

First.  That  all  missionary  gifts  for  the  work 
in  this  diocese  from  the  members  of  parishes 
for  the  present  year  would  be  included  in  the 
apportionment. 

Second.  That  the  clergy  and  lay  delegates 
to  this  body  from  each  parish  would  form  a 
standing  committee  having  in  hand  the 
raising  of  the  sum  expected  from  each  parish. 

And  also  presented  the  following  schedule 
of  the  amounts  hoped  for  as  the  result  of  care- 
ful inquiry  and  investigation  : 

St.  James',  $300;  Epiphany  and  chapel,  $250; 
St.  Matthias',  $200;  St.  Clement's,  $200:  St. 
James  the  Leas,  $150;  Atonement,  $100; 
Covenant,  $100;  St.  Matthew's,  $11X1;  Redemp- 
tion, $75;  Beloved  Disciple,  $50;  St.  George's, 
$50;  St.  Chryaostom's,  $25;  extra  parochial, 
$100. 

Philadelphia — St.  Timothy's  Church,  Ror- 
borouyh. — On  Tuesday,  July  Hth,  ground  was 
broken  for  very  considerable  improvements  to 
this  church,  (the  Rev.  R.  E.  Dennison,  rector.) 
This  church,  with  its  340  communicants  and 
but  310  sittings,  has  long  been  too  small  for  its 
congregation.  It  is  open  from  sunrise  to  son- 
set,  when  any  one  may  enter  and  pass  through 
all  the  buildings,  without  ever  meeting  one  on 
the  watch. 

The  improvements  will  be  both  of 


of  the 

the  nave  41  f eet ;  the  aisles  will  be  also  ex- 
tended 30  feet.  A  low  tower  or  stone  lan- 
tern, 22  feet  square,  raised  on  four  granite 
columns,  carrying  heavy  iron  beams,  will  be 
built  to  break  the  lines  of  the  building,  which, 
without  the  chancel,  will  bo  109  feet  long. 
Instead  of  the  window  at  the  western  end  of 
the  church  there  will  lie  six  windows  in  the 
lantern,  by  which  more  light  and  better  ven- 
tilation will  be  secured.  By  this  212  more  sit- 
tings will  be  gained.  An  addition  01  feet  long 
and  28  feet  wide  will  be  made  to  the  present 
parish  building,  which,  though  very  complete, 
is  much  ton  small  for  the  needs  of  the  parish 
work.  In  the  addition  there  will  be  clergy 
and  choir-rooms,  Bible  class  and  infant  school- 
rooms, as  well  as  cloak,  toilet  rooms,  etc.  Con- 
necting this  with  the  church  there  will  be  a 
covered  passage  way.  Nearly  all  the  money 
needed  for  these  improvements  lias  already 
been  given  or  subscribed  by  the  congregation. 
The  church  is  dependent  entirely  upon  the 
offerings  of  the  worshippers  for  its  support. 
All  expenses  are  promptly  met,  and  liberal 
offering*  are  given  to  missionary  and  other 
purposes. 

PHn.ADKi.PHiA — CAurcn  of  the  Evanyelists. — 
The  old  structure  of  this  church,  (the  Rev.  H. 


R.  Peroival,  rector.)  except  the  tower,  has 
been  taken  down;  this  will  forma  campanile 
for  the  new  church  which  is  to  be  built  in  the 
form  of  an  old  Bascilicon  of  the  Lombardy  or 
Romanesque  style  of  architecture.  It  will  con- 
sist of  a  nave  30  feet  wide,  and  two  aisles,  each 
10  feet  wide.  The  entire  length  will  be  110 
feet,  of  which  35  feet  will  form  the  choir  and 
chancel.  The  walls  will  be  of  rough  hard 
brick  with  open  joints.  The  roof 
plain  open  truss,  with  a  plastered 
resting  on  arches  of  English  red  and  Caen 
stone  upon  brick  columns.  Supporting  a  stoDe 
porch,  which  forms  the  entrance,  are  polished 
granite  columns,  the  bases  of  which  are  couch- 
ing lions.  It  is  intended  at  some  future  time 
to  erect  immediately  west  of  the  chnrch  a  par- 
ish building,  and  also  three  neat  dwellings  in 
the  rear  of  the  lot. 


i's  Church,  Kingtes- 
sing.-At  this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  A. 
Maison,  rector,)  a  workingmen's  club  has  just 
been  started  in  this  parish  for  the  benefit  of 
tho  many  young  men  who  had  no  places  of 
social  enjoyment  save  the  street  corner  or  the 
saloon.  At  the  opening  of  the  rooms,  which 
am  supplied  with  newspapers,  periodicals  and 
games,  addresses  were  made  by  the  rector, 
Mr.  Francis  Wells  and  others.  The  rooms, 
which  are  in  one  of  the  school  buildings,  are 
open  every  evening  until  10  o'clock,  except 
Sundays.  Good  Friday  and  Easter  Even.  The 
rector  of  the  parish  is  ex -officio  president,  and 
the  management  of  the  club  is  in  the  hands  of 
Churchmen,  by  a  provision  of  the  constitution. 
Its  privileges  are  open  to  all  who  wish  to 
availl 


—  Christ  Church. 
Tille.- At  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Thomas  Z.  Tay- 
lor, rector,)  there  has  lately  been  organized  a 
guild  for  the  older  boys  and  young  men.  A 
library  and  reading  room  are  included  in  the 
plan,  where  they  may  spend  their  evenings 
free  from  the  evil  influences  into  which  they 
are  liable  to  be  drawn.  It  is  intended  by  the 
rector  soon  to  establish  a  similar  guild  for  the 
girls  and  women  of  the  parish. 


ofths. 

Contracts  have  been  signed  whereby  woik  will 
be  begun  at  once  on  the  new  church  and 
parish  buildings  for  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Q. 
Woolsley  Hodge,  rector).  Tbechurch  will  beone 
hundred  feet  by  sixty,  will  be  built  of  stone  lined 
with  brick,  having  nave  and  aisles.  The  clere- 
story, resting  on  stone  columns,  will  support 
an  open-timbered  roof.  The  chancel  will  be 
twenty-four  by  twenty-seven  feet.  The  parish 
building,  which  is  evidently  intended  to  be  a 
hive  for  earnest  work,  will  have  lower  and  up 
per  stories.  On  the  first  there  will  be  a  hall, 
with  stairway  leading  to  the  second  floor,  guild, 
choir,  and  vestry  rooms,  with  the  rector's 
office  and  a  large  work-room,  with  closets,  etc. 
The  entire  upper  room  will  be  used  as  a  Sun- 
day-school room  or  chapel,  as  occasion  may 
demand.  The  erection  of  these  will  hasten 
the  improvement  of  this  wide  avenue  at  a 
part  which  has  not  grown  as  rapidly  as  it  will 
in  tho  next  few  years. 

A  nn  more  —  A  New  Parish.—  Between  one 
and  two  acres  of  ground,  centrally  located, 
have  been  purchased  here  for  Church  pur- 
poses. It  is  expected  that  a  parish  will  be 
at  this  point. 


CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Sayrk— The  Robert  PacJcer  Hospital.— The 
warden  of  this  institution  (the  Rev.  W.  B. 
Morrow)  in  a  letter  dated  July  27th  says  : 

"  In  the  account  of  the  opening  of  the  Robert 
Packer  Hospital,  situated  at  Say  re,  Diocese  of 
Central  Pennsylvania,  which  appeared  in  your 


Digitized  by  Google 


148 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [August  8,  18*5. 


oue — occurs,  which  should  be  corrected,  viz.: 
That  the  hospital  property  '  is  the  gift  of  the 
late  Robert  A.  Parker.'  Most  people  who  knew 
this  open-handed  and  kindly  gentleman  per- 
sonally, or  by  the  quiet  deeds  of  his  generous 
life,  would  be  apt  to  infer  that  it  came  to  us 
by  his  own  bequest.  As  a  fact,  however,  this 
is  not  the  case.  And  yet  I  do  not  feel  at 
liberty  to  name  publicly  the  person  from  whom 
the  noble  gift  did  proceed.  Mr.  Robert  Asa 
Packer  died  without  issue  ;  hence  it  mav  not 
be  amiss  to  say  this  much,  that  the  people  of 


1  to  a  surviving  member  of  the 
which  he  was  the  eldest  son." 

H a sleton — Orri inat ion . — The  Rev.  Louis  C. 
Washburn,  minister  in  charge  of  St.  Peter's 
church,  was  advanced  to  the  priesthood  on 
Thursday,  July  3d,  by  the  assistant-bishop  of 
the  diocese.  The  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  assistant-bishop,  and  the  candidate  was 
presented  by  the  Rev,  M.  A.  Tolman.  The 
Rev.  Messrs.  C.  K.  Nelson,  J.  B.  Buxton  and 
B.  F.  Thompson  also  joined  in  the  imposition 
of  hands. 

A  beautiful  recces  chancel  has  just  been 
added  to  this  church,  and 


P1TTSBVHOH. 
Uniontown — St.  Peter's  Church. — This  par- 
ish {the  Rev.  R  S.  Smith,  rector,)  has  almost 
completed,  and  expects  to  occupy  in  the  early 
fall,  a  handsome  buff  freestone  church  and 
pnnsh  building.  The  church  is  capable  of 
seating  about  BOO  persons.  It  consists  of  a 
nave  90x40  feet,  and  a  chancel  20x18  feet, 
which  is  flanked  on  the  right  by  a  battle- 
be  lower  portion  of  which  will 
1  organ-chamber.  The  room  on  the 
left  of  the  chancel  will  be  fitted  up  for  the  use 
of  the  rector.  The  chancel  is  apeidal.  The 
roof  is  lotty  and  open-timbered.  The  walls 
are  finished  in  rough  plaster.  Id  the  upper 
part,  of  the  tower,  which  is  a  prominent  land- 
mark in  this  country,  where  there  are  large 
coking  interests,  and  where  not  a  few  of  the 
old-time  log  cabins  may  be  seen,  will  be  placed 
a  chime  of  bells.  The  style  of  architecture  is 
earlv  English-  All  the  windows  are  memo- 
rial, the  scheme  of  which  is  event,  in  the 
life  of  St.  Peter.  The  furniture  is  of  oak. 
The  floors  of  the  tower,  chancel,  and  church 
have  been  laid  in  tilea,  the  gift  of  a  Philadcl- 
phian.  Abutting  the  church,  and  forming  part 
of  the  structure,  is  a  two-story  school  build* 
ing,  15x45  feet,  appropriately  divided  for  par- 
ish work.  The  opening  of  this  church  and 
school  building  will  be  an  event  in  Uniontown. 


DELA  WAKE. 


of  th 

take  the  following  statistics  :  Clergy, 
ing  the  bishop,  80 ;  parishes,  27 ;  churches  and 
chapels,  3? ;  ordinations,  2  ;  baptisms,  26? ; 
confirmations,  104  ;  communicants,  2,206 ;  Sun- 
day-school scholars,  2,220 ;  marriages,  50  ; 
burials,  182;  contributions,  $88,574.94.  The 
address  of  the  bishop  dwells  mainly  upon 
topics  of  diocesan  interest. 

WtunsoTON — .ft.  Joan's  Church. — A  group 
of  parish  buildings  is  about  to  be  erected  for 
this  parish,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  Gardiner  Littell, 
rector.)  It  wilt  consist  of  three  divisions. 
The  first  will  contain  rooms  for  clergy,  choir, 
Bible-classes,  a  public  reading-room  and  balls  ; 
the  second  will  be  a  Sunday  school  building, 
with  porch  ;  the  third,  a  rectory.  Ground  has 
been  broken  for  the  first.    They  will  be  built 

Covered  ways 
sen  fur- 

I  by  Mr.  Etnlen  T.  Littell  of  New  York, 


111  vested  choir  of  thirty-five  mm  and  boys, 
trained  by  Mr.  William  J.  Fisher,  has  been  a 
complete  success. 

Three  guilds  are  doing  excellent  work.  Th( 
organ  will  soon  be  enlarged.  Extensive  im 
provements  have  recently  been  made  to  the 
church  building.  The  congregation  he 
steadily  increasing  for  several  years. 


MAHYLASV. 

Church.  —  This 
(the  Rev.  R.  T.  Brown,  rector,)  wan 
on  Friday,  July  17th,  by  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese.    The  bishop  preached,  and  con- 

This  church,  in  Prince  George's  parish,  was 
begun  in  1681,  and  completed  in  1SH3.  and  cost 
about  12,000.  It  is  a  frame  building,  of  gothic 
style.  The  Rev.  R.  T.  Brown  ministers  here 
and  at  the  parish  church  to  some  five  hundred 
souls. 


Prince  Frederick— St.  Mini"*  Church.— 
This  parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  De  Lew,  rector,) 
has  received  a  legacy  by  the  will  of  the  late 
Mr.  Parran,  who  was  for  many  years  register, 
and  the  vestry  are  now  building  a  bell-tower, 
to  be  paid  for  out  of  the  same,  and  other 
to  provide  the  bell,  as  a 
to  this  friend  of  the  parish.  The 
church  accommodates  some  two  hundred  per- 
sons, while  there  are  about  thirty-three  com- 
municants in  the  parish.  The  parsonage,  in- 
cluding a  glebe  of  eighty  acres,  is  valued  at 
$2,000,  the  church  at  13.000,  while  a  hand- 
some endowment  of  $6,000  is  possessed  by 
this  parish. 

be^oteToV^nU  p^risM^e Itev"  E^il"^ 
tor,)  that,  although  it  supports  two  missions, 
it  receives  no  aid  for  either  of  them  from  the 
Missions'  Committee.  The  parish  has  raised 
over  1600  toward  necessary  expenses,  and  has 
a  church  (seating  450)  and  two  chapels  of  the 
joint  value  of  |6,000,  and  a  parsonage  and 
land  of  that  of  #3,000,  with  a  list  of  commu- 
nicants numbering  127— individuals  in  the 
cure,  250. 

Port  Tobacco  Parish— Christ  Church,  Port 
Tottacco. — Nearlv  by  its  own  efforts  this  parish 
(the  Rev.  G.  F.  Williams,  rector,)  has  built  one 
of  the  most  churchly  and  beautiful  churches 
in  this  portion  of  the  diocese.  The  church 
seat*  700,  and  is  valued  at  $14,000, 
■1 

four 

are  insured.  The  parish  hero  consists  of  450 
individuals,  of  whom  some  340  are  communi- 
and  only  a  few  persons  beyond  the 
of  the  parish  were  appealed  to  for  aid 

church. 

Port  Tobacco  Parish— Christ  Church,  Port 
Tobacco. — On  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  July 
1st  and  2d,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  made  his 
first  visitation  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  G.  F. 
Williams,  rector).  Be  officiated  in  both  the 
church  and  the  chapel.  Thirty-one  persona 
The  bishop  commended  the 
of  the  two  consecrated 
grand 
larger 

than  he  had  seen  in  any  parish  he  had  visited 
the  cities  of  theHi~w—  >• 


splendid 

bl 


EASTOtt. 
Parwh- 


of  the  diocese  met  in 
St.  Paul's  church.  Spring  Hill  parish  (the  Rev. 
F.  B.  Adkins,  rector,)  on  Tuesday,  July  21rt. 


on  the  Parable  of  the  Leaven 

"The  Spirit  Given  to 


the  Apostles  and  the  First  Believers,  and 
through  them  Permeating  the  World —  the 
Church,  the  Leaven  of  the  World."  The  Rev. 
J.  R  Joyner  discussed  "The  Personal  Leaven 
— the  Spirit  touching  the  mind,  the  heart,  or 
the  conscience  in  some  one  point,  and  thence 
permeating  the  whole  nature — the  origin  and 
growth  of  Christian  character." 

On  Wednesday  the  Holy  Eucharist  was  cel- 
ebrated by  the  dean,  the  Rev.  F.  W.  HiUiard, 
ashtsted  by  the  Rev.  A.  Batte  and  the  rector 
of   the  parish.     The    dean    preached  the 


by  the  Rev.  A.  ] 
On  Thursday,  after  Morning  Prayer,  the 
Rev.  A.  Batte  preached  on  "  the  Debt  which 
all  Christians  owe  to  their  God  and  the 

Church." 

In  the  afternoon  a  stirring  address  was 
made  by  the  dean  on  St.  James,  the  first 
apostolic  martyr. 

St.  Paul's,  Spring  Hill  parish,  is  a  country 
church,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  very  few 
years,  was  presided  over  by  Bishop  Stone,  of 
Maryland,  from  his  early  ministry  until  his 
death.  It  was  built  in  1765  as  a  chapel 
of  ease  to  "Old  Green  Hill  Church,"  in 
Stepney  parish,  on  the  Wicomico  River, 
which  was  built  in  1733  and  is 
restored. 


WESTERN  MICHIGAN. 

Grand  Rapid*— St.  Mark's  Church.  —  On 
Saturday,  July  25th,  St.  James's  Day,  the 
annual  reunion  of  the  Sunday-schools  and 
members  of  this  parish,  (the  Rev.  E.  S.  Burford, 
rector.)  was  held  at  Reed's  Lake,  three  and  a 
half  miles  from  the  city.  The  childreu  and 
their  teachers  or  guardians  assembled  at  St. 
Mark's  chapel  at  9  o'clock  a.  m.,  where  a  short 
service  was  held  by  the  rector,  who  then  made 
a  few  brief  remarks  as  to  the  proper  observ- 
ance of  the  order  of  the  day.  The  distribution 
of  tickets,  &c,  then  took  place,  when  all 
formed  in  line,  marched  to  the  cars  in  waiting, 
and  were  soon  borne  to  the  scene  of  the  day's 
festivities.  A  bountiful  collation  was  served 
at  half  past  twelve  by  a  committee  of  ladies, 
after  which  all  gave  themselves  up  to  the  en  joy - 

"ffnrded.  Latl'n^afterno^the  remainder 
of  the  feast  was  distributed  to  the  hungry,  and 
at  five  o'clock  a  happy  festival  ended  with  the 
homeward  trip. 


WISCONSIN. 

Milwaukee — St.  John's  Home. — In  the  sev- 
enteenth report  of  this  institution,  the  trustees 
reiterate  the  satisfaction  previously  expressed. 
The  Home  continues  to  find  new  friends  who 
are  kindly  disposed  to  aid  in  its  support,  and 
the  past  year  has  been  one  of  prosperity. 

The  present  Board  of  Managers  number 
twenty-eight.  Three  have  been  added  and 
five  have  resigned  ;  number  of  inmates,  in- 
cluding matron  and  two  servants,  is  twenty- 
five.  Two  have  died  and  two  have  been 
admitted.  The  faithful  chaplain,  the  Rev. 
Mr.  St.  George,  still  conducts  the  religious 
services  at  the  Home.  The  matron  (Mrs. 
Bordoe)  performs  her  duties  faithfully  and 
well,  and  through  her  unwearied  exertion  and 
devotion  the  inmates  have  been  made  unusu- 
ally happy  and  comfortable. 

Through  the  thoughtful  generosity  of  friends 
a  number  of  books  havo  been  given  to  the 
Home,  which  have  added  greatly  to  the  profit 

from  others  would  be  gladly  welcomed. 

lost  a  valaed  friend  and  lih- 
Dr.  Wright,  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


August*.  1885.]  (II) 


The  Churchman 


149 


pert  of  the  Home.  Her  Ion  will  be  greatly 
deplored. 

It  is  with  feelings  of  regret  that  they  record 
th*  resignation  of  their  most  worthy  treasu- 
rer, Mrs,  James  Smith,  who  has  served  us  so 
taithf  ully  and  acceptably,  and  who  in  tearing 
will  carry  with  her  the  best  wishes  and  esteem 
of  alL 

Ucma—at.  Luke*  BogpUal.— In  their  an 
sasl  report  the  trustees  of  this  institution  (five 
atistics:  patients  admitted,  18: 
readmitted,  1;  infant*  born  in  the 
hospital,  22;  died,  3  (2  adults  and  1  infant). 
Th*  nationality  of  the  inmates  was  Irish.  4; 
German,  4;  Danish,  3;  Norwegian,  I;  Swede, 

1,  English,  1;  Canadian,  1;  American,  3. 
The  religious  connection  of  the  inmates  ma*, 
Lutheran,  6;  Human  Catholic,  5;  Episcopal,  3; 
Methodist,  1;  Universalist,  1;  not  ascertained, 

2.  Balance  on  hand  at  beginning  of  year, 
£7.50:  cash  received.  $837.06;  total.  1044.36; 
•iprnditure*,  $860.76;  leaving  balance  in 
hand.  $83.80.  The  property  is  in  good 
sod  there  is  no  indebtedness. 

Cmrwwx   Fallb-S*.  LuJfcr's 
Th»  annual  report  of 
patients  treated,  32  (men,  21;  women,  7;  chil 
iren.41.     Receipt..  $740  50:  disbursements 
$•1730: 


rstoeof  the  property  is  $1,800;  of  th. 
uufs,  $5,500. 

baring  the  year  the  hospital  has  been  sup- 
plied by  the  various  societies  in  the  diocese 
which  form  part  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary, 
its  many  needed  articles.  From  outaido  the 
-1  <»«  a  similar  line  of  articles  has  been  con- 
tributed, besides  contributions  of  money.  A 
'  set  of  amputating  and  trephining  in- 
1  were  presented  through  Mrs.  M.  C. 
i,  by  Mr*.  Bryson  of  New  York. 


ARK  ASS  AS. 

ituRKitXTON  —  St.  AgneM't  Church.  —  On 
Tnuwlay.  July  16tb,  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Tearne, 
lean  of  Trinity  cathedral.  Little  Rock,  visited 
tbe  few  Churchmen  of  this  rising  and  enterpris> 
ing  place,  and  on  the  following  evening  began 
a  rery  successful  mission,  in  which  it  Is 
traded  great  and  abiding  good  was  done.  The 
mission  resulted  in  the  organisation  of  St. 
AcWi  church,  the  formation  of  a  ladies 
■  of  a  good  lot  for  church  and 
nd  the  return  of  several 
who  had  wandered  elsewhere.  Dr.  W.  N 
Scarborough  was  appointed  senior  warden,  and 
Mr.  H.  Coblentx  junior  warden.  A  vestry, 
secretary,  and  treasurer  were  also  choeen. 

On  Sunday,  July  19th,  the  dean  baptized 
four  adults,  and  in  the  afternoon  he  baptized 
ten  children. 

The  bishop  arrived  on  Wednesday  and  con 
inned  nine  persons. 

The    services  and   visitation    closed  01 
Thursday  evening.  July  23d,  after  a  sermot 
frjtn  the  bishop,  who  has  made  arrangements 
for  a  supply  of  clerical  ministrations  by  the 
cathedral  clergy. 


who  was  out  seeking  lost  horses.  He  guided  days  at  half-past  9  A.M.  and  8  p.m.,  and  on  all 
us  to  camp,  where  a  sight  met  our  gaze  which  ■  holy  days  at  11  a.m.;  also,  during  tbe  session 
was  a  full  reward  for  our  night's  discomfort — ■  of  the  parish  school,  on  all  week  days  (except 
in  a  vast  wilderness  a  new  essay  at  a  farming  I  Saturdays)  at  half-past  9  a.m.  and  half- past 
settlement,  and  at  a  central  point  a  dozen.  In-  3  p.m. 

dians  busy  erecting  a  log  chapel !    I  had  sent  [     The  parish  school  ended  its  Easter  term  on 

Friday,  June  12th,  with  the  full  number  of 


them  money  with  which  to  buy  flooring,  doors 
and  window  sash.  They  had  themselves  cut 
and  hauled  and  bewn  the  logs,  had  pat  them 
in  place  and  wore  doing  all  tbe  work.  The 
sight  provoked  the  exclamation,  "  In  the 
wilderness  shall  the  water*  break  out  and 
streams  in  the  desert."  The  people's  joy  that 
I  hail  come  to  see  them,  and  my  joy  at  seeing 
them  were  alike  unbounded. 

These  people  are  just  coming  in  from 
wildness  and  heathenism.  They  had  been 
notified  of  our  intended  visit,  and  gathered 
from  all  directions,  some  in  wagons,  some  on 
pony  back,  and  some  on  foot.  They  had 
learned  a  few  of  the  hymns  and  some  of  tbe 
responses  by  heart,  and  their  first  essays  at 
a  responsive  serv  ice  were  very  interesting.  I 
write  those  notes  while  sitting  underneath  our 
wagon,  seeking  there  shelter  from  the  glare, 
and  while  three  Indians  are  computing  th* 
value  of  a  lot  of  beadwork,  scabbards,  mocca- 
sins, etc..  which  the  Indian  women  hare  made 
order  to  raise  money  to  buy  a  bell  for  their 
chapel.    The  whole  sum  proves  to  be  $17.70. 

MOST  AS  A. 
Episcopal  Appointments. 


pupils,  all  in  regular  attendance  except  one. 
The  closing  exercises  concluded  with  a  lawn 
festival  in  the  evening  at  the  rectory,  the 
grounds  being  illuminated  with  Chinese  lan- 
terns suspended  from  the  trees.  The  interest- 
ing part  of  the  entertainment  wax  the  presen- 
tation of  the  school  medals  by  the  rector,  the 
awards  having  been  previously  made  by  Wash- 
ington Berry.  Esq.,  U.  S.  Land  Office.  Ada 
Davis   received  the  gold  medal  for  the  best 


medal  for  the  | 
In  the  rector's  1 

made  of  the  names  of  Marion  Gordon, 
Yaughau,  and  Sally  Jacobs,  as  standing 
in  order  of  merit.  The  Advent  term  of  the 
school  begins  on  the  first  Monday  in  Septem- 
ber.— LHocetan  Paper. 


The 
sionary 


a.m..  Twin  L 
Mu.  I    hi  Valley. 
Roarrasn. 
Fort  Custer. 


«.  QlenillTe 


4.  Msrtlnadale. 

».  I'bet. 


p.  «.. 

r.  m.. 


Fobt  Kwmh.— Divine  service  is  held  at  thia 
post  on  all  Sundays  except  the  first  Sunday  or 
each  month.  The  choir,  under  the  charge  of 
Lieut.  Partillo,  the  organist,  is  composed  of 
children,  whom  he  has  trained  to  sing  in  quite 
a  Churchly  manner.  The  Sunday-school, 
Lieut.  Chatfield,  superintendent,  has  an  aver- 
age attendance  of  thirty- five,  an  increase  of 
50  per  cent,  during  the  past  year.  Tbe  Church 
people  and  their  friends  at  this  station  have 
furnished  the  chancel  of  the  post  chapel  with 
lectern,  prayer  desk,  desk  books,  frontals  for 
the  altar,  etc. :  and  besides  contributing  liber- 
ally to  the  support  of  the  services,  have  ren- 
dered substantial  aid  in  paying  off  the  debt 
against  the  Mission  property  at  Miles  City. — 
Diocrtan 


SOUTH  DAKOTA. 
Amoxo  thk  Ixduuts — Extract*  from  a  Let- 
'"'/  the  Wsricmary  liuhop.—  The  following, 
'ram  a  letter  of  Bishop  Hare,  has  been  fur- 
nished us  for  publication  : 

Tuettlay,  Jfay  12tk. —  Last  evening  Mr. 
Swift  and  I  pitched  our  tent*  near  the  Chapel 
of  the  Advent,  a  rude  structure  of  which  I 
wrote  in  tbe  following  word*  when  I  made  my 
first  visit  to  it  last  fall.  We  slept  in  the 
bushes  that  night.  Next  morning  we  trav- 
elled on,  and  after  several  hour*  descried  a 
figure  on  a  hilltop  some  distance  off.  One  of 
the  Indians  made  for  him.    He  turned  out  to 

camp 


Milks  Crnr. — The  Estey  organ  purchased 
for  the  Ladies'  Guild  by  Mr.  Joseph  Leighton 
has  been  received  and  placed  in  the  chapel, 
and  gives  great  satisfaction.  The  organist, 
Mr.  Ross,  an  expert  in  such  matters,  think*  it 
the  best  instrument  in  the  city. 

The  Ladies'  Guild  has  elected  as  officer*  for 
the  present  year  Mr*.  M.  R.  Maples,  president ; 
Mrs.  Horsfall,  vice-president ;  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Middleton,  secretary ;  Mr*.  S.  Gordon,  treas- 
urer. Tbi*  guild  was  organized  December, 
1882,  and  has  continued  up  to  this  time  under 
the  presidency  of  Mr*.  Maples.  Regular  meet- 
ings are  held  in  the  parish  school-room  on  the 
first  and  third  Wednesdays  in  each  month, 
when,  among  the  business  transacted,  the  mat- 
ter of  collecting  the  rector'*  salary  (checking 
off  the  subscription  list  and  appointing  lady 


Tbe  guild 
and  a  half 
over  $1,500  for 


the  past  two  years 
of  salary, 


are  held  in  the  chapel  on  all  I 


IDAHO. 
Bisbop'8  A.w.wcal  Visit. —The 
bishop  is  now   making  his 
of  visit*  in  this  Territory.  Leaving 
immediately  after  the  close  of  the 
Church  schools  in  Salt  Lake  City,  he  arrived 
in  Boise  City,  Idaho,  on  the  19th  of  June.  On 
Sunday,  the  21st,  he  preached  both  morning 
I  and  evening  to  large  congregations  in  St. 

Michael's  church,  being  assisted  in  the  ser- 
I  vices  by  tbe  rector  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  G. 
Davis,  of  Ogden,  and  F.  W.  Crook,  of  Boise 
City. 

Leaving  Boise  City,  he  visited  the  various 
mission  station*  in  Ada  and  Boise  counties 
under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Crook, 
and  again,  on  July  5th,  officiated  in  St. 
Michael's  church,  preaching  both  morning  and 
evening,  and  confirming  an  interesting  class 
at  the  morning  service.  The  interest  of  the 
Sunday-school  service  in  the  afternoon  was 
heightened  by  the  baptism  of  four  children. 
After  the  Sunday-school  the  bishop  admin- 
istered the  rite  of  confirmation  in  private. 

During  hi*  visit  the  bishop,  as  is  his  custom, 
called  from  house  to  house  throughout  the 
parish,  speaking  a  word  of  comfort  to  the 
sick  and  .uffering,  of  encouragement  to  the 
unfortunate  and  destitute,  and  of  counsel  to 
the  inquiring.  We  venture  nothing  in  affirm- 
ing that  in  all  Idaho  there  is  not  a  roan  who 
know*  personally  so  many  of  the  m 
and  children  of  the  Territory,  and  so  1 
their  heart  history,  as  does  this  n 
home  is  five  hundred  miles  away.  The  1 
the  stage-driver,  the  merchant,  the  banker, 
the  woman  in  the  home  and  the  child  on  the 
street,  all  have  a  warm  welcome  for  him. 

Leaving  Boise  City  on  July  10th,  accom- 
panied by  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Davis,  the  bishop 
went  to  Silver  City.  On  Sunday  morning  he 
preached,  baptised  one  infant,  confirmed  four 
adults  and  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion. 
The  evening  congregation,  when  the  bishop 
again  preached,  was  not  so  large  as  usual, 
many  being  drawn  away  by  a  circus  per- 
formance. 

Monday  was  occupied  with  visiting  tbe 
people  in  their  homes,  the  bishop  calling  on 
almost  every  white  family  in  the  camp,  and 
baptizing  two  children. 

Tuesday  morning  found  him  again  bumping 
over  a  rough  stage- road,  and  your  readers 
may  picture  him,  from  this  time  until  the  1st 
of  November,  travelling  by  stage  and  on 
horseback  over  mountain*  and  through  valley* 

lost  in  the 


Digitized  by  Godgle 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [August  8,  1883. 


CONNECTICUT. 

MfDDLKTOWK — Commemoration  of  the  Fint 
Onlination  in  the  United  State*.  —  August 
8d  was  the  centenary  of  the  first  ordination 
held  in  this  country  by  Bishop  Seabury. 
The  clergy  of  Connecticut  met  the  bishop 
at  Middletown  on  the  2d  day  of  August, 
1783 ;  and  on  the  following  day,  after  a 
and  acknowledgment  of 
•  on  the  part  of  the  clergy,  he  held 
of  three  candidates  from  Con- 
a,  Ashbel  Baldwin 
and  Henry  Van  Dyck),  and  one  from  Mary- 
land, Mr.  Colin  Ferguson.  A  special  service 
was  held  on  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  this 
ordination,  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
Middletown.  The  bishop  and  clergy  entered 
the  church  in  procession  at  11  o'clock,  preced- 
ed by  the  choir.  Bishop  Williams  began  the 
Communion  service,  the  epistle  (from  Ephe- 
sians  iv.,  7),  being  read  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Halt 
of  Trinity  College,  and  the  Gospel  (from  St. 
Matthew  xi.,  25),  by  the  Rev.  S.  Clarke  of 
Bridgeport.  After  the  creed,  Bishop  Williams 
delivered  an  address. 

The  bishop  said  that  the  third  day  of 
August,  1785,  was  a  memorable  day  for  the 
diocese  and  for  the  whole  Church  in  this 
country,  as  being  the  day  of  the  first  ordina- 
tion held  by  an  American  bishop  and  in  the 
United  States.  It  was  well,  he  said,  to  com- 
memorate it  in  the  place  in  which  it  occurred, 
thus  fitly  ending  the  series  of  centenary  ob- 
servances which  was  begun  in  Woodbury  in 
the  springtide  of  1783.  The  place  was  the 
I  wooden  building  known  as  Christ  church, 
I  on  the  south  green  in  Middletown- 
;  among  those  who  came  together  was 
the  newlv-consecrated  bishop,  in  the  full  ma- 
turity of' his  manhood,  as  we  see  him  in  the 
picture  with  which  we  are  all  familiar,  painted 
while  he  was  in  London.  The  presbyters 
.earning,  who  but 
l  and  hi*  infirmities  would 
in  Seabury's  place,  and  who 
i  "  well-adapted  *'  sermon  at  the 
Abraham  Jarvis,  the  rector 
of  Middletown  and  secretary  of  the  con- 
vention, the  writer  of  moat,  if  not  all,  of 
the  excellent  papers  and  letters  which 
were  written  about  that  time  on  behalf 
of  the  Connecticut  clergy  ;  nine  others 
of  the  clergy  of  the  State  ;  the  Rev. 
Benjamin  Moore,  of  New  York,  and  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Parker,  of  Massachusetts.  The  bishop 
passed  on  to  speak  of  the  admirable  address  of 
the  clergy  to  Bishop  Seabury  and  of  his  reply, 
of  the  ordination  service  and  of  the  convoca- 
tion of  the  clergy  which  followed.  He  said 
that  we  can  scarcely  now  imagine  the  mingled 
joy  and  doubt,  hope  and  fear,  that  filled  the 
minds  and  agitated  the  hearts  of  those  who 
came  together  in  Middletown  a  hundred  years 
ago.  No  man  could  answer  then  the  questions 
which  then  arose  to  their  minds ;  Qod  has 
answered  them  since.  He  closed  with  a  quo- 
tation from  Bishop  Coxa's  lines  on  the  mitre  of 
Bishop  Seabury,  which  is  preserved  in  the 
library  of  Trinity  College. 

After  the  bishop's  address  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Beardsley,  of  New  Haven,  read  an  extended 
biographical  sketch  of  the  life  and  clerical 
work  of  each  of  the 
gust  3d,  1785. 

with  the  services  of  the  Holy 
ing  assisted  in  the  administration  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Beardsley,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Seymour 
and  Goodwin  of  Hartford.  After  the  sorvice, 
the  clergy  and  other  visitors  were  entertained 
at  the  Berkeley  Divinity  school. 

The  service  was  the  last  of  three  special  cen- 
tenary commemoration  services  of  the  Diocese 
of  Connecticut.  The  hundredth  anniversary 
of  the  election  of  Bishop  Seabury  was  com- 


March  27th,  1883  (two  days  after  the 
anniversary);  the 
Bishop  Seabury's 
Scotland,  was  commemorated  at 
Hartford,  November  14th,  1**4; 
day's'service  at  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
Middletown.  marked  the  hundredth  anniver- 
sary of  the  first  ordination  held  in  this  couutry. 
The  three  events  have  also  been  marked  by 
historical  discourses  delivered  by  Htshop 
Williams  before  the  diocesan  conventions  of 
1883,  1884,  and  1885.  These  discourses  will 
probably  be  published  in  a  volume  with 
accounts  of  the  several  centenary  services  in 
the  diocese. — Hartford  Courant. 


SPRINGFIELD. 

Episcopal,  Letter. — The  bishop  of  the  dio- 
cese has  issued  the  following  pastoral,  under 
date  of  July  20th  : 

Itear  Brethren  of  the  Clergy  and  Laity  of 
the  Diocete  of  Springfield  .—The  death  of  Gen- 
eral Grant  justifies  me  in  addressing  you. 

The  events  which  brought  him  to  the  front, 
and  ultimately  placed  him  first  in  the  Held,  and  I 
first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen,  are  not 
likely  to  occur  again.  He  proved  himself 
equal  to  the  occasion,  and  suggested  by  his 
capability  and  heroism  in  the  discbarge  of  in- 
ferior duties  the  prominence,  which  was  soon 
universally  accorded  him,  as  "  the  man  for 
the  times." 

As  Washington  is  the  central  and  loftiest 
figure  of  our  Revolutionary  struggle,  so  Grant 
is  of  our  civil  war. 

As  the  first  conflict  gave  us  our  birth  as  a 
nation,  so  the  last  has  given  us  our  manhood 
in  growth  and  matured  strength. 

Honors  great,  multiplied,  and  varied  have, 
since  peace  was  restored,  waited  upon  General 
Grant  at  home  and  abroad.  His  protracted 
and  painful  illness,  under  the  relentless  grasp 
of  a  disease  which  can  afford  to  bide  its  time, 
because  its  prey  cannot  escape,  and  the  fatal 
result,  however  long  delayed,  is,  humanly 
speaking,  inevitable,  drew  to  him  in  his  last 
days  the  eyes  and  thoughts  of  all  our  people, 
and  hence  bis  death  comes  home  to  us  with  a 
touch  of  nearness  which  is  seldom  the  case 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  sick  room  and  the 
domestic  circle. 

In  view  of  these  facts,  dear  brethren,  it  is 
our  duty  to  unite  with  our  fellow  citizens  in 
paying  honor  to  the  memory  of  the  illustrious 
deceased,  and  to  ponder  the  lessons  which  his 
death  so  obviously  and  impressively  teaches. 

I  would  therefore  recommend  that,  as  far  as 
practicable,  in  all  our  parishes  and  missions 
commemorative  services  be  held,  as  nearly  as 
possible,  coincident  with  the  time  of  actual  in- 
terment, on  Saturday,  the  eighth  day  of  August 
next,  and  I  would  further  suggest  the  following 
order  of  service,  as  suitable  to  be  observed  on 
the  occasion : 

1.  Introductory  sentences  from  the  Bnrial 
Office.  2.  Psalms  from  the  same  office.  8. 
Lesson,  I.  Cor.  xv.  20.  4.  Anthem  or  Hymn. 
5.  Sermon  or  Address,  if  there  be  any.  0. 
Hymn.  7.  The  Discretionary  Portion  of  the 
Litany  and  appropriate  Collects.  8.  Benedic- 
tion. 

Commending  you  to  God's  grace,  and  pray- 
ing that  He  would  sanctify  this  national 
affliction  to  our  welfare,  I  remain,  dear  breth- 
ren, faithfully  and  affectionately  yours, 

F.  Setmocr,  BUkop  of  Springfield, 


It  is  verily  that  one  touch  of  nature  that 
us  all  more  or  leas  nearly  in  the  world  - 
of  sorrow.  It  is  easy  enough, 
to  pick  flaws  in  the  presumable  sel- 
itentation  that  now  and  than 
crops  out  in  demontrations  of  private  bereav- 
mcnt,  for  in  the  hour  of  supremest  joy  or  grief 
the  heart,  in  its  i 
cheer  or  sympathy. 

But  all  such  chilly 
of  thought  when  a 
silently  and  swiftly  as  a  solar  eclipse 
the  wide  land,  from  ocean  to 
tient,  long-wearied  hero,  in  the 
seclusion  of  a  modest  cottage  on  Mt.  McGregor, 
breaths  that  one  last  sigh,  which  all  the  world 
has  awaited  in  tender  solicitude,  and  the  click 
of  the  telegraph,  quick  as  thought,  echoes  and 
distributes  that  sigh  throughout  the  ends  of 
and  in  the  far  off  islands  of  the 


th 


earth 


ART. 

The  symbolism  of  grief  has  a  legitimate 
relation  with  aestheticism,  deriving  a  pathos  or 
significance,  or  even  eloquence,  as  occasion 
affords.  The  roughest  funereal  weed  of  the 
hovel  or  tenement  mourner  pleads  with  irre- 
sistible tenderness  for  even  a  passing  recogni- 
tion, in  the  busiest  thoroughfares  or  the  most 
sordid  throng. 


Now  comes  the  expressive  symbolism  of  los* 
and  lament.  The  miner  in  the  Sierras,  the 
ranchman  on  the  plains,  the  plodder  in  the 
fields,  the  craftsmen  in  the  humming  factory, 
the  toiler  above  ground,  below  ground,  on  the 
sea,  on  the  railroad,  in  commerce,  on  'change, 
here,  everywhere,  puts  out  some  signal  of 
gloom  and  distress.  It  developes  all  at  once, 
quietly,  gently,  as  if  an  atmosphere  of  common 
grief  had  suddenly  shut  down  upon  us. 

There  is  something  touching  and  that  gives 
us  pause  in  this  spontanoua  expression  of  hu- 
man beartedness.  It  dignifies,  and,  for  the 
hour  ennobles,  the  meanest  borne  and  the 
meanest  industry  where  hang  the  tokens  of 
the  gravest  grief.  It  is  noticed,  indeed, 
that  the  people's  resorts,  the  shop,  the 
public  hall,  the  market,  the  wayside 
booth  of  the  huckster  and  news-stand  are 
quickest  to  hang  up  the  uncouth  strip  of  black, 
or  the  grim-visaged  portrait  of  the  hero,  with 
its  sable  border.  Simple  natures  and  uncon- 
ventional lives  take  no  time  for  consideration 
at  such  a  time.  There  is  a  short  cut  from  the 
sorrow  to  the  expression  of  it.  Quick  as 
thought  the  same  band  seemed  to  have  drop- 
ped every  flag  on  land  and  sea  to  half-mast. 
Then  the  interminable  streets  of  the  great  city 
unfurl  their  costly  and  elaborate  garniture  of 
mourning.  And  the  decorous,  well-ordered 
work  moves  on,  hushing  the  din  of  business, 
touching  every  countenance  with  a  kindlier, 
soberer  cast,  until  the  whole  people,  of  all 
tongues,  and  race*,  and  conditions,  seem 
within  reach  of  one  another. 

The  Government  edifices  put  on  stately  and 
eloquent  decorations,  in  which  even  the  artist 
and  upholsterer  ore  kept  well  in  the  back- 
ground. The  national  colors,  heavily  draped, 
hang  from  the  halliards.  The  great  buildings 
of  the  leading  journals  vie  with  the  Govern- 
ment in  the  significance  and  abundance  of 
outlay. 

The  palace-hotels,  the  houses  of  amusement, 
the  splendid  marts  of  trade,  everywhere  show 
the  black,  white,  and  purple  trappings  of 
mourning.  Designs  of  rare  refinement,  here 
and  there,  catch  and  hold  the  eye  ;  designs 
well  worth  the  photogravure  as  mementoes  of 
the  nation's  funeral- 
It  is  noticeable,  as  an  illustration  of  the  sen- 
sitive relations  of  art  to  popular  recreation, 
that  the  great  orchestras  at  the  seaside  resorts 

i,  in  deference 

ailing  di 
Much  will  be 

will 

on  its  way  to  the  Riverside  tomb.  For  the 
Fifth  avenue  palace-dwellers  are  long  since 
scattered  beyond  reach  of  this  demonstration, 
so  that  where,  at  another  time,  art  might  have 
made  ready  a  funeral  demonstration  meet  for 
the  darkest  day,  now  will  be  found  only  empty 


Digitized  by  Google 


8,  1885.]  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 
Mr.  Henry  V .  Waters,  a  graduate  of  Har- 
vard, ha*  \wntn  making  researches  into  the  his- 
tory of  John  Harvard,  the  founder  of  the  eol- 
letpe,  which  has  been  moat  obacare.  He  has 
found  the  record  of  his  baptism  in  1607, 
graduation  at  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1681,  and  of  hia  marriage  to  the  daughter 
of  an  English  clergyman.  Harvard  is  mnch 
elated  at  the  discoveries,  and  has  conferred 
upon  Mr.  Waters  the  degree  of  Master  in  Arts 


Near  Astoria,  Oregon, 
of  clam  shelU,  which  covers  an  area  of  four 
acres,  and  in  places  they  are  piled  ten  feet 
deep.  A  thousand  loads  taken  away  seemed 
to  make  no  impression  on  the  heap.  A  clam 
opener  made  of  the  tooth  of  a  whale  was 
recently  found  among  them.  Over  these 
•hells  there  are  sixteen  inches  of  soil,  in  which 
fir  tree*  400  years  old  are  growing.  Rhode 
Inland  can  show  nothing  like  this,  and  in  the 
matter  of  clams  must  yield  the  palm. 

Ash  ford  Hill  Retreat,  in  full  view  of  the 
Palisades  on  the  Hudson,  is  an  institution  be- 
longing to  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion 
in  this  city,  intended  as  a  summer's  retreat 
for  Ha  poor.  During  four  years  it  has  fur- 
I  an  outing  for  1 ,665  women  and  children, 
.of  its 


from  individuals,  at  a  charge  of  $2.50  per  week 
for  children  and  $3  for  adults.  We  are  glad 
to  see  such  practical  and  practicable  charities 
springing  up  around  us.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  to  one  of  the  least  of  these. 

The  sixty-ninth  annual  report  of  the  Ameri- 
can Bible  Society  shows  that  its  receipts  for 
the  butt  year,  applicable  to  its  disbursements, 
were  $587,914. 34,  the  legacies  being  $138,501. 10, 
and  in  both  items  there  was  a  falling  off  from 
the  preceding  year.  The  disbursements  were 
$619,882.58,  a  discrepancy  between  receipts 
and  expenditures  that  causes  the  managers 
anxiety .  The  total  issues  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
ments for  the  year  were  1,548,175  copies. 
During  the  existence  of  the  society  its  issues 
have  been  45,440.206.  The  report  is  full  of 
:  facte  in  regard  to  the  circulation  of 


PERSONALS. 

The  Bishop  of  8prlocDeld's 
tember  HHh.  will  he  care  of  Ji 
Astor  place.  New  Yort. 

The  Rev.  Charles  D.  Barbour  has  beoome  rector  of 
8t.  Luke's  church.  Orlando,  sod  missionary  lu 
charge  uf  the  Church  <>[  the  Uood  Shepherd,  Mait- 
land.  Florid.. 

The  Rev.  M.  M.  Benton's  address  Is  The  Church 
Home.  Morton  avenue,  Luulsville,  Kentucky. 

The  Rev.  8.  K.  Borer  has  become  rector  of  St. 
John's  church,  Pequee,Penn.  Address, Compaesvllle. 
Chester  eounty,  Penn. 

The  Rev.  J.  8.  Cotton  boa  resigned  the  charge  of 
St.  Stephen's  church.  Pltlslleld,  retaining  that  of 
si  James's  church,  Grlggsville,  Illinois.  Address. 
Unggsvllle.  Illinois. 

The  Rev.  Asa  Dalton  has  received  the  honorary 
decree  of  Doctor  to  Divinity  from  Delaware  College. 

The  Rev.  O.  P.  Degen's 
notice.  Is  South  Orange,  N.  J 

The  Rev.  8.  D.  Hooker's  address  is  Dillon,  Montana. 

The  Rev.  T.  Gardiner  Lit  tell  has  received  the  hon- 
I  of  Doctor  iu 


The  Rev.  A.  De Reset!  Mearee's  address  Is  Meyers- 


The  Rev.  Pliny  B.  Morgan,  who  Joined  the  so  e> 
Reformed  Episcopal  movement  some  years  ago, 
was  deposed  from  the  mlnlatry,  has  been  rest, 
to  the  ministry  by  the  Standing  Committee  ol 


The  Rev.  W.  D. 
•hip  of  St.  Peter's 
accordingly. 

The  Rev.  C.  W.  Ward  will,  during  bis  vacation, 
officiate  in  Grace  church.  New  York.   Hia  address 
>  cere  of  Thomas  Whlttaker. 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notice*  one  dollar.  Notices  of  Deaths, 
free.  Obituary  not  toes,  complimentary  resolutions, 
appeal*,  acknowledgments,  sad  other  similar  matter. 
Thirty  Cent*  a  Line,  nonpareil  (or  Tiree  Cents  a 


MARRIED. 

At  Klttannlng,  Pa.,  Tuesday.  July  KrJth,  IS**,  by 
the  Rev.  Wm.  White  Wllsou.  the  Hou.  J  AMES  B. 
Ntai.it,  President  Judge  o(  Armstrong  County,  to 
Miss  Axna  B.  Tscav,  daughter  of  Simon  Truby. 
Esq..  of  Klttannlng. 


DIED. 

Entered  Into  rest,  at  Harrington,  R.  I..  Sunday 
morning.  July  l°lh,  1H85.  John  C.  Bibrlkoton.  aged 
64  years.   At  peace. 

On  July  list.  Rev.  Dr. Thomas  F.  Cobjiill,  Rector 
of  St.  Stephen's  church.  Brooklyn,  In  the  &!»h  year 
of  his  age. 

Entered  into  the  rest  of  Paradise  from  her  home, 
in  Detroit,  Mich.,  on  Saturday  morning.  July  £Vth. 
Assis  A.,  wife  of  Charlea  H.  Dlckerson.  sad 
daughter  of  Hiram  O.  Hotcbklss,  of  Lyons,  N.  Y. 
Aged  4s  years. 

On  Fisher's  lalaud.  on  Wednesdsy,  July  aid,  Mrs. 
Eliea  D.  Foe.  aged  80 

The  Rev.  John  M. 
yesrs  rector  of  the 
Buffalo,  W.  N.  Y„ 
Sfty  nrst  birthday. 


for  twenty  live 


ired  Into  rest,  in  H  age  rat  own.  Md.^July  16th. 


Prank  KssxsnY.  son  of  Mrs.  Frances  H.  and  the 
late  Dr.  Howard  Kennedy,  and  grandson  of  BenJ. 
B.  Howell,  of  Philadelphia. 

Very  suddenly,  on  Wednesdsy.  July  aid,  Davto 
Mokoam,  second  son  of  George  N.  and  Sarah  A. 
Monro,  of  Pittsburgh  iSouth  Side).  Pa.,  entered 
Into  the  rest  that  remainrtb.  aged  16 years.  S  months 
and  11  days,  la  sure  and  certain  ho|ie  of  the  resur- 
rectiou  to  eternal  life,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  "Thine  eves  shall  see  the  King  In  His 
beauty  :  they  shall  behold  the  land  that  la  very 
far  off." 

In  Oswego,  N.Y  JuneS4tb.  IMS,  Wm  B.  Nobthrop, 
aged  £4  years.  "  Bleased  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for 
they  snail  see  God." 

Taken  away  from  bis  earthly  borne.  In  Washing- 
ton. D.  0„  July  tilth.  18HS.  EnwARD  Asiilsv.  born  to 
Charles  B.  and  Charlotte  N.  Parkman.  May  ttth. 
1**4.  We  "  ahall  go  to  him." 

At  Bolton.  Lake  George.  Saturday,  August  1, 18m, 
Usosus  Stevens  Scherme  hhoen.  In  the  79th  year 
of  his  age. 

At  Dea  Moines,  lows.  July  SDtb.  McRss,  Infant  son 
of  Dr.  Lawrence  Chew  and  Mabel  B.  Swift,  and 
grandson  of  McRee  Swift,  of  New  Brunswick.  S.  J. 

In  Boston,  on  Monday,  July  s?tb.  18H5.  Emily 
Bison  am  ,  wife  of  Hales  W.  Suter,  and  daughter  of 
the  late  Osmer  A.  Blngbsro. 

On  the  KTth  instant,  near  Bladensburg,  Md„ 
Saulis  BRI5PLIT,  wife  of  Henry  C.  Thomas, 


rag  bos.  jobs  o.  araaisoros. 
The  clerk  of  St.  John's  parish,  Harrington.  R.  I., 
pre  publlsbna  by  order  of  the  vestry  this  minute  of 

tbelr  meeting,  July  »,  1W, 
The  rector  having  snnounred  to  the  vestry  the 

death  of  the  How.  Jobs  C.  BrRRistoToK,  tbe  senior 

warden  of  the  pariah,  the  veatry  put  on  recur ' 

words  of  respect  and  affection. 

IN  MEMOKIAM. 
Through  all  the  years  be  has  been  among 
vestry  have  recognised  the  const! 
which  he  has  been  ready  to  fpend 
the  parish. 

We  record  bis  failhfuloess  as  senior  warden  for 
thirteen  years,  in  the  watchful  care  he  baa  had  over 
our  church  and  parochial  property,  ss  secretary  and 
tressurer,  his  untiring  effort  In  behalf  of  the  parish; 
and  as  brother  parishioner  bis  hearty  sad  foremost 
sid  In  sll  endeavors  to  further  the  prosperity  and 
advancement  of  tbe  pariah. 

We  record  his  personal  example  as  an  affectionate 
and  generous  man.  of  a  refined  aud  unassuming  na- 
ture, as  well  ss  s  devout  and  earnest  Christian  and 
a  warm  and  faithful  Churchman. 

And  so  while  we  know  tbat  our  parish  has  met  in 
bU  death  a  well  nigh  Irreparable  loss,  we  still  thank 
Him  who  bss  so  ordered  Hia  own  way,  for  the  life  of 
the  iMurt  and  for  the  hope  that  its  spirit  la  our  ever 
abiding  possession. 

Think  upon  him,  O  my  God.  for  good  according  t» 
ill  that  he  has  done  for  this  people. 


MR.  CALEB  T.  (MTTH. 


The  rector,  wsrdeas,  and  vestrymen  of  St.  Ji 
church.  Smltbtown.  L.  I  .  desire  to  place  on  U— 
Ibis  tribute  to  tbe  memory  of  their  fellow-vestry- 
man and  friend,  the  late  Calsb  T.  Smith. 

He  was  a  man  of  spotless  character,  s  generous 
cltlien,  a  devout  and  humble  Christian.  We  mourn 
the  loss  of  his  companlonahip  and  of  his  sound 
Judgment  snd  wise  counsel,  but  In  our  profound 
sorrow  that  we  ahall  see  bis  face  no  more  cm  earth, 
we  rejoice  that  be  departed  this  life  in  tbe  confi- 
dence of  a  certain  faith,  In  tbe  comfort  of  a  reason- 
able religious  and  holy  hope,  in  favor  with  God,  and 
in  perfect  charity  with  all  the  world. 

We  offer  to  the  widow  and  relatione  of  our  de- 
parted friend  and  brother  our  since  rest  sympathy 
in  their  great  bereavement 

^  john  pTi 


APPEALS. 


It  baa  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  J 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  i 
as  in  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashotah  is  the  oldest  theological 
semlusry  north  and  west  of  the  Stale  of  Ohio. 

ltd.  Because  tbe  instruction  is  second  to  none  In 
the  land. 

8d.  Because  it  is  the  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  it  Is  the  best  located  for  study. 
Mb.  Beesuse  everything  given  Is  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  /or  ordination. 
AMfwlsj  _  >ev.  A^  D.  COLE,  D.D., 


,  Waukesha  County,  1 

A  few  poor  people  In  tbe  vicinity  of  Dagger's 
White  Sulphur  Springs,  Vs.,  who  hava  no  convenient 
house  of  worship,  have  been  struggling  for  tbe  past 
eight  years  to  build  a  church  at  or  near  this  place. 
They  have  nearly  accomplished  their  purpose,  but 
need  tsW  to  complete  the  church  for  occupancy  the 
coming  winter.  Contributions  In  aid  of  this  work  • 
will  be  received  and  acknowledged  in  Tub  Chfbcb 
mam.  by  the  treasurer 

—I  MA1K  PBTTIQBKW. 
Sheets,  Boteoourt  Co.,  Va. 

THK  BYAJfvSUCAL.  BDCCATIOB  SOCIETY 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   It  needs  a 
large  amount  for  the  work  of  the  prv 
"Give  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  sou. 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLA 


BOC1KTY  rOR  TRS  INCREASE  OS  THS  MINISTRY. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  I 
to  the  Rev.  K  LI  SUA  WUITTLESEY.  f 
',  *J  Spring  St..  Hartford.  ~ 


ACKNO  WLEDOMESTS. 

THE  REV.  MR.  COOXC'S  WOBS. 

I  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  tbe  following  contri- 
butions to  Rev.  Mr,  Cooke's  work  during  the  month 
of  July.  1988. 

Va.  D.  M.  Society.  J.  L.  Wiliiama.  1*7.10;  Christ 
church.  Baltimore,  through  Rev.  Dr.  Williams,  «.■»': 
from  •'  K."  Hartford.  Conn..  *»:  Ladles  of  Christ 
church,  Hartford.  Rev.  Mr,  Nichols  fl.V  Miss  Cot 
ton.  through  Rev.  G.  W.  Hodge,  Phil..  11.04;  Grace 
chapel,  Parkvllle,  Conn..  Hoist.  Jobn's.Wsterbnry. 
Conn  .  Rev.  Dr.  Rowland.  »90;  Grace.  Baltimore. 
Mrs  Frances  D.  Parry,  til;  Calvary  8.  8..  Consbo 
bocken,  Penn.,  Rev.  Dr.  Atktns,  »11;  Ascension  S.8.. 
Phil.,  Rev.  O.  W.  Hod 
through  Woman's  Aim 
Phil..  Rev.  Dr.  Dsvles  (. 

town,  through  Woman's  Auilllary.  $10:  It.  B  .  Jen- 
kertown,  Penn.,  **>.  Total.  RSH.04.    Also,  one  bid. 
clothing  from  St  James 
Conn.,  through  Mrs.  Mary  . 

WM.  L.  ZIS 
Va..  Aug.  I»f,  IB 


I*'  In        |  pili] 

y'W°J?t™Peter:s  B^»  ", 
axillary  llST  V  H™1"'- 


for  tbe 


at  Law- 


of  the  following  i 
rencevllle,  Va. 

Mrs.  Wm.  O.  Cunningham.  »1 :  "C.  E.  B.."  110; 
Rev.  A.  8  Lloyd.  t»:  Rev  E.  T.  Buchanan,  o.n  ,  *A: 


Grace  church.  Berryville.Va..  »«:  "X."  $1 . 
man."  Mllford,  Conn.,  IS:  ••  K.  R.  T  ."  »1;  Hev.  R 
A.  Goodwin.  11;  Rev.  J.  B.  Funaten,  SI:  Church  of 
the  Messiah.  Brooklyn,  $S;  Willow  street  8.  S„ 
Brooklyn,  U.  Mrs.  J.  G.  Hyde,  *». 

We  are  yet  in  need  of  t«lo  to  complete  tbe  Rec- 
tory, who  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  will  help  us! 

J  8.  RUSSELL.  MMtttrofSt.  JWs  CkurcA. 
Laurrmcrrilit,  Va.,  Aug.  1st,  1BB5. 

Tag  Editor  of  Tag  Chcrchman  gladly  acknowl- 
edges the  receipt  of  the  following  sums:  For  St. 
Mary's  Free  Hospital,  from  Grace,  Rochester.  N.  Y., 


tio:    for  II  is  ho 
N.  T..  AS: 
N.  Y..  AS. 


Tbe 


Tb 


from  R.  B. 
R.  B. 


all 


forth 


July  SUM.,  1WB. 


_.jv.  GILBERT  HIGGS. 
.Sec.  pro  (cm.,  Warrenton,  N.  C. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

In  view  of  the  recent  appear- 
ance of  the  revised  version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  arise  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.'s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Mombert's  "  Hand-Book  of 
the  English  Versions  of  the  Bible."  pub- 
lished at  $2.50,  and  offer  it,  with  The 
Churchman,  at  $5.00,  or  to  subscribers 
now  fully  in  advance  at  $1.50. 

M.  H.  MALLORY  &  CO., 
47  LiAFAYXTTJC  Plack,  N«w  Yo 


Digitized  by  Google 


152 


The  Churchman. 


1 14)  [A II cunt 


1H£ 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

All  "  Letters  to  the  Kdltor  "  will  appear  under  the 
i  of  the  writer. 


THE  AD  VEST  M1SS10S  IS  SEW  YORK. 

To  the  Editor  of  Tut  <  'it-  in  iim  an  : 

It  i»  with  great  anxiety  and  the  profnundrst 
interest  that  the  members  of  the  Church  in 
America  hare  read  of  the  proponed  "  new  de- 
parture" from  the  historic  routine  of  Church 
work  in  New  York.  It  is  not,  however.  »o  far 
a*  I  can  learn  and  am  able  to  judge,  an  anx- 
iety that  has  any  clement  of  alarm  in  it.  or 
that  would  discourage  it.  In  the  hands  and 
under  the  control  of  the  type  of  Churchman- 
ship  we  know  it  to  be,  we  can  see  nothing  to 
occasion  any  fear  that  there  will  be  any  sacri- 
fice of  the  principle  of  conservatism,  or  any 
concession  to  the  clamorous  emotionalism  and 
fanaticism  which  so  often  characterize  the 


to  be  adopted  will. 
I  am  sure,  be  eagerly  looked  for  and  closely 
studied,  not  with  the  view  of  criticising  them, 
but  to  ascertain  to  what  extent  they  may  be 
appropriated  in  other  localities  ;  because  the 
"twenty  reasons"  given  why  this  mission 
should  be  attempted  in  New  York  find  a  large 
and  painful  application  elsewhere  —  every- 
where. Men  and  women  are  sinning,  suffer- 
ing, and  dying  all  around  hj,  within  our  sight, 
and  almost  within  our  touch,  but  the  ordinary 
methods  do  not  actually  reach,  and  seemingly 
cannot  save  them.  And  if  there  should  come 
to  us  any  suggestion  of  practical  and  efficient 
method*  of  reaching  these  souls  from  the  effort 
in  New  York,  many  a  heart  will  thank  Ood 
that  it  was  undertaken.  And  as  to  the  result* 
of  the  Advent  Mission  work,  tbey  will  be 
looked  for  with  most  hopeful  and  prayerful 

It  seems  to  me  that  nothing  lesa  than  the 
direct  and  gracious  moving  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
on  the  heart  of  the  Church,  the  throbbings  of 
which  are  felt  so  distinctly  in  its  arteries  in 
New  York,  can  account  for  this  extraordinary 
venture  of  faith  and  effort.  And  coming,  as 
it  does,  near  the  centenary  of  the  American 
Church,  it  suggests  a  serious  retrosjiection, 
and  makes  us  at  leaat  think  what  "  might 
have  been,"  and  what  now  might  be,  had  not 
a  frightened  or  offended  formalism  or  a  tra- 
ditional and  efftte  ccclesiasticism  laid  its  dead 
hand  on  a  living  movement,  which  drove  it 
away,  and  out  of  all  directions  leading  to  the 
Church's  altar.  John  Wesley's  motives  and 
methods  of  a  century  ago  stand  to-day  more 
than  vindicated,  both  in  England  and  America, 
while,  as  I  think,  the  Church  has  largely 
atoned  for  her  mistake,  and  is  now  striving  to 
retrieve  her  lost  advantage. 

And,  what  is  at  least  a  pleasing  coincidence, 
the  mission  movement,  in  its  plans,  seems  to 
have  reached  its  culmination  about  Whitsun- 
tide, when  the  Church  herself  was  "Born  of 
the  Spirit,"  and  when  the  "  Potcrr  from  on 
hiyh "  supplemented  the  authority  and  com- 
mission of  the  apostles,  and  prepared  them  for 
their  work. 

With  "  authority  "  in  their  hands,  they  might 
have  been  very  stately,  methodical,  and  digni- 
fied in  all  they  did  ;  but  it  would  still  have  left 
means  and  methods  to  their  own  poor  wits ; 
and  these  poor  wits  would  never  have  sug- 
gested to  Peter  to  take  his  stand  on  the  temple 
steps,  or  near  them,  and  preach  that  sermon  to 
the  heterogeneous  mass  of  staring,  astonished, 
anil  incredulous  people.  Preach  that  sermon  ! 
His  own  wita  could  never  have  framed  it  as  it  | 
was  framed,  and  under  the  circumstances.  It 
came  from  the  "  Power  from  on  high,"  filter-  | 
ing  its  mighty  and  magnificent  thoughts,  its  j 
convicting  and  converting  energy,  through,  his 
brain  and  heart  and  voice  in  such  a  strange 
way,  that  oven  he  must  have  been  astonished 
at  its  effects  ami  its  results.  The  Holy  Ghost,  I 
helping  the  infirmities  of  his  natural  wits, 
made  him  quick  to  see,  and  prompt  to  act  on, 
the  means  and  methods  which  had  been  pre- 
arranged by  the  ascended  Master. 

I  cannot  expel  the  thought  that  the  Church 
has  tried,  and  relied  on,  her  "  authority  "  to 
convert  men  to  God  quite  long  enough.  It  is 
a  good  thing,  a  blessed— I  was  going  to  say— 
an  essential  thing  to  have.    But  is  it  I  But, 


be  it  what  it  may,  it  is  not  the  only  thing 
needed. 

While  we  as  a  Church  have  been  working 
with  authority  to  do  God's  work,  what  has 
been  done  by  others  to  whom  no  such  authority 
is  conceded  f  The  fact  is  patent  that  they 
have  succeeded  most  wonderfully.  What 
have  they  that  we  have  not  (  It  reminds  us 
of  two  incidents  of  Scripture  history.  A  man 
whom  Jesus  did  nof  authorize  nor  send  out 
could,  and  did,  cast  out  devils  in  His  name  ; 
but  not  one  of  the  twelve  whom  He  did  author- 
ize could  cast  out  the  devil  from  a  demonized 
child  brought  to  them  for  that  purpose.  Why  ! 
What  had  he  that  they  bad  not  '  They  bad 
the  authority,  without  the  power.  He  had  the 
power,  without  the  authority  '  Further  than 
this  I  do  not  attempt  a  solution.  I  simply 
throw  it  out  as  a  suggestion,  which  others  can 
handle  better  than  I  can.  But  it  does  seem  as 
if  tolerated  work  (for  this  mans  work  was 
tolerated  by  Christ),  under  certain  conditions, 
may  be  more  successful  in  certain  directions 
than  that  which  is  not  simply  tolerated,  but 
positively  authorized.  Of  this  we  have  many 
modern  illustrations. 

The  fact  seems  to  be  that  the  Church  has 
been  afraid  to  employ  unusual  and,  seemingly, 
"  unchurchly  "  methods  to  reach  those  whom 
her  "  Churchly  "  routine  has  certainly  thus  far 
failed  to  reach  and  save.  We  have  seemed  to 
rest  under  the  that  fanaticism,  such 

as  is  almost  invariably  associated  with  popular 
revivals,  is  a  radical  element  which  cannot  lie 
eliminated.  To  cling  to  such  an  impression  is 
itself  of  the  very  essence  of  fanaticism.  The 
stirring,  and,  as  I  believe,  the  Gnd-moved. 
appeal  of  the  Assistant- Bishop  of  New  York 
is  (<t)  the  concession  of  the  Church's  failure  in 
her  established  methods  to  reach  certain  classes 
and  cases  of  souls  dying  in  sin,  and  (l>)  that 
efforts  on  a  line  of  popular  revivals  may  be 
made  effective  in  saving  these  souls,  and  free 
from  the  emotionalism  which  makes  them  so 
misleading  and  dangerous. 

Therefore  is  it  that  we  bid  this  "  mission  " 
God  speed.  And  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
Church  on  this  continent  ought  to  pulsate  with 
sympathetic  throbs,  and  every  throb  a  prayer, 
in  behalf  of  its  success,  that  through  it  branch 
"  missions  "  may  be  established  in  many  other 
places,  through  which  the  spiritual  life  of  the 
Church  may  lie  quickened  everywhere,  and 
thousands  of  hitherto  unreached  sinning  and 
be  brought  to  share  prac- 
of  God  in  Christ. 
J.  C.  Dayib. 

A  thru*,  Ga. 


Ecclesiastical  Authority  remit  and  I 
sentence  f  Yes  :  for,  constituted  under  the 
Canon,  it  is  "  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  for 
nil  purposes  declared  in  these  Canons," — Title 
III.  Cau.  2,  £  iii. — unless  the  Canons  limit  th> 
exercise  of  authority  in  this  direction-  It  is 
not  pretended  that  they  do.  Perhaps  they 
ouyht.  but  thev  do  not. 

The  Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  of 
Southern  Ohio  rest  the  case  here,  i 
that  the  remitting  and  terminating  a  i 
was  within  its  competency  when  the 
constituted  it  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  **  to 
all  intents  and  purposes." 

This  is  the  first  case  probably,  of  a  restora- 
tion by  sucA  an  Ecclesiastical  Authority. 
Whether  it  be  right  and  proper,  or  whether  the 
Canon  should  be  amended,  are  questions  for 
the  General  Convention  to  determine. 

But  for  the  information  of  the  Church,  the 
facts  in  this  case  may  as  well  be  slates!  :— 
Some  months  ago,  application  for  restoration 
was  made,  and  referred  by  the  bishop  to  the 
Standing  Committee.  It  was  not  favorably 
received,  and  action  was  delayed  till  after  the 
bishop  left.  The  application  gained  in  force, 
and  when  the  matter  was  taken  from  the 
table,  it  failed  of  "  unanimous  mirier  an<l 
con*mt "  on  the  ground  that  regard  for  the 
views  and  the  feelings  of  the  bishop  who  de 
posed  the  applicant  required  that  so  important 
a  matter  should  not  be  decided  in  his  I 
In  the  meantime  the  application  seemed  to  gain 
more  force,  and  in  the  minds  of  several  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  justified  an  intrusion 
of  the  subject  upon  the  bishop.  The  bishop 
in  reply  stated,  that  if  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee gave  unanimous  "  advice  and  consent." 
he  should  be  pleased,  and  he  requetted  the 
Ecclesiastical  Authority  in  such  case  to  take 
steps  for  his  restoration. 

When  the  committee  next  met,  "  unanimous 
advice  and  consent  was  given," — Title  II, 
Can.  11.  Si  iii.  [1]  ;  next  the  reasons  were  sub- 
mitted to  the  judgment  of  the  five  bishops, 
and  their  unanimous  approval  was  received. 
[2]  ;  then,  [8],  was  complied  with  ;  [4],  had 
already  been  more  than  satisfied.    The  Stand - 


the 


and 


suffering  men  may  1 
tically  in  the  saving 


RESTORA TIOS  BY  A  STASDISU  COM- 
MITTEE. 


To  the  Editor  of  Thk  Cut' rcbmaN  : 

The  action  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the 
Diocese  of  So.  Ohio  in  restoring  a  deposed  pres- 
byter, hai  been  questioned  by  three  bishops  of 
the  Church,  so  far  as  heard  from.  A  succinct 
statement  of  the  case  seems  at  once  called  for. 

The  ecclesiastical  authority  never  doubted  its 
competency.  No  doubt  was  suggested  by  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  now  absent,  nor  by  any 
one  of  the  five  bishops  who  have  given  their 
approval. 

Title  III,  Can.  2,  5$  iii.  says:  "When  there 
is  no  Bishop,  the  Standing  Committee  is  the 
Ecclesiastical  Authority  for  all  purponea  de- 
clared in  these  Canons."  Title  I,  Can.  15, 
£  xiii,  after  stating  bow  a  bishop  may  "under 
his  hand  and  seal "  constitute  the  Standing 
Committee  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  dur- 
ing his  absence,  says  :  "  The  .  .  .  Standing 
Committee,  so  authorized,  shall  thereupon  be- 
come the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  .  .  .  to  all 
intent*  and  jiurpntrt,"  etc.  Now  what  is  there 
a  bishop  can  do  which  his  Standing  Committee 
thus  duly  authorized,  may  not  do !  Can  it 
ordain  f  Certainly  not.  The  Constitution  and 
Canons  of  the  Church  do  not  give  such  power. 
They  recognize  the  power  and  limit  its  exer- 
cise. Can  it  depose  1  No.  Article  VI  of  the 
Constitution  says:  "none  but  a  Bishop  shall 
pronounce  such  sentence ; "  and  Title  II, 
Can.  5,  g  i,  direct*,  in  the  case  of  a  Diocese 
of  which  the  Standing  Committee  is  the  Eccle- 
siastical Authority,  that  a  Bishop  "  requested 
by  the  Standing  Committee "  and  consenting 


terminate  the 
restoration  complete. 

This  statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case  may 
forestall  any  further  adverse  criticism  of  the 
action  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  of  South- 
ern Ohio,  and  hence  are  given.  But  even  with- 
out them,  we  maintain  that  such  act  of  resto- 
ration was  not  only  not  beyond  the  Standing 
Committee's  powc 

Cincinnati^  July  31.  1885. 


TRASSLATIOS  OF  THE  CH1SESE 
PRAYER  BOOK. 


to  act,  shall  " 


May  l 


To  the  Editor  of  Tux  CHUBCmCAN  : 

In  Tme  Cbitrchkan  of  June  27th.  in  the 
obituary  notice  of  the  Rev.  Augustus  C.  Hoeh- 
ing,  signed  T.,  it  is  stated  that  "  the  Chinese 
Prayer  Book  now  in  uso  was  of  his  (Mr.  Hoeh- 
ing's)  translation." 

This  is  a  mistake.  To  my  certain  knowl- 
edge Mr.  Hoehing  never  published  any  trans- 
lation of  the  Prayer  Book  or  of  portions  of 
the  Prayer  Book.  If  the  writer  of  the  obitu- 
ary notice  refers  to  the  Chinese  Prayer  Book 
now  in  use  in  our  mission  in  China,  that  was 
translated  by  myself  in  the  years  187V  and 
18S0,  in  the  modern  easy  literary  style,  as  I 
felt  that  the  Prayer  Book  in  that  style  would 
be  acceptable  to  the  educated  classes,  and 
could  be  used  all  over  China,  even  in  those 
parte  where  the  people  speak  dialects  of  their 
own.  If  the  writer  refers  to  the  small  ser- 
vice book  "  published  by  the  Episcopal  Com- 
mittee in  promoting  Christian  work  among  the 
Chinese  in  Philadelphia  " —  copy  of  which  has 
only  recently  come  into  my  hands — this  has 
been  compiled  from  the  translation  of  the 
Prayer  Book  above  spoken  of.  The  only 
change  that  has  been  made  is  in  the  term  for 
God,  that  used  by  myself  being  changed  for 
another,  and  one  which  I  regard  as  being 
objectionable  in  every  way.  It  is  hardly  nece* 
sary  to  say  that  this  change  was  made  without 
my  knowledge. 

When  Mr.  Hoehing  labored  in  Hankow  as  a 
missionary,  the  Prayer  Book  used  by  him  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


8,  1885.1  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


153 


at  that  station  and  by 
our  missionaries  at  Wuchang  (a  city  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Yangt*  river,  opposite  Han 
».  iv  was  a  compilation  from  a  translation  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  made  in  Peking  some  seven- 
teen (it)  years  ago.  by  the  present  Bishop  of 
Victoria.  Hong  Kong  (Dr.  Bunion),  and  my- 
self. This  version  of  the  Praver  Book  was 
in  the  Mandarin  or  Qican  Wha,  the 
spoken  by  the  officials  and  all  equ- 
ated people  in  China,  and  is  the  vernacular, 
with  more  or  leas  modification,  of  Northern 
sod  Western  China.  The  writer  of  this  obitu- 
arr  notice  of  Mr.  Hoebing  also  mentions  that 
"he  has  left  Esop's  Fables  ready  for  publica- 
tion. "     These  Fables  were  ablv  translated 


Mr. 


puMixhed  about  fortv  (.40)  vears  ago,  bv  a 
Thorn,  at  that 
in  China. 


one  of  the  English 


As  regards  Mr.  Hoehing's  Chinese  scholar- 
ship, be  was  but  two  years  in  China  (see 
Spirit  of  Missions  for  July),  and  while  he  had 
made  good  progress  for  the  length  of  time  that 
be  had  been  there,  it  would  not  have  been 
possible  either  for  him  or  any  other  mission- 
ary to  attain  the  proficiency  in  that  most 
iifficnlt  language  accorded  him  by  the  writer 
•f  the  obituary. 

S.  I.  J.  ScHJEMMCRKWaKY. 
Gtntmt,  Switzerland,  July  13,  1885. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Pamir  its  Cosscca-tTtox  or  the  Emu  sum  r 
"Bution  :  witb  an  Earnest  Appeal  fur  Its  Re- 
vival. By  tbe  Rev.  Edmund  S.  Pfoulkee.  B  D  . 
Ylcar  of  M.  Mary  the  Virgin.  Oxford.  (Loudon: 

(tUtCOXD  HOTICX.] 

It  was  impossible  to  do  justice  to  Mr. 
Ffoulkea's  important  and  (as  we  said)  startling 
argument*  without  giving  a  somewhat  full 
outline  of  them.  It  would  require  much  time 
and  great  learning  to  enter  into  a  full  examina- 
tion of  what  he  has  written.  The  few  sugges- 
i  which  will  be  offered  can  have  no  preten- 
to  be  exhaustive  in  either  their  scope  or 


part  of  the  volume.  The  Church 
of  the  early  centuries  did  not  forget  or  ignore 
tbe  work  and  office  of  the  Spirit  of  Ood,  and  it 
<bd  not  believe  that  the  Christian  life  could  be 
maintained  without  His  aid,  or  that  the  sacra- 
meats  had  any  validity  except  as  they  were  the 
•■banni-l*  of  His  operation.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  early  Christians  considered  that 
it  was  by  invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in 
*  "inn  prayer  that  the  oblations  offered  to  God 
the  Father  in  the  Eucharist  were  made,  in 
sKramental  sense,  the  Body  and  the  Blood  of 
Christ.  If  they  recited  the  words  of  the  Lord 
tad  copied  HI*  actions — Mr.  Ffoulkes  (in  the 
"Dictionary")  will  say  no  more  than  that 
"  just  possibly  "  they  did— it  was  not  with  the 
)im  that  man  could  do  that  which  it  was  tbe 
i  of  tbe  Spirit  of  God  to  do.  The 
i  was  certainly  considered  an  essen- 
tial—perhaps the  only  essential— part  of  the 
nrrice  for  the  "  consecration  of  the  Eucharis- 
ts Oblation." 

Bat  in  using  this  phrase,  which  is  in  fact 
safcn  from  the  title  of  the  volume  before  us, 
'«  can  hardly  fail  to  see  that  it  suggests  a 
erught  in  the  argument  of 
He  'reals  of  the  consecra- 
Hoaof  en  oblation;  but  throughout  the  work 
h  rails  to  tell  us  bow  and  when  the  Oblation  is 
tubs  mad.  •  In  regard  to  the  Eastern  liturgies, 
us  arguments  present  no  difficulty  ;  for  in 
them  an  express  Oblation  is  followed  by  an  ex- 


'  It  almost  seems  to  be  assumed  (on  p.  «li  that 
Oblation  constat*  lo  ths  recital  of  the  words  of 
Imitation.   Io  this  psasace  Mr.  Ffoulkes  objects 
to  as  lovocatloD  following  tbe  Oblstlno ;  yet,  coo- 
he  says  of  tbe  Eastern  liturgies,  be 
his  to  be  a  fundamentally  serious 

t«  t*  enumerated  before  it  t.  made  i 


press  Invocation  of  the  Holv  Ghost,  so  express 
that  they  bear  "  splendid  witness  »  to  the  an- 
cient truth,  though  the  introduction  of  the 
words  of  Institution  before  them  instead  of, 
as  a  form  of  administration,  after  them,  may 
be  due  to  pseudo-Clementine  influence.  But, 
granting  that  the  prayer  in  the  Roman  ser- 
vice, "We  humbly  beseech  Thee,  Almighty 
God,  command  that  these  [holy  gifts]  may  be 
carried  by  the  hands  of  Thy  holy  angel  to  Thy 
nltnr  on  high,  in  the  sight  of  Thy  Divine 
Majesty,  in  order  that  all  we  who,  from  the 
participation  of  this  altar  receive  tbe  holy 
Body  and  Blood  of  Thy  Son,  may  be  filled 
with  all  heavenly  benediction  and  grace," 
granting  that  this  is  an  Invocation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  that  ita  proper  place  is 
earlier  in  the  service,  where  the  paragraph 
"  Quam  oblationem  "  now  stands,  we  should 
have  uo  consecration  of  the  Eucharistic  Obla- 
tion ;  for  that  oblation  is  most  certainly  not 
made  till  after  the  recital  of  the  words  of  In- 
stitution and  in  tbe  clause  beginning  "  Un.de  rt 
memores."  The  same  thing  may  be  said,  only 
more  strongly,  of  the  office  in  tie  first  book  of 
the  reign  of  King  Edward  VL,  for  there  too 
the  Invocation  precedes  the  words  of  Institu 
tion,  and  the  Oblation  follows  them.  Certainly 
Mr.  Ffoulkes  would  not. we  think.call  tbe  "oW„- 
fio  primiHarwm."  such  as  that  in  our  "  Prayer 
for  the  Whole  State  of  Christ's  Church,"  "  the 
Eucharistic  Oblation."  What  is  needed  in  the 
service  of  1549  is  a  re-arrangement  of  ita  parts, 
as  in  our  American  Prayer  Book,  and  the 
Roman  service  needs  an  express  Invocation  in 
the  place  of  "  Supplier*  te  ruguu,  -  and  then 
it  will  certainly  aptiear,  as  the  Eastern  liturgies 
show,  that  the  true  doctrine  is  not  obscured, 
and  it  may  be  acknowledged  to  be  matter  of 
indifference,  as  Archdeacon  Freeman  suggest- 
ed, whether  the  words  of  Institution  precede 
tbe  Oblation  or  follow  the  Invocation,  so  long 
as  the  Holy  Ghost  is  invoked  to  consecrate 
that  which  is  offered  to  the  Father. 

The  testimony  of  the  Mozarabic  Liturgy 
certainly  seems  to  be  different  from  that  which 
Mr.  Ffoulkea  draws  from  it.  As  it  stands  the 
canon  begins  with  a  prayer  to  Christ  that  He 
will  be  present  and  sanctify  tbe  oblation  "  that 
we  may  receive  the  things  sanctified  in  it  by 
the  hands  of  Thy  holy  angel."  Then  follows 
the  recital  of  the  words  of  institution  in  the 
third  person— not  the  second,  as  would  be  ex- 
pected ;  and  then  comes  the  prayer,  "  fW 
/Vicft>,"  a  variable  prayer,  which  in  some 
cases  has  express  words  of  both  Oblation  and 
Invocation.  Now  it  is  almost  certain  that  Dr. 
Neale  was  right  in  rejecting  the  opening  word* 

Cardinal  Ximenes  (they  seem  to  be  taken  from 
<),  especially  as  tbe  variable 
always  ends  with  the 
the  Lord  and  eternal  Redeemer," 
leading  naturally,  and  without  a  break  in  the 
sentence,  to  the  recital  of  the  Institution. 

Dr.  Neale,  besides,  was  decidedly  of  the 
opinion  that  the  "  fbsf  Pridie"  prayer  origin- 
ally always  contained  the  Oblation  and  Invoca- 
tion, and  it  is  to  this  prayer  and  not  to  the 
invariable  words  beginning  "  Adesto,  adesto," 
that  St.  Isidore  refers  when,  enumerating  the 
seven  variable  prayers  of  the  Mozarabic  Office, 
he  says  of  the  sixth  that  it  is  the  "  conformatio 
[or  confirmatio)  sacramenti,"  "  that  the  obla 
tion  which  is  presented  to  God,  being  sancti- 
fied by  the  Holy  Ghost,  may  be  conformed  to 
the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ."  In  fact  tbe 
teaching  of  the  unci  irrupted  Mozarabic  Liturgy 
seem  4  to  be  exactly  the  same  as  that  of  tbe 
liturgies  of  tbe  East. 

But  it  ia  worth  while  to  go  back  in  the 
argument  and  ask  if  it  is  necessary  to  consider 
the  so-called  Clementine  Liturgy,  an  Arian 
and  Macedonian  production,  as,  in  Mr, 
Ffoulkes's  words,  containing  "blasphemy" 
to  the  Holy  Ghost," 


having  "no 


to  be 


to  the  Redeemer  and  the 
of  mankind  throughout."  These  tremendously 
strong  words  do  not  seem  to  be  justified  by 
the  liturgy  or  by  our  author'a  comments  upon 
it.  Of  course,  it  is  necessary  to  remember 
the  subtilty  of  the  Arians  and  their  use  of  all 
manner  of  logical  quibbles  ;  but  the  long  pre- 
face of  the  Clementine  Liturgy  doe*  not  read 
like  an  artificially  framed  and  carefully 
guarded  composition.  It  has  rather  the  ap- 
pearance of  something  written  in  early  timea 
before  theological  language  had  become  stereo- 
ty|>ed,  and  before  it  was  necessary  to  guard 
every  expression  and  every  word  against  mis- 
understanding. Certainly  the  paragraph  at 
the  end  of  the  great  Intercession  is  sufficiently 
explicit,  one  would  think,  to  show  what  the 
writer  believed  as  to  the  Son  and  the  Holy 
Ghost.  It  calls  Christ  "the  God  of  every- 
thing in  nature  perceived  by  the  senses  or  the 
reason,"  and  ends  thus:  "For  to  Thee,  the 
Father,  and  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  all 
glory,  majesty  and  thanksgiving,  honor  and 
rer  and  unto  the  lin- 
ages of  the  ages." 
Mr.  Ffoulkes  finds  n 
in  the  liturgy,  as  that  ita  anaphora  "' 
mence*  with  '  the  grace,'  not  of  our  Lord  , 
Christ,  but  'of  the  Almighty  God,'  v 
look*  like  Scripture  deliberately  misquoted  to 
derogate  from  the  Son  as  not  being  a  true 
fountain  of  grace."  But  it  is  not  quite  fair  to 
omit  to  add  that  the  clause  which  follows  is 
"  and  the  love  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ," 
when  that  is  attributed  to  tbe  Son  which  the 
Scripture  attributes  to  the  Father. 

We  cannot  imagine  why  Mr  Ffoulkes  should 
completely  ignore  every  liturgy  in  the  English 
language  in  which  the  Holy  Ghost  is  invoked, 
except  that  of  1549  and  the  one  drawn  up  by 
Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor  when  it  was  forbidden 
to  use  the  forms  of  the  Prayer  Book.  He 
ought  to  know  that  probably  ever  since  tbe 
year  1700  some  such  liturgy  has  been  in  use  ; 
that  the  Non- jurors  adopted  one  in  1718,  the 
Scottish  Church  in  1755,  and  the  American 
Church  in  1789,  with  forms  based  upon  those 
of  the  Primitive  and  the  Eastern  Church,  and 
all  teaching  that  the  "consecration  of  the 
Eucharistic  Oblation "  ia  by  the  operation  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  answer  to  the  prayer 
of  invocation  which  is  offered  by  the  Church. 
And  these  office*— two  of  them  belonging  to 
National  Churches — have  avoided  the  error  of 
order  which  the  office  of  1MB 

nd  which  perhaps  led  to  i 
with  it.    They  have 
ancient  doctrine  of  tbe 
Church,  and  they  have 
may  confidently  believe  to  advance  the  great 
end  of  the  unity  of  Christendom. 

While  many"  of  u*  in  the  United  States 
would  be  glad  to  have  certain  things  from  the 
book  of  1549  incorporated  into  our  office,  we 
must  maintain  that  the  order  of  the  parts  of 
the  Prayer  of  Consecration,  which  we  received 
from  Scotland  and  for  which  Scotland  was  in- 
debted to  the  East,  is  that  which  truly  repre- 
sents the  Catholic  doctrine  and  enables  us  to 
offer  arceptihlo  worship  to  God. 

Mr.  Ffoulkes  has  done  much  to  disentangle 
the  knots  of  history,  and  his  book,  spite  of  its 
defects  of  form  and  arrangement,  will  be  of 
us*e  to  scholars.  And  it  is  moat  sincerely  to 
be  hoped  that  it  may  do  much  to  promote  that 
reunion  of  the  Church  which  the  author  has 
so  much  at  heart.  But  it  leave*  some  questions 
unanswered,  it  advances  some  very  doubtful 
theories  of  interpretation  and  of  fact,  and  it 
has  not  fully  explained  the  complicated  history 
of  the  eucharistic  office  of  the  Roman  Church, 
so  as  to  account  for  its  present  state  of  confu- 
sion or  to  show  how  that  confusion  can  be 


Digitized  by  Goqgle 


154 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  [August  8,  1385. 


Tkaobi.no  or  thi  Twslve  Apostlis.  Recently 
OWcoreretl  and  Published  by  Pbtlotbeo*  Bnren- 
nio*.  Metropolitan  nf  Xicnmeilla  Edited  with  a 
Translation.  Introduction  and  Soles  by  Bn«wcll 
D.  Hltobc  «c«  and  Hranrls  Brown.  Professor*  In 
Union  Tbeolou'eal  Seminary.  New  York.  A  new 
edition,  revised  and  greatly  enlarged.  [New  Turk: 
Charles  Sc-rtbuer'n  Sons  }    pp,  cxr„  «S. 

In  1873  Bryennios,  Metropolitan  of  Nicoroe- 
dia  I  -  i  «  manuscript  at  Constantinople 

in  the  library  of  the  M;»n*«tory  of  the  Most 
Holy  Sepulchre,  and  he  called  it  the  Jerusalem 
Codex.  It  contained  one  hundred  and  twenty 
leaves  of  vellum  in  small  octavo,  was  evidently 
written  by  one  hand,  and  bears  the  date  of 
1056  a  d.  The  codex  contained  copies  of  a 
number  of  documents,  such  as  epistles  of  S.  S. 


i  the  teaching  of  the  Apostles,  which  was 


value  hai 

largely  discussed  in  our  columns,  in  which  wo 
published  a  translation  of  it.  There  U,  there- 
fore, the  less  reason  to  go  into  the  subject 
anew,  and  to  decide  between  the  doctors,  as  to 
whether  the  teaching  was  written  by  a  Jewish 
Christian  and  no  Ehionite,  and  between  120-160 
A.  D.,  or  whether  it  was  a  forgery  of  a  later 
date  and  of  bat  little  value.  Already  a  very 
considerable  literature  has  gathered  round  it, 
of  which  in  this  volume  ltr.  Schaff  gives  a 
catalogue,  and  our  readers  in  the  multitude  of 
opinions  can  take  their  choice.  Immediately 
upon  the  publication  of  the  Teaching,  Profs. 
Hitchcock  and  Brown  issued  a  translation  with 
a  few  necessary  notes.  That  translation  is 
hern  revised  by  both  of  them,  and  to  it  Prof, 
Hitchcock  has  appended  notes  critical,  explana- 
tory and  historical,  and  Prof.  Brown  has  pre- 
fixed an  elaborate  introduction.,  in  which  he 
discusses  the  history,  purpose  and  scope  and 
doctrine  of  the  Teaching  with  great  fulness  and 
candor.  It  goes  without  saying  that  the  work 
is  very  able  and  learned,  and  it  might  well  be- 
come a  text  book  in  our  theological  schools, 
for,  whether  a  genuine  work  or  a  forgery, 
and  even  at  the  latest  date  ascribed  to  it,  it 
throws  light  upon  the  early  Church.  The 
Teaching  for  the  most  part  is  of  a  practical 
i  Farrar  says,  "  the  instruction 
i  offered  to  the  catechumens  is  exclusively 
on  the  way  of  life  and  the  way  of  death,  and 
it  is  probably  assumed  that  before  embracing 
the  Christian  religion  at  all  they  had  been 
thoroughly  instructed  in  the  theological  truths 
of  the  Gospel  to  which  in  this  part  of  the  book 
there  is  no  allusion."  The  suggestion  is  acute, 
and  a  writer  in  the  Lutheran  Church  Quarterly 
conjectures  that  the  Teaching  is  the  second 
part  of  a  work  of  which  the  first  part  was  the 
work  now  known  as  the  Testaments  of  the 
Twelvo  Patriarchs,  in  which  was  taught  Doc- 
trine while  the  Teaching  taught  Duty.  They 
were  intended  to  supplement  each  other.  If 
the  former  work  has  always  lieen  reckoned 
among  the  pseudegraphia,  it  might  throw  some 
light,  if  the  conjecture  should  prove  a  truth, 
upon  the  genuine**  of  the  latter.  But  we  have 
exceeded  our  space,  and  can  only  add  that 
this  volume  is  admirably  printed  upon  fine 
r,  and  is  a  luxury  to  lovers  of  good  books. 

(.  By  Charles  Egbert  Craddork. 
on,  Miltllli  *  Co.]  pp.  11*.  Prlee  II. 

One  might  almost  call  this  simpleand  pretty 

It  does  not  go  outside  the  narrowest  range  of 
f,  it  is  concerned  with  very  few  person- 
,  but  its  effects  are  on  the  scale  of  the 
highest  literary  art.  Unlike  as  can  well  be  in 
all  the  surroundings,  there  is  something  that 
reminds  us  of  Hawthorne's  treatment  of  his 
characters  in  his  "  Twice-told  Tales."  There 
is  the  same  concentration  of  interest  in  a  single 
mental  picture.  Everything  is  sultordinated 
to  the  working  of  the  mind  of  the  young  moun- 
taineer, who  thinks  he  has  found  a  gold  mine, 
and  is  defrauded  of  his  secret  by  a  more  cuu- 
While  it  is  less 


mine  of  her  other  works,  we  think  the  authoress 
(the  nom  «V  plume  is  an  open  secret)  has  shown 
as  great  evidence  of  real  power  in  this  simple 
story  as  in  anything  which  has  yet  appeared 
from  her  pen.  She  is  manifesting  not  a  little 
of  the  same  |>eeuliar  genius  which  achieved 
such  triumphsfor  the  name  of  George  Eliot. 

Lrrrsas  on  Dailt  Lir*.  By  Elisabeth  St.  Kewell. 
rSew  York:  E.  «  J.  B.  Young  a  Co.]  pp.  *M 
Price  **. 

Miss  Sewell  ought  to  be  well  known  to  most 
of  our  readers.  If  anything  can  increase  their 
liking  it  will  be  an  admirable  work  like  this. 
They  are  letters  addressed  to  imaginary  pupils, 
but  they  are  the  results  of 
Thov  impress  us  as  being  a 
clear  common-sense  with  a  high  religious  prin- 
ciple. They  are  writings  primarily  for  young 
girls  who  have  left  school ;  but  they  are  full 
of  valuable  thought*  for  older  readers.  Even 
the  clergy  may  get  some  useful  point*  for  ser- 
mons from  more  than  one  passage.  They  are 
what  their  title  purports,  "  On  Daily  I  jfe," 
ninl  take  account  of  the  things  which  come  into 
the  ordinary  experience  of  most  young  ladies 
in  a  household.  While  they  are  meant  for 
English  girls,  they  have  plenty  of  application 
to  this  side  of  the  water. 

Madam  How  asd  Lady  Why;  or.  Klrst  Lessons  In 
Earth  Lore  for  Children.  Globe  Beading*  from 
Standstd  Authors.  By  Charles  Kinraley.  Illus- 
trated. [New  York  and  London:  Maeintilan  ft 
Co  ]   pp  Ml.   Price  Soo. 

We  have  but  one  doubt  concerning  this 
charming  book,  ami  thai  is  whether  it  lie  not 
over  the  heads  of  the  average  juveniles, 
There  is  no  telling  what  kind  of  book  the  ordi- 
nary boy  will  fancy,  unless  he  be  one  of  the 
omnivemus  sort,  who  must  read  whether  or 
no.  The  taste  for  reading  often  wakes  np 
suddenly  and  in  a  very  unexpected  direction. 
But  if  a  boy's  fancy  turns  in  the  direction  of 
the  things  described  in  "  Hail  am  How  and 
Ijuly  Why."  we  cannot  conceive  of  a  more 
delightful  volume  for  him.  Canon  Kingsley 
was  a  master  in  description  of  nature,  won- 
derful alike  in  his  power  of  seizing  all  salient 
points,  and  also  in  his  reserve,  which  kept 
him  from  over-statement. 

Kahkh  am vha.  the  Conquering  King.  The  Mystery 
of  1  in  Birth.  Lores,  and  Conquests.  A  Romance 
nf  Hawaii.    By  C.  M.  Newell.  Knfitbt  Companion 


of  the  Koyal  Order  of  Kapiolani.  Author  of 
■•  Kslanl  nt  Oshu,"  "  Peb*  .Vuo,"  etc.  [New  York: 
O.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.)  pp.  M». 


In  compliance  with  our  duty  as  reviewers 
we  have  read  this  volume  through  from  begin- 
ning to  end.  That  same  duty  bids  us  to  refrain 
from  advising  any  one  else  to  do  the  like,  un- 


—  "  to  the  real  story  of  Wallace 
and  Bruce.    Nor  do  we  think  that  the  exi- 
gencies of  romance  require  the 
paganism  of  certain  passage*. 


LITERATURE, 

Outlines  of  Mediaeval  and  Modern  History, 
by  P.  V.  N.  Myers,  is  announced  by  Ginn  & 
Co.,  Boston. 

"  A  Family  Affair,"  by  Hugh  Conway,  is 
presently  to  be  issued  by  Henry  Holt  &  Co. 
It  has  been  a  serial  in  the  English  Illustrated 
Magazine. 

Bishop  Whitehead's  address  before  the  an- 
nual convention  of  Pittsburgh,  is  published 
separately  from  the  proceedings  for  general 
circulation. 

Amoxu  Mr.  Whittaker's  forthcoming  juve- 
nile books  are  Sarah  Doudney's  "The  Strength 
of  her  Youth,"  and  "  City  Cousins,"  by  Mrs. 
W.  J.  Hays,  the  popular  authoress. 

Messrs.  Roberto  Broth eiu  announce  "  The 
Sermon  on  the  Mount,"  illustrated,  the  Alcott 
for  1880,  and  "Paris  in  the  Olden 


Time,"  by 
volumes. 

McCalla  &  Stavklt  issue  a  pamphlet  of 
extracts  from  the  reports  of  the  Faculty  of  the 
Divinity  School,  Philadelphia,  which  give*  a 
good  account  of  the  condition  and  prospects 
of  the  institution. 

Tnc  British  Quarterly  for  July  (Leonard. 
Scott  &  Co.  I,  has  three  paper*  which  will  in- 
terest our  readers,  "  The  Coptic  Church  ex  in 
Egypt,"  "Titles  Ordinary  and  Extraordinary," 
and  "The  Revised  Old  Testament." 

St.  Giles  Printing  Company, 
have  published  as  tracts,  "  Whatever 
you  Join  the  English  Church  r  and  the  "  Posi- 
tion of  the  Episcopal  Church."  the  latter  a 
sermon  by  the  Rev.  Geo.  T.  S.  Parqubar. 

The  Apostolic  Ministry,  by  the  Rev.  I.  M. 
Atwood,  D.D.  (Universalis!)  and  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam A.  Rich,  is  the  title  of  a  new  work  upon 
the  ministry.  It  seems  a  pity  that  Mr.  Rich, 
who  seems  thoroughly  equipped,  had  not  ha  J 
a  fnrman  worthy  of  hi*  steel.  It  wo*  difficult 
to  deal  with  a  man  and  call  him  learned,  who 
believes  the  English  Church  was  founded  by 
Henry  vni.  We  can  only  say  of  Mr.  Rich 
that  "  thrice  he  slew  the  slain."  The  pamphlet 
is  published  by  James  Pott  &  Co. 

In  the  August  Art  Amateur  there  are  seven 
plates  of  supplement  designs,  and  the  frontis- 
piece reproduces  some  of  the  pictures  of  the 
recent  Paris  Salon.  The  note-book  gives  an 
account  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  Gallery  and 
Studio  is  devoted  to  Heroine  Jewish  artists 
and  Christian  subject*,  and  Victor  Hugo  as  an 
artist,  with  illustrations.  Decoration  and  Fur- 
niture shows  some  full  page  decorative  figure 
designs  by  L.  Penet,  An ni bale  Carracci,  and  a 
flower  study  by  J.  Von  Huysum,  from  a  paint- 
ing in  tho  Louvre.  There  are  in  the  number 
reproductions  of  two  painting*  by  Frank  Moss 
in  the  Cathedra]  at  Philadelphia,  "  Christ  in 
the  Temple"  and  "  The  Resurrection  of  JairuV 
Daughter,"  and  also  of  "Christ  before  the 
People,"  a  marble  atatue  by  Antakolski. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


THE  PATTERN  LIFE, 

OR 

Lessons  for  Children  from  the  Llfs  of  Our  Lord. 

By  W.  CHATTERTON  DIX. 
lJtno,  TOH  pa#es,  k  illustrations,  > 


■old  at  low  prices. 


to  be 


TO 


Wf  bare  made  arrange  manta  to  publish 
ARCHDEACON  FARRAR'S  SERMON 

* 

GENERAL  GRANT, 


DelWered  at  the  Memorial  Services  la  Wettmimrirr 
AU~V.  August  1th.  ISM,  at  tl 


»vo,  paper,  SS 


by  mall,  postpaid,  on  reeeipt  of  ] 

E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 

PUBLISHERS, 

31  West  23d  St..  -   New  York. 

Sketch-Book  of  tbe  American  Episcopate 

FROM  I7H4  TO  1884. 
s»nt  bj  mall,  postpaid,  foe  Oss  Dolus,  Addrws 

Ths  Hkt.  H.  O.  BATTKKBGS.  D.D., 
rwasNWi 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  8.  1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


iS5 


CALENDAR  FOR  AUGUST. 

9.  Tenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

14  Friday- Fast. 

16.  Eleventh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

21.  Friday-  Fast. 

23.  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

24.  St.  Barthloniew. 
tt.  Friday- Fast. 

80.  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 


But  no  river  of  Death-its  the  true  Ufa  at 

For  the  day's  duty's  done,  the  day's  ministry 
part. 

That's  the  brook's  storv.    I  heard  it  all 
In  the  music  that's  in  my  waterfall  ! 


my  BROOK. 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  ROSA  NOCCHCTTK  CAKKY. 


Oh.  the  music  that's  in  my  waterfall  ! 
1  wish  you  could  hear  it,  it  gathers  it  nil 
In  its  way  from  the  hills. 

It  begins  the  sweet  song 

Away  back  in  the  woods,  and  It  ripple*  along 
Where  trees  bending  low  with  their  burden  of 
green 

Hang  lovingly  over  the  clear  mountain  stream,  I 
And  columbines  lean  thro'  the  taaselted  grass 
To  whisper  soft  words  as  the  brown  waters 
pass  ; 

And  the  tender  wild  things  of  the  wood  are 

there- 
Soft  mosses  and  daintiest  maiden-hair, 
Trailing  arbutus,  with  strawberry-vine — 
All  nestling  close  by  this  brook  of  mine  ; 
All  the  mysteries  subtle,  and  sweet,  and  rare, 
Of  the  summer  woods  and  the  summer  air, 
All  the  secrets  of  cunningly-fold?d  ferns 
And  of  downy  wfllow-buds  it  learns  ; 
All  the  forest  music  that  haunt,  the  night, 
All  the  voices  of  birds  that  wake  with  the 


and  the  odors  of 


All  the  joy  and  the  gladness  of  everything, 
With  the  glory  and  light  of  heaven  above- 
All  these  my  brook  brings  me— my  brook  that 

I  love  I 

The  pines  and  the  hemlocks,  the  beeches 
and  firs. 

All  talk  to  my  brook  till  it  murmurs  and  purrs 
With  a  gentle  content,  like  a  happy  child 
That  saunters  through  glade  and  forest  wild, 
And  croons,  as  she  goes,  some  tender  strain 
That  tells  all  the  tale  of  the  woods  again. 
So  my  brook  ripples  and  wanders  away, 
Singing  forever  a  simple  lay 
Of  worn  old  rocks,  all  gray  and  brown, 
With  the  clinging  lichen  about  them  grown  j 
Of  mossy  banks  where  blue  violets  hide, 
And  bright  holly  waits  for  Christmas-tide ; 
Of  noisy  babble,  of  murmurings  sweet, 
Of  shaded  nooks  wliere  young  lovers  meet ; 
Of  the  children's  laughter  and  children's  woes, 
Of  all  sweet,  wild  song*  no  poet  knows. 
So,  giving  the  love  it  was  meant  to  give, 
And  living  the  life  it  was  meant  to  live. 
With  Ha  song  growing  sweeter  day  by  day, 
The  pretty  brook  runs  from  the  hills  alway, 
Till  it  comes  to  the  brink  of  the  river,  where 
A  leap  it  ran 

The  free  life  is  over,  its 
The  gay  brook  must  go  to  the  ocean  at  last ! 
But  think  you  she  f altars  or  lingers  in  fear  I 
Ah.  no,  tho'  she  perish,  the  duty  is  here  1 
With  a  quick  sigh  of  love  for  the  wUd  wood- 


Chaptek  XXX. 
4  Woman'*  Reason:— "  I  Love  Him  Be- 
1  Love  Him." 


1  Dear  soul,  oat  so! 

That  time  doth  keep  fur  us  some  happy  yeaie, 
Tbat  Uud  Las  portioned  out  our  smiles  and  tears. 
Tin Ki  knowest  and  I 


It  tremble*  far 
foam  ! 


rushing 


Oh,  brave  little  brook!  she  gains  a  new 


And  with  fuU  organ  peal,  that  goes  back  all 
the  length 

Of  her  bright,  loving  life,  with  its  gatherings 
sweet, 

All  joyous,  all  gleaming,  she  springs  forth  to 
meet 

The  swift  rush  of  the  river  that  flows  at  our 

11 


"  Therefore  I  bear 

This  wlster-tlde  as  bravely  as  I  may. 
Patiently  waiting  for  the  blight  spring  day 
Tbat  cometb  with  thee.  Dear."— Arnold. 

The  bright  beams  of  a  Dec* rubor  sun 
awoke  Rotlut  the  next  morning,  and  a 
pleasant  conviction  that  things  were  not 
quite  as  they  were  yesterday,  and  that 
something  very  wonderful  had  befallen  her, 
was  the  first  sensation  that  stole  upon  her. 

How  different  everything  was  from  yes- 
terday ! 

Then  she  had  wakened  to  a  sense  of 
weariness  and  <li-'-nnifurt,  ■  cold  sea-fog 
had  enveloped  everything ;  Meg  had  come 
shivering  into  her  room,  bringing  a  gust  of 
raw  dampness  with  her.  But  to-day,  when 
Botha  opened  her  eyes,  all  was  glitter  and 
light :  a  fresh  wind  swept  over  the  lawn, 
stirring  the  shining  rai n  pools ;  the  drops 
were  still  glistening  on  the  evergreens,  a 
robin  chirped  busily  in  the  ivy.  Out  be- 
yond in  the  morning  sun  lay  the  chain  of 
low  grass  hillocks,  long  stretches  of  yellow 
sands,  and  then  the  blue  curve  of  the  bay — 
Wei  bum  sloping  in  the  distance  like  a 
breath  of  dun-colored  cloud.  Everywhere, 
as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  were  salt- 
ponds,  trail*  of  black  sea-weed,  purple  rocks 
uncovered  in  the  sun,  and  masses  of  hum- 
mocky  sand.  Rot  ha  looked  almost  as 
bright  as  the  morning  itself  as  she  sat 
opposite  Meg  at  the  sunny  breakfast-table  ; 
upstairs  Prue  and  Catherine  were  singing 
over  their  work  ;  the  open  windows  and 
clanging  doors  bore  witness  to  the  fresh  sea- 
Farebrothers,  in  her  snowy 
was  pulling  cabbages  in  the 
efcer  came  in  at  the 
door  on  the  lawn  with  Jock 
barking  at  his  heels  ;  Fidgets  flew  down  the 
lawn,  his  every  hair  bristling,  to  repel  the 
intruders ;  and  Carton's  black  cat,  Cin- 
ders, who  was  taking  a  constitutional  on 
her  neighbor's  wall,  stepped  gingerly  among 
the  broken  bottles,  looking  down  at  them  all 
in  sooty  disdain. 

"  What  a  beautiful  day  !  Oh.  how  happy 
I  am  r  thought  Botha  as,  breakfast  over, 
she  stood  by  the  open  glass  door  feeding  the 
robins ;  she  broke  off  to  wave  a  smiling 
good-by  to  Meg,  who  went  down  the  garden 
with  her  music-books  under  her  arm. 

"  I  am  going  to  the  organ  first,  and  then 
to  the  school,"  Meg  had  said  to  her.  Rotha 
looked  after  her  with  curious,  wistful  eyes. 
•"How  strange  it  must  feel  to  have  lived 
one's  life  and  to  have  been  disappointed 
with  it  r  thought  the  girl  sadly.  "  Meg 
cares  only  for  her  children  and  her  music  ; 
she  has  no  world  of  her  own  at  all  ;  she 
only  lives  in  otber  people's 


and  in  little  Stacy  Maurice's,  for  example. 
I  fancy,  by  the  way  she  talks  about  her, 
that  Stacy  is  her  favorite.  She  spends  her 
whole  life  in  doing  good  and  praying  for 
that  good-for-nothing  husband  of  hers  ;  and 
yet,  I  suppose,  when  she  married  him  she 
expected  to  be  happy  as  I  am,"  moralized 
Rotha,  with  the  unconscious  superiority  of 
one  who  feels  that  her  own  life  will  be  so 
different. 

She  was  rather  absent  when 
came  in  with  a  budget  of  domesti 
She  gave  all  sorts  of  contradictory  orders  to 
the  astonished  woman,  and  then  laughed 
and  scolded  herself  in  a  breath.  While 
Hannah  talked  about  the  miller  and  the 
price  of  flour,  and  the  reasons  why  the  last 
batch  of  bread  had  been  so  slack-baked,  and 
how  Prue's  grandmother  would  find  them 
in  new-laid  eggs  all  the  year  round  at  n 
cheaper  rate  than  Uammer  Stokes  would. 
Rotha  was  wondering  when  Carton  would 
be  round,  and  how  he  would  look,  and  what 
she  would  say  to  him,  and  whether  be  had 
told  the  vicar— which  latter  point  was 
speedily  settled  for  her  by  the  entrance  of 
the  vicar  himself. 

Rotha  had  not  expected  him,  and  his 
visit  took  her  quite  by  surprise,  and  for  once 
in  her  life  she  felt  decidedly  nervous  ;  she 
colored  and  stood  quite  still  by  the  window 
till  he  came  up  to  her. 

"Well,  Rotha?"  he  said.  He  waited  till 
Mrs.  Farebrothers  had  curtsied  and  with- 
drew, and  then  he  held  out  his  two  hands 
to  the  girl  almost  fondly.  How  pretty  she 
looked  as  she  stood  there  before  him  with 
downcast  eyes,  with  her  dark  lashes  sweep- 
ing her  cheek  !  The  gray  dress  and  soft 
blue  ribbons  seemed  to  lend  her  color. 

"Is  it  really  so,  my  child?"  he  said  ear- 
nestly. '•  Have  you  quite  made  up  your 
mind  f  And  Rotha's  happy  blush  was  suf- 
ficient answer. 

Wbat  a  long  talk  they  bad  walking  up 
and  down  the  sunny  old  garden  !  How 
wisely,  and  with  what  gentleness  he  talked 
to  ber  t  Rotha  lost  her  shyness  now  as  she 
listened  to  him. 

He  told  her  in  grave  uncompromising 
words  how  the  world  would  look  upon  her 
choice.  "  If  she  wished  to  marry  Carton," 
he  said,  "  and  had  made  up  her  mind  that 
it  was  for  her  happiness,  it  was  not  for  them 
to  interfere.  But  he  would  have  her  con- 
sider the  thing  in  all  its  bearings,  and  not 
gloss  over  its  difficulties." 

He  touched  very  tenderly,  too,  on  Oar- 
ton's  failings,  taking  care  to  do  justice  to 
his  nobler  qualities.  "He  is  very  humble- 
minded — singularly  so,"  the  vicar  added, 
"  and  his  faith  is  almost  childlike.  He  will 
love  you  dearly,  Rotha,"  he  continued  ;  "  it 
is  in  his  nature  to  be  faithful."  And  then 
be  hinted  more  than  once  at  that  want  of 
ballast  which  was  Carton's  most  serious  de- 
fect. 

"  Oar  is  such  a  lovable  fellow,  and  is  so 
full  of  grand  impulses,"  he  said  regretfully  ; 
"  but,  Rotha,  I  am  half  afraid  that  you  are 
cleverer  than  he  ;  a  woman  ought  not  to 
be  cleverer  than  ber  husband." 

"  Goodness  is  better  than  cleverness," 
returned  Rotha,  blushing.  She  clave  with 
a  faith  that  was  almost  touching  to  her  be- 
lief in  Carton's  goodness,  and  then  she 
added  naively,  "  I  do  not  like  to  be  called 
clever." 

"Goodness  is  not  everything,"  returned 
the  vicar  gravely. 


Digitized  by  Google 


i56 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  (August  8,  1885. 


ought  to  be  able  to  look  up  to  her  huithand 
—to  lean  on  him,  so  to  speak.  Do  you 
think  you  could  depend  on  Carton?  that 
you  could  go  to  him  for  advice  in  all  your 
difficulties  and  troubles?  Be  assured,  that 
the  happiest  woman  in  the  world  needs  such 
help  daily.  And  then  if  he  could  not  give 
it,  think,  Rotha,  how  grievous  it  would  be 
to  be  disappointed  in  him  after  all." 

"  I  shall  not  be  disappointed.  He  is  sure 
to  be  good  to  me,"  replied  the  girl  innocently. 
"  I  suppose,  as  he  is  not  much  older,  that 
we  shall  help  each  other  ;  and  then  we  can 
always  come  to  you  for  ad  vice,  as  I  do  now," 
she  added  timidly. 

'•  When  you  have  a  husband  you  will  go 
to  him.  Mary  tells  me  everything."  He 
Hmiled  a  little  over  the  girl's  refreshing 
tuiivrir,  though  it  made  him  rather  grave 
inwardly.  He  was  afraid,  as  Mrs.  Car- 
ruthers  was,  that  Rotha  was  a  little  miRled 
by  her  imagination  in  her  estimate  of  Oar- 
ton's  character. 

Rotha  in  reality  was  a  good  deal  puz- 
zled by  the  vicar's  questions  ;  his  solemnity 
disturbed  her.  The  sun  was  shining  J  the 
birds  were  twittering  around  her.  She  was 
happy  ;  the  world  was  beautiful. 

«'Oh.  why  will  everybody  be  so  grave 
about  il  ?  Was  no  one  ever  engaged  be- 
fore ? "  thought  Rotha  indignantly.  "What 
does  it  matter,  if  he  be  not  clever,  if  I  love 
ldm  ?  "  She  put  on  a  provoking  little  face 
as  she  turned  to  the  vicar.  "  I  shall  tell 
Carton  that  I  shall  always  come  to  you  for 
advice,"  she  said,  nodding  at  him.  She  had 
taken  her  handkerchief  in  her  old  way  and 
had  tied  it  gipsy-like  over  her  brown  hair. 
Her  eyes  were  full  of  shy  happiness. 

"  Well,  well,"  he  said,  smiling  ;  ••  if  it 
must  be  so,  it  must  be,  I  suppose.  If  I 
were  Gar,  I  would  not  have  you  with  such 
a  proviso."  II.-  patted  her  hand  thought- 
fully, and  then  relapsed  into  gravity. 

"  Yve,  it  was  a  good  thing,"  he  said,  "  for 
both  their  sake*,  that  Oarton  was  going 
away  ;  it  would  test  the  reality  of  their 
affection  for  each  other,  and  would  make  a 
man  of  Oar  by  teaching  him  to  depend  on 
his  own  resources ;  he  would  come  back 
worthier  of  her  than  be  was  "now." 

Rotha  looked  up  in  some  alarm  at  this. 

"  Ooing  away — Oarton  going  away  !"  she 
said.  And  just  then  the  vicar  espied  Gar- 
ton  himself  coming  through  the  trees  to 


sad  ravages  in  the  young  man's  appearance  ; 
the  radiant  look  of  last  night  had  almost 


time  Rotha  would  have  been 
rather  bashful  at  thus  meeting  her  lover  for 
the  first  time  under  the  vicar's  eye ;  but 
consternation  at  this  sudden  piece  of 
news  overbore  this  feeling,  and  as  Oarton 
came  up  to  them — rather  sheepishly,  it  must 
be  confessed,  at  the  sight  of  hu  brother — 
she  put  out  ber  hand  to  him  with  a  little 
impatience  at  his  delay. 

m  What  is  this  ?"  she  said,  rather  peremp- 
torily. "What  does  it  all  mean?  The 
vicar  says  you  are  going  away."  She 
looked  up  at  him  with  wide-open  eyes  full 
of  distress,  with  a  fall  of  the  lip  like  a 
child's  ;  she  actually  believed  that  Oarton 
was  going  to  New  Zealand  after  all. 

Oarton  took  the  little  hand  tenderly;  he 
looked  from  one  to  the  other  rather  doubt- 
fully. The  vicar  was  grieved  to  see  how 
worn  and  haggard  Gorton's  face  still  was  : 
strong  agitation,  sleeplessness,  and  the  alter- 
nation from  despair  to  sudden  joy,  and  now 
the  reluctance  with  which  he  viewed  k\» 
(for 


ant  to  have  told 
r  hand  in  a  grip 


"What  have  you  told  her,  Austin  T  he 
said,  addressing  his  brother.  "  Robert  has 
detained  me,  Rotha  ;  I 
you  myself."  He  held 
that  was  almost  painful 

"  Don't— you  are  hurting  me :  you  are 
always  hurting  me,  Carton,"  said  the  girl  in 
a  droll  voice. 

After  the  vicar  had  left  them  she  showed 
the  red  mark  to  Oarton,  who  looked  grave 
over  it. 

"  My  great  hands  are  enough  to  crush 
those  little  fingers."  he  said,  stroking  tin tu 
remorsefully.  "  What  a  little  hand  you 
have,  Rotha — such  a  small  thin  hand  !" 

"  Never  mind,  it  is  not  a  pretty  one,"  re- 
turned Rotha  hastily,  drawing  it  away. 
"  Oarton,  am  I  to  understand  that  you  are 
going  to  New  Zealand,  after  all?" 

"To  New  Zealand  !"  laughed  Gar.  "  No  ; 
not  unless  you  have  a  fancy  for  going  there 
too.  I  can't  say  that  I  have  any  desire  just 
now  to  pitch  my  tent  among  wigwams." 

"  Are  there  wigwams  in  New  Zealand  I 
How  funny  !"  exclaimed  Rotha.  "  I  thought 
by  the  vicar's  laughing  that  I  must  be  wrong, 
after  all ;  but  be  certainly  said  that  you 
were  going  away  ;  and  when— and  where  ?" 
demanded  Rotha,  somewhat  puzzled. 

"  Rotha,  dear,  I  will  tell  you.  Yes,  I  am 
going  away,"  be  returned  in  a  troubled 
voice.  He  began  to  explain  to  ber  as  well 
as  he  could  how  it  bad  all  come  about,  but 
at  the  first  mention  of  Robert's 
stopped  him. 

Robert  thinks  it  necessary! 
right  has  he  to  interfere  between  you  and 
me?  if  he  hates  me,  is  that  any  reason 
why  he  should  send  you  away  f  she  ex- 
claimed indignantly. 

"  Hush,  dear  :  no  one  sends  me  away.  I 
am  going  because  it  is  right  for  me  to  go," 
returned  Oar,  with  a  touch  of  sturdy  inde- 
pendence. ' '  Sweetheart "—  the  young  man 
used  the  word  in  its  Saxon  sense,  which 
rendered  it  infinitely  touching— "  sweet- 
heart, do  you  think  I  should  be  worthy  of 
you  if  I  shirked  my  duty  ?" 

"No,"  returned  Rotha  in  a  choked  voice. 
If  you  wish  to' leave  me,  you  must  do  so,  I 
suppose." 

"If  I  wish  to  leave  you?  Oh,  Rotha, 
how  can  you  say  such  things,"  burst  out 
the  poor  fellow,  "  when  you  know  I  wor- 
ship the  ground  you  walk  on?"  How  elo- 
quent he  could  be— this  great  clumsy  Gar- 
ton  !  "  Don't  make  it  too  hard  for  me," 
pleaded  Oar  ;  "  it  is  bad  enough  to  have  to 
go  away  without  leaving  you  sorry  and 
caring  for  it." 

"Would  you  have  me  not  care?  How 
cold  it  is  out  here  !"  shivered  the  girl.  Her 
kercbief  had  become  untied,  and  her  brown 
hair  blew  softly  over  her  neck ;  the  pretty 
color  had  faded  out  of  her  cheeks;  she 
looked  pale  and  wistful. 

"  Perhaps  we  had  better  go  in.  I  thought 
that  red  cloak  would  have  kept  you  warm," 
be  returned ;  "  but  these  winds  are  so 
treacherous."  He  followed  her  through  the 
open  glass  doors ;  the  robins  were  still  chat- 
tering and  twittering  in  the  ivy.  Rotha 
said  nothing  as  (iarton  placed  her  favorite 
chair  by  the  fire  and  brought  her  a  foot- 
stool ;  she  sat  with  the  red  cloak  dropping 
off  from  her  shoulders,  and  her  hands  folded 
in  her  lap.  Oarton 


watched  her  with  that  strange  new 
ache  of  his  till  he  saw  the  tears  in  her  eyes, 
and  then  he  could  bear  it  no  longer  ;  he  was 
standing  beside  her  "mountains  high,"  aa 
she  phrased  it  in  her  droll  way,  but  now  he 
suddenly  got  on  one  knee  and  put  his  arm 
around  her.  "  Don't,  Rotha ;  don't,  my 
dear  girl,"  he  said — "just  as  though  he  had 
been  used  to  comfort  me  every  day  of  my 
life,"  Rotha  said  afterwards. 

What  were  they  after  all  but  boy  and  girl 
in  spite  of  their  years?  No  one  but  Rotha 
would  have  thought  much  of  Oarton's  elo- 
quence or  of  his  clumsy  attempts  to  cheer 
her,  and  yet  she  was  as  honestly  comforted 
by  it  all  as  though  he  had  used  the  most 
persuasive  arguments. 

They  got  up  a  figurative  tableau  of 
Millais's  "Huguenots"  after  that,  which 
was  very  striking  and  characteristic  in  its 
way.  Rotha  was  for  tying  the  white  scarf 
round  her  lover's  arm,  but  Oarton  would 
not  hear  of  it  for  a  moment.  Perhaps  in 
ber  secret  heart  she  was  only  trying  him — 
very  young  women  like  to  test  their  power 
sometimes  ;  it  did  not  offend  Rotha  one  bit 
that  be  preferred  his  independence  and  his 
duty.  Carton's  firmness  and  loyalty  to  his 
brothers  satisfied  that  duty-loving  nature  of 
hers.  "  How  can  they  say  he  wants  bal- 
last r  she  thought  indignantly,  as  she  re- 
membered the  vicar's  grave  warning. 

She  said  something  of  this  to  Carton  af- 
terwards when  their  little  scene  had  been 
enacted  ;  they  were  sitting  now  side  by  side, 
like  sensible  people,  and  Rotha  looked  as 
grave  as  a  judge. 

"  I  should  not  have  cared  for  you  half  so 
much,  ofter  all,  if  you  had  not  been  firm  in 
this,"  she  said  to  him.  She  looked  at  the 
young  man  with  sweet  serious  eyes,  in 
which  there  was  more  approval  than  pain. 
Carton,  in  spite  of  his  heavy  heart,  thrilled 
at  ber  praise. 

"  I  thought  you  would  feel  so  ;  I  was  cer- 
tain of  it,"  he  replied  in  a  low  voice. 

"  And  you  must  not  go  and  talk  about  it 
as  though  it  were  six  yean,"  continued 
Rotha  cheerfully,  whodid  nothing  by  halves, 
and  was  determined  now  to  think  the  best 
of  it  She  was  getting  quite  brave  and 
matter-of-fact  over  it  all ;  but  such  is  the. 
perversity  of  human  nature  that  Oarton, 
though  he  came  out  so  strong  in  the  char- 
acter of  consoler,  relapsed  dismally  at  this 
juncture. 

"I  don't  know  about  years;  I  think  it 
will  be  an  eternity  to  me,"  he  rejoined 
lugubriously.  "  It  does  seem  so  hard  just 
when  we  were  going  to  be  so  happy,  and 
Wednesday  will  be  here  in  no  time." 

"  Why,  it  is  Friday  now.  Ob,"  gasped 
Rotha — a  sudden  cold  water  damped  ber 
resolution  and  chilled  it  thoroughly  — 
"  Wednesday,  how  dreadfully  near  !  Could 
they  not  spare  us  another  dav  P 

It  would  not  do ;  besides,  what  is  the 
good  of  prolonging  one's  misery  ?  Of  course 
every  hour  is  worth  its  weight  in  gold," 
returned  Gar,  somewhat  contradictorily, 
feeling  all  at  once  like  a  condemned  crimi- 
nal waiting  for  a  reprieve. 

"  No  ;  it  would  not  do,"  returned  Rotha, 
decisively  ;  "we  had  better  make  the  most 
of  our  time  and  not  spoil  the  little  that 
remains  to  us.  Perhaps  it  will  be  better  for 
us  both  when  you  are  once  gone  ;  six  months 
is  not  such  a  long  time  after  all,  and  then, 
you  know,  I  shall  expect  plenty  of  letters." 

"  I  am  not  a  good  hand  at  that,  I  am 


Digitized  by  Google 


8, 1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


157 


afraid."  said  Oar,  with  a  rueful  smile. 
••  Robert  is  the  letter-writer  of  the  family. 
After  all.  Rotha,  I  am  afraid  that  you  will 
find  out  that  you- are  cleverer  than  I." 

The  Wear's  verv  word*.  Another  dash  of 
cold  water  to  Rotha. 

•'Never  inind  if  1  am,"  she  returned,  im- 
patiently. "I  do  not  think  that  sort  of 
thing-  has  anything  to  do  with  us  two.  You 
can  write  and  tell  me,  I  suppose,  what  you 
do  on  hoard  ship,  and  what  friends  you 
make,  and  all  that ;  and  I  daresay  you  will 
etictrive  a  short  message  or  two  to  Rube," 
»bc  added,  mischievously. 

-Oh,  I  daresay  I  shall  manage  as  much 
is  that,  and  perhaps  a  little  more.    I  can 

tell  jou.  for  instance  " 

Bat  it  is  useless  repeating  all  Gar's  words. 
Love-making  was  a  novelty  to  him  an  well 
ai  to  Rotha,  and  most  likely  be  said  and  did 
a  hundred  extravagant  things.  Robert's 
cool,  quiet  style  would  not  have  suited  Oar's 
passionate  nature  at  all. 

Rotha  thought  It  all  very  beautiful  ;  and 
then  they  set  themselves  to  plan  out  the  few 
day*  that  remained  to  them.  The  vicar  had 
made  Garton  promise  that  he  would  bring 
Rotha  round  to  the  vicarage  in  the  course 
of  the  morning,  and  he  further  stipulated 
that  she  should  remain  there  the  rent  of  the 
day.  This  they  both  considered  charming. 
The  next  morning  Garton  was  under  an  en- 
gagement to  accompany  Robert  to  Stretton, 
where  he  was  to  talk  over  business  and  re- 
was  to  stay  at  Stretton  over  Sunday,  but 
Garton  promised  to  take  an  early  train  that 
be  might  spend  at  least  an  honr  or  two  at 
Hryn.  "  This  day  was  as  good  as  lost," 
observed,  regretfully ;  but  Rotha 
him  by  telling  him  that  they  would 
he  together  all  Sunday,  and  that  he  was  to 
bring  Robe  up  to  tea.  Likewise  she  yielded 
to  his  entreaties  that  Meg  and  she  should  do 
a  mornings  shopping  in  Thornborough  on 
Monday,  where  Garton  would  be  moat  of 
the  day  getting  together  necessaries  for  his 
toTage.  Robert  had  agreed  to  do  the  greater 
share  of  the  business,  and  was  hard  at  work 
already  in  Gaxton's  service,  as,  indeed,  were 
Mary  and  old  Sarah  ;  and,  though  they  did 
out  know  it,  he  was  at  that  very  moment 
planning  how  he  could  stint  himself  to  lay 
out  a  few  more  pounds  on  his  brother's  poor 


"Yea;  but  we  shall  have  to  be  back 
pretty  early,"  observed  Rotha,  who  was  very 
l«tsk  and  businesslike  over  these  details  ; 
'•  you  have  not  forgotten  the  party  at  the 
Ruoebheima'  f 

Now  the  Rudelsheims  were  among  the 
naturalized  strangers  appertaining  to  Black- 
scar  and  its  environs.  They  were  worthy 
f'jlk  of  German  extraction,  and  were  rather 
fsvorites  with  the  vicarage  people  ;  but  they 
followed  Mrs.  Stephen  Knowlea's  example 
in  letting  at  defiance  all  Dlackscar  tradition, 
and  in  utterly  abhorring  the  very  name  of 
tea-parties. 

The  tide  of  popular  disfavor  had  indeed 
twn  too  strong  for  that  Utter  lady,  who  had 
succumbed  so  far  as  to  tolerate  kettle-drums 
aad  to  allow  tea  and  thin  bread-and-butter 
to  be  handed  round  at  an  unwholesome  hour 
of  the  afternoon  ;  but  Mrs.  Rudelsheim,  or 
Madame  Rudelshieni,  as  she  dearly  loved  to 
he  called,  would  have  nothing  to  say  to  such 
weak  sophistries.  She  took  every  opportu- 
nity of  laughing  at  Mrs.  Stephen  Knowles's 


'*  When  I  entertain  my  friends,  I  will  en- 
tertain them  properly,"  she  would  say. 
"  Dancing  is  good  for  young  people,  and  I 
do  not  see  why  they  should  not  have  it." 
And,  in  accordance  with  this  peremptory 
benevolence,  the  Rudelsheims  issued  invita- 
tions for  a  party. 

Rotha  was  going,  but  not  Man-.  Mrs. 
Ord  had  scruples  about  dancing — theoretical, 
but  not  practical  ones ;  but  the  vicar  bad 
promised  to  look  in  during  the  evening,  and 
Aunt  Eliza  had  engaged  to  chaperone  both 
Rotha  and  Nettie.  Robert  had  an  invita- 
tion, and  so  had  Garton,  and  Rotha  was  ex- 
torting from  the  latter  a  reluctant  promise 
to  be  there. 

He  was  not  in  the  mood  for  dancing,  he 
said  ;  and  then  there  were  other  objections. 
Madame  Rudelsheim's  parties  were  rather 
grand  affairs — at  least  in  Gar's  eyes.  He 
could  not  tell  Rotha  very  well  that  his  dress- 
coat  was  so  shabby  that  he  was  ashamed  of 
it  ;  neither  could  he  explain  that  even  gloves 
and  boots  were  a  consideration  to  him.  Gar 
never  felt  his  poveity  quite  so  bitterly  as  he 
did  at  this  moment.  If  Roth 
poor  rs  1 1 1  tn  s^*  1 1  woul(l  liflvp 
his  difficulties  without  hesitation  ;  but  their 
hours  together  were  numbered,  and  she  had 
alleged  all  sorts  of  pretty  argument*  why 
he  should  be  there,  and  Gar  felt  that  in  this 
point  he  was  completely  to  yield. 

"  And  the  next  day — what  shall  we  do  on 
the  next  day  V  exclaimed  Rotha,  when  this 
was  settled.  She  looked  just  a  little  grave 
and  tearful  when  Garton  told  ber  what  they 
should  do. 

"  It  will  be  my  last  day,"  said  Gar,  sadly, 
and  I  must  spend  it  with  you  and  Rube. 
There  will  he  packing  and  all  manner  of 
things  to  settle,  I  suppose  ;  but  I  think  we 
could  manage  to  go  over  for  a  few  hours  to 
Burnley,  you,  and  I,  and  Rube.  I  think 
that  was  the  happiest  day  I  ever  spent  in  my 
life,  and  I  want  to  see  the  dear  old  spot  once 


"Yea,  we  will  go,"  returned  Rotha, 
dreamily.  What  strange  fancies  she  had 
had  in  those  dim  old  woods  !  She  thought 
it  was  very  nice  of  Garton  to  propose  it.  By 
this  time  it  was  growing  late,  and  Rotha 
reminded  him  that  Mary  would  be  expect- 
ing them. 

It  was  later  still  when  they  got  to  the 
Vicarage,  for  Meg  came  in,  and  that  detained 
them.  Garton  looked  sheepish  again  when 
Mrs.  Carruthera  shook  hands  with  him  and 
wished  him  joy ;  but  he  did  not  look  so 
when,  a  few  minutes  afterward,  Rotha  and 
he  walked  down  to  the  Vicarage.  Mary 
was  expecting  them,  and  met  her  friend 
with  open  arms.  ••  Oh,  my  dear.  Gar  is  not 
good  enough  for  you,"  said  the  affectionate 
creature,  in  a  voice  between  laughing  and 
crying.  "  I  don't  care  a  bit  for  your  hear- 
ing me."  she  continued,  nodding  at  Garton, 
who  was  standing  by,  looking  shamefaced 
and  happy  ;  "  if  you  love  her  you  will  not 
mind  being  told  how  good  she  is.  Rotha, 
how  shall  we  manage  to  make  enough  of 
you,  and  to  think  of  it  being  Garton,  after 
all?"  finished  Mary,  who  was  still  in  a 
highly-strung  pitch  of  excitement,  and  had 
kept  up  a  variation  of  this  one  particular 
sentence  ever  since  the  news  had  been  told 
her. 

Belle  came  down  presently,  while  Mary 
and  Rotha  were  still  talking.  Both  of  them 
absolutely  started  at  her  gtiagtly  looks.  She 
up  and  kissed  Rotha  with 


of  kindness,  but  without  any  attempt  at 
congratulation,  and  then  went  and  sat 
silently  in  her  place. 

Only  once  Rotha  attempted  to  speak  to 
her— once  when  Garton,  who  had  been  lin- 
gering by  her  chair  all  the  afternoon,  had 
been  summoned  by  the  vicar  to  come  down 
and  speak  to  a  choir-boy  who  was  in  dis- 
grace, and  Mary,  who  had  a  secret  liking 
for  the  culprit,  had  followed  him.  When 
they  had  gone  out  Rotha  crossed  the  room 
and  knelt  down  beside  her. 

"Dear  Belle,"  she  whispered,  "  will  you 
not  wish  me  happiness  ?  Every  one  has 
but  you."  She  repented  the  speech  the  mo- 
ment she  had  said  if,  when  she  saw  the 
reproachful  look  with  which  she  answered 
her  : 

"Oh,  Rotha,  how  can  you?  Do  I  look 
as  though  I  could  wish  any  one  happiness '; 
No,  I  don't  mean  that ;  I  do  wish  it  you, 
dear,  none  the  leas  that  you  have  every- 
thing, and  that  my  heart  is  broken,"  anil, 
before  Rotha  could  say  a  word,  the  unhappy 
girl  had  thrown  her  arms  round  Rotlia's 
neck  in  a  burst  of  bitter  weeping. 

Chapter  XXXI. 
In  Hoc  bj)€ro. 

"  Through  my  happy  tears  there  look' J  In  mine 
A  f»ce  »«  aweet  aa  morning  rloleta; 
A  face  alight  with  lore  Ineffable. 
The  Marry  heart  hid  wonder  trembling  though." 

— Matttg. 

"To  hla  eye 
There  wait  but  ono  beloved  race  on  earth. 
And  that  waa  ahining  on  him;  he  bad  lookd 
Upon  It  till  It  could  not  paw  away; 
He  had  no  breath,  no  being,  but  in  her*. 
She  waa  bis  voice;  be  did  not  apeak  to  her, 
But  trembled  on  her  word*;  abe  waa  hla  algb, 
For  hl»  eye  followed  here,  and  saw  with  hera, 
Which  eolor'd  all  hi*  object* ;— be  bad  ceased 
To  lire  within  himself ;  *b«  waa  hla  life. 
The  ocean  to  the  rlrer  of  hi*  thoughts, 
Which  terminated  all:  upon  a  tone. 
A  touch  of  hen.  hla  blood  would  ebb  and  flow. 
And  hla  cheek  change  tempestuously." 

— Byron. 

Belle's  fit  of  agitation  lasted  so  long  that 
Rotha  was  frightened.  In  vain  she  caressed 
her,  in  vain  she  implored  her,  with  a  hun- 
dred endearing  expressions,  to  tell  her  what 
had  occurred  to  distress  her.  Belle  would 
say  nothing,  and  absolutely  refused  to  be 
comforted.  She  had  a  paroxysm  of  cough- 
ing presently,  and  then  she  allowed  Rotha 
to  assist  her  to  her  own  room  and  do  many 
little  womanly  offices  for  her.  She  lay 
quite  still,  with  heaving  breast  and  closed 
eyes,  while  Rotha  loosened  her  hair  and 
freshened  her  burning  face.  But  when  she 
had  finished.  Belle  put  out  her  hand  to  her 
and  said  hoarsely  : 

"  Do  not  mind  me  ;  go  now.  Garton  will 
be  wanting  you." 

"  But  I  should  like  to  stay  with  you," 
returned  Rotha  pityingly.  But  Belle  shook 
her  head. 

"  I  would  rather  be  alone ;  you  know  I 
must  be  alone  sometimes.  I  shall  like  to 
think  of  you  all  being  happy  downstairii. 
You  are  too  good  to  me,  Rotha.  I  do  not 
deserve  it.  and  I  never  think  of  any  one  but 


She  looked  up  with  quivering  lips 
Rotha  kissed  her. 

"  Do  not  toll  any  one  ;  do  not  Jet  Marv 
know  that  I  have  been  so  silly.  She  would 
not  understand.  I  shall  be  punished  for  it, 
for  I  shall  not  be  able  to  come  downstairs 
and  see  him  to-night" 

And  a  bitter  sigh  echoed  her  words  as 
Rotha  closed  the  door. 


Digitized  by  GdfSgle 


158 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [August  8,  1885. 


Rotha  had  no  intention  of  obeying;  Belle 
by  keeping  her  counsel.  She  found  Mary 
alone  when  she  returned  to  the  drawing- 
room,  and  at  once  told  her  what  had  oc- 
curred, taking  blame  on  herself  for  her  in- 
considerate words.  Mrs.  Ord,  who  looked 
very  distressed  over  the  whole  recital,  re- 
lieved her  at  once  by  throwing  quite  another 
light  on  the  matter. 

She  told  Rotha  that  Robert  had  been  in 
that  morning,  quite  contrary  to  his  usual 
custom,  and,  finding  Belle  and  her  to- 
gether, had  told  Belle  in  her  presence  about 
Garton's  engagement  and  his  own  appoiut- 


"  Robert  had  behaved  beautifully,"  Mrs. 
Ord  added,  ••  and  had  broken  the  double 
i  very  gently  to  Belle,  who  had,  on  the 
e,  seemed  to  have  taken  it  very  quietly. 
He  put  everything  in  a  clear  concise  way, 
dwelt  a  little  on  the  benefits  of  the  large 
salary,  and  the  comfortable  house  that 
awaited  them  ;  and  then  asked  her  in  a  quite 
straightforward  way  whether  she  thought 
she  could  get  ready  for  him  toward  the  end 
of  February,  or  if  she  would  prefer  waiting 
till  a  few  days  before  they  sailed,  •  unless 
indeed,'  be  remarked  with  a  smile,  '  you  are 
unwilling  to  lease  Marv  and  come  with  me 
so  far.'" 

He  went  on  a  little  more  after  this,  and 
then  pressed  gently  for  her  answer.  Neither 
of  them  could  see  Belles  face,  for  she  had 
kept  her  hand  over  her  eyes  all  the  time  he 
had  talked.  Once  or  twice  she  had  shivered 
slightly,  but  for  the  most  part  she  seemed 
keeping  herself  still  by  force.  When  he  had 
finished  she  had  uncovered  her  eyes  and 
looked  at  them  so  strangely  that  neither  of 
tbem  could  understand  it ;  and  there  bad 
been  a  strained  worn  look  about  her  face 
that  had  gone  to  her  sister's  heart. 

"You  know  I  am  not  well  enough.  I 
don't  think  I  shall  ever  be  well  enough  to 
be  married,"  she  had  said  to  them  ;  and  then 
calling  her  sister  to  her,  "  Mary,  tell  him  1 
cannot.  Does  he  not  know  what  is  the 
matter  with  me  5" 

"  I  don't  think  any  one  knows  what  is  the 
matter  with  you,  Belle,"  he  returned,  but 
Mary  saw\a  flushed  uneasy  look  come  into 
his  face.  Belle  caught  her  breath  with  a 
little  sob  of  impatient  pain  as  he  went  on. 
No,  she.wasnot  well :  he  knew  that,  he  re- 
peated, but  she  must  give  him  her  word  to 
see  a  doctor  without  delay  ;  and  Belle,  in  a 
tone  of  reckless  misery,  promised  that  she 
would  ;  and  then  she  had  surprised  thein 
both  by  fixing  on  Mr.  Greenock,  the  infirm- 
ary doctor.  She  would  not  hear  of  the 
family  practitioner.  Dr.  Chapman. 

"Very  well,  then,  it  shall  be  Greenock." 
Robert  had  returned  and,  as  far  as  he  knew, 
he  was  quite  as  clever  as  the  Blackscar 
practitioner.  And  then  he  begged  her  smil- 
ingly to  compose  herself,  and  to  leave  all 
other  arrangements  to  him  and  Mary. 

"And  what  did  Belle  say?"  interrupted 
Rotha  breathlessly  at  this  point.  She  had 
turned  red  and  pale  over  Mary's  narration. 
She  knew  now  why  Belle  had  shrunk  from 
the  look  of  her  happy  face.  "Oh,  Mrs. 
Ord,"  she  cried,  "  I  am  so  afraid  that  Belle 
thinks  herself  very  ill,  and  that  it  is  preying 
on  her  mind." 

"That  Is  what  I  think,"  returned  Mary, 
drying  her  eyes.  "  I  have  told  Austin  so, 
over  and  over  again.  Oh,  Rotba.  suppose 
this  is  the  beginning  of  decline  ;  she  looks 
so  like  poor  Aunt  Isabel,  who  had  disease  of 


the  lungs  and  died  quite  young.  And  then 
to  think  that  Robert  would  not  let  you  take 
her  away." 

"  He  does  not  understand,'*  returned 
Rotha  in  a  low  voice.  "  But  I  am  afraid 
now  a  milder  climate  ought  to  have  been 
tried  long  ago.  I  do  not  see  myself  how- 
she  is  to  be  fit  for  a  long  sea  voyage.  But 
Mr.  Greenock  will  tell  you.  Did  she  say 
anything  more  before  she  left  you  ■" 

"  No  :  Austin  came  in,  and  she  let  us  kiss 
her,  but  at  the  first  word  of  congratulation 
she  stopped  us.  Robert  wanted  her  to  go 
and  lie  down — he  is  very  gentle  and  con- 
siderate with  her  now— and  she  went  away 
directly.  But  I  heard  her  tell  Austin  first 
that  she  had  promised  to  see  Mr.  Greenock, 
and  that  he  would  tell  us  what  she  had  tried 
so  often  lately  to  tell  us,  only  she  could  not. 
And  as  she  said  this  she  turned  so  white 
that  Austin  put  his  arm  round  her,  thinking 
she  felt  faint.  But  it  was  not  faintness, 
Rotha,  it  was  misery.  She  knows  she  is 
worse  than  we  think." 

"Why  not  send  for  Mr.  Greenock  at 
once:-"  interrupted  Rotha  hastily  ;  but  Mary- 
shook  her  head.  It  was  hard  to  see  Mrs. 
Ord's  fair  face  so  troubled  and  worn. 

"  No,  it  will  not  do  to  hurry  it.  We 
know  Belle  too  well  for  that.  She  has 
promised  to  see  him  on  Tuesday,  and  Robert 
will  not  be  back  from  Stretton  till  then. 
Tuesday  will  be  Garton's  last  evening  too, 
and  Wednesday  will  be  Christmas  Eve. 
Oh,  Rotha.  what  a  Christmas  this  will  be 
for  us  all,  if  Mr.  Greenock  says  that  Robert 
will  have  to  go  alone  !" 

"  He  cannot  leave  her  surely?"  interrupt- 
ed Rotha. 

"He  must.  What  can  he  do?  He  will 
have  thrown  up  his  situation  too.  If  she 
be  not  well  enough  to  accompany  him,  the 
engagement  will  have  to  be  broken  off  alto- 
gether, and  that  will  kill  her.  Oh,  Rotha," 
continued  Mrs.  Ord  remorsefully,  "I  did 
not  mean  to  have  said  all  this  to-day.  I 
was  trying  to  forget  it  when  you  and  (»ar- 
ton  came  in.  Ah,  my  dear,  my  dear,  you 
must  not  cry  to-day  of  all  days,  just  when 
we  all  meant  to  be  so  happy  too." 

"  I  cannot  help  it,"  returned  Rotha 
struggling  with  her  tears.  "  It  seems  so 
dreadful  for  her,  and  then  for  him  not  to  see 
it."  She  broke  off  suddenly  as  Garton  re- 
entered the  room,  and  after  that  nothing 
more  WU  said  between  them. 

This  conversation  damped  the  rest  of  the 
evening  to  Rotha.  Garton,  though  he  sat 
near  her  and  talked  to  ber,  missed  the  old 
merry  smiles.  Rotha  was  grave  and  ab- 
stracted, almost  sad.  Mary  was  up  stairs 
with  her  sister  most  of  the  time,  and  the 
vicar  was  busy.  Robert  never  made  his  ap- 
pearance at  all.  Just  before  she  went  away 
she  stole  for  a  moment  into  Belle's  room  to 
wish  her  good-night  *,  but  Belle  seemed 
weary,  and  hardly  spoke  to  her,  and  with  a 
heavy  heart  she  crept  away.  The  next  day 
things  were  hardly  more  cheerful  at  the 
Vicarage ;  Robert  and  Garton  had  gone  to 
Stretton  ;  Belle  had  relapsed  into  one  of  her 
taciturn  moods ;  and  Mary,  after  a  few  at- 
tempts, hardly  made  an  effort  to  be  cheer- 
ful. She  was  very  sympathetic,  however, 
and  had  a  long  confidential  talk  with  Rotha 
about  her  own  prospects.  And  in  the  after- 
noon the  vicar,  seeing  how  things  were,  put 
aside  his  own  business  and  took  them  and 
the  four  boys  for  a  country  ramble,  which 
lasted  so  long  that  Garton  had  already 


liis  appearance  at  Bryn,  and  was  harassing 
the  soul  of  Mrs.  ('arrnthers  by  his  restless- 
ness and  repeated  expressions  of  wonder  as 
to  what  had  become  of  Rotba. 

Tin  walk  had  done  its  work  thoroughly, 
ami  Rotha  came  in  by  and  by  just  as  Garton 
loved  to  see  her.  with  her  brown  hair  ruffled 
and  her  bright  face  freshened  with  the 
wind.  She  had  brought  them  all  in,  in  tri- 
umph with  her,  and  Mary  laughed  and 
looked  like  her  old  self  as  she  helped  Mrs. 
Carmthers  to  make  arrangements  for  so 
large  a  party.  Rotha  let  her  do  it  ;  she 
stood  talking  to  Garton  in  a  low  voice  till 
she  was  summoned  to  her  place  at  the  head 
of  the  table. 

These  sort  of  impromptu  gatherings  were 
Rotha's  delight.  She  had  sent  off  Guy  to 
fetch  Reuben,  and  when  he  returned  with 
the  lad  her  pleasure  was  complete.  Garton 
indeed  would  have  preferred  having  Rotha 
to  himself —love-making  and  tender  speeches 
were  hardly  possible  before  the  lads.  But 
Rotha,  in  her  unselfishness,  never  thought 
of  such  a  thing  ;  she  was  quite  content  to 
beam  at  Garton  at  intervals  across  the  boys' 
rosy  faces.  She  talked  more  to  the  vicar 
than  to  him  ;  it  made  her  shy  to  encounter 
several  pairs  of  round  curious  eyes  every 
time  she  addressed  him.  Rufus  and  Laurie 
were  always  telegraphing  their  astonish- 
ment to  each  other,  and  Arty's  audiblo 
remarks  made  her  desperate ;  she  wished 
Garton  would  not  break  off  his  conversation 

£V£fV  tllitllltiC  tO 

he  did  all  sorts  of  things,  this  < 
of  hers,  that  confused  and  put  her  out  of 
countenance.  The  vicar  could  not  help  ad- 
miring the  graceful  tact  with  which  she 
checked  and  kept  him  in  order.  After  tea, 
when  Mary  had  stolen  away  to  look  after 
Belle,  she  taught  the  boys  games,  and  made 
them  happy  in  a  dozen  ways.  She  played 
and  sang  to  them,  and  joined  in  some  of 
their  favorite  glees  ;  but,  through  it  all,  she 
was  always  conscious  that  Garton  was  near 
her  or  following  her  about  with  his  wistful 
eyes. 

She  went  into  the  long  drawing-room 
once,  in  the  moonlight,  to  put  away  some 
music,  and  there  she  was  startled  by  seeing 
him  standing  between  the  pillars  like  a 
black  shadow.  "Oh,  Garton,"  she  said, 
"I  did  not  know  you  were  following  me. 
How  you  startled  me  I"  And  then,  as  he 
did  not  answer,  she  went  up  to  him  and 
touched  him  on  the  arm. 

"  Come,  Garton,  the  boys  are  going.  I 
think  the  vicar  wants  you." 

"  Let  him  want  me,"  returned  Garton, 
detaining  her.  "Rotha,  do  you  know  that 
you  have  hardly  spoken  to  me  this  evening? 
I  liave  been  almost  jealous  of  those  boya— 
Rube  especially." 

"  Rube,  your  favorite?   Oh,  for  shame  V 

"  My  dear,  I  suppose  it  is  only  natural.  I 
have  so  few  hours  left  to  me,  and  they  will 
see  you  day  after  day."  He  held  her  for  a 
moment,  as  though  under  some  strange 
agitation.  "Rotha,  put  your  little  hand 
here  for  a  moment,"  and  he  held  it  firmly 
to  his  heart.  "  Do  you  know,  dear,  it  aches 
so  to-night  that  I  can  hardly  bear  it?" 

She  looked  up  in  his  face,  almost  fright- 
ened. Was  it  fancy,  or  did  the  moonlight 
make  him  look  so  pale? 

"  My  dear  Garton— my  poor  boy  !" 

He  smiled  at  her. 

"  I  cannot  help  it,  dear  ;  it  is  a  sort  of 
II 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


9 


about  those  sort  of 
things,  and  perhaps  it  has  come  to  me.  I 
cannot  get  it  out  of  my  mind  that  it  would 
be  better  for  us  both  if  I  were  not  going 
away." 
"  Oh,  Oarton  F 

'•There,  perhaps  I  ought  not  to  have  said 
that.  These  things  are  always  in  God's 
and  I  am  doing  my  duty.  You 
what  you  said  about  putting 
to  the  plough?'  There  must 
be  no  looking  back  in  one's  work,  eh, 
Rot  ha  ?  " 

"  No  ;  but  I  do  not  know  how  I  am  to  let 
rou  go,"  said  Rotha  remorsefully,  feeling 
that  she  had  not  made  enough  of  him.  She 
heard  the  boys  tramping  out  of  the  front 
door,  but  for  once  she  had  forgotten  her 
i  hostess.  "Oh,  Gar,  if  you  talk 
I  shall  never  be  able  to  let  you 

"Yes,  you  will,"  be  returned,  with  that 
wonderful  new  gentleness  which  had  come 
to  him  in  the  last  few  days,  and  which  re- 
her  of  the  vicar.  "I  do  not  fear 
You  are  the  bravest  girl  I  have 
You  would  let  me  go  if  you 
I  should  never  come  back  to 
you." 

"  Dear  Garton,  do  you  think  I  would  be 
so  hard-hearted  V 

"It  would  not  be  hard-heart  edness, 
Rotha  ;  but  perhaps  I  shall  never  make  you 
understand,  any  more  than  you  would  if  I 
told  you  that  I  loved  you  a  hundred  times 
more  than  you  loved  me." 

"  No,  indeed,"  returned  Rotha,  rather  in- 
dignant at  this  admission. 

"Nevertheless  it  would  be  the  truth,"  he 
returned  quietly.  "  I  have  watched  you  so 
much  these  two  days,  and  I  know  you  so 
well,  dear — don't  misunderstand  me,"  he 
continued,  with  a  touch  of  his  old  vehe- 
mence, as  Rotha  tried  to  draw  away  her 
band,  "  I  am  not  complaining— Why  should 
1?  It  could  not  be  otherwise.  The  time 
may  come— I  do  not  say  it  will,  Rotha— 
when  you  will  give  me  all  that  is  in  you  to 
pre ;  but  it  will  not  come  to  me  just  yet. 
Hugh  !   Is  that  Austin  calling?" 

"  He  is  only  speaking  to  Mrs.  Carruthers. 
Garton,  what  makes  you  talk  so  strangely 
to-night?  Have  I  done  anything  to  hurt 
yoaT 

•Hurt  me,  my  darling?"  But  she  need 
not  have  asked  the  question,  for  his  answer 
fully  satisfied  her. 

"  What  a  grand  room  this  is,  Rotha  !"  he 
said  presently,  when  they  were  still  stand- 
ing gazing  out  on  the  moonlighted  lawn. 
"You  look  too  voung  to  be  the  mistress  of 
this  great  house  ;  and  to  think  that  it  all  be- 
longs to  you  f* 

"Do you  mind  it?'  sbe  returned  softly. 

I  am  keeping  it  all  for  you  and  your 
brother." 

"  For  me  !"  He  absolutely  started.  A 
•<>  1'1-n  film  came  -before  his  eyes ;  he  had 
not  realized  before  that  all  these  good  things 
were  to  come  to  him. 

"Yes  ;  but  we  must  not  forget  Robert," 
«id  Rotha,  following  out  the  unspoken 


"  Do  you  mean  you  and  I  ?  No,  we  will 
not  forget  him.  You  must  not  think  me 
strange  or  ungrateful,  Rotha  ;  but  it  almost 
oppresses  me  to  think  that  I  may  possibly 
share  all  this  some  day  ;  it  does  not  seem 
right  or  true.    I  wonder,"  he  paused,  look- 


and  then  he  stooped  and  kissed  her  softly 
once  or  twice. 

What  was  that  dull  pain  beating  at  his 
heart — that  shadow  that  darkened  his  face 
with  subtle  trouble,  and  which  haunts  him 
even  now  ?  What  though  he  never  dwell 
here,  in  the  presence  of  the  woman  he 
loves?  "  In  thy  Father's  house  there  are 
many  mansions  "  for  thee  and  such  as  thee, 
Garton  Ord. 

The  next  day  was  Sunday.  It  was  one 
of  those  soft  wintry  days  which  seemed 
snatched  from  the  early  Bpring.  The  robins 
chirped  busily  in  the  ivy  ;  here  and  there  a 
snowdrop  peeped  out  from  the  ground.  The 
sea  was  all  in  a  glitter  again,  with  a  maize 
of  deep  blue  shadow.  Rotha,  in  a  soft  blue 
dress,  looked  perfectly  in  unison  with  the 
day  itself,  Oarton  thought,  as  he  came 
through  the  lich-gate  to  join  her  after  ser- 
vice. 

Rotha  long  afterwards  looked  back  on 
that  day  as  one  of  the  most  peaceful  sbe  had 
ever  spent.  Oarton  bad  lost  that  feverish 
restlessness  which  had  somehow  oppressed 
her  in  spite  of  herself.  He  was  a  little 
quieter  than  she  had  ever  known  him,  but 
full  of  thoughtfulness  for  her  and  Reuben. 
Reuben  came  up  to  Bryn  by  Rotha's  express 
desire,  and  the  three  spent  the  afternoon 
together  in  the  old  way. 

But  once,  when  Oarton  and  she  were  left 
alone  together,  he  said  suddenly : 

"  I  have  been  thinking,  Rotha.  that  I 
should  like  to  leave  you  a  little  keepsake, 
and  I  have  nothing  in  the  world  but  my 
mother's  keeper.  It  is  very  old-rashioned, 
and  hardly  worthy  of  your  acceptance  ;  but 
I  should  like  you  to  wear  it,  dear,  when  I 
am  away."  And  Rotha  changed  color  very 
prettily  as  he  slipped  the  quaint  old  ring  on 
her  finger. 

Nothing  more  was  said  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  then  Rotha  asked  Oarton  if  he  did  not 
like  the  old  German  custom  of  exchanging 
rings  at  a  betrothal. 

"There  is  a  ring  upstairs  among  your 
rcasures  that  I  should  like  you  to 
for  my  sake,"  she  said  quickly  ;  and 
before  Garton  could  answer  her  she  had  left 
the  room,  and  shortly  after  returned  with 
the  little  case  in  her  hand.  Sbe  blushed  a 
little  as  she  held  it  out  to  him.  "  Look  here, 
Oarton ;  this  ring  always  reminded  me  of 
you,  somehow,  and  you  must  wear  it  as  a 
kind  of  talisman  to  preserve  you  from  dan- 
ger. When  you  are  lonely  and  home-sick 
you  can  look  at  it  and  think  of  me." 

"  But  it  is  too  beautiful.  Oh,  Rotha,  how 
can  you?— and  after  my  poor  old  keeper 
too  !"  he  returned  in  a  broken  voice. 

Oarton  was  right  as  to  its  beauty,  for  the 
ring  was  of  a  singular  design,  and  almost 
unique  of  its  kind.  In  the  centre  was  a  re- 
cumbent cross  formed  of  tiny  r<»e  diamonds 
set  round  with  blue  enamel,  and  graven  on 
the  broad  gold  band  itself  were  the  words, 
In  hoc  spero  ("In  this  I  hope "). 

Garton  kissed  the  glittering  cross  rever- 
ently as  Rotha  put  it  on,  and  there  were 
tears  in  his  eyes  as  he  thanked  her.  "  In 
hoc  tpero,"  Rotha  beard  him  whisper  once 
or  twice.  "  I  wish  all  crosses  were  as  light 
to  carry  as  this  f  and  once,  very  solemnly, 
"  Dear,  you  are  right,  and  the  cross  is  the 
only  talisman." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 


BY    THE    BISHOP    OF  KA8TON. 

XXII. 

Besides  the  wretchedness  of  Anxious 
Care  the  uselessness  of  it  is  most  apparent. 
How  generously  is  all  creation  provided  for  t 
What  exhaustless  wealth  is  at  the  command 
of  God  '  The  little  birds,  how  helpless  they 
arc,  imprisoned  in  their  nest  —  yet  God 
feedeth  them.  He  condescends  to  watch 
the  flight  of  the  new-fledged  sparrow  and 
to  break  its  fall.  He  bears  the  young  ravens 
when  they  cry.  He  decks  lilies  and  roses 
with  beauty  and  scatters  loveliest  forms 
along  the  pavement  of  the  sea.  The  eyes  of 
all  wait  upon  thee,  O  Lord,  and  thou  fill.-.; 
all  things  living  with  plenteousnesH. 

Surely  God  has  proved  Himself  rich 
enough  and  wise  enough  to  provide  for 
alt  His  creatures.  It  the  land  be  desert 
He  can  make  the  manna  fall ;  if  the 
springs  be  dried,  the  rock  can  yield  us 
water  j  if  the  enemy  is  on  every  side.  He 
can  make  the  sea  divide  and  furnish  us  a 
pathway.  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  ! 
How  unsearchable  are  His  judgments,  and 
His  ways  past  rinding  out !  With  the  vol- 
ume of  His  providence  open  daily  before 
us,  holding  in  our  hands  the  record  of  His 
dealiugs  with  His  covenant  people  from  the 
very  beginning  of  history,  we  have  abundant 
reason  to  know  and  believe  that  God  is 
adequate  to  His  majestic  rule  ;  that  He  will 
govern  all  things  well  and  wisely. 

Our  Saviour  does  not  require  us  to  be '  in- 
sensible and  to  submit  stoically  to  what  we 
cannot  help.  He,  Himself,  was  very  sor- 
rowful sometimes,  and  He  wept  over  the 
coming  sorrows  of  Jerusalem.  Poor  hu- 
manity may  say  with  David,  "  when  my 
heart  is  vexed  I  will  complain."  But  then 
there  must  not  be  that  oorrc 


The  line  of  life  is  a  rugged  diagonal  be- 
tween duty  and  desire. 


that  melancholy  foreboding,  that  desolate 
helplessness  by  which  so  many  are  made 
miserable.  All  this,  the  Saviour  teaches  us, 
is  useless — He  does  not  say  because  the 
future  is  fixed  and  our  anxieties  will  not 
alter  it ;  but  He  takes  us  by  the  hand  and 
leads  us  out  into  the  midst  of  nature.  Ha 
bids  us  see  and  recognize  everywhere  and  in 
everything  the  presence  of  a  Special  Provi- 
dence ;  a  Father-God  near  at  hand,  seeing 
all,  forgetting  nothing.  To-day's  ill  is  all 
sufficient :  how  useless  to  trouble  ourselves 
with  the  question  what  will  God  do  to- 
morrow ! 

Anxious  Care  is  not  only  useless,  it  is 
sinful. 

How  much  has  God  done  for  us  already  ? 
He  gave  us  the  most  precious  gift  He  could 
bestow— His  only  Son  in  whom  He  was  well 
pleased.  He  has  shewed  us  how  much  He 
thinks  of  us  by  the  infinite  price  paid  for 
our  recovery.  He  has  bidden  us  not  to  be 
afraid  of  Him,  but  when  we  pray  to  say, 
"Our  Father  which  art  in  Heaven."  He 
has  sent  His  Holy  Spirit  to  teach  us  and  to 
comfort  us.  He  has  admmitted  us  to  the 
fellowship  of  His  Holy  Church,  and  again 
and  again  swears  to  us,  holding  forth  the 
emblems  of  His  Son's  precious  body  and 
blood,  that  He  will  save  and  help  sinful 
people  who  come  to  Him  in  that  dear  name  : 
that  we  are  His  children,  and  that  He  has 
great  things  in  reserve  for  us.  Oh  how 
sinful  to  say,  yes,  I  know  all  this,  but  then  I 


Digitized  by  Goqgle 


i6o 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [August  8,  1885. 


fear  to-morrow's  trial  will  be  more  than  I 
can  bear ! 

Let  us  review  the  history  of  the  post. 
We  hare  never  yet  lacked  food  and  raiment. 
Is  it  unreasonable  to  believe  that  <  icxl  will 
still  supply  them  ?  We  have  had  our  trials 
and  losses  and  bereavement*,  and  found 
them  all  tolerable.  Is  it  too  much  to  trust 
that  in  the  future  God  will  not  tempt  us 
above  tbat  we  are  able,  but  will,  with  the 
temptation,  also  make  a  way  to  escape  ? 

We  have  had  many  dark  days  when  all 
was  cheerless  and  obscure,  and  we  groped 
as  the  blind  at  midday,  and  yet  the  clear 
shining  came  after  the  rain,  and  our  hearts 
were  cleaner  for  the  tears  that  had  washed 
our  cheeks.  Oh,  how  wicked  to  fear  that 
God's  compassion  will  wear  out.  and  that  He 
will  be  less  merciful  than  in  the  days  that 

But.  perhaps,  one  will  say  I  am  one  of  a 
troubled  spirit.  My  heart  knows  its  own 
bitterness,  and  I  cannot  even  tell  my  unsus- 
pected griefs.  I  am  faint  and  weary 
wrestling  with  my  besetting  sin.  I  am  de- 
jected and  sorrowful  by  reason  of  lament- 
able failures.  Sometimes  my  heart  will 
ache  almost  to  bursting,  and  my  tears  will 
flow,  and  the  impatient  exclamation  wilt 
burst  forth  :  "the  journey  is  too  great  for 
me  ;  it  were  better  for  me  to  die  than  to 
live,"  and  hear  responsibilities  to  which  I 
am  not  adequate. 

Ah  !  my  brother,  you  forget  yourself.  Is 
not  God  your  father,  kind  and  reasonable 
and  indulgent  ?  Does  He  not  accept  the 
honest  effort  as  if  it  were  the  successful 
result?  Does  He  not  receive  the  two  mites 
and  the  cup  of  cold  water  when  it  is  the 
best  you  have  to  give? 

Was  not  the  Man  of  Sorrows  lonely  and 
desolate,  grieved  by  men's  hardness  of 
heart,  and  seemingly  unsuccessful  in  his 
personal  niiaistry?  Does  Ho  not  assure 
you  that  He  knows  your  sorrows,  and  pities 
them?  Has  ne  not  promised  to  come  to 
you  when  the  sea  is  boisterous,  and  you 
are  spent  with  rowing?  O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore  dust  thou  doubt  ?  Believe, 
only  believe,  for  all  things  are  possible  to 
him  that  believeth. 

We  are  prone  to  condemn  those  who  suffer 
the  riches  and  the  pleasures  of  life  to  choke 
the  principle  of  religious  life  in  the  soul. 
Let  us  remember  that  the  indulgence  of 
Anxious  Care  is  equally  a  wretchedness,  a 
folly,  and  a  sin.  It  disturbs  the  repose  of 
the  soul,  and  unfits  it  either  for  right  judg- 
ment or  vigorous  action.  It  makes  us,  more 
or  less,  sour,  sullen,  fretful,  and  irritable, 
and  the  easiest  yoke  God  ever  laid  upon 
man  galki  him  when  he  frets  under  it.  It 
is  right  for  us  to  be  sorrowful  and  uneasy 
s,  but  we  ought  never  to  lose  our 
of  temper,  our  cheerfulness  of 
spirit,  our  hopefulness  of  good  that  is  in 
reserve. 

Let  us  meditate  much  upon  that  Special 
Providence,  so  many  proofs  of  which  are  all 
around  us,  mid  w  hich  we  have  so  often  had 
occasion  to  recognize  in  our  own  experience. 
Let  us  try  to  realize  tbat  high  above  the 
storm  and  turmoil  of  life  One  dearer  than 
a  brother  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
making  intercession  for  us  and  sending 
angels  to  the  rescue  of  His  saints.  In  every 
hour  of  sadneas  let  us  cast  into  the  bitter 
waters  some  word  of  Gospel  comfort,  and 
they  will  become  sweet  and  wholesome.  In 

let  us 


grasp  some  dear  promise,  and  we  shall  float 
with  it  over  seas  of  trouble. 

And  if  there  be  some  deliverance  or  some 
blessing  seemingly  so  necessary  that  we  can- 
not do  without  it,  and  we  are  tempted  to 
demand,  Give  it  me  or  I  die,  then  let  us  lift 
up  our  eyes  and  say,  My  Heavenly  Father 
knows  all  my  need.  He  spared  not  His 
Son,  but  gave  Him  up  to  my  necessity.  He 
would  give  me  now  in  hand  a  world,  if  it 
would  moke  me  really  happier  and  better. 
My  Father,  I  leave  all  with  Thee.  In  the 
sincerity  of  my  soul  I  take  up  to-day's  cross, 
I  address  myself  to  to-day's  duty.  To- 
morrow. Thou,  Lord,  wilt  provide. 


ISRAEL  IN  EGYPT. 


Through  the  Red  Sea. 


EickS.  zlv.  i»- si. 
Verse  19.  "  The  Angel  of  God."  Here  as 
in  similar  places,  this  is  held  by  expositors 
to  signify  the  second  Person  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity.  "Removed  and  went  behind  them." 
Placed  Himself  at  the  rear  of  the  camp  of 
Israel — of  course  to  interpose  between  Israel 
and  Egypt.  This  is  a  type  of  the  delivering 
work  of  Christ.  "The  pillar  of  the  cloud." 
This  implies  that  it  was  yet  day  when  the 
Egyptians  came  in  sight  of  the  Israelites. 
The  change  of  the  place  of  the  cloud-column 
was  a  visible  sign  of  interposition.  The  ac- 
count mentions  here  the  real  defence  first, 
and  then  the  outward  sign  of  it 

Verse  20.  "It  come  between."  The  pillar 
of  cloud  was  probably  enlarged  so  as  to 
cover  the  entire  rear  of  the  Israelites,  and 
was  dark  on  the  side  of  Egypt  but  luminous 
to  marching  Israel.  It  lasted  through  the 
entire  night. 

Verse  21.  "  Moses  stretched  out  his  hand 
over  the  sea."  Moses  was  holding  the  rod 
of  his  power.  "  A  strong  east  wind."  There 
have  been  many  attempts  to  explain  this 
miracle  by  a  natural  phenomena,  as  an  ex- 
traordinary ebb  of  the  tide.  But  the  literal 
explanation  is  sufficient.  The  objection  may 
be  made  that  a  wind  strung  enough  to 
plough  a  channel  through  the  sea  would 
have  been  a  serious  hindrance  to  the  march 
of  the  Hebrews.  But  there  is  nothing  to 
prevent  the  concentrated  force  of  tlve  wind 
from  operating  on  the  right  and  left  of  the 
line  of  march,  leaving  a  still  space  between. 
Of  course  the  conditions  are  clearly  miracu- 
lous, and  this  is  fully  confirmed  by  the  New 
Testament  allusions. 

Verse  22.  "Upon  the  dry  ground."  The 
same  force  operated  upon  the  bed  of  the  sea 
so  that  it  was  for  the  time  dried  up.  "  The 
waters  were  a  wall  unto  them  on  their  right 
on  their  left"  This  cuts  off  the 
interpretation  of  a  remarkable 
leaving  the  upper  part  of  the  gulf  bare. 
There  was  a  wall  of  water  between  them 
and  the  head  of  the  Red  Sea — a  wall  corres- 
ponding in  height  to  the  depth  of  the  sea 
they  traversed.  Possibly  "  the  strong  east 
wind,"  as  its  agency  is  mentioned,  divided 
the  waters  and  then  they  were  divinely  held 
in  place. 

Verse  28.  "The  Egyptians  pursued."  Pro- 
bably the  veil  of  cloud  held  out  of  view  that 
which  had  taken  place  so  that  they  were 
not  aware  of  where  they  were,  but  only  knew 
that  the  Hebrews  were  before  them,  and 
were  expecting  every  moment  to  overtake 
and  surround  the  fugitives,  or  to  bring  them 
to  bay  beside  the  sea. 


Verso  24.  "  The  morning  watch."  About 
two  in  the  morning.  The  conditions  of  a 
tropical  night  are  to  be  considered — viz.,  a 
much  briefer  twilight  between  day  and 
dark.  There  can  be  no  precise  calculation 
unless  the  spot  were  fully  known  and  the 
conditions  of  the  sea  at  that  time.  What  i* 
required  is  for  the  whole  two  millions,  with 
their  flocks  and  herds  to  pass,  and  for  the 
whole  army  of  Egypt  to  follow  and  be  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea.  For  this  one  must  calcu- 
late first,  the  front  by  which  the  Hebrew 
column  was  deployed,  and  next  the  depth 
of  the  column.  This  last,  probably,  at  the 
moment  of  mid-transit  occupied  the  entire 
width  of  the  sea— that  is,  its  van  was  just 
reaching  the  further  shore  as  its  rear  was 
leaving  the  Egyptian  side.  We  then  want 
time  enough  for  the  Egyptian  army  to 
occupy  the  passage  left  by  the  Israelites. 
"Looked  through  the  pillar  of  fire  and  of 
the  cloud."  Psalm  Ixxviii;  18,  19.  says 
with  a  storm.  Doubtless  the  glow  of  the 
fiery  column  was  seen  through  the  cloud, 
and  this  alone  would  disturb  the  Egyptian 
army.  The  purpose  was  to  crowd  it  together 
so  that  escape  would 
"Troubled  the  Egyptians." 
into  confusion. 

Verse  25.  "  Took  off  their  chariot-wheels." 
The  clashing  together  of  the  chariots  in  the 
terror  produced  by  the  fieri'  looking  of 
Jehovah  through  the  cloud  broke  the  wheels 
from  the  axles.  "Drave  them  heavily." 
They  were  impeded  in  their  efforts  to  escape 
when  the  cry  "Let  us  flee"  was  raised. 
"  For  the  Lord  fighteth  for  them."  There 
is  an  intimation  here  that  Egypt  was  not 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God— 
the  original  faith  though  falling  into  idol- 
atry and  error. 

Verse  2fl.  "  Stretch  out  thine  hand." 
This  was  the  hand  holding  the  staff  of 
power.  Probably  it  was  in  reverse  of  the 
former  motion,  as  Moses  had  undoubtedly 
crossed  in  the  meantime  and  was  on  the 
further  shore.  Israel  had  now  of  course 
reached  the  other  side. 

Verse  27.  "  Returned  to  his  strength." 
That  is,  resumed  its  natural  power  from 
which  it  had  been  held  hack.  "  When  the 
morning  appeared."  It  was  so  that  Israel 
and  Egypt  both  could  see  what  was 
wrought.  "The Lord  overthrew."  literally 
"  shook  off,"  the  Egyptians. 

Verse  28.  The  ceasing  of  the  east  wind  to 
blow  and  the  turning  round,  so  that  it  came 
from  the  west,  would  send  the  shock  of  the 
returning  surges  in  the  face  of  the  Egyp- 
tians striving  to  return.  This  shows  that  it 
was  not  the  flow  of  an  ordinary  tide,  but 
much  more  rapid  ;  and  this  verse  declare* 
that  none  escaped.  The  return  wave  begin- 
ning from  the  west  cut  off  retreat 
Verse  29.  This  verso  is  a  repetition  of 
before,  and  emphasizes  the 


Verse  80.  "Saw  the  Egyptians  dead  on 
the  sea-shore."  Not  all,  but  enough  to  show 
what  was  the  fate  which  had  come  upon 
tbem. 

Verse  HI.  The  work  of  the  miracle  was 
first  in  punishing  Egypt,  and  next  in  ■ 
vincing  Israel.    This  last  was  also  done. 


If  sorrow  could  enter  Heaven,  if  a  sigh 
could  be  heard  there,  or  a  tear  roll  down  the 
cheek  of  a  saint  in  light,  it  would  be  for  lost 
opportunities,  for  time  spent  in  neglect  of  God 
which  might  have  been  spent  for  His  glory. 


Digitized  by  Google 


8,  1885.]  (S3) 


The  Churchman. 


161 


WIKKEY-A  SCRAP. 


Chapter  II.— Concluded. 

The  following  evening  Lawrence  found  a 
letter  from  his  cousin  on  his  table. 

"  From  what  you  tell   me,"  Reginald 
wrote,  "  I  should  say  that  Wikkey  must  be 
taoght  through  his  affections :  that  he  is 
capable  of  a  strong  and  generous  affection 
lie  lias  fully  proved,  so  that  I  advise  you  not 
la  attempt  for  the  present  much  doctrinal  in- 
struction. ('Doctrinal  instruction! '  mentally 
ejaculated  Lawrence  :  1  what  does  he  mean  ? 
H  if  I  could  do  that ; '  then  he  read  on.) 
^Yttft  I  mean  is  this  :  the  boy's  intellect  has 
probably,  from  the  circumstances  of  his  life, 
been  too  strongly  developed  to  have'  left 
much  room  for  the  simple  faith  which  one 
his  to  work  on  in  ordinary  childhood,  and 
hiving  been  used  chiefly  as  a  weapon,  offen- 
ave  and  defensive,  in  the  battle  with  life,  it 
i*  not  likely  to  prove  a  very  helpful  instru- 
ment juat  now,  as  it  would  probably  make 
him  quicker  to  discern  difficulties  than  to 
accept  truths  upon  trust.    I  should,  there- 
fore, be  inclined  to  place  religion  before  him 
in  a  way  that  would  appeal  more  to  his 
n  to  his  reason,  and  try  to 
him  in  our  Lord  from,  so  to  speak, 
a  human  point  of  view,  without  going  into 
the  mysteries  connected  with  the  Incarna- 
tion, and  If  possible  without,  at  first,  telling 
the  end  of  the  Gospel  narrative.     Speak  of 
a  Person — One  Whom  you  love— Who  might 
have  lived  for  ever  in  perfect  happiness,  but 
Who,  from  love  to  us,  preferred  to  come 
and  live  on  earth  in  poverty  and  suffering 
(the  poor  lad  will  appreciate  the 
those  words  only  too  well)— Who 
powerful,  though  living  as  a  Man,  and  full 
of  tenderness.     Then  tell  of  the  miracles 
and  works  of  love,  of  His  continued  ex 
utence — though  for  the  present  invisible  to 
as — of  His  love  and  watchfulness ;  and 
when  Wikkey's  interest  is  aroused,  as  I  be- 
lieve it  will  be,  I  should  read  from  the  Bible 
itself  the  story  of  the  sufferings  and  death. 
Can  you  gather  any  meaning  from  this 
rough  outline?   It  seems  to  me  that  it  is 
intended  that  Wikkey  should  be  led  upwards 
from  the  human  to  the  Divine.     For  others 
a  different  plan  of  teaching  might  be  better, 
but  I  think  this  is  the  right  key  to  his  de- 
velopment ;  and,  moreover,  I  firmly  believe 
that  you  will  be  shown  bow  to  use  it." 

Lawrence  remained  for  some  time  after 
lading  his  letter  with  his  elbows  on  the 
his  head  resting  on  his  hands, 
i  buried  in  his  thick  brown  hair  ; 
a  look  of  great  perplexity  was  on  his  face. 

"  Of  course,  I  must  try,"  he  thought ; 
"  one  couldn't  have  it  on  one's  conscience  ; 
hut  it's  a  serious  business  to  have  started." 
Looking  up,  he  met  Wikkey's  rather  anxious 
glance. 

"  Is  any  think  amiss,  Lawrence  ?  " 

"No,  Wikkey-I  was  only  thinking;" 
then,  plunging  on  desperately,  he  continued: 
"  I  was  thinking  bow  I  could  best  make  you 
understand  what  I  said  last  night  about 
Someone  Who  sees  everything  you  do— 
Someone  Who  is  very  good." 

"  Cut  on,  I'm  minding.  Is  it  Someone  as 
you  love ! " 

Lawrence  reddened.  What  wa$  his  feel- 
ing towards  the  Christ?  Reverence  cer- 
tainly, and  some  loyalty,  but  could  he  call 
it  tore  in  the  presence  of  the  passionate  de- 
votion to  himself  which  showed  in 
look  of  those  wistful  eyea  ? 


"Yes,  I  love  him,"  he  said  slowly,  "but 
not  as  much  as  I  should."  Then,  as  a 
sudden  thought  struck  him,  "Look  here, 
Wikkey,  you  said  you  would  likeed  to  have 
me  for  a  king  :  well.  He  that  I  am  telling 
you  of  is  my  King,  and  He  must  be  yours, 
too.  and  we  will  both  try  to  love  and  obey 
Him." 

"  Where  is  He  t "  asked  Wikkey. 

"  You  can't  see  him  now,  because  He 
lives  up  in  Heaven.  He  L*  the  Son  of  God, 
and  He  might  always  have  stayed  in  Heaven 
quite  happy,  only,  instead  of  that,  he  came 
down  upon  earth,  and  became  a  man  like 
one  of  us,  so  that  He  might  know  what  it 
is.  And  though  He  was  really  a  King,  He 
chose  to  live  like  a  poor  man,  and  was  often 
cold  and  hungry  as  you  used  to  be  ;  and  He 
went  about  helping  people,  and  curing  those 
who  were  ill,  because  you  know,  Wikkey, 
He  was  God,  and  could  do  anvthing.  There 
are  beautiful  stories  about  Him  that  I  can 
tell  you." 

"  How  do  you  know  all  about  the  King, 
Lawrence  ?  " 

"  It  is  written  in  a  book  called  the  Bible. 
Have  you  ever  seen  a  Bible  ?  " 

"That  was  the  big  book  as  Mind  Tim 
used  to  sit  and  feel  over  with  his  fingers  by 
the  area  rails.  I  asked  him  what  it  was, 
and  he  said  as  it  was  the  Bible.  But,  bless 
you  !  he  weren't  blind  no  more  nor  you  are; 
he  lodged  at  Skimmidge's  for  a  bit,  and  I 
saw  him  a  reading  of  the  paper  in  his  room; 
he  kicked  me  when  he  saw  as  I'd  twigged 
him;"  and  Wikkey's  laugh  broke  out  at 
the  recollection.  Poor  child,  his  whole 
knowledge  of  sacred  tilings  seemed  to  tie 
derived  from— 


"  Tim  was  a  bad  man  to  pretend  to  be 
blind  when  he  wasn't,"  said  Lawrence, 
severely.  "  But  now,  Wikkey,  shall  I  read 
you  a  story  about  the  King  V  " 

"  Did  He  live  in  London  ?  "  Wikkey  asked, 
as  Lawrence  took  up  the  old  Book  with  the 
feeling  that  the  boy  should  hear  these  things 
for  the  first  time  out  of  his  mother's  Bible. 

"  No,  He  lived  in  a  country  a  long  way 
off  ;  but  that  makes  no  difference,  because 
He  is  God,  and  can  see  us  everywhere,  and 
He  wants  ub  to  be  good." 

Then  Lawrence  opened  the  Bible,  and 
after  some  thought,  half  read,  half  told, 
about  the  feeding  of  the  hungry  multitude. 

Each  succeeding  evening  a  fresh  story 
about  the  King  was  related,  eagerly  listened 
to  and  commented  on  by  Wikkey 


and  made  him  wonder  whether  he  were 
allowing  irreverence,  but  which,  at  the  same 
time,  threw  a  wonderously  vivid  light  on 
the  histories  which,  known  since  childhood, 
had  lost  so  much  of  their  interest  for  him- 
self ;  and  certainly,  as  far  awakening  first 
the  boy's  curiosity,  and  then  his  love,  went, 
the  method  of  instruction  answered  per- 
fectly. For  Wikkey  did  not  die  at  the  end 
of  the  week,  or  of  many  succeeding  weeks  ; 
warmth  and  food,  and  Mrs.  Evans's  nursing 
powers  combined,  caused  one  of  those  curi- 
ous rallies  not  uncommon  in  cases  of  con- 
sumption, though  no  one  who  saw  the  boy's 
thin,  flushed  cheeks,  and  brilliant  eyes  could 
think  the  reprieve  would  be  a  long  one. 
Still,  for  the  present,  there  wai  improve- 
ment, and  Lawrence  could  not  help  feeling 
glad  that  be  might  keep  for  a  little  while 
longer  the  child  whose  love  had 
brightened  his  lonely  lodgings. 


And  while  Wikkey's  development  was 
being  carried  on  in  the  highest  direction, 
his  education  in  minor  matters  was  pro- 
gressing under  Mrs.  Evans's  tuition— tuition 
of  much  the  same  kind  as  she  had  be- 
stowed years  before  on  Master  Lawrence 
and  her  sweet  Master  Robin.  By  degrees 
Wikkey  became  thoroughly  initiated  in  the 
mysteries  of  the  toilette,  and  other  ameni- 
ties of  civilized  life,  and  being  a  sharp 
child,  with  a  natural  turn  for  imitation,  he 
was,  at  the  end  of  a  week  or  two,  not  en- 
tirely unlike  those  young  gentlemen  in  his 
i,  especially  when  his  conversation  be- 
shorn  of  the  expletives  which  had  at 
first  adorned  it,  but  which,  under  Mrs. 
Evans's  sharp  rebukes,  and  Lawrence's 
graver  admonitions  that  they  were  displeas- 
ing to  the  King,  fast  disappeared.  Wikkey's 
remorse  on  being  betrayed  into  the  utter- 
of  some  comparatively 
,  quite  as  deep  as  whei 
that  gave  even  Lawrence  a  shock,  showed 
how  little  their  meaning  had  to  do  with 
their  use. 

One  evening  Lawrence,  returning  home  to 
find  Wikkey  established  as  usual  on  the  sofa 
near  the  fire,  was  greeted  by  the  eager  ques- 
tion— 

•'  Lawrence,  what  was  the  King  like?  I've 
been  a  thinking  of  it  all  day,  and  I  atiould 
like  to  know.  Do  you  think  He  was  a  bit 
like  you?" 

"  Not  at  all,"  Lawrence  answered.  "We 
don't  know  exactly  what  He  was  like  ;  but 
— let  me  see,"  he  went  on,  considering,  "  I 
think  I  have  a  picture  somewhere — I  had 
one  ;  "  and  he  crossed  the  room  to  a  corner 
where,  between  the  book-case  and  the  wall, 
were  put  away  a  number  of  old 
brought  from  the  "boys'  room"  at 
and  never  yet  re-hung ;  among  them  was 
a  little  Oxford  frame  containing  a  photo- 
graph of  the  Thorn-crowned  Head  by  Guido. 
How  well  he  remembered  its  being  given 
to  him  on  his  birthday  by  his  mother ! 
This  he  showed  to  Wikkey,  explaining  that 
though  no  one  knows  certainly  what  the 
King  is  like,  it  is  thought  that  He  may 
have  resembled  that  picture.  The  boy 
looked  at  it  for  some  time  Ln  silence,  and 
then  said — 

"  I've  seen  pictures  like  that  in  shops,  but 
I  never  knew  as  it  was  the  King.  He  looks 
very  sorrowful — a  deal  sorrowfuller  nor  you 
—and  what  is  that  He  has  on  His  Head  ?  " 

"  That  has  to  do  with  a  very  sad  story, 
which  I  have  not  told  you  yet.  You  know, 
Wikkey,  though  he  was  so  good  and  kind, 
the  men  of  that  country  hated  Him,  and 
would  not  have  him  for  their  King,  and  at 
last  they  took  Him  prisoner,  and  treated 
Him  very  badly,  and  they  put  that  crown 
of  sharp,  pricking  thorns  on  His  Head, 
because  He  said  He  was  a  king." 

"Was  it  to  make  game  of  Him?"  asked 
Wikkey,  in  a  tone  of  mingled  awe  and 

Lawrence  nodded  gravely,  and  feeling 
that  this  was  perhaps  as  good  a  moment  as 
any  for  completing  the  history,  he  took  the 
Book,  and  in  low,  reverent  tones,  began  the 
sad  story  of  the  betrayal,  captivity,  and 
Death.  WTikkey  listened  in  absorbed  atten- 
tion, every  now  and  then  commenting  on 
the  narrative  in  a  way  which  showed  its  in- 
tense reality  to  himself,  and  gave  a  marvel- 
lous vividness  to  the  details  of  which  Law- 
rence had  before  scarcely  realized  the  terri- 
ble force.    As  he  read  on  his  voice  became 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


(34)  [August  8,  1SJ5. 


husky,  and  the  child's  eyes  were  fixed  on 
him  with  devouring  eagerness,  till  the  awful 
end  came,  and  Wikkey  broke  into  an  agony 
of  weeping.  Lawrence  hastily  put  down 
the  Book,  and  taking  the  little  worn  frame 
into  his  arms  tried  to  soothe  the  shaking 
sobs,  feeling  the  while  as  though  he  had 
been  guilty  of  cruelty  to  the  tender,  sensi- 
tive heart. 

"  I  thought  some  one  would  have  saved 
Him,"  Wikkey  gasped.  "  I  didn't  know  as 
He  was  killed  ;  you  never  told  me  He  was 
killed." 

'•Wikkey.  little  lad— hush— look  here! 
it  was  all  right  at  the  end.  Listen  while  I 
read  the  end  ;  it  is  beautiful."  And  as  the 
sobs  subsided  he  began  to  read  again,  still 
holding  the  boy  close,  and  inwardly  wonder- 
ing whether  something  like  this  might  have 
been  the  despair  of  the  disciples  on  that 
Friday  evening — read  of  the  sadness  of  that 
waiting  time,  of  the  angel's  visit  to  the 
silent  tomb,  of  the  loving  women  at  the 
sepulchre,  and  the  joyful  message,  "  He 
is  not  here.  He  is  risen  ; "  and  lastly,  of  the 
parting  blessing,  the  separating  cloud  and 
the  tidings  of  the  coming  again.  A  look 
of  great  relief  was  on  Wikkey's  face  as 
Lawrence  ceased  reading,  and  he  lay  for 
some  time  with  closed  eyes,  resting  after 
his  outburst.  At  last  he  opened  them  with 
sudden  wonder. 

'•Lawrence,  why  did  He  let  them  do  it? 
If  He  could  do  anytliing,  why  didn't  He 
save  nimself  from  the  enemies?  " 

The  old  wonder— the  old  question— which 
must  be  answered  ;  and  Lawrence,  after 
thinking  a  moment,  said — 

"  It  had  to  be,  Wikkey.  He  had  to  die 
— to  die  for  us.  It  was  like  this  : — People 
were  very  wicked,  always  doing  bad  things, 
and  nobody  that  was  bad  could  go  to 
Heaven,  but  they  must  be  punished  instead. 
But  God  was  very  sorry  that  none  of  the 
people  He  had  made  could  come  and  be 
happy  with  Him,  so  His  Son,  Jesus  Christ, 
our  King,  became  a  Man,  and  came  down 
on  earth  that  He  might  be  punished  instead 
of  us,  so  that  we  might  be  forgiven  and 
allowed  to  come  into  Heaven.  He  bore  all 
that  for  each  of  us,  so  that  now,  if  we  be- 
lieve in  Him  and  try  to  please  Him,  we 
shall  go  to  be  with  Him  in  Heaven  when  we 
die." 

Lawrence  was  very  far  from  guessing 
that  his  teaching  had  become  "doctrinal." 
He  had  spoken  out  of  the  fulness  of  his 
own  conviction,  quickened  into  fresh  life  by 
the  intensity  of  Wikkey's  realization  of  the 
facts  he  had  heard. 

"  It  wan  good  of  Him — it  teas  good,"  the 
child  repeated  again  and  again,  with  a 
world  of  love  shining  in  his  eyes,  till,  worn 
out  with  his  emotion,  he  fell  asleep,  and 
was  gently  laid  by  Lawrence  in  his  bed. 
But  in  the  middle  of  the  night  sounds  of 
stifled  weeping  aroused  Lawrence. 

"What  is  it,  Wikkey  boy?"  he  asked, 
groping  his  way  to  him.  "Are  you  worse  tn 

"  I  didn't  mean  for  to  wake  you ;  but  I 
wish— I  trith  I  hadn't  boned  them  coppers 
off  Jim  ;  it  makes  me  feel  so  bad  when  I 
think  as  the  King  saw  me,"  and  Wikkey 
buried  his  face  in  the  kind  arm  which  en- 
circled him,  in  uncontrollable  grief.  It 
needed  all  Ijtwrence'*  assurances  that  the 
King  saw  his  repentance,  and  had  certainly 
forgiven — yes.  and  the  prayer  for  pardon 
which  the  young  man,  blushing  red-hot  in 
the  darkness  at  the  unwonted  effort,  uttered 


in  husky  tones,  with  the  child's  thin  hands 
clasped  in  his  own — before  Wikkey  was 
sufficiently  quieted  to  sleep  again.  Before 
going  down  to  the  office  Lawrence  wrote  to 
his  cousin — 

"  I  can  do  no  more  ;  he  has  got  beyond 
me.  He  loves  Him  more  than  ever  I  have 
done.    Come  and  help  us  both." 

So  Reginald  came  on  such  evenings  as  he 
could  spare,  and  Wikkey.  no  longer  averse, 
listened  as  he  told  him  of  the  Fatherhood 
of  God.  of  the  love  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
ever-present  Comforter ;  of  creation,  re- 
demption, and  sanctification,  and  all  the 
deep  truths  of  the  faith,  receiving  them 
with  the  belief  that  is  born  rather  of  love 
than  of  reason ;  for  though  the  acuteneas 
of  the  boy  s  questions  and  remarks  often 
obliged  Reginald  to  bring  his  own  strong 
intellect  to  bear  on  them,  they  arose  from 
no  spirit  of  antagonism,  but  were  the  natu- 
ral outcome  of  a  thoughtful,  inquiring  mind. 
Sometimes,  however,  Wikkey  was  too  tired 
for  talking,  and  could  only  lie  still  and 
listen  while  Lawrence  and  the  curate  con- 
versed, the  expression  of  his  eyes,  as  they 
passed  from  one  to  another,  showing  that 
he  understood  far  more  than  might  have 
been  expected.  One  evening,  in  the  middle 
of  March,  after  be  had  been  carried  up 
stairs,  the  cousins  sat  talking  over  their 
charge. 

"  I  have  been  considering  about  his  bap- 
tism," Reginald  said. 

"  His  baptism  !  Do  vou  think  he  hasn't 
been  christened?" 

"  No,  I  don't  think  so,"  returned  the  other, 
thoughtfully.,  "I  cannot  bring  myself  to 
believe  that  we  have  been  working  on  un- 
consecrated  soil  ;  but  still  we  do  not  know. 
Of  course  I  could  baptize  him  hypotheti- 
cally,  but  I  should  like  to  know  the  truth." 

"Baptize  him  how  t"  Lawrence  asked, 
with  a  frown  of  perplexity. 

■•  Hypothetically.  Don't  be  alarmed,  it 
isn't  a  new  fad  of  mine  ;  it  means  baptizing 
on  the  supposition  that  there  has  been  no 
previous  baptism,  for,  you  know  our  Church 
does  not  allow  it  to  be  done  twice.  I  wonder 
if  anything  could  be  leamt  by  going  down 
to  the  place  named  in  the  book." 

"Cranbury!  I  looked  in  Bradshaw  for 
it,  and  it  seems  to  be  a  small  place  about  an 
hour  and  a  half  from  Euston  Station.  I  might 
find  a  day  to  run  down,  though  I  don't 
quite  see  when  ;  and  how  if  I  were  to  find 
a  heap  of  relations  wanting  the  boy  ?  I 
could  not  spare  him  now,  you  know." 

"Scarcely  likely.  Wikkey  has  evidently 
never  seen  a  relation  for,  say,  ten  years,  or 
he  would  recollect  it,  and  it  is  hardly  proba- 
ble that  any  one  will  be  anxious  to  take  a 
boy  in  his  state  whom  they  have  not  seen 
for  ten  years.  Besides,  be  couldn't  well  be 
moved  now." 

"  No,  be  couldn't ;  and  I  sincerely  hope 
that  no  affectionate  relatives  will  want  to 
come  and  see  him  here,  that  would  be  a 
most  awful  nuisance.  What  do  you  think 
of  a  tearful  grandmother  haunting  the 
place?" 

"  The  idea  is  oppressive,  certainly,  but  I 
do  not  think  you  need  fear  it  much,  and 
you  have  established  a  pretty  fair  right  to 
do  as  you  like  about  the  boy.  Look  here, 
Lawrence,  supposing  I  were  to  run  down  on 
this  place ;  I  believe  I  could  spare  a  day 
I  better  than  you,  and  a  breath  of  fresh  air 
would  do  me  no  harm." 
I    "  I  shouldn't  think  it  would,"  said  Law- 


rence,  looking  at  his  cousin's  pale  face — all 
the  paler  for  the  stress  of  his  winter's  work. 
"  Do,  Reg;  and  for  pity's  sake,  bring  a 
root  of  some  flower  if  you  can  find  one  ;  it 
is  sickening  to  think  of  a  child  dying  with- 
out ever  having  had  such  a  thing  in  his 
bands." 

"All  right,  then.  I  will  go  to-morrow; 
for;  for,"  Reginald  added  gravely,  "there 
is  no  time  to  be  lost." 

"I  know  there  is  not;  I  know  it  must 
come  soon.  Reg,  I  couldn't  have  believed 
I  should  have  grown  to  care  for  the  boy 
as  I  do." 

"  No.  you  have  prepared  a  wrench  for 
yourself,  old  fellow,  but  you  will  never  be 
the  worse  for  it,  Lawrence.  You  know  all 
alx>ut  that  better  than  I  can  preach  it  to 
you." 

There  was  a  silence,  and  then  Lawrence 
said —  - 

"  Ought  he  to  be  told  ?  " 

'  Well,  that  puzzles  me  ;  I  feel  as  if  he 
ought,  and  yet  there  can  be  no  need  to 
frighten  the  child.  It  it  came  naturally,  it 
might  be  better  for  you  to  tell  him  gently." 

"I?"  exclaimed  Lawrence,  aghast. 

"Yes,  it  must  be  you;  be  will  take  it 
better  from  you  than  from  anyone  else  ;  but 
wait  and  see,  you  will  be  shown  what  to 
do." 

The  result  of  the  curate's  mission  to  Cran- 
bury was  very  satisfactory.  On  being  di- 
rected to  the  solitary  remaining  inhabitant 
of  the  name  of  Wilkins,  Reginald  learnt 
that  Sarah  Wilkins  had  been  the  only- 
daughter  of  his  brother,  that  she  had  mar- 
ried a  ne'er-do-weel  of  the  name  of  Whiston, 
who  had  deserted  her  shortly  before  the 
birth  of  her  child,  that  she  had  follows! 
her  husband  to  London  as  soon  as  she  was 
able  to  travel,  and  after  a  while  had  been 
lost  sight  of  by  her  family.  The  old  man 
seemed  but  slightly  interested  in  the  matter, 
and  Reginald  saw  that  no  interference  need 
be  feared  from  him.  On  further  consulting 
the  parish  register,  he  found  recorded  the 
marriage  of  Thomas  Whiston  and  Sarah 
Wilkins,  and  a  year  later,  the  baptism  of 
Wilkins,  son  of  Thomas  and  Sarah  Whiston, 
in  1856. 

"So  it  is  as  I  hoped,  the  child  is  one 
of  the  Flock,"  the  curate  said  to  himself. 
«•  And  that  mite  of  a  boy  is  thirteen  years 
old  ! "  and  he  returned  to  London  triumph- 
ant, bringing  with  him  hesides  the  informa- 
tion he  went  to  seek,  a  root  of  primroses 
with  yellow-tipped  spikes  ready  to  burst, 
and  an  early  thrush's  nest,  containing  five 
delicate  blue  eggs.  This  last  treasure  Regi- 
nald displayed  with  intense  pride. 

"  I  found  a  boy  carrying  it  on  the  road, 
and  rated  the  young  rascal  soundly  for 
taking  it,  but  I'm  afraid  the  shilling  I  gave 
him  made  more  impression  than  the  lecture. 
Isn't  it  a  beauty  ?  I  wonder  when  I  last 
saw  a  nest?"  he  went  on,  touching  the 
eggs  with  loving  fingers.  "  Hardly  since 
our  old  bird's-nesting  days,  eh,  Lawrence ! 
Do  you  remember  the  missel-thrush  in  the 
apple-tree?" 

"Ay,  and  the  licking  you  got  for  splitting 
your  Sunday  jacket  up  the  back,"  and  the 
two  "  working-men  "  laughed  at  the  recol- 
lection, as  they  carried  the  prize  to  display 
to  Wikkey,  with  a  comical  anxiety,  almost 
amounting  to  dread,  lest  it  should  not  pro- 
duce the  effect  they  intended.  No  fear  of 
that !  Wikkey's  eyes  dilated  as  he  gazed 
into  the  nest,  and,  after  some  persuasion, 

Digitized  by  Google 


August  8.  1883.]  (35) 


The  Churchman. 


163 


took  one  of  the  smooth  eggs  into  his  hand  ; 
and  from  that  moment  he  could  not  endure 
it  out  of  his  sight,  but  had  it  placed  morn- 
ing and  evening  beside  his  sofa  or  bed,  near 
his  other  treasure,  the  Picture  of  the  King, 
on  the  other  side  of  which  stood  the  prim- 
row,  planted  in  one  of  Mrs.  Evans's  tea-cups. 

As  the  spring  advanced,  Wikkey  became 
visibly  worse,  and  all  saw  that  the  end 
could  not  be  far  off.  Reginald,  coming  in 
<>oe  evening,  found  him  asleep  in  Law- 
rence's arms,  and  was  startled  to  see  how 
treat  a  change  had  taken  place  in  him 
during  the  last  four  and  twenty  hours.  In 
rower  to  his  enquiring  look,  his  cousin 
aid.  speaking  very  low — 

"  Since  this  morning,  he  is  much  worse  ; 
hot  better  now  than  he  was." 

Sitting  down,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
ire,  Reginald  thoughtfully  contemplated 
the  two.  What  a  contrast  '  Lawrence,  all 
health  and  strength,  with  the  warm  light 
glancing  on  the  thick  waves  of  his  hair, 
and  deepening  the  ruddy  brown  of  his  com- 
plexion, while  the  glow  scarcely  served  to 
tint  the  pale  face  lying  on  his  breast — 
deadly  white,  save  for  the  two  red  spots  on 
leeks — or  the  hair  hanging  in 
:  threads.  For  some  time  no  one 
*poke.  but  as  the  boy's  sleep  continued  sound 
ind  unbroken,  the  cousins  fell  into  talk, 
low  and  subdued,  and  many  things  were 
touched  on  in  that  quiet  hour,  which  neither 
could  have  put  into  words  at  another  time. 
At  length  Reginald  rose  to  go.  and  at  the 
*me  moment,  Wikkey  opened  his  eyes  and 
oiled,  as  he  saw  his  visitor,  and  tried  to 
HA  himself  up. 

"I'm  awake  now,"  he  said;  "I  didn't 
know  as  you  were  here." 

'•  Never  mind,  Wikkey,  lie  still,"  said  Regi- 
nald, "  you  are  too  tired  for  any  reading 
to-night.  I  will  tell  you  one  verse — a  beau- 
-for  you  and  Lawrence  to  talk 
le  day,"  and  laying  his  hand  on 
the  boy's  head  he  repeated,  in  low,  gentle 
tones—"  Thine  eyes  shall  see  the  King  in 
Hu  beauty." 

After  be  was  gone,  Wikkey  lay  very  still, 
with  his  eyes  fixed  intently  on  the  tire. 
Lawrence  dreaded  what  his  next  question 
be,  and  at  last  it  came. 

es  it  mean— See  the  King  ?  " 
"  It  means  that  we  shall  all  see  Ilim  some 
day.  Wikkey,  when— when— we  die.  It 
will  be  beautiful  to  see  the  King,  won't  it?" 

•Yes,"  said  the  child,  dreamily.  "I'd 
tike  to  see  Him.  I  know  a«  I'm  going  to 
die;  but  will  it  be  soon?  Oh,  Lawrence! 
must  it  be  directly?"  and  as  he  clung  con- 
vulsively to  him,  the  young  man  felt  the 
little  heart  beating  wildly. 

"Wikkey— little  tad-dear  little  lad—  don't 
he  frightened,"  he  said,  stroking  the  bov's 
bead  ;  "don't  be  frightened  :"  but  still  the 
eyes  questioned  him  with  agonized  eagerness, 
and  he  knew  he  must  answer,  but  his  voice 
was  very  husky,  and  he  felt  the  task  a  hard 
one. 

'•  HI  tell  you,  Wikkey,  I  think  the  King 
you  so  much  that  He  wants  you  to 
to  Him,  and  not  to  be  ill  any  more, 
nor  have  any  more  bad  pain  or  coughing. 
That  would  be  nice,  wouldn't  it? — never  to 
feel  ill  any  more,  and  to  see  the  King. 

"  Yes,"  Wikkey  said,  with  a  loug  sigh, 
•'  it  would  be  ever  so  nice  ;  but,  oh  !  I  <lon't 
want  for  to  leave  you,  Lawrence — won't 
you  come,  too  ?  " 

.  day,  please  .God  :  but  that  must 


be  as  the  King  likes — perhaps  He  will  not 
want  me  to  come  yet.  I  must  try  to  do 
anything  He  want's  me  to  do  here  first." 

"  Should  you  like  to  come  now,  Law- 
rence ? "  • 

The  question  was  rather  a  relief,  for  a 
sense  of  being  unreal  had  come  over  Law- 
rence while  he  spoke,  and  he  answered 
quickly- 

'•  No,  I  had  rather  not  go  yet,  Wikkey  ; 
but  you  »ee  I  am  well  and  strong.  I  think 
if  I  were  ill,  like  you,  I  should  like  it ;  and 
you  need  not  feel  frightened,  for  the  King 
will  not  leave  you,  He  will  be  taking  care 
of  you  all  the  time,  and  you  will  go  to 
Him." 

"  Are  you  quite  certain  ?" 

No  room  for  doubt  here— and  the  answer 
came  unhesitatingly— "  Quite  certain,  Wik- 
key." 

"And  you  are  trure  that  you'll  come  too?" 

"  I  wish  I  were  half  as  certain,"  the  young 
man  thought,  with  a  sigh,  then  said  aloud 
— «'  If  I  try  to  obey  the  King,  I  hope  I 
shall." 

"  But  you  will  try— you  will,  Lawrence !" 
cried  Wikkey,  passionately. 

Very  quietly  and  low  Lawrence  answered 
— "  By  God's  help — Yes  ! "  and  he  bent  and 
kissed  the  child's  forehead,  as  if  to  Beal  the 
vow. 

Wikkey  seemed  satisfied,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  was  dosing  again.  He  slept  for  an 
hour  after  being  put  to  bed,  but  then  grew 
restless,  and  the  night  passed  wearily  be- 
tween intervals  of  heavy  oppression— half- 
unconscious  wakefulness  and  rambling,  in- 
coherent talk,  sometimes  of  his  street-life, 
of  his  broom,  for  which  he  felt  about  with 
weak,  aimless  hands,  of  cold  and  hunger  ; 
and  then  he  would  break  out  into  murmur- 
ing complaints  of  Mrs.  Skimmidge,  when 
forbidden  words  would  slip  out,  and  even 
then  the  child's  look  of  distress  went  to 
Lawrence's  heart.  But  oftenest  the  wander- 
ing talk  was  of  the  incidents  of  the  last  few 
weeks,  and  over  and  came  the  words— "See 
the  King  in  his  Beauty." 

In  the  morning  Wikkey  was  quieter  and 
perfectly  sensible  ;  but  the  pinched  look  on 
his  face,  and  the  heavy  labored  breathing, 
told  plainly  that  he  was  sinking. 

Hard  as  it  had  been  for  Lawrence  to  leave 
his  "  little  lad,"  up  to  this  time  he  had  been 
scrupulous  in  never  allowing  Wikkey  to  in- 
terfere with  his  office  duties,  but  now  it 
seemed  impossible  to  leave  the  child,  who 
clung  feebly  to  him  with  a  frightened  whis- 
per— 

"  Oh,  don't  go,  Lawrence !  p'raps  the 
King  will  want  me,  and  maybe  I  shouldn't 
be  so  frightened  if  I  kept  looking  at  you." 

No,  he  could  not  go ;  so  writing  a  hur- 
ried line— "Cannot  come  to-day— the  boy  I 
told  you  of  is  dying — the  work  shall  be 
ready  in  time,"  he  dispatched  it  to  the  head 
clerk  of  his  department.  "  Oranby's  Craze  " 
had  at  first  excited  a  good  deal  of  astonish- 
ment when  it  became  known  at  the  office  ; 
but  Lawrence  had  quietly  discouraged  any 
attempt*  at  "  chatT  "  on  the  subject,  and  as 
lime  went  on  he  used  to  he  greeted  by 
really  warm  inquiries  after  "the  little 
chap." 

The  hours  passed  slowly  by.  Reginald 
came  and  went  as  he  could  spare  time  ; 
sometimes  he  prayed  in  such  short  and  sim- 
ple language  as  Wikkey  could  join  in — and 
the  expression  of  his  face  showed  that  he 
did  so— sometimes  he  knelt  in  silence,  pray- 


ing earnestly  for  the  departing  soul,  and  for 
Lawrence  in  his  mournful  watch.  As  the 
day  began  to  wane,  Reginald  entering,  saw 
that  the  end  was  near,  and  knelt  to  say  the 
last  prayers  ;  as  be  finished  the  pale  March 
sun,  struggling  through  the  clouds,  sent  a 
shaft  of  soft  light  into  the  room,  and 
touched  Wikkey 's  closed  eyes.  They  opened 
with  a  smile,  and  raising  himself  in  Law- 
rence's arms,  he  leant  forward  with  a  look 
so  eager  and  expectant,  that  with  a  thrill  of 
awe,  almost  amounting  to  terror,  the  young 
man  whispered — 

"  What  is  it,  Wikkey  ?  Do  you  see  any. 
thing  T 

"Not  yet— soon— it's  coming,"  the  boy 
murmured,  without  altering  his  fixed  gaze ; 

for  an  instant  a  wondrous  light 
to  break  over  the  wan  face— only 
for  an  instant — for  suddenly  as  it  had 
dawned,  it  faded  out,  and  with  it  fled  the 
little  spirit,  leaving  only  the  frail  worn-out 
form  to  fall  back  gently  on  Lawrence's 
breast. 

Was  he  gone?  Almost  incredulously 
Lawrence  looked  down,  and  then,  with  pale, 
set  features,  he  rose,  and  laying  Wikkey  on 
the  bed,  sank  on  his  knees  beside  it.  and 
buried  his  face  in  the  pillow,  with  the  sound 
of  a  great  sob.  Reginald  approached  the 
bed,  and  laying  his  hand  for  a  moment  on 
the  bowed  head,  spoke  low  and  solemnly — 

"  The  blessing  of  a  soul  that  was  ready 
to  perish  come  upon  you,  Lawrence." 

Then  he  quitted  the  room,  and  closing 
the  door  softly,  left  Lawrence  alone  with 
bis  "  little  lad." 

•  ..•#•1 
So  Wikkey  passed  away,  and  Lawrence 
went  back  to  his  work,  ever  retaining  deed 
down  in  his  heart  the  memory  of  the  child 
whose  life  had  become  so  strangely  inter- 
woven with  his  own,  and  more  precious 
still,  the  lesson  bequeathed  to  him  by  his 
"  little  lad,"  of  how  a  soul  that  looks  per- 
sistently upwards  finds  its  full  satisfaction 
at  last  in  the  Vi;aon  of  "  The  King  in  His 
Beauty."  Yam. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


TRUE  AND  LAUDABLE  SERVICE. 


BY  MINNIE  E.  KENNEY. 


"  Mandy,  can't  you  amuse  that  child 
and  keep  him  quiet  somehow  t  He's 
been  screaming  for  half  an  hour,  and 
you  ain't  paying  no  'tention  to  him. 
I'll  be  out  there  after  you  in  a  minute 
if  you  don't  mind  out!" 

Poor  Mandy  picked  up  the  heavy, 
cross  baby  again  with  a  sigh.  She  was 
not  very  strong,  and  on  this  sultry  day, 
when  not  a  breath  of  air  was  stirring, 
she  found  it  far  more  comfortable  to  let 
her  little  charge  amuse  himself  as  best 
he  might  in  crawling  up  and  down  the 
uneven  pavement  than  to  hold  him  and 
carry  him  up  aud  down  as  he  wanted 
her  to. 

He  was  a  self-willed  little  fellow, 
though  only  about  a  year  old,  and  he 
hod  already  learned  that  on  most  occa- 
sions he  could  get  his  own  way  by 
screaming  for  it,  so  when  he  found  that 
Mandy  was  disposed  to  slight  him  and 
bestow    her   attention    on   a  game  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


I 


164 


The  Churchman. 


•'jacks,''  two  of  her  little  neighbors 
were  playing  he  began  to  scream  most 
lustily. 

Mandy  bad  glanced  at  him  when  he 
first  screamed,  but  seeing  that  he  was 
neither  in  pain  nor  danger,  she  had  paid 
no  further  attention  to  him  until  the 
harsh  voice  of  her  mistress  warned  her 
that  she  had  better  devote  herself  to 
quieting  him,  lest  the  threat  of  coming 
out  should  be  carried  iuto  effect,  and 
she  knew  well  the  heavy  blows  that 
would  accompany  the  scolding. 
1  Not  very  gently,  it  must  be  confessed, 
she  lifted  the  screaming  child  and  tried 
to  threaten  and  coax  him  into  silence, 
hut  he  would  not  be  hushed  until  Mandy 
began  to  walk  with  him  up  and  down 
the  narrow  ally  that  served  to  separate 
the  two  tall  rows  of  swarming  tenement 
houses. 

Long  before  Mickey's  head  began  to 
drop  sleepily  on  her  shoulder  poor  little 
Mandy 's  back  was  aching,  and  it  seemed 
to  her  that  her  tired  arms  could  not  bear 
their  heavy  burden  for  a  moment  longer, 
but  young  as  she  was  she  had  already 
learned  many  a  lesson  of  patient  endur- 
ance, so  she  paced  slowly  up  and  down 
till  at  last  she  was  rewarded  by  having 
her  little  charge  fall  fast  asleep. 

She  carried  him  into  the  close  dark 
room  that  served  as  a  bedroom,  and 
opened  out  of  the  living  room  of  the 
family,  and  after  patting  him  for  a  few 
moments  as  he  stirred  uneasily,  missing 
the  motion  that  had  lulled  him  to 
sleep,  she  tried  to  creep  quietly  out  of 
the  room  without  attracting  Mrs.  Riley's 
notice.  All  her  moments  for  play  were 
stolen  ones,  for  Mrs.  Riley  could  always 
find  an  abundance  of  work  for  her  to 
do  from  morning  until  night,  and  it 
never  occurred  to  her  that  the  child 
needed  any  time  for  rest  or  recreation. 

Four  years  ago  Mandy's  mother  had 
died,  a  gentle,  patient  woman,  whose 
life  of  hard  work  had  never  made  her 
ill-tempered  or  fault-finding;  and  al- 
though her  best  efforts  bad  not  always 
been  successful  in  keeping  want  away 
from  the  door,  yet  Mandy  had  led  a 
happy  life.  She  had  never  really  known 
what  sorrow  meant  until  the  day  when 
her  cries  had  fallen  for  the  first  time 
upon  deaf  ears,  and  her  mother,  white 
and  cold,  had  been  carried  away  from 
her,  leaving  her  alone  and  dependent 
among  strangers. 

What  was  to  become  of  the  child  T 
Some  of  the  most  kind-hearted  of  the 
neighbors  pitied  her  from  the  depths  of 
their  hearts,  and  wished  that  they  could 
offer  her  a  share  in  their  homes;  but  as 
they  looked  at  their  own  little  ones,  and 
thought  how  difficult  it  was  to  always 
fill  the  hungry  little  mouths,  they  were 
reluctant  to  increase  the  care  and  ex- 
pense by  adding  another  to  the  number. 

Poor  little  Mandy  was  too  miserable 
to  either  wonder  or  care  what  became  of 
her  now  that  her  mother  had  left  her, 


and  she  paid  little  heed  to  the  murmurs  | 
of  the  neighbors  as  they  talked  among 
themselves,  every  now  and  then  casting 
pitying  glances  at  the  child,  who  was 
sobbing  bitterly  as  she  realized  her  loss. 

"  An  orphan  asylum  will  be  the  only 
place  for  her,"  said  one  woman,  and  all 
but  one  assented  to  the  suggestion. 

Mrs.  Riley,  holding  one  baby  in  her 
arms,  while  another  pulled  at  her  skirts, 
bethought  herself  of  the  many  times 
when  Mandy,  with  a  child's  love  for 
babies,  had  been  a  most  efficient  little 
nurse,  coaxing  the  baby  out  of  bis  most 
refractory  moods  and  soothing  him  to 
restful  slumber,  and  she  saw  that  this 
was  an  excellent  opportunity  for  ap- 
parently performing  a  most  charitable 
and  benevolent  action,  and  at  the  same 
time  saving  herself  a  great  amount  of 
care  and  worry  at  a  trifling  expense. 

"  It  seems  a  shame  to  let  the  poor 
child  go  to  an  asylum,  where  nobody 
knows  how  they  may  abuse  her.  I'd  be 
sorry  to  have  a  child  of  mine  sent  to 
one  of  those  places,  and  though  I'm  a 
poor  woman,  and  have  to  work  hard  to 
keep  bread  in  my  own  children's  mouths, 
yet  I  cau't  find  it  in  my  heart  to  see  that 
child  sent  off  among  strangers.  I'll 
take  her  and  do  the  best  I  can  by  her, 
and  she  shall  have  share  and  share  alike 
with  my  own.  I'm  sure  nothing  could 
be  fairer  than  that;  now,  could  it?" 

The  murmur  of  applause  that  greeted 
this  speech  made  Mrs.  Riley  feel  as  if 
she  had  really  performed  a  kind  deed, 
and  it  was  with  unusual  gentleness 
for  her  that  she  bid  Mandy  follow  her 
down  stairs. 

Very  different  from  the  child's  gentle 
mother  was  Mrs.  Riley,  and  Mandy 
aoon  found  that  her  tiew  life  was  by  no 
means  an  easy  one.  From  morning  un- 
til night  she  had  to  amuse  the  baby  and 
she  learned,  to  her  sorrow,  that  not 
even  when  she  was  doing  her  best  was 
she  safe  from  Mrs.  Riley's  outbreaks  of 
temper. 

A  miserable  enough  life  the  poor  child 
led,  with  no  hope  of  anything  better. 
There  was  always  a  baby  to  be  carried 
about,  and  her  strength  was  sorely  over- 
tasked by  the  restless,  fidgety  children. 

She  was  not  always  unhappy,  how- 
ever, in  spite  of  her  many  trials,  for 
she  had  a  bright,  cheerful  disposition, 
and  many  a  more  fortunate  child  is  far 
less  contented  than  poor  little  mother- 
less Maudy.  There  was  one  hour  in  the 
week  that  was  always  a  happy  one. 
The  hour  that  she  spent  every  Suuday 
afternoon  at  the  little  Mission  Chapel  at 
the  end  of  the  street  was  the  brightest 
hour  of  the  week  to  her.  She  loved 
her  teacher  dearly,  she  delighted  in  the 
hymns  that  rose  clear  and  sweet,  though 
the  childish  voices  were  untrained,  and 
she  brought  home  some  practical  truth 
from  the  lesson  every  Sunday  that 
helped  her  through  the  week.  During 
her  mother's  life  she  had  been  carefully 


trained  and  taught,  and  though  her 
ideas  of  right  and  wrong  had  been 
somewhat  confused  since  she  had  come 
to  live  with  Mrs.  Riley,  yet  she  tried 
hard,  in  her  childish  way,  to  do  her 
duty  that  she  might  meet  her  dear 
mother  again  in  heaven. 

She  had  tiptoed  across  the  room  and 
almost  gained  the  door,  when  Mrs. 
Riley  glanced  up  from  the  washtub 
over  which  she  was  bending,  and  caught 
sight  of  her. 

"  Here  you,  Mandy  !"  she  said. 
Don't  you  try  to  run  off  that  way. 
I've  got  too  much  to  do  this  afternoon 
to  let  you  go  off  and  take  your  leisure 
like  a  lady.  I  should  think  you'd  be 
ashamed  to  want  to,  with  me  slaviug 
over  the  tub  this  way,  trying  to  earn  a 
living  for  my  children  as  well  as  them 
that's  no  relation  to  me.  Take  these 
clothes  out  in  the  yard  and  hang  em 
up,  and  be  sure  you  pin  'em  tight." 

Mandy  did  not  reply.  She  had  long 
ago  learned  that  silence  was  the  best 
reply  to  speeches  of  this  kind,  but  she 
cast  a  longing  look  at  the  game  of 
"jacks"  as  she  took  up  the  clothes  bas- 
ket and  started  out. 

She  sang  cheerily  at  her  work,  and 
when  at  last  the  basket  was  emptied  and 
its  contents  were  lunging  on  the  line 
she  ran  across  the  court  and  peeped  into 
a  room  through  the  half  open  blinds. 

A  little  girl  lying  on  a  neat  white  bed 
in  the  corner  of  the  room,  .  smiled 
brightly  as  she  saw  her  visitor's  face 
peering  through  the  blinds. 

"  Hello,  Nellie,  bow  do  you  feel  to- 
day r  asked  Mandy. 

''I'm  a  good  deal  bettter,"  answered 
the  child,  "but  I'm  so  lonesome,  for 
mother's  been  out  all  the  afternoon. 
Can't  you  come  in  and  sit  with  me  a  lit- 
tle while?" 

Mandy  shook  her  head. 

"  No,  I  daren't,"  she  answered,  with 
a  backward  gl  ance  over  her  shoulder. 
"Mrs.  Riley's  all  the  time  wanting  me 
for  something,  and  she'll  give  it  to  me. 
I'd  like  to  if  I  could,  though." 

"  Can  you  spare  time  enough  to  get 
me  a  drink."  asked  the  child;  "I'm  so 
thirsty." 

"  Yes,  I  can  do  that  for  you,"  and 
without  taking  time  to  go  around  to  the 
door  Mandy  pulled  the  blinds  further 
open  and  scrambled  in  through  the  win- 
dow. 

"How  clean  and  quiet  everything 
always  is  here."  she  said,  wistfully  glanc- 
ing about  the  room  as  the  child  eagerly 
drank  the  water  Mandy  handed  her. 
"  It  just  makes  me  think  of  our  house 
before  mother  died.  I  tell  you  it's 
mighty  differeut  at  Mrs.  Riley's.  Taint 
no  use  fixing  up  there,  for  the  children 
tear  things  up  just  as  quick  as  you 
straighten  them,  and  I  don'teven  get  time 
to  keep  myself  tidied  up,  There,  she's 
calling  me  now.  Good-bye.  I  wish  I 
could  stay,"  and  Mandy  was  off  like  a 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  8.  1885.]  (87) 


The  Churchman. 


165 


I  der  what  that  means, 
it's  anything  I  could 


I  don't  suppose 
do,  but  1  11  ask 
Miss  Leonard  about  it  on  Sunday." 

"What  does  true  and  laudable  ser- 
vice  mean,  Miss  Leonard  f"  she  asked 
eagerly,  an  soon  as  she  had  recited  her 
lesson.  "  Is  it  anything  I  can  do,  or  is 
it  only  for  grown  up  folks  f 

"None  of  God's  little 'ones  arc  too 


flash,  while  Nellie  looked  after  her  pity- 
ingly. 

Miss  Leonard,  Mandy's  Sunday  school 

teacher,  often  wondered  how  it  was  that 
busy  as  the  child  always  seemed  to  be, 
she  managed  to  have  perfect  lessonR, 
recited  with  more  accuracy  and  under- 
standing than  any  of  her  classmates, 
but  if  she  had  seen  her  that  evening  she 
would  no 
longer  have 
wondered. 

Wheu  Mau- 
dy_  rocked 
back  ward 
and  forward 
with  Mickey 
in  her  arms, 
putting  him 
to  sleep  for 
the  night, 
she  held  her 

little  Prayer 

Book  in  one 

hand,  and 
straining  her 

eves  to  dis- 
tinguish the 

words  in  the 

unce  rtain 

twilight,  she 

repeated  the 

collect  for  the 

next  Sunday 

over  and  over 

again,  until 

*he  could 

recite  it  quite 

perfectly. 
The  other 

children 

Wire  asleep, 

and  Mrs. 

Riley  was 

enjoying  her 

evening  gos 

sip  with  the 

neighbors, 

so  nothing 

broke  the 

•ilence  of  the 

room  except 

ibe  beautiful 

words  of 

ibe  collect 

as  Mandy 

softly  and 

reverently 

repeated 

thetn: 
"Almighty 

and  merciful 

God,  of  whose  only  gift  it  comelh  that  young  to  do  unto  Him  true  and  laudable 
Thy  faithful  people  do  unto  Thee  true  and  service,'' answered  Miss  Leonard.  "It 
laudable  service,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  does  not  mean  any  great  thing,  Mandy: 
that  we  may  faithfully  serve  Thee  in  this!  it  does  not  mean  a  great  act  of  self- 
life,  that  we  fail  not  finally  to  attain  sacrifice  or  devotion,  but  doing  our  duty 
Thy  heavenly  promises,   through   the  faithfully  and  well  in  the  position  in  life 
merit* of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen."  God  has  placed  us  in.    Every  one  of  us, 
"True  and   laudable   service,"  she  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  can  serve 
thought  to  herself,  as  she  laid  Mickey  God  truly  and  faithfully,  though  He  has 
down  and  put  away  her  book.    "I  won-  given  different  work  to  alL" 


LATE  n  THE  AFTERNOON  THE  DOCTOR  CALLED  TO  SEE  BIS  PATTEST. 


"  My  work  at  home  is  minding  Mickey 
and  helping  Mrs.  Riley,  If  I  do  that 
the  best  I  know  how,  is  that  '  true  and 
laudable  service '?"  asked  Mandy. 

"  Yes,  my  dear, "answered  her  teacher. 
"  Tou  must  look  upon  these  things  as 
work  not  only  for  Mrs.  Riley,  but  as 
work  for  God,  since  He  has  given  it  to 
you  to  do;  and  if  you  do  it  faithfully 

and  well,  as 
in  His  sight, 
it  will  be  just 
as  much  true 
and  laudable 
service  as  if 
it  were  some- 
thing  far 
greater." 

"But,  Miss 
Leon  a  rd," 
said  Mandy, 
' '  it's  so  hard 
to  do  little 
things.  I 
would  rather 
do  some  big 
thing." 

"Ah,  that 
is  the  trouble 
with  all  of  us, 
I  am  afraid, 
my  dear 
child,"  an- 
Bwered  Miss 
Leonard. 

"It  is  only 
to  a  very  few 
that  the  Lord 
has  given  a 
great  work  to 
do  for  Him, 
and  we  must 
not  despise 
the  little 
things.  If 
He  has  given 
us  little 
things  to  do 
for  Him,  we 
will  please 
Him  better 
by  doing 
them  as  well 
and  faith- 
fully as  we 
can,  than  by 
casting  them 
aside  neglect- 
ed, while  we 
seek  for  work 
that  suits  us 
better.  Little 

duties  become  well  worth  the  doing  when 
we  bring  to  them  hearts  filled  with  love  to 
Christ  and  a  desire  to  do  everything  to 
His  glory.  There  is  an  old  story  of  a 
monk  who  was  engaged  in  prayer  in  his 
cell,  when  a  vision  of  the  Saviour  ap- 
peared to  him.  He  was  kneeling  before 
Him  in  love  and  adoration,  when  the 
bell  tol'ed  the  hour  of  noon.  It  was  his 
duty  at  this  hour  to  go  to  the  convent 


Digitized  by  Google 


1 66 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  [August  8,  1885. 


gate  and  distribute  bread  to  the  poor. 
Should  he  go  ?  Could  he  leave  this 
glory  for  the  little  duty  which  awaited 
him  below  <  With  reluctance  he  left 
the  cell,  glorified  by  his  Saviour's  pres- 
ence, to  do  his  duty.  When  his  task 
was  faithfully  performed  he  returned, 
fearful  that  the  vision  had  departed; 
but  it  awaited  him.  and  as  he  knelt 
again  before  it,  a  voice  said,  '  If  thou 
hadst  remained,  I  had  gone.'  It  is  only 
a  legend,  but  it  teaches  us  a  lemon.  We 
show  our  love  to  our  Saviour  best  by 
obedience  in  all  the  little  duties  that  He 
ban  given  us  to  do." 

The  tap  of  the  superintendent's  bell 
pave  the  signal  for  silence,  but  Mandy's 
thoughts  were  still  on  her  teacher's 
words.  She  remembered  times  when 
she  bad  been  impatient  with  Mickey 
when  he  was  cross  or  fretful,  and  slighted 
work  that  Mrs.  Riley  had  given  her  to 
do,  and  she  resolved  that  after  this  she 
would  do  everything  with  the  single 
purpose  of  doing  true  and  laudable  ser- 
vice to  God. 

She  was  often  sorely  templed  to  lie  un- 
faithful, but  she  remembered  to  pray 
daily  for  help  to  the  One  who  was  able  to 
strengthen  her  in  her  purpose.  Very 
Often  the  little  duties  seemed  scarcely 
worth  the  doing,  but  she  tried  to  think 
for  whose  sake  she  was  doing  them. 

One  day  a  greater  opportunity  than 
any  that  had  ever  yet  presented  itself, 
for  self-sacrifice,  came  to  Mandy  Mrs. 
Riley  had  begun  to  long  for  a  breath  of 
fresh  air,  and  at  last  had  found  the  sti- 
fling heat  of  the  narrow  alley  unendura- 
ble. She  planned  to  take  a  trip  up  the 
river  on  an  excursion  boat,  and  to  the 
great  delight  of  the  children,  promised 
that  they  should  all  go  with  her. 

Mandy  was  half  wild  with  delight  at 
the  prospect  of  a  trip  on  the  river,  and 
could  scarcely  wait  for  the  appointed  day 
to  come. 

The  evening  before,  she  went  iu  to  see 
her  little  sick  friend  Nellie,  that  she 
might  tell  her  of  the  expected  pleasure. 
She  had  not  seen  her  for  some  days  and 
she  was  surprised  to  find  how  much 
worse  she  was.  She  was  too  weak  to 
speak  and  only  opened  her  eyes  for  a 
moment  to  smile  faintly  at  Mandy,  and 
then  the  white  lids  closed  over  them 
again. 

"She  ain't  been  so  well  for  two  or 
three  days  as  she  was,"  said  Nellie's 
mother,  who  was  gently  fauuing  her. 
"  Poor  little  thiug,  she's  been  feeling 
the  heat  so  all  day  and  she's  pretty  well 
used  up  this  evening.  If  I  only  had 
some  one  to  leave  with  hpr  to  take  care 
of  her  to-morrow.  I  would  go  to  work 
and  then  I  could  get  her  something  cool- 
ing to  eat  and  drink,  but  I  can't  leave 
her  by  herself,  and  I  haven't  any  money 
to  spend  on  her  unless  I  go  and  earn  it." 

"  It's  too  bad."  said  Mandy  softly,  as 
she  stood  by  the  bedside  and  looked 
down  on  the  pale  face  of  her  little  friend. 


She  was  trying  to  get  rid  of  a  thought 
that  had  come  into  her  mind,  but  she 
could  not.  Suppose  F.he  should  stay 
home  to-morrow  and  take  care  of  Nellie 
instead  of  going  on  the  excursion  with 
Mrs.  Riley,  then  Nellie's  mother  could 
go  to  work  and  earn  money  to  get  things 
for  the  little  girl. 

Could  she  make  this  sacrifice?  Surely 
this  would  be  doing  true  and  laudable 
service,  and  an  earnest  little  prayer  went 
up  swift  winged  from  her  heart  that  she 
might  have  grace  to  deny  herself. 

Perhaps  Mrs.  Riley  would  not  be  will- 
ing to  let  her  stay  at  home  even  if  she 
wanted  to;  she  might  insist  upon  her 
going  with  them,  that  she  might  take 
care  of  Mickey,  but  she  would  ask  her 
at  all  events. 

She  slipped  softly  out  of  the  room,  and 
running  across  the  court,  not  without  a 
faint  hope  perhaps  that  Mrs.  Riley  might 
insist  upon  her  going,  asked  rather  shyly 
if  she  might  stay  at  home  the  next  day. 

"Stay  at  home!"  echoed  Mrs.  Riley  iu 
surprise.  "  Is  the  girl  crazy  ?  Why,  I 
thought  you  was  so  anxious  to  go." 

"So  I  was,"  answered  Mandy.  "but 
Nellie  is  worse  and  her  mother  wants  to 
go  to  work  to-morrow,  and  I  thought  I 
would  stay  and  take  care  of  her  if  you 
was  willing." 

Mrs.  Riley  hesitated  a  moment.  She 
wanted  Mandy's  help  in  taking  care  of 
the  children,  but  then  if  she  stayed  at 
home  the  expense  of  her  ticket  would  be 
saved,  and  perhaps  the  older  children 
could  take  as  good  care  of  Mickey  as  if 
Mandy  was  along. 

"  Well,  I  don't  care.  You  can  stay 
home  if  you've  got  a  mind  to',  I  s'pose," 
she  answered,  and  Mandy  went  back  to 
Nellie's  room,  pleased  at  the  thought  of 
giving  pleasure  to  the  sick  child,  but 
sadly  disappointed  at  the  thought  of 
giving  up  the  trip  she  had  been  so  happy 
over. 

Nellie's  mother  was  delighted  at  her 
promise  to  remain  with  Nellie  the  next 
day,  and  thanked  her  warmly  for  giving 
up  her  anticipated  pleasure. 

Mandy  did  not  repent  of  her  resolution 
even  the  next  morning,  when  the  little 
party  started  off,  and  it  was  with  a 
bright  face  that  she  went  into  Nellie's 
room,  and  seated  herself  beside  the  bed 
with  the  fau  in  her  hand. 

She  passed  a  very  quiet  day,  but  a 
happy  one.  Late  in  the  afternoon  the 
doctor  called  to  see  his  patient,  bringing 
her  a  little  bunch  of  flowers  which  the 
child  was  too  sick  to  do  more  than  lan- 
guidly notice,  but  Mandy  inhaled  their 
perfume,  and  put  them  in  water  with 
loving  touch. 

"She  wants  nourishment  and  fresh 
air  more  than  anything  else,"  said  the 
doctor.  "  My  wife  is  coming  over  here 
for  a  little  while  this  afternoon,  and 
perhaps  she  can  prescribe  for  her  better 
than  I  can." 

Before  long  the  doctor's  wife  came,  a 


kind,  motherly  lady,  and  even  little 
Nellie,  weak  and  weary  as  she  was,  grew 
interested  in  her  pleasant  talk.  She 
had  brought  some  cool  jelly  with  her. 
that  was  very  refreshing  to  the  child's 
parched  mouth  and  tongue. 

Just  before  she  went  away  she  told 
the  children  something  that  seemed  al- 
most too  good  to  be  true.  She  said  that 
some  kind  people  in  the  country  had 
offered  to  take  two  children  every  week 
into  their  homes,  that  they  might  have  a 
little  taste  of  country  life  and  pleasures, 
and  she  was  one  of  a  number  of  ladies 
who  distributed  ticket*  among  children 
that  they  thought  would  be  benefited 
by  the  change. 

Nellie  had  told  the  lady  of  Mandy's 
self  denial  in  giving  up  her  excursion  on 
the  river  that  she  might  stay  with  her 
during  her  mothei's  absence,  and  the 
doctor's  wife  had  noted  how  pale  and 
thin  the  girl  looked,  so  she  made  Mandy 
as  happy  as  her  little  friend  by  giving 
each  of  them  a  ticket  that  would  give 
them  a  whole  week  of  fresh  air  and  good 
food  at  a  farm-house. 

"  Now  you  must  make  haste,  aud  get 
strong  enough  to  go  next  Wednesday," 
she  said,  as  she  rose  to  go.  and  Nellie, 
feeling  stronger  already  at  the  prospect, 
smiled  a  bright  farewell. 

Do  you  suppose  Mrs.  Riley  will  let 
me  go?"  asked  Mandy,  breathless  with 
delight,  as  she  turned  the  ticket  over 
and  over. 

"I  guess  so,"  answered  Nellie,  hope- 
fully, "and  what  a  beautiful  time  we'll 
have."  . 

As  soon  as  Nellie's  mother  came  home 
she  was  greeted  with  the  joyful  intelli- 
gence, and  when  Mrs.  Riley,  hot  and 
tired,  reached  home,  Mandy's  first  ques- 
tion was  whether  she  might  go  to  the 
country. 

"  You  can  go  and  stay,  for  all  I  care." 
answered  Mrs.  Riley,  who  was  not  in  a 
very  good-natured  frame  of  mind,  but 
Mandy  was  too  happy  at  gaining  her 
permission  to  care  how  unwillingly  it 
was  granted. 

Of  all  the  happy  children  that  leaned 
from  the  car-windows  to  wave  last  good- 
bjl  to  their  friends,  Mandy  and  Nellie 
were  among  the  happiest,  and  I  will 
leave  you  to  imagine  for  yourselves  how 
delighted  they  were  when  they  really 
reached  the  place  of  their  destination, 
and  saw  the  green  fields  stretching 
around  them  on  every  side. 

When  the  time  came  for  their  return, 
after  a  week  which  had  been,  as  they 
enthusiastically  declared,  the  happiest 
time  in  their  lives,  the  kind-hearted 
farmer's  wife,  who  had  learned  Mandy's 
story,  offered  to  give  her  a  home  with 
her. 

Mr.  Riley's  consent  was  somewhat 
reluctantly  given,  so  Mandy  became  a 
member  of  the  family  at  the  farm- 
house, and  soon  took  the  place  of  a 
helpful    elder  daughter.     She  found 


Digitized  by  Google 


8,  1885.]  (2») 


The  Churchman. 


167 


many  opportunities  for  self-denial,  happy 
though  her  life  was,  and  her  constant 
aim  was  to  do  true  and  laudable  service 
unto  God.  She  dated  the  beginning  of 
her  new  happy  life  from  the  day  whou  she 
(»ve  up  her  own  happiness  to  minister 
to  her  sick  friend,  and  was  so  well  re- 
paid for  it. 

SCIENCE. 

A  piece  of  solid  eaiit  iron  will  float  on  the 
molt*!)  metal  as  readily  as  on  water. 

Iaox  bars  and  steel  are 
DfUtation,  the  latter  not  1 
kan  »re  shortened. 

Bows,  freed  from  fats  bofore  grinding,  by 
treatment  with  benzol,  are  also  freed  from 
ingredients  that  hare  no  agricultural  value. 

Ir  men  ate  more  deliberately  they  would  not 
require  but  half  as  much  food  as  they  now 
The  appetite  is  a  very 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

Tbe  next  year  will  begin  on  Wednesday,  Sept.  isth,  isad. 

The  re-iulr -menu  for  admlaalon,  which  li»Un  materially 
changed  by  the  Revl.eri  statute.,  aad  olhar  particular.,  can 
.*'>b*aiaud  bj  m|i  -lying  I- •  the  Deaa, 

arccuL  *Tt'D«.iT»  who  dealt*  to  parage  apeeial  nudlea  will 
be  admitted. 

There  ta  »i«o  a  Pout  Usapcatb  Comuut  fur  graduate,  of 
Inarlea. 

I       receWe.1  a.  Special  student,  ftf  oa  Poet 
E.  A.  HOFFMAN,  Dean, 
tm  Wm  CM  Mr-i.  Nea  Yar*. 


mere  la  .In  a  rn 
Tbeolugfcral  Semlnu 

«wJszr,"'"k■ 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

KPISCOPAL  CHVRCH  /.V  PHILADELPHIA. 
The  aut  roar  begin,  an  Ttmr~U> .  September  nth.  with  a 
complete  Faculty,  and  Improved  oppnrl unllie.  fur  Hi. .r..Jich 
work.    Special  and  r-i..t-ilradu»le  k«iw>  a<  well  aa  live  r..|fii 
lar  three  ?«-ar*' emirae  of  aludy. 
onward  Ikuiw  far        Artrdcacoh  Fahrab. 
For  Information,  etc..  id^rm,  toe  l»eaa. 

Iter.  EDWARD  T.  UARTLETT, 
Will  HA.  ant  Woodland  Acenu 


1  ball  can  be  made  to  move  1«2« 
fret  per  second,  or  a  mile  in  3.2  nearly.  The 
rrtooty  of  the  earth  is  1000  miles  per  hour,  or 
s  Bile  is  3.8.  . 

Ax  electric,  light  of  30,000  candle-power  has 
been  placed  on  exhibition  at  Seneca  Falls,  in 
this  State.    It  is  intended  to  illuminate  the 


Von 


EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

CAMBRIDGE.  M ASM. 

Rar.  Oan.  2.  Obat,  D.D.,  Dm*  and  Pri.feeeor  <if  Dt.inlty. 

Ra».  P.  H.  ^TTSlKTSA.  D.D..  Old  TnUmral  Study. 

Ret.  A.  V.  O.  ALLS*,  o.u.  Church  lltetory. 

Re«.  WtLLIAJ)  l.iwumi,  Practical  Theology. 

Re..  HawST      NAHM.  .New  Testament  Mndy. 

Iter.  K l.liH  t  Mt  l>usi>,  U.H..  Apolog-etac.  and  Theology. 

Mature  cumculnm:  degree  of  H.D.  ounfurrod  at  It*  cluee. 
Peculiar  ad  raatagna  for 
Harvard  Llbrarr  and  I. 

ArivrarrmJa-   »r.i  ItttractiM.. 
Adi-rea.  the  DEAN. 


augrcc  01  m.u.  onrcrri-u  at  tta  cji^e. 

JSBSSSSSBSt 


NASHOTAH  HOUSE.  Th.  old™;  Theological s.mi- 
i»  narr  North  and  West  of  Ohio. 

Founded  In  141]  br  the  Iter.  Dr.  Ilreck.  Open,  on  Sep*. 
58,  l«8.  AildreeaRer.  A.D.  COLE.  Preeldcut.  Sa.ticrtah.ttV 

Ttff  NEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

~    THE  WKKTKRN  Til  KOLOIJUA  L  f*KMI- 

N  A  It  l  ,  on  tt  a.hingt><n  Bouie.ard,  Chicago,  will  Imi  opened 
for  atudent.  Sept.  29,  ins',,  with  an  able  coru.  of  in.tructora. 
For  paruaiiara.  adlr.ee  rut  BISHOP  OF  CHICAUO,  £» 
<>nleno_Str*e*,  Cblcaaxi.  


from  1207  B.C.  to 

21*1  a  d.,  and  w 
■t  as  early  day. 

Is  making  cements  for  leather,  wood  or 
wlhiloUl,  pure  solvents  and  pare  rubber  are 
stafotely  required.  No  care  in 
will  make  up  for  their  absence 

Fairaixo  stone  is  now  made  by  mixing  cer- 
tain portions  of  clay  with  levigated  chalk, 
coarse  and  flne  glass  sand,  and  ground  flint. 
Tbejr  are  moulded  and  hard  burned. 

ft  is  now  considered  proven  that  the  de- 
struction of  trees  on  mountain  ridges  in 
Switzerland  and  Italy  has  been  followed  by 
increased  frequency  and  severity  of  hail  storms. 

Stucixa,  a  peculiar,  transparent  paint,  gives 
I"  jilain  glut*  the  appearance  of  being  stainm). 
It  requires  no  burning  in  or  special  treatment, 
It  can  be  used  in  painting  lamps,  screens,  etc. 


THE  SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

Thlt  anhtaii  will  begin  if  nett  rear  Sept.  Wt,  ISM.  The 
naw  Calendar,  girmg  full  Lnf  ormatl  «n  of  the  couraca  of  atiidy 
an<l  Ilia  requiranienu  for  admU>>on  will  be  reedj  in  June, 


Oft'ERIMQS  WR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  In  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
3»  Wall  street.  New  York. 


•  u'ldbarw'a    Perfume,  Edanla. 
luodborw'a    Perl. me.    Xar-cdnl  Kiel  Roae 
Lesdkera'a    Prrfmr,    Alpine  Violet. 

G^tt'»%.K.%^Kae^U'  lVolA 


Special  Sotirt: 

«>»aX)X  COLD* — Erery  one  li  practically  familiar  with 
««o»  cntla.  The  chtlllBaaa  and  ahlrarlas.  Iha  dullneaa  aad 
-AAT'if,  the  aorenoaa  of  the  thrnaMMUn  in  the  haad. anil  at';!?*! 
t*-u.  We  woul.l  reroniriinait  a  urnrlr  i«f  Viuinmr 
'""'a  Carnrra-  C.uoA  OaUim.  A  aafe,  nllable.  aad 
•i—al  rejaadr.    F»lUllr«l»iBa  on  path  botUe.  tSoenU. 


JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY, 

BA  IVTIMOKB,  Mil. 

SUteranat*  raapectlag  the  I 
tkia  will  be  aent 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  of  Blahoin.--  Racine  Colleen  la  Jcntly  entlUad 
to  the  eneSdeAoe  and  inpport  of  the  Church  aad  public  at 
larsa."  Hpaeial  rat*,  to  tlirrrmea'a  aoaa. 

t  Mr...         a  I  IIKHf  ZAURIHKIK  1 '  K  A  V  s.T.K. 


Cf.  STEPHEN'S  COLLEGE. 

Annsndsls-oa-tbe. 
Tbta  college  I.  the  D|.x»aa  Collaw*  of  the  Dloreae  «f  Sew 
York,  and  la  al.o  one  of  the  collagwa  roan  tawing  lha  I'nlreraitr 
of  the  Slate  of  New  Yor«.   Tbeeimrae  ,i  .<»7lr  »  the  aaaaa 
aa  that     .ullagi..  ganarallj  laa.|mgl"  Ihe  degree  «if  It  A. 

K.  B.  FAIRIIAIItN.  D.D. 
  Warden  of  the  I 


JR1NITY  COLLEGE, 

HARTFORD,  f'ONN. 

Chriatmat  Terra  opena  Thnndar,  fteptember  17th,  1*C 
ExamlnAtion.  for  a1mi..lon  Tuiurtav  and  tt'ednaaday. 
Hrptembtr  IMh  and  11th. 

OEO.  WlI.l.lAMSuN  SMITH.  Prealdent. 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  THE  SOUTH 

la  located  at  SKWANEE,  TENS.;  Bpoti  Uje  Cunberiaad 
Platioiii.  Jjaai  feel  aKiae  Ibe  acat  teeel.  Thla  achool,  ander 
the  .p-clal  pa-.maage  uf  Ibe  Bi'bnpa  of  the  Protectant  Krsaco- 
pal  <  'hurch.  In  the  South  aad  Southweat,  off.ra  the  haahbtnt 
naaldenea  and  tbe  be.l  adrantag...  both  moral  and  educational, 
In  iu  tlramniar  School  and  In  iu  Coll^uiU.  and  Tlie,J  ,glcal 
li-partmeata.  For  the  apeclal  claim,  of  thla  t'alrarallr  for 
paln.nagr.  applr  l.>r  documonta  to  the 

Rer.TKtF.UR  IIODUSON.  Vice  Chancellor. 


ACADEMY  ANO  HOME  FOR  TEN  BOYS. 

Thorough  preuarallon  for  Bmraeaa  or  U 
Abeolutelr  healthful  location  and  geaiilae  home  with  the 
ran*!  refined  iurr<i jn-ling*.   Higheat  reference,  gtvfo  an 
J.  H.  ROOT.  Prtaclpal,  OreeawH-Jl,  Conn. 


required. 

A  CHURCH  SCHOOL  TOR  BOYS. 

"  llF.ltMANTOWN.  PIIILA. 

Cla.-icai.  Collciii.  Preparatory,  and  Military. 

Limit.  I*lrf».iaclttding  Trn  Family  Pupil.. 

Opena  M.  Matthew'.  Day.  Sept.  Hat. 

R..V.  T.  P.  KUK.  A.M.. 


INSTRUCTION. 

Too  lot*  for  Clauittatim, 


SHATTUCK  SCHOOL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

A  ihoroaghly  «o  ilpt-d  Church  bcaudln.  achonl,  Pre- 
fara.  utbar  for  collage  or  a  tmatnae.  Ufa.  Invigorating 
'laala.  aal  beauliful  .orr..uud.ng«.  Reopen.  SepL  llltb. 
•aad  for  Uluatrsted  catologwu.   The  Ret.  J.  DOBBIN,  recme. 


A  HOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

a  ST.  JOHN'S  NCHOOU  Braadywine  Spring..  Faalklud. 
DaL  tllxth  year  open.  Sept  isth.   Rend  fur  circular. 

Rer.  THOS.  H.  UOIUXiN.  M.A. 


umtVr  of  Chorister  Scholarships 

Ibe  Cathedral  Scbo.>l  of  «L  Paul,  OanTaa 
ween  tbe  agaa  of  ten  and  foairtean.  Far 


Limited  Number 

are  ir|ien  at 
City.  In  boy.  bet 
partira  lar.  apply  to 

CIJARLKS  KTt'RTEVAXT 
  iHar.ardi,  Heail  Maa'er. 


A  NEW  COLLEGE  FOR  WOMEN, 

BRVN  MAWR  COLI.F^IK,  BRVN  M  AWR.  PA..  Bear 
Philadelphia,  alll  .>p-u  In  the  Ainu  mu  af  IMNA.  For 
programme  of  graduate  aad  itnder-gradualccowr*'.  'jrTered  in 
1WOWI,  aildrea.  JAMKS  E.  RHOADS.  Prealdoat. 


*icribiag 
l^liUea.il 


rge  for  ailiiDlting  i 
CHK^TIK.  P. 


A  tKor..vffh  rVcncA  and  f  u^liaA  tiomr  .S'i-AooJ/or f areNfy 
"   Olrla   Uader  th«  chaig«.>r  »ena.HenrreiuCl«rcUt«  of 
Al>«r.  N.  Y..  aad  Mi.«  M.m.n  L  Perke, 
b«r  uf  SL  Agnea'i.  .Hclu-.l.    Fran  -b  la  war- 
Term.,  asDatear.  AiWre.« 
SI.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


St.  Agnea'a  Sghpot, 
a  grailuate  and  teacher 


INSTRUCTION. 


A  SPECIAL  EDUCATIONAL  WORK. 

Hi.  John'.  Ilou.e.  \>wpnn,  R.  I. 

TheRer.W.  Sl  lIIilD,  H.T.D.,  Rector,  aatialed  by  a  HarTard 
graduate,  recei  vea  Into  hi.  family  tarelve  f  oung  gentlemen  for 
peraonal  training  and  culture,  preparing  them  tor  baatnea*. 
aociety.  or  aay  oollaga.  Tan  tpactona  grounda  aawl  rggegafMil* 
oua  building,  look  out  upon  the  bar.  afford  lag  opportunity  for 
boating  an*  wholeaiime  recreation.  KlfU»nlh  year  beglna 
Sept.  Iftth-,  llftv  

RAQCKT  ISSTITTTr.  Mount  /Jiefip.  ,V.  J.  Tnorough 
Engluh.  French  and  Claa.tcal  Hone  School  for  Young 
Ladle,  and  Children.    Location  healthful.    11th  year  begin. 
September  trUh.   X  umber.  Ilgalloal.  

BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  M.  I. 

Calreralliea.  Wag  Point.  Annapolbi.  Technical  aad  Pro* 
feaan>nal  ScbooU.  KLgnt-yaar  CrriruluBj.  Prlrala  Tultloo. 
Manual  IaImt  DapartaieBt.  Mllltar*  lirfn.  Koya  frvan  10 yearn. 
Year  Book  ciintaia.  '.abnlated  reuuirementa  (rr  forty-foar 
Cnl.arailiea,  ete.  Berkeley  CadeU  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  certtflcate,  without  examination. 

Iter. OEO.  HKItBKKT  PA1TKKWJN,  A.M., LlnS.. 
Ht,Ree.  Dr.THua.  »1  Ci.a«k  Vl.llor. 


BISH0PTH0RPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  DOAKDINO  SCHOOL  FOR  OIRIJt. 
Prepare,  for  Welleeley.  V.aaar  and  HanHh  Cnliegea.  Rt- 
Ree.  M.  A.  De  W.  Hnee,  D.P.,  President  of  the  Board  of 
Triuleea.    ReHipuna  Sept  IMn.  ISMV 


Sept  IMn.  ISMV  Alipll  to 
MIm  FANNY  L  WALSH. 


QLACK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

A  Family  aad  Propora'oey  Scaoot  for  a  few  bora. 
Thorough  inatmctlon  and  ,-Ar*ful  training.     Heal  of  refer- 
CH4BIJW  O.  BABTLKTT.  PrlaclpaL 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LA  W  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WARREN.  LUD.,  Preaidant. 
The  Largeit  full-cowree  Law  School  in  AmerVca. 

Addrea.  ».  H.  BENNETT,  LlaiDai  lien... 


BROOKLYN  HEIGHTS  SEMINARY. 

Day  and  Boarding  School  foe  Ynung  I  ad  lea.  The  thirty. 
Sfth  year  will  begin  Sei.re.nbar  »1.     A  iNillege  laiurae  glran. 
r  circular,  apply  at  I*  Montague  .ireet.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

CHARLKs  F..  WEST.  Principal. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ave 

BeAweew  47th  and  Mlh  Sis_,  facing  Central  Park. 


F.ngl  .h 
for  Young  Ladna 
Thirteenth  Year. 


rLirros  sprisos  fkmalf.  sum  is  art. 

PHh  year  begin.  Hept.  B.  Hvmt  .ScAooJ  for  OirU. 
Cloaaical  and  Engtlah  eoaraea.     Superior  advantage,  in 
Krench. ^^For^CAlab«ue^  aj"^"*" 

*'  CcT'New^York!^"'"'11''" 


CR0T0N  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  i  III  IK  il  -(  lion  I  FOR 
Crolon-on-lludaan.  N.  Y 


J)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 


Suapenilon  Bridge,  Niarara  County,  N.  Y 
riTTTNO  DCHOOL  for  tbe  C 
iaaapollu,  or  liuainaaa. 
Charge,  aswi  a  year. 


DE  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

V.  EN  EVA,  X.  Y. 


N.i.  »  rnjiiui  ST..  BAl-Tisona.  Mn. 

fDGEWoRTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOCNO  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  (URLS. 

Mr.  H.  P  l.KFKIlVRg,  Principal. 
The  tw.Bly-fuanh  actwid  ye.r  begin.  Tbur^daT,  ««iil.  IT.  l^s. 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 


The  Rea.  a  J 

Aaaute.l  bl  flva  rnaiilent 
with  Military  Drill. 

Term,  till  per  annum. 

Wnectal  tertna  to  -..na  of  ih.  rlergy. 

Three  »e.al.ma  In  the  year.   Fall  term 
14.  IWB.   For  circular,  add  rea.  iha  principal. 


,  Rapt. 


EPISCOPAL  FEMALE  INSTITUTE, 

WINC  HErtTER.  VA. 

The  Her.  J.  C.  Wntg-AT,  D.O.,  Principal,  aaawted  by  a  full 
corp.  of  Laachara.  Tba  larma  are  very  rwaartaalile :  the  ad- 
.antage.  en)oi»d  many  and  gre.1.  The  n«it  ae~.li>n  (!3tb> 
bearina  Se|H  l itb.  I«tv   Fur  circular.  aiMnw.  Ih-  Principal, 

Reference.  ;                                           J.  C.  WHEAT. 
The  htabup.  ami  clergy  of  Va.  W.  Ya..  and  Md.  

EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA 

The  Dxieeaan  School  f..r  Boya.  three  mile,  from  tc 


The  forty  aeranth  year  open.  Sept  ffld.  1MU.  Colalogaea  aent. 

  U  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Aieraadrla.  Va. 

fORT  Hit 
larged  acc 
IJOt,  Meadmaater  Canaadtagua.  N.  Y. 


(/or  Bo  gal   Second  year.  En- 
larged accoramodatlona.  «sua  R„.  JAMF.s  HATTRICK 


PUtBSm  f  SEMI N A  R  Y,  t  linton.Oneidu  Co.  .N.  Y. 

A  Church  Home  School  for  a  llnahed  number  of  Ulrta 
aad  Yuwag  Ladle..  Primary.  Preparalorr,  and  Collegiate 
Iiepartmenta.  F.»  circular.,  ad.lre— .  Re..  JOSKPH  A. 
RUasfLU  A.S  ,  Reclo.  I""}^^^".      «'■*  CAROLINE 


Digitized  by  Goo^Je 


1 68 


The  Churchman. 


(30)  [August  S,  1885. 


INSTRUCTION. 


fRKEHOLD  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J. 

Vtmp^rm  boy*  and  young  men  (or  taiin***  ;  and  for 
Princeton,  Cciluroblft,  Yal«,  and  Htrvnnl.  H*r kwanl  buy* 
taught  prtT>tely,    Roy   A.  O.  CHAM  RE  KB,  A.M..  Fr.Br.p*.. 


FRIENDS  SCHOOL  r.r  both  Funded 

baud  in  I  luitii  m  Firat  term  begins  September  ».  1*1 
For  circular,  bddmi 

AUGCSTIN'b  JONES.  A.M..  Principal,  Prortde.ee.  R,  L 


QANNETT  INSTITUTE 

Family  and  Day  School.   Full  corn  of'.. 
Hirers.  The  Thirty  nr.-o.of  I'M'  will  begin  Wednesday,  Sept. 
»i.  IroU.    For  Catalogue  and  Cinnlar  apply  to  the  R*».  l»EO. 


If  i.  IreU.  For  CaUJ.iguc  er.il  Cirvul.r  «;.flr  to  the  Iter.  GEO. 
OA NSETT,  A.M.,  Principal. rhrChcter  Square.  Briton.  Mae*. 


QOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  ^  SB  "oS»* 


UELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 


London.  OntaH 

Fatronea* :  H.  K.  H.  Pnracga 
r'norwler  and  Preaidenl :  the  Ru  Her.  J.  HrjlJUTII. D.D..D.CL. 
FRENCH  .poken  In  the  College. 

MUSIC  a  *peclalty  I W.  Weugb  Lauder,  (fold  Medallist  and 
pupil  of  Abbe  Liut,  Director}. 
PAINTING  a  .pecialty  (J.  R.  Seevey,  Artist,  Director). 
Fall  Diploma  Curve,  in  LITERATURE.  MUSIC  and  ART. 
4*  rICHOI.ARKIIIPH  of  the  value  of  from  *J1  to 
•Uu  annually  awarded  by  competition.  1*  of  which  are  or,*vn 
'<<r  competition  at  the  September  entrance  Eiarmnathiiie. 
Term*  par  School  Year-  Board,  laundry,  end  tuition,  includ- 
ing the  wholo  English  Course,  Ancient  and  Modem  Language* 
and  Cnllsth.nlce,  frnra  0  130  t o  tJ3041 
log  extra.   For  largo  Ulu.trat.-d  circular 


ur  largo  illustrated  circular,  I 
..T^^Ak^nl; 


Principal, 
-  ew  N  or 


UIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

"  WOKCESTSK,  MASH. 

,1«Hh  rear  begin*  September  Wh,  1HHJ. 
C.  B.  METt'A  I.F.  A.  M„  rtapertnte ndrat 

UOLDERNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

PI rm oath.  N.  H.    Kara  Stud  for  Coll***  or  Scdenti 
Srb'Mil.  ;  or.  Inirt  reeled  In  Natural  Sctem-va.  Modern  Laanungvs. 
Bonk  -keeping and  ail  common  erli...|  studies.   Charge*,  *») 

"'ar»p?r">the  r^Tlne^.^El^l^M.  GRAV! 


UOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

"  BROOKEYIL1.K  ACADEMY. 

Brw*er*7?e,  Jfon/yoawrif  Co..  Jfd. 
Open.  September  l.*lh.  IW.V  Special  Cleave,  for  Young  Men 
preparing  for  Scientific  or  Bualnue*  Life,  the  Unlversltlea, 
College*  and  TheologlcaJ  Semiunrie*.   t**l  |ier  year.  Princi- 
pal'. Library  open  gratuitously  to  all  ed.aaoed  .tiMlenu. 

HCT.  Da.  C.  K.  NELSON  Principal. 


UftMF.  'irHOfil  for  W  non  at  New  Hnmburgh-on 
flume  ZiriUUL  HimUo11  ^ireptKinal  advantage,  for 
thoee  needing  Individual  instruction.  Refer*  to  Biatiop 
Send  for  circular,  to  the  Rer.  J.  H.  CONVERSE. 


A  Cbnrrb  Hoarding  He  hi  not  far 

The  RL  Ree.  B.  H.  PAnnocK.  D.D.,  elalto.. 
advantage*.   Home comfort*.   Hlgbeet  reference*.  Foretr 
J.  W.  DUKES,  Principal. 


](EBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARD  I  NO  SCHOOL  FOR  0IRL.H.    Under  the  super 
-Won  of  the  RL  Raev.  F.  D.  HUNTINGTON,  B.T.D.  The 
tlfteenlh  Khool  year  begin*  Wednesday,  SepL  16th 
Apply  to  Ml.*  MART  J. 


VIRKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School,  Oiling  fur  the  beet  Collate*,  etc.i 
healthful  location;  homelike  comfort*;  thorough  manly  di*. 
clpllne;  fallhftil  atlentlnn  In  health  and  good  habitat.  For 
circular*  eddree*  the  Re*.  0L1VKR  OWISR,  M, 


MADAME  CLEMENTS 

•OABDINU  AND  DAY  M  lliml. 

FOR  OIRLS  AND  YOUNO  LADIES. 
UKRIUAKTOUN.  PI1IL.ADKI.P1IIA. 
having  been  leaned  by  ADA  M.  SMITH  end  Ma*.  T.  a 
RICffARD«.  will  r*-<Jp*n  (Sth  reari  fteat.  m.  PiipU* 
preimml  fur  Welleiley  and  other  (V'llegee.  Send  for  clrexilar. 


MOT.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

(formerly  Mm.  Ogden  HolTnian-.)  r-- 
German  Boarding  and  Day  rVb.«.l  fw 


(formerly  Mr*,C>*;den  Holfnian'.l  Koglr.li.  French,  and 
nan  Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Yotini*  Ij^lle*  end 
Children.  No*.  \i  and  IT  WeaJMh  St..  New  Ywl.  will  re-opea 


by  letter  or 


ILITARY  AND  NAVAL  , 
OXFORD.  Mb.. 
OPKNS  SKITKMRER  III. 
Circular*  **at  on  apiiUcetwin  to 
  R.  H.  ROGERS.  Secretary. 

JgISS  AN  ABLE"  S  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladies. 

"  year  begin*  Seiiteraber  at. 

l.m  Pine  street.  Philadelphia.  Pa. 


MISS  E.  ELIZABETH  DANA  ^'£^1. 

S,  J..  Srpr>itjb*r  *5kl_  RMldent 
Huft#fior  tatachftr*  <>f  Vocal  nnd  lutru 
BtmltiI,  and  tmtltui  in  KontMh  i 
Oreular*  ua  a(rp11c*ttan. 


INSTRUCTION. 


MISS  KIERSTELTS 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 


U's.i  srHrxo-s  rsausn  axd  rnsscH  school 

jT'  For  Y.i  rg  levlie.  and  Children  N.  I'll  Ea.1  »th  St. 
near  Park  Ave.,  will  re  open  Monday.  Repl.  JWd.  Drawing. 
Ehicull.n.  CalHthenlc*.  and  Sewing  Included.  lecture* 
through  the  year  on  Literature.  UI*U>iy.  Architecture. 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 


UlSSES  A.  AND  M.  FALCOSm  PBHK1SS- 
M    Girl.'  School,  aua  Fiflh  A.enne.    Serenth  yi 
department*,  with  competent  Profeeeor*. 
French,  German.   b>.«rdlng  popfl*.  At!" 

JPSS  GORDON'S  ENGLISH' AND 


year.  Poor 
tCnfflish,  Latin, 
a  year.  


FRENCH 

SCHOOL  FOR  YOVNU  LADIKH. 
K.(«ci*l  JInikal'AdT.atage*. 

No.  411*  Spruce  S 


MISS  HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 

-WOODrAIDB,"  UAKTFORD.  CONN. 

Enfliih  Braachga.  Latin.  Greek,  German,  French,  Italian 
Uu*tc.  and  Art.  Location  urmirpaeeed. 
Eleventh  Ye»r  Opema.  «e»c.  a«d. 


rdlng  and  Day  Schaal  for  Young  l.adlra, 

Roe.  fi.nl-  Kent  Sid  SL,  New  York. 
The  unprecedented  Interest  and  scholarship  tn  ibis  school 


during  the  poet  year  have  Justified  It*  progressive  inilicy  *nd 

t  the  highest  qaaUty 


the  ruse  of  securing  in  eeerr  depftrtment  l 


only  of  teaching  which  can  be  ohtalaed. 
TAVENTY^SElXiNlj  YEAR  BEGINS  OCT.  1. 


No.  <c  Mt.  Vianoir  Placx.  Baltmou,  Md. 

MT.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Dat  Scbocm.  roa  Ynnra  tannta  ahd  Littlk  til  SUA. 
Mr*.  M.  J.  JONKS  and  Mm.  MA1TLAND.  ITincltal*. 
The  tweety-sfth  school  year  begin*  Septeanber  2lst,  its*A. 


THE  PACKER  COLLEGIA  TF.  INSTITUTE, 

*■  BROOKLYN  HEI»HTH. 

A  School  for  the  thorough  Teaching  nf  Yoang  Ladte*. 
T.  J.  BACKCS,  LL.D-,  Prwldent  of  the  FacallT. 
Admtwionof  new  studenu  Beptembel  1*  Si.  1*1.  Charge. 
forTuitinn  in  lowest  denarunent,  »IS  a  term  :  in  hlgh-*lde 
partment,  *as  a  term.   No  eitra 
Greek,  German  Freach.  frmwlng, 
nastle*  included  la  the  regular 
—  1*  tinder  liberal 


PARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS.  '^'"{ZuZ* 

Situated  34  mile*  from  It.  Y.  City  on  Long  Island  Sound 
A  nretH'laA*  school  in  every  reelect.  Send  for  circular. 

H  BC  N 


Rkv.  SCtllTT  H,  RATH 


M.A..  •.T.B.,  Hye.  N.  T. 


JlATAl'SCl)  ISST1TCTK.  KLL1VOTTCITY.MD. 
1     The  Sid  Annual  Keealon  will  he  resumed  SEPTEMBER. 
IWfi,  with  a  fall  end  eflVo-nl  c-.rta  of  Profe.*or*  and  Teachem 


in erery  department.  MM*  A.  MATCHKTT.  Principal;  Mis. 

pEEKSKlLL  (N.  Y.)  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 


Col.  C.  J.  WRIGHT.  A.M..  Principal. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Chester.  *4jh  rear  open*  September  16th. 
SITUATION  COMMANDING.   GROUNDS  EXTENSIVE. 

BUILDINGS  NEW,  SPACIOUS,  CO-.TLY. 
EQUIPMENT  SUPERIOR,  INSTRUCTION  THOROUGH. 

A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Courae*  in  Cltll  Engineering,  ChemlslrT.  ClMOm,  F.ngllnh. 

Military  Department  Srninal  enlr  to  that  of  U.  B,  Mlrilary 
Academe.   COLONEL  THEODORE  HYATT,  Pre.ldent. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

CHESTER.   A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Civil  Engineering,  Chemistry.  Claeeir*.  Engliah. 

COL.  THEO.  HYATT,  President. 


PR  I VA  TE  A  CA  DEMY  and  Home  School  for  Boys. 

H.  C.  JONES.  «7  Second  Are.  (Cam  Park),  Detroit. 


PRIVATE  AHD  SELECT  HOME  FOR  YOUNG 

LADIES.  <»  A/w«c,  U«ir«^ri  nnd  ^rf,  under  the 
care  and  sopervisk.n  of  M«n*IIK  diovassial.  f.  rmerly  head 
music  teacher  for  13  years  at  Rye  Seminary.  Bye,  1  Y.  High 
eat  teetimoninls.  Send  for  circular,  III*  E.  Mlh  8L.  New  York 


PECTORY  SCHOOL,  Hamden,  Conn. 

Jl    A  l  imn  Bo»aw!io  Stnooi.  r  n  Yorno  Born. 


tiess 


Va. 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY. 

No.  3  Eaat  i.m  r  i»t.,  Rlrbmoad 

JOHN  H.  POWELL.  Principal. 
Mrs.  T.  O.  PEYTON.    (  Aseoclate 
Mr*.  J.  R.  OARNETT.  i  Principals 
The  thirteenth  Marion  of  this  Boarding  and  Day 
for  Yoang  Ladle*  will  begin  September  2I*t,  inn,  and 
June  l!rth,  lrtM. 

Full  and  thorough  Academic  and  Collegiate  Course, 
beet  fadlltiee  in  Mu*lc.  Modern  Langaagea,  and  An. 
one  death  (and  that  of  a  di 
allhoagh  the  number  of  pupil*  I 
70IOHH. 


Tlie 
But 


PIVERV1EW  ACADEMY. 

Oikl    /1  11  La  ■> 


mtWEiphn  n.  y. 

File  for  any  l  atitat  or  tinrrrntnmt  .trodemp,  for  I  _ 
n«*  and  S<*laJ  Relato.iu..     V.  ».  OlRprr,  drtallrd  br 
rAecrrtary  af  War,  cvmraandanL     Springfield  Cmlet 


>V  IIT,  >  ' 'U.ir.ejiii.ui.        .t  ii[  in*  or'  j    >  wit 

BI HBEK  dk  A  MKN.  Princlpala. 

ROCKLAND  COLLEGE,  Nyack-on-the-Hudson. 

Fall  couma,    Pi»rf*ct  atT*»mmo4aUoB». 
Lrrnr  ratctv  Semi  f»r  faialoiru*. 
W.  H.  BANNISTER,  *.«..  Prtftdf*!. 


CT.  AGNES'  HA  LI,  Bellows  Falls,  Vt. 

"   A  Churrh  Board Ing  School  for  Girl*.     Heorlres  twenty 
boardera   Thorough  Englob  anil  trlaftidcal  course.  Superior 
vocal  and  ptano  lnatmctmn.   Terms  toil'  and  eatraa. 
Seveni.enth  year.  Apply  to  Mia.  HAPOOOD,  Principal. 


INSTRUCTION. 


CT.  AVaUSTISK  SCUOOL,  St.  MupweOive.  Fia. 
°  Charch  School  for  Boya.  Under  charge  of  Harvard  Grnd 
uate  and  iixperlenred  Teacher.  Oj-en.Oct.1.  Boy  .jirepared 
for  any  college.  Referenrel  The  Rl.  Rev.  Ri*ti<  >p  of  Florida, 
Deatiiiray  of  I  amnrnlirr  and  other*.  For  term,  and  circular 
addreea  hDWAHD  S.  DROWN.  

ST.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

WEST  NEW  BRIGHTON. 
Statrn  Inland.  N.  Y. 

A  Clinrcli  Sch.ed  of  the  hlgh.mt  claw.  Term*  trWO.  Rer 
tor.  Rev.  Alfred  U.  Mortimer.  B.D.  Aaatttanu,  Rev.  O.  E. 
Cranrton.  M.A.;  Ree.  W.  B.  Frlsby,  M.A.;  Ree.  R  S.  Laa- 
•lter,  M.  Ajj  Ree.  E.  Bartow,  M.  A.;  Mr.  W.  F.  Reea.  B.A.: 
Mr.  R.  II.  Hicks,  and  other*.  

CT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girla. 
She  Waahlagton  Arenue.  Brc^klya,  N.  Y.  In  charge  of  te« 
Deaconiwae*  of  the  Dkoceee.   Advent  term  open*  September 
»d.  I«.    Rei-Uir.  the  Hl.h  if  of  Long  laland._  sV—rde-' 
llmlteil  to  twenty  five   Terms  let  annum, 
Latin.  AlipUratton.  to  be  made  to 


Cf.  CATHARINES  HALL, . 

■*  Dioceian  School  for  Olrla. 

The  RL  Ree.  H.  A.  NBELY,  D.D.,  Prealdeat.  Eighteenth 
year  open*  on  Sept.  }4tb.  Term*  a  year.  F.-r  circular*  ad 
dreasTbe  Rev.  W*M.  ll.  MARTIN.  M.A..  Principal.  Auganta. 

CT.  GEORGE'S  HALL  for  Boys  and  Young  Men. 

Near  Relet rralown,  Ind.  Prof.  J.CKlnear,  a. a..  FTta. 
Thorough  tircparatlon  for  college  or  hu.ines*  ;  advantaejee 
and  •ituatioii  urumrta seed  ;  g'JTU  to  $1MI ;  Circular*  sent. 

$T.  JOHNBAPTIST SCHOOL,  «3l  «j  1j*jg*> 

Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Girl*,  under  the  care"  of 
Slater*  of  St.  John  Bapllrd.  A 
Utuated  oa  Stuyreaant  Park,  planned  for  health  and  < 
of  tha  School.    Resident  French  and 
Addrea*  Baler  In  Crutrfe.. 


ST.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 

°   The  Rev.  J.  Hmckenriilge  Gibeoa,  P.D..reetor.  


CT.  LUKE'S  SCHOOL,  Buslleton,  Pa. 

"  ML  Re*.  WM.  BACON  STEVENS.  P.P.  U-h,.  Vldu.r. 
A  Home  Scliool.  with  refining  Influence*.  Absolutely  health- 
ful local  ion,  rnttrtl,  frtr  from  malaria.  Number  of  pwptl* 
limited,  rendering  mow  careful  individual  atlentson  pceaible. 
Thorough  instruction  and  discipline.  Faithful  attention  to 
health,  manners  end  moral*.  Phy  weal  eierciae  under  careful 
■uperriHon  ;  encouraged  to  secure  plaaaure.  health,  and  man 
.»  ;  Prepare,  for  ogjj^h—^^ 


Cf.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

u  Waterbory,  Conn. 

Eleventh  year.    Adreat  Term  will  open  (D.  V.)  Wedna 
Sept.  Sbl,  IrSfi.   He*.  FRANCIS  T.  ItUSSELL, 


For 


Buffalo,  N. 

imblned  fre« 
II  houseKidd.  while  admitting  the 


QT.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

Offem  to  twelve  boarding  puu.1*  th*  com 
oreraight  of  a  null  ' 
Urn  provided  ' 
Circular* 


Li 


QT.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

3  fbretnnt  St.,  Ronton. 

A  Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Girl*,  under  the  charge  of 
the  SI. ten,  of  st_  Margaret. 

The  Eleventh  year  will  begin  Wednesday.  Septemlerr  :t*h. 
ley    Addrei  the  MOTHER  SUPERIOR,  a*  above.  

CT.  MARTS  HALL.  Faribault,  Minn. 

u   Mass  C.  B,  Burchnn.  Principal.    For  health,  coltare  and 


ST.  MARTS  HALL, 

RURI.INUTON.  N.  J. 
Tut  Rrv.  J.  LKIOHTON  Jf.  KlY.  M.A..  Rcctdb. 
The  neat  school  year  begin*  Wodnaaday.  SepL  lfith.  Charge* 
PCi)  Pi  $401.    Foe  other  information,  adddroa*  the  Rector. 


QT.  MARTS  SCHOOL.  Knoxvillo,  Illinois. 

^  The  Trustee,  are  th.  Ulshops  and  repreeenUllee*  of  lb* 
three  Diie-ese.  in  th.  Province  of  Ullnoa.  The  School  waa 
(oonded  In  1«*S,  by  the  Rector.  Vice-Principal  and  Matron 
who  now  conduct  ft. 

A  magnificent  new  building,  elegant  new  furniture  and 
apparatus.  Over  *eventeea  year*  of  succwufnl  admlnlerraUoo. 
Social,  aanitary,  and  educatl  <nal  advantage  unaurpaeaed. 
Number  of  nupU.  litnlte.1  lo  one  hundred.  Alt  bed-rooms  are 
on  tnc  ftrtf  and  tenmtl  flottr*. 

Reference  i*  made  U>  past  and  present  patron*.  Addrea 
the  Rector,  the  R«v.  C.  W.  LEFrlNtlWM.U  D.D..  Knol- 
vlllo.  Knoi  Co..  IIL  


MARTS  SCHOOL. 


8  Kant  40th  Rtrc*t,  New  York. 
A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  Of 
i  year  will  commence  M  inday.  Sel« 
Addreea  the  SISTER  HUPI 


M.UTU1IP,  CATo.xsvlLl.lt. 


CT.  TmnTVf.S  KMIUSll  tllKSCIt 
3   BOARDINO  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 


open.  SEPTEMBER  IT.  Principals.  Mum 
and  MIAS  8.  R.  CARTER. 


-f7  X.VD  MWf.l.V 


f,  Pa. 


SELWYN  HALL, 
a  cnvRCH  m 

Preparation  for  all  the 
Conducted  upon  the  military  1 
For  catalogue  and  term*  edilrese 

L.  C.  BISHOP.  Hr-»IvJiIt«Trai,  Riuuling.  Pa- 

C.  L.  C.  Minor,  M.a.  tUnlv.  Vs.ui.ti,i  R  H.  Willla,  Jr. 

"  ale  Principal  Norwi.id  High  School.  Va.. 


(Grad.  Univ.  Ts.1  Late  I 


Send  for  catalogue. 


QHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY, 

U  WINC II  F.HTKR.  YA. 

Pre|Msre*  for  University,  Army,  Navy,  or  Buaneaa. 
For  catalogue,  addreea 

C.  L.  C.  MINOR.  M.A.  (Unle.  Va.1.  ll. xx. 


STAMFORD.  CONN— Miss  Low,  successor  to 

"   MRS.  RICHARDSON.    Day  and   Boarding  School  ror 
ladies.    Re-"uenv  September  TWI.  


young J 


QWITHIN  C.  SHORT  Ll DOE'S 

u  MEDIA  iPA.l  ACAI 


IIF.1IY, 


youns;  men  and  boys  at  any  Urns. 

S£SD  FOR  U.LVSTRATF.D  CIRCULAR. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


THE  GREAT  GENERAL. 

What  shall  we  give  our  hero  dead— 
What  tribute  shall  we  render  now 

To  him  whom  all  the  world  acclaimed, 
\"/hose  every  laurel  pressed  his  brow  f 

Ob.  story  more  than  passing  strange  : 
A  mighty  nation  stops  its  rush, 

And  every  head  is  lowly  bent, 

As  though  God's  angel  whispered  "  hush  !" 

One  thought,  one  grief,  one  common  love 

For  him  who  all  an  empire  saved. 
And,  saving,  made  again  all  one. 

Call  him  a  hero  if  you  will ; 

But  heroes  oft  are  common  stuff. 
This  was  a  man  for  whom  our  love 

Could  somehow  never  cry,  "  Enough!*' 

And  yet  a  man  like  other  men — 
This  was  his  grandeur,  after  all  : 

Responsive  to  the  truth  of  God. 
And  simply  loyal  to  His  call. 

Assuming  nothing  but  the  grace 

Tbat  halos  every  honest  heart. 
Content,  when  every  claim  is  met, 

To  take  his  common  civic  part. 

A  Ctocinnatus,  not  a  king — 

A  meet  successor  to  his  grace. 
Who  won  and  wore  the  civic  crown 

Of  liberty  for  all  our  race. 

A  peer  with  him,  the  Western  chief. 
Who  in  the  nation's  darkest  hour 

Sublimely  took  the  task  of  fate, 

And  fell  in  triumph  of  God's  power. 

God  greet  ye,  heroes  of  our  land — 
God  welcome  you  beyond  the  grave. 

And  wash  away  your  mortal  stain. 
For  His  dear  sake  who  died  to  save  ! 

God  keep  us  leal  unto  your  aim-* 
God  give  us  grace  to  think  with  you, 

Tbat  life  were  nothing  worth  without 
The  tried,  the  tempered,  and  the  true  '. 

Albert  Z  Gray. 


SATURDAY,  AUGUST  15,  1885. 


The  President  is  inexorable  in  requir- 
ing the  ranchmen  to  remove  their  cattle 
from  the  Indian  Territory  within  forty 
days.  He  reminds  them  that  though 
their  interest  is  one  thing,  the  public 
interest  is  another.  What  was  the  char- 
acter of  these  Indian  "  leases  "  has  been 
clearly  and  pointedly  set  forth  by  Sen- 
ator Dawes.  Out  of  4,250,000  acres, 
only  one-tenth,  or  400,000,  is  left.  That 
they  would  be  got  the  better  of  was  as 
certain  as  that  the  Indians  have  never 
stood  any  chance  at  the  hands  of  inter- 
ested and  unscrupulous  white  men. 
Better  sacrifice  even  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  head  of  cattle,  than  have 
another  Indian  war,  which  may  cost  the 
country  many  times  more  than  the 
§7,000,000  at  which  the  cattle  are  valued. 
The  Indian  problem  is  being  badly 
solved  by  leasing  Indian  lands  to  cattle- 
men. 


When  Church  people  hear  the  Gospel 
on  the  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
August  23d,  reciting  the  miracle  of  our 
Lord  in  healing  the  deaf  and  dumb  man, 
they  should  consider  seriously  the  im- 
portance of  Church  work  among  the 
35,000  deaf  mutes  of  this  country  and 
make  offerings  towards  its  support.  The 
rectors  of  the  parishes  in  the  five  dis- 
tricts into  which  the  work  has  been 
providentially  subdivided  will  know  to 
whom  the  offerings  should  be  sent.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Gallaudet,  who  began  a  Bible- 
class  for  the  deaf-mute  residents  of  New 
York  City  in  September.  1850,  the  seed 
corn  of  all  this  work,  is  always  glad  to 
give  information  to  those  who  will  ad- 
dress him  on  the  subject.  He  is  the 
general  manager  of  the  society,  incor- 
porated in  New  York  City,  in  October. 
1872,  under  the  title  of  "The  Church 
Mission  to  Deaf-mutes."  He  desires  Jo 
see  this  society  ptwscssed  of  a  farm  on 
which  t«  place  a  permanent  home  for 
aged  and  infirm  deaf-mutes,  ad  industrial 
house  for  the  unfortunate  and  erring 
deaf-mutfs,  and  a  chapel.  When  $30,000 
shall  have  been  accumulated  for  this 
object,  it  will.  God  willing,  be  begun. 
The  society  has  already  nearly  $14,000 
at  interest. 


DIOCESAN  MISSIONARIES. 

We  are  glad  to  see  that  the  experi- 
ment of  the  Bishop  of  Western  Michi- 
gan and  his  Diocesan  Board  in  the 
employment  of  a  general  missionary 
for  that  diocese  has  turned  out  so  satis- 
factory as  to  be  no  longer  a  tentative 
measure,  but  one  of  the  most  important 
factors  in  the  practical  work  of  that 
really  missionary  diocese.  It  was  an 
experiment,  but  from  the  first  there  was 
no  doubt  as  to  its  success.  Western 
Michigan  has  not  only  a  bard-working, 
but  an  eminently  practical  bishop.  He 
has  no  money  for  experiments.  His 
projects  are  sure  of  success. 

This  one  in  particular  turned  out  so 
well  that  upon  the  retirement  of  his 
first  general  missionary  to  an  important 
parish  at  the  East,  one  of  the  most  hon- 
ored presbyters  of  the  diocese  was  will- 
ing to  resign  the  parish  which  he  had 
served  so  long  and  so  well,  for  this  larger 
though  more  self  denying  work. 

We  look  forward  to  the  employment 
in  all  dioceses  of  a  general  missionary, 
working  under  the  direction  of  the  dio- 
cesau.  Doubtless  nothing  now  prevents 
the  wide  adoption  of  this  well-proven 
plan  but  lack  of  funds.  We  are  sure, 
however,  that  even  this  will  soon  seem 
an  unwise  economy. 

It  can  hardly  be  necessary  to  point 
out  the  great  usefulness  of  some  such 
agency.    Eveu  in  small  dioceses  there 


is  work— very  important  work— to  be 
done,  which  a  tried  and  true  presbyter 
could  do  quite  as  well,  if  not  better  than 
the  bishop  himself.  The  pressing  en- 
gagements of  bishops  make  prolonged 
visits  to  parishes  and  missionary  sta- 
tions quite  out  of  the  question. 

Further,  the  employment  of  a  general 
missionary  in  all  dioceses  might  be 
found  to  work  so  well  as  to  bring  about 
the  employment  of  a  convocational  mis- 
sionary. In  this  case  au  easy  solution 
might  be  found  for  questions  which 
now  disturb  the  peace  of  many  a  poor 
priest.  It  would,  too,  no  doubt,  open 
up  a  field  of  large  usefulness  to  priests 
who  have  a  vocation  for  just  such  work. 


ERNEST  REN  AN. 

Speaking  of  the  Pore  Loysou.  we  in- 
cidentally mentioned  his  contemporary, 
Rlnan.  whom  his  "Recollections  of 
Youth "  have  introduced  to  his  own 
times  in  a  new  light.  Too  little  has  he 
been  known  as  the  renegade  of  St.  Snl- 
pice.  the  victim  of  Rome's  anathemas 
upon  the  glorious  faculty  of  human  rea- 
son, the  wreck  of  a  noble  mind  which 
the  Seminarists  had  launched  upon  the 
perilous  voyage  of  life,  richly  freighted, 
but  like  a  vessel  too  feebly  timbered  in 
its  construction  to  withstand  the  navi- 
gation for  which  it  was  destined  between 
Scylla  and  Charybdis.  His  "Recollec- 
tions '"  are  the  most  melancholy  reading 
we  have  ever  gone  through,  not  only  as 
the  personal  narrative  of  a  most  gifted 
and  interesting  mind,  but  as  a  reflection 
of  France  in  its  religious  condition  at 
this  period,  and  not  less  as  a  mirror  of 
the  modern  Romanism  which  has  de- 
stroyed the  system  of  Bossuet,  and 
which  is  equally  responsible  before  God 
and  man  for  the  drivelling  superstitions 
of  Pius  IX.,  and  the  brilliant  aberra- 
tions of  such  minds  as  Lacordaire  and 
Lamennuis  and  Renan.  Add  to  this 
melancholy  list  the  name  of  a  widely 
different  character,  the  pious,  broken- 
hearted Montalembert.  and  well  may  we 
retort  upon  Rome  the  bitter  and  most 
unjust  accusations  which  the  unhappy 
Newman  launched  like  Parthian  arrows 
against  his  own  mother,  the  Church  of 
England :  "  Who  hath  set  this  note  upon 
thee  of  dry  breasts  and  a  miscarrying 
womb  !"  Sure  it  is  that,  after  this,  all 
that  is  purest  aud  beat  in  tbe  Roman 
obedience  must  fall  away  from  her  into 
infidelity,  if  not  saved  by  the  revival  of 
Gallicanism  in  the  purer  form  of  the 
Old  Catholic  restoration.  The  revela- 
tions which  this  book  gives  us  of  the 
intolerable  burdens  with  which  the 
Vaticanism  of  Puis  IX.  has  loaded  the 
consciences  of  such  men  as  the  Sulpi- 
cians,  make  it  equally  clear  that  good 


Digitized  by  Google 


I/O 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  [ August  15,  18W. 


men  can  submit  to  bear  Ihem  and  work 
under  them  only  by  the  amputation  of 
reason  and  the  quenehiug  of  mental 
illumination. 

Kenan  knew  Romanism  only  in  its 
best  phases.  The  son  .of  Breton 
peasants,  he  was  reared  in  the  blind 
unquestioning  piety  of  Brittany,  from 
which  he  was  transferred  to  St.  Sulpiee 
under  the  patronage  of  Dupauloup.  In 
that  respectable  school  he  was  taken  up 
by  a  most  incompetent  system  and  by- 
incapable  though  pious  masters.  Of 
Church  history  he  seems  to  have  gained 
only  the  slightest  ideas  in  his  whole 
course  of  education.  He  marked  out 
for  himself  an  exceptional  Hue  of  study, 
which  made  him  an  Oriental  scholar 
and  then  a  German  inquirer,  and  thus, 
for  the  rest  of  his  life,  a  sort  of 
'•  Wandering  Jew,"  one  who  has  looked 
upon  Jesus,  but  who  carries  with  him 
wherever  he  strays  a  inixt  remembrance 
of  His  tenderness  and  patience  with  a 
remorseful  sense  of  cruel  partnership  in 
slaying  Him. 

Of  the  Catholicity  of  the  Nicene  Con- 
stitutions, Rcnan  seems  never  to  have 
gained  the  first  inkling  of  a  conception. 
"Catholicism"  and  "Orthodoxy"  are 
terms  which  he  honestly  confouuds  with 
modern  Vaticanism.  Of  the  Anglican 
Reformation  he  seems  never  to  have 
heard.  Once  only  does  he  speak  of 
"Father  Hyacinthe,"  who  might  teach 
him  even  yet  what  he  needs  most  to 
learn.  In  terms  of  respect  which  in- 
volve sclf-repronch.  he  says  :  "One  of 
the  wisest  acts  of  the  Abbe  Loyson  has 
been  his  resistance  of  the  temptation  to 
which  Lamennais  gave  way — his  refusal 
to  accept  the  advances  which  extremists 
always  make  to  those  who  break  loose 
from  their  official  relations  with  Rome." 


THE  MERCERSBURG  MOVEMENT 
AND  CHURCH  UNITY. 

I. 

The  "  Mercersburg  Movement  "  began 
about  1*15  in  the  German  Reformed  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at  Mercersburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania. Its  leaders  were  two  professors  in 
that  institution.  Dr.  J.  W.  Nevin  and  Dr. 
Philip  Schaff,  both  of  them  still  living.  It 
was  part  of  a  broader  movement,  essen- 
tially theological,  which  car  lie  traced  tinder 
varying  forms  in  widely  separated  com- 
munions, and  which  showed  itself  at  the 
late  "American  Congress  of  Churches"  in 
the  theme  of  the  final  discussion,  ••  The 
Historical  Christ  Regarded  as  the  True 
Centre  of  Theology.'  The  Mercersburg 
divines  found  the  central  truth  of  Christi- 
anity in  the  troth  alwut  Christ's  Person  us 
divine  and  human.  And  this  gave  them, 
as  part  of  their  system,  the  idea  of  Church 
unity,  to  express  which  in  its  own  way  the 
Congress  came  into  existence.  They  saw 
in  the  Church  the  perpetuation  of  Christ's 
incarnate  life,  and  they  attached  a  high 
dignity  and  value  to  the  sacraments,  wor- 
ship and  the  ministry.  Schism  was,  and  is. 
for  the  advocates  of  this  theology,  the  work 
of  anti  christ  and  the  restoration  of  unity. 


a  primary  concern  of  all  Christ's  people. 
Theologians  of  this  school  have  been  teach- 
ing for  more  than  a  generation  very  nearly 
what  our  bishops  teach  in  their  last  pastoral 
letter. 

After  a  struggle,  sometimes  called  the 
"seven  years'  war,"  within  the  limits  of 
the  Eastern  Synod  (not  then  in  union  with 
the  smaller  Synod  of  Ohio.)  the  Mercers- 
burg doctrines  had  become  dominant 
there  in  1*59.  In  1888,  the  year  made 
memorable  by  Dr.  Muhlenberg's  great  call 
to  unity,  some  of  the  olistacles  to  unity 
were  singularly  illustrated.  In  that  year 
the  Reformed  Dutch  General  Synod,  repre- 
senting another  American  offshoot  of  con- 
tinental Presbyterianism,  suspended  corre- 
spondence with  the  German  Synod  for  re- 
fusing to  disown  its  two  professors  as  false 
to  Protestantism.  Similar  action  was  taken 
in  1851  by  the  Old  School  General  Assemblv, 
tlie  chief  American  representative  of  British 
Presbyterianism.  The  coincidence  of  this 
repellent  attitude  with  the  attitude  of  invi- 
tation which  episcopacy  seemed  to  be  taking 
under  the  powerful  impulse  given  by  the 
Muhlenberg  memorial  is  very  striking  ;  and 
had  the  bishops  felt  free  to  act  as  Catholic 
ministers  holding  a  commission  immediately 
from  Christ  to  serve  all  the  baptized  mid 
empowered  by  Him  to  confer  orders  with- 
out imposing  rubrics  and  canons,  according 
to  Muhlenberg's  (if  not  also  Seaburv's  and 
John  Talbot's)  grand  conception  of  their 
office,  then  perhaps  neither  the  memorial 
nor  the  Mercersburg  movement  would  have 
worn  even  the  aspect  of  failure.  But 
nothing  of  tins  sort  took  place,  thanks  in 
part  to  the  vigilant  Presbyterianism  of  the 
House  of  Deputies  and  non-episcopal  Pres- 
byterianism had  time  to  recover  from  its 
|>anic.  In  ten  years  tbe  Dutch  Synod  re- 
sumed correspondence  with  the  German, 
and  within  ten  years  more  was  proposing 
organic  union. 

The  General  Assembly  is  likewise  now  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  German  Synod,  and 
the  latter  is  duly  represented  in  the  great 
"  Presbyterian  Alliance."  It  is.  however,  a 
gain  for  Catholicity  that  a  churchly  theology 
has  to  this  extent  won  recognition  within 
tbe  domain  of  parity.  Every  step,  any- 
where, towards  toleration  in  matters  of 
opinion  is  a  step  towards  unity. 

But  the  hest  test  of  the  value  and  perma- 
nence of  the  Mercersburg  movement  is  its 
influence  ui»n  the  denomination  principally 
affected  by  it,  and  it  is  worth  while  for  good 
Catholics,  of  all  varieties,  to  study  this  in- 
fluence. 

When  a  powerful  stimulus  is  applied  to 
a  healthy  organism  the  normal  result  is  the 
more  rapid  development  of  its  own  life, 
while  a  vitality  relatively  feeble  may  seem 
rather  transformed  than  developed.  In  the 
German  Reformed  Church  the  historical 
life  was  in  danger  of  being  overpowered  by 
the  evangelical  movement,  as  renewed  in 
America  near  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  This  danger  was  escaped  largely 
through  tlie  earliest  labors  of  Dr.  Nevin. 
who  came  to  that  body  from  the  Old  School 
Presbyterians  in  1K40.  He  vindicated  the 
sober  views  of  religious  experience  and  of  the 
true  function  of  Christian  nurture  proper  to 
all  Presbyterians,  and  checked  the  extrava- 
gances of  the  revivalists.  In  this  process, 
of  course,  the  importance  of  faithful  cate- 
chizing was  emphasized,  and  the  old  text- 
book of  the  Church,  the  Heidelberg  Cate- 


chism, issued  in  1303,  recovered  its  rightful 
place.  Thus,  when  Evangelicalism,  in  giving 
the  Church  a  forward  impulse,  had  disturbed 
its  balance,  the  balance  was  restored  by  the 
older  Puritanism,  represented  by  Dr.  Kevin. 
He,  in  his  turn,  became  an  exponent  of 
German  Calvinism,  which  has  no  doctrinal 
standard  but  the  Catechism,  and  insists  much 
more  on  Calvin's  sacramental  doctrine,  (as 
against  Lutheranism),  than  on  his  doctrine 
of  the  decrees.  To  fresh  impulses  from 
Germany,  given  in  various  ways,  but  not 
least  through  the  arrival  of  Dr.  Schaff  from 
Berlin  in  1*44,  Dr.  Nevin  loyally  responded. 
The  germs  of  the  new  conceptions  were 
sought  on  the  historic  ground  of  the  Heidel- 
berg formulas,  and  the  Mercersburg  theology 
is,  to  its  adherents,  a  legitimate  develop- 
ment of  the  more  churchly  teaching  of  Cal- 
vin and  Melanchthon.  Thus  was  favor- 
able to  a  Catholic  tone  for  the  fnrther  rea- 


upon  the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  assigns  to 
that  in  terms  very  similar  to  those  used  in 
our  Baptismal  Office,  the  supreme  place 
among  confessions  of  faith.  To  Dr.  Nevin 
especially,  this  creed  had  the  profoundest 
significance,  as  the  spontaneous,  independ- 
ent, authoritative  witness  of  the  Bride  of 
Christ  to  her  Incarnate  Lord,  and  as  mak- 
ing the  Church  herself  a  supernatural  fact 
and  an  object  of  faith. 

But  Catholic  as  the  movement  was,  it 
necessarily  intensified  denominational  con- 
sciousness. The  German  Reformed  body 
became  aware  of  a  mission,  a  mission  in 
behalf  of  the  whole  Church  indeed,  but  its 
own.  and  one  which  it  must  fulfil  by  being 
itaelf.  This  was  true  of  the  whole  com- 
munion, for  the 
thought  on  all  sides,  and 
on  the  old  formularies  of  the  Church  in- 
creased the  general  interest  in  tbem.  Ac- 
cordingly, in  1803,  when  the  Tercentenary 
of  the  Heidelberg  Catechism  was  celebrated, 
a  union  was  effected  between  the  synods  of 
the  East  and  the  West,  in  the  face  of  strong 
theological  antipathies.  Dr.  Nevin,  who 
presided  at  the  com  met 
denominational  development  as  a 
object  of  effort,  even  while  distinctly  avow- 
ing his  Catholic  aspirations.  The  sacrifice 
of  race  feeling  made  when  the  word  "  Ger- 
man "  was  dropped  from  the  Church  name 
in  1*89  (ns  the  word  "  Dutch "  had  been 
dropped  in  1B67)  doubtless  looked  towards 
this  object.  It  was  felt  that  a  foreign  name 
must  be  a  hindrance  to  the  fulfilment  of 
a  mission  in  America.  And,  by  styling 
itself  "  The  Reformed  Church  in  the  United 
States,"  this  Ixxly  still  kept  the  historical 
designation  of  continental  Calvinists,  always 
known  as  the  "  Reformed."  Unfortunately, 
the  descendants  of  the  Hollanders,  with 
whom  the  race  distinction  is  now  not  so 
much  a  fact  as  a  sentiment,  value  their 
continental  ancestry  none  the  less,  and  they 
had  become  "The  Reformed  Church  in 
America."  The  result  is  rather  bewilder- 
ing, and  suggest  the  reflection  that  as 
as  the  Catholic  Church  in  America 
in  fragments,  it  is  better  to  have 
which  everybody  can  understand. 

Another  sign  of  an  intenser  vitality  of  ito 
own  in  the  (German)  Reformed  Church  was 
the  failure  of  the  effort  at  union  which  fol- 
lowed this  approximation  in  name.  Dutch 
and  German  Presbyterians  had  been  substan- 
tially one  during  the  later  colonial  period, 
and  were  apparently  drawing  together  again 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  15,  1883.  ]  (3) 


The  Churchman. 


171 


the  Mercersburg  movement  began. 
There  was  a  (>ermanent  tie  between  them  in 
the  Heidelberg  Catechism,  authoritative  in 
l»oth.  and  the  divine*  of  the  Mercersburg 
school  were  pledged  to  the  cause  of  Catholic 
reunion.  But  the  union  proposed  involved 
either  the  acceptance  by  the  Germans  of 
the  Belgic  Confession  and  the  Canons  of 
Dort.  or  their  abandonment  hy  the  Dutch. 

•  would  not  abandon  them,  and  the 
could  not  accept  them  without  no- 
:  Calvinism  on  its  stemer  side,  to  the 
'  of  the  sacramental  doctrines  for 
which  Mercersburg  had  contended,  as  well 
as  of  the  mild  Augustinianism  current 
throughout  the  German  Church.  It  would, 
moreover,  have  imposed  restraint!!  on  theo- 
logical thought  which  few  could  have  wel- 
comed. Even  those  who  think  that  the 
fusion  of  denominations  is  in  itself  an  ad- 

lieve  that  acquiescence  in  such  terms  would 
have  been  a  backward  step  toward  secta- 
rianism. True  unity,  indeed,  cannot  come 
as  long  as  its  doctrinal  basis  is  sought  in 
any  theological  system,  whether  embodied 
in  a  confession  or  a  catechism.  But  while 
the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  State* 
plainly  signified  its  intention  to  remain  Ger- 
man rather  than  become  Dutch,  the  agency 
of  Dr.  Nevin  in  producing  the  conditions 
which  led  to  this  result  shows  that  it  was 
not  insensible  to  other  than  German  influ- 
ences. And  the  story  of  Muhlenberg,  with 
his  unmixed  German  blood  (revealing  itself 
at  times  in  a  sort  of  German  consciousness), 
teaches  us  how  precious  that  element  may 
be  in  American  life.  The  persistence  of 
diverse  forces  of  race  and  of  creed  only 
adds  effect  to  their  interaction,  and  is  a 
pledge  of  an  ultimate  unity  both  firmer  and 
richer  for  having  been  wrought  out  slowly. 

Wm.  g.  Andrews. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE* 

Deuteronomy. 
I 

The  English  title  of  this  book  is  derived 
from  the  Greek  Arvrrpoviutoi,  Latinized 
ixuteronium,  signifying  the  second  Law.  or 
"  the  law  repeated."  The  Greek  form  ap- 
pears 10  be  an  imital  ion  of  the  Jewish  ap- 
pellation Mithneh  Hattvrah,  repetition  of 
the  Law.  founded  on  the  expression  ch. 
xvii.  18,  which  the  Ixx.  render  "  this  repe- 
tition of  the  Law,"  although  it-  true  mean- 
ing is  ••  a  cttpy  of  this  Law."  The  rabbini- 
cal designation  of  Deuteronomv  as  Septier 
TXaeMh.  •■  The  Book  of  Reproofs,"  on  ac- 
.  of  ch.  xxviii.,  is  not  happy.  In  the 
Bible  it  is  called  Etlth  Harhlebirim, 
or  simply  Debbiirim,  these  being  the  first 
two  words  of  the  book. 

The  ten  sections  into  which  it  is  divided 
in  the  Hebrew  Bible  ore  :  Ch.  i.  1,  iii.  23, 
Tti.  12,  xi.  26,  xvi.  18,  xxi.  10,  xxvi.  1,  xxix. 
9.  xxxi.  1,  xxxii.  1,  xxxiii.  1. 

The  contents  of  the  book  are  three  ad- 
dresses, or  charges,  delivered  by  Moses, 
shortly  before  his  death,  In  the  plains  of 
Moab.  on  the  eastern  side  of  Jordan ; 
several  separate  documents,  viz.,  the  resig- 
nation of  his  office  and  the  appointment  of 
Joshua,  the  Song  of  Moses,  the  Ble-Jsing  of 
Moses,  and  the  account  of  his  death. 

The  delivery  of  the  addresses  began  on 
the  first  day  of  the  eleventh  month  of  the 
fortieth  year  after  the  Departure  (ch.  i.  8). 


The  following  is  a  detailed  synopsis  of  the 


Introduction,  ch.  i.  1-5. 

I.  The  First  Address,  ch.  1.  6-iv.  40. 

1.  Historical  review,  ch.  i.  ft— iii.  29. 

2.  Exhortations,  ch.  iv.  1-40, 

.  3.  Notice  of  the  appointment  of  three 
cities  of  refuge,  ch.  iv.  41-43. 

II.  The  Second  Address,  ch.  iv.  44-xxvi. 
19. 

1.  Introduction,  ch.  iv.  45-19. 

2.  Rehearsal  of  the  Decalogue,  ch.  v.  6-21. 
8.  Retrospect  of  the  circumstances  under 

which  it  was  delivered,  ch.  v.  22-31. 

4.  General  exhortation,  ch.  v.  32,  33. 

5.  Obedience  enjoined,  ch.  vi.  1,  2. 

6.  Exhortation  founded  on  the  exposition 
of  the  first  two  commandments,  ch.  vi.  3- 
xi.  32. 

7.  Exposition  and  application  of  the  re- 
maining portions  of  the  Decalogue,  ch.  xii.  1 
-xxvi.  19. 

This  application  relates  to  the  following 
details  : 

fi.  The  complete  overthrow  of  idolatry, 
ch.  xii.  1-xiv.  2. 

I>.  Regulations  concerning  clean  and  un- 
clean animals,  ch.  xiv.  3-20  ;  the  eating  of 
animals  which  had  died  of  themselves,  v. 
21  ;  the  treatment  of  the  kid,  t.  21. 

c.  Tithes  for  sacrificial  meals  and  the 
p«x>r,  vv.  22-29. 

rf.  The  year  of  release,  ch.  xv.  1-18. 

e.  The  dedication  of  the  first-born  of  ani- 
mals, ch.  xv.  19-23. 

/.  The  three  great  feasts,  ch.  xvl.  1-17. 

f/.  The  appointment  of  judges,  ch.  xvi.  18 
-20,  with  a  caution  against  idolatry  (vv, 
21,  22). 

h.  The  soundness  of  animals  offered  in 
sacrifice,  ch.  xvii.  1. 

i.  The  judicial  treatment  of  idolaters, 
vv.  2-7. 

k.  The  appointment  of  a  supreme  court 
at  the  sanctuary,  vv.  8-13. 

/.  The  law  relating  to  a  king,  with  cau- 
tions against  excesses,  tv.  14-17,  and  a  rule 
for  his  conduct,  vv.  18-20. 

m.  Repetition  of  the  law  on  the  priests 
and  Levites,  with  supplementary  provisions, 
ch.  xviii.  1-8. 

>«.  The  announcement  of  the  prophetical 
office,  vv.  9-22. 

o.  Laws  concerning  the  cities  of  refuge, 
ch.  xix.  1-13  ;  the  removal  of  landmarks, 
v.  14  ;  witnesses,  vv.  13-20  :  retaliation  (lac 
talionis)  v.  21. 
p.  Laws  on  Warfare,  ch.  xx. 

q.  Ijiwson  Domestic  Affairs,  ch.  xxi.-xxv. 
On  the  expiation  of  uncertain  murder,  ch. 
xxi.  1-10 ;  on  the  treatment  of  a  ca|>tive 
taken  to  wife,  vv.  11-14  ;  on  primogeniture, 
vv.  15-17  :  on  the  treatment  of  refractory 
sons,  vv.  18-21  ;  on  malefactors,  vv.  22,23. 
On  duties  to  our  neighbor,  ch.  xxii.  1-8  ;  on 
confusion  to  be  avoided,  vv.  9-11  ;  on 
fringes,  v.  U  ;  on  the  relation  of  the  sexes, 
vv.  13-30.  On  persons  excluded  from  civil 
privilege,  ch.  xxiii.  1-8  ;  on  uncleanness  in 
the  camp,  vv.  9-15  ;  on  fugitives,  vv,  15,  16; 
on  prostitution, vv.  17, 18;  on  usury, vv.  19,  20; 
on  the  sanctity  of  vows.  vv.  21-23;  on  the 
abuse  of  privilege,  vv.  24,  25.  On  divorce, 
ch.  xxiv.  1-4;  on  exemption  from  public 
vice  of  one  newly  married,  v.  5;  on 
vv.  6,  10-13 ;  on  manstealing,  v.  7  ;  on 
leprosy,  vv.  8.  9  ;  on  injustice  to  servants, 
strangers,  widows  and  orphans,  vv.  14-18 ; 
on  gleaning,  vv.  19-22.  On  corporal  pun- 
ishment, ch.  xxv.  1-3;  on  mercy  to  animals. 


v.  4 ;  on  levirate  marriages,  vv.  5  10 ;  on 
shameless  women,  vv.  11,  12  :  on  honesty  in 
trade,  w.  13-16 ;  on  the  destruction  of 
Aninlck. 

r.  Liturgical  enactment  relating  to  the 
offering  of  the  first  fruits  on  the  Israelites 
entering  on  the  possession  of  Canaan,  ch. 
xxvi.  1-11,  and  of  tithes,  vv.  12—15. 

*.  Exhortation  concluding  the  second  ad- 
dress, vv.  16-19. 

III.  The  Third  Address,  ch.  xxvii.-xxx. 

1.  Directions  concerning  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Law  in  Canaan,  ch.  xxvii. 
1-10. 

2.  The  proclamation  of  the  blessing  and 
the  curse,  vv.  11  20.  , 

3.  Moses  dilates  upon  the  blessing  and  the 
curse,  ch.  xxviii.,  upon  the  former  in  vv. 
1-14,  upon  the  latter  in  vv.  15-68,  which 
contain  one  of  the  most  remarkable  prophe- 
cies in  the  Bible. 

4.  Renewal  of  the  Covenant,  ch.  xxix, 

XXX. 

IV.  Moses  resigns  his  office,  ch.  xxxi. 
1-6,  appoints  his  successor,  vv.  7,  8  ;  delivers 
the  Law  to  the  Levites  and  to  the  people,  v. 
9  ;  and  enjoins  the  solemn  reading  of  it  on 
stated  occasions,  w.  10-13 ;  the  institution 
of  Joshua,  vv.  14,  15.  The  apostasy  of  the 
people  is  divinely  foretold,  and  Moses  di- 
rected to  write  a  Memorial  Song,  vv.  16-21. 
Moses  completes  the  writing  of  the  Law  and 
commits  it  to  the  custody  of  the  Levites, 
vv.  24-27  ;  he  convenes  the  people,  and  de- 
livers his  Song.  w.  28-80. 

V.  The  Song  of  Moses,  ch.  xxxii,  1-43. 

1.  Introduction,  vv.  1-3. 

2.  The  excellency  of  Jehovah  contrasted 
with  the  unwortluness  of  the  people,  vv. 
4-18. 

3.  The  chastisement  and  its  lessons,  vv. 
19-88. 

4.  The  immutable  attribute  of  God'B 
mercy,  w.  34-48. 

VI.  Announcement  of  the  death  of  1 
vv.  44-52. 

VII.  The  blessing  of  Moses,  ch. 

1.  Introduction,  on  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  giving  of  the  Law,  vv,  1-3. 

2.  The  blessing  proper,  vv.  6  25.  r 

3.  Conclusion,  on  the  blessedness  of  Israel 
as  the  people  of  Jehovah,  vv,  26-29. 

VI II.  Account  of  the  death  and  burial  of 
Moses,  ch.  xxxiv.  1-8;  encomium,  vv.  10-12. 

The  contents  disclose  the  design  of  this 
hook  to  be  the  farewell  address,  or  parting 
charge,  of  the  great  leader,  lawgiver  and 
prophet  of  Israel,  in  which  he  reviews  the 
most  memorable  events  of  their  joint  his- 
tory, accentuates  those  parts  of  the  law 
which  mark  their  covenant  relation  to  God, 
and  depicts  the  consequences  both  of  their 
obedience  and  disoliedience. 

The  striking  unity  of  style  and  treatment 
proclaims  the  book  as  the  work  of  one 
author,  while  the  concurrent  results  of  eoc- 
temal  and  internal  evidence  conbtrain  us  to 
accept  it  as  the  irork  of  JVows. 

The  traditional  belief  of  the  Mosaic  origin 
of  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy  is  all  but  uni- 
versal, and  its  rejection  by  some  is  of  rela- 
tively recent  date.  To  deny  the  Mosaic 
authorship  is  to  deny  the  testimony  of  the 
Christian  Church,  of  the  fathers,  of  the 
apostles,  of  the  Divine  Founder  of  our  reli- 
gion, and  of  the  sacred  writers  of  the  Old 
Testament  almost  up  to  the  very  time  of  the 
reputed  date  of  this  book.  Those  who 
challenge  the  Mosaic  authorship  must/wow 


Digitized  by  Google 


1 72 


The  Churchman. 


(0)  [August  15,  1885. 


have  written  it,  and  that  the  sacred  writers 
of  the  Old  Testament,  our  Lord  and  Hi-, 
apostles,  and  the  Church  of  the  Old  and  New 
Covenants  were  mistaken,  and  sanctioned  a 
falsehood. 

Not  less  than  forty  direct  citations  from 
this  book  are  found  in  the  New  Testament, 
and  it  may  suffice  here  to  name  only  three 
In  which  our  Lord  expressly  authenticates 
it  as  tbe  work  of  Moses,  viz.,  Matth.  xix.  7, 
8 ;  Mark  x.  8,  4 ;  John  v.  46,  47. 

References  and  allusions  to  Deuteronomy, 
and  verbal  coincidences  with  it,  abound  in 
most  of  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament, 
and  prove,  as  they  are  too  numerous  and  ex- 
plicit to  be  accidental,  that  tbe  Book  of 
Deuteronomy  was  Itnown,  and  in  common 
use,  in  Israel  at  the  time  of  their  composi- 
tion. They  are  so  frequent  and  striking  in 
tbe  writings  of  Jeremiah,  that  that  prophet 
has  actually  been  named  as  the  author  of 
Deuteronomy. •  Isaiah,  Amos,  Hosea.  the 
compilers,  or  annalists  of  the  books  of 
Kings,  Samuel,  Judges,  and  the  author  of 
Ruth,  knew  and  used  the  book  of  Deuter- 
onomy, and  this  Indisputable  fact  proves 
that  from  the  time  of  Moses,  all  through 
the  checkered  history  of  Israel,  this  book 
has  been  in  constant  use.t 

Comparison  of  the  said  passages  furnishes 
incontestable  evidence  that  the  writers  in 
question  were  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  Book  of  Deuteronomy,  and  shuts  up 
the  objector  to  the  incredible  hypothesis 
that  it  was  compiled  after  their  publication 
by  a  Bkilful  forger  who  adapted  his  own 
work  to  them  for  tbe  express  purpose  of  es- 
tablishing so  surprising  a  harmony. 

The  great  antiquity  of  Deuteronomy  is 
manifest  from  numerous  archaisms.  J  Be- 
sides those  which,  being  strictly  grammati- 
cal, cannot  be  discussed  in  a  popular  intro- 
be  named  the  prevalence  of 
nd  phrases,  peculiar 
to  Moses,  such  as  "  a  root  that  beareth  gall 
and  wormwood  "  (for  a  secret  apostate), 
ch.  xxix.  18,  head  and  tail,  ch.  xxviii.  13,  44, 
to  add  drunkenness  to  thirst "  (for  con- 
firmed sinners  enticing  those  dangling  with 
sin),  ch.  xxix.  19;  "as  a  man  doth  his 
son,"  ch.  i.  1,  "chased  you  as  bees  do," 
v.  44,  "as  a  man  chasteneth  his  son," 
ch.  viii.  5.  'as  the  eagle  flieth,"  ch.  xxviii. 
40,  as  the  blind  gropeth,"  v.  29  ;  "  gates " 
for  habitations,  nineteen  times,  •'  empty  '" 
for  without  an  offering,  ch.  xvi.  18  ;  "to 
humble  a  woman,"  ch.  xxi.  14  ;  xxii.  24, 
29  ;  "to  turn  to  the  right  hand  or  to  tbe 
left  "  for  departing  from  the  law  of  God, 
ch.  v.  82 ;  xvii.  28  ;  xxviii.  14 ;  "to  pro- 
long days  "  for  long  life,  eleven  times,  etc., 
etc. 

Th^Mosaic  authorship  of  this  book  is  also 

visions,  and  references,  such  as  the  prohibi- 
tion of  intercourse  with  the  Canaanites, 
ch.  vii.  1  sq.  ; '  the  removal  of  the  shoe  as 
the  symbol  of  transfer  of  right  and  title, 

*  The  Inaoncluslvenesst  of  thin  opinion  hut  been 
triumphantly  demonstrated  In  tbe  exhaustive  and 
unanswerable  work  of  L.  K&nig,  "  Altteetamentllche 
Studlen,"  It  Heft,  Berlin,  1«8I». 

tThe  places  allowing  Ibe  correspondencies  are 
too  numerous  for  reproduction  here,  but  may  be 
•wu  »t  considerable  length  In  tbe  Introduction* 
named  under  Literature,  and,  for  ready  reference. 
In  the  volume  on  Deuteronomy.  ("Pulpit  Com  men 
t*ry,"  p.  Til- 

}  See  the  works  of  Kotilg,  I.  c,  Dietrich,  "  Abhaod- 
lungen,"  (  W,  Delltascb,  "  Genesis. "  EinlrituHg,  |  St7. 


The  Pulpit 

pp.  XlV.-XVl. 


ch.  xxv.  9  (in  proof  of  the  antiquity  of  this 
usage,  and  of  the  prior  existence  of  Deuter- 
onomy, see  Ruth  iv.  7) ;  the  injunction  to 
remember  the  conduct  of  Amalek,  v.  17 
(which  would  have  been  absurd  after  the 
extirpation  of  the  Amalekites);  the  pro- 
vision for  the  regal  office,  ch.  xvii.  14 
(which  must  have  been'  written  before  th4 
time  of  Samuel) ;  the  directions  concerning 
the  '.■  ring  and  the  curse,  ch.  xvii.  11,  12 
(their  vagueness  would  have  been  avoided 
by  a  later  writer)  ;  the  appointment  of 
cities  of  refuge,  ch.  xix.  1-10  (which  is  in- 
credible long  after  the  occupation  of  the 
land)  etc.,  etc. 

The  Mosaic  authorship  of  Deuteronomy  is 
equally  vouched  for  by  the  entire  absence 
of  anything  conflicting  with  the  circum- 
stances of  time  and  place  under  which  it 
wns  composed  ;  the  time  is  uniformly  that 
immediately  preceding  the  entrance  of  the 
Israelites  into  Canaan,  and  the  place  as 
uniformly  the  plains  of  Moat).  Tbe  speaker 
appears  throughout  in  the  character  of 
leader,  lawgiver,  and  friend  of  the  people  ; 
he  narrates  the  events  of  their  joint  history 
as  one  who  had  lived  through  them  all ; 
his  charges  breathe  the  spirit  of  authority 
and  loving  solicitude,  and  this  is  also  the 
undertone  of  the  terrible  predictions  in 
which  he  portrays  the  consequences  of  their 
disobedience,  and  of  the  blessings  which  he 
bestows  on  tbe  several  tribes.  Only  one 
acquainted  with  the  laws  and 
of  Egypt  by  long  residence  in  that 
country  would  have  introduced  the  numer- 
ous references  and  allusions  to  tbe  period  of 
Israel's  servitude,  as  warnings,  or  incentives 
to  holiness.  It  has  been  said  with  great 
truth  :  "  If  Deuteronomy  is  not  tbe  work 
of  Moses,  there  is  here  the  most  exquisite  of 
literary  frauds,  and  that  in  an  age  which 
had  not  as  yet  acquired  the  art  of  transport- 
ing itself  into  foreign  individualities  and 
p* 

us  to  emphasize  the 
declarations  found  in  tbe  book  itself  that 
Moses  wrote  it ;  they  are  as  fallows  : 

Ch.  i.  1.  "  These  be  the  words  which  Moses 
spake  unto  all  Israel  on  this  side  Jordan  in 
the  wilderness,  in  the  plain  over  against  the 
Red  Sea,  between  Paran,  and  Tophel,  and 
Laban,  and  Hazeroth,  and  Dizahab." 

Ch.  xxix.  1.  "  These  are  the  words  of  the 
covenant,  which  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses  to  make  with  the  children  of  Israel 
in  the  land  of  Moab,  beside  the  covenant 
which  he  made  with  them  in  Hareb." 

Ch.  xxxi.  1.  "  And  Moses  went  and  spake 
these  words  unto  all  Israel." 

Vv.  9-11.  "And  Moses  wrote  this  law, 
and  delivered  it,"  etc. 

Vv.  24-26.  "And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Moses  had  made  an  end  of  writing  the 
words  of  this  law  in  a  book,  until  thev  were 
etc.* 


There  being  nothing  in  tbe  contents  of 
Deuteronomy  in  conflict  with  these  state- 
ments, we  are  bound  to  regard  them  as  true, 
and  to  reject  with  the  Jewish  and  Christian 
Church  of  every  age  the 
the  book  is  a  forgery. 


*  The  entire  passage  reads  thus  :  "  And  It 
to  pau,  when  Moses  had  made  an  end  of  w; 
the  wocds  of  this  law  In  a  hook,  until  tbey  were 
finished,  that  Moses  commanded  the  Levltes  which 
bare  the  ark  of  tbe  covenant  of  the  Lord,  saying 
take  this  nook  of  tbe  law.  and  put  It  la  the  aide  of 
tbe  ark  of  tbe  covenant  of  the  Lord  your  Ood,  that 
it  may  be  there  for  a  witness  against  thee."  The 
full  text  of  v.  0  bt :  "  And  Mnse*  wrote  this  law,  and 
delivered  unto  the  priests,  tbe  sons  of  Levi,  which 
bare  the  ark  of  the  coveneut  of  tbe  Lord,  and  unto 
all  the  elders  of  Israel."  Tbese  two  place*,  as  well 
as  ch.  x.  1-s,  are  commended  to  the  notice  of  Pro- 
fessor W.  Robertson  Smith.  m.a,,  who.  on  p.  857  of 
bis  work,  "The  Old  Testament  in  the  Jewish 
New  York.  Mat,  make*  the  startlliiit  su- 
it Is  very  noteworthy,  and,  on 


THE  CHURCH  IN  CANADA. 

OCB  COHJUCSFONDKST 


-The  complete  suppression  of  the  late  North 
west  Rebellion  and  the  triumphal  return  of 
the  troops  seems  to  mark  a  very  important  em 
in  tb»  history  of  the  Dominion.  Totally  un- 
quite  single-handed,  Canada  has 
in  an  almost  incredibly  short  time, 
which  seemed  at  one  time  likely  t.> 
ources  to  the  very  utmost,  and  last 
me.  Whether  it  be  tbe 
bravery  and  fortitude  of  her  citizen  soldiers, 
the  decision  and  promptitude  of  the  Govern- 
ment, or  the  singular  unanimity  of  tbe  nation, 
this  episode  will  ever  remain  one  of  the  bright- 
est in  her  history.  Indirect  good  will  there 
fore  eventuate  from  this  most  unfortunate 
affair,  in  the  development  of  loyalty,  patriot 
ism,  and  national  self-respect,  and,  moreover, 
in  the  not  unlikely  further  opening  up  of  this 
vast  country,  which  promises  yet  to  become  in 
every  sense  our  "  Greater  Canada. " 

I  very  much  regret  to  announce  the  some- 
what untimely  demise  of  the  Rev.  Q.  W 
Hodgson,  rector  of  St.  Peter's  church,  Char- 
lottetown,  Prince  Edward  Island.  Mr.  Hodg- 
son was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
Provincial  Synod,  and  took  a  very  prominent 
part  in  the  debates  of  that  body.  Ho  was  a 
fine  preacher  and  a  most  diligent  parish  priest, 
and  his  loss  will  be  keenly  felt  in  the  island 
province,  where  the  Church  can  ill  spare  such 
a  man. 

A  retreat  for  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  of 
Newfoundland  was  recently  held  at  Topsail, 
which  was  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Chur- 
ton,  of  King's  College,  Cambridge, 
on  his  way  to  attend  the  Synod  of 


day,  and  the  canon  delivered  very  impressive 

Tbe  retreat  seems  to  have  been  productive  of 
much  good,  and  its  effect  will  not  soon  pas* 
away. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  corporation  of  Trinity 
College,  Toronto,  lately  held  in  that  city,  it 
was  announced  that  $108,588  had  been  collect- 
ed in  Canada  ami  England  toward  the  Sup- 
plemental Endowment  Kund.  The  bulk  of 
this  magnificent  sum,  a  Urge  portion  of  which 
is  already  paid,  has  hwen  collected  by  the  Rev. 
K.  H.  Starr.  The  corporation  decided  to  con- 
tinue the  canvass.  A  very  prosperous  future 
seems  now  assured  for  old  Trinity. 

At  an  ordination  held  by  the  bishop  in  St. 
James's  Cathedral,  July  26th,  tbe  following 
gentlemen  were  ordained  deacons  : — Messrs. 
E.  A.  Oliver,  a.  a.,  R.  Harrisand  C.  Scadding. 
Trinitv  College,  and  A.  C.  Miles,  A.  W. 
Daniel,  P.  W.  H.  French,  and  H.  B.  Hobson, 
Wycliffe  College.  The  Revs.  Angell  and  Aran 
tage  were  raised  to  tbe  priesthood.  Canon 
Dumoulin,  rector  of  the  cathedral,  has  signi- 
fied his  intention  of  discarding  the  black  gown 
in  the  pulpit.  A  discussion  on  the  subject  has 
been  dragging  its  inl 
the  columns  of  the  Toronto  Globe 
One  writer  says  the  black  gown  is  "the  dis- 
tinguishing mark  of  the  Reformation." 

Musalc  sanctuary  of  the  ark  is  never  mentioned  In 
the  Deuteronomlc  code."  It  is.  I  think,  very  note- 
worthy and  quite  Inexplicable  that  the  Professor 
should  eommlt  himself  to  so  damaging  a  statement, 
for  If  be  has  read  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy,  be  must 
have  read  it  In  a  very  slovenly  way  ;  and  If  be  has 
not  read  It,  he  Is  certainly  not  qua 
its  contents.  Such  orillelanis  are  « 
of  tbe  truth. 


Digitized  by  Google 


13.  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


i73 


The  Sisters  of  St.  John  the  Divine  are  meet- 
ing with  the  most  encouraging  success  in 
Toronto.  They  have  rented  an  additional 
k  4i»e  adjoining  their  own,  for  the  reception  of 
patients,  which  has  already  been  partially  fur- 
nished by  the  kindness  of  numerous  friends. 
A  committee  of  ladies,  presided  over  by  Mrs. 
Sw.atuinn.  is  energetically  co-operating  with 
the  good  sisters. 

Thanksgiving  service*,  with  a  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Communion,  for  the  complete  sup- 
presuon  of  the  Northwest  Rebellion  and  the 
return  of  the  volunteers,  have  been  held 
in  the  Dioceses  of  Huron,  Niagara,  and 
Toronto.  At  these  services  special  psalms, 
.iMcoi,  and  collects  were  read. 
The  Bishop  of  Saskatchewan  is  at  present 

;his 
are  sup- 
ported by  the  Church  Missionary  Society  of 


The  new  cathedral  at  St.  Johns,  Newfound- 
land, is  to  be  consecrated  September  1st. 

It  is  lieinp  proposed  in  many  quarters  to 
present  the  metropolitan  with  some  memorial 
upon  the  attainment  of  the  fortieth  year  of 
his  consecration.  A  good  many  suggestions 
have  been  made,  but  the  establishment  of  a 
Biibop  Medley  Divinity  Scholarship  Fund 
Meats  to  meet  with  moat  favor.  At  a  recent 
meeting  in  Fredericton,  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed t°  take  steps  to  investigate  the  pros- 
pects of 
•  heme. 


ESOLAXD. 

Tbz  Grant  Memorial  at  Westminster 
Ahbxt— Ou  Tuesday,  August  4th,  an  impos- 
ing memorial  service  for  the  late  General 
Grant  was  held  in  Westminster  Abbey.  The 
abbey  was  crowded  with  a  congregation. 
Dearly  every  member  of  which  was  a  dis- 
tinguished personage.  The  service  began  with 
Schubert's  "  Funeral  March,"  after  which 
there  was  a  funeral  procession  up  the  nave  to 
the  choir,  with  the  sentences  of  the  burial 
•erriee.  The  burial  anthem  (Psalm  xc.)  was 
then  sung,  followed  by  the  Lesson  (I.  Cor. 
iv.  20). 

Archdeacon  Forrar  then  delivered  an  im- 
pressive address,  taking  as  his  text,  Acts  xiii. 
ML   He  said,  in  substance  : 

''Eight  years  have  not  passed  since  the 
lata  Dean  Stanley,  whom  Americans  so  loved 
ami  honored,  was  walking  around  this  abbey 
with  General  Grant,  explaining  its  wealth  of 
Neither  of  them  had  nearly 
i  of  human  life.  Both 
lany  years  would 
|  to  the  grave,  full  of 
This  is  only  the  fourth 
Dean  Stanley  fell  asleep.  To- 
day ««  assemble  at  the  obsequies  of  the  great 
miixr  whose  sun  set  while  it  was  yet  day, 
sad  at  whose  funeral  service  in  America  tens 
of  thousands  are  assembled  at  this  moment  to 
mourn  with  the  weeping  family  and  friends,  I 
isur*  to  speak  simply  and  directly,  with  gen- 
«rou»  appreciation,  but  without  idle  flattery, 
of  him  whose  death  has  made  a  nation  mourn. 
His  private  life,  his  faults  or  failings  of  char- 
scter.  whatever  they  may  have  been,  belong 
in  do  sense  to  the  world.  They  are  before  the 
judgement  of  God's  merciful  forgiveness. 

"  We  wMl  touch  only  upon  his  public  actions 
sad  services.  Upon  a  bluff  overlooking  the 
Hsdson  his  monument  will  stand,  recalling  to 
future  generations  the  dark  page  in  the  na- 
tion's history  which  he  did  so  much  to  close." 

After  eloquently  tracing  Gen.  Grant's  boy- 
hood and  manhood,  the  speaker  said:  "If 
the  men  who  knew  him  in  Galena — obscure, 
silent,  unprosperous,  unambitious— had  said, 
if  any  one  had  predicted,  that  he 
and  one  of  the 


of  the  day,  the  prophecy  would  have  seemed 
extravagantly  ridiculous.  But  such  careers 
are  the  glory  of  the  American  continent ;  they 
show  that  the  people  have  sovereign  insight 
into  intrinsic  force.  If  Rome  told  with  pride 
that  her  dictators  came  from  the  plowtail, 
America  may  record  the  answer  of  the  presi- 
dent who,  when  asked  what  would  be  bis  coat- 
of-arms,  answered  proudly,  mindful  of  his 
early  struggles,  '  A  pair  of  shirtsleeves.'  The 
answer  showed  a  noble  sense  of  the  dignity  of 
labor,  a  noble  superiority  to  the  vanities  of 
feudalism,  a  strong  conviction  that  men  should 
be  honored  simply  as  men,  not  according  to 
the  accident  of  birth.  America  has  had  two 
martyred  presidents — both  sons  of  the  people. 
One,  a  homely  man,  who  was  a  farm  lad  at 
the  age  of  seven,  a  rail-splitter  at  nineteen,  a 
Mississippi  boatman  at  twenty-eight,  and  who 
in  manhood  proved  one  of  the  strongest,  most 
honest  and  God-fearing  of  modern  rulers.  The 
other  grewf  from  a  shoeless  child ,  to  a 
in  the 


leather-seller  of  Galena.  Every 
rives  *  patent  of  nobleness  direct  from  God. 
Was  not  the  Lord  for  thirty  years  a  carpenter 
in  Nazareth  !  Lincoln's  and  Garfield's  and 
Grant's  early  conscientious  attention  to  humble 
duties  fitted  them  to  become  kings  of  men. 
The  year  1861  saw  the  outbreak  of  the  most 
terrible  of  modern  wars.  The  hour  came,  and 
the  man  was  needed.  Within  four  years 
Grant  commanded  an  army  vaster  than  had 
ever  before  been  handled  by  man.  It  was  not 
luck  but  the  result  of  inflexible  faithfulness, 
indomitable  resolution,  sleepless  energy,  iron 
purpose,  peniixtent  tenacity,  He  rose  by  tlm 
upward  gravitation  of  natural  fitness.  The 
very  soldiers  become  impregnated  with  bis 
spirit.  General  Grant  has  been  grossly  and 
unjustly  called  a  butcher.  He  loved  peace  and 
hated  bloodshed.  But  it  was  his  duty  at  all 
costs  to  save  the  country.  The  struggle  was 
not  for  victory,  but  for  existence  ;  not  for 
glory,  but  for  life  or  death.  In  his  silence, 
determination  and  clearness  of  insight,  Grant 
resembled  Washington  and  Wellington.  In 

exceeded  '  yea,  yea.'  and  '  nay.  nay.' 

"God's  light  has  shown  for  the 
destinies  of  a  mighty  nation  that  the  war  of 
1801  was  a  necessary,  a  blessed  work.  The 
Church  has  never  refused  to  honor  the  faithful 
soldier  fighting  for  the  cause  of  his  country 
and  his  God.  The  cause  for  which  Grant 
fought— the  unity  of  a  great  people,  the  free- 
dom of  a  whole  race — was  a*  great  and  noble 
as  when,  at  Lexington,  the  embattled  farmers 
fired  the  shot  which  resounded  around  the 
world.  The  South  accepted  a  bloody  arbitra- 
ment. But  the  rancor  and  fury  of  the  past  are 
buried  in  oblivion.  The  names  of  Lee  and 
Jackson  will  be  a  common  heritage  with  those 
of  Garfield  and  Grant.  Americans  are  no 
longer  Northerners  and  Southerners,  but 
Americans.  What  verdict  history  will  pro- 
nounce upon  Grant  as  a  politician  and  a  man, 
I  know  not ;  but  here  and  now  the  voice  of 
censure,  deserved  or  undeserved,  is  silent.  We 
leave  his  faults  to  the  mercy  of  the  merciful. 
Let  us  write  his  virtues  on  brass  for  men's  ex- 
ample. Let  his  faults,  whatever  they  may 
have  been,  be  written  on  water.  Who  can  tell 
if  bis  closing  hours  of  torture  and  misery  were 
not  blessings  in  disguise— God  purging  the 
gold  from  dross  until  the  strong  man  was 
utterly  purified  by  his  strong  agony.  Could 
we  be  gathered  in  a  more  fitting  place  to  honor 
General  Grant  f  There  is  no  lack  of  American 
memorials  here.  We  add  another  to-day. 
Whatever  there  be  between  the  two  nations  to 
forget  and  forgive  is  forgotten  and  forgiven. 
If  the  two  peoples  which  ore  one  be  true  to 
their  duty,  who  con  doubt  that  the  destinies  of 
the  world  are  in  their  hands.  Let 


and  England  march  in  the  van  of  freedom  and 
progress,  showing  the  world  not  only  a  mag- 
nificent spectacle  of  human  happiness,  but  a 
still  more  magnificent  spectacle  of  two  peoples 
united,  loving  righteousness  and  hating  in- 
iquity, inflexibly  faithful  to  the  principles  of 
eternal  justice,  which  are  the  unchanging  low 
of  God." 

After  the  address,  which  was  listened  to  in 
almost  breathless  silence,  Spohr'a  anthem. 
"  Blessed  are  the  Departed,"  and  Handel's 
"  His  Body  is  Buried  in  Peace,"  were  sung  ; 
after  which  the  two  concluding  prayers  of 
the  Burial  3ervice  were  said,  and  the  blessing 
was  pronounced.  The  Dead  March  in  "  Saul  " 
was  played  as  the  immense  congregation  dis- 
persed. 

Among  those  present  were  members  of  both 
Houses  of  Parliament,  representatives  both  of 
the  late  and  present  ministry.  Mr.  Gladstone, 
Lord  Salisbury,  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  Com- 
mander-in-Chief, and  representative  of  the 
army,  foreign  amhaosadors,  the  Chief  Justice 
of  the  United  States,  and  other  prominent 
Americans.  The  Queen,  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  the  Dukes  of  Coniiaught  and  Edinburgh 
were  represented,  while  the  Prince  and  Prin- 
cess Teek  attended  in  person.  During  the 
service  the  flags  at  Windsor  and  on  the  royal 
yachts  were  lowered. 

The  Bishop  op  Peterborough. — A  rumor 
that  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough  was  about  to 
resign,  has  been  authoritatively  contradicted. 
He  ottended  the  late  meeting  of  Convocation 
and  looked  very  well. 

Ax  Armenia*  Pastor  in  London.— An  in- 
teresting correspondence  has  taken  place 
between  Dr.  Esaaie  Asdevodzadourian,  a 
member  of  the  Confraternity  of  Etchmiadzin, 
and  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury:— On  the 
1st  of  July,  the  former  wrote  o  letter  to  the 
Primate,  in  which  he  stated  that  the  Synod  of 
Etchmiadzin  had  issued  a  mandate  appointing 
him  spiritual  pastor  to  the  Armenian  residents 
in  London,  and  that  it  hod  authorized  him  to 
open  a  place  of  worship  at  Nottinghill,  and 
to  supply  him  with  the  necessary 
and  holy  vessels.  On  the  ground 
of  England  and  the  Church 
of  Armenia  are  sister  Churches,  and  have 
many  things  in  common,  the  Armenian  priest 
requested  the  due  authorization  of  the  Arch- 
bishop and  of  the  Bishop  of  London.  The  Pri- 
mate replied  on  July  13th.  He  stated  that  after 
conferring  with  the  Bishop  of  London  he 
wished  to  express  his  great  satisfaction  that 
the  Synod  of  Etchmiadzin  has  determined  to 
open  a  church  "  for  the  worship  of  those  fam- 
ilies which  are  resident  here  belonging  to  the 
ancient  and  illustrious  Church  of  Armenia." 
The  Archbishop,  after  recognizing  the  fact 
that  the  Chureh  of  Armenia  "is  a  sister 
National  Church  of  the  Church  of  England," 
nay — "  It  gives  me  sincere  pleasure  also  to 
find  that  a  pastor  of  such  eminence  and  such 
experience,  and  one  who  expresses  views  so 
consonant  with  my  own,  has  beon  appointed 
by  the  Holy  Synod  to  be  pastor  of  our  Arme- 
nian brethren  in  London."  It  is  stated  that 
the  church  has  been  actually  opened  at  Not- 
tinghill. M.  Essayan,  an  Armenian  merchant 
of  London  and  Constantinople,  has  liberally 
provided  an  altar  and  defrayed  the  i 
of  furnishing  the  church. 


SCOTLAND. 

The  Coadjutor  Bishop  op  Moray  and 
Ross. — The  proceedings  for  the  election  of  a 
Coadjutor-Bishop  of  Moray  and  Ross  have 
come  to  hand.  The  Rt.  Rev.  James  Butler 
KniU  Kelly,  D.D„  some  time  Bishop  of  New- 
foundland, was  chosen  by  a  voto  of  17  I 
10  for  the  Rev.  John  Ferguson.  The 
has  to  be  confirmed  by  the  College  of  Bishops. 


Digitized  by  Google 


174 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [August  15,  1885 


.  J.  B.  K.  Kelly,  d.d.,  the  co- 
«m  born  in  IKK.  He  «u 
graduated  >t  Cambridge  in  1854.  lie  'was 
ordained  deacon  in  1X55,  and  priest  in  1H56, 
by  the  BUhop  of  Peterborough,  and  was  curate 


Newton— Grace  Church.— Workmen  are  en- 
U|xm  the  iuterior  of  this  church  ithe 
Rev.  Dr.  O.  W.  Shinn,  rector,)  making  repairs 
and  improvement*.  Tbe  building  will  not  be 
ready  for  occupancy  before  the  first  Sunday 


of  Abingdon,  in   Northamptonshire.    Subse-  in  September,  but  in  the 


uuently  he  became  chaplain  U>  the  Bishop  of 
Sodor  and  Man,  and  vicar  of  Kirkmantle,  in 
the  Isle  of  Man.  In  1885  Mr.  Kelly  was  made 
Archdeacon  of  Newfoundland,  under  BUhop 
Field,  and  president  of  the  theological  college 
at  St  John's.  In  1867  Mr.  Kelly  was  elected 
Coadjutor-Bishop  of  Newfoundland,  ami  con- 
tinued in  that  position  until  Bishop  Field's 
death,  in  1870.  The  constant  sea  voyages  re- 
quired of  him  as  bishop  brought  on  a  determi- 
nation of  blood  to  tbe  head,  and  the  physi- 
i  ordered  their  discontinuance.  Deeming 
too  young  to  ask  for  a  coadjutor, 
Kelly  resigned  in  1877,  and  became 
vicar  of  Kirby,  in  the  Diocese  of  Chester. 
He  was  Archdeacon  of  Macclesfield  from  1880 
to  1884,  and  BUhop  Commissary  of  Chester 
from  1878  until  tbe  death  of  BUhop  Jaeobson, 
in  1884 


are  held  in  tbe  new  chapel. 

Wathrtown — A  Minion  Chapel. — A  move- 
ment baa  been  begun  for  the  purchase  of  a 
lot  preparatory  to  the  erection  of  a  chapel  for 
the  needs  of  this  mUsion.  Services  are  con- 
tinued regularly  during  the  summer  in  a  hall. 


mew  yohk. 

New  York — Thf  Church  of  the  Reforma- 
tion.— This  building,  erected  in  188.1,  which 
was  condemned  by  the  Department  of  Public 
Works,  has  been  torn  down,  while  the  ground 
has  been  broken  for  a  new  edifice.  The  con- 
tracts have  been  given  out,  and  the  work  will 
be  pushes!  forward  w  ith  all  possible  dUpatch. 
It  is  expected  that  the  church  will  be  com- 
pleted by  Christmas,  and  that  it  may  be  possi- 
ble to  occupy  the  Itasernent  much  earlier.  The 
building  will  cost  f45,000.  and  tbe  furnishing 
18,000.  The  Kev.  Dr.  E.  F.  Miles  U  the 
minister  in  charge. 

Fordh AM —  The  Home  for  Incurables. — On 
the  Sunday  following  St.  Barnabas'  Day,  a  new 
and  commodious  chapel  was  o|>ened  in  connec- 
tion with  this  institution.  The  chapel  was 
given  as  a  thanksgiviug  offering,  in  1883,  by 
It  is  now  Prussia's  turn  to  |  Mr.  Benjaman  H.  Fields  and  wife,  Mr.  Fields 


JERUSALEM. 
Thk  Anglican  Bishopric. — According  to  the 
Cologne  Gazette,  the  present  arrangement  with 
regard  to  the  Bishopric  of  Jerusalem  will 
probably  be  given  up.  As  is  well  known, 
England  and  Prussia  at  present  possess  the 
right  to  appoint  a  Protestant  BUhop  of  Jeruta- 
lem  alternately 
name  a  bishop;  but  there  U  good  reason  for 
believing  that  she  wUbes  to  retire  and  leave 
tbe  bishopric  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the 
English.  It  U  stated,  on  other  authority,  that 
tbe  reason  why  Prussia  desires  to  retire  is  that 
she  finds  it  difficult  to  procure  any  clergyman 
of  the  State  Church  willing  to  submit  to  Eng- 
lish ordination  and 


SOUTH  AFRICA. 
Thk  Nkw  Cathedral  of  Blokkfontkin. — 
The  new  nave  of  the  Cathedral  cf  Bloemfon- 
tein  was  dedicated  by  the  BUhop  of  Grabams- 
town  on  Sunday,  June  7th.  The  original  build- 
ing, now  forming  the  chancel  and  sanctuary, 
was  built  in  I860,  while  Bishop  Webb  was  one 
of  the  Bloemfontein  clergy,  and  in  1876  the 
demand  for  further  accommodation  was  met  by 
the  addition  of  n  temporary  iron  structure  ;  but 
in  1880  a  stone  nave  was  begun,  which  has  just 
Bishop  Webb  was  heartily 
to  hU  old  diocese  to  dedicate  the 
cathedral,  in  whose  building  he  had  taken 


MAIXE. 
Episcopal  Appointments. 


At-dCST. 

17,  Camden,  evening, 
is,  Rockport,  even  I  oir. 
10.  Roeklsnd.  evening. 


Tbonisslun.  evening. 
*l,  Wi«!s»rt.  evening. 


1.  Esuiport.  evening:  Se 

3,  Holiliiusl.m,  criming. 

I.  Ciilsi*.  evening. 

ft,  Iluulton,  a.m. 

T.  Fnrt  Fairfield,  evening. 

H,  Limestone,  rvrninje. 

9,  Van  liurt-n,  livening, 


sDsyi.  Newcastle,  evening. 


being  president  of  the  institution.  The  build- 
ing U  of  brick,  has  a  seating  rapacity  of  two 
hundred  persons,  and  cost  $8,000.  Mr.  Ken- 
wick  was  the  architect.  Tbe  whole  number 
of  patii-nts  in  the  home  is  127,  of  whom,  75 
attended  service  on  the  first  Sunday  in  August, 
The  patients  arc  of  all  denominations,  bnt 
take  much  interest  in  the  services,  which  are 
those  of  the  Prayer  Book,  shortened.  The 
services  are  held  twice  on  Sunday,  as  also, 
morning  and  evening  on  week  days.  The 
chaplain,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Drumm 
makes  an  address  on  both  occasions,  five  or 
long,  which  has  added  much  to 
of  the  servicea.  Within  a  few 
the  congregation  has  trebled. 
At  the  north  end  of  the  home,  a  pavilion 
was  added  last  fall  and  opened  the  first  week 
in  May,  which  will  accommodate  66  patients. 
Of  tbe  buildings  occupying  the  thirteen  acres, 
all  are  of  a  high  order  of  architecture,  but  the 
pavilion  surpasses  all  the  others.  The  rooms 
are  comfortably  and  tastefully  fitted  up,  while 
tbe  pavilion  is  connected  with  tbe  north  wing 
by  means  of  corridors  enclosed  by  double 
glass  windows.  The  corridors  are  fifteen  feet 
in  width,  and  afford  excellent  seating  accom- 
modations for  the  patients.  No  expense  has 
been  spared  in  tbe  matter  of  plumbing,  gas 
fixtures,  etc.,  and  the  work  is  as  good  as  that 
in  a  first-class  hotel.  The  cost  of  the  pavilion 
was  $45,000,  this  amount  having  been 
raUed  bv  means  of  subscriptions.  In  general 
is  in  a 


J,  ordination. 


Jkf  .-1 SSA  C  H  V SETTS. 

Lynn— Church  of  the  Incttrnntion. — This 
new  parish  (the  Rev.  J.  L.  Egbert,  rector,) 


(th 

starts  off  with  over  fifty  communicants.  At 
a  recent  meeting  of  persons  interested,  it  was 
voted  to  erect  a  stono  church  edifice  thirty- 
two  feet  by  sixty,  to  seat  two  hundred  and 
fifty  persons.  A. lot  has  been  secured,  and  an  .  lished  and  carried  on,  and  several  hundreds 
architect  engaged.  '  of  adults  and 


Tomkins  Cove — The  House  of  the  Oowl 
SSfphtrd. — TUl  institution,  situated  in  Rock- 
land County,  on  tbe  west  side  of  the  HuiUon 
River,  was  established  in  18'M3  as  a  home  for 
orphans  and  aUo  as  a  mUsion  house.  During 
the  eighteen  years  of  its  existence  over  five 
hundred  children  have  been  received  and 
educated.  Of  these  over  one  hundred  are 
communicants  of  tbe  Church,  while  with  fuw 
known  exceptions  all  are  useful  members  of 
so.  ietj  - 

In  its  work  as  n  mission  house,  tbe  Gospel 
has  l>een  preached  throughout  the  mountainous 
region  where  tbe  home  is  situated:  Sunday- 
schools  and  Church  services  have  been  estah- 


In  addition  to  this,  1 
been  judiciously  distributed  among  the  very 

poor. 

In  tbe  summer  season  special  arrangement* 
are  made  to  receive  from  the  streets  of  tbe 
heated  and  uncomfortable  city,  and  from  the 
hospitals,  those  who  need  a  few  days  in  the 
country.  By  means  of  this  department  a  great 
deal  of  good  has  been  done,  and  many  sick 
have  been  restored  to  health. 

The  situation  of  the  home  is  unrivaled  for 
beauty  and  beatthfulness,  and  near  by  are 
many  sites  on  which  buildings  may  be  erected 
in  the  future.  The  walls  of  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Child  Jesus  are  slowly  rising,  and. 
when  erected,  the  church  will  be  one  of  the 
most  attractive  objects  on  tbe  Hudson. 

Tbe  iinmedUte  needs  of  the  work  are  means 
for  the  daily  support  of  fifty  persons,  clothing 
for  poor  men,  women  and  children,  and  money 
with  which  to  erect  tbe  Church  of  the  Holy 
Child  Jesus.  The  institution  is  in  charge  of 
the  Rev.  E.  Gay,  Jr. 


LOXO  ISLASD. 
Brooklyn—  St.  Ann's  Church. — The  vestry 
of  this  parish  having  resolved  to  change  the 
character  of  their  music  by  the  introduction 
of  a  surpliced  choir,  the  necessary  changes  in 
the  arrangement  of  the  chancel  to  adapt  it  to 
this  service  were  begun  early  in  July,  with 
the  expectation  that  worship  can  be  resumed 
aliout  the  middle  of  September.  The  altera- 
tions which  are  proposed  will  coat  about  #4,000. 

Brooklyn— St.  Stephen  s  Church.— Funeral 
services  of  the  late  rector  of  this  pariah,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Frederick  Cornell,  who  died 
after  an  illness  of  several  weeks  on  Friday, 
July  31st,  were  hold  in  the  church  on  Tues- 
day, August  4th.  Of  the  clergy  there  were 
present  the  bishop,  the  Rev.  Drs.  D.  V.  M. 
Johnson,  C.  H.  Hall  and  FrancU  Peck,  and 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  S.  S.  Roche,  H.  H.  Wash- 
burn. C.  W.  Turner,  C.  L.  Twing,  R.  B.  Snow- 
den,  L.  S.  Russell.  H.  O.  Lacy,  E.  A.  Edgerton 
and  D.  Marvin.  Tbe  service  was  conducted 
by  the  Rev.  FrancU  Peck,  who  has  officiated 
during  tbe  illness  of  Dr.  Cornell,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  D.  V.  M.  Johnson  reading  tbe  lesson.  A 
minute  prepared  by  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Roche, 
rector  of  St.  Mark's  church,  of  which  the 
deceased  was  rector  for  many  years,  was 
adopted  by  vote  of  the  clergy  and  read 
at  the  service  by  Mr.  Roche.  In  it  he 
said:  "The  Rev.  T.  F.  Cornell,  m.d..  was 
born  in  tho  city  of  New  York  in  1830.  On  his 
father's  side  he  was  descended  from  the 
Cornell  family  of  Central  Now  York,  while 
through  his  mother  he  was  connected  with  the 
family  of  Munn,  long  and  well-known  in  the 
metropolis.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  was 
graduated  at  the  New  York  Uuiversity.  He 
entered  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons, and  after  three  years  he  took  hU 
degree.  Shortly  after,  tbe  impulse  of  his 
mind  inclining  him  to  the  sacred  ministry,  he 
the  General  Theological  Seminar., 
.  took  his  diploma  in  1857,  having  as 
the  present  BUhop  of  New  Jersey 
and  the  Missionary  Bishop  of  Colorado.  He 
was  soon  after  his  graduation  placed  in  charge 
of  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Morristown, 
N.  J.  Thence  he  was  called.  August.  1861, 
to  the  rectorship  of  St.  Mark's  church, 
Brooklyn.  On  his  arrival  he  found  the  parish 
in  a  very  depressed  condition,  but  hU  ener- 
getic administration,  bis  distinguished  pulpit 
ability  and  his  genial  personality  soon  wrought 
under  the  divine  blessing  a  great  change.  Tbe 
finances  improved,  the  membership  increased 
and  the  location  of  the  parish  church  was 
changed  to  that  which  it  holds  at  the  present 
time.  After  ministering  in  thU  field  for  more 
than  eight  years,  failing  health  rendered  pro- 
longed rest  advisable,  and  1 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  13,  !*».]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


i75 


resignation  to  a  vestry  unwilling  to  receive  it, 
bo  terminate*!  hU  connection  December,  1M4$9. 
An  extended  tonr  in  Europe  followed.   On  hU 
return  he  made  his  residence  in  this  city,  and 
at  a  later  period  assumed  charge  of  the  Church 
:  the  Mediator,  and  subsequently  accepted  tin 
invitation  to  the  rectorship  of  St.  Stephen's. 
In  this  his  last  scene  of  holy  activity  he  dis- 
played a  noble  (idelity,  a  constant  zeal.  Uis 
health  now  visibly  failing,  he  begrudged  not 
th»  expenditure  of  his  strength  in  the  labors 
of  the  Gospel.    He  felt  that  the  preparation 
of  the  class  for  confirmation  in  the  late  spring 
•«  undermining  hi*  vitality,  but  he  would 
net  be  restrained.    When  the  candidate*  hail 
been  presented,  he  gave  affecting  expression 
to  that  joy  which  Almighty  God  permit*  His 
priests  who  are  conscious  of  having  manfully 
tried  to  do  their  beat.    On  the  first  Sunday 
evening  in  June  he  preached  before  a  Post  of 
the  Orand  Army  of  the  Republic.    He  never 
I  in  the  congregation  or  left  his 
In  a  painless  and  comparatively  com- 
fortable interval  of  the  disease,  and  about  two 
weeks  before  his  death,  he  gathered  his  house- 
hold around  htm,  and,  like  Jacob,  worshipped 
and  blessed.    The  end  came  peacefully,  and 
,10  the  last  day  of  July,  1885,  our  friend  was 
numbered  with  those  who  are  asleep  in  Jeans. 
The  comprehension  of  his  character  and  the 
lesson  of  his  life  should  remain  as  a  precious 
inheritance  to  his  bereaved  home,  to  the  wide  | 
circle  of  his  clerical  acquaintances,  and  to  that 
far  larger  number  to  whom  he  was  known  as 
pa*tor,  counsellor  and  friend.    In  the  Rev. 
It.  Cornell  a  mind  of  native  force,  disciplined 
by  a  long-continued  training  in  the  schools, 
adorned  with  capabilities  that  furnished  the 
basis  for  the  eloquence  of  the  pulpit  and 
wcooded  by  attractive  manner,  waa  instru- 
mental by  the  blessing  of  God  in  gathering 
froH  unto  life  eternal." 

BKooKLTJt — Church  Charity  Foundation. — 
Daring  the  spring  of  this  year,  by  the  will  of 
the  late  David  Chauncey,  $-100  was  received 
by  the  Foundation.  To  this  handsome  legacy 
an  additional  $500  was  generously  contributed 
by  numbers  of  the  Chauncey  family;  and  it 
was  determined  by  them  to  devote  the  $1,000 
to  the  erection  and  furnishing  of  an  Infirmary 
for  the  Orphan  House.  The  matter  having  by 
them  been  intrusted  to  an  advisory  committee, 
of  which  Mr.  Edwin  Beers  was  made  chair- 
man, the  work  was  begun  in  June,  and  is 
now  completed  except  the 
»iU»o< 


the  attic  of  the  new  wing  of  Orphan's 
into  an  Infirmary,  which,  thus  constituted, 
a  boys'  ward  about  34x18  feet  in 
I  a  girl's  ward  adjoining,  not  quite  so 
large,  together  with  a  nurses'  room,  an  excel- 
lent bath  room,  and  plenty  of  closet  room  for 
linen  and  other  necessaries.  It  is  intended  at 
present,  to  put  six  bed*  in  each  ward,  which 
will  afford  more  than  ample  accommodation 
for  the  sick,  except  in  case  of  an  epidemic. 
Ik  healthful  situation  of  the  Foundation  and 
'•be  excellent  care  taken  of  the  children,  ren- 
'l^nng  the  percentage  of  illness  very  small. 
There  are  at  present,  SI  children  in  the  or- 
phanage, a  larger  number  than  ever  before 
■  the  history  of  the  institution.  The  facili- 
ties for  recovery  in  case  of  ilmesa  will  lie  now 
si]  that  can  be  desired,  through  this  infirmary 
to  kindly  provided  by  the  Chauncey  family, 
and  wisely  planned  by  the  chairman  of  the 
committee. 

A  home  for  the  printer  boys  ha*  been  pro- 
vided in  the  house  adjoining  the  Printing 
House.  Mr.  William  Clarke,  foreman  of  the 
offic*,  himself  formerly  one  of  the  orphan 
boys  of  the  Foundation,  will,  with  hia  wife, 
occupy  the  house  and  take  charge  of  the  boy*. 
Under  the  supervision  of  two  of  the  lady 


managers  and  the  superintendent,  Mr.  J.  J. 
Odder,  six  girls  are  now  under  instruction. 
Five  girls,  former  pupils,  are  now  supporting 
themselves  by  this  occupation  in  Brooklyn: 
and  two  others  who  were  instructed  some 
years  since,  were  employed  in  New  York 
offices  until  they  married. 

A  member  of  Grace  church  has  presented 
the  Foundation  with  an  excellent  stereopticon, 
accompanied  by  about  300  slides,  representing 
many  interesting  views  of  buildings,  cities  and 
art  treasures,  together  with  lectures  in  print 
and  manuscript.  The  chaplain,  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Reynolds,  expects  to  make  use  of  this 
valuable  gift  in  the  autumn  and  winter,  for 
the  entertainment  and  instruction  of  inmates 
ami  friend*  of  the  Foundation. 

The  manager  of  the  Brooklyn,  Flatbush  & 
Coney  Island  R.  R.,  James  Jourdan,  Esq  ,  has 
kindly  presented  a  pass  for  25  children  weekly, 
by  which  all  will  in  turn  be  able  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  the  beach  during  the  season. 

Gauds*  Crrr—The  Cathedral  School  of  St. 
Paul. — The  following  circular  and  endorse- 
ment ha*  been  issued  to  the  clergy  anil  laity  of 
the  diocese: 

Dear  Stll: — At  the  special  convention  of  the 
Diocese  of  Long  Island,  April  10th,  18!rt,  as 
part  of  the  action  taken  in  regard  to  the  vari- 
ous branches  of  the  cathedral  work  in  Garden 
City,  it  was  declared  in  substance  that  the 
Cathedral  School  of  St.  Paul  should  henceforth 
be  considered  both  diocesan  in  its  character 
and  diocesan  in  its  claims  upon  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  the  diocese,  to  do  what  they  can  to 
sustain  it  by  their  sympathy  and  patronage. 

In  the  report  of  the  Standing  Committee  on 
Christian  Education,  presented  and  read  at  the 
last  annual  convention,  held  a  few  weeks 
Uteri  May  l&thl,  an 
to  the  clergy  and  laity  to 

rs  of  th 
declaration  thus 
assumed. 

As  head  master  of  this*  your  own  school,  I 
beg  you  to  consider  this  appeal  a  ix-rsonal  one, 
and  to  show  your  interest  in  St.  Paul's,  both 
by  doing  all  in  your  power  to  increase  its  mem- 
bership, and  also  by  visiting  it  and  personally 
observing  it*  work. 

With  the  magnificent  building  already  pro- 
vided and  a  corps  of  teachers  who  are  enthu- 
siastic in  their  work,  and  who  believe  that 
this  work  includes  the  building  up  of  charac- 
ter as  well  as  the  training  of  the  mind,  the 
school  will  be  a  source  of  strength  to  the 
Church  and  the  diocese,  as  well  as  a  centre  of 
intellectual  culture,  and  will  amply  repay  all 
efforts  in  its  behalf. 

This,  however,  will  depend  largely  upon  the 
interest  taken  in  the  school  by  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  the  diocese. 

I  ask,  therefore,  your  heartiest  co-operation 
and  support  in  my  efforts  to  make  St.  Paul's 
all  that  you  desire  it  to  be. 

Charles  Sttrtevamt  Moork.  Head  Master. 
Garden  City,  L.  I,  Aug.  lit,  1885. 

The  above  letter  has  my  cordial  approval, 
and  I  commend  it  to  the  earnest  and  respect- 
ful attention  of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the 
diocese.  The  proceedings  of  the  special  and 
annual  convention  referred  to,  were  influen- 
tial in  determining  the  head  master's  accep- 
tance of  his  difficult  and  responsible  position, 
and  be  is  only  suitably  discharging  his  duty  in 
thus  pointedly  reminding  us  all  of  their  scope 
and  meaning.  1  pray  that  he  will  not  have  done 
so  without  receiving  from  all  whom  this  great 
interest  concerns  the  encouragement  and  sup- 
port which  he  so  much  needs,  and  which,  I 
am  glad  to  add  from  personal  knowledge  of 
his  character  and  acquirements,  he  so  well 
deserves.  A.  N.  LtttleJohs, 

Bishop  of  Long  Island. 
S€£  Htj  \l  3*.  ,  f  J 1 1 1  f  /<  1*  C- 1  f  J/  ^  ^*a  if  ^/ »  1  s  t ,  \  '^-H- ) . 


WESTERN  NEW  YOHK. 
BrFFAl-o  —  Trinity  Church.  —  The  Buffalo 
Courier  says  of  the  new  church  building  for 
this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  Van  Bokkelen, 
rector): 

"  The  preliminary  work  on  the  new  Trinity 
church  edifice  on  Delaware  Avenue  is  rapidly 
approaching  completion.  The  outside  masonry 
is  finished,  the  roof  is  on,  and  the  ceiling  is 
being  pushed  forward  as  rapidly  a*  possible 
A  visitor  to  the  building  found  the  interior  in 
possession  of  a  little  army  of  carpenters  and 
painters,  engaged  on  work  at  or  for  the  ceiling, 
a  portion  of  which  i»  so  far  completed  a*  to 
enable  a  casual  observer  to  form  some  idea  of 
its  proportions  and  appearance.  The  roof  is 
supported  on  eight  trusses,  resting  on  massive 
forming  what  is  known  as 
The  woodwork  is  of 
heavy  Gothic  design,  with  ornamental  arches, 
in  character  with  the  general  plan.  Between 
the  trusses  on  each  side  of  the  church  are 
longitudinal  arches,  and  the 'spaces  between 
the  trusses  are  each  divided  into  four  sec- 
tions appropriately  outlined  in  carved  wood- 
work. In  each  of  the  section*  are  three 
panels.  The  groundwork  of  the  ceiling  is  a 
light  sky-blue,  with  a  stencil  work  pattern  of  a 
darker  shade.  Scattered  over  the  ground- 
work are  stars  in  gold-leaf,  which  will  lie 
very  pretty  and  effective,  especially  when  the 
church  is  lit  up.  The  lighting  will  be  effected 
by  means  of  coronas  depending  from  the  ends 
of  the  hammer-beams,  and  will  be  both  novel 
and  brilliant.  The  lower  wainscoting  has  yet 
to  be  done,  and  also  the  plastering,  before  the 
building  will  be  ready  for  the  stained  glass- 
work  of  the  doors  and  interior  fittings  generally. 
The  work  in  the  chancel,  the  gift  of  Mrs. 
Clark,  and  selected  by  her  in  New  York,  will 
be  done  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Geissler  of 
that  city." 

Gesiva—  Trinity  Church.— During  the  past 
week  workmen  have  been  occupied  in  taking 
up  the  floor  of  Trinity  church  preparatory  to 
replacing  it  entirely  with  a  pavement  of 
encaustic  tiles.  The  pavement  will  be  about 
three  inches  lower  than  the  present  floor,  and 
will  be  a  very  great  improvement  to  the  inte- 
rior of  the  church.  It  is  not  generally  known, 
perhaps,  that  such  a  pavement  is,  in  the  long 
run,  a  great  economy  iu  churches,  as  in  other 
public  buildings — saving  the  wear  as  well  as 
the  dust  and  other  disadvantages  incident  to 
carpets.  A  church  which  has  even  a  hardwood 
floor  for  its  alleys,  as  is  the  case  in  some  large 
and  costly  churches  in  this  country,  can  be 
kept  free  and  clean  from  dust  and  dirt  in  a 
degree  impossible  where  the  whole  church  is 
carpeted;  but  tile-paving  is  ever  so  much  bet- 
ter than  hardwood,  and  not  so  very  much  more 
expensive:  having  also  the  advantage  of  1 
greater  security  from  fire,  and  bein 
proof  against  ordinary  wear. 

Tbo  addition  to  Trinity  church,  a  large  1 
edifice,  including  commodious  room*  for  par- 
ish and  Sunday-school  use,  is  going  on  rapidly 
towards  completion,  and  will  be  ready,  it  is 
hoped,  for  the  Council  of  the  Diocese,  which 
meeta  there  in  September.— The  Church  /Cal- 
endar.   

NEW  JERSEY. 
MaTTTa  —  St.  liarnabais  Church. — This 
church  (the  Rev.  H.  B.  Bryan,  in  charge,)  has 
just  been  presented  with  a  very  handsome 
carved  altar-cross  and  vases  from  the  Rev. 
Howard  E.  Thompson,  rector  of  Christ  church, 
Woodbury',  N.  J.  The  church  needs  still  a 
font  and  lamps,  and  it  is  hoped  some  one  will 
help  it  to  them. 


NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 


Digitized  by  Go 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [August  15,  1885. 


tion  to  the  clergy  that  all  the  churches  should 
bo  opened  for  appropriate  religious  services  on 

tXlTtluX  4  *"Vu^~11Hl      \\ ,  t ht   (ift^  of   tilt  fuQGI*ftl 

of  the  late  General  Grant.  In  accordance 
with  the  recommendation,  appropriate  service* 
were  held  in  many  of  the  churches  of  the 


PEXXSYLrANIA. 

Philadelphia—  St.  Jude'i  Church.  —  This 
parish,  (the  Rev.  W.  H.  Graff,  rector, )  situated 
in  one  of  the  older  portions  of  the  city,  is  one 
of  the  most  active.  There  are  311  communi- 
cants on  the  list.  The  public  services  during 
the  last  convention  year  were  276.  6  adults 
and  15  infant*  were  baptised ;  28  were  con- 
firmed ;  44  new  communicants  were  added. 
In  the  Sunday-school  there  are  28  officers  and 
teachers,  and  276  pupils  who  are  faithfully 
catechised.  The  pariah  school  has  1  teacher 
and  30  pupils.  There  are  connected  with  the 
church  an  aids  in  its  work  a  Church  Progress 
Committee,  a  Missionary  Staff  Guild,  (young 
men),  a  Chancel  Committee,  (young  ladies), 
a  Beneficial  Association,  a  Mother's  Meeting, 
Mothers  Aid  Society,  sewing  school  and  a  par- 
ish paper. 

The  receipts  from  all  sources  were  $ 
This  parish,  which  is  by  n 
one,  shows  what  may  be  done  for  missions  by 
a  systematic  effort  being  put  forth.  It  has 
given  during  the  year  for  various  missionary 
objects  $684.40,  beside  1282.22  for  the  sick 
and  needy,  $80  to  the  Episcopal  Hospital, 
$24.50  to  the  Sheltering  Arms,  $32.38  to  the 
Increase  of  the  Ministry,  $35.26  to  the  IHsabled 
Clergy  Fund.  It  has  one  of  the 
vested  choirs  in  the  city.  The 
are  large  and  the  people  energetic.  The  church 
owns  all  it*  property,  (church  and  school- 
encumbrance,  and 
i  seal  putting  forth  a 
strong  effort  to  secure  a  rectory,  towards 
which  they  have  already  $1,800. 


201.42. 
means  a  wealthy 


MARYLAND. 


by  legacy  or  otherwise  for  the 
benefit  of  this  diocese,  and  which,  now  hand- 
somely invested,  are  yielding  goodly  fruit. 

The  Diocebax  Missions"  Fund. — Though 
not  strictly  coining  under  the  heading,  only 
•onto  seventy  out  of  the  one  hundred  and 
forty  congregations  of  the  year  1884,  contrib- 
uting to  it,  reached  last  year  $8,041.85;  $823.78 
special;  $522  of  the  total,  from  the  "  Trustees 
of  Church  Charities,"  and  $1,283  from  collec- 
of  ; episcopal  visitations; 


of  the  con 
$10,000  for  the  minimum  of 
i  expenditure  for  the  year  was,  it  is 
a  none  too  large.  A  trifle  more  of 
effort  (especially  on  the  part  of  the  sixty-two 
non-contributing  congregations,  which,  though 
themselves  weak  and  poor,  could  still  havo 
given  something,  would  have  reached  the 
amount  suggested  by  the  convention).  The 
bishop  has  asked  that  no  less  than  $15,000  be, 
if  possible,  raised  during  the  year  ending 
May,  1886,  for  Diocesan  Missions.  Forty-seven 
clergy,  at  nineteen  mission  stations,  twenty- 
five  parishes  and  seventeen  congregations,  are 
annually  aided  out  of  this  fund. 

Ft- wo  for  Scpikakncated  asd  Disabled 
Clergy.— This  fund  in  made  up  from  volunta- 
ry contributions  from  some  fifty  parishes  and 
congregations,  some  special  donations  from  in- 
dividuals, bequests  and  investment*,  from 
which  last  source  it  received  for  the  last  year 
>  $1 ,000,  making  in  all  $2,503.80.  Ninety- 
parishes  made  last  year  no  contribution 
toward  this  im|x»rtant  fund.  The  fund  is  ap- 
of  the 


,  which,  to  nine  clergy  of  the 
have,  in  sums  of  from  $100  to  $350,  ordered 
the  distribution  of  $2,100  of  this  fund.  This 
is  done  with  delicate  privacy,  and  every  care 
and  loving  forethought  exercised  in  apportion- 
ing the  sum  at  the  disposal  of  the  committee 
according  to  the  needs  and  circumstances  of 
each  beneficiary.  Besides  this  fund  which  is 
rabcd  and  may  be  expended  year  by  year, 
there  is  "  the  permanent  Clerical  Sustentation 
Fund,"  which  amounts  now  to  $864;  its  inter- 
est is  annually  added  to  itself,  ami  though 
growing  very  slowly,  a  few  parishes  take  in- 
terest in  it.  and  it  is  destined  to  be  a  source  of 
great  help  to  the  diocese. 

Religious  Iximu-cnox.—  The  committee 
distributed  last  year  $205  in  Bibles  and  Prayer 
Books  and  Hymnals,  giving  away  of  these  1 ,252 
volumes;  for  (he  aid  of  parish  schools  in 
Washington  and  Baltimore.  $175.  The  con- 
vention appoint*  the  second  Sunday  in  Novem- 
ber as  the  day  for  this  diocesan  collection; 
about  forty,  out  of  the  one  hundred  and  forty 
parishes,  responded. 

The  Diocehax  "  Permanent  Fcxd." — The 
trustees  of  the  Episcopal  Fund,  report  the 
gratifying  sum  of  productive  property  and 
securities,  included  in  this  fund,  to  be  $22,074, 
being  in  city  stock,  bank  shares,  and  ground 
rents.  Their  unproductive  property,  residence, 
library  and  annex,  is  $43,883;  total  amount  in 
the  hands  of  this  board  of  trustee*,  of  which 
the  diocesan  U  ex-offlcio  a  member,  $66,858. 

The  Wtmax  Frxn. — This  fund  is  now 
$4,500,  invested  in  Baltimore  loans ;  the  in- 
come from  this  fund,  left  by  will  of  Samuel  G. 
Wyman,  of  pious  memory,  is  divided  equally 
between  the  Church  Home  and  Infirmary, 
the  Aged  and  Infirm  Clergy  Fund.  Diocesan 
Mission  Fund,  St.  John's  Church  School,  Hunt- 
ingdon, and  the  rector  of  St.  John's,  same 
place. 

SrrcBAX  •  *  t  ■  t .  axd  Disabled  Cut  rot 
Fund. — This  fund  Jias  invested  in  city  loans, 
savings  hank,  and  railroad  bonds,  the  sum  of 
$13,155.70,  product  $000,  paid  to  treasurer  of 
the  Committee  of  Missions,  being  the  tix  per 
cent,  interest  on  that  sum,  plus  sums  from  a 
few  other  source*.  ($1,700  from  the  Prout, 
and  from  the  Hink's  Funds,  the  Young  and 
the  Winn  legacies,  are  included  in  the  total  of 
this  fund. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  M  ■  Ken.net  Ki  nd. — This  is  at 
present  $6,075.40.  The  income  from  $3,1*60 
of  this  goes  to  the  credit  of  the  Theological 
Education  Fund  of  the  Diocese,  and  is  to 
always  be  at  the  order  of  the  diocesan ;  the 
income  from  $2,320  of  the  fund  is  deposited  to 
the  credit  of  the  treasurer  for  Disabled  Cler- 
gy ;  and  that  from  the  rest  of  the  fund  ($620 1 
towards  keeping  ever  in  repair  the  Church  of 
the  Atonement,  St.  Thomas  Parish,  Prince 
George's  County,  Md.,  and  the  grounds  belong- 
ing to  the  same. 

Tax  SrxnAT  School  Army.  -The  Maryland 
brigade  of  this  noble  army  consist*,  according 
to  this  year's  statistics,  of  some  16.260;  to 
which  might  lie  added  2,400  children  in  parish 
schools.  At  the  rate  of  one  cent  per  month, 
as  the  bishop  suggested  in  his  address,  there 
would  result  for  special  missionary  work  the 
sum  $1 ,050,  or  nearly  $2,000.  It  is  thought  that 
by  the  end  of  the  year  every  Sunday-school  in 
tin-  diocese  will  have  fallen  into  line  and  have 
reported  in  dollars  and  cents  as  the  bishop  re- 
quests. At  the  beginning  of  June  nearly 
forty  had  done  so,  some  $250  having  been  for- 
warded for  the  "  Bishop's  Peuny  Fund." 

The  William  G.  Harrisox  Fuxb.— This  is 
$3,880  ;  interest  on  this  fund  is  paid  annually 
over  to  the  treasurer  of  the  Mission*  Commit- 
tee, and  by  that  committee  disbursed  as  a  part 
of  the  Pastoral  Aid  Fund  of  the  Diocese.  It 
is  snugly  invested  at  six 


City  Loan  of  1000,  the  interest  when  due 
being  deposited  in  the  Eutaw  Savings  till 
needed. 

The  Rev.  W.  T.  Johxhtox  Legacy. — This  is 
now  $1,058,  principal  and  accrued  interest, 
Baltimore  City  stock,  six  per  cent,  of  1890. 
and  the  income  from  it  is,  by  the  will  of  Mr. 
Johnston,  to  be  applied  forever,  upon  the  order 
of  the  vestry  of  St.  John's  church,  Hunting- 
don, of  which  parish  he  died  rector,  to  the 
keeping  in  due  order  the  cemetery  connected 
with  that  parish. 

Mini  h  Fcxdm. — The  H.  L.  Stewart  Fund. 
$200:  the  Bishop's  Legacy  for  "contingent 
expenses,  etc.,"  $32.75,  making  in  all,  in  the 
control  of  the  Trustees  of  Church  Charities, 
about  $27,000.  These  figures  they  lay  before 
the  Church  in  their  business-like  Fifteenth 
Annual  Report.  The  clergy  of  the  diocese 
have  set  an  example  to  the  rest  of  the  diocese, 
as  well  as  having  given  the  precept  of  pro- 
viding by  will  of  their  worldly  good*,  where 
they  have  chanced  to  possess  any. 

Baltimore—  The  Benevolent  Society  of  City 
and  Country.— This  was  founded  in  1800,  and 
carries  on  an  orphanage  for  girls  in  the  Parish 
of  St.  Paul,  this  city,  and  does  a  good  work. 
Several  of  the  inmates  having  of  late  come 
of  age,  have  withdrawn  from  the  care  of  the  in- 
stitution, leaving  some  thirty  still  resident  un- 
der the  charge  of  an  efficient  matron  and  teach- 
ers, among  them  a  sewing  teacher  to  whose 
loving  instruction  the  pupils  are  greatly  in- 
debted for  what  often  proves  to  be  a  source  of 
remunerative  industry  to  them  in  after  life. 
The  society  has  invested  sufficient  means  for 
its  decent  maintenance.  The  rector  of  St. 
Paul's  parish  is  chairman  of  the  board  of 
trustees. 

Baltimore — The  Whittingham  Steinickr 
Library. — The  value  of  this  library,  the  well- 
known  gift  to  his  diocese  by  Bishop  Whitting- 
ham,  is  $20,000,  consisting  as  it  does  of  15,000 
and  more  volumes,  many  of  them  far  beyond 
the  ability  of  most  of  the  diocese.  The  cost 
of  the  fireproof  building  in  which  these  books 
are  kept  was  some  $8,000;  and  later,  at  a 

t.'0*}t  Of    *^*^ "*e  **  f  ssVtt  1  II 1. 1  It  f  l 1  *    ttft  ft  fo(?£H  Til  11 '  1       f  l^lfsa 

the  street,  with  a  vestibule,  iron  doors  bein* 
now  the  only  connection  with  the  main  build- 
ing, the  episcopal  residence.  The  rear  win- 
dows are  also  of  iron;  space  had  been  increased 
for  the  convenience  of  visitors,  and  the  insur- 
ance on  the  library,  which  had  been  far  t>n 
low,  has  been  increased  to  a  fairer  approxima- 
tion to  the  value  of  trust,  viz. :  $5,000  insur- 
ance; value  of  property,  $8,522. 

Baltimore — Church  Home  and  Infirmary. 
—By  a  somewhat  recent  resolution  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Baltimore  City  Church 
Home  and  Infirmary,  any  clergyman  of  (bis 
diocese  who  may  be  in  need  of  the  care  and 
treatment  which  this  noble  institution,  now  in 
it*  thirtieth  year,  affords,  will  be  received, 
temporarily  or  otherwise.  One  hundred  and 
sixteen  patient*  have  been  cared  for  here 
[during  the  last  year — 72  beneficiaries,  44  re 
muneratives ;  $16,500  were  expended  during 
the  same  time,  about  $5,000  from  well- secured 
investment*,  nearly  $5,000  from  board,  the 
remainder  from  voluntary  contributions,  mostly 
from  in  or  near  this  city. 

Baltimore—  Boyt'  School  of  St.  Paul's.  — 
Incorporated  and  wholly  under  the  control  of 
the  rector,  having  a  resident  master,  a  matron, 
and  ten  other  teachers,  this  school  is  enjoying 
full  prosperitv.  It  baa  twenty  five 
pupil*,  all  of  "whom,  with  but  one 
receive  board,  tuition,  lodging,  and  in  part 
clothing,  from  the  funds  of  the  incorporation. 
The  expenditures  for  a  year  are  about  $2,250, 
and  are  met  almost  wholly  by  the  voluntary 
contributions  of  this  large  parish — a  parish 
yearly  offerings  are  some  $17,000  or 


Digitized  by  Google 


August 


1885.]  (11) 


The  Churchman 


i77 


in  wl 


territory  all  the  other 
lurches  "  only,  not  par- 
ches, it  being  the  only  parish  in  the  city,  the 
mother  of  all — territorially,  at  any  rate. 

Washmotox.  D.  C. — Statistics. — Personal : 
Parish**  and  congregations,  19 ;  adult  bap- 
tisms, 93  ;  infant  baptisms,  742  (835)  ;  burials, 
IH;  confirmed,  353  ;  communicants  gained, 
W;  lost.  195;  present  number,  5,409;  mar- 
riagw,  l*t :  parish  school  teachers,  Hfl ;  pupils, 
Ml;  Sunday-school  teachers,  409;  pupils, 
4.444  ;  clergy,  35  ;  rectors,  20  ;  assistants,  0  ; 
.Urooa,  1  ;  aged  and  invalid,  8.  Financial : 
Communion  alms,  $0,39(1  j  expended  in  cure, 
W.m ,  all  contributions,  exclusive  of  sala- 
n^$IW.70r^tota),  $111,104:  churches,  19; 
chapels,  6  ;  value,  $550,000  ;  parsonages,  etc., 
";  value,  $80,000  ;  land  100  1-2  acres  ;  value, 
{100.000. 

Reisterstowk — The  Hannah  More  Acitdemy. 
—On  the  29th  of  January  last  the  trustees  of 
thw  Christian  school  for  girls  had  the  pleasure 
of  formally  accepting  the  newly-completed 
annex,  erected  under  the  will  of  Mr.  S.  O. 
Wyman  at  a  cost  of  $5,000.  The  annex  was 
called,  in  memory  of  this  donor  and  his  wife, 
•■  Wyman  Hall."  Sixty-five  pupils  have  formed 
the  household — forty -eight  resident,  seventeen 
day  pupils.  By  the  addition,  twenty  more 
pupils  can  be  accommodated  than  before,  there 


fully  and  unitedly  in  the  one  direction  of  up" 
budding  the  kingdom  of  God  in  this  diocese, 
will  accomplish  great  results.  Let  the  laity 
lend  hearty  co-operation,  cheerfully  surren- 
dering  upon  an  occasional  Sunday  their  own 
rectors,  that  those  who  seldom  enjoy  like 
privileges,  may  sometime*  have  them.  Let 
laymen  be  ready  and  willing  to  conduct  ser- 
vices as  lay- readers  in  the  absence  of  the 
'  minister,  and  may  our  congregations  encour- 
age both  minister  and  lay  reader  by  their 
presence  at  these  services.  This  missionary 
teork.  steadily  enlarged  and  extended  is  the 
"  nnnrrtsire"  work  we  must  do  if  we  would 
see  our  Church  blessed  of  Ood,  winning  souls 
for  Christ,  and  finding  favor  with  the  people 
—the  great  mass  or  the  people— Kentucky 
Church  Chronicle. 


!»<>  dormitories,  and  a  hall.  A  cabinet  organ 
was  next  given  by  Mrs.  Hooper  of  Baltimore, 
and  twenty  of  the  alcoves  have  been  indi- 
ndually  or  jointly  furnished.  The  Mary  Byrd 
Wyman  Association  educates  several  girls  here 
at  its  expense,  clergymen's  daughters  pre- 


KESTITCKV. 
Diocesan  Missions.—  The  following  action 
of  tbe  Board  of  Diocesan  Missions  of  this  dio- 
cese will  be  of  interest. 

Rtiotrrd  1st.  That  this  board  recommends 
tbe  holding  of  services,  one  or  more  times 
doling  the  present  summer,  at  each  of  the 
point*  hereafter  named,  under  the  direction 
of  the  bishop,  and  hereby  respectfully  requests 
the  bishop  to  arrango  for  the  same. 

ftttolred  2rf.    This  board  hereby  agrees  to 
d«fray  the  expenses  of  clergymen  undertak- 
"  s  work  by  the  bishop  s  appointment. 

Sri.    The  hoard  requests  that  at 
1  offering  be  asked  in  lwhalf  of 
Xd*  general  mission  work  of  the  diocese. 

CwxatioH  of  Cocinyton  —  Ashland,  Flern- 
ingrtarg,  Blue  lick  Springs. 

Cmmcation  of  Lexington. — Boonoville.  Ir- 
via*.  Winchester,  Crab  Orchard  Springs, 
Stanford,  Lawrenceburg,  Eminence,  Lancas- 
ter. 

Concocation  of  Louisville.  —  Lagrange, 
Bardstown,  Elixabethtown,  Glasgow,  Ora- 
hamton.  Gravson  Springs,  Cloverport,  Shelbv- 
TiUe.Pewee  Valley,  Anchorage,  St.  Matthew's, 
tnil  Lebanon. 

CoMmrntion  of  Paducah.  —  Madisonville, 
fcldyville,  Princeton,  Uniontown,  Mayfield, 
•Ionian  Station,  Kuttawa,  and  Coal  Mines. 

Gratifying  reports  have  been  received 
(sowing  that  the  work  suggested  has  been 
inaugurated  within  tbe  four  convocations  of 
tbe  diocese. 

Services  have  been  held  at  Blue  Lick 
Springs,  Crab  Orchard  Springs,  Pewee  Valley, 
and  Madisonville,  and  others  arranged  for. 
The  Sunday  School  Board  of  the  Diocese  has 
I  to  aid  by  furnishing  Prayer  Books  and 


Accounts  have  come  in  showing  that  these 
services  are  appreciated  by  the  people,  and 
the  clergymen  who  have  left  their  homes  to 
conduct  them  have  been  most  courteously  re- 
ceived. A  great  work  remains  to  bo  done  in 
Kentucky.    Our  forty  clergy  laboriog  faith- 


to  the  memorials  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
V.  B.  Corbyn,  rector,!  a  very  beautiful  and 
artistic  processional  ensss  of  brass,  the  gift  of 
Mrs.  N.  C.  Medill,  in  memory  of  her  husband, 
Samuel  Medill.  The  memorial  is  a  very  ap- 
propriate one,  as  Mr.  Medill  was  always  inter- 
ested in  the  welfare  of  men  and  boys. 

The  presentation  on  behalf  of  Mrs.  Medill 
was  made  by  the  senior  warden,  and  the 
benediction  of  the  cross  bv  the  rector. 


INDIANA. 
Dio  Items— Albion.— The  Rev.  Mr. 

Orpen  reports  that  he  has  found  an  encourag- 
ing opening  for  the  Church  at  Albion,  four  of 
his  communicants  from  Lima  having  settled 
there,  and  he  has  found  five  others,  making 
nine.  He  intends  visiting  there  once  in  three 
weeks,  and  has  been  kindly  tendered  the  use 
of  the  Presbyterian  church. 

Can /1  Wiui. — The  missionary  writes  thore  are 
not  now  any  openings  for  missionary  work  in 
the  diocese  from  this  point.  Haines ville,  Ky  . 
is  visited  as  usual.  From  various  causes 
Gloverport,  Ky..  has  not  been  visited  for  the 


lawn  fete  given  at  the 
residence  of  Col.  H.  Daily,  by  the  Ladies' 
Guild  of  St.  Paul's  church,  netted  some 
twenty-six  dollars. 

Cramfonlsri lie.— The  missionary,  Mr.  Throop, 
is  giving  his  alternate  Sundays  to  missionary 
work  outside.  On  Sunday,  July  5th,  he  held 
service  in  the  Court  House  at  I>ebanon.  in  the 
morning,  with  a  congregation  of  twenty.  He 
will  officiate  again  in  Lebanon  on  the  third 
Sunday  in  August.  In  the  evening,  in  Thorn- 
town,  held  service  in  the  Methodist  church, 
with  a  very  large  congregation  present.  He 
found  two  communicants  residing  there,  and 
some  children  for  baptism  at  next  visit.  At 
Lebanon  the  missionary  found  several  families 
kindly  disposed  to  the  Church  and  a  desire  ex- 
pressed for  regular  services.  Mr.  Throop  has 
also  visited  Darlington,  where  he  found  three 
communicants.  Here  several  children  were 
also  found  for  baptism.  On  Monday,  July 
17th,  Mr.  Throop  opened  a  mission  nt  Tipton, 
where  we  have  no  Church  people,  and  held  a 
series  of  services,  the  results  of  which  we  will 
give  in  our  next. 

Delphi.— Mrs.  Braddon's  Children's  Guild 
had  a  sale  and  festival  in  June  which  netted 
tbe  handsome  sum  of  #00.  The  children  are 
now  at  work  on  a  quilt  for  St.  Stephen's  Hos- 
pital. Mr.  Burr,  the  venerable  senior  warden, 
has  been  ill  for  some  time.  The 
writes  :  "  I  find  the  great  want  of 
of  conveyance,  for  all  through  the  country-  I 
hear  of  members  of  old  English  families  who 
are  anxious  to  have  me  go  and  see  them,  but  I 
cannot  get  around.  I  could  hold  services  at 
Camden,  Flora  and  Birmingham  on  Sunday 
afternoons  had  I  a  horse  and  buggy."  At  Attica 
the  services  are  well  attended  ;  the  Ladies' 
Guild  reorganized  ;  the  vestry  elected  at  Easter 
are  discharging  their  duties  ;  tberu  is  prospect 
of  great  improvement  in  the  music.  The  ves- 
try have  given  the  missionary  a  month's  vaca- 
tion and  he  ha*  spent  the  month  of  July  in 
Davenport,  Iowa.— Church  Worker. 


LOUISIANA. 

Lake  Charles — An  Opportunity. — The  dio- 
cesan missionary,  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Hunter,  held 
the  first  Church  service  in  this  town  on 
Sunday,  July  19th.  A  large  congregation  was 
present.  This  is  one  of  the  best  business 
towns  in  Louisiana.  It  is  situated  on  Lake 
Charles,  a  beautiful  clear-water  lake,  is  on 
the  line  of  Morgans,  Louisiana,  nnd  Texas 
railroad,  ami  within  about  eight  hours'  run  to 
New  Orleans,  Louisiana,  and  Houston.  Texas. 
It  is  a  great  lumber  country,  has  a  population 
of  some  4,000,  and  is  growing  larger  every 
day.  A  large  London  syndicate,  of  which 
Mr.  J.  B.  Waters  is  president,  lately  bought 
over  one  million  acres  of  land  here,  is  stock 
raising  partly,  and  partly  cultivating.  The 
Church  peoplo  are  very  anxious  to  have  a 
resident  clergyman,  and  can  promise  an  ener- 
getic man  a  salary  of  $800  per  year  at  present, 
with  every  prospect  for  an  increase.  The 
Sunday-school  just  organized,  consists  of  over 
thirty  children,  and  seven  teachers.  A  good 
man  could  build  up  a  fine  parish  here,  as  the 
people  are  willing  to  work  with  a  vim.  The 
climate  is  healthy,  the  town  prosperous,  and 
the  people  are  in  earnest.  The  bishop  of  the 
diocese  would  be  glad  to  have  an  active,  faith- 
ful priest  in  charge  of  the  work,  and  the  dio- 
cesan missionary  would  be  glad  to  communi- 
cate with  such  a  man  on  the  subject.— Tne 
Church 


QUINCY. 

(jmxcY— Church  of  the  Limit  Shepherd. — 
On  Sunday,  August   2d,  there  was 


TEXAS. 

Eaule  Lake—  Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest. 
—This  church  (the  Rev.  H.  C.  Howard,  rector,) 
is  so  far  completed  that  the 
Wn  enabled  to  hold  it*  first 
and  organize  a  Sunday-school.  They  enrolled 
thirty-two  children,  although  there  is  what  is 
called  a  union  school  in  the  town.  It  is  ex- 
pected to  be  ready  for  consecration  at  the  next 
visitation  of  the  bishop.  While  the  building 
is  not  pretentious,  costing  $1,100,  the  best  part 
is  that  it  has  been  erected  by  the  parish  with- 
out outside  help. 

COLORADO. 

Dekvbr— Church  Music—  The  Denver  Tri- 
bune-Republican, of  July  19th,  has  an  inter- 
esting article  on  church  music  in  Denver, 
particularly  that  in  St.  John's  Cathedral, 
which  we  condense. 

Although  notable  work  has  been  accom- 
plished in  the  choirs  of  the  churches,  yet  the 
pioneer  path  through  the  woods  of  hitherto 
uncultivated  popular  taste  has  been  made  by 
the  lyric  workers  of  St.  John's  Episcopal  par- 
ish, and  noticeably  by  tbe  Dsan.  To  such  a 
high  point  have  these  musicians  now  raised  the 
standard  local  of  church  music  that  many 
claim  there  is  no  city  in  the  country,  except 
New  York  and  Boston,  win 
is  attempted  and  attained.  And  in 
playing,  particularly,  Denver  has  reason  to  be 
proud  of  one  of  the  first  performers  in  the 
country  in  Mr.  Walter  C.  Hall  of  St.  John's 
Cathedral,  where  there  is  what  is  claimed  to 
be  tbe  finest  instrument  in  the  West.  It  was 
built  by  the  well-known  organ  builders,  Hooks 
i  HanLing  nf  Boston.  The  Cathedral  organ 
has  three  manuals  and  2,500  pipes,  and  cost 


igitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [August  IB,  18S5. 


$12,000  (including  freight);  its  tone  is  excel- 
lent, and  its  vox  humana  combination*  are 
delicate  and  fine. 

The  pioneer  in  local  church  rauiiic  watt  Pro- 
center  and  Organist  Merchant,  who  came  from 
England  with  the  dean  in  1479  and  began 
work  in  the  old  Episcopal  church  on  Arapahoe 
street,  till  the  cathedral's  completion  in  Octo- 
ber. 1881,  with  Mr.  Winter,  also  an  English 


r  is  in  pleasing  contrast  with  some  of 
i  that  have  retched  the  society 
of  late  years.  Ho  also  brought  out  the  Dot- 
tingen  Te  Deum  with  the  Choral  Society,  and 
Ma  reliant  with  Winter  introduced  here  with 
success  Dr.  Stainer's  "The  Daughter  of  Janus.  "' 
The  soprano  solo  was  sung  by  Master  George 
Brown,  who  will  long  be  remembered  by  those 
who  attended  the  Easter  services  of  1882. 
Shortly  after  Mr.  Merchant  moved  East, 
since  when  the  Ditsons  of  Boston  have  been 
publishing  many  of  his  compositions.  At 
Thanksgiving  of  the  same  year  Rossini's  "Stabat 
Mater "  was  given,  the  principals  being  Mrs. 
D.  T.  Frith,  Mrs.  Belle  Rower,  Mrs.  Billings  and 
Mr  Winter.  Mr.  Walter  C.  Hall  presided  at 
the  organ,  this  being  his  first  special  service. 
At  the  1882  Christmas  service  extended  selec- 
tions from  tho  oratorio  of  "  Tim  Messiah  "  were 
given.    Winter  left  after  Easter  service. 

The  entire  charge  of  St.  John's  Cathedral 
choir  then  devolved  upon  Mr.  Hall,  who  car- 
ried it  through  with  great  credit  to  himself 
until  the  coming  of  Precentor  Tippton,  who 
came  from  across  the  pond  at  the  wave  of  the 
dean's  wand.  But  he  failed  as  a  precentor, 
and  in  December,  1883,  Frederick  Stevenson, 
of  Blackheatb,  London,  was  secured  by  the 
dean,  who  hoped  by  this  time  he  had  got  a 
man  he  could  rely  on,  and  he  has  not  been 
disappointed.  Tippton  was  a  fine  organist, 
though  not  a  precentor,  having  been  a  pupil 
of  Dr.  Stainer,  the  organist  of  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral in  London,  and  one  of  the  present 
century's  great  masters  of  organ  music.  How- 
ever, Dean  Hart  found  Tippton  a  place  in 
Washington,  District  of  Columbia,  as  organist 
ami  choir  master  of  the  Church  of  the  Epiph- 
any, in  October,  1883. 

However,  before  Stevenson's  coming  Mr. 
Hall  brought  out  at  the  Thanksgiving  service 
Meudolssohn's  "  Lobgesang,"  and  for  the  first 
time  brass  instruments  were  used  in  the 
church.  The  principals  were  Mrs.  Brown,  Miss 
Shields  and  Mr.  Thommen. 

Frederick  Stevenson,  the  present  precentor 
of  St.  John's  cathedral,  was  selected  by  Dean 
Hart  himself,  who  went  over  to  England  to 
secure  a  man  whom  he  know  was  trustworthy, 
without  running  any  more  risks.  Stevenson 
and  conductor  in 
burn,  at  the  head  of 
nd  or- 


The  new  precentor  was  surprised  to  find  on 
reaching  Denver  so  fine  a  performer  in  Mr. 
Hall,  and  such  well-trained  vocal  talent  in  the 
choir.  He  said  with  such  material  he  could 
accomplish  excellent  results,  and  how  well  he 
has  done  the  public  can  testify.  Mr.  Steven- 
son brought  with  him  a  good  library  of  select- 
ed Church  music,  among  which  are  the 
Judas  Maccabeus  "Oratorio."  Mendelssohn's 
"  Hear  My  Prayer,"  Dr.  Stainer's  "Lead, 
Kindly  Light,"  and  his  finest  production  and 
Christmas  anthem,  "  I  Desired  Wisdom," 
Gounod's  "  Send  Out  Thy  Light  "  and  "  Sing 
Praises  unto  the  Lord,"  Tours'  Easter  anthem, 
"  God  Hath  Appointed  a  Day,"  and  Sir  John 
Goes1  "  The  Wilderness." 

Mr.  Walter  C.  Hall,  formerly  of  Cheshire, 
England,  the  organist,  is  yet  a  young  man  of 
about  thirty-five.  He  comes  of  an  organ- 
playing  family,  his  father  having  handled  the 
instrument  for  over  thirty  years.  He  studied 
under  Frederick  H.  Gunton,  later  under  Dr. 
Bridge,  of  the  Chester  (England)  Cathedral, 
ami  by  persistent  application  had  built  up  a 
reputation  for  himself,  when  Mr.  Winter  en- 
gaged him  in  I^ondon,  while  acting  as  the 
agent  of  Dean  Hart,  nearly  four  years  ago. 
Mr.  Hall  has  been  here  now  three  and  a  half 
years,  and  he  has  noticed  in  this  time  that  the 
congregation  has  learned  enough  to  criticize 
and  pick  flaws  in  the  rendering  of  pieces 
which,  three  years  ago,  they  would  have 
thought  "too  beautiful  for  anything,"  imper- 


•s  ability  as  an  instructor  is 
of  bis  London  pupils,  twenty 


Mr.  Stev. 
evidenced  in 
years  old,  who 
petitors  the  organ  of  St.  Stephen's  Church  at 
Westminster,  besides  taking  his  recent  in- 
structor's position  as  conductor  of  the  two 
musical  societies  of  Blackheath.  The  new 
precentor  studied  under  Sir  G.  A.  McFarren, 
the  great  authority  on  harmony  and  musical 
composition,  his  latest  work  on  Harmony  be- 
ing the  standard  authority.  Mr.  Stevenson's 
specialty  is  vocal  culture.  He  was  the  sole 
teacher  of  "sight  reading"  at  Blackheath 
Conservatory,  his  associates  in  voice  culture 
boiug  the  well  known  professors,  W.  H.  Cum- 
mings  and  Senor  Visetti.  One  of  the  St. 
John's  choir  testifies  that  Mr.  Stevenson  is  in- 
dispensable to  their  success;  that,  after  years 
of  study  at  musical  centers,  she  knows  no  one 
handle  a  choir  in  the  style  Mr. 


From  December,  1882,  to  January,  1884, 
Mr.  Hall  was  organist  also  at  the  Jewish  Tem- 
ple of  Emanuel,  where  he  introduced  much 
Enghsh  Church  music  that  was  suited  to 
Hebrew  worship ;  in  fact,  remodeled  their 
musical  service,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  con- 
gregation. This  performer's  steady  main- 
tainance  of  the  highest  order  of  Church  music 
has  given  him  the  reputation  of  being  the  best 
executant  west  of  tho  Mississippi  River.  In- 
deed, his  friends  claim  his  playing  fully  equals 
that  heard  in  the  best  Eastern  churches. 

Joseph  Bennett,  a  London  musical  critic,  in 
a  recent  contribution  referred  to  the  Denver 
Cathedral  music  as  setting  the  standard  for 
the  entire  West.  Mr.  Hall  is  a  religious  man. 
as  the  character  of  bis  playing  suggests.  He 
will  not  handle  light  music  on  the  Lord's  Day, 
which  a  friend  lately  found  out  when  asking 
him  to  play  Nicolai's  "  Merry  wives  of  Wind- 
sor" as  a  Sunday  evening  voluntary.  St. 
John's  organist  has  a  three  manual  organ,  his 
friends  would  like  to  see  a  fourth  manual 
added,  which  could  be  done  by  setting  up  the 
extra  pipes  across  the  chancel,  as  it  is  done  in 
Dr.  Hasting's  church  in  New  York,  and  Dr. 
Storr's  Church  of  the  Pilgrims  in  Brooklyn. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 
A  CURIOUS  case  of  plagiarism 


of  a 


Texas  judge  who  delivered  Washington's  Fare- 
well Address  as  his  own. 

The  announcement  of  the  Cathedral  School 
of  St.  Paul,  at  Garden  City,  is  handsomely- 
illustrated,  and  explains  its  future  administra- 
tion. 

The  Year  Book  of  Trinity  Cathedral, Omaha, 
shows  effective  organization  and  work.  Bap- 
tisms, 65  ;  confirmations,  42  ;  communicants, 
460 ;  expenditures,  $8,430.21. 

Trnc  Catalogue  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
Academy  gives  a  list  of  the  pupils  and  all 
needed  information  in  regard  to  the  Institution, 
which  is  in  a  location  noted  for  its  health. 


Thx  spot,  in  Tunis,  where  John  Howard 
Payne  was  so  long  buried  has  been  marked 
with  a  white  marble  stone,  7  feet  by  4  feet, 
suitably  inscribed.  It  was  done  at  the  cost  of 
Mr.  W.  W. 


By  the  first  annual  report  of  the  New  York 
Cancer  Hospital  it  appears  that  the  receipt* 
for  the  first  year  were  $314,048.07.  and  there 
are  outstanding  subscriptions  for  $")7,.VjO.  The 
buildings  are  now  in  process  of  erection,  and 
it  promise*  to  be  a  most  useful  institution. 

In  Philadelphia  there  are  eighty  Episcopal 
churches,  or  one  for  every  12,000  people.  In 
ten  years  one  new  parish  has  been  organized 
and  two  or  three  unorganized  have  been 
founded,  and  one  or  two  have  died  out,  and 

225,000.  P°'1  S 

A  rector  in  North  Carolina  with  n 
and  five  little  children  receives  as  a 
$365.37,  without  any  missionary  stipend.  To 
beg  he  would  be  ashamed,  but  it  wonld  seem 
as  if  there  was  wealth  enough  in  the  Church 
to  prevent  such  a  shame,  not  to  say  < 


AR7\ 

Four  hundred  pictures  sent  to  the  Exposition 
at  New  Orleans  failed  to  be  hung  for  utter 
want  of  merit. 

Chab.  S.  Pkarcx's  "  La  Prelude  "  has  been 
reproduced  in  the  Architect,  a  leading  art 

of  London. 


It  is  slid  there  are  but  three  statues  raised 
to  women  in  this  country — one  to  Harriet 
Martineau,  one  to  Margaret  Haugherty  of 
New  Orleans,  and  one  to  Julia  A.  Teris  in 
Kentucky. 


The  impressive  solemnities  that 
prolonged  obsequies  of  the  nation's  1 
tho  lying-in-state  at  Albany,  I 
the  City  Hall  of  the 
eloquently  enough  the  significance  of  Art  and 
the  Beautiful,  even  in  this  climacteric  of  a 
nation's  grief.  The  ritual  of  military  mourn- 
ing, the  reversed  arms,  the  muffled  drum,  the 
shrouded,  trailing  colors,  the  full-voiced  dirges 
from  the  splendid  regimental  bands,  the  in- 
voluntary homage,  day  and  night,  of  vast  con- 
courses of  inflowing  peoples  from  all  quarters, 
the  expressive  draperies  and  hangings— each 
and  all  speak  au  intelligible  language  which  t  in- 
dullest  cannot  misunderstand. 

The  minor  in  music,  the  elegiac  and  threnody 
in  verse,  have  a  legitimate  service.  The  great 
choruses,  with  their  funeral  motets,  on  tne 
City  Hall  steps,  are  plainly  in  harmony  with 
the  hour  and  its  experiences.  True,  we  have 
not  yet  felt  the  Church  with  her  hallowed  and 
hallowing  ministrations,  nor  the  consolations 
of  her  anthems  and  offices,  while  the  whole- 
some shadows  of  the  Cross  have  not  yet  brood- 
ed over  these  demonstrations  with  spiritual 
refreshments.  For  this,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, is  thus  far  a  civic  and  military,  rather 
a  Christian  solemnity.  Yet  even  the 
of  an  exceptional  grief  like 
not  without  discordant  elements.  It 


in  themselves  to  push 
aside  and  drive  off  all  petty  vanities  and 
childish,  half-barbaric  whims  of  decoration 
and  intrusive  conceit. 

Tho  secondary  terror  of  old-time  funerals, 
everybody  knows,  was  the  obsequious,  bustling, 
half-concealed  satisfaction  of  the  undertaker, 
especially  if  the  occasion  had  thrift  in  it,  and 
the  insufferable  exactions  of  heartless,  vulgar 
pageantry  according  to  the  prescriptions  of 
the  undertaker's  inexorable  tariff  of  pro- 
prieties. 

Scarcely  had  a  long-suffering  public  reduced 
this  functionary  and  his  minions  to  a  tolerable 
subordination  when  the  florist  adroitly  slips 
into  the  foreground,  bribing  the  "  occasion" 
ers  no  one  can  easily  lay  rude 
,  and   with  wreaths, 


unn 


ed  by  Google 


August  15,  1883.]  (18) 


The  Chiirchman.  179 


otherwise,  and  an  indescribable  motley  of 
morbid,  incoherent  "  emblems  "  of  protean 
sort.  So  that  the  latter  day  funeral  in  the 
well-to-do  world,  unless  caution  signals  are 
hoisted  in  the  funeral  announcements — 
"please  omit  flowers,"  or  "it  is  kindly  re- 
quested." etc — is  turned  into  a  lively  compe- 
tiuoo,  in  which  florists  and  ambitious  acquaint 
snces  jostle  one  another,  until  the  place  where 
the  dead  reposes,  parlor  or  chancel,  become* 
strangely  like  a  festive  bazaar.  This  barbaric 
ins*e  is  dying  out,  but  it  dies  hard.  Only  a 
ft*  months  ago,  at  the  funeral  of  a 
n,  the  florists  had  it  pretty 

y,  for  no  clergyman  offici- 
*ere  '' designs,"— whips, 
buggy  seats,  saddles,  pillows,  and  other  equally 
expressive  souvenirs  worked  out  in  the  cost- 
liest hot-house  productions,  and  now  the  na- 
tion's solemnity  is  pestered  ami  littered  with 
s  preposterous  array  of  the  old  "  designs," 
anal  the  sickening  odors  of  the  decaying  rub- 
:  :-'n  ln-cmi-s  w..-|l  nigh  insupportable.  What 
false,  shallow  sentimentalist!)  it  is  that  clutters 
up  this  grand  lying-in-state  with  such  child's 
play  as  a  "  floral  cannon  "  with  its  bushels  of 
buds,  immortelles,  pinks  and  posies — a  colossal 
"gates-ajar,"  a  dramatic  "  column  "  broken, 
with  the  taxidermist's  exploit  of  wired  doves 
ready  to  take  wing,  with  more  bushels  of 
bods,  asters,  and  other  costly  merchandise— 
and  all  for  the  delectation  of  the  donors  and 
the  distraction  and  dissipation  of  the  mourn- 
ers. This  hero  gains  nothing  from  such 
superficial,  meretricious  demonstrations,  and 
Bathing  could  have  been  more  repugnant  to 
hts  simple  Doric  temperament  and  his  well 
known  dread  of  display.  All  this  piling  to- 
gvther  of  "floral  pens,"  "  floral  swords," and 
■  fioral  insignia  "  of  military  and  civic  great- 
ness are  very  mockeries  in  the  presence  of 
that  purple-covered  casket  with  its  banner- 
paQ  of  a  nation's  colors.  Such  a  tremendous 
pageant  of  grief  lies  far  aliove  the  range  of 
undertakers'  and  florists'  pomps  and  vanities. 


PEKSONALS. 

The  Rev.  J.  L.  Egbert's  address  for  tbe 
a  Sachem  street.  Lynn.  Mass. 

The  Ber.  James  P.  Faueon  ban  accepted  the  rec- 
torship of  St.  Haul's  church.  East  Orange,  N.  J. 
Address  Watsessing  P.  O..  N.  J. 

The  Ber.  W.  A.  Flak  will  be  at  Little  Deer  Isle, 
Penobscot  Bar,  Maine,  during  August. 

The  Rev.  Frederic  Gardiner,  Jr.'s  address  IsSionx 
Fall*.  Dakota  (not  Sioux  City,  as  given  last  week). 

Archdeacon  Klrkhy  has  taken  charge  or  the  ser- 
vices*! St.  Ann's  church.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y..  for  the 
■  7  Columbia  Height*. 


Tb*  Bet.  Dr.  J.  P.  Tustin  » 
,1*1* South  Main 


un  bis  return 

H.I. 


NOTICES. 


dollar.    Notices  of  Deaths, 


Xsrriage  notices  one 
free.  Obituary  notices,  cotnpl 
M't»«4i.  scknowledgments.  and  other  similar  matter. 
TVrts  Centt  a  Line,  nonpareil  i»r  Three  Cents  u 


DILD. 


Oa  July  Mb.  11*5,  Poll?  Maui  a.  wife  of  Trv, 
Awry,  to  ber  aid  year.  On  July  HLHh.  I»»,  1 
'ill  Avery ,  In  the  ftHth  year  of  his  age. 
*»r»  parents  of  Mrs.  W.  8.  Hay  ward  of  Mauli 


!  Treadwrll 

!  parents  of  Mrs'  W.  8.  Hayward"  " 

Entered  Into  rest,  in  Genera,  N.  Y.,  July  ffld,  IBM, 
Ann,  wife  of  Hugh  Dennlson,  Esq..  and  mother  of 
the  Rev.  Robert  E.  Dennlson,  aged  01  years. 

On  Tuesday.  June  33th.  at  her  residence,  No.  16 
East  Sev enteenth  street,  after  a  short  lline««.  Miss 
Scsax  M.  Edsox.  Kunsral  services  were  held  in 
Ursce  church  un  Friday.  July  Sd.  at  »:»  a.m. 

1  are  tbe  dead  who  die  In  tbe  Lord." 

Into  rest,  on  Monday,  August  10th.  1S8S, 
rectory.  South  Norwalk,  Conn..  Sxi.wyn 
Osar,  youngest  son  of  tbe  Rev.  George  P.  and 
Emms  E.  Or«y  Hobbard. 

"Grant  him  eternal  rest.  O  Lord;  and  may  Mont 
perpetual  shine  upon  him." 

Entered  into  rest,  August  Ub,  1  at  bis  mother's 
residence.  No  14  Uanaevoort  street,  New  York  City. 
William  Hes»y  Ro.it,  in  the  »lh  year  of  his  age. 
Tbe  rein*  - 

At 


I  Entered  into  rent  on  Sunday  morning.  July  19th, 
E  at  10  o'clock.  Adrian*  Tt'CKSR.  wife  of  the  lute 

Wm.  M.  Uowerton,  at  her  borne  near  Halifax  C.  II.. 

Va..  aged  M  years  and  I  month*,    tier  remains  were 

taken  to  Raleigh.  N.  C,  for  interment. 

Entered  Into  rest,  at  Uennantowii.  Perm.,  on  the 
evening  of  July  'J3d,  Libia,  daughter  of  the  late 
Henry  and  Mary  D.  Lawrence. 

Entered  Into  rest  at  sunset.  July  »4th,  iw.  at  tbe 
residence  of  ber  son-in-law.  Christopher  Fallon  of 
Wayne,  Delaware  county,  Penn..  Ehilv  M.  Lewis, 
widow  of  R.  B.  Lewis,  and  daughter  of  the  late 
E.  H.  Lombard  of  Brandon,  Mississippi. 

In  tbe  blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life,  entered 
Into  rest.  July  15th.  Thomas  Lovs,  a^ed  V 
of  (Jrace  church,  Rutherford.  New  Jel 
of  Salisbury  and  London.  England. 

Entered  Into  rest  In  West  Newton,  Mass..  July 
Slst.  Mrs.  Harslet  L.  Nkwsll.  in  the  With  year  of 
her  age.  "  Eternal  rest  give  to  ber,  U  Lord,  and  let 
perpetual  light  shine  upon  her." 

Entered  Into  rest,  at  Oormantown.  Penn..  June 
18rVj.  to  his  tWth  year.  Oi 


;».  warden 
y.  formerly 


On  Saturday,  August  "th,  st  the  residence  of  her 
son-ln  law.  8,  V.  R.  Cruger,  Bayvllle.  Long  Island, 
Sarah  Paris,  widow  of  Thomas  W.  ftlorrow. 

s's  rectory,  Bethel.  Conn.. 


Fell  asleep,  at  81  T 

.  Elizabeth  Pixdlat,  youngest  daughter 
Paull  and  Mary  Ferguson  Torrenee. 


August  Id. 
of  the  Rev.  Geo 
aged  I  year,  11  m 


ntha,  and  6  days. 
Entered  Into  rest,  In  Newbern,  N.  C.  on  Tuesday 

WlMDLEY, 


evening.  July  gist.  a.o.  IHH5. 
in  the  »7th  year  of  her  age. 


Entered  Into  rest,  July  K5th.  Thomas,  beloved  son 
of  John  and  Mary  Wortningtan,  3Mx  Jay  street, 
Brooklyn,  aged  IH  years,  "Come  unto  me  all  ye 
that  are  weary  and  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 
rest.' 


•  well- 


Entered 
Trinity 


A  course  of  quiet,  earnest  and  resolute 
in  tbe  Church  below,  has  been  suddenly 
and  God  has  taken  to  Ills  rest,  in  Paradl 
beloved  brother,  Natmanul  Psttit. 

ordered  deacon  less  than  thirty-six  years  ago,  Mr. 
Pettlt  had  yet  been,  since  live},  tbe  senior  presbyter 
of  tbe  diocese.  In  which  all  hi*  life  was  spent, 

Tbe  Bishop  of  New  Jersey,  reporting  to  tbe  con- 
vention of  I860  the  ordlnstlon  of  the  young  deaoon. 
added  tbe  statement,  that  be  Immediately  repaired 
to  his  post,  as  missionary  for  Warren  county,  to 
ofnciaic  in  three  vacant  parish**." 

That  first  step  In  his  ministry  was  consonant  with 
ail  that  followed.  He  went  about  hia  every  assigned 
duty  immediately,  and  stood  firm,  as  to  a  posf  of 
duty,  wherever  will's  providence  placed  blm.  His 
earlier  mission  stations,  and  tbe  two  parishes  of 
Christ  church,  Newton,  and  Christ  church,  Borden- 
town,  wen*  the  few  localities  of  bi*  clerical  life.  Not 
given  to  change, he  built  the  better,  a*  he  stayed  tbe 
longer:  and  the  stable  strength  of  his  parishes  re- 
sulted under  Uod.  from  hts  own  stability. 

His  studies  and  bi*  coiirictlous  were  all  in  the  line 
of  sound  Anglican  theology:  and  in  his  practice  be 
exhibited  tbe  harmony  of  doctrinal  conservatism 
with  the  progressive  spirit  of  the  Church's  life. 

In  the  responsible  positions  of  examining  cbsidaln 
and  president  of  the  Standing  Committee,  he  fulfilled 
the  expectations  of  his  blshopand  his  brethren,  who 
now  lament  tbe  loss  of  bis  counsels,  his  example, 
and  his  loving  companionship. 

Mr.  Pettit  exemplified  a  type  of  Christian  and 
clerical  character  that  was  more  familiar  to  a  former 
generation  than  to  our  own:  simple,  unaffected, 
mauly,  almost  rugged,  but  so  adorned  with  kindliness 
that  the  ruggednes*  was  sttraetive  and  pleaaing,  as 
the  oak  that  gives  loving  shelter  to  the  soft  mosses 
and  the  clinging  vines. 

Called  to  bear  such  burdens  of  sorrow  and  care  aa 
God  lays  not  often  on  His  servants,  our  brother  bore 
them  with  a  serenity  and  cheerfulness  that  seemed 
most  remote  from  suffering,  and  stamped  him  one  of 
those  happiest  of  men.  to  whom  chastisement  is  jov. 

We.  hi*  clerical  brethren,  gathered  here  with  hia 
bishop,  bis  parishioners,  and  his  bereaved  family,  to 
lay  to  rest  all  that  is  mortal  of  our  dear  friend  'and 
brother,  bless  Uod  for  the  good  example  of  His  ser- 
vant departed,  and  pray  that  grace  may  be  given  us 
to  follow  him  in  those  things  wherein  he  followed 
Christ,  and  that  we,  with  him.  may  attain  the  peace 
of  Paradise,  and  the  bliss  that  Is  beyond. 


MSS.  AXXE  nSXXIBOX. 

Forty  three  years  of  devoted  married  life  were  end- 
ed by  the  death  of  this  exemplary  woman,  It  may  be 
permitted  to  one  whose  memory  recalls  forty  of  them 
to  express  his  heartfelt  sorrow  st  their  termination, 
and  his  deep  sympathy  with  those  upon  whose  hearts 
and  home*  has  fallen  tbe  blight  of  her  removal.  The 
beauty  of  her  character  and  life  stood  in  Its  reality, 
unaffeL-tedness.  stnoeilty.  and  faithful  and  unassum- 
ing discbarge  of  every  duty,  it  was  In  ber  house- 
hold that  her  quiet  grace  and  power  displayed  them- 
selves without  any  effort  or  self  consciousness.  It 
Is  a  grief  unspesksble  to  feel  thst  such  a  llgbt  has 
been  extinguished,  and  that  husband,  children  snd 
grandchildren  must  henaeforth  travel  along  the 
Journey  of  life  without  the  loving  tenderness  snd 
care,  the  wise  counsels  and  the  unremitting  labors, 
that  have  been  their  stay  and  solace,  their  comfort 
and  support  In  many  a  dark  and  trying  hour,  as  well 
as  through  all  their  live*  together.  In  her  humility 
and  self-forgetfuloees  she  would  have  shrunk  from 
beiugcotnpared  to  the  "  virtuous  woman  "  described 
by  King  Lemuel  In  the  Proverbs,  and  yet  his  words 
portray  most  exactly  what  she  was.  by  the  grace  of 
God :  "The  heart  or  her  husband  doth  safely  trust 

In  ber  She  will  do  him  good  and  not  evil  all 

the  dsys  of  ber  life  Strength  and  huuor  are 

ber  clothing;  and  she  shall  rejoice  in  time  to  came. 
She  openerh  her  mouth  with  wisdom;  snd  in  her 
tongue  is  the  law  of  kindness.     She  looketb  well  to 


the  wsys  of  her  household,  snd  estetb  not  tbe  bread 
of  Idleness.  Her  children  arise  up,  and  call  ber 
ad  he  pralseth  her.'* 
M.  V.  R. 


APPEALS. 


THk  Mission  to  Deaf  Mute*  In  the  Central  Western 
and  Northweatern  Dioceses  again  asks  to  be  remem- 
bered with  offerings  on  next  Twelfth  Sundsy  after 
Trinity,  or  some  other  Sundsy. 

A  few  fsats  will  Interest.  Ten  years  ago  I  took 
charge  of  this  work.  Since  then,  services  bsve  been 
held  In  almost  »»  parishes,  and  at  fully  90 
Schools  for  the  Deaf;  HOI  deaf  mutes  snd  their 
lag  children  hare  been  baptised:  447 
communicants.  Almost  Ml  bave  ' 
within  the  present  year, 
tloo  are  awaiting  at  manv  place*, 

Within  my  large  Held,  embracing  IS  dioceses,  there 
are  fully  9.000  deaf-mutes,  of  whom  I  reach  WWi 
by  travelling  every  week  the  year  round,  with  short 
Intervals  st  home  to  arrange  new  appointments  and 
attend  to  a  growing  correspondence. 

.re  needed  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the 
msy  be  sent  to  me. 

A.  W.  MANN 

July  13fA.  1 


MISSION  TO  USAr-MCTCS. 

Incorporated  In  New  York  City  in  October,  187?. 
"  to  promote  the  temporal  and  spiritual  welfare  of 
adult  deaf-mutes,"  asks  to  bs  remembered  by  offer- 
ings from  congregstlon*  or  lndivldusls  on  the  ltltb 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  August  83d.  (sometimes  eailed 
Ephphaths  Sundsy.)  In  the  Dioceses  of  New  York. 
Long  Island.  Alhanv,  Northern  New  Jersey,  Con- 
necticut. Rhode  Island.  Massachusetts.  Vermont. 
New  Hampshire  and  Maine.  The  Society's  mi* 
sionaries  are  extending  jtign-merrireM  through  these 
dioceses,  and  leading  many  deaf-mutes  snd  their 
families  to  Baptism.  Continuation  and  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. Offering*  may  be  sent  to  tbe  Treasurer. 
Mr.  WM  JEWKTT,  lirT Grand  street,  or  the  General 
Manager.  Rev.  THOMAS  GALLAUDBT,  n.n..  9  West 
l**h  street.  New  York  City. 

XASMOTAM  MISSION. 

It  hss  not  plessed  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Nsshotab. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  her  requires, 
ss  In  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashotah  is  the  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

led  Because  tbe  instruction  is  second  to  none  In 
tbe  land. 

»d.  Because  it  Is  the  most  healthfully  situated 
scroinsry. 

4th.  Because  It  is  the  best  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everything  given  is  spplled  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 

Tlev  A   0.  COLE,  D.D., 


ndress. 


ncXKRAL  t-LxHor  relief. 

.Shorter  title  of  "  The  Trustees  of  tbe  Fund  for 
the  Relief  of  Widows  snd  orphans  of  Deceased 
Clergymen,  and  of  Aged.  Infirm,  and  Disabled 
Clergymen  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  In 
tbe  rnltes]  States  of  America.") 

This  rhsrity  Is  not  locsJ  or  diocesan.  It  seeks  to 
relieve  rV  destitute  in  Hftv  .  *•  -  and  mlssii  nary 
districts.  TbeTreasurerlsWILLlAM  ALEXANDER, 
SMITH,  40  Wall  street.  New  Ynrk. 


aids  young  men  who  sre  prepsring  for  tbe  Ministry 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   It  needs  a 
amount  for  tbe  work  of  the  present  year. 
-  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACE. 

list  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 


large  i 
"Give 


society  roa  the  increase  or  the  mixirtbv. 
Remittances  and  applications  should  be  i 
to  tbe  Rev.  EL1H1IA  WHITTLESEY.  Cor 
secretary,  *?  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 


ACKXO  n'LEDGUENTS. 
I  acknowledge  tbe  following  amounts  received  for 
tbe  Colored  Theological  School  for  the  mouth  of 

bn&h  "a   »V0F-  ^n^n&'a^V^ 

R.  O.  E8E — 
Peterttntrg.  Va..  Augtut  7fA.  I 

For  aged  woman  and  invalid  daughter,  C.  E.  P., 
";  Mrs.  B.  H.  Dougherty,  S<5;  Mrs.  S.  Lawrence, 

.  Mrs.  J.  R.  Swords.  »«:  A  Friend.  $10;  8.  M.  8.. 

.    Total.  $4!».  WM  N.  DCNNBLL. 


Two  dollars  has  been  thankfully 
Home  for  Aged  and  Infirm  Deaf-mutes,  from  '•  one 
who  i.  deaf."  by  Thomas  Oallaudet,  »  West  lWh 
Street.  N.  Y. 

WARNING. 

Mr.  8  8.  Roberts  a  colored  layman,  at  one  time 
candidate  for  Holy  Orders  in  the  Diocese  of  Geor- 
gia, snd  serving  with  me  as  lay  assistant  for  a  short 
time,  is  begging  for  himself  snd  refers  to  me.  1 
Church  against  htm.  A  letter  t«  Bishop 
Rev.  Tbos.  Moone.  Savannah,  G*., 


warn  tbe 
Reokwitb.  or  tbe 
will  get  the  facts 


for  any  one  who  desires  them. 

BEN'J.  B.  BABBITT. 


NORTH  CASOLIXA. 

The  Secretary  having  resigned, 
notices,  snd  letters  for  tbe  Dloc* 
Una  should  be  addressed  to 


July  Vih,  1W«. 


Rev.  UILBKRT  HIGG8. 
Sec  pro  tern..  Warrenton,  X.  C. 


ed  by  GoogLtr 


i  So 


The  Churchman. 


,14)  [August  15,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR 

AU  "  letters  to  the  Kditor  H  will  app-ar  under  the 
(nil  signature  of  the  writer. 

MR.  WILLIAM  MOORE. 


To  the  Etlitor  of  Tde  Churchman  :  . 

Will  you  permit  me,  through  your  widely- 
read  columns,  to  pay  tribute  to  one  of  the  most 
faithful  laymen  the  Amerioau  Church  has  yet 
produced,  the  late  Mr.  William  Moore,  of  Gar- 
rison's-on  the-Hudson.  It  wan  the  writer's 
privilege  to  he  his  rector  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  to  observe  admiringly  and  affec- 
tionately the  features  of  a  character  which 
should  be  held  up  las  is  indeed  the  aim  of  this 
letterl  as  an  object  of  emulation  to  the  younger 
Churchmen  of  our  day. 

A  gentleman  and  a  scholar  in  every  truest, 
highest  sense  of  the  tenu,  belonging  to  one  of 
nur  oldest  and  \  <-~t  American  families,  u  man 
who  had  travelled  much  in  earlier  life,  and 
was  a  deeplv-rend  scientific  student  almost  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  for  when  all  but  com- 
pletely deprived  of  the  social  enjoyment  of  his 
faculties,  he  was  still  and  ever  poring  over  his 
books,  and  two  hooks  there  were  that  never 
left  his  side  or  his  hand — his  Bible  and  his 
Praver  Book.  Humble  ami  devout,  courteous 
and  accomplished,  unselfish,  and  unstained, 
a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  in  fine,  a  school 
that  is  rapidly  passing  awar  amid  the  sneering 
cynicisms  of  a  utilitarian,  if  not  a  degenerate 
age— a  school  whose  word  w  as  as  good  as  it* 
liond,  whose  chivalry  was  an  aegis  to  woman- 
hood, and  whoso  knees  never  failed  in  low  ly 
homnge  to  God. 

Never  a  Lord's  day  that  he  was  not  at  his 
place  in  the  temple  ;  never  a  day  of  nlouing 
memory  that  he  was  not  following  devoutly 
its  litany.  Indeed,  in  the  latter  days  of  his 
life,  when  enfeebled  in  memory,  he  would 
start  up  and  off  for  the  church,  and  was  with 
difficulty  made  to  understand  that  there  was 
no  service  there.  And  when  in  the  church 
it  was  beautiful  to  behold  his  venerable  form, 
his  white  head  ever  reverently  brat,  his  ah 
sorbed  demeanor  and  his  tottering  steps,  as 
almost  to  the  last  he  insisted  upon  carrying 
out  his  warden's  duty  of  hearing  the  offerings 
of  the  faithful  to  the  altar  of  GisJ. 

His  liberality  was  as  grand  as  it  was  un- 
ostentatious. Never  will  the  writer  forget  the 
quiet  way  in  which  he  once,  at  a  time  of  parish 
emergency,  made  a  priucely  gift  of  money, 
ami  deemed  it  as  always  more  of  a  privilege 
than  a  duty. 

Many  a  faithful,  toilful  missionary  in  the  far 
West  blessed  God  for  the  bounty  of  this  true 
steward,  who  never  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  any 
w  orthy  personal  appeal  or  to  the  pathetic  tale 
of  self-sacrificing  zeal  on  some  page  of  TtlK 
Churchman. 

And  never,  again,  can  the  writer  forget 
how.  .when  he  was  endeavoring  under  great 
difficulties,  to  erect  a  little  wayside  chapel  for 
the  scattered  sheep  of  his  Highland  cure,  this 
venerable  servant  of  God,  then  threescore 
years  and  ten,  at  unco  volunteered  to  survey 
and  layout  the  plot,  ami  worked  faithfully  at 
it  through  much  of  a  summer  day. 

We  might  thus  proceed,  giving  instance 
after  instance  of  devout  fidelity,  or  we  might 
take  up  much  more  of  your  columns  in  relat- 
ing more  secular  incident*  of  this  pure  and 
beautiful  life,  COOtUHpoTaileoui  with  our  cen- 
tury and  identified  with  much  of  its  beat 
social,  commercial  and  ecclesiastical  history  ; 
but  we  will  leave  that  for  a  worthier  hand  to 
draw  out,  simply  closing  this  moat  affectionate 
tribute  with  the  thought  of  how  aptly  such  a 
life  and  such  a  death  illustrates  the  solemn 
and  eloquent  prayer  of  our  service  hook,  "the 
testimony  of  a  good  conscience,  in  the  com- 
munion of  the  Catholic  Church,  in  the  confi- 
dence of  a  certain  faith,  in  the  comfort  of  a 
reasonable,  religious  and  holy  hope,  in  favor 
with  God,  and  in  perfect  charity  with  the 
world."  Albert  Zarrikkie  Gray. 


WITH  THE  SHOSHOSF.  ISPIAXS. 

To  the  Editor  of  TtlK  Churchman  i 

In  order  to  gain  the  ear  and  the  heart  of  any 
race  of  men  it  is  necessary  to  learn  their  na- 
tive tongue  and  live  among  them.  The  red 
man  is  especially  sensitive.    He  must  be  con- 


vinced that  he  and  his  cherished  habits  are 
not  despised  before  he  will  give  heeil  to  the 
good  news  the  white  man  offers  him.  1  de- 
termined, therefore,  on  lieing  sent  out  as  mis- 
sionary to  the  Shoshone  Indians,  on  their 
reservation  in  Wyoming,  a  few  weeks  ago,  to 
give  myself  no  rest  until  I  should  be  able  to 
speak  to  them  in  their  own  language.  For- 
tunately a  native  who  understands  English  has 
consented  to  be  my  teacher  I  have  also  pro- 
cured a  tent  which  costs,  including  freight. 
$23;  a  stove  will  cost  $1!>  more.  Mr  salary 
is  too  small  to  enable  me  to  pay  for  them. 
Did  the  readers  of  Tiik  Churchman  know  how 
degraded  these  poor  Indians  have  Income,  cor- 
rupted in  numerous  instances  by  contact  with 
unscrupulous  white  people,  I  feel  sure  some  of 
them  would  lend  us  a  helping  hand.  The 
trils'  lias  always  been  at  peace  with  the  United 
States,  mid  is  making  praiseworthy  efforts  to 
learu  the  arts  of  civilization.  There  is  an  ex- 
cellent school  at  the  agency,  under  the  super- 
intendence of  the  Rev.  John  Roberts,  of  the 
Episcopal  Church,  who  is  imbued  with  a  genuine 
spirit  of  self-sacrifice.  But  it  is  not  enough  to 
educate  the  children.  They  leave  school  just  at 
the  age  when  they  nre  exposed  to  perils  of  all 
kinds,  If  the  Christian  influence  commenced 
at  school  could  he  continued  in  their  Indian 
homes  what  fttlit  might  the  Church  not  ex- 
pect to  reap.  The  Shosbones  are  not  demon- 
strative in  their  gratitude,  but  they  have  warm 
feelings  all  the  same  towards  their  true  well- 
wishers.  Their  venerable  old  chief,  Washa- 
kie, has  put  it  thus  in  his  acknowledgement  of 
a  present  from  (ieneral  Grant  :  "  A  French- 
man thinks  with  his  bend,  and  his  tongue 
speaks  :  an  Indian  feels  w  ith  his  heart,  and  his 
heart  has  no  tongue."  Contributions  will  be 
thankfully  received,  by  the  Right  Rev.  John  F. 
Spalding,  Denver,  Colorado,  or  by  the  under- 
siguei  1,  Rev.  W.  Jones, 

Sho.thone  Indian  Afjenry. 
Wynnimj  Territory. 


THE  REV.  A.  C.  IIOEHISO. 

To  the  Editor  of  TUB  CHURCHMAN  : 

Please  correct  a  typographical  error  which 
may  cause  perplexity  to  some  minds.  In  the 
letter  from  Bishup  Scherescbewsky,  printed  on 
pp.  152  and  I .VI  in  your  issue  for  August  8th, 
I  read  :  "  He  (the  Rev.  A.  C.  H'**bing>  was 
but  two  years  in  China  (see  Spirit  of  Missions 
for  July i."  The  reference  shows  that  Mr. 
Hoehing  was  "  in  China  from  June.  1H(MI,  until 
October,  1*76,"  w  hich  is  correct.  The  bishop's 
amanuensis,  no  doubt,  wrote  "  ten  "  instead  of 
"two,"  and  the  compositor  and  proof-reader 
have  misread  the  word.  It  is  a  mistake,  as  I 
know  from  experience,  likely  tooccur.  During 
the  ten  years  Mr.  Hoehing  was  once  absent 
from  the  field,  in  (Germany  and  the  United 
States.  I  was  present  at  his  marriage,  during 
this  visit,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Muhlenberg,  in  the 
chapel  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital. 

Joshua  Kimber. 

.Vem  York.   

To  the  Editor  of  The  ChurcUMa.n  : 

In  reply  to  Bishop  Schereschewsky's  re- 
markable criticism  upon  a  devoted  missionary 
and  fellow-worker,  tho  Rev.  A.  C.  Hoehing, 
recently  at  rest,  I  beg  leave  to  say  : 

First.  He  compiled  a  service  book  in  the 
Cantonese  dialect  for  use  amnugst  the  Chinese 
in  this  country.  This  he  did  with  the  help  of 
the  Hon.  Chinese  Consul,  Gu  Yang  Ming,  in 
l\OH.    This  has  its  own  value  and  character. 

Second.  The  classics  and  poets  have  many 
translators.  Mrs.  Hoehing  has  the  beautifully 
written  translation  by  her  husband  of  Esop 
into  Mandarin.  As  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hoehing's  field 
in  China  was  for  many  years  hundreds  of  miles 
distant  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Schereschewsky's  of 
that  time,  the  latter  could  not  be  a  judge  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Hoehing's  attainments. 

Bishop  Scherescbewsky  speaks  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Hoehing  being  "only  ftro  years"  in 
China.  He  must  have  meant  "ten  years" 
I  from  June,  1*06,  to  October,  187H|.  As  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Hoehing  was  so  remarkable  a  scholar 
in  other  languages,  music,  etc.,  it  would  have 
been  remarkable  if  in  ten  years,  w  ith  nearly 
as  much  subsequent  study,  he  should  nor  have 
been  a  Chinese  scholar  as  well.  "To  every 
star  his  own  glory."     Thomas  M.  Thorpe.  ' 


"  Sl'FFER  L'S  NOT—" 


To  the  Editor  of  Thb  CliURcnMAN : 

I  feel  so  much  indebted  to  Mr.  Vandyne  for 
calling  attention  to  the  petition,  "  Suffer  us  not 
at  our  last  hour  for  any  pains  of  death  to  fall 
from  Thee,"  for  I  am  one  of  those  who  never 
hear  it  without  a  shudder  of  dread.  When  I 
first  heard  it  read,  it  startled  and  filled  me 
with  such  a  dread  of  dying  as  I  had  never 
experienced  before,  for  I  had  always  believed 
that  He  would  be  with  me  when  passing  through 
the  waters.  Mr.  Seaver  refers  to  Pilgrim's  ex 
perience.  If  he  will  re-read  it  1  think  he  will 
find  that  all  his  tronble  arose  from  want  of 
faith,  and  will  it  not  be  the  same  with  us  only 
if  we  are  faithless  f  I  am  sure  I  am  not  the 
only  one  who  hopes  this  petition  will  be  omitted 
in  the  revised  Prayer  Book.     Ellen  Kirk. 

Sets  York. 


CORRECTION. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  I 

In  my  sketch  of  the  Rev.  Pbilo  Sbelton. 
which  appeared  in  your  issue  of  the  1st  inst  . 
I  followed  in  one  particular  a  statement  which 
I  found  in  Sprague's  "  Annals  of  the  American 
Episcopal  Pulpit,"  and  wos  led  into  error  by 
it.  After  the  transfer  of  the  services,  titles, 
and  rights  of  Trinity  parish,  Fairfield,  to  the 
new  edifice  in  the  borough,  the  old  church  in 
Mill  Plain  was  taken  down,  and  parts*  of  it 
used  to  build  the  rectory  in  Southport.  The 
memorial  tablet  was  also  transferred  to  the 
Southport  church,  which  was  accidentally 
burnt  on  the  afternoon  of  March  Uth,  lb-Vl. 
and  the  tablet  destroyed. 

E.  E.  Beards  let. 


SA  YISG  THE  GLORIA. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 

In  regard  to  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Walter 
Mitchell  as  to  the  way  to  say  the  Gloria  Patri 
so  that  the  minister  may  always  say  the  first 
verse  of  the  Psalm  in  reading  the  Psalter,  I 
would  suggest  that  he  and  those  for  whom  he 
w  rites  try  what  seem*  to  be  the  most  natural 
method— have  the  congregation  join  tcith  the 
mininter  in  saying  the  xrhole  of  the  Gloria— 
exactly  as  is  done  when  the  Psalms  are  chanted. 
Then  the  minister  begins  the  next  psalm  as  a 
matter  of  course,  and  the  Gloria  is  made  of 
more  account  than  in  any  other  wnv. 

D.  A.  BoNNAR. 

Dnt-idtonrilte,  Md. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Tns  Akts-Nicksc  Fatbsos.    Vol.  II.  American 

lid:   Church  Lit.  Pub.  Co.  (Buffalo.] 

The  second  volume  of  the  republication, 
under  the  editorship  of  the  Bishop  of  Western 
New  Vork,  of  this  work  from  the  well-known 
Edinburgh  edition,  adds  fresh  and  stronger 
evidence  of  its  great  value,  not  to  the  clergy 
only  but  to  lay  readers,  for  whom  the  literary 
remains  of  Christian  antiquity  cannot  but 
have  a  fresh  and  even  novel  interest.  We  are 
glad  to  learn  that  the  reception  given  to  their 
undertaking  is  encouraging  to  tho  publishers, 
and  trust  that  it  will  rise  in  due  proportion  to 
the  magnitude  of  the  work. 

The  present  volume  ranges  from  The  Pastor 
of  Hennas  (A.  t>.  160)  to  the  last  extant  writ- 
ing of  Clement  of  Alexandria  (a.  d.  217 1, 
covering  thus  rather  mure  than  the  one  bun 
dred  years  that  followed  the  death  of  St. 
John. 

It  should  surprise  those  of  the  general  pub- 
lic whose  idea  is  that  only  some  scanty  remains 
of  that  period  have  come  down  to  us,  with  no 
literary  value  and  of  small  worth  otherwise, 
to  learu  that  these  works,  printed  in  large  8vo, 
with  compact  though  clear  type,  number  604 
pages. 

The  Edinburgh  edition  gave  comparatively 
small  help  to  the  reader  in  estimating  the 
value  of  what  was  thus  put  into  his  hands. 

Digitized  by  Google 


August  15.  1885.]  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


iSi 


The 
i*  n 


series,  while  an        rate  reprint, 
for  the  editorial  remarks, 
or  in  foot-notes,  place  the 
in  his  ecclesiastical  surround- 
nt  with  remarkable  aptness 
that  call  for 


Apart  from  the  many  special  point*  that  will 
the  student  of  these  writings,  there.are 
general  ideas  that  should  be  kept  in  view 


the  second  century  was  completed 
the  truths  of  Christianity  had  been  published 
lung  and  widely  enough  to  form  something 
like  what  we  term  a  "  Christian  public,"  that 
tu  reached  mainly,  in  the  first  instance,  by 
tbe  voice,  but  also,  and  far  more  effectually 
than  is  usually  supposed,  by  the  pen.  The  two 
modes  were  indeed  combined,  specially  in  the 
instance  of  The  Pastor  of  Hernias,  which  was 
widely  and  habitually  read  in  the  Christian 
ivemhlies,  where  the  many  could  not  read 
sad  very  few  have  access  to  the  MS.  Amid 
the  variety  of  minds  and  tempers  thus  reached 
i;  was  inevitable  that  different  aspects  of  the 
one  truth  would  take  bold  of  distinct  classes 
of  believer*  as  by  natural  selection,  and  the 
formation  of  schools  of  Christian  teachers 
would  be  the  result.  In  this  second  volume 
of  the  Ante-Nicene  Library,  this  process  begins 
to  show  itself  distinctly,  and  we  are 
to  trace  the  advance  towards  a  full 
meat  of  that  famous  Alexandrian 
which  gave  ite  first  philosophic  cast  to  Chris- 
uan  thought.  Yet,  throughout,  the  rashness 
of  mere  speculation  was  restrained  by  a  con- 
stant appeal  to  the  Holy  Scriptures — an  ap- 
r,  that  had  its  strength  in  the 
i  acceptance  by  the  Churches  of  those 
of  the  Faith  that  came  over  too 
abort  a  space  to  be  other  than  the  very  echo 
of  words  that  fell  from  apostolic  litis. 

The  most  striking  contribution  in  this  vol- 
ume to  tbe  literary  history  of  the  period  is  the 
editor's  attempt  to  define  the  position  of  Her- 
nias. It  is  far  more  than  an  attempt,  for  it 
dates  the  case  though  concisely  yet  with  suf- 
ficient fulness,  and  also  with  fairness  and 
force.  It  was  said  of  the  late  Charles  O'Conor 
that  bis  legal  arguments  had  their  conclusive- 
ness in  his  statement  of  the  case.  Such  a 
ttatement  in  respect  to  tbe  authorship  and 
reception  by  the  Church  of  the  pastor,  aa 
Coxe  here  makes,  has  very  great 
We  shall  not  re-state  it,  for  it  can- 
not well  be  more  condensed,  and  the  volume  it- 
self, with  all  its  other  rich  contents,  may  be 
had  W  a  very  reasonable  price. 

!  which  the  editor  reaches  is  that 
s  is  not  the  one  whom  St.  Paul 
that  be  was  the  brother  of  Pius,  the 
that  his  "Pastor"  was 
a,  not  so  dull  to  its  first  readers  as 
I  it ;  that  it's  object  was  to  coun- 
indirectly  and  popularly,  the  Monta- 
ninn  of  the  period  ;  and  that  its  thorough 
accordance  with  the  apostolic  teaching  in 
nspect  to  both  Christian  strictness  and  mod- 
eration, as  well  aa  its  attractive  form  (as 
Orientals  would  esteem  it  I,  procured  for  it  that 
regard  and  veneration  which  seems  singular 
to  as  of  the  present  day.  Written  in  Oreek 
and  meeting  "  a  felt  want  "  among  the  East- 
erns, its  currency  is  accounted  for. 

In  one  point  the  reader  of  this  volume  must 
be  prepared  to  find  leas  light  thrown  upon 
wine  of  the  questions  that  agitate  our  times 
than  be  might  expect.  The  same  remark,  in- 
deed, may  be  made  of  all  the  primitive  writers. 
It  was  only  in  passing  that,  for  the  most  part, 
(hey  touched  upon  strictly  ecclesiastical  mat- 
ters. How  the  Church  was  constituted  was 
i  no  problem,  but  a  fact.  Tbe  ministry, 
rent  on,  of 
of  the  heart  and 


God.  exercised  and  agitated  their  minds. 
How  to  live  in  such  a  world  was  thtir  chief 
difficulty.  Circumstances  compel  Christians 
of  this  day  to  discuss  whether  they  shall  be 


could  vex  the  primitive  age. 
The  Catholic  Church  was  a  structure  already 
reared  ;  the  faithful  accepted  the  roof  above 
them  and  the  walls  around  the  internal  fur- 
niture and  arrangement,  without  any  impulse  to 
describe  what  all  saw  and  knew  so  well.  Their 
souls  were  tilled  with  the  ideas  there  present- 
ed, the  truths  taught,  the  mental  and  spiritual 
training  there  received.  It  sufficed  them  that 
there,  and  no  where  else,  was  the  place  for 
such  training.  We  hold  this  to  be  a  sufficient 
explanation  why,  in  tbe  writings  before  us,  so 
far  in  this  Ante-Nieene  series,  there  is  com- 
paratively so  little  said  of  the  positive  insti- 
tution of  the  Christian  religion.  What  is  said 
is  by  the  way,  and  tells  the  more  forcibly  for 
its  undrtiynrtl  testimomy  to  the  constitution  of 
the  Church  and  the  methods  and  principles  of 
her  work,  as  we  of  the  Anglican  communion 
have  received  and  maintained  them. 

The  two  volumes  of  this  series,  it  may  be 
well  to  repeat,  are  a  library  in  themselves ; 
indispensable  to  any  clergyman,  and  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  book  shelves  of  every  layman. 
They  are  now,  for  the  first  time,  presented  in 
a  form  that  brings  them  within  reach  even  of 
moderate  means. 

Doowa  so  Antidote  roa  Doi-ht.  Including  a  Re- 
view from  tbe  Standpoint  of  a  Protestant  Church- 
man, of  Bishop  McLaren's  work  entitled.  "Catho- 
lic Dogma  tbe  Antidote  for  Doubt:"  an  Exposition 
of  tbe  Character  and  Claims  of  Modern  Ritual- 
ism :  and  an  Appeal  for  Christian  fiitty  By  a 
Member  of  the  Sew  York  Bar.  |  Philadelphia:  J. 
B.  Upptnoott  *  Company  |   pp.  SW.  Pilcell.*. 

We  do  not  doubt  the  authorship  of  this, 
boek  as  given  in  its  title.  The  style  of 
the  argument  forcibly  reminds  us  of  that 
which  is  employed  to  move  tho  minds  of 
the  average  New  York  jurymen — selected 
because  "  they  have  not  read  the  papers 
and  have  formed  no  opinion."  It  is  not 
a  grave  examination,  it  is  the  reply  of  a 
lawyer  to  the  speech  of  the  opposing  counsel. 
Its  object  is  to  make  out  Bishop  McLaren's 
book  aa  wrong  as  possible,  and  in  order  to  do 
so,  it  puts  an  unfavorable  construction  on 
every  passage  which  can  be  twisted  toward 
Romanism,  and  it  implies  that  the  worst  in- 
tentions are  there,  even  when  it  can  give 
no  evidence  of  them.  In  more  than  one  place 
the  argument  is  directed  against,  not  what  the 
bishop  has  said,  but  against  a  possible  con- 
struction of  his  words,  which  it  is  perfectly- 
evident  to  any  intelligent  reader  was  very  far 
from  bis  thoughts.  It  is  pretty  evident  that 
the  "Member  of  the  Bar"  has  the  wide- 
it  is  an  oracle  for  man's  interpretation,  and 
not  the  record  of  a  revelation  which  must 
have  preceded  that  record  as  a  matter  of 
course.  That  is  to  say,  the  apostles  knew  and 
taught  alt  the  facte  necessary  to  salvation  lie- 
fore  a  Une  of  the  New  Testament  was  written. 
What  made  the  New  Testament  Scriptures 
such,  was  the  verdict  of  the  Church,  and  that 
verdict  was  greatly  determined  by  the  proof 
in  dogma.  Again,  tbe  author  of  this  treatise 
seems  to  have  a  very  uncertain  idea  of  what 
dogma  is.  We  say  (with  the  bishop)  that  in 
order  to  read  the  New  Testament  aright,  one 
must  have  right  ideaa  (that  is  true  dogmata) 
concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  A  man 
who  has  wrong  ideas — for  instance  a  Socinian 
who  denies  the  possibility  of  the  Incarnation 
and  the  Lord's  divinity,  will  misread  every 
page  of  the  Gospels.  There  are  passages 
wb^ich  can  be  interpreted  in  favor  of  the  Uni- 
tarian as  well  as  in  favor  of  tbe  Trinitarian 
side.  The  reply  of  the  "  dogmatist "  is  con- 
clusive :  "  The  interpretation  must  be  aa  we, 
not  as  you,  say,  because  when  it  waa  written 
the  creed  of  the  Church  was  thus  and  so. 


The  principle  of  construction,  we  need  not  tell 
so  good  a  lawyer  as  our  author,  is  that  when 
of  two  meanings  one  harmonises  and  another 
does  not,  with  a  statement  wherein  is  no  un- 
certainty, the  harmony  has  the  preference.  If 
a  statute  is  ambiguous,  but  one  reading  agrees 
with  another  statute,  while  the  other  reading 
conflicts  with  it,  which  stands  f  The  principles 
of  our  author  admit  of  some  rather  wide  con- 
clusions, It  is  implied  that  doubt  is  a  good 
thing,  and  tbe  settlement  of  doubt  undesirable. 
It  is  intimated  that  true  Catholic  unity  is  im- 
possible, and  that  the  best  thing  is  the  pseudo 
substitute  for  it,  "  the  agreement  to  disagree,'' 
or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  "  unity  in  essen- 
tials." Tbe  meaning  of  this  last  phrase  is 
that  essentials  consist  of  those  things  only, 
which  nobody  cares  enough  about  to  deny. 
We  probably  sympathize  more  nearly  with  the 
author  of  this  volume  than  he  would  suppose 
from  our  review.  We  think  ho  had  a  fair  case 
which  he  has  injured  by  an  unfair  argument. 
In  the  fear  of  Romanism,  and  in  the  feeling 
that  he  somehow  was  holding  a  brief  for  ultra- 
Protestantism,  he  has  suffered  himself  to  be 
drawn  into  a  line  of  reasoning  which  is  not 
only  unsound  in  its  premises,  but  which  1 
in  its  conclusions  to  thole  very  i 
which  the  Church  needs  to  put  forth  all  her 


•ar  Maxxebs  amd  Custom*.  By  James  Anson 
ir.  Author  of  -'  Primitive  Manners  and  Cus- 
toms." IJfew  York:  Henry  Holt  A  Company .1 
pp.  284.   Price  $1.50. 

A  young  midshipman  being  called  upon  for 
an  essay  on  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
Hottentots,  gave  it  as  follows :  "Manners, 
none  ;  customs,  nasty."  Mr.  Farrer  seems  to 
have  framed  his  plan  upon  the  aforesaid  model. 
This  book  is  an  attack  upon  all  war  making, 
by  endeavoring  to  show  that  all  the  usage* 
supposed  to  lessen  the  horrors  of  war  are  prac- 
tically nullified  by  the  war  spirit  itself,  and 
that  there  is  no  practical  escape  from  the 
worst  evils  save  by  the  abolition  of  tbe  mili- 
tary profession.  There  is  certainly  a  very 
powerful  argument  drawn  up  in  these  pages. 
At  the  same  time  we  cannot  say  it  has  quite 
convinced  us  that  war  has  not  been  modified 
essentially  for  the  better  by  Christianity.  Mr. 
Fairer  strives  to  prove  that  in  treatment  of 
non-combatants  and  prisoners,  and  in  the  for- 
bidding tbe  use  of  certain  methods  of  i 
tion,  there  has  been  no  real  adv 
humanity.  Nevertheless  few  will  be 
to  believe  that  the  modern  soldier  is  not  a 
much  more  humane  and  estimable  being  than 
the  condottieri  of  the  Italian  republics,  whose 
battle*  were  almost  bloodless,  and  whose  main 
effort  was  to  capture  one  another  for  ransom. 
We  believe  that  science  may  possibly  yet 
abolish  war  by  carrying  destruction  to  the 
anihilating  point,  because,  with  the  extinction 
of  chance,  courage  is  abolished,  and  with  the 
end  of  courage  will  come  the  failure  of  battle. 

It  will  be  well  to  read  this  book,  which  cer- 
tainly "handles  war  without  gloves,"  to  see 
what  a  strong  case  the  peace  societies  can 
make  out,  but  no  one  need  take  it  with  any 
idea  of  finding  curious  information  on  military 
matters  or  recondite  anecdotes  of  the  camp 
and  the  field.  It  is  aa  examination  of  the 
military  code,  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  up 
a  crushing  indictment  against  the  whole  thing. 
It  is  well  and  ably  written,  and  has  not  a  I 
information  upon  what  it  calls  the 
of  Bellology." 

Dats  swo  the  New.  By  Jean 
Roberts  Brothers.]  pp.  0». 
Jean  Ingelow  wants  but  one  thing,  and  that 
is  to  have  been  born  when  the  art  of  versifi- 
cation was  less  easy.  There  is  plenty  of 
poetry  in  her  thoughts,  but  their 
needs  to  be  compressed.  She  is  n 
exactly,  one  does  not  get  the  impression  of  the 
out  of  a  single  idea  thinly  over  a 
but  one  has  the  wish  that 


IV'EMS  ' 

Iru-ek 


Digitized  by  Google 


lS2 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  [August  I.1),  1B85. 


1885. 


she  would  say  more  directly  and  pointedly 
what  she  ban  to  say.  We  have  had  to  read 
these  verses  over  and  over  again  to  be  sure 
what  was  meant,  or  rather  to  get  a  distinct 
picture.  This  was  not  the  fault  of  her  earlier 
poems.  Some  of  them  were  too  long,  but 
they  were  not  vague.  What  she  needs  to  do 
is,  with  Campbell,  to  throw  away  half  the 
stanzas  in  a  poem,  or,  with  Tennyson,  to  spend 
twelve  day*  over  a  single  line.  We.do  not 
deny  that  this  book  is  a  very  lovely  work  (by 
the  way,  the  graceful  introduction  by  "  Susan 
is  as  pretty  as  anything  in  the  book), 
we  are  haunted  by  the  feeling  that  it  ought 
to  be  better,  that  all  this  gift  ol  poetic  expres- 
sion should  be  used  to  letter  purpose.  It  is 
not  enough  that  the  author  sees  clearly  a 
mental  picture ;  it  is  his  (or  her)  business  to 
make  the  reader  see  it.  The  poet  is  the  inter- 
preter of  hidden  thoughts  and  glories,  but  it 
is  not  enough  for  him  to  see  and  feel  them,  or 
for  others  to  see  him  feeling  them  ;  be  must 
also  translate  them  into  the  common  tongue 
"  understanded  of  the  people."  We  know  it 
is  the  current  creed  that  only  the  privileged 
disciples  may  comprehend  the  real  power  of 
their  Master,  and  that  true  poetry  requires  a 
sort  of  initiation  approaching  to  that  of 
Kleusis.  We  hold  to  no  such  doctrine.  We 
are  "anti-impressionist,*'  and  stand  by  the 
older  authors,  who  could  lie  rend  without  a 
commentary.  We  are  not  converts  to  the 
new  school— all  color,  and  no  font  Perhaps 
we  are  bigotedlv  conservative  and  old  fojryish, 
but  this  U  our  poetical  creed,  and  by  it  we 


>  Bisn.  By  Bradford  Torrey.  [Boston: 
.  M  mil.  ft  Co.]   pp.  Price 

Mr.  Torrey  is  /Mir  ejrrW/enre  an  observer. 
These  delightful  pages  are  the  fruits  of  close, 
quiet  and  loving  study  of  the  ways  and  habits 
of  the  birds,  more  especially  of  New  England, 
if  indeed  birds  can  be  said  to  have  an  habitat 
more  limited  than  the  continent  they  fly  over. 
They  make  one  personally  acquainted  with  the 
ways  of  birds,  at  least  as  far  as  those  very 
shy  and  evasise  creatures  are  disposed  to  let 
their  ways  be  known.  Mr.  Torrey  has  the 
faculty  of  interesting  the  reader  in  a  topic 
which  may  be  outside  that  reader's  sympathies- 
One  may  care  nothing  about  birds,  but  can 
hardly  keep  up  indifference  after  reading  this 
little  volume.  It  opens  glimpses  into  a  now, 
rare  and  delightful  world.  It  suggests  a  study 
which  is  at  one's  own  door.  It  put*  unsus- 
!  facts  into  easy  communication  with  the 
unobservant.  Especially  has  Mr. 
Torrev  studied  the  musical  life  of  his  feathered 
friends.  He  is  manifestly  a  music-lover,  and 
he  seems  to  feel  that  the  bird  has  the  right  to 
be  criticized  and  admired  as  truly  as  the  prima 
donna.  This  book  is  made  up  of  a  series  of 
papers  quite  independent  except  by  their 
reference  to  the  one  subject  of  study.  They 
are  entitled  "  On  Boston  Common."  "  Bird 
Songs,"  "Character  in  Feathers,"'  "In  the 
White  Mountains,"  "  Phillida  and  Corydon," 
"  Scraping  Acquaintance,"  "Minor  Songsters,*' 
"Winter  Birds  about  Boston,*1  "A  Bird- 
Lover's  April,"  "An  Owl  Head's  Holiday," 
and  "A  Month's  Music."  These  charming 
essays  can  be  read  one  at  a  time,  and  the  book 
is  a  book  for  winter  or  summer,  for  a  country 
vacation  or  for  city  leisure.  There  is  a  great 
deal  of  light,  not  to  say  frivolous  reading 
afloat,  and  if  the  thoughtful  reader  desires  a 
selection  we  can  only  say  that  this  one  should 
have  a  high  place  on  the  list  of  books  to  be 
chosen.  Especially  since  it  is  of  convenient 
size,  it  is  to  be  commended  to  the  notice  of 
those  who  must  da  their  reading  at  intervals. 

New  Lioht  on  Mormonish.  By  Mrs.  Kllen  S.  Dick- 
inson. With  Introduction  by  Thurlow  Weed.  [New 
York:  Kunk  sod  W  agnails.]   pp.  UTS.   Price  »!.£>. 

This  title  is  rather  too  ambitious  for  a  Iwok 
which  tells  but  little  not  already  known.  The 


principal  part  of  the  "New  Light  *' relates  to 
facts  concerning  the  history  and  fate  of  the 
MSS.  of  Solomon  Spaulding,  which  was  the 
original  of  the  "  Book  of  Mormon,"  and  these 
facts,  though  curious,  are  not  of  especial  value 
in  considering  the  Mormon  problem.  But  the 
history  of  the  Mormon  imposture  is  well  given, 
and  the  truth  concerning  it  put  in  a  wav  to 
reach  the  general  reader.  Mrs.  Dickinson's 
to  us  to  be  very  fair  and 
be  tells  ought  to  be 
known  by  all  the  voting  population  of  the 
United  States.  We  agree  with  what  appears 
to  be  the  author's  conclusion  that  not  merely 
polygamy,  but  the  whole  Mormon  systom  is  an 
abomination,  and  that  it  should  be  repressed, 
if  not  crushed  out.  So  far  as  it  is  a' union  of 
Church  and  State  it  comes  under  the  range  of 
United  States  legislation ;  and  the  Mormon 
plea  of  religious  liberty  will  not  avail  in  de- 
fence of  civil  despotism.  If  the  overt  tyrany 
becomes  amenable  to  law  the  religious  error 
on  which  it  rests  will  have  to  go  too.  A  man 
may  bold  as  abstract  opinion  the  right  to  steal, 
but  the  moment  he  puts  it  into  concrete  prac- 
tice on  his  neighbor's  goods  his  belief,  however 
sincere,  will  not  avail  before  the  court*. 

The  Mormon  leaders  are  very  skilful  at 
evasions  of  the  law.  but  we  think  it  may  yet 
be  possible  to  reach  their  foreign  propagandism 
and  to  prevent  the  immigration  of  Mormon 
converts.  This  would  be  the  death-blow  of 
the  system. 

We  commend  this  book  especially  to  those 
in  that  portion  of  the  domestic  mis- 
field  which  lies  in  the  Mormon  neighbor- 
The  statements  concerning  the  spread 
of  Mormonism  ouUide  of  Salt  Lace  City  are 
very  important. 

St.  Part's  Epistli  to  th«  PaiLirr-uss.  With 
Translation,  Paraphrase  and  Note*.  For  English 
Readers,  By  C.  J.Vsughan,  p  p..  Dean  of  Llaudaff. 
and  Master  of  the  Temple.  (London.  Paris  and 
New  York:  Maciulllao  ft  Co  )  pp.  m.  Price  «I,S« 

Dean  Vaughan  has  given  here  his  own  ver- 
sion of  the  epistle,  but  side  by  side  with  the 
Greek  original.  Wbile  we  decidedly  object  to 
the  majority  of  changes  made  in  the  Revised 
Version,  we  consider  them  legitimate  and  desir- 
able here.  In  fact  this  is  the  way  in  which 
revision  should  have  been  conducted.  Indi- 
vidual, at  least  private,  and  unhampered  work 
would  in  the  long  run  produce  the  beet  con- 
jectures. These  would  lie  on  trial,  and  when 
they  won  general  assent,  then  from  all 
sources  a  true  Revised  Version  would  be  ob- 
tained acceptable  to  everybody.  In  the  mean- 
time all  the  advantages  of  a  parallel  transla- 
tion in  explaining  the  accepted  text  would  be 
bad  without  disturbing  the  regard  which  that 
version  should  receive.  The  notes  of  Dean 
Vaughan  are  very  full,  clear,  and  it  seems  to 
us,  satisfactory.  Those  on  the  famous  pas- 
sage II  Phil  6,  7,  are  very  able.  Again, 
whereas  the  revisers  were  bound  by  certain 
preagreed  rules,  Dean  Vaughan  has  felt  him- 
self free  to  depart  from  these  where  the  differ- 
ences between  Greek  and  English  idioms  re- 
quired. Thus  the  reviser's  use  or  omission  of 
tho  definite  article  was  sometimes  manifestly 
wrong,  simply  because  Greek  is  not  English, 
nor  English,  Greek.  There  is  a  double  Index, 
one  of  words  English  and  Greek,  the  other  of 
texts  quoted.  In  every  way  this  work  is  an 
addition  to  the  store  of  Now  Testament  litera- 
ture, and  a  worthy  offering  of  English  schol- 
arship to  the  student.  The  notes  are  not 
pious  common  place,  but  real  elucidations  of 
the  meaning,  and  being  primarily  designed 
for  English  readers,  are  much  more  accessible 
to  such  than  the  more  scholastic  commenta- 
ries. We  repeat  again  our  belief  that  ultimate 
revision  will  be  reached  and  satisfactorily,  by 
just  such  methods  as  this. 

A  St-rsHioa  Wmis,  (No  Name  Series  !  [Boston: 
Roberts  Brothers.]   pp,  IMS.   Price  »1. 

Ws  judge  that  in  this  " 


woman  "  has  been  writing  of  another.  Unless 
we  greatly  mistake,  this  is  feminine  handi- 
work. It  is  a  pleasant,  readable  and  entirely 
"  wholesome"  story,  by  which  we  mean  some- 
thing more  than  correct  in  morals — viz.,  free 
from  all  morbidness  of  plot  and  sentiment. 

Povkstv  Coast*.  ("A  Little  World.")  A  City 
Story  By  ti.  Manville  Kenn.  Author  or  the 
■  Vicar's  P»ople."  etc.  I  New  York:  Caaaelt  A  Co.. 
limited.]   Price  ft. 

There  is  in  this  story  a  capital  illustration  of 
the  power  of  clever  handling.  The  plot  of  the 
story  is  commonplace  enough.  There  are  the 
rich  brother,  who  is  bad,  and  the  poor  brother, 
who  is  good,  there  is  innocence  falsely  accused 
and  virtue  finally  rewarded,  but  all  these  are 
worked  up  in  a  very  telling  way,  so  that  when 
one  begins  one  must  go  on  to  the  end.  The 
minor  characters  are  particularly  good.  There 
is  a  charity-school  boy,  who  is  an  organ-blower, 
who  is  fully  worthy  of  Dickens,  and  a  number 
of  other  personages,  all  involved  in  the  little 
drama  revolving  round  a  city  church,  who  are 
all  individual  and  lifelike. 

Host*.    With  Notes  and  Introduction  by  the  Hrv, 

id 

ford,  and  Rector  i 

I  Cam  bridge 
pp.  Hi.   Price  N  cet 


T.  K.  Ch. 
of  Balllol 
Essez 


«.yn».  «.*..  d.d  .  Latr  Fellow  and  Lecturer 
>l  CoII»k».  Oiford.  and  Rector  of  Reading. 
(Cambridge:  at  the  University  PreM.1 


This  is  one  of  the  very*  valuable  series  of  the 
Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and  Colleges,  of 
which  Dean  Perowne  is  the  general  editor. 
The  notes  are  very  full  and  able,  and  there  is 
a  comprehensive  introduction  which  udds 
greatly  to  the  value  of  the  book.  We  like 
much  the  idea  of  having  in  this  form  the 
separate  books  of  the  Bible  for  handy  refer- 
ence and  use. 

Talks  prom  Mast  Souses*.   (New  York:  Dodd 
Mead  A  Co  ]  Vols.  I.  and  III.   Vol.  I.,  pp.  SM. 

This  volume  contains  six  very  good  short 
stories.  The  best  two  are  "  The  Black  Poodle.'' 
by  F.  Anstey,  and  "  Mattie,"  from  Black- 
wood's Magazine.  But  all  are  good  and  well- 
told  short  stories,  just  the  kind  which  editors 
of  magazines  are,  we  will  not  say  willing  to 
pay  for  liberally— for  that  they  never  are— but 
rc»dy  to  give  a  better  compensation  than  fer 
long  serials.  It  goes  without  saying  that  such 
are  hard  to  get. 


LITERATURE!. 
Ges.  Grant**  article  on  the  Seige  of  Vicks- 
burg  will  appear  in  the  Century  for  Septem- 
ber. 

Tsttt  illustrations  in  Vick's  August  Monthly 
are  unusually  good.  The  colored  plate  shows 
roses. 

Mr.  WtirrTAKER  has  in  press  "Oldham,  or 
Beside  all  Waters,"  by  Lucy  Ellen  Guernsey. 
A  story  of  New  England  life. 

The  report  on  the  Revision  of  the  Prayer 
Book  by  the  Committee  of  the  Council  of  Wis 
conrin  is  able  and  full,  and  is  printed  in  a 
pamphlet. 

Tub  August  Sidereal  Messenger,  North  field. 
Minn.,  is  devoted  entirely  to  its  specialty,  and 
is  a  credit  to  the  progress  now  making  in 
astronomical  science. 

The  Quarterly  Review  for  July  (Houghton, 
Mifflin  &  Co.)  makes  a  solid  volume  of  two 
hundred  and  eighty  pages,  besides  the  index 
to  volume  159.  It  contains  ten  papers,  all  of 
them  of  interest,  but  the  most  valuable  one  to 
our  readers  will  be  the  one  on  "Tho  First 
Christian  Council."  Volumo  lflO,  or  numbers 
310-320,  will  be  published  early  in  October, 
and  will  include  a  general  index  to  the  first 
twenty  volumes  of  the  Review. 

Tmt  Andover  Review  for  August  opens  with 
an  appreciative  paper  upon  Cardinal  Newman, 
admirable  in  style  and  feeling.  It  is  by  the 
Rev.  F.  B.  Hornbrooke.  The  two  other  articles 
are  "  The  Becket  of  Mr.  Froude  and  of  Lord 


by  the 


N.  W.  Wells,  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  15.  1883.]  (IT) 


The  Churchman. 


i$3 


"  Compulsory  Education  in  Crime,"  by  E.  A. 
Meredith.  The  editorial  is  on  "  E*cbatology," 
t)i*  fourth  of  theserieson  "  Progressive  Ortho-  I 
doxy."  Dr.  Wools*)'  discusses  at  length  and 
learnedly  the  passages  which  speak  of  "The 
IHxciple  whom  Jesus  Loved." 

The  July  Sanitarian  is  largely  taken  up  with 
the  proceedings  of  the  American  Climatologi- 
cal  Association.    The  subjects  there  discussed 

•  ere  of  the  utmost  practical  cousequeocu. 
uhthisis  occupying  a  large  place.  The  leading 
f-a:«r  in  the  number  is  "  Practical  Sanitation," 
tiv  Dr.  Raymond,  Brooklyn  Health  Oommis- 

•  :  ■!!■•?.  The  tables  of  vital  and  mortality 
•titistics  in  the  number  are  of  great  value. 
Dr.  Bell,  the  editor  of  the  Sanitarian,  ha*  gone 
M  the  elevated  and  pine  woods  region  of  North 
Carolina  to  inspect  a  proposed  site  for  a  winter 
rewrt  for  consumptive*. 

L  AST,  No.  50«,  has  an  etching,  "  The  Canal 
tt  Venice,"  by  Chauvel,  from  a  water-color  be- 
longing to  the  Baroness  N.  de  Rothschild,  and 
a  representation  of  Victor  Hugo  upon  his 
■:  ttb-hed,  by  Guillaumet.  The  letter-press 
contains  a  continuation  of  "The  Salon  of  1885," 
She  conclusion  of  the  "Chateau  Chan  till  y." 
"  The  Death-  Bfd  of  Hugo,"  and  book-notices. 
The  articles  are  finely  illustrated.  No.  507 
rives  the  "  Interior  of  a  Norwegian  House  of 
the  Thirteenth  Century,"  etched  by  Will 
Peters,"  and  "  The  Army  of  the  Loire, 
a  sculptured  monument.  Eugene 
V*ron  finishes  hi*  account  of  "  The  Salon  of 
UH,"  and  there  is  a  paper  on  "  The  Reorgani- 
Mitm  of  the  Museum  of  Florence,"  by  Paul 
Leroi.  Both  paper*  are  illustrated,  aud  with 
thii  number  comes  the  title-page  and  index  of 
;he  thirtv-eighth  volume.  We  also  acknowl- 
edge the  numbers  of  the  Courrier  de  LArt  for 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


ALMOST  A  REVELATION." 


NATURAL  LAW 

IS  THE 

SPIRITUAL  WORLD. 


,F.n.a.K.,r.u.8. 

Price.  »1JS0. 


"Iti  originality  will  make  it  i 

-Christian  Union,  Jan.  10. 


-  If  you  read  only  one  book  this  year,  let  It  be 


Macmillan  &Co.'s 
EDUCATIONAL  WORKS. 


.NEW  VOLl'MES. 


Macmillan's  Elementary  Classics, 


CICERO.    Laellus.  A 

Edited  for  the  use  of  schools,  wllb  Notes.  Vo- 
pabulary  and  Biographical  Index.  By  E.  8. 
SmiESi'uoil,  MA.  formerly  Fellow  snd  Assist- 
ant Tutor  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge. 

to 


Intitule  o/  Christian  rhilosophg. 

"  This  Is  one  of  those  rare  books  whlob,  treating 
upon  finillar  subjects,  find  a  new  point  of  view  from 

"Grand  reading  for  the  clergy. "-BisAop  Coxe, 
»»falo. 

•  In  Drnmmoad's  book  we  have  none  of  the  non- 
«»•  of  the  new  theology,  but  the  old  theology 

the  Devest  eoleDtlno  knowledge."-  IX.  Henson, 

--i  j<  ■. 

■  fresh,  clear,  and  suggestive.  Just  the  book  for 
»r»ry  minister  and  intelligent  Christian."  —  Dr. 
tlaigh,  Chicago. 

Seat  post-paid  on  receipt  of  price. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

?4  and  16  Aator  Place,    -    New  York. 


CICERO,    stories  of 

for  the  use  of  Heglnners.  With  Notes,  Vocabu- 
lary and  Eierclses,  by  the  Rev.  O.  E.  Jeabs, 
nd  A.  V. 


EUTROPIU8.  Adapted  for  the  use  of  Beglnnei 
With  Notes.  Vocabulary  and  Exercises,  by 
William  Wblcb.  M.A.,  and  C.  O.  Drmiu, 
Ph.D.    lltao.  40  cents. 


Macmillan's  Classical  Series. 

AMHK'IIIKH.  De  Mysterlls.  Edited  with  Criti- 
cal and  Explanatory  Notes,  by  W.  J.  HlCElE, 
M.A.   Inrao.M  cents. 

HORACE.  The  Epistles  and  ars  Porttca. 
Edited  by  Professor  A.  S.  Wileibb,  M.A.  LL.D. 
lflmo,  fl.60. 

LUCRETIUS.  Hooks  1-3.  Edited  by  J.  H. 
Wabbcbto*  Lbb,  M.A.  l»mo,  tl.lH 


Macmillan's  Foreign  School  Classics. 

VOLTAIRE.    Hlstolr*  de  Charles  XII..  Rol 

Dl  SfEPE.  Edited,  with  historical  and  grammati- 
cal Notes,  by  O.  Et'OKBB  Fabmacut.  INtno,  BO 
cents.  ■ 

HANDEA1 .    Mademoiselle  de  La  Selgllere. 

Comedle.  With  historical  and  grammatical 
Note.,  by  H.  C.  Steel.  B.A.   l*mo.  40  cenU. 


MACMILLAN'S 

Primary  Series  of  French  and  German 
Heading  Books,*  Illustrated. 


LA  FONTAINE.  Fables.  A  Selection.  With 
Introduction.  Notes  and  Vocabulary,  by  Lows 
M.  Mobiakty,  B.A.  With  Illustrations  by  Calde 
corr.   ie.nn i,  60  cents. 

PERRAULT.  Contes  de  Fees.  Edited,  with 
Illustrations.  Notes  and  Vocabulary,  by  O.  E. 
Fasbacht.   lomo,  30  cents. 


MACMILLAN'S  PROGRESSIVE  GERMAN 
READERS.  By  (t.  Kiosks  FABMAC8T.  First 
Tear:   Containing  an  Introduction  to  the  Ger- 


Macmillan's  Manuals  for  Students. 


GENERAL  GRANT, 

WITH  PORTRAIT. 

By  GENERAL  HORACE  PORTER. 


F  PRACTICAL  INSTRUCTION 

I.N  BOTANY.  By  F.  O.  Boweb.  M.A.,  F.L.S..  and 
Stdbbv  II.  Vi»es.  M.A..  D.SC,  F.L.S.  With  a 
Preface  by  W.  T.  TmsBLTOW  I>teb.  M.A..  F.R.S.. 
F.L.S.     Part  I.,  Phanerogam*— Pterldophyi 


IN    ELEMENTARY  PRACTICAL 

PHYSICS.  By  Balfopb  Htewabt,  M.A.,  U.D, 
K.R.S..  and  W.  W.  Haloahe  Gee.   Vol.  I.,  Oen 


Harpers 
Monthly  Magazine 

(No.  4»4> 

FOR  SEPTEMBER 

Cobtaixb: 
Reminiscences  of  General  Orant. 

,CE  POBTEB.    With  New 


East  Angels-Part  IX. 

s's  New  Novel; 

III. 


By 


A  New  Novel  by  W.  I),  IIowells; 

Antoine  Louis  Barye. 

A  Sketch  of  thn  most  celebrated  of  Animal  Sculptors, 
by  TbeuDube  Ciiilo.  With  Sixteen  Superb  Illus- 
trations, one  of  which  -'•  Tb«  Tiger  Hunt  "—serves 


MACMILLAN  *  CO. '8  NEW  EDUCATIONAL 

CATALOOUE.  embodying  also  the  Educational 
Workt  published  bV  the  Universities  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  Including  the  "Clarendon  Pr, 

and  "  Pitt  Press  Series,"  sent  free  by 


MACMILLAN  &  CO., 

i ia  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York. 


By  C.  H.  Fabbuab.  Illustrated; 

The  Bsrliest  Settlement  In  Ohio. 
The  Story  of  Marietta.  By  Alfbeo  Mathews.  Illus- 


Ths  Houss  of  Murray. 

A  Sketch  of  the  celebrated  Londou  Publishing  H 
By  F.  Kbpixasse.  Illustrated: 

Across  Country  with  a  Cavalry  Column. 
By  K.  F.  Zoobauh.  Illustrated; 


Short  Stories. 
••  When  Half-gods  go.  the  Gods  arrive."   By  Jcliak 
Hawtmobbb.  Illustrated  by  F.  Dielmam; 

An  Old  Arithmetician. 
By  Mary  K.  Wileixs; 


By 


ins  of  the  South. 
Wabbeb; 


Disposal  In  Cities. 


Sewage 

By  J.  S.  BiLLiMos,  M  l).; 


Editor's  Easy  i 
By  Ueoboe  Williab  CTrtis: 
The  Reception  of  the  Bartholdi  Statue.— The  Cele- 
bration of  the  Fourth.— The  Proposed  Summer 
Garden  on  the  Battery.— Women  In  1 
De  Witt's  Pepper-box. 


-One  of  the  Pack 
Flock  of  Larks.- 
(10  Illustrations  by  CO. 


HARPER'S  PERIODICALS, 

Par  Year : 

  Hoo 

  4  00 

HARPER'S   BAZAR   4  00 

HARPER'S   YOUNG  PEOPLE   «  00 

HARPER'S  FRANKLIN  SQUARE  LIBRARY 

(One  number  a  week  for  54  weeks). ...  10  00 

HARPER'S  HANDY  SERIES.   (One  Number 

  15  00 


Svo,  Cloth   4  00 


•HARPERS  CATALOOUE.  comprising  the 
of  between  three  and  four  thousand  volumes, 
e  sent  by  mail  on  receipt  of  Ten  Cents. 


Published  by  HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  New  York. 


Digitized  by  Google 


1 84 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [August  15,  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  AUGUST. 

lfl.  Eleventh  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

21.  Fridav— Fast. 

23.  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

34.  St.  Barthlomew. 

28.  Friday— Fast. 

30.  Thirteenth  Sundav  after  Trinity. 


BEFORE  THE  ALTAR. 

BY  I.    H.  C. 

Low  before  Thy  footstool  kneel  in?, 
Hear  Thy  servants,  Lord,  we  pray  ; 

Now  to  ua  Thyself  revealing. 
Send  us  not  unbless'd  away. 

May  the  eomfort  of  Thy  Spirit 
Enter  every  aching  breast ; 

Grant  unto  the  bruised  healing, 
And  unto  the  weary  rest. 

Like  a  cloud  our  sin*  have  risen. 
Blotting  Thee  from  oat  our  night  ; 

Pierce  our  dark  and  gloomy  prison 
With  Thy  beams,  O  Light  of  Light  I 

All  our  weakness.  Lord,  Thou  knowest. 

All  our  sin  ami  all  our  shame  ; 
Naught  have  we  to  plead,  dear  Saviour, 

But  the  merit  of  Thy  name. 

From  Thy  table  now  returning, 
Our  full  hearts  with  love  do  glow  ; 

Keep  that  love  within  us  burning. 
Shielding  u-i  from  every  foe. 

Calm  our  wayward  pa**ions.  Saviour, 
Keep  us  aye  through  toil  and  strife, 

Until,  by  Thy  gracious  favor, 
We  shall  enter  into  life. 


ROBERT  ORDS  ATONEMENT. 


BY  B.OSA  NOCCHETTE  CAREY. 


Chapter  XXXI.— Continued. 
The  next  morning  Gorton  was  under  an 
appointment  to  meet  his  brother  at  Thorn- 
borough  ;  and,  according  to  promise.  Rot  ha 
and  Meg  set  out  also  for  a  day's  shopping. 
Rotha  was  in  hopes  that  Mary  would  accom- 
pany her.  but  at  the  last  minute  the  vicar 
came  round  to  say  that  Mrs.  Ord  was  un- 
willing to  leave  her  sister.  This  damped 
the  expedition  a  little  ;  but,  as  Rotha  had  a 
great  deal  of  business  to  transact,  she  Htarted 
relunctantly  without  her.  She  got  through 
all  her  commissions  before  Garton  was  at 
liberty  to  come  in  search  of  her.  As  they 
walked  through  the  smoky  streets  or  looked 
in  at  the  shop  windows  for  the  trifling  gift* 
that  Garton  proposed  to  buy  for  Mary  and 
the  boys,  they  met  Robert  once  or  twice, 
evidently  bent  on  more  important  errands 
of  his  own  ;  but  be  barely  noticed  the  little 
party  beyond  lifting  bis  hat  to  the  ladies, 
and  Rotha  was  certain  that  be  was  anxious 
to  avoid  coming  into  direct  contact  with 


When  he  had  passed,  however,  Garton 
liad  plenty  to  say  in  his  brother's  praise. 
He  told  her  that  Robert  was  stinting  him- 
self that  he  might  procure  comforts  for  his 
journey  ;  Robert  had  been  with  him  to  the 
different  shops  and  ordered  things  almost 
lavishly  ;  he  la- 1  attempted  to  remonstrate 
with  him  once  or  twice,  but  Robert  only 
answered  that  he  meaut  to  do  his  best  for 
him. 

"I  dou't  think  I  have  ever  had  so  many 
things  in  my  life  before,"  finished  Garton, 
who  knew  nothing  about  the  liandsome 
travelling 


with  his  initials  stamped  in  silver  on  the  '  snapped,  and  Garton  had  to  come  to  the 

I  rescue  with  bungling  fingers.     He  looked 
at  her  in  a  queer,  uncertain  way  ' 


Russian  leather.  Mary  knew  all  about  it, 
and  so  did  the  vicar;  but  Rotha's  desire  was 
that  they  should  be  slipped  into  the  bottom 
of  the  box,  and  only  be  brought  to  light  as 
a  pleasant  surprise  on  the  voyage. 

Rotha  went  into  the  vicarage  on  their  re- 
turn and  found  Mary  already  marking  some 
of  Garton's  new  things.  A  heavy  travelling- 
I  trunk  blocked  up  the  passage ;  Garton 
pointed  it  out  rather  sadly  as  they  went 
through  the  hall.  "  Forty -eight  hours  more 
and  I  shall  bo  on  my  way,"  he  observed, 
with  a  Bigh,  which  Rotha  was  only  too 
ready  to  echo. 

It  was  arranged  that  Garton  was  to  come 
up  to  Bryn  and  wait  for  Rotha,  while  the 
carriage  went  to  fetch  Aunt  Eliza  and 
Nettie  ;  but  Rotha,  who  had  put  off  dressing 
for  the  party  till  Bn  unconscionably  late 
hour,  was  not  nearly  ready  when  he  arrived  : 
and  to  beguile  his  impatience  he  sent  up  all 
sorts  of  messages  by  Mrs.  Carruthers,  to 
Prue's  and  Catherine's  great  amusement. 

Meg  gave  ludicrous  accounts  of  Garton 
pacing  up  and  down  like  a  Polar  hear  ;  his 
hair  was  just  a  quarter  of  an  inch  long,  Meg 
protested  ;  and  she  was  sure  that  Madame 
Rudelsheim  would  take  him  for  an  escaped 
convict.  '•  And  he  has  holes  in  his  gloves 
already,  through  fidgeting  them,  Rotha; 
and  he  looks  such  a  giant  in  his  dress-coat." 
Rotha  burst  out  laughing  at  the  flattering 
picture. 

"  There,  give  me  my  fan  and  gloves, 
you  ridiculous  woman,"  laughed  Rotha. 
"  I  must  go  down  now  and  ask  if  I  shall 

do." 

She  went  rustling  into  the  room  in  her 
pink  dress,  her  white  neck  and  arms  show- 
ing through  the  folds  of  some  flimsy  scarf. 
She  hurst  into  the  presence  of  the  astonished 
Garton  radiant  and  smiling.  Wonderful 
pearls  gleamed  on  her  neck.  She  wore 
glittering  armlets  ami  serpents  with  brilliant 
heads.  She  stood  tapping  the  ground  before 
him  with  her  satin  slipper. 

"  Shall  I  do,  Garton  T  she  said.  '•  I  have 
put  on  some  of  the  old  jewels  in  your 
honor  to-night."  She  laughed  at  the  awe 
and  reverence  with  which  the  young  man 
seemed  to  regard  her.  A  hot  flush  crossed 
Garton's  face  as  he  answered.  Rotha 
sparkling  with  jewels  seemed  different 
from  the  Rotha  in  the  gray  dress  and  blue 
ribbons.  He  could  not  make  her  understand 
this,  but  in  his  humility  he  seemed  to  be 
suddenly  removed  miles  away  from  her. 
What  could  there  be  in  common  between 
such  as  he  and  the  radiant  girl  before  him  ? 

Garton  did  not  say  all  this — he  would 
not  have  known  how  to  speak — but  he 
looked  at  her  with  grave  wistful  eyes. 

"How  will  you  do?  Don't  ask  me.  I 
do  not  know  you  to-night,  Rotha.  Are 
those  Aunt  Charlotte's  pearls  you 
on  r  He  glanced  anxiously  at  her  hand  to 
see  if  the  old  keeper  was  there,  but  it  was 
half  hidden  under  a  glittering  diamond 
hoop. 

"  Do  you  not  like  me  to  wear  them  ?  Are 
you  not  pleased ':"  asked  Rotha.  She  felt 
disappointed  and  half  ready  to  cry.  She  was 
a  thorough  woman,  and  wanted  her  lover  to 
admire  her.  She  wished  Garton  would  not 
stand  looking  at  her  with  such  big,  solemn 
eyes.  Perhaps  he  thought  that  a  future 
clergyman's  wife  had  no  business  to  wear 
jewels.  She  moved  her  bracelet  up 
her  arm  so  restlessly  that  it 


V 

clumsy  hands  had  achieved  the  clasp. 

"  I  was  half  afraid  that  I  should  be 
at  arm's  length  this  evening.  I  cannot  be- 
lieve that  you  beloug  to  me  to-night,  dear," 
he  said,  wistfully.  It  was  this  humility, 
this  self-distrust  that  was  Garton's  great 
stumbling-block  in  Rotha's  eyes ;  another 
time  she  would  have  waxed  a  little  im» 
patient  over  it,  but  now  it  only  pained  her. 
She  drew  back  from  him  with  tears  in  her 
eves.  In  a  moment  she  felt  both  chilled 
and  wounded.  After  what  she  had  done  for 
him— how  could  he-  how  could  he  ? 

Rotha  was  too  gentle  to  retaliate ;  but 
Garton  felt  the  silent  reproach  instinctively. 
In  another  moment  he  was  beside  her. 

"Oh,  Rotha,  I  did  not  mean  that.  How 
could  you  misunderstand  me ?  Sweet  heart, 
dear  heart,  how  can  you  bo  what  you  are, 
and  not  be  deserving  of  i 

But  Rotha's  x 

'•  I  would  rather  be  loved.  Garton." 

"Well,  and  are  you  not?"  But  the  rest 
of  his  reply  must  have  been  tolerably 
satisfactory  to  Rotha,  to  judge  by  the 
happy  blush  and  smile  with  which  she 
swered  him. 


were  in  a  blaze  of  light,  and  dancing  had 
long  commenced  when  Rotha  and  her  party 
entered.  To  Rotha  it  was  a  dazzling  spec- 
tacle ;  she  leaned  on  Garton's  arm,  a  little 
confused  and  giddy  ;  the  whirling  couple*, 
the  lights,  the  music,  the  gay  dresses,  the 
small  knots  of  chaperones  and  wallflowers, 
nodding  like  well-preserved  exotics 
the  wall,  the  conservatory  with  its 
pound  lights,  a  blending  of  Chinese  lanterns 
and  moonlight,  were  like  the  shifting  of  a 
kaleidoscope  to  Rotha,  whose  sole  notion  of 
a  party  was  derived  from  the  breaking-up 
at  Miss  Binks',  where  the  young  ladies  were 
all  dressed  in  a  uniform  of  white  muslin, 
and  dancing  was  carried  on  to  the  limited 
hour  of  eleven. 

"  How  beautiful  it  all  is  ?  Don't  you  like 
parties?"  asked  Rotha,  with  little  gasps  of 
admiration.  Her  eyes  sparkled,  her  cheeks 
glowed  ;  how  pleasant  it  was  to  be  there, 
among  all  those  people,  leaning  on  his  arm  ! 
She  moved  away  from  him  a  little  re- 
luctantly when  her  partner,  Mr.  Effingham, 
came  to  claim  her.  As  for  Garton,  he  might 
have  been  in  earnest,  he  glared  at  him  so  : 
Gar  could  not  dance.  He  went  off  rather 
sulkily,  with  Rotha's  flowers  in  his  hand. 
He  stood  by  Aunt  Eliza's  side,  rearing  him- 
self against  the  wall  in  a  thoroughly  Eng- 
lish-like had  humor  :  the  poor  flowers  rather 
suffered  for  it.  Rotha  came  up  for  them  and 
her  fan  presently — rather  to  Mr.  Effingham's 
surprise.    He  half  believed  Jack's  i 


have  was  true,  after  all.  Gar  gave  them  without 
a  word  ;  as  far  as  that  went,  he  was  quite 
content  to  fetch  and  carry  for  her  all  the 
evening.  He  had  her  scarf,  a  scented, 
gauzy  thing,  hanging  conspicuously  over 
his  arm ;  nay,  under  other  circumstance*, 
he  would  have  been  quite  happy  to  have 
stood  in  a  corner  all  the  evening  and 
watched  her— his  lady  of  delight  ;  but  he 
could  not  help  feeling  hurt  and  sulky  when 
one  gay  partner  after  another  whirled  her 
away.  Rotha  was  much  sought  after,  and  it 
was  only  natural,  but  perhaps  it  was  trying 
for  Garton.  Mr.  Effingham  in  particular 
to  him— probably  be-. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  IB,  1885.]  (19)  The  Churchman.  i&t 


cause  he  was  the  handsomest  man  in  the 
rooni,  and  danced  often  with  Rotha.  Gar 
longed  ti>  go  after  him  and  tell  him  that  she 
•»  •  <">••!  to  him.  Before  the  evening  was 
half  over  the  impulse  was  strong  upon  him 
lo  make  his  claims  known  to  the  whole 
room  :  he  leant  against  the  wall  hour  after 
hour  buttoning  and  unbuttoning  his  huge 
gloves,  or  pulling  the  fronds  of  maidenhair 
out  of  Rot  ha  V  bouquet.  He  stood  like  a 
stony  young  giant  when  Rotha  innocently 
brought  up  her  partners  to  him,  and 
frowned  heavily  over  the  graceful  badin- 
ftgft,  as  though  every  joke  were  treaaou  to 
Mi  love.  I  think,  after  a  little  while,  Aunt 
Kliza  would  have  gladly  dispensed  with  his 
close  attention— he  trampled  on  her  rich 
silk  dress,  and  answered  all  her  cheerful  re- 
marks with  monosyllables.  He  burst  into  a 
jmtl  laugh  wheu  Aunt  Eliza  feared  that  he 
was  not  enjoying  himself,  and  then  checked 
himself  with  a  twinge  of  remorse. 

•  No  ;  I  am  not,  but  she  is,"  he  said,  in  a 
taM  that  told  Aunt  Eliza  every  thing.  "  Does 
not  she  look  beautiful  ?— just  fit  forthissort 
of  thing,"  he  hurst  out  after  a  moment. 
••  Of  course  every  ones  admires  her — no  one 
el«e  in  the  room  can  compare  with  her  ;  and 
then  how  gracefully  she  dances  !" 

••  Why  don't  you  take  her  in  to  supper?" 
said  Aunt  Eliza,  nodding  at  him  till  her 
brown  front  got  slightly  disarranged.  •'  Of 
coarse  I  see  how  it  is  :  you  should  not  let 
Mr.  Effingham  monopolize  her.  He  is  hand- 
some, but  be  is  no  good— more  whiBkers 
than  brains  ;  there's  Nettie  there  won't  say 
a  word  to  him." 

"  He — I  hate  him — that  is   Confound 

his  impertinence  !  there  he  is  making  up  to 
her  again.  I  beg  your  pardon.  Miss  Under- 
wood, but  there  are  some  things  a  fellow 
can't  stand."  And  with  these  obscure  re- 
marks Uarton  threaded  his  wrathful  way 
through  the  dancers  to  where  Rotha  sat  fan- 
ning herself,  with  the  obnoxious  Mr.  Effing- 
ham leaning  over  her. 

Garton  almost  pushed  against  him  as  he 
held  out  his  hand  to  her. 

••Conie,"  be  taid.  ••  tbey  are  going  down 
to  supper  now,  and  I  want  to  get  you  a  good 
place." 

"  MisH  Maturin  has  accepted  my  escort,  I 
believe,"  lisped  young  Effingham,  with  a 
twirl  of  his  moustache,  and  with  what  he 
intended  to  he  a  fascinating  smile. 

'•  I  beg  your  pardon,  Effingham,"  retorted 
Gar,  •'  Miss  Maturin  is  engaged  to  me  for 
thte.  You  promised,  you  remember  T  with 
a  change  of  tone  fo  meaning  and  tender 
that  it  was  not  lost  on  the  watchful  rival. 
Botha  colored  a  little  as  she  answered  : 

'•  Yeg,  I  remember  ;  but  I  thought  you 
hod  forgotten  me.  You  seemed  so  engrossed 
with  Aunt  Eliza.  You  see  you  must  excuse 
me,  Mr.  Effingham,  but  I  shall  be  ready  for 


"  That  is  if  Mr.  Ord  will  allow  us.  I  had 
no  idea  that  I  was  interfering  with  a  mo- 
nopoly," he  returned,  with  a  perceptible 
sneer.  It  was  lost  on  Garton,  however,  as 
he  hurried  Rotha  away. 

••  How  often  have  you  been  dancing  with 
that  fellow  V  inquired  (rarton,  hastily.  "  I 
bate  him  !  None  of  the  Effinghams  are  any 
good,  I  can  tell  you." 

"  Hush  !  he  is  behind  us— he  will  hear 
you.  He  dances  very  nicely— that  is  all  I 
know.  Don't  let  us  talk  about  him.  I  am 
so  glad  to  get  back  to  you."  And  Rotha 
looked  so  honest  and  bo  genuinely  happy  as 


she  said  this  that  Garton  was  instantly  mol- 
lified, and  all  his  sulkiness  vanished  under 
the  magic  of  her  smiles. 

That  hour  was  the  one  oasis  of  the  even- 
ing to  Gar,  the  rest  was  a  splendid  blank  ; 
and  he  roused  himself  to  such  purpose,  and 
was  so  devoted  and  attentive,  that  it  was 
sufficiently  patent  to  every  one  at  their  end 
of  the  table  how  things  stood  between  them. 
Nothing1  is  |»erfeet  in  this  world,  and  there 
is  always  a  cause  for  discontent  to  leak  out. 
Such  is  the  contradictorinejw  of  human 
nature,  and  female  humun  nature  in  par- 
ticular, that  Rotha  wished  that  his  manner 
to  her  had  not  been  quite  so  empresse.  and 
that  he  would  not  look  at  her  so  often.  How 
she  hated  herself  for  this  feeling  afterward  ! 
but  it  made  her  a  little  quiet  at  the  time— 
jierhaps  because  she  was  aware  tliat  Mr. 
Effingham  still  watched  them  from  a  dis- 
tance. How  glad  she  was  that  there  was 
no  room  for  him  at  their  table  ! 

He  came  up  by  and  by  to  claim  her  for 
the  lancers.  Rotha,  who  was  drawing  on 
her  gloves,  was  very  cool  and  dignified  all 
of  a  sudden,  but  she  rose  without  a  word. 

"  Do  put  on  your  scarf  ;  it  is  so  cold  and 
draughty  in  the  possuges,"  said  Garton.  fol- 
lowing her.  Kotha  hit  her  lip  with  some- 
thing like  vexation  at  this  unwelcome  perti- 
nacity. 

"  No,  no,  I  don't  want  it :  give  it  to  Aunt 
Eliza  to  hold  if  you  are  tired  of  it,"  she 
said  impatiently.  How  she  wished  after- 
ward she  had  spared  him  this  rebuff  ! 

He  went  off  sadly  enough  after  that.  As 
he  passed  through  the  hall  there  was  a  sud- 
den long  ring  at  the  door-hell,  and  a  mo- 
ment afterward  he  was  shivering  in  » 
draught  of  cold  night  air. 

•■  I  suppose  a  carriage  has  arrived  for 
some  one  ;  I  wish  it  were  ours,"  muttered 
Gar,  disconsolately  ;  and  half  in  curiosity 
he  turned  back  to  question  t!»e  waiter,  the 
very  green-grocer  in  disguise  who  was  at  all 
the  Dlackscar  parties,  and  who  rejoiced  in 
the  mellifluous  appellation  of  Gubbins. 

"  Gubbins.  was  that  the  carriage  from 
Bryn?' 

••  Carriage,  sir  ?  no.  sir  !  I  was  just  com- 
ing to  find  you,  sir.  Your  brother,  sir" — 
motioning  to  a  small  apartment  where  hats 
and  coats  had'been  multiplying  and  dividing 
all  the  evening  under  the  care  of  a  large- 
headed  youth  in  a  suit  of  tight  livery — 
•'  your  brother,  sir,  wanted  you  fetched  im- 
mediately." 

"  All  right,  Gubbins,  that  will  do.  It  is 
I,  Garton.  Come  in  here,  my  dear  fellow  ; 
I  want  to  speak  to  you."  And  Robert, 
taking  hold  of  Garton's  arm,  gently  led  him 
into  the  little  room  and  shut  the  door. 


Chapter  XXXII. 

"  Oood-bye,  Oar." 

■  (Hitter*  the  dew  and  sbiuea  the  river 


Hp  coiuea  the  Illy  uud  Urie»  her  bell  ; 
But  two  are  walking  apart  forever. 


And  yet  I  know,  pant  all  doubting,  truly— 
A  knowledge  greater  than  grief  r«u  dim- 
now,  an  be  loved,  be  will  lov..  me  truly-  • 
Tea,  better-e'en  better  than  I  ior=  him. 


'  And  *•  I  walk  by  the  rant  calm  river. 
The  awful  river  so  dread  to  see, 
I  aay,  '  Thy  breadth  and  thy  depth  forever 
Are  bridged  by  bl*  thoughta  that  crosa  tome.' 


Meanwhile  Rotha  went  through  the 
Lancers  somewhat  languidly,  and  for  once 
Mr.  Effingham's  gay  chatter  fell  unheeded 
on  his  partner's  ear.    Rotha  was  absent,  a 


little  tlistraitr-*he  was  wondering  what 
had  become  of  Garton,  and  why  he  had  not 
followed  her  into  the  room.  Aunt  Eliza 
was  still  in  her  old  corner,  talking  in  a  loud 
voice  to  a  very  sulky  young  wallflower, 
who  gave  small  cm>l  answers  in 
Nettie  was  carrying  on  a  violen 
with  a  stout  bald  headed  widower,  old 
enough  to  be  her  father  and  the  happy 
parent  of  nine  children  :  and  Mat  O'Brien, 
in  an  audible  voice,  was  telling  Mrs.  Stephen 
Knowles  that  the  thing  was  as  good  as  set- 
tled. How  flat,  stale,  and  unprofitable  these 
sort  of  affairs  were,  after  all !  Everybody 
was  enjoying  thenu*lves.  it  was  true— ex- 
cept the  chaperones,  who  were  just  getting 
drowsy.  Rotha  began  to  be  a  little  tired  of 
it  all.  The  lights  were  not  quite  so  bright, 
the  flowers  were  faded,  the  music  had  de- 
generated into  a  mere  jig.  Mr.  Effingham's 
talk  was  tedious.  Rotha  looked  wistfully 
across  to  the  empty  corner,  but  no  impatient 
young  giant  blocked  it  up,  no  dark  eyes  fol- 
lowed her  up  and  down  the  room  ;  no  won- 
der her  dancing  was  spiritless  and  that  her 
unlucky  partner  got  short  answers. 

"I  wonder  where  he  is?  How  I  wish 
this  dance  were  over  !  I  am  afraid  that  he 
has  not  enjoyed  the  evening  as  much  as  I 
have,"  thought  Rotha,  with  an  undeflnable 
feeling  of  remorse  as  she  remembered  that 
she  might  have  given  up  at  least  one  dance 
to  stay  with  him  ;  and  then  she  resolved 
mentally  that  Mr.  Effingham  should  not 
again  tempt  her.  She  had  been  angry  with 
him  ever  since  his  speech  as  to  Garton'H 
monopoly  :  and  then  Garton  did  not  seem 
to  like  him. 

"  It  is  your  turn  now ;  ladies  to  the 
centre,"  observed  her  partner.  "It  is  a 
bore,  you  know,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing  " 
—and  he  shrugs  his  shoulders  slightly  and 
walks  to  his  place,  looking  handsome  and 
used  up.  "  Ah,  there's  our  monopolizing 
friend,"  he  continues  presently,  with  a  cool 
well-bred  stare,  which  Kotha  immediately 
resents  ;  but  she  looks  up  very  eagerly  not- 
withstanding. 

Ye*,  he  was  right;  there  was  Garton 
making  his  way  towards  them,  pushing 
through  the  dancers  with  a  pale  determined 
face.  Rotha's  flowers  are  all  to  pieces  now, 
strewn  hither  and  thither  as  his  strong 
shoulders  part  the  crowd. 

'•  I  don't  congratulate  you  on  your  choice 
of  a  bouquet-holder,  Miss  Maturin,"  says 
Mr.  Effingham,  caressing  his  whiskers  to 
hide  a  smile.  "  Ladies  to  the  centre  again, 
if  you  please." 

Garton  makes  a  hasty  stride  and  lays  his 
hand  on  her  arm.  her  dress. 

"  Kotha,  I  want  you." 

'•  Presently,"  she  says,  with  a  smile  ;  and 
she  goes  up  and  makes  strange  fluttering 
movements  with  three  other  ladies.  Garton 
watches  the  grave  profound  salaams  with 
a  mixture  of  contempt  and  impatience. 
"  Hands  across  !"  Rotha  is  hack  in  her  place 
again,  and  now  the  gentlemen  perform 
mysterious  evolutions  and  turn  their  back  - 
disdainfully  ou  each  other. 

"  Oh,  Rotha,  do  leave  all  this  nonsense. 
I  want  you,"  says  Gar,  trying  to  speak 
steadily.  His  face  is  very  pale  indeed  by 
this  time ;  he  looks  like  one  who  has  re- 
ceived a  shock. 

"  How  can  I  come  in  the  middle  of  a 
dance?  Ls  anything  the  matter  ?  Has  our 
carriage  come?  How  strange  vou  look, 
Garton  I" 


igitized  by  Google 


i86 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [August  15,  1885. 


•  There  is  nothing  the  matter  ;  at  least  I 
shall  have  to  go  home  alone  if  you  will  not 
I  am  wanted  directly,"  says  Oar  in 


"  I  don't  know  what  you  mean.  Of  course 
I  will  come  if  you  want  me,"*  returned 
Rotha,  quite  bewildered.  "  I  am  afraid 
something  is  the  matter,  Mr.  EfHngham, 
and  I  must  go  home.  There  is  Annie  John- 
son without  a  partner.  Shall  I  tell  Aunt 
Eliza  we  are  going,  Garton?' 

*'  No  ;  leave  her  alone.  Bhe  will  only  be  in 
our  way.  We  can  send  back  the  carriage 
with  a  message  presently.  I  am  so  sorry 
to  disturb  you,  dear,  but  it  could  not 
be  helped."  And  Gar  looks  at  her  with 
such  sad  eyes  that  Rotha  feels  quite  fright- 
ened. 

"  But  what  is  it  ?  and  why  must  we  go 
home?"  she  inquires,  pressing  his  arm. 
The  music  sounds  softly  in  the  distance. 
There  is  a  sweet  overpowering  smell  from  a 
daphne  near.  The  Chinese  lanterns  have 
burnt  out  in  the  conservatory,  and  the 
moonlight  pours  in  unchecked.  She  de- 
tains Garton  by  the  door,  but  he  draws 
her  on. 

"  Hush  I  I  can't  tell  you  here,  they  are 
all  coming  in.  I  don't  think  I  quite  under- 
stand how  it  is  myself,  though  he  has  been 
telling  me.  I  only  know  that  I  am  to  leave 
you  directly."  Then  with  a  sudden  buret  of 
despair,  "Oh,  wlrnt  shall  I  do  without 
you,  Rotha,  my  darling?" 

"  Leave  me  directly '?  cries  Rotha,  with  a 
start.  Her  hand  tightens  insensibly  on  his 
arm.  "  Oh,  my  dear  boy,  do  tell  me  plainly 
what  you  mean." 

■'  Hush  !  there's  Robert.  It  means  that  I 
am  going  now,  this  morning,  and  not  to- 
morrow evening,  as  we  thought.  Ask  Bob 
to  explain  it ;  it  is  more  than  I  can."  And 
Oar's  face  worked  with  agitation. 

Rotha  gave  a  little  exclamation  when  she 
saw  Robert,  but  he  did  not  hear  it.  He 
looked  a  little  moved  from  his  usual  calm- 
ness when  he  saw  her  coming  in  on  Oarton's 
arm.  Undefinable  feelings  of  remorse 
chilled  him  ;  a  nameless  pain  smote  upon 
his  heart  as  he  marked  her  clinging  gesture. 
How  young  and  fair  she  looked  in  her  even- 
ing dress !  Jewels,  too  !  He  always  knew 
how  well  she  would  look  in  jewels.  How 
milky  white  the  pearls  were  against  her  soft 
neck  !  but  the  clear  eyes  looked  up  at  him 
sorely  troubled.  He  saw  quicker  than 
Oarton,  too,  that  she  was  trembling.  He 
came  up  to  her  with  what  Mary  called  "his 
good  look  on  his  face." 

"This  is  a  sad  business.  I  am  so  sorry 
for  you  and  Garton.  It  is  all  the  fault  of 
those  telegraph  clerks  that  the  mistake  has 
occurred.    Do  sit  down ;"  for  she  was 


"Garton,  my  dear  fellow,"  with  a  touch  of 
impatience  at  his  brother's  dilatoriness, 
"why  do  you  not  give  Miss  Maturin  a 
chair?" 

"Thank  you.    I  am  very  silly  :  but  " 

"  But  Oar  was  too  sudden.  Yes,  I  under- 
stand :  that  was  always  his  fault,  dear  old 
hoy."  He  sent  Garton  off  with  prompt 
thoughtfulneas  for  Rotha's  wraps,  and  then 
poured  out  some  wine  and  brought  it  to 
her,  putting  it  to  her  lips  himself.  Tears 
came  to  Rotha's  eyes  at  this.  She  was  a 
little  giddy  and  stunned  at  the  quick  transi- 
tion of  events.  She  was  tired,  too ;  and 
this  was  the  first  kindly  office  he  had  ever 
er.  Of 


stood  her  emotion,  but  he  was  not  the  less 
kind. 

When  Garton  brought  the  furred  cloak 
he  took  it  from  him  and  wrapped  her  in  it 
himself.  In  trying  to  fasten  it  his  hand  ac- 
cidentally touched  hers,  and  with  a  sudden 
kindly  impulse  he  took  it  for  a  moment  in 
his  as  though  to  detain  her.  Did  she  re- 
member, even  at  that  moment,  that  it  was 
the4iret  time  their  hands  had  ever  met  t 

"  There  is  no  hurry— at  least  not  until 
you  are  ready.  Was  I  right  in  thinking  you 
would  come  with  us  to  the  vicarage  ?" 

"  Do  they  expect  me?"  asked  Rotha. 

' '  Yes.  Mary  does  ;  and  so  does  Austin,  I  be- 
lieve. If  you  are  really  ready  there  is  no  time 
to  be  lost."    And  Rotha  rose  Immediately. 

"  How  soon  must  he  go?'  she  said  pres- 
ently, when  they  were  in  the  carriage. 
Oarton's  hand  had  already  felt  for  hers  in 
the  darkness,  but  he  had  not  trusted  him- 
self to  speak,  and  Robert's  sympathy  kept 
him  silent. 

"  In  little  more  than  an  hour,"  he  replied. 
"  You  know  we  have  to  go  to  Stretton  first, 
and  then  he  is  to  take  the  six  o'clock  train 
to  London  ;  of  course  I  shall  go  with  him 
and  Bee  him  on  board.  Tbey  expect  to  drop 
anchor  about  four." 

"  But  why— what  is  the  reason  of  all  this 
hurry  ?"  persisted  Rotha,  with  dry  lips.  She 
leant  back  in  the  carriage,  too  confused  and 
giddy  to  follow  the  explanation  that  Robert 
gave  her.  She  never  understood  more  than 
that  it  had  been  a  mistake  jn  a  telegraphic 
message  as  to  the  time  the  vessel  was  to 
leave  the  docks,  and  that  it  had  been  recti- 
fied too  late.  Robert  had  arrived  from 
jStretton  a  little  before  midnight,  and  had 
found  the  vicar  and  his  wife  up.  Mary  was 
hard  at  work  at  some  of  Garton 's  things, 
and  he  had  stayed  to  explain  matters  and 
put  everything  in  train  before  he  set  off  to 
find  Garton.  By  these  means  very  little 
time  had  been  lost,  for  Oarton  was  so  be- 
wildered by  this  sudden  parting  with  Rotha 
that  his  arrangements  were  hardly  to  be  de- 
pended on. 

Yet,  even  though  their  very  minutes  were 
numbered,  he  could  not  bring  himself  to 
s|xiik  to  her  ;  but  the  convulsive  pressure 
of  the  liand  he  held  spoke  volumes.  Once, 
somewhat  alarmed  at  his  continued  silence, 
Rotha  put  up  her  other  hand  and  touched 
his  face  in  the  darkness,  and  then  Bhe  felt 
something  very  like  a  tear  on  liis  cheek. 
"  My  poor  boy — my  own  poor  boy  !"  she 
whispered.  But  Garton  only  Raid,  "  Hush  ! 
don't  be  too  kind  to  me  to-night — I  cannot 
hear  it ;  it  will  unman  me."  And  then 
kissed  the  caressing  hand  humbly,  as  though 
to  atone  for  his  words. 

It  seemed  a  long  drive  to  all  three  before 
they  were  set  down  at  the  vicarage.  The 
vicar  was  in  the  dining-room  awaiting  them  ; 
a  bright  fire  burned  cheerily  ;  breakfast  was 
already  laid  on  the  table,  and  Deb  came  up 
with  the  steaming  coffee-pot  soon  afterward. 
Short  as  was  the  interval  that  had  elapsed 
since  Robert  had  left  them,  Mary  and  Deb 
bad  already  got  through  half  the  packing, 
and  Gorton's  presence  was  urgently  required 
for  its  completion. 

"  We  have  brought  Miss  Maturin,"  said 
Robert,  leading  her  in.  "  I  thought  you 
would  take  care  of  her,  Austin,  while  Gar 
and  I  finish  going  through  the  papers.  I 
will  bring  him  back  as  soon  as  possible,"  he 
added  gently,  as  he  placed  Rotha  by  the  fire. 
Tired  and  sick  as  she  felt,  she  could  not  help 


giving  him  a  grateful  look  ;  its  sweetness 
lingered  long  with  him  through  the  wretched 
time  that  followed.  Ho  could  not  fail  to 
rememl*>r  afterward  that  she  had  acquitted 
him  of  blame. 

Rotha  sat  quietly  by  the  fire  after  the 
brothers  had  left  the  room.  Gar  had  given 
her  one  long,  wistful  look  as  he  went  out. 
Highly  as  the  vicar  esteemed  her,  he  never 
fully  realized  her  gentleness  and  unselfish- 
ness till  this  moment.  Roberts  kindness 
had  roused  her  from  the  bewildered  state 
into  which  Gorton's  agitation  bad  thrown 
her.  and  she  was  now  quite  collected  and 
full  of  thought  for  them  all. 

"  Do  not  mind  me,"  she  said  to  the  vicar, 
as  he  hovered  near  her  anxiously.  "  We 
shall  have  plenty  of  time  to  think  of  our- 
selves and  our  own  loss  afterward.  Do  go 
to  Garton.  I  am  sure  he  wants  all  the  help 
you  can  give  him."  And,  as  he  quitted  her 
reluctantly,  she  followed  him  and  begged 
him  to  be  sure  and  tell  Mary  to  put  her 
presents  just  inside  the  trunk,  that  be  might 
see  them  the  moment  he  opened  it. 

When  she  was  left  alone  she  cast  about  in 
her  own  mind  how  she  might  comfort  him. 


a  word  with  him,  | 
others  would  be  with  them.  And  yet  she 
longed  to  say  some  such  word  of  comfort 
to  him. 

There  was  a  little  worn  Testament  which 
she  always  carried  about  with  ber,  and 
which  had  belonged  to  her  mother,  and  her 
name  and  her  mother's  name  had  been  writ- 
ten in  it.  After  a  moment's 
thought  that  would  do,  and 
trembling  fingers  to  pencil  a  few  words  on 
the  title-page.  The  effort  made  the  tears 
spring  to  her  eyes,  but  she  wiped  them  cour- 
ageously away.  "  It  will  never  do  for  him 
to  see  iL.ii  I  have  been  crying,"  she  thought: 
but,  notwithstanding  the  resolution,  one  or 
two  drops  blurred  the  handwriting  Oarton 
afterward  read  these  few  tender  words,  the 
noblest  farewell  that  any  lover  could  pen  : 
"  The  Lord  watch  between  me  and  thee 
when  we  are  absent  one  from  another. 
Your  faithful  friend,  Rottia  Maturtx.  ' 
How  many  Mizpahs  are  set  up  between  lov- 
ing hearts  in  this  earthly  wilderness  ! 

After  that  she  sat  herself  down  again  with 
the  book  on  her  lap  and  patiently  awaited 
their  return.  Robert  came  in  first  and  began 
arranging  and  sorting  some  papers.  He 
looked  up  a  little  surprised  when  Rotha  rose 
suddenly  from  ber  seat  and  offered  to  help 
him.  "  No,  no  ;  you  are  too  tired,"  he  be- 
gan, but  at  her  reiterated  request  he  gave 
way.  She  stood  beside  him,  following  his 
directions  with  a  quiet  intelligence  that  won 
his  good  opinion.  She  never  asked  after 
Garton  or  seemed  the  least  impatient  till  he 
returned.  Robert  gave  her  more  than  one 
curious  look  of  mingled  admiration  and  pity- 
when  she  was  too  much  engaged  to  notice 
it.  The  white  fur  cloak,  the  starry  flowers 
in  her  hair,  and  the  ungloved  hands  spark- 
ling with  rings,  all  came  under  hi*  notice  ; 
but,  most  of  all,  the  wistful  young  face  with 
its  quiet  air  of  sadness  and  its  patient  droop 
of  the  head. 

The  vicar  came  in  next,  and  then  Garton 
in  his  dark  tweed  travelling  suit,  and  after- 
wards Mary,  who  came  round  and  kissed 
Rotha  without  a  word,  and  then  began  pour- 
ing out  the  coffee.  Mary  looked  as  though 
she  had  been  crying,  and  there  were  dark 
the  pretty  eyes,  but 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  15,  1885.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


187 


with  ber  old  cheerfulness  now  and  thi'n. 
The  rent  gathered  round  the  table  and  made 
*w  pretence  at  a  meal,  as  though  to  set 
Garton  an  example;  but  he  told  them  hel 
had  already  supped,  and  only  wanted  a  cup 
of  coffee.  Rotha  made  him  break  bread, 
however,  and  then  he  sat  for  a  long  time 
with  his  band  drawn  silently  over  his  eyes. 
He  started  up  presently  from  his  place  as 
though  he  bad  forgotten  something. 

"Rube  ;  I  have  not  wished  my  poor  Rube 
good-bye." 

"There  is  no  time  now,"  returned  Robert ; 
••  besides,  the  whole  house  is  asleep." 

'•  Yes,  I  know ;"  and  Uarton  sat  down 
again  with  a  heavy  sigh.  "  No  one  thought 
of  rousing  him,  I  suppose?  and  now  it  is 
too  late.  Poor  Rube,"  he  went  on  in  an 
agitated  voice,  "  how  unhappy  he  will  be  to 
wake  up  to-morrow  and  find  me  gone  !" 

"No,  no;  nonsense,  Gar,"  said  Robert, 
with  a  touch  of  kind  peremptoriness  ;  but 
Rntha  stopped  him.  She  put  ber  hand 
pertly  on  the  young  man's  arm. 

"You  can  trust  him  to  me,  Garton,  can 
you  not  ?  I  will  go  to  him  to-morrow  my- 
self, and  if  he  frets  I  will  take  him  home. 
You  know  he  belongs  to  me  now  as  well  as 
to  you." 

"Trust  him  to  her?"  Rotha  might  well 
treasure  the  smile  with  which  he  answered 
her;  the  rugged  brown  face  worked  and 
softened  with  conflicting  feelings.  "Come, 
Mary,  I  am  ready  to  go  up  and  wish  Belle 
and  the  boys  good-bye." 

'•  Go,  my  dear  fellow ;  we  have  only 
*ren  minutes,"  called  out  Rot>ert,  and  Gar 
nodded  in  answer.  Rotha  had  slipped  the 
1  into  his  hand  as  they  sat  at 
He  had  a  choked  sort  of  feeling 
that  his  good-bye  would  be  as  mute  as  hers 
when  it  came  to  the  point.  He  hardly  un- 
derstood himself  what  the  bitter  ache  at  his 
heart  meant,  but  it  almost  suffocated  him. 

Arty  was  fast  asleep  in  his  cot,  and  mur- 
mured drowsil  v  in  answer  to  his  uncle's  kiss. 
He  had  aU  the"  content*  of  his  Noah's  Ark 
the  coverlit,  and  the  elephant 
reposed  on  his  pillow. 
Gar  lent  over  the  little  fellow  fondly. 
The  other  boys  had  been  roused  at  the  last 
moment  by  Deb,  and  sat  sliivering  and  mis- 
erable on  the  respective  edges  of  their  beds, 
especially  Laurie,  who  began  to  cry.  Gar- 
and  bade  God  bless  them 
1,  and  sent  his  dear  love  to 
and  then  he  went  to  Belle,  who  was 
waiting  up  for  him. 

Belle  had  never  got  on  very  well  with 
Garton,  and  Mary  was  surprised  to  see  how 
much  she  seemed  affected  at  saying  good- 
bye to  him.  She  turned  quite  pale  as  he 
leant  over  to  kiss  her. 

"  Good-bye.  dear  Belle  ;  get  well  soon  and 
marry  Robert."  And  Belle  folded  her  arms 
round  his  neck  just  as  though  he  had  been 
her  brother. 

"Good-bye,  dear  old  Gar.  Forgive  me 
for  having  been  so  often  cross  with  you.  I 
never  meant  to  be  so,  dear.  I  always  loved 
you.  Gar." 

"  And  I  you,  dear.  There— there  is  Robert 
calling  me,  and  I  must  go  to  Rotha.  Don't 
come  down  with  me,  Mary  ;  better  not,  bet- 
ter not.  "  Oh,  Mary  t" — and  he  leant  against 
the  half-closed  door  with  whitening  face — 
"  I  feel  as  though  I  shaU  never  come  home 
again,  and  as  though  this  were  good-bye 
forever." 

"  Gar  !  Gar !  don't  let  BeUe  hear  you,  my 


dear  boy.  This  is  very,  very  wrong."  And 
Mary  put  her  hand  tenderly  on  the  dark, 
closely  -cropped  hair. 

"  I  can't  help  it.  Hark  !  is  that  Austin's 
voice  ?  Good-bye,  dear  sister  ;  take  care  of 
her  for  my  sake." 

"  You  have  only  two  minutes,  Garton. 
Robert  is  having  the  luggage  put  on  the  fly. 
Go  to  Rotha,  my  dear  boy,"  and  the  vicar 
put  his  hand  on  his  Bhoulder  and  led  him 
gently  in. 

"Not  good-bye,"  said  Rotha,  putting  her 
soft  hand  over  bis  mouth  as  though  to 
silence  him  ;  "  not  good-bye.  I  like  fare- 
well so  much  better." 

"Farewell,  then,"  returned  Garton,  tak- 
ing her  in  his  arms;  "farewell,  and  God 
blew  you.  If  I  kiss  this  dear  face  for  the 
last  time,  His  will  be  done." 

"My  own  Garton,"  murmured  the  girl, 
putting  back  her  head  that  she  might  look 
at  him, — "  my  own  Garton,  you  do  not  fear 
to  go  now,  do  you  ?  You  would  not  have  it 
otherwise  ?" 

"  No ;  not  otherwise,"  he  repeated  :  and 
the  mournful  steadfastness  of  his  look 
haunted  her  long  afterwards ;  it  reminded 
her  much  of  a  martyr's  look, — "  not  other- 
wise, while  I  have  this  talisman."  He  held 
up  his  ring,  that  she  might  see  the  glittering 
cross.  "  In  hoc  spero.  Beloved,  that  must 
be  our  motto  ;"  and  before  she  could  answer 
he  closed  her  fair  face  suddenly  between  his 
hands.  For  a  brief  moment  she  heard  the 
beating  of  bis  heart  and  his  whispered  "  God 
bless  you  !"  Another  minute  his  hand  was 
within  the  vicar's  grasp ;  and  then  he  was 


(To  be  continued.) 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 


BY  THE  BISnOP  OF  EASTOX. 


XX  III. 

Whatever  God  has  consecrated  to  Himself 
has  a  claim  to  our  profound  respect.  Rever- 
ence is  due  to  the  meanest  house  that  is 
called  by  His  name,  nor  should  we  apply  to 
common  uses  the  things  specially  associated 
with  the  divine  service. 

But  men  are  prone  to  run  into  extremes — 
either  to  despise  that  which  God  hath  sanc- 
tified, or  elso  to  attribute  to  it  a  virtue  which 
lielongs  to  God  alone.  A  brief  reference  to 
the  circumstances  which  brought  the  Ark 
into  the  house  of  Obed-edom  will  illustrate 
this  observation. 

In  the  days  of  Eli,  the  high  priest,  the 
Jews,  as  a  punishment  for  their  sins,  were 
sorely  smitten  by  the  Philistines.  Instead  of 
inquiring  of  the  Lord  the  cause  of  their  mis- 
fortunes, they  bethought  themselves  of  the 
Ark.  Said  they  :  •  Let  us  fetch  the  Ark  of 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  out  of  Shiloh 
unto  us,  that,  when  it  cometh  among 
us,  it  may  save  us  out  of  the  hand  of  our 
enemies." 

This  was  presumption.  It  was  attributing 
to  the  Ark  power  that  belonged  to  God  only. 
For  this  they  were  punished.  Tliere  was  a 
great  slaughter,  and  there  feU  of  Israel 
thirty  thousand  men,  and  the  Ark  of  God 
was  taken.  Thus,  while  we  ought  to  love 
and  value  sacred  things,  to  trust  in  them  is 
ruin. 

The  Ark  was  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines.  They  had  the  symbol  of  God's 
presence  and  favor,  without  the  reality. 
They  possessed  the  Ark,  of  a  covenant  to 


which  they  had  not  subscribed.  They  do. 
indeed,  seem  to  have  regarded  it  with  super- 
stitious revereras* ;  but  it  was  for  its  own 
sake  and  not  for  God's.  Need  we,  then,  be 
surprised  that  it  brought  upon  them  such 
distress  and  affliction  that  they  were  glad  to 
get  rid  of  it  on  any  terms  ? 

Even  so  are  religious  ordinances,  privil- 
eges, and  sacraments  a  curse  to  those  who 
have  the  form  without  the  power,  the  sign 
without  the  thing  signified. 

When  the  Ark  was  restored  again  to  Israel 
some  dared  to  look  into  it,  and  the  Lord 
smote  of  the  people  more  than  fifty  thousand 
men. 

When  David  was  firmly  established  on  his 
throne,  he  determined  to  bring  the  Ark  to 
Zion  with  proper  ceremony.  But  on  the 
way  Uzzah  bo  far  forgot  himself  as  to  put 
forth  his  hand  and  take  hold  of  it.  And 
the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against 
Uzzah,  and  God  smote  him  there  for  his 
error,  and  there  he  died  by  the  Ark  of  God. 
So  David  was  displeased  and  vexed,  and  de- 
sisted from  his  attempt  to  carry  it  to  his 
city. 

Thus  far  we  have  seen  the  Ark  failing 
those  who  trusted  in  it,  an  injury  to  those 
who  abused  it,  and  death  to  those  who  pro- 
faned it.  Serious  lessons  are  these :  warn- 
ing us  not  to  rest  our  confidence  on  any  re  - 
ligious  privileges  however  great ;  not  to  re- 
gard them  with  indifference,  and  not  to 
profane  them  by  lightness  and  unholy 
fainiliarity. 

Great  is  the  error  of  the  man  who  cries 
"  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  the  temple  of  the  Lord  are  these ;" 
but  equally  great  is  the  error  of  him  who 
counts  that  common  which  God  hath  sancti- 
fied :  who  speaks  lightly  of  the  ministry, 
the  sacraments,  the  rites  and  ordinances 
which  God  has  appointed  to  convey  to  us 
grace  and  blessing. 

And  now  when  all  were  afraid  of  the  Ark 
and  exclaimed  we  die,  we  perish.  Obed-edom 
opened  his  doors  to  receive  it  with  the 
reverence  due  to  its  sacred  character.  We 
read  that  "  the  Ark  of  the  Lord  continued 
in  the  house  of  Obed-edom,  the  Gittite, 
three  months  ;  and  the  Lord  blessed  Obed- 
edom,  and  all  his  household." 

We  know  that  the  Ark  has  long  since 
vanished  among  those  things  which  were 
but  shadows  of  the  true. 

But  the  tilings  of  which  they  were  the 
types  are  open  to  us  in  the  Church  of  Christ, 
and  every  faithful  worshipper  has  abundant 
access  to  the  Holy  of  Holies,  and,  bowing 
at  the  mercy-seat,  may  plead  the  covenant 
in  Christ. 

Whosoever  endeavors  to  order  religiously 
the  lives  of  himBelf  and  of  those  that  spe- 
cially pertain  to  him ;  who,  besides  "going 
to  church,"  brings  into  his  home,  the 
Church,  in  the  fullness  of  her  influence, 
may  be  said  to  have  the  Ark  abiding  in  his 
house.  We  may  well  see  then  the  great 
blessing  this  presence  of  the  Ark,  reverently 
and  affectionately  entertained,  brings  to  the 
family. 

When  the  Ark  of  God  is  received  into  a 
house,  there  enters  with  it  a  spirit  of  for- 
bearance and  patience. 

Every  household  consists  of  individuals 
who  differ  in  their  tastes,  their  habits,  and 
their  modes  of  thought.  Nearly  every  one 
has  peculiarities  which  it  needs  some  patience 
to  bear  with.    Every  one  of  us  is  by  nature 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


(23)  [August  15,  1885. 


without  due  regard  to  the  comfort  of  others. 
The  spirit  of  the  Goepel  is  eminently  for- 
bearing and  unselfish.  It  bids  tut  to  seek, 
not  our  own,  but  another's  wealth — i.e., 
welfare  ;  in  honor  to  prefer  one  another  — 
that  Li,  willingly  to  resign  our  pretensions 
in  favor  of  another.  In  fine,  while  those 
who  live  for  this  world  are  struggling  for 
the  largest  share  of  its  riches,  honors,  and 
pleasures,  it  admonishes  us  that  "  it  ia  more 
bleswwl  lo  give  than  to  receive." 

When  the  Ark  of  Ood  is  in  a  house  the 
bands  of  discipline  are  strengthened.  The 
duty  of  each  to  the  others  is  clearly  defined. 
Authority  is  tempered  with  gentleness.  The 
husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife  ;  but  he 
imift  love  her  "  as  Christ  loved  the  Church." 
The  wife  must  be  subject  to  her  own  hus- 
band in  everything  :  but  that  is  not  a  hard 
saving,  for  the  husband  is  taught  to  love  his 
wife  "as  himself  — "as  his  own  body." 
Children  must  obey  their  parents  in  all 
things ;  but  lest  they  be  discouraged,  the 
parents  must  not  provoke  them  to  wrath, 
but  bring  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  I-ord.  Servants  must  obey 
in  all  things  their  masters  according  to  the 
fle«h,  not  with  eye-service,  but  doing  the 
will  of  Ood  from  the  heart,  or  doing  ser- 
vice with  good  will.  But  then  the  master, 
and  the  mistress  too,  must  forbear  threaten- 
ing— i.e.,  scolding — and  give  to  their  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and  equal. 

These  and  many  like  results  attend  upon 
the  presence  of  the  Ark  in  the  home.  We 
may  not  extend  the  enumeration.  But  un- 
derneath them  all.  and  including  them  all, 
is  that  subtle,  indescribable  personal  blessing 
of  the  God  of  Covenant. 

When  we  say  the  Lord  blessed  Obed- 
edom  and  all  his  house,  it  means  that  that 
was  fulfilled  to  them  which  the  priest  was 
wont  often  to  invoke  :  "The  Lord  bless  thee 
and  keep  thee  ;  the  Lord  make  his  face  shine 
upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee ;  the 
Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and 
give  thee  peace." 


•FIGURING  THEREBY  THY  HOLY 
BAPTISM." 


First  Prayer  in  Baptismal 
Infants. 


for 


There  are  two  alternative  prayers  in  the 
Baptismal  Office.  The  second  is  from  the 
use  of  Sarum,  but  this  is  not  found  in 
the  old  office  of  the  Knglish  Church.  It  is 
probably  of  gn>at  antiquity  however.  Luther 
translated  it  into  German  from  iheold  Latin, 
and  it  np|*-ars  in  the  "  Consultations"  of 
Archbishop  Herman.  A  translation  of  the- 
latter  shows  that  in  its  form  iu  the  English 
book  this  prayer  was  somewhat  modified. 
The  older  form  touches  upon  the  judgment 
for  sin  in  the  two  events  of  the  deluge  and 
passage  of  the  Red  Sea,  as  well  as  the 
safety  of  Noah  and  the  children  of  Israel. 
This  is  a  very  ancient  thought,  which  seems 
to  have  been  laid  aside,  doubtless  for  the 
sake  of  the  greater  simplicity  of  the  idea  to 
be  presented,  viz.: — of  salvation  through 
baptism.  Yet  in  the  two  examples  selected, 
of  the  use  of  water  this  thought  is  implicit. 
In  the  first  clause  of  the  prayer — the  words 
••by  water"  are  connected  not  with  the 
nearest  verb  "  iierishing."  but  with  the  pre- 
vious one  "  save; "  or,  rather  as  the  peculiar 
position  of  the  words  show,  the  water  is  the 
;  both  of  safety  and  of  destruction.  It 


is  therefore  highly  emphatic,  but  it  is  very 
difficult  to  read  it  so  as  to  give  the  right 
impression.  "Saved  by  water"  is  the 
word  uted  by  St.  Peter  (I  Peter  iii.  20).  The 
[  second  clause  is  also  a  close  following  of 
the  prayer  in  Herman's  Office,  except  that 
it  omits  the  destruction  of  Pharaoh  and  his 
army  in  the  Red  Sea.  That  this  was  a  fig- 
ure of  baptism  does  not  rest  merely  on 
ecclesiastical  tradition  or  patristic  interpre- 
tation, but  is  of  the  clearest  scriptural 
authority.  See  I  Cor.  x.  1-4.  It  is  there 
said,  "  they  were  baptized  unto  Moses  iu 
the  cloud  and  in  the  sea."  Probably  St. 
Paid  mentions  both  of  these  because  he  had 
in  mind  both  the  outward  and  visible  sym- 
bol, and  the  spiritual  grace  and  benediction. 
The  cloud  represents  the  spiritual  resting  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  a  guide  by  night  and  day. 
a  defence  and  enlightenment.  The  passage 
through  the  Red  Sea.  leaving  liehind  the 
bondage  of  Egypt,  and  entering  on  the 
journey  to  Canaan,  escaping  the  pursuers, 
all  make  this  very  wonderfully  typical. 
"  Didst  sanctify  water  to  the  mystical  wash- 
ing away  of  sin."  There  is  no  mention  of 
any  such  doctrine  in  Scripture,  and  yet  every 
ancient  baptismal  01111*  contains  a  refer- 
ence to  it.  Of  course  the 'office  of  baptism 
was  well  established  long  before  the  earliest 
parts  of  the  New  Testament  were  written. 
There  is  however  reference  to  water  as  part 
of  the  mediatorial  agency,  on  our  Lord's 
own  part,  as  in  His  words  to  Nicodeinus, 
so  that  this  expression,  "  to  the  mystical 
washing  away  of  sin,"  is  fully  justified. 
The  translation  of  Herman's  Consulta- 
tions gives  this  evidently  from  one  original. 
"  Which  didst  consecrate  Jordan  with 
the  baptism  of  thy  Son,  Christ  Jesus,  and 
other  waters  to  holy  dipping  and  washing 
of  sins." 

In  the  next  clause  the  italicized  places 
begin— viz.,  whether  singular  or  plural,  male 
or  female.  And  here  it  is  desirable  to  men- 
tion that  sponsors  should  be  very  careful  to 
inform  the  officiating  minister  of  the  sex  of 
the  infant  before  the  ceremony.  In  large 
parishes  children  are  often  brought  at  stated 
times  without  previous  notice,  or  very  brief 
notice,  perha|is  merely  given  to  the  sexton. 
"  Sanctify  him  with  the  HolvGhost."  This 
is  a  plain  declaration  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
given  in  baptism,  and  therefore  a  reason 
why  the  sacrament  should  always  be  afford- 
ed to  infants.  The  belief  that  baptism  is  a 
mere  sign  that  a  child  is  born  of  bap- 
tized parents  is  in  no  wise  the  belief  of 
the  Church.  On  the  contrary,  it  holds  that 
all  children  are  the  proper  subjects  of  bap- 
tism, and  provides  sponsors  in  case  that 
parents  are  unfit  or  incaiwble  to  take  the 
proper  religious  case. 

"  The  ark  of  Christ  Church."  This  is  the 
recurrence  to  the  same  metaphor  with  which 
the  prayer  begins — viz.,  the  influence  of 
water  both  for  death  and  life  as  shown 
in  the  ark  of  Noah.  To  this  the  Church  is 
compared.  Then  follow  the  spiritual  con- 
ditions of  the  life  of  a  Chiistian.  "  Stead- 
fast in  faith."  Faith  is  here  used  in  the 
subjective  sense — viz.,  the  believing  on  the 
part  of  the  disciple.  The  objective  sense 
would  be  the  thing  believed — to  wit, 
the  Christian  faith.  That  this  is  so  appears 
from  the  version  of  the  "  Consultations 
of  Herman."  That  reads  :  "  May  confess 
and  sanctify  Thy  Name  with  a  lusty  and 
fervent  spirit  and  serve  Thy  kingdom  with 
This  last  is  equivalent  to 


"steadfast  in  faith."  "Joyful  through 
hope."  Hope  is  the  second  of  the  three 
conditions  given  by  St.  Paul  (I.  Cor.  xiil.). 
and  joyful  is  its  proper  working.  The  phrase 
in  the  "Consultations"  is  "sure  hope." 
"  Rooted  in  charily  "  is  a  happy  addition  of 
'  the  Reformed  Book,  though  it  is  open  to  the 
objection  of  being  a  mixed  metaphor.  But 
the  idea  is  that  "  charity  "  the  charity  (or 
love)  of  St.  Paul's  Epistle,  is  the  essential  of 
the  Christian  life.  "  The  greatest  of  these 
is  charity."  "  If  I  have  not  charity  I  am 
nothing,"  etc.  "  May  so  pass  the  waves  of 
this  troublesome  world."  Here  the  meta- 
phor of  the  ark  is  resumed,  and  also  it 
applies  with  equal  correctness  to  the  passage 
of  Israel  through  the  Red  Sea.  "  May  come 
to  the  land  of  everlasting  life."  That  cor- 
responds also  to  the  new  earth  which  Noah 
disembarked  u|x>n,  and  to  the  safe  shore  to 
which  the  Israelites  came,  and  further  on 
the  Land  of  Promise,  the  Canaan,  which  is 
the  type  of  the  heavenly  inheritance. 
"  The iv  to  reign  with  thee."  Baptism  makes 
each  true  lieliever,  who  is  faithful  to  the 
covenant,  king  and  priest  with  Christ.  The 
word  is  in  the  version  "  attain  to  the  prom- 
ises of  eternal  life  with  all  the  godly." 


SKETCHES  OF  ENGLISH  TRAVEL. 
Ely. 

BY  M. 

In  recalling  what  one  has  seen  and  done 
in -any  country,  especially  a  country  so 
closely  connected  with  us  as  England,  wbose 
early  history  belongs  to  us  as  a  nation,  as 
one  branch  of  the  English  peoples,  it  is  very 
hard  to  say  what  has  most  interest,  or 
stands  out  most  vividly  in  mind.  Every- 
thing and  every  place  has  an  interest  and  a 
history  of  its  own.  And  while  in  London, 
so  truly  the  heart  of  the  country,  all  that  is 
best  and  most  interesting  seems  to  centre, 
so  much  is  said  and  written  about  London 
on  this  very  account,  that  I  think  my  read- 
ers may  prefer  sketches  and  impressions  of 
other  places. 

Next  to  London  and  Westminster  Abbey 
—to  which  no  other  cathedral  < 
in  the  multitude  of  thoughts  and 
tions  which  cluster  about  it,  from  the  1 
of  its  foundation  by  Edward  the  Confessor, 
more  than  eight  centuries  ago,  the  mauso- 
leum, as  it  is,  of  England's  honored  dead — 
next  to  this,  I  think,  the  cathedral  and  town 
that  will  bold  an  111  ique  place  in  our  minds, 
will  be  with  each  one  of  us  the  first  one 
visited.  Thus  with  me  (London,  although 
first  visited,  being  ruled  out  for  the  present), 
the  old  cathedral  and  town  of  Ely  has  a 
tender  place  in  memory. 

I  hardly  know  what  was  the  cause  of  its 
being  first  visited  ;  chiefly  the  force  of  cir- 
cumstances, as  after  spending  a  fortnight  in 
a  little  seaside  village  on  the  Suffolk  coast. 
I  found  I  could  take  Ely  on  my  way  to 
York.  Also,  for  we  all  know  how  our 
minds  are  influenced  by  trifles,  I  had  always 
been  charmed  by  a  photograph  in  my  own 
home  of  this  beautiful  cathedral  at  early 
evening,  with  the  glory  of  the  setting  sun 
shining  softly  and  brightly  through  the  win- 
dows. Thus,  one  thing  helping  another,  a 
summer  evening,  toward  the  end  of  August, 
found  me  alighting  from  a  roundabout 
journey  at  the  town  of  Ely.  Not  knowing 
my  way  I  took  the  coach  in  waiting  at  the 


ed  by  Google 


August  15,  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


189 


station,  ami  drove  to  the  quaint  and  com- 
fortable I«amb  Inn,  half  a  mile  away,  and 
was  pleased  to  And  it  00  near  the  cathedral 
itself .  It  was  too  pleasant  not  to  stay  out 
of  doors  till  dark.  After  thoroughly  in- 
specting the  surroundings  and  outside  of  this 
venerable  and  beautiful  building,  we  wan- 
dered  some  time  about  the  town  itaelf.  It 
•  very  quiet,  pretty  in  parts,  nothing  re- 
markable about  it.  The  whole  country  isi 
level,  and  the  cathedral  stands  on  nearly  the 
highest  ground  in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  the  great 
"  fortress  of  the  Fens."  Ely  is  not  the  only 
town  or  cathedral  thus  built  upon  an  island, 
they  were  often  selected  in  old  times  as 
places  of  greater  security.  Even  West- 
minster Abbey,  as  we  know,  originally 
flood  on  a  small  island,  the  "  Isle  of  Thorns ," 
though  now  all  the  smaller  streams  stir- 
rounding  it  are  covered  over.  The  Abbey 
of  Croyland  and  the  Abbey  of  Glastonbury 
were  likewise  thus  built,  as  was  the  famous 
mtmastry  at  Lindisfarne,  or  Holy  Island, 
presided  over  by  the  revered  and  saintly 


The  town,  or  more  properly  the  city  of 
Ely,  lies  on  the  River  Ouse,  and  consists  of 
one  long  street,  with  shorter  ones  leading 
ff  mi  it  in  various  directions.  Somequaintold 
buildings  may  be  found,  and  one  is  well  re- 
paid for  a  stroll  through  the  quiet  streets. 
The  history  of  the  place  dates  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  great  Benedictine  monastery 
in  878,  by  St.  Etheldreda,  wife  of  Egfrid, 
King  of  Northumberland,  who  afterward 
became  its  first  abbess.  The  church  of  this 
monastery  later  became  the  cathedral,  but 
tk  present  building  dates  from  lO&i,  though 
not  completed  till  1584.  Thus  it  embraces  a 
variety  of  styles  of  architecture,  from  the 
Norman  of  nave  and  transepts  to  the  deco- 
rated English  of  the  side-chapels  or  chantries 
at  toe  end  of  the  choir-aisles,  and  of  the 
lady  chapel.  These,  however  varied,  are  so 
beautifully  and  harmoniously  blended,  that 
one's  first  impression  is  that  of  majestic 
kauty.  The  extreme  length  of  the  nave 
adds  to  this  effect,  it  being  the  second  long- 
est cathedral  in  England,  ranking  next  to 
Winchester  in  this  respect.  The  first  view, 
as  one  enters  at  the  west  door,  through  the 
beautiful  porch,  is  very  striking,  and  for  a 
nine  we  can  only  stand  still  to  wonder  and 
admire,  gradually  taking  in  one  detail  after 
another.  The  heavy  stone  pillars,  in  columnar 
groups,  making  massive  arches  between  and 
corresponding  arches  of  the  triforium  above, 
fanning  a  walk  around  the  sides  of  the  nave  ; 
the  lofty  roof,  painted  in  panels,  with  sub- 
jects from  Holy  Scripture,  reminding  us  a 
little  of  Michael  Angelo's  ceiling  of  the  Sis- 
tine  chapel,  though  on  much  smaller  scale, 
but  very  beautiful  and  interesting  ;  while 
below  the  roof  and  above  the  triforium, 
the  row  of  clerestory  windows  shedding 
their  light  seem  only  to  add  to  the 
height ;  the  much  lower,  stone-vaulted 
roofs  of  the  side-aisles,  with  their  fine 
windows,  all  are  beautiful  separately,  and 
together  are  almost  perfect. 

But  the  most  noteworthy  and  unique 
feature  of  Ely  Cathedral  is  its  octagon,  at 
the  juncture  of  nave  and  transepts.  This  is 
impossible  to  describe,  its  beauty  must  be 
seen  to  be  felt,  and  having  been  once  seen 
be  forgotten.   The  vistas  in  each 

loak 


r,  with  its  richly-carved 
beautiful  Gothic  arches  of  the  triforium  and 


clerestory  windows  above,  the  fan-spreading 
vaulting  of  the  roof  crowning  all,  and  beyond 
still  the  rich  light  of  the  east  lancet-window, 
or  through  the  arch  leading  into  the  nave, 
with  Norman  arches,  and  triforium,  and 
painted  roof,  or  again  through  each  side 
arch  into  the  transepts— are  very  beautiful. 
But  these  are  not  all.  Notice  how  the 
comers  of  this  intersection  are  cut  off  to 
form  the  octagon,  each  with  a  beautifully 
arched  and  carved  doorway,  and  the  fine 
window  of  rich  glass  above ;  then  above 
and  within  these  again  the  eight  windows  of 
the  smaller  lantern  leading  the  eye  upward, 
a  crowning  glory  throwing  soft  radiance 
down  below,  and  say  if  it  is  not  exquisite ! 
Well,  methinlra,  has  it  been  described  as 
•'perhaps  the  most  beautiful  and  original 
design  to  be  found  in  the  whole  range  of 
Gothic  architecture."  Truly  that  was  a 
fortunate  accident  when  the  old  tower 
fell  in  1322,  to  be  replaced  by  this 
beautiful  lantern,  under  the  direction  of 
the  sacrist  of  tbe  cathedral  at  that  time, 
Alan  de  Walsingham,  whose  name  should 
well  be  held  in  high  esteem.  What  of 
modern  architecture  or  modem  times  can 
surpass  or  even  equal  the  work  of  the  middle 
ages,  the  da  rile  ages,  as  we  sometimes  think 
of  them,  when  men  put  their  heart*  as  well 
as  their  Uvea  into  their  work,  building  not 
for  a  day,  or  in  a  day,  but  for  time  to  come, 
and  spending  a  life-time— nay,  many  genera- 
tions—in  doing  so?  Is  not  our  best  work 
now  the  restoring  or  copying  this  work  of 
the  past  ?   May  it  prove  as  honest  work. 

But  all  this  leads  us  away  from  tbe  study 
of  our  cathedral,  and  indeed  it  is  hopeless 
to  try  and  describe  all.  One  feature  after 
another,  of  beauty  and  delicacy,  yet  massive 
strength,  is  pressed  upon  us,  till  we  are  be- 
wildered with  the  detail.  One  visit  is  not 
enough.  We  go  and  come,  again  and  yet 
again.  For  not  content  with  daylight,  we 
wander  out  in  the  long  summer  twilight, 
and  finding  the  Lady  dispel,  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  chapels,  used  now  as  a 
parish  church,  open,  we  wander  in,  to  take 
part  in  Evening  Prayer,  and  witness  the 
sacrament  of  Holy  Baptism;  a  pleasant  in- 
cident, is  it  not  ?  to  linger  in  our  minds  in 
with  this  venerable  building,  the 
that  it  was  tbe  only  time 
we  took  part  in  this  special  service  in  our 
mother  country. 

We  could  go  on  to  specify  much;  our 
walk  through  the  triforium,  looking  down 
into  the  body  of  the  church,  and  across  to 
see  the  nearer  beauty  of  the  windows  and 
arches  on  the  opposite  side;  the  different 
features,  in  their  varied  beauty  and  interest, 
of  the  choir,  with  its  exqusite  carving  of 
foliage  on  the  arches  and  capitals  of  pillars; 
retro-choir  and  side-chapels,  and  monu- 
ments; tbe  upward  (and  hot)  climb  to  the 
top  of  the  massive  tower  at  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  building,  with  its  fine  outlook 
over  the  fen  country,  too  hazy,  though,  to  see 
far  away  as  Cambridge,  with  her  many  tow- 
ers and  spires,  and  colleges,  sixteen  miles  off. 
All  this  must  be  imagined  !  For  we  must 
not  neglect  a  walk  around  the  outside  of 
the  walls  of  our  Znm,  to  mark  its  grandeur 
and  majesty.  See  how  the  wide,  rich  sweep 
of  meadow  stretches  away  to  the  south  and 
east,  and  presently  mark  how  the  cathedral 
up  (as  seen  from  this  point)  in  its  dig- 
is  so 
in  the  cen- 
tre, that  we  do  not  realize  at  first  how  it 


stretches  on  either  hand  from  us,  and  the 
rich  setting  of  grass  and  trees  only  add  to, 
not  detract  from,  the  harmony  of  tower  and 
lantern  and  pinnacle,  roof  and  window  and 
buttress.  Then  as  we  wander  around  it  in 
the  sunset  light,  see  how  beautifully  the 
rays  of  the  passing  sun  shine  through  the 
windows  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  into  which 
we  soon  enter.  In  the  heart  of  the  cathe- 
dral close,  with  the  pretty  and  homelike 
dwellings  of  dean  and  canons  surrounding 
it,  and  the  bishop's  palace  close  by  on  the 
other  side,  our  cathedral  is  also  the  heart 
of  tho  town.  The  cloisters  have  long  since 
disappeared,  and  here  and  there  traces 
show  of  their  extent,  as  of  other  buildings 
>nce  with  the  old  monastery, 
of  the  buildings  having  been  turned 
to  other  uses.  The  deanery  has  been  con- 
structed from  what  was  probably  tbe  old 
guest  hall;  while  some  distance  to  the 
south,  opening  from  the  main  street  of  the 
town,  stands  "  Ely  Porta,"  the  great  gate 
of  the  monastery.  The  room  above  this 
gate,  which  is  very  tine,  is  appropriated  to 
the  use  of  the  King's  Grammar  School, 
founded  by  Henry  Vin. 

Oh,  how  charming  it  all  is,  and  memory 
lingers  fondly  over  it,  over  the  stroll  through 
the  beautiful  so-called  park  lying  south  of 
the  cathedra],  past  the  ivy-clad,  venerable- 
looking  buildings  lying  between  this  and  the 
main  street,  for  as  we  said  above  this  was 
the  first  cathedral  town  visited,  thus  seem- 
ing different  from  all  others.  Fortunate, 
too,  were  we  in  seeing  this  one  at  such  a 
season  of  the  year,  as  so  much  of  its  heanty 
is  owing  to  the  rich  luxuriance  of  nature. 
Life  must  flow  smoothly  and  pleasantly 
here,  one  fancies,  free  from  many  of  the 
cares  and  troubles  of  the  world.  Yet  who 
shall  say?  Did  the  monasteries  and  con- 
vents of  old,  into  which 
shut  themselves  to  lea< 
lives,  did  these  gray  walls  shut  out  tempta- 
tion and  suffering?  And  can  quiet  fields, 
and  even  the  sacred  walls  of  God's  house, 
ensure  peace  and  rest  always?  , 

Here,  too,  we  recall  the  lines  of  our  own 
•'Church  poet,"  as  he  may  well  be  called, 
fitting  in  as  they  do  with  our  train  of 
thought  how 

"  When  old  Canote,  the  Dane, 

Was  merry  England's  king, 
A  thousand  years  agone,  and  1 

As  ancient  rymours  sing. 
His  boat  was  rowing  down  the  I 

At  eve,  one  summer  day. 
Where  Ely's  tall  cathedral  | 

Above  tho  glassy  way. 


.  the  fane, 
r  as  with  all  hi.  soul, 
Sat  old  Canute,  the  Dane. 
And  reverent  did  he  doff  his  crown, 

To  join  the  clerkly  prayer, 
While  swelled  old  lauds  and  litanies 
Upon  the  stilly  air. 

"  The  Church  that  sung  those  anthem  prayers 

A  thousand  years  ago, 

Is  singing  yet  by  silver  Cam, 

And  here  by  Hudson's  flow. 

•  *  •  .  . 

And  where  are  kings  and  empires  now, 

Since  then,  that  went  and  came  1 

But  holy  Church  is  praying  yet, 

A  thousand  years  the  same  !" 

The  Diocese  of  Ely,  set  off  in  1107  from 

that  of  Lincoln,  then  the  one  of  greatest 

extent  in  all  England,  comprises  parts  of 


Digitized  by  Goo^c 


I 


90 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  (August  15,  1885. 


ami  Huntingdon,  and  in  old  times  its  tem- 
poral jurisdiclion  was  very  great,  and  many 
privileges  were  granted  to  its  lonl  abbots 
and  then  to  the  lord  bishops  of  the  see. 
It  was  in  royal  charters,  sometimes  called 
the  "county  palatine  of  Ely,"  a  title  re- 
tained by  the  slater  see  of  Durham  till  the 
time  of  William  IV.,  but  by  Ely  only  till 
during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 


FROST  ASP  COLD. 


BT  II AKR1KT  r.  Ht'SK. 


My  waterfall  is  still  to-dny— 
Only  a  gentle  murmur  tells 
That  under  the  chrystal  root  still  dwells 

The  brook  that  comes  from  the  hills  away. 
Only  last  night  I  was  charmed  to  sleep 
By  the  music  ringing  clear  and  deep 
From  the  shining  drops  that  broke  and  fell 
Through  the  moonlit  air,  and  none  may  tell 
Nor  voices  sing  that  glorious  song. 
Far  back  the  rocky  way  along 
The  hurrying  waters  seemed  to  throng, 
Then,  leaping,  tumbling,  foaming,  came, 
Eager,  triumphant,  all  to  claim 
Voice  in  that  wondrous,  wondrous  rush 
Of  harmony  

I  listened  till  all  my  soul  was  filled 
With  rapture  born  of  a  grief  that  was  stilled 
By  th.«se  wonderful  tones.    They  filled  all  the 
night. 

The  hills  and  the  woods  and  the  sweet 
light, 

Till  my  eye*  were  wet  with  blessed  tears, 
And  my  heart  grew  light  of  its  weary  cares. 

I  looked  this  morning,  and  all  was  white — 
The  frost  and  cold  had  come  in  the  night ; 
Rhythm,  cadences— all  were  gone— 
A  white,  still  harmony  reigned  alone ; 
Only  a  sweet  and  muffled  hum 
Down  under  the  ice— it  seems  fax 
Like  a  sad  miserere,  chanted  low, 
As  one  sings  to  himself,  softly  and 

But  no  cry  for  pity,  no  sob  of  pain 
Comes  from  my  brook  ;  it's  the  old  soft  strain 
Of  the  maiden's  crooning,  and  now,  as  then. 
It  briltgs  the  sweet  breath  of  the  pines  again. 
With  the  same  glad  tone  it  ripples  and  sings — 
Kinging  forever  of  happy  things — 
And  still  it  is  cheery  and'  loving  and  bright, 
Though  under  the  chain  that  was  bound  last 
night. 

Then  I  bent  my  head,  ashamed,  and  said, 

And  I  must  mourn  when  hopes  are  dead — 
Must  sob,  and  weep,  and  make  sad 
Cry  out  and  say  that  life  is  done  ' 
Mv  heart,  we'll  toil  no  more  in  ! 
But  sing,  like  the  brook,  with  joy  and  glad- 


THE  RIGHT  INTERPRETATION  OF 
THE  SCRIPTURES. 


BY  IL  l"K>OI>MA.N. 


It  would  relieve  a  good  many  uiindti  and 
render  nugatory  much  of  the  blatant  and 
coarse  criticism  of  certain  portions  of  the 
Bible  if  the  rules  of  interpretation,  which 
have  been  laid  down  by  those  qualified  to 
do  so,  were  better  known  and  applied  by 
preachers  an  well  as  hearers  of  the  Word. 
To  assign  to  early  ages  the  excessive  arti- 
ficiality of  the  nineteenth  century,  to  guage 
the  consciences  and  actions  of  the  nomads 
of  the  earth's  childhood  by  the  civilized 
denizens  of  its  maturity,  when  the  light  of 
the  Gospel  casts  its  full  rays  upon  them,  are 
as  to  hold  the  Arabs  with 


whom  the  English  are  warring  to  the  same 
accountability  for  the  breach  of  any  of  the 
rules  of  modern  warfare  as  the  latter  are 
subject  to.  We  cannot  read  into  primitive 
history  the  complicated  and  far-retched 
notions  of  modern  society,  and  we  must 
take  the  writings  of  the  prophets,  psalmists 
and  apostles,  as  speaking  according  to  the 
common  notion  of  things,  and  the  preva- 
lent and  current  views  of  the  world 
around  them.  The  Rev.  F.  W.  Robertson, 
who  held  the  Bible  to  be  inspired,  not  dic- 
tated, and  that  there  could  have  been  no 
progressive  dispensations  if  inspiration  had 
produced  absolute  perfection  of  human 
knowledge,  also  held  that  a  spiritual  reve- 
lation from  God  mutt  sometimes  involve 
scientific  incorrectness.  In  the  history  of 
creation,  for  instance,  if  the  cosmogony  had 
been  given  in  terms  which  would  satisfy 
our  present  scientific  knowledge,  the  men 
of  that  day  would  have  rejected  its  author- 
ity, and  said,  can  we  trust  one  in  matters 
unseen  who  is  manifestly  in  error  in  things 
seen  and  level  to  the  senses.  A  preacher 
of  our  day  who  is  trying  to  fritter  away 
the  world-wide  significance  of  the  call  of 
Abraham  and  the  "  Exodus  of  Moses"  and 
other  notable  events  recorded  in  the  Old 
Testament,  and  resolve  them  into  mere 
legends,  has  been  compared  to  Robertson, 
who,  it  is  said,  stood  thirty  years  ago  in 
advanced  criticism  where  the  clerical  icono- 
clast stands  to-day.  But  let  us  try  him  by 
that  stumbling  block  to  criticism,  the  story 
of  the  sacrifice  of  Isaac.  Robertson  does 
not  say  that  it  was  a  sanction  of  human 
sacrifice,  that  Abraham  had  murder  in  his 
heart,  and  the  like.  On  the  contrary,  that 
Abraham  living  in  a  country  where  human 
sacrifices  were  common,  was  familiar  with 
the  idea,  and  his  moral  conscience  wag  not 
outraged  by  the  command  :  and  taking  the 
history  as  a  whole,  the  conclusion  as  well 
as  the  commencement,  God  did  not  retpiire 
the  sacrifice  ;  he  tested  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham, and  required  and  obtained  the  surren- 
der of  his  will,  and  whatever  Robertson's 
deviations  may  have  been  from  the  orthodox 
teachings  of  his  day,  he  was  always  rever- 
ent—he rejoiced  in  finding  within  the 
Church  room  to  expand  his  soul  and  free- 
dom for  his  intellect,  and  however  much 
some  persons  may  have  disagreed  with  his 
views  on  certain  questions,  they  could  not 
but  sympathize  with  his  Christian  feeling 
and  noble  thoughts.  "  I  think, "says  the  late 
Mr.  Maurice,  "  I  first  saw  light  about  the 
Canaanites  in  this  way.  Sterling  had  con- 
vinced me  most  clearly  that  Alexander, 
instead  of  deserving  to  be  denounced  was 
doing  a  mighty  work  in  bringing  Greek 
civilization  to  bear  upon  Asia,  yet  he  was 
utterly  horrified  at  the  Jewish  wars.  I  asked 
myself  why— what  was  the  end  of  each, 
and  if  it  was  an  end  for  humanity  ?  was  it 
wrong  to  say,  God  was  the  author  of  it?" 
It  has  been  said  with  too  much  emphasis, 
perhaps,  that  the  Bible  is  a  sealed  book  to 
all  who  are  unspiritual,  but  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  revelation  of  moral  and 
religious  truth  is  the  sole  end  of  its  teach- 
ings, and  we  ought  to  distinguish  between 
the  commandments,  which  are  of  eternal 
and  universal  obligation,  and  those  which 
are  transitory  in  their  nature  and  only  ap- 
plicable to  those  to  whom  they  were  directly 
addressed.  As  Dr.  Arnold  shows,  the  reve- 
lations of  God  to  man  were  gradual,  and 
to  his  state  at  the 


when  they  were  successively  made.  The 
command  of  Moses  to  spare  only  the  virgins 
among  the  women  of  Midian,  as  the  only 
way  to  prevent  those  to  whom  it  was  ad- 
dressed from  plunging  into  those  sensual 
excesses  to  which  the  grown-up  women  of 
Midian  were  addicted  as  a  part  of  their 
religious  rites,  would  not  have  been  ab- 
horent  even  to  the  ruling  ideas  of  a  later 
age,  as  we  see  by  the  advice  of  Agemeni- 
non  to  Menelaus,  not  to  spare  a  single  Tro- 
jan, and  by  the  sweeping  execution  of  all 
the  female  slaves  of  their  household  by 
Ulysses  and  Telemachus. 

The  imprecatory  and  denunciatory  portion 
of  the  Psalter  have  much  exercised  the 
minds  of  religious  people  because  they  have 
failed  to  recognize  the  peculiar  character- 
istics of  the  Jewish  people,  whose  life  was 
bound  up  in  their  religion  and  its  author, 
and  any  aspersions  of  either  became  a  seri- 
ous matter  and  deserving  of  the  strongest 
anathemas.  As  Coleridge  says,  it  was  in 
the  entire  and  vehement  devotion  of  their 
total  being  to  the  service  of  their  Divine 
Master  that  we  can  find  a  rousing  example 
of  faith  and  fealty,  and  it  is  because  zeal 
for  God  and  the  ideal  had  eaten  up  the 
Psalmist  and  burnt  out  personal  feeling 
that  we  condone  or  even  approve  tbeee  de- 
nunciations. Every  day  of  his  public  life, 
says  one  whose  long  residence  in  the  East 
has  made  him  familiar  with  its  present  cus- 
toms and  inherited  traditions,  David  knew 
that  he  had  about  him  men  whose  words 
of  friendship  went  along  with  calculations 
as  to  the  advantage  of  killing  him.  Had 
we,  therefore,  a  collection  of  Oriental  lyrics, 
expressing  truthfully  the  feelings  of  a  man 
as  real  poetry  does,  and  yet  find  no  trace  of 
fear  in  them  of  his  fellow  man  nor 
lions  that  his  enemies  be 
might  conclude  that  the 
recluse,  but  certainly  never  that  he 
Eastern  king. 

The  Bible  has  its  human  as  well  as  its 
divine  side,  and  criticism  has  its  place,  but 
it  should  be  "a  finger  post  at  the  crossing, 
not  a  toll  bar  at  the  entrance  of  the  road  ; 
a  pruning  knife,  not  an  axe  at  the  root  of 
the  tree."  Like  the  people,  which  is  its  main 
subject,  it  is  a  fact,  as  well  a  record  of  facts, 
and  we  are  bound  to  construe  it  according 
to  well-known  rules,  and  not  burst  old  skins 
by  putting  therein  new  wines.  The  light  of 
modern  criticism  is  more  penetrating  be- 
cause it  is  the  creation  of  stronger  forces, 
just  as  our  gas  and  electric  luminaries  are 
of  higher  power  than  the  oil  and  candles  of 
our  forbears.  Persons  who  have  no  oppor- 
tunity to  cultivate  their  understanding  are 
saved  from  perceiving  apparent  difficulties, 
which  if  they  did  perceive  them  they  would 
be  incapable  of  solving,  but  the  increased 
intelligence  of  our  age  has  brought  into 
view  every  jot  and  tittle  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  the  most  powerful  lenses  have  been 
used  in  the  effort  to  discover  something 
which  may  on  the  one  hand  tend  to 
strengthen  their  authenticity,  and  on  the 
other  to  impair  and  weaken  their  teachings. 
There  never  has  been  a  period  when  not 
only  the  clergy  but  the  laity  gave  so  much 
attention  to  the  study  of  the  Bible  as  now, 
and  certainly  the  aids  by  < 
expositions  were  nev< 
able.  But  yet  the  young  especially  are 
liable  to  be  blown  about  by  the  diverse 
winds  of  criticism,  and  the  pulpit  teachings 
certainly  should  be  conservative,  for  it  is 


Digitized  by  Google 


15.  18*5.]  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


191 


much  easier  to  root  up  a  good  principle  than 
to  plant  it  and  leave,  it  grow  again  after  its 
severance  from  its  native  soil.  If  we  can 
I*  taught  to  read  and  study  the  Bible  in  the 
light  of  the  ruling  ideas  of  the  times  in  and 
for  which  its  several  portions  were  written, 
we  will  escape  many  false  conclusions  and 
not  feel  that  shock  to  our  sensibilities 
which  cornea  from  want  of  proper  com- 
parisons. As  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough 
says :  "  The  Bible  is  in  a  sense  in  which 
it  is  true  of  no  other  book,  God's  book  and 
God's  word  ;  but  equally  true  is  it  that 
tbe  Bible  is  man's  book  and  mans 
word.  ...  The  human  nature,  the  human 
individuality,  the  human  peculiarittea  of 
the  writers  remain  untouched  because  God 
was  speaking  through  the  lips  of  real  men." 

If  we  melt  the  ideas  and  actions  of 
civilized  nations  as  they  existed  only  a  cen- 
tury ago  in  one  crucible  we  shall  discover 
but  little  refined  gold  according  to  our  no- 
tions, and  look  upon  the  penal  laws  or  Eng- 
land, where  hanging  was  the  punishment 
for  innumerable  offences,  as  essentially  har- 
1 ;  the  laws  of  war,  when  cities  and 
rere  given  over  to  the  rude  soldiery 
of  the  conquering  foe,  as  most  atrocious, 
and  even  the  ordinary  intercourse  of  society 
as  course,  if  not  vulgar.  But  we  measure 
tlx-**  actions  by  the  ideas  of  that  age,  and 
do  not  pass  judgment  upon  their  authors  in 
the  light  of  the  present.  We  are  not  justi- 
fied in  stigmatizing  the  Patriarchs  as  we  do 
the  Mormons  for  their  harems,  nor  can  we 
!itly  apply  coarse  epithets  to  Abraham  for 
bii  concealment  of  the  truth  about  his  wife, 
aor  to  Jacob  for  outwitting  his  brother, 
knowing  that  with  those  sheiks  veracity 
and  uprightness  did  not  hold  the  theoretical 
high  place  they  do  with  us,  though  practi- 
cally, notwithstanding  the  lapse  of  centuries, 
*e  are  not  greatly  in  advance  of  them 
when  our  material  interests  are  concerned, 
ira  with  our  greater  moral  enlighten- 
ment. They  lived  before  the  command- 
ments, and  "sin"  is  "not  imputed  when 
there  is  no  law."  And  for  Jacob  it  can  be 
said  that  he  did  not  seek  by  his  artifices  the 
increase  of  his  earthly  possessions,  for  he 
went  away  to  seek  his  fortune  and  left  to 
the  elder  brother  his  share  of  his  father's 
wealth,  and  he  only  obtained  the  first-born's 
blessing  which  had  been  promised  to  him 
by  prophecy,  which  his  father  was  disposed 
to  annul.  "The  Old  Testament  is  a  vast 
lectionary  of  political  and  social  philosophi- 
to  be  used  and  construed  on 
side  in  accordance  with  the  ideas 
At  the  ages  in  which  it  was  written,  but  far 
that  it  is  the  Word  of  God,  which 
to  the  conscience,  and  was  primarily 
given  for  the  revelation  to  man  of  the  one 
pand  fact  of  a  personal  living  God  in 
biuaan  history  ;  and  on  this  side  we  do 
not  study  it  as  we  should  a  systematic 
treatise  moulded  by  one  of  ourselves.  Even 
if  the  "higher  criticism"  could  dissever 
from  the  divine  element  the  historical  and 
scientific  accuracy  of  the  Bible,  the  value 
iA  the  spiritual  teachings  is  so  immense  | 
that  they  can  never  be  surrendered  ;  but  as 
that  separation  is  not  a  likely  process,  we 
can  best  guard  the  truth  enshrined  within 
them  by  treating  the  historical  portions  of 
the  Scriptures  with  becoming  reverence, 
and,  if  our  faith  has  fallen  through,  remem- 
ber  that  there  are  multitudes  of  others  who 
yet  hold  to  beliefs  which  no  negative  criti- 


"  It  shall  greatly  help  ye  to  understand 
Scripture  if  thou  marke  not  only  what  is 
spoken  or  written,  but  of  whom,  unto  whom, 
with  what  words,  at  what  time,  where,  to 
what  intent,  with  what  circumstance,  con- 
sidering what  goeth  before  and  what  fol- 
loweth  after."— Prologue  of  Miles  Coverdale. 


CHASO E —  FOREVER  CHANGE. 


We  mark  it  in  the  fleecy  clouds. 
That  ghost-like  wander  by  , 

The  brightest  flower  has  but  it*  hour, 
To  bud  and  bloom,  then  die. 

Tis  read  in  old  familiar  things, 
And  in  the  new  and  strange. 

Where'er  we  go,  whate'er  we  know, 


Tis  written  on  the  tranquil  waves, 

Oh,  fearfully  and  strong  ; 
The  rivers  that  now  calmly  glide, 

In  torrents  gush  along. 
The  birds  that  glad  our  native  woods, 

Have  each  their  hour  to  range  ; 
The  leaves  must  fall,  the  doom  of  all 

Is  change — forever  change. 

But,  oh,  not  only  in  the  woods, 

The  streams,  the  flowers,  the  trees — 
Do  we  appear,  from  year  to  year, 

Less  changed  than  aught  of  these  f 
Old  loves  we  leave,  old  links  we  break, 

Old  friends  to  us  grow  strange  ; 
The  saddest  emblem  of  the  heart 

Is  change — forever  change. 


OLD  KIR  STY. 


BV  MHS.   I'l.KKMIXl  t  JESKINS. 

Old  Kirety  lived  by  herself  in  a  cottage 
down  by  the  loch  side.  She  was  said  to  he 
more  than  a  hundred  years  old  ;  she  bad 
been  bom  in  that  cottage  and  had  lived  in  ; 
it  all  her  life,  seeing  father  and  mother, 
and,  at  last,  some  twenty  years  before  I  j 
first  knew  Kirsty,  her  only  sister,  carried 
thence  to  be  rowed  across  the  loch  to  their 
graves.  She  had  never  married,  and.  as 
time  went  on,  liad  become  more  and  more 
solitary  and  reserved  in  her  habits,  entering 
no  man's  door,  and  bidding  no  man  enter 
hers.  In  all  her  hundred  years  she  had  not 
been  four  miles  away  from  home.  I  used 
often  to  meet  her  in  my  walks ;  a  tiny, 
shrunken,  smoke-dried  old  woman,  totter- 
ing along  to  the  spring  with  a  pail  for  water, 
or  to  the  farm  with  a  jug  for  milk.  On 
Sundays  she  would  come  out  in  her  best 
clothes,  a  clean  mutch  and  a  bright  tartan 
plaid,  .and,  with  her  Bible  folded  in  a 
pocket-handkerchief  would  take  ti  trem- 
bling Sabbath  saunter  all  alone.  When  she 
saw  me  coming  she  would  step  off  the  |>ath 
and  dive  behind  the  brushwood,  loitering 
there  until  I  should  pass  by,  so  that  for 
a  long  time  we  never  exchanged  even  a 
nod— words  we  could  not,  for  she  had  no 
English  and  I  had  no  Gaelic.  But  one  day 
I  came  upon  her  on  the  shore  half  a  mile  or 
more  from  her  home,  dragging  along  the 
root  of  a  tree  cast  up  by  tbe  tide.  It  was 
a  good  big  snag,  a  world  too  heavy  for  her 
dwindled  strength,  but  she  was  struggling 
bravely  with  it,  evidently  lient  on  taking  it 
home  for  firing.  Eager  to  help,  and  intend- 
ing to  carry  it  for  her,  I  ran  and  seized  upon 
it ;  but  she,  poor  soul !  thought  I  wanted  it 
for  myxelf,  and  resisted  my  efforts  to  get  I 
hold  of  it  with  all  her  might.    When,  after  ' 


quite  a  tussle,  I  succeeded  in  wresting  it 
from  her,  she  flung  up  her  bands  and 
cursed  me — I  knew  by  the  tone  and  gesture 
it  was  a  curse,  though  it  was  uttered  in 
Gaelic.  I  managed  to  haul  the  thing  along 
the  shore,  and  when  I  had  got  it  to  her 
house,  I  laid  it  down  by  tbe  locked  door 
and  waited.  When  she,  still  groaning  over 
her  loss  and  muttering  at  my  tyrannical 
rapacity,  arrived  and  saw  her  lost  treasure  re- 
stored, her  astonishment  was  great  ;  greater 
still  her  remorse  for  having  wrongfully  sus- 
pected me.  She  caught  my  hands  in  hers 
and  kissed  them,  kissed  my  sleeve,  and 
then  stooping,  kissed  literally  the  hem  of 
my  garment.  She  never  invited  me  into 
her  house,  to  which,  as  I  have  said,  she 
admitted  no  one,  but  from  that  day  forth 
she  and  I  were  good  friends,  always  smiling 
and  nodding  and  talking  unintelligibly  each 
to  the  other  when  we  met. 

One  evening  a  message  was  brought  to 
me  that  old  Kirsty  waB  very  ill— would  I 
go  and  see  her?  I  went  at  once,  taking 
with  me  the  keeper  as  interpreter.  We 
found  the  cottage  all  dark,  and  though  we 
could  hear  Kirsty's  heavy  breathing,  could 
not  at  first  make  out  where  she  was.  I  sent 
the  man  for  a  light,  and  we  then  found 
that  she  must  be  in  the  inner  of  the  two 
rooms  into  which  the  cottage  was  divided. 
The  opening  between  them  was  barely  five 
feet  high,  and  very  narrow,  so  1  hat  I  had 
to  stoop  and  squeeze  myself  through.  As  I 
lifted  my  head  in  the  inner  room  I  felt  a 
soft  filmy  curtain  or  drapery  flap  across  my 
face.  Glancing  up  I  saw  that  every  lieam 
supporting  the  low,  slanting  roof  was  hung 
with  festoons  of  some  delicate  black  tissue, 
waving  softly  in  the  wind  that  blew  under 
the  gaping  eaves.  Had  fairies  draped  the 
chamber  with  these  inky  hangings  in  readi- 
ness for  poor  Kirsty's  lying-in-state  V  Next 
day,  by  daylight,  I  saw  that  these  black 
veils  were  long  cobwebs  thickened  by  the 
peat  smoke  of  years  into  a  substance  like 
the  finest  India  muslin,  only  jet-black. 

We  applied  what  remedies  we  could,  and 
soon  Kirsty  felt  better  and  said  she  wished 
to  be  left  alone.  We  demurred,  but  she 
insisted.  I  begged  that  she  would  at  least 
let  us  leave  a  light  burning  by  her,  but  she 
said  no,  and  bade  the  keeper  tell  me  that 
God  could  see  her  as  well  in  the  dark  as  in 
the  light,  and  what  for  would  she  need  a 
candle  ?  She  was  not  alone  when  He  would 
be  with  her.  So  we  left  her  "  not  alone." 
She  was  better  again  after  that  for 
days,  then  weaker  ;  and  as  she  | 
she  became  less/nroMc/if,  and  would  let  my 
servants  be  about  her.  Then  a  relation  was 
sent  for  and  came.  One  afternoon  I  had 
been  across  the  loch  in  the  bout,  and  on  my 
way  home  called  to  ask  how  Kirsty  was. 
The  relation,  a  quiet,  kindly  woman,  came 
out  crying.  Kirsty  had  died  an  hour  be- 
fore. She  had  seemed  well  and  quite  easy, 
and  had  eaten  a  piece  of  bread  and  jam- 
then  had  suddenly  risen  from  her  t>ed  and 
come  out  unhelped  on  the  stone  before  the 
door,  had  "  lookit  round  to  the  hills  and 
the  water  with  a  sort  of  a  smile  as  though 
she  woidd  say  farewell  to  them  all,  fcr  hud 
not  she  passed  all  her  days  among  them  ? 
and  so  just  laid  her  down  ami  died."— 
Highland  Croften.  in  Goorl  Word*. 


If  our  religion  is  not  true,  we  are  hound 
to  change  it ;  if  it  is  true,  we  are  bound  to 
propagate  it.— Archlrixhop  W'hatrlry, 


igitized  by  Google 


ig2  The  Churchman.  m [August is, 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 
A  NEW  SONG. 

BY  K.  B.  S. 

Will  Wentworth  was  trudging  home- 
ward from  "  Three  Rock  Pond,"  his  fish 
basket  slung  over  his  shoulder,  and  his 
IH>le  and  lines  looking  as  if  they  might 
have  done  good  service;  but  Will  evi- 
dently was  in  no  pleasant  mood. 

Johnny  Scale,  who  was  swinging  on 
the  carriage-drive  gate  as  he  went  by,  ac- 
costed him  with,  "Hallo,  old  fellow! 
Had  good  luck i    How  many  fish?" 

And  Will  snapped  back:  "What's 
that  to  you  ?"  and  marched  on. 

Johnny's  eyes  opened  widely,  and  his 
mouth  puckered  up  into  whistling 
shape  as  he  looked  after  him. 

"  What  has  crossed  his  track,  I  won- 
der? Guess  the  fish  didn't  bite;  and 
yet  Will  can  always  coax  Vm  if  any- 
l>ody  can !  What's  he  done  with  Ralph, 
though?    They  went  off  together!" 

So  they  did,  and  that  was  the  secret 
of  Will's  discomfort.  In  the  first  place, 
Ralph  had  the  good  fortune  to  catch  the 
first  fish,  and  the  second,  and  the  third, 
before  Will's  usual  luck  began;  and 
Ralph  showed  his  delight  too  plainly, 
and  "  bragged  a  good  deal  too  much," 
Will  thought  and  said.  Then  they  had 
a  hot  dispute  over  a  fish  which  Will 
jerked  up  just  to  the  surface,  and  then 
lost.  Will  declared  it  was  a  splendid 
pickerel,  and  Ralph  stood  to  it  that  he 
saw  it  plainly  and  it  was  a  roach. 

Next,  when  Will  rowed  to  a  capital 
fishing  ground,  as  he  believed,  Ralph 
insisted  that  there  was  a  much  better 
place  beyond  Second  Rock,  for  his  uncle 
had  caught  lots  of  fish  there  the  day  be- 
fore. 

"  I  know  this  is  a  good  place  too," 
said  Will,  doggedly;  and  he  dropped 
his  lines.  Unfortunately  he  did  not 
have  a  bite  very  soon,  and  Ralph  began 
to  urge  trying  the  other  spot.  Then 
hot-tempered  Will  pulled  up  his  lines 
and  rowed  directly  to  the  shore,  where 
he  jumped  out. 

"There!"  cried  he,  "you  can  fish  just 
where  you  like  best.    I  can't  suit  you." 

It  cost  Will  his  last  half  dime  to  get 
a  boy  who  was  just  pushing  out  to  row 
him  over  to  their  starting  place.  And 
he  carried  with  him  an  uneasy  con- 
science, remembering  Ralph's  dismayed 
look  as  he  jumped  off  from  the  boat. 
Ralph  was  not  much  accustomed  to 
managing  a  boat,  and,  as  Will  knew, 
would  hardly  have  gone  off  fishing 
alone;  at  least,  his  mother  would  not 
have  consented  to  it. 

Long  before  Will  drew  near  Johnny 
Beale's  house  he  was  thoroughly 
ashamed  of  himself,  and  therefore 
doubly  uncomfortable.  And  after  he 
reached  home  he  watched  out  for  Ralph, 
and  felt  very  much  relieved  when  at 
length  he  saw  him  plodding  by. 


"He's  safe,  any  way!  Hope  he 
didn't  lose  the  oars,  or  forget  to  tie  up 
the  boat! " 

"Come, Willy, "  said  Mrs.  Wentworth 
that  evening,  "shall  we  look  over  the 
next  chant  in  the  service  i  It  is  a  psalm 
this  time;  after  the  first  evening  les- 
son." 

Will  had  been  much  interested  in 
studying  with  his  mother  the  anthems 
and  hymns  of  the  Morning  Prayer;  but 
he  now  took  up  his  book  rather  listless- 
ly. Mrs.  Wentworth  noticed  this,  and 
waited  for  him  to  speak. 

"Do  you  mean  this,  mother;— '  Can- 
ute Domino'?"  and  Will  glanced  over 
the  well  known  words. 

"I  don't  see  how  we  can  think  of  this 
as  a  '  new  song,'  "  said  he;  "at  least  in 
our  church;  for  our  choir  sing  it  over 
and  over,  every  Sunday !  " 

"We  might  sing  it  every  day,  and 
oftencr,  my  son,  and  still  have  something 
new  each  time  to  thank  God  for. 

"  '  New  mercies,  each  returning  day, 

Hover  around  u«  while  we  pray: 

New  peril*  pant;  tin w  sin*  forgiven; 

New  thought*  of  Uod,  new  hopes  of  henren.'" 

Mrs.  Wentworth  repeated  these  sweet 
words  very  feelingly,  and  Will  was 
struck  with  them,  although  he  made  no 
remark  about  it,  but  asked  some  ques- 
tion about  the  other  verses  of  the  psalm. 
Will  did  not  feel  in  thankful  mood  just 
then. 

The  next  day  when  Will  went  out  to 
play  ball  with  Johnny  he  hoped  that 
Ralph  would  come  along  and  join  them; 
but  Ralph  did  not  appear  that  day,  nor 
the  next.  Towards  evening  Will  heard 
that  he  was  very  sick. 

"'What  is  the  matter  with  him?  "  he 
asked  of  the  friend  who  mentioned  this. 

"  I  did  not  find  out  exactly,"  was  the 
reply:  "it  is  not  very  long,  you  know, 
since  he  had  that  nervous  fever,  and  I 
believe  he  got  over-tired  or  excited  in 
some  way  a  day  or  two  ago,  and  it  has 
upset  him." 

Poor  Will!  How  remorsef ully  he 
thought  over  all  that  had  passed  between 
them  on  that  day ! 

"As  if  I  mightn't  have  remembered," 
he  said  to  himself,  "that  a  fellow  who 
had  been  so  sick  had  a  right  to  be  a  little 
fussy.  Poor  old  Ralph!  how  pleased 
he  was  to  go  with  me— and  to  think  how 
I  left  him !" 

From  what  had  been  told  him  Will 
took  to  himself  the  whole  blame  of 
Ralph's  relapse  and  serious  illness.  The 
fact  was  that  the  younger  boy  was 
scarcely  lit  to  go  out  in  the  boat,  even 
with  an  older  person  to  depend  upon, 
and  Will  could  not  have  guessed  bow 
daugcrous  a  little  over-excitement  would 
be  to  him. 

When  left  alone  in  the  boat  Ralph 
was  really  alarmed,  but  he  kept  near 
the  shore  for  some  time,  hoping 
that  Will  was  only  playing  a  joke  on 
him,  and  would  soon  rejoin  him,  for  a 


projecting  point  bid  the  other  boat  from 
his  view,  and  he  did  not  see  him  set  off 
to  recross  the  pond. 

He  tried  throwing  out  his  lines  to 
pnss  away  the  time;  but  at  last, 
thoroughly  perplexed  and  troubled,  he 
concluded  that  there  was  nothing  for  it 
but  to  row  across  as  best  he  might.  It 
was  a  heavy  task  for  his  feeble  arms,  and 
the  results  we  have  heard. 

A  week  passed,  and  Ralph  Dana  was 
no  better.  Weary  and  anxious  days 
they  were  to  Will,  and  he  could  hardly 
have  borne  the  suspense  and  self- 
reproach  if  he  had  not  confided  the 
whole  story  to  his  mother. 

"  If  I  could  only  do  something  to 
prove  how  sorry  I  am  mother!"  he  ex- 
claimed, when  he  had  talked  it  over. 
"  Do  you  suppose  it  is  good  for  a  fellow 
that's  always  flying  into  a  passiou  to 
have  to  wait,  wait  like  this?" 

•'  I  hope  it  will  provea  good  discipline, 
sonny,"  she  answered;  "but  do  not 
forget  that  there  is  one  thing  we  can  do 
for  poor  Ralph." 

"  I  haven't  forgotten  that,  mother." 
That  evening  a  message  came  to  Will 
Wentworth    from   Mrs.  Dana:  Would 
he  bo  willing  to  watch  with  Ralph 
that  night? 

The  sick  boy  was  very  nervous,  he 
was  told,  aud  could  not  bear  any  one  to 
nurse  him  except  his  mother,  and  one 
friend,  who  had  relieved  her  all  she 
could.  He  bad  called  for  Will  very 
often,  crying:  "Oh,  Will,  do  come!" 
And  this  had  suggested  the  idea  of 
sending  for  him. 

"  You  will  not  have  any  trouble  about 
the  medicines,"  said  the  messenger,  "for 
I  Mrs.  Gray  will  be  watching  with  you 
close  by,  and  she  will  give  them  to  you ; 
but  she  will  keep  out  of  sight  for  fear 
of  worrying  poor  Ralph." 

"  Do  you  think  you  can  keep  awake, 
Will  ?"  asked  his  mother. 

Will  nodded.   "  I  don't  believe  I  shall 
feel  like  going  to  sleep,  if  Ralph  really 
wants  me,"  said  he,  "but — I'm  afraid — " 
"Well,  you  had  better  try,  my  dear," 
she  answered;  and  Will  promised  to  go. 

How  like  a  culprit  he  felt  as  he  set 
forth  that  evening.  If  Mrs.  Dana  had 
only  known  how  unkind  he  had  been, 
he  was  sure  she  would  not  have  sent  for 
him.  And  Ralph  must  have  been  de- 
lirious when  he  called  him.  What  if 
the  sight  of  him  should  briug  it  all  back 
and  make  him  worse  ! 

A  lonely  whip-poor-will  had  lighted 
ou  a  rock  in  a  field  as  he  passed,  and 
was  repeating  its  cry. 

"  Whip  away  !"  muttered  our  poor 
Will,  "I'd  rather  take  a  caning  than  go 
through  this !" 

Mrs.  Gray  took  Will  aside  when  he 
arrived  at  the  house. 

"Ralph  is  asleep,"  she  said,  "and  I 
have  sent  his  mother  to  take  some  rest. 
But  he  is  very  weak  to-night.  We  must 
watch  him  carefully.    Now  please  come 

Digitized  by  Google 


August  15,  1885.)  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


"93 


and  sit  near  him,  and  be  ready  to  speak 
to  him  quietly  when  lie  wakes,  for  he  is 
apt  to  be  much  distressed  then," 

Will  obeyed,  and  drew  softly  near  the 
nek  bed.    How  ill  poor  Ralph  looked 
Will  watched  every  breath  and  motion 
anxiously. 

After  half  an  hour  more  of  uneasy 
sleep  Ralph  suddenly  opened  his  eyes 
and  looked  at  Will.  He  closed  them 
aeuin,  but  soon 
moved  a  little 
and  gazed  ea- 
gerly at  him. 
Will  gently 
took  his  hand 
saying : 

"How  are 
you  now,  dear 
Ralph  I" 

•"Oh,  you 
flare  come  back, 
you  have!"  ex- 
claimed the  sick 
boy.  "Don't 
go  away  again. 
Will ;  say  you 
won  t  |"  Then 
holding  Will's 
hand  tightly,  he 
again  dozed  off. 

Mrs.  Gray 
Btole  ■  o  f  1 1  y 
around  and  bent 
over  him,  then 
nodded  and 
imiled  at  WflL 

"If  you  can 
only  keep  him 
quiet  a  little 
while,"  she 
whispered. 

So  Will  sat, 
bending  for- 
ward, that  he 
might  not  dis- 
turb Ralph  by 
withdrawing  his 
hand.  And 
Ralph  slept,  but 
he  seemed  to 
grow  more  pale 
and  wan.  and 
the  nurse  looked 
anxious  as  she 
*et  his  lips  and 
'  last  went 
and  spoke  to 
hi*  mother. 

Will  never 
forgot  the  watch  of  that  next  hour  or 
two.  He  felt  Bure  that  Ralph  was  dying, 
and  indeed  the  sinking  turn  lasted  a  long 
time.  But  at  length,  to  the  great  relief 
of  the  anxious  watchers,  the  sick  boy 
revived. 

He  took  some  nourishment,  smiled  at 
his  mother,  and  then  looked  gratefully 
at  Will. 

"You  were  so  good  to  come.'"  he 


Will  nodded ;  his  eyes  filled  with  tears, 
but  Ralph  did  not  notice  this,  for  he  had 
fallen  asleep  again. 

■  Mrs.  Dana  drew  Will  gently  away 
from  the  bedside,  and  beckoned  him  into 
the  next  room. 

"  You  must  come  away  now,  dear 
boy,  and  get  some  sleep.  This  has  been 
a  hard  night  for  you,  but  I  thank  you 
so  much  for  coming!    I  thiuk  you  have 


TOE  I.ITTI.K  FF.LLOW  RAMI  WITH  ALL  MR  MIGHT. ' 


done  Ralph  good,  and  it  was  very  kind 
of  you." 

"  No,  ma'am,  it  wasn't,"  said  Will, 
hastily;  "and  you  don't  know— I  left 
him  that  day  we  went  a-flshing  because 
I  got  vexed,  and  I'm  afraid  that  was 
what  made  him  sick  again." 

"You  must  not  blame  yourself  too 
much,  my  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Dana,  sooth- 
ingly. "  I  ought  not  to  have  let  him  go 
*aid ;  "  and  we're  safe  home  now,  aren't  I  al  all.  But  we  will  hope  the  worst  is  over 
we  r  'now;  he  is  certainly  gaining  a  little." 


Mrs.  Dan&  wanted  Will  to  go  upstairs 
and  lie  down,  but,  as  he  could  do  nothing 
more  then,  he  preferred  to  run  home, 
and  rest  there. 

The  day  was  just  breaking  as  Will 
started  out— tired,  indeed,  but  cheered 
and  hopeful  now.  He  chose  a  short  cut 
through  (he  woods,  and,  as  he  was  push- 
ing his  way  along,  he  was  suddenly 
arrested  by  the  sweet  song  of  a  little 
bird  in  a  tree 
just  before  him. 

The  little 
fellow  sat  on  a 
high  bough  and 
sang  with  all  his 
might,  rousing 
his  sleepier 
comrades  with 
his  melody. 

Will  stopped 
and  listened. 

"  Ah,  birdie," 
he  cried,  "you 
have  a  1  new 
song'  this  morn- 
ing, and  so  have 
I.  Sing  for  me 
too?" 

"A  new  song." 
The  words  lin- 
gered in  his 
mind: 

■  Hr  batb  put  1  arw 
8vdk  In  raj  moutb, 
Evru    pnlte  unto 
our  God." 

"They  think 
he  is  better, 
mother,  dear," 
was  all  he  said, 
as  bis  mother 
opened  the  door 
for  him.  But 
there  was  some- 
thing  in  his 
quiet  smile 
which  showed 
her  that  the 
night's  dreaded 
task  had  done 
her  boy  no 
harm. 

' '  A  new 
song!"  repeated 
Will,  as  he  laid 
his  head  on  bis 
pillow.  "Oh,  if 
the  Lord  will 
make  Ralph 
well  again,  1 
will  try  not  to  forget  to  sing  itt" 

Ralph  did  grow  better  from  that  time. 
It  was  many  days  before  his  boyish 
strength  returned  and  he  was  able  again 
to  mingle  among  his  old  playmates. 
But  one,  at  least,  spent  many  of  his 
play  hours  with  him,  patiently  trying  to 
amuse  and  cheer  him,  with  no  trace  of 
the  fiery  Will  of  a  few  weeks  before. 

Will  Wentworth  was  slowly  learning 
the  parts  and  harmony  of  a  song  that 
will  be  always  new. 


Digitized  by  Google 


RUN  A  WA  Y  FREDDIE. 

BY  V.  U.  HOFFMAN. 

It  was  a  bright  June  day,  all  the  earth 
lay  warm  and  green  under  the  blue  sky. 
Soft  little  clouds  hurried  to  and  fro  and 
the  tall  tree  tops  waved  in  the  gentle 
breeze.  The  bees  buzzed  in  and  out 
among  the  honeysuckle,  and  the  holly- 
hocks that  grew  by  the  fence  stood  state- 
ly and  tell  with  all  their  pink,  red  and 
white  cups  opened  to  the  full  to  catch 
the  sunshine.  The  birds  sang  merrilv 
a*  they  darted  hither  and  thither. 

"I  dess  I'se  bad  "nogh  of  diss,  I  do 
and  see  the  baby."  said  a  little  boy  to 
himself  that  was  playing  in  a  big,  old- 
fashioned  garden.  Baby  was  a  neighbor's 
child  who  lived  at  some  distance  down 
the  road. 

"You  know  mamma  has  forbidden  you 
t ■  i  go  outsjde  the  gate  alone,"  said  a  small 
voice,  so  close  to  Freddie  s  ear  that  he 
turned  to  see  if  any  one  was  answeriug 
him.  There  was  no  one  to  l>e  seen,  and 
only  a  little  cock-sparrow,  who  sat  on  a 
low  limb  with  his  head  on  one  side,  in  a 
most  knowing  way,  could  have  heard. 

Ho  stood  for  a  minute  looking  at  the 
little  cock-sparrow,  and  the  little  cock- 
sparrow  looked  at  him.  He  dropped  his 
spade  and  away  flew  cock-sparrow  with 
achirp  as  much  as  to  say.  "Don't  you  wish 
you  could  go  too:"  This  was  too  much, 
so  off  he  started  after  the  sparrow  as  fast 
as  his  fat  little  legs  could  carry  him. 

He  reached  the  big  gate  but  found 
it  fastened;  nothing  daunted,  he  crept 
through  the  burs.  How  much  nicer  it 
was  out  here  than  in  the  garden — such 
lots  of  daisies,  and  inside  there  were 
nothing  but  roses. 

He  clambered  over  the  stile  and  started 
off  across  the  meadows,  remembering 
tliut  this  was  what  nurse  called  the  short 
cut.  Nurse  had  gone  away  for  the  day, 
aud  that  was  why  he  was  having  such  a 
good  time  alone. 

The  tall  grasses  shut  him  in  on  every 
side;  how  pleasant  the  little  breeze 
sounded  as  it  blew  gently  through  them, 
swaying  them  back  and  forth  to  a  tune 
of  its  own.  What  lovely  flowers  grew 
among  their  tall  stems.  He  would  get 
a  beautiful  bouquet  for  baby. 

So  he  sat  down  and  began  to  gather 
those  near  him,  using  both  his  chubby 
little  hands  to  pick  a  big  sear'et  poppy, 
which  seut  him  rolling  over  on  his  back. 
He  laughed  and  thought  it  great  fun. 

He  scrambled  up  on  his  feet  aud 
trudged  on  holding  fast  to  bis  big  red 
poppy.  What  a  very  long  short-cut  it 
seemed  to  be,  but  he  thought  he  saw  the 
fence  at  the  end  with  the  stile  that  led 
into  Baby's  garden.  Then  what  a  nice 
time  he  would  have  and  how  that  funny 
baby  would  laugh  to  see  him. 

Just  then  a  big  yellow  and  black  but- 
terfly came  sailing  by  and  poised  quite 
on  the  top  of  a  tall  grass  that  swung 
across  his  path. 


The  Churchman. 


"0u  velly  pitty  ting:"  he  cried,  and 
reached  out  his  hand  to  catch  it.  But 
the  butterfly  was  too  quick  for  him.  and 
off  he  flew.  Instead  of  Hying  straight 
up,  he  started  off  in  and  out  among  the 
grasses,  aud  Freddie  after  him,  such  a 
scantier. 

The  tall  grasses  tried  to  hold  the 
foolish  little  boy  hack,  and  then  the 
butterfly  would  rest  aud  seem  to  wait  to 
be  caught  up  with.  At  last  one  piece  of 
grass  wrapped  itself  around  his  tired 
little  feet.  Down  he  went,  and  off  flew 
the  butterfly. 

He  lay  still  for  a  minute,  all  ready  to 
cry,  but  remembering  that  papa  told 
him  that  little  men  ought  to  make  the 
best  of  things  as  big  men  bad  to  do.  aud 
never  cry,  he  rub»>cd  his  knuckles  hard 
into  his  big  brown  eyes,  gave  a  gulp, 
atid  bravely  swallowed  all  his  tears,  aud 
then  tried  to  find  the  way  back. 

But  how  tired  he  was,  and  where  was 
the  path?  Tall  grasses  closed  him  in  on 
every  side,  no  matter  which  way  he 
went.  He  looked  up,  and  could  only 
see  a  little  patch  of  blue  sky,  over  which 
a  fleecy  white  cloud  was  hurrying. 

Oh,  dear!  oh,  dear:  how  nice  the 
garden  seemed  now.  There  was  the 
hammock  hauging  idly  under  the  trees, 
aud  the  lieautiful  ditch  with  the  bridge 
across  which  he  had  been  making;  even 
the  despised  roses  seemed  to  grow  in 
beauty.  What  would  his  mamma  say? 
His  pretty  little  mamma,  who  was  such 
a  jolly  playfellow. 

"She'll  fink  I  didn't  love  her  'nough 
to  stay  and  take  care  of  her,  as  papa 
said  I  must  when  he's  at  bifness.  Oh, 
dear!  oh,  dear!  I'se  such  a  velly 
naughty,  naughty  boy !"  and  in  spite  of 
all  his  manliness,  two  big  round  tears 
stole  down  his  rosy  cheeks,  and  fell  with 
a  splash  on  his  pinafore,  while  another 
ran  dismally  off  the  end  of  his  nose. 

He  sat  down,  and  gave  himself  up  to 
the  most  gloomy  thoughts.  The  sad 
tele  of  "The  Babes  in  the  Wood" 
came  to  him,  and  he  looked  around  to 
see  if  there  were  any  robbins  to  cover 
him  up;  but  no,  there  was  only  tall 
shining  grasses  swaying  around  him, 
and  no  birds  at  all.  Besides  he  was 
only  one  "babe,"  and  ]>erhaps  they 
wouldn't  take  so  much  trouble  just  for 
one. 

He  heard  a  little  rustle  in  the  grass 
close  beside  him.  and  looking  down, 
spied  a  field-mouse  creeping  softly  out  of 
a  hole.  He  kept  very  still,  and  pretty 
soon  out  came  four  tiny  little  mice,  all 
gray,  with  pink  to  their  tails  and  ears. 
Such  cunning  little  things!  He  lay 
gently  down,  so  as  to  be  nearer  them, 
and  off  they  scam|>ered. 

Soon,  however,  when  all  was  again 
quiet,  they  came  back,  and  he  heard  the 
little  oues  say,  in  a  funny,  squeaky 
voice, 

"  Mother,  what's  that  lying  there  ?" 
"That,  my  dears,  is  a  foolish,  naughty 


(38)  [August  15,  1885. 


little  boy.  who  ran  away  from  home  and 
is  lost  in  our  field." 

Then  one  of  them  stood  upon  its  hind 
legs  and  looked  at  Freddie,  who  at  any 
other  time  would  have  laughed  to  see 
how  funny  the  little  creature  looked, 
balancing  itself  on  its  haunches,  with 
its  little  pink  paws  hanging  down  it- 
front;  but  now  he  only  felt  what  a 
miserable,  naughty  little  Iwy  he  was. 

"  Very  silly,"  sniffed  the  Held  mouse, 
aud  ran  off.  Another  of  those  big  tears 
rolled  from  under  his  drooping  lids. 

"  Yes.  very  silly."  said  the  old  mouse. 

to  leave  a  beautiful  garden — though  I, 
myself,  don't  care  much  about  gardens: 
but  I  have  some  distant  connections  who 
live  in  one,  and  they  say  it's  very  pleas- 
ant—and his  dear  mamma,  who,  no 
doubt,  must  be  very  much  alarmed  by 
this  time.  My  children,1'  said  she,  stand- 
ing on  her  hind  legs  and  shaking  her 
little  paw  at  them,  while  she  looked  very 
stem  and  severe,  "if  you  ever  do  such 
a  wicked  thing,  I'll  never  forgive  you." 

"Oh,  mother,  dear."  squeaked  the 
little  ones,  "  how  could  we!" 

Poor  Freddie's  heart  was  almost 
broken.  He  wondered  if  his  mamma 
would  feel  so,  and  then  what  should  he 
do  ?  A  faint  sob  shook  the  little  figure, 
and  away  ran  the  mice,  all  except  one. 
who,  way  down  in  her  mousey  heart, 
felt  sorry  for  the  forlorn  little  boy. 

She  stood  up  and  looked  at  him 
thoughtfully  for  a  minute,  and  then 
scampered  off  towards  the  foot-path, 
which  she  knew  very  well.  When  she 
reached  it  she  stood  for  a  minute  with 
her  head  on  one  side  and  listened.  Far 
off  she  heard  the  harking  of  a  dog — 
nearer  and  nearer  it  came— her  heart 
beat  violently  against  her  sleek  little 
sides,  but  she  was  a  brave  little  mouse 
and  stood  her  ground.  The  next  bark 
came  so  loud  she  fairly  jumped,  and 
just  then,  on  the  other  side  of  the  nar- 
row path,  appeared  a  dog's  head.  He 
spied  her  standing  there,  and  with  a 
bound  flew  after  her.  But  Miss  Mousey 
was  too  quick,  and  off  she  started  to- 
wards Freddie, 

Such  a  dreadful  race  for  poor  mousey. 
On,  on  they  went,  she  thought  she 
should  drop,  but  the  thought  of  the  forlorn 
little  boy  in  the  grass  gave  her  strength,  . 
and  she  ran  on  till  she  came  to  Freddie, 
and  then  she  ran  right  across  his  face. 
He  jumped  up  with  a  start,  and  threw 
his  arms  around  dear  old  Brann's  neck. 

"  O,  you  dear,  dear  doggie,  did  you 
turn  to  Hud  ou  naughty  Feddie?" 

Brum,  licked  his  face  soothingly,  and 
forgot  the  field  mouse,  who  by  this  time 
was  safely  at  home,  and  no  one  knew 
but  itself  what  a  brave  thing  it  had 
done. 

Freddie,  now  fully  on  bus  feet  again, 
took  hold  of  Brann's  collar,  who  soon 
led  him  back  to  the  path,  where  they 
met  mamma,  tired  aud  warm,  hurrying 
home  as  fast  as  she  could.    She  had 


Digitized' by  Google 


Angus*  15,  1885.  J  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


*95 


i  over  to  Baby's,  and  not  finding  him 
there,  was  going  back  to  sw  if  anything 
ood  been  heard  of  him  at  the  house. 
Such  a  sorrowful  little  hoy  hh  met  her 
-his  hands  and  face  were  scratched  and 
his  short  yellow  curls  were  full  of  seeds 
and  bits  of  grass. 

He  looked  pleadingly  Up  into  her  face, 
remembering  what  Mrs.  Mouse  had  said 
-but  mamma  only  took  him  up  in  her 
arms  and  said  with  tears  to  her  pretty 


INSTRUCTION. 


"0  Freddie,  how  could  you,  how 
could  you." 

But  he  felt  as  if  his  heart  was  broken, 
and  papa  would  never  leave  him  to  take 
care  of  his  dear  mamma  again. 


BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT. 


Readers  of  Tint  Chcrcuman  who  may  bo 
bondholder*  of  the  New  York.  West  Shore,  and 
Buffalo  Railway  Company  will  be  interewtod 
in  the  pro|j,».ftl  made  by  Messrs.  Drexel,  Mor- 
gan &  Co.,  which  i»  given  in  full  on  the  second 
f«ge  of  cover  of  this  number.  It  is  stated 
that  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  bonds  re- 
<|gired  have  already  assented  to  the  proposed 


JRINITY  COLLEGE, 

HAHTFOItll,  COMM. 

Chriettaae  Term  open.  Thu 
Examination*  for  attni. 
September  lMh  and  ltitb. 

OKO.  WILLIAMSON  SMITH.  PreeidenL 

ACADEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TEN  BOYS. 

Thorough  preparation  fur  Duxtac**  or  far  Cottage. 
Ab.olu.icl>  healthful  location  and  genuine  home  with  the 
rnait  rvrtned  mrnexnding*.   Higheet  r 
roqiilred.  J.  U.  Ku»T,  Frlncipul 


INSTRUCTION. 


£)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 


Buspensiao  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 
KITTl.NO  SCHOOL  tar  the  UnleerelUew, 
annaiiolta,  or  biulne**. 
Charge*       a  rear. 

WILPKEH  H.  MONRO,  A.  at.. 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRIS, 


CHURCH  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

'IERMA.N  roWN  PHII.A. 
Claanlcal.  Collego  I'r.tanw,,  and  Military. 
Limit,  Thirty,  incjud-ng  Ten  KaniKy  Pupil., 
"pan.  St.  Mattccw'.  !>•>,  Sept,  3t.t. 
  Re».  T.  P.  KOE.  A.M. 


A  HOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

ST.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL.  Beandywlne  Springe,  Fanlkland 
Dot  Sixth  year  open.  Sept.  11th.   Snail  for  circular. 

Re.,  runs.  H.  iiultbOS.  M.A. 


A  Limited  Number  of  Chorister  Scholarships 

an  ones  at  the  Cathedral  School  " 
Cllji,  to  boy.  between  the  acce  of 


rslup, 
f  st.  Pa  j|.  (lardei 
and  fi«rt«*u.  For 

apply  to 

CHARLES  3TURTKVAST  MOORE,  A.B. 
 IHarrardl,  Head  Maater. 


^  SPECIAL  EDUCATIONAL  WORK. 
T*^frf$l&Kl%SZZa&kr«H 

graduate,  receive.  Into  hi.  famllr  twelreyoong  gentlemen  fur 
petunia!  training  and  culture,  praparloir  them  rnr  hiMtiieea. 
*oc,*',>.  *ay  college.  The  .pacloaa  ground*  and  coinuiodl- 
oaH  it  jiidiDfr*  look  out  upon  the  bax.  affording  opiNirtunlty  for 
r"'!"'.i  a"''  »h"l»*'inc  recreation.  Fifteenth  year  begin. 
Sept  l<Ui.,  IM 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 

T»«  Kit  year  Till  befit  on  Wedlveada 
The  r-fiir. rn.au,  for  aaimlaxi-.n,  which 

-.hUKmd  t,r  the  rUti-rd  Statute.,  and  ol 

!*  Gained  by  applying  to  the  Dean. 


,  SeliL  IStb,  1HH1. 
at'  Wb  materially 
BXr  perucularv  can 

aMpki  -I  rtl  DEBT!  who  deeiro  to  penac  t  pedal  atattla*  will 
it  xdxaitz*4. 

There  i.  ekw  a  Porr  iiiunM:«nt  Cocsst:  for  graduate*  of 


Tataaifkal  Srmiaarire. 

cienrynieo  wjl  be  rae 
'.radaalr*. 


ai  Special  Mudenta  or  a*  Post 
E.  A.  HUFFMAN.  Irean. 
«*x)  Waal  «d  Stmt,  New  York. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

KPISCOPAL  CHURCH  /.V  PHll.APKLPniA. 
ru  next  year  begiaa  on  Ttiiiraday,  September  tub,  with  a 

'     '•i.,,i.w.-    I    -|,irn,  l  „j:.,i;,;,,v,..   for  HI  ,r, , 
•'irk.   Special  and  Pu.t xradaale  counea  a.  well  a.  the  regu 
■  .Mftree  v«ara'  couraa  of  atody. 
irftrwald  aactinar  for         AlrllDIiOiI  Fakluta. 
-r  -fcfitfmal*  >n,  e:c,  addr^ta,  th*  liean 

^  .  Rev-  KU^AHD  T.  HaRTI.ETT, 
 > <b  Si-  an  I  Woodland  Aranna.  Ptiiladelphla. 

EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

CAM  HK  IDfaK.  HANS. 

|>t.        1  Qtut,  D.».,  Daan  and  Profeaaor  of  IXxinJly. 
ttex.  P.  B.  STiacs«Tiia.  n.n  .  Old  Te^um-m  s<*ly. 
ttre.  A.VO.  AUJIS.  D.O..  Church  Hi.tory. 
K.'.  VTauiS  l.xvrnisn;.  Prxctlcal  TbH,il<,try. 
|«.  float  S.  Nam.  New  Taatamant  Mildy. 
Re..  tLiaiA  ilCLrutto,  LUb..  Ai-.low-4.ca  and  Tbaolozy. 
aateira  eumculaan:  dajrraa  of  a.n,  ramferrad  at  lu  <-Ti»h'. 
id.anUice.  for  advancad  and  poal  (radaata  >tudy; 
1  taarart  and  Lacture*  arailabVe  at  alight  ext*n-e. 
"uwnj  attractlr*.  Eighlacntb  yaar  onaa.  Sapt.  JSd. 


A  'Aon-BBA  r.vnr*  a  ad  r,'ntfi<aA  Home  .VrAool/nrftrYnfu 
Otrfa.  Dndar  the  rhartieof  Mne.  HaBriattaClrrc.  lata  of 
8L  Airnex-a  School.  Albany.  N.  Y.,  and  Mi«  Marion  L.  Pocka, 
a«Taitiiit..ar,i|  t«.,icber  of  SL  Axnaa'a  ScJicI,  r  renih  la  »ar- 
ranted  to  b>rwikaB  in  two  yaarv  Teiiit..  »«n a  < enr.  Addr»»» 
Moo'  H,  ri.Krtf.  t-ILI  and         Walnul  St..  Pin  ludelrhla.  Po. 


BALTIMORE  FEMALE  COLLEGE, 
*iH  Park  Avenae. 

chartered  and  endowed  by  th«  SUU.  n*  Marylastl,  afford  < 
e>ery  facllllf  for  a  thornngh,  arcotnp!|»l>ed.  pracltcal.  and 
Lhriatlan  adgcatkm.  Tha  Vraaid«nt  of  the  Board,  tho  Rev. 
Campbell  Fair.  0.0..  and  the  PreatdeBI  of  the  College,  with  a 
in.j  .ritr  of  lh-  Tru.te«.  ami  Profeaaora.  are  KpiKiopalUna. 
The  thirty  wrenth  yaar  opea.  Saplaoiber  tub. 
  X.  f.  BRiHiKS.  M.a..  I.l.  p.,  Pw.ldi.Ll. 

B  ltjrr.r  I\srlTCTK.  Jfouaf  rToU|t.  .V.  J.  Thorough 
£n«il»h.  French  and  Claaalcal  Hone  School  for  Young 
Ladleaaad  t'hlJdn'B.    I^ralton  healthful.    Htb  year  liaglna 

Saptembar  Kltb.    Nliniliera  limited.  

£ERK£LEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  K.  I. 

Caireraitiea.  Waet  Point,  Aaaauolla,  Teubniral  and  Pro 
faaainaalSrhiN.il.  Eight  year  irurrtculum.  Prirale  Tuition. 
M.oaa  Labor  Or  partni.nt.  Military  Ortll.  Boyi  from  111  year.. 
Year  Book  contain,  tabulated  reejuiimunta  for  fortx-fotir 
L  nteeraitiea.  ate.  Berkeley  Cad  eta  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  <*rtill, -at-,  a  nbout  examlnat-on. 

K*v.UKt>.  HttRBKItT  PA  I  rKltNUS.  a.«.,  in,  Kaotor. 
RL  Rae.  Or.  THOS.  hi.  Clam  Vlaltor. 


«4KNKVA.  5. 

I  URIIMaK. 


T. 


No.  59  FHASKLtn  St.,  Baltimore.  Mix 

£DGE WORTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  Vol? NO  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  (ilKLS. 

Mra  H.  P.  I.KFEHVRK.  Priaclpal. 

Tlie_iwnaly  riiarlli  »-h.».|ye»r  begin.  Thitr.,lav.  Se;,t  11.  IK,. 

£PISC0PAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

AnAbtedb"         *  '''  H0RTO'V>  *•  I""»clpal. 
«llli™MiIiu'r'-  ?>rn^*,M*",  U*d"™-  fur  boyi 

Ternu  ftUXl  |>er  aanann. 

tneclal  Wrrna  In  ■  ina  of  tha  clergy. 
.  JSTy  I"  lh°  year.   Fall  term  begina  Monday,  Sept. 

U.l«&.   Forcxrcalaraaddraaa  the  principal.  Cheahlre.  (-one. 

EPISCOPAL  FEMALE  INSTITUTE, 

•    WINCHESTER.  VA. 

The  Rer.  4.  C.  WHEAT.  D.D..  Principal,  aaratad  by  a  fall 
rnrnair  Uarher,.  The  term,  are  \-»r>  raaaonabln  I  the  ad- 
rantaga.  enjoyed  many  and  areiL  Tn.  next  aaaainn  (IJthl 
beg,n.Sei*  lltb.lieo.   F.w  circular,  addroa.  ib-  Principal. 

Kererencea:  J.  C  WUEATT 

Tha  Mahopa  and  clergy  of  Va..  W.  Va..  and  Md. 

EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  0F~VIRGINIA. 

The  Ufcavwan  School  for  Boya,  three  mile*  tram  town. 
Elataled  and  beautiful  actuation.   Exceptionally  healthy. 

The  furty-ae Tenth  year  ofieaa  Sept.  aSd.  Wis.  Catalogue.  aenL 
 I-  M.  BLACKKOttp.  M.A,,  Alexandria.  Va. 

r  Bopxx  Second  fear.  En- 
0.  Rex.  JAMriH  HATTRICK 


JtTIRT  HILL  SCHOOL  U 
Urxed  accornniadatloni.  fi 
l.KK.  Ileadmaater  raoanillnaTxia.  N.  Y. 


QISHOPTHORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa 

A  CHURCH  B0ARD1NO  SCHOOL 


Prepare,  for  WclleJey.  Vaxaar  and  Smith  Collewea.  RL 
Rae.  M.  A.  De  W.  Howe,  D.l>.,  Pr«i.1»nt  ,.f  the  R,iard  of 
Tru.teea,    Re-oponi  Sept.  llitn,  ISM.    Al.pl.  In 
Mia.  FANNY  I-  WALSH. 


PrineipaL 


ffiSHOTAH  HOUSE. 


Tha  Oldest  Theological  Seml- 
aary  North  and  Waal  of  Ohio. 


U|»ti«  on  Set  t. 

Naahotah.  Wi.. 


JHE  SEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

THE  WK-tTKKN  THROI.Ot.ICAL,  HEM  I. 

on  «  aabiiial.Ml  Riilceiird.fhl.-ag.,.  will  )«,  o.M!ned 

^^^!>^rnihi^„^oFVi^ 

.;„.  k  i.-hlcago. 


BLACK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

A  Family  aad  Preparatory  ScBool  for  a  few  boya. 
Thnrnugh  Inatrurtlon  and  careful  training.  Beat  uf  ref'er- 
anca.  given.         CHU'.l.EX  li.  BARTI.BTT. 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WA 

hi 

Addreea  E.  II.  BEN  SETT,  LI.. P..  Pean. 

BROOKLYN  HEIGHTS  SEMINARY. 

Day  and  Boanling'-icbool  for  Yonag  Ladlaa.  The  thirty 
fifth  year  will  begin  . He  >lember  Ski.    A  college  courae  gireo. 
Forclrcularx  apply  at  I*  Montague  rtrvet.  BrcNiklyn.  N.  Y. 

CrUKI.Ki  E.  WEST.  Principal. 


fLORENCE  SEMINARY,  Clinton, Oneida  Co.,N.  Y. 

A  Churcb  Home  School  for  a  limited  number  of  Ulrla 
and  Young  Lad  lea.  Primary,  Preparatory,  and  Collegiate 
l-l«ji«rtnieiiu.  >\,r  clrrxiluc^  aildrea..  Bee.  JOMKPrf  A. 
?l  V.  ■  """"        Principal,  or  Mlaa  CAROLINE 

K.  1-AaPBELL.  AM.e-lale  Principal. 

EHEEHOLD  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J. 

Prepare,  boya  and  young  man  for  buaineea ;  and  for 
Princeton.  Columbia.  Yale,  and  H.rvard.    Backward  boy. 

taugh-,  privately.    Rev.  A.  0.  CHAMBERS.  A.M..  Prln.-;[ail. 

FRENCH-AMERICAN  INSTITUTE, 

HOM«  SCHOOL  FOR  Y^T^me^''''- 

FRIENDS  SCHOOL  jg£ 

boavrd  and  tuition.  " 
F*T  circular.  oililrr-M 
AUUUSTIS B  JQNKR,  A.M..  ITIDrl|»I,  P^.T^eiiotj.  R.  1. 

QANNETT  INSTITUTE  For  Y«o»  lU-dle., 
aa  Hoalon,  tin... 

Family  and  Imv  SchouL  Fullcnrpe  of  Teacher,  aud  Lec- 
turcra.  The  Tntrf p-.eerr.ad  1'rnr  will  begin  Wedneeday, Sepu 
•  I,  l*!S.  For  Catalogue  and  Circular  »fi>'r  to  Hie  Iter.  IIKO. 
< iANNKTT,  A.M.,  Prlactpal. IWChi^ter  Sgaare.  Boatnn,  Maaa. 

HOLD  EN  HILL  SEMINARY,  »<*  v««««  Ladi.. 

U        Bridgeport,  i  „n.  andL.ul.Oirb. 
Far  Clmlara.  addrrra.  Mlaa  EMILY  NBLSO 


JjELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

tewndain.  Ontario. 

Palrooaxe :  H.  K.  H.  PxuitcKaa  1  .< •ri*n 
Founder  aad  Preaident :  the  Rt.  Rex.  J.  Hgjj.xirTH.  P.P. 
FKMNCH  apokaa  ta  the  Collage. 

Mt'SIC  a  ipectalty  (W.  Wangh  louder,  Ool.l  Medalllata 
Dire  ' 


I  iron  ;>l [Ah-M-  Li.rt,  bin 
Diplnma  ( 

40  HCHUI.AKSIilPH  -f  the  xaine  of  from  »»  to 


PAINTING  a  ipeelalty  (J.  R,  Saa»eT.  ArtlaL  Dl 
Full  DijIoxrMCouraaafn  I.ITKRATt  RK.  MUSIC  and  ART. 


rer 


SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

Ik"  Kbu  .i  w.ll  lerg  n  Ita  next  year  Sept.  »lb,  ISS3.  The 
£>eedar,  gxxlng  full  informatl  >n  of  the  cojrae.  of  atudy 
a.  reju.reiueat.  f„r  ii.lmie.loti  will  be  ready  In  June. 

'  nr.. i  <i„c  ,1  .-  -li'.,,.  will  he  r..  .,-vo.I       A  I  It 

J^lrtANCIfTD.  HOSKIN8.  Warden.  Karibaolt.  Minn. 


RACISE  COLLEGE,  Ratine,  rf'wroarin. 

,  ****  "I  Blahopa.-"Ha<lBe  College  la  Juatly  entitled 
SJr»t*"*,pncc  •"I'P""  of  the  Church  and  public  at 
•a.*0.     Signal  rate,  to  clergymen'.  a.n«. 

AdartetRev.  ALBERT  ZABRISKIE  URAY.  SlT.D. 


ST.  STEPHEN'S  COLLEGE, 

Annanda!e-ort-t  he- Hudson. 

tlntollage  i.  the  Dioceaaa  College  of  the  Dloreae  of  New 
'*  *''°  ™r     lh*  «"'mre»  c om poaing Ubc  CnHecily 
f  It.  Male  of  New  York,    The  entire.  „}  M„^r  „  lh#  Mme 
a.  4al  of  rollegea  gonaraJly  jaad mg  u»  J'j^1^*^"' 

 Warden  of  iheCiMlege. 


JHE  UNIVERSITY  OF  THE  SOUTH 

ia  liexue.1  at  SRWANEE,  TF.NN.,  up.n  the  Cumberland 
PfcUMu.  J.tlij  feet  aboxe  the  Ma  lerel,  Thia  acboot.  nailer 
u>  ipecial  patronage  of  the  Bl.hon.  of  the  1'rote.unt  F.|nari> 
jel  Lbarch.  In  the  South  and  South  eext.  offer,  the  liealthieet 
leaae  and  the-  be.t  a.li  ant. gee.  both  moral  and  edocational 
r.  ta  Oram  mar  Schied  ami  .nit.  Collegiate  and  Theological 
ivptrt-wenle.  For  Ibe  «|iedal  claim,  of  thia  Cnirervity  for 
,-alnaiage.  apjili  for  doc-.iment.  to  the 

ftee.YEtF.UR  HOLMiSON,  Vice  Chancellor. 

Sewaoee.  Tenn. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ave., 

Between  »7tb  and  Wth  Sta .  facing  Central  Park. 
Engltab.  French,  and  Oermao  Boardttut  and  Day  bchool 
for  Young  LadM*  and  Children,  re  o|wm  September  >Ui. 
Thirteaath  Year. 

PAYUGA  LAKE  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Aurora.  N.  Y,  Max.  W.  A.  FLINT,  " 


CHESTM'T  HILL,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Mil.  WALTER  l>.  COMEO\"S  and  Mlaa  BELL'S  French 
Ragltih  bt-.ar.ling  acbn.,1  for  yonng  ladlea  and  little  glrlx 
will  reopen  Sept.  «lat  In  a  new  and  comxnodt jux  dwelling  built 
with  eapecial  regard  to  aehool  and  aaaltary  reuttlrementa. 


ni.A  WRACK  (MEW  YiiRKi  COLLFGE  AXH  HVBSOS 
V  RIVKR  fSSTITTTK.  Cidlewe  conrae  for  glrla.  Uradu 
ating  crMureea  in  Muaic  and  Art.  Bora  prepared  fur  college 
or  buaineea.  Separate  department  for  .mall  laiya.  Home 
care.  Military  drill.  Healthfully  located.  Jrfd  venr  open. 
SepL  IL  A.  H,  FLACK.  Pre.. 


rut-nix  spmsos  r KM.tr  r.  skmixaiu; 

^  lith  year  begin.  Hent.  9,  Homr  Sekaul  for  Ofria. 
INaaalral  and  Engll.h  course..  Superior  adeantagee  In 
>l  -•  i.,-rn.-  nil  i'r  n,  'i.  Inr  r.  i ,k- ,,.  .l.ir,-.,  M  triH 
C.  r~  HAHN.  Principal,  or  tha  Rac.  tleo.  t.  Leboutiltier 
Rector.  Clifton  Springe,  Ontario  Co..  New  York.  


QOURTLANDT  PLACE  SCHOOL, 

"or         -:  i:-.ii:-ll      :  .OR^  \.  V. 


Till _f.M  AS  D  SL'PLEE.  th.d  , 


QROTON  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  CBUatCH  Ht  nOOI.  I'll  li  BUYH. 
Croton-on-Iludaein,  N.  Y. 


Prepare*  for  collage,  Mtlentiflc  whie.l,  or  buaineea.  Thorough 
teechmg.      Careful  training.     Moderate  term.. 


floi)  annual'y  awarded  by  ci>xn|ietiti»n.  19  of  which  are 
ir  rorrit.,til|..li  at  the  September  entrance  Kxamlnatli.na 
Term,  per  School  Year— Board,  lanndry.  and  tuition,  inc lad- 
ing the  ebole  Kngliah  Courae.  Ancient  and  Tli.tera  Lt 
and  CaliilheBica.  from  S2.,0  to  S.'IIMl.  Muaic  ai 
lag  extra.    Fur  large  illuBrate.1  i  IrcuUr,  aiiilreee 

Bee.  R.  N.  ENULISH,  m.a..  Pi  _ 
 Or.  T.  xYHITTAKKR.  2  Bible  Hoejae.  New 


HIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

_  \VOU<  KHTKK,  MAHH. 

jtlih  year  te-gini  Vmemtier  nth,  1*0. 
C.  a.  METCAI.F?  A.  M,.  Hupcriniendent. 

UOLDERNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

Plymouth,  X.  H.  Boya  fitted  for  Collage  or  Scientific 
Scbo.il.  tor.  inatructed  In  Natural  Science.,  Modern  l^tngaagea, 
Book-keeping  and  all  common  achoni  atudlee,  cliurge..  g3W) 
a  year.  No  extra..  Scnitb  >  w  b-gm.  H.'pl  Uth.  For  cata. 
loglie.  apply  to  the  rector.  11, .  Ree.  FREDKttlCK  M.  OKAY. 

JJOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

BROOKEVILI.K  ACADEMY, 

B rrjokevttU.  .VonfiMmcry  O?..  Md. 
Open*  September  1Mb.  HHS.  Special  Claaaaa  for  Vnaing  Men 
for  ScMntlSo  or  Bnalneaa  Life,  the  UnixaarritaBX, 
'logxcal  Heminariea.   9291  per  year.  Pnncl- 
llou.ly  to  all  ad*anc>al  audeata. 
Brr.  PS.  C.  K,  Nr  l-HllS  Principal. 

for  10  boy.  at  New  Hamburgh-on. 
Oadioii.    Exceptional  a.l.aiitJtgea  for 
tboee  needing  IndirlduaJ  Inrtrwtlon.     Refer,  to  Bi.bnp 
Poller,    Send  for  circular,  lo  tin.  lie..  J,  II  CONVERSE. 

gEBLE  HOUSE,  Hing ham,  Mass. 

A  Church  Boartttug  rfrhool  lor  fUrla. 

The  ml  Rex.  B.  H.  Paiuxkh.  d.d„  ruttor.  Excellent 
advantage..  Home  comforta.  lllglie>t  reference*.  Kurctr- 
cular.  aldrea.  Mn.  J.  W.  PfKES?  Prlncl|ial. 

J(EBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

L'nder  th*  luper- 

D.  The 


tire|H.nng  for  Vtenllf 
C,.llegea  and  Tbeologv 
pal'a  Library  opea  gia 


JJOME  SCHOOL 


BOA  R!>l  Ml  SCHOOL  FOR  G1R1.S. 
rlalon  of  the  Rt.  Rex.  P.  D.  HUN 


UotTi^xvS 


Digitized  by  Google 


196 


The  Churchman. 


(30)  [August  15,  18*5. 


INSTRUCTION. 


V IRELAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School,  fitting  fur  the  heat  College*,  ele.t 
beautiful  location:  homelike  comforts;  thorough  manly  du 
cijdiae ;  faithful  attention  to  health  and  good  habit*.  Kor 
circulars  addrc  the  Re*.  OLIVER  OWES.  M.  A. 


MADAME  CLEMENT'S 


BOARDINfi  AND  DAY  M'HOOL 

FOR  GIHI.H  AND  YOUNG  LADIES, 
«EHJsA!»TO\VN.   I'll  I  I. A  I)  K I. P II I  A( 
having  been  Iwed  by  AHA  M.  SMITH  and   HHs   T.  & 
RICHARDS,  will  reopen  <2k!i  yearl  M*>pt.  1 0.  Pupils 
prepared  for  Wellesley  and  other  College*.  Sand  for  circular. 


MME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

(formerly  Mr*.  Ogdeo  Hoffman-.!  English.  French,  1 
Herman  Bearding  and  Hay  School  for  Young  Ladles  ■ 
Children.  No*.  11  uil  11  Writ  *lh  St..  New  VorVuili  re-o] 
.1.  and  limited  clasa  for  little  boy.  beg 

f  »»  Ubove. 


>_  lOIUfO.  .->, 


ARY  ANP  NAVAL  ACADEMY, 
OWORJD.  Ml^ 


A//5S  ANABLFS  SCtfOOZ  for  Young  Ladies. 

The  Thirty  -Seventh  rur  beglni  September  £1. 
 ISO  Pine  strwt,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


MISS  E.  ELIZABETH  DANA  ^"^"^ 


i 1  1  S.'-i  n 
orrifttowo, 

X.  4..  AfpMnbtr  SSd.  Ra»vtd*-i.t  uurt  t»"rrnct)ta*cU4*r. 
Superior  tMbChervnf  Vocal  ftnd  iMtnimtmtal  Mtw-c  and  Art. 
Bwkrd.  ud  tuition  in  Kw«-I.*«..  tod  Fr-mr.,  p«r 
annum.   Circular*  on  application. 


MISS  GORDON'S  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH 

SCHOOL  FOR  TOtTNG  I.ADIBM. 
E«peclal  Muakal  Advantage*. 

So.  411*  Sprue* 

Miss 


HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 

••WOOD*l»E,"  HARTFORD,  CON>\ 

English  Branch**.  Latin.  Or***,  Herman.  French.  Italian 
Music,  and  Art.   Location  uanrerpaeeed. 
KlfiTrnlh  Year  !)•«■«,  Hrpt.  43d. 


MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS"  959  MadUon  Ave.,  N.  Y. 

HchMl  fa*  ?•■»■  ..■die*  and  Children  ■ 


M'SS  KIERSTEITS 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 

W1U  re  open  Thursday  October  t»L.  Boarding-  pupil*  limited 
to  ten.  Circular*  on  .ppb.nllou  at  the  school,  58  E.  Jilt  St., 
N.  Y.  City. 


INSTRUCTION. 


pARK 


INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS.  Wggyfegg*1 

Situated  u  mil**  from  N.  Y.  City  on  Long  l»l*nd  Hound 
A  flrat-elaa*  school  la  *v*ry  respect.   Send  for  circular. 


Rrr.  SCOTT  H.  RATI 


:S.  H.a.,a.T.B.,  Rye.  N.Y. 


pATAFSCO  ISSTITCTr,  KU.ICOTT  CITY,  MI'. 
-1  The  .">ad  Annual  Scs.iun  "ill  t»  re.umed  SEPTEMBER, 
with  a  fall  and  rfhcieul  corps  of  Professors  and  Teacher* 
In  every  department.  Ml*.  A.  MATCH  ETT.  Principal  i  Mi" 
Roberta  H.  Archer.  Vice  Principal.  Circular*  at  Wf-  Madhon 
i'..  Baltimore,  Md.,  uatil  July  L 

PENNS YL VA NIA  MILITARY  A CA DEM Y, 

dieter.  Win  yew  own*  September  1Mb 
SITUATION  COMMANDING.   UKoC.NbS  EXTENSIVE. 

BUILDINGS  NFAV,  SPACIOUS,  COSTLY. 
EQUIPMENT  SUPERIOR.  INRTRI  CTIOS  THOROUGH. 

A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Court**  in  run  Engineering.  Chrml.lrv,  i~l».>li-».  Engluh. 

Military  Ilepartnrat  Krcoad  cn'r  p.  that  of  V.  S-  Military 
Acadenir.   COUJNEI.  THEOlKiRE  HYATT.  Pr**M*nt. 


pR  1  Va  TE  A  CADEMYand  Home  Srhoolfor  Boyi. 

H.  C.  JONBS.  •«  Second  Are.  <Ca*»  Parkl.  IMron. 


misses  a.  and  jr.  rALCiisr.n  rymuss" 

Cltrb'  School,  301  Fifth  Arrnu*.  S*T*ntk  year.  Four 
itepartmenU,  with  r.-mpetent  Profe**nr*.  EnjtlUli,  Latin. 
Krvnrh,  Oennan.    B.  jr.nim  |  u|.l!..  $C<l  q  year.  

M'SS  MARY  E.  STEVENS'  Vht»-i 


MRS.  RA  WILMS'  SCHOOL, 

Tim.  SS  Weat  Mih  Ht..  N«w  York  <-|ty. 

will  reopen  deptember  21.1.  Mr..  Kawlin*  will  be  at  home 
after  " 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

Rourdfna-  mod  I»ny  Hchnol  for  Ynnnc  I.ndie-*, 
Soa.  «  and  8  Ea*t  sad  ML,  New  York. 

Th«  unprrcedoated  intere»t  and  .cholanlilp  In  Ihl*  arhool 
during  the  put  year  have  ju.tifled  tta  pr<  irretclie 
th«  rule  iA  aecurlnr  in  ever*  department  in*  high 
uolv  of  teachinK  which  tan  in-  obtained. 

TWENTY -«»X>ND  YEAR  HEdlNH  OCT.  1. 

MT.  PLEASANT  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

A  8KLECT  BOARPINO  SCHOtll.  Kt)R  HOY*,  at  din* 
Riuc^in-the-HudMin.  N.  Y.  The  courwe  of  inttiuetlo.i  em* 
brace*  the  following  department*:  Claeftlral.  Modern  Lan- 
guage*. EVemenUry.  Mathem*tical.  Englch  Htlxlie*  and 
Natural  Science.  Claaa**  are  *l*o  formed  in  Mualc.  Drawing, 
Fencing  and  Elocution.  A  thoroughly  organ:zed  Military 
Drpartinent.  Itidlng  Hchool,  a  mc«lel  tiynuia«lum  and  Work, 
.hup.    Will  roopea  Thursday.  September  Ulh. 

J.  HOWE  ALLEN.  Principal 


Ko.  W  Mt.  VEimoit  PLAci,  BAtmnxtK,  MP. 
MT.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Dat  SrnooL  m»  Ytmna  [jidii*  a*u  LtTTi-it  Uiwuh. 
Mi*.  M.  J.  JON  KM  and  Mr*.  MAITLAND.  Princlpala. 
The  twenty-fifth  )eboel  year  b»gtn»  rU  tiu-mber  ilrt.  ISM. 


JjfSW 


ENGLAND 

CONSERVATORY  OF  MUSIC, 


REV.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn., 

Reorive*  lea  boy*  under  fifteen  (IS)  year*  of  ag*  for  per- 
winal  InatrueUna.  Ninth  acbo.il  year  begin*  .lepunbtr  lfitb. 
Tt-rnoi        per  annaaa. 


DIVER  VIEW  ACADEMY. 

"  POI'(«  II  K  KKPKIK,  N.Y. 

f\lt  for  nnv  <  VJleoe  or  il,n  i  cueienr  .tcil/feiwy.  f"T  Hot.- 
n*a*  and  Social  Relaliiit».  I  .  !*.  Omrrr,  dtMuilrd  bv 
Hnrrlin  of  \Ynr.  Commandant.  Snrlnglleld  Cadet 
Kifl  a  niSHEKdc  A  M  UN.  Wind  pole. 

RICHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond,  Va. 

The  thirteenth  .emion  of  thla  Hoarding  and  Day  School 
for  Young  La/tie*  beg-in*  September  Jl.t.  lwtv. 

Full  and  thorough  Academic  and  ColU.'  au  Cnurae.  Dent 
fiu-llitle.  in  M'j.sc.  M<ilrm  lj»nmiii*-«,  and  Art.  But  one 
death  land  that  o(  a  day  ichclar)  in  Iwelr.  year*,  although 
the  numi-ernf  pupil,  ha*  iBcreaeed  in  lhal  tloa*  from  errenfK 
to  onthunHrrd  oad  tlrtu  ttaht  

Refer  to  Bielmna  and  Clergy  of  Virginia  and  We*t  Virginia 

Apply  for  calul-  gne  to 
"  JOHN  II.  POWELL,  Principal. 


ftOCKLASD  COLLEGE,  Nyack-on-the-Hudxon. 

Suoceiaful.     Full  rour.ee.     Perfect  accommodation* 
Twelr*Teacb.-r..   L».  i«l<*   Send  for  catalogue, 
W.  H.  BANNISTER,  aj- 


QT.  AGNES'  HALl,  Bellow*  Falls,  Vt. 

u    A  Chun  h  Hoarding  Scho.4  for  ttlrla.     Roc.1t**  twenty 
boarder*.  Tbort.ugh  Englub  and  Clascal  curve,  superior 
roial  and  piuun  lii«tr»cllun.  Tern.  MKi  aad  *»traa 
Seventeenth  year.    Apply  to  MUi  HAPOOOD.  Prtaei|»'. 

CT.  ACOVSTISE  SCHfutl^  St.  Auouerfne,  F7o. 
"  Church  School  for  Bi>>  a.  l'nd»rchargoof  HarTard  Orad- 
o*te  and  eapiTlince.1  Teacber,  Open*  <»ci  1.  Boy.  prepared 
f>Tr  enr  wllege.  Referencei  :  The  Kt.  R.«.  Blahcp  nf  J  londa. 
D.wn  llruy  of  i  arolirldgr.  and  other*.  For  term,  and  circular 
addrea.  EIlWAHD  8.  DROWN. 


Iloetpu,  .Tlaae..  OI.DRMT  in  America;  l.arg.-.t 
■  ltd  Be<»l  l.iulppi  .l  Intbc  WORLD-noInrtrucPm. 
1971  Student*  la. i  year.  Thorough  Inatructlon  ia  Vocal 
and  Instrumental  Mii«u-.  P^tnound  Organ  Tuning,  Pine  Art.. 
Oratorr,  Literature,  French,  Oermaii  aiwl  lultaji  Language*, 

»li.h  Blanche*.  Oymnartice,  etc.  Tultoia,  »!i  to  J3I ;  hoard 
room,  b.  »TS  per  lorn.  Full  Term  begin.  Si  ftrin 
ber  Hi.  1-bh.  For  Illustrated  Calrrelar. giving  full  information, 
addrtaa,  K.  TOCRJKR,  Dir..  Franklin  Sq.,  BOSTON,  Mara. 

A/pore  -on  Ku  itaon  .Srmfaory  /or  Oirts.  Limited  to  25 
"   boarding  pupil"  ;  thorough  training.    Enghib.  Muiic, 


Cf.  AUSTINS  SCHOOL, 

WEST  SEW  BKlliHTON. 
Htatlra  lelaud.  X.  Y. 

A  Church  School  of  th*  highest  ctaa*.  Term*  •>■>,  Rec- 
tor Rev.  Alfred  O.  Mortimer,  U.D.  A«*l*1attla.  Rev.  O.  F-. 
Crannon.  M.A  ;  Hev,  W  H.  Krt.by.  M.A^;  Rer.  B.  8.  la*- 
aiter,  M.  A  .  Ker.  E.  Bartnw,  M.  A.;  Mr.  W.  F.  Keen.  B.A.; 
Mr.  R.  H.  Hlckr.  and  other.. 

QT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Diocuaan  School  for  Oirlt. 
tft  Washington  Afenoe.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.   la  charge  of  to* 
Deaconeaae.  "f  th.  Dlocosr.   A.lvenl  term  open*  September 
If3d,  l«fl.    Rector,  the  Bishop  ol  Lone  laUad.  A-i-der. 
limited  fci  twenty-flra   Terms  per  anno  m,  Engll.h,  French  and 


U:«,  (asii.    Appliratlona  to  I 


in  charge. 


QT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

"  Oioceaan  School  (or  Olrla. 


INSTRUCTION. 


CT  MARYS  HALL.  Faribault.  Minn. 

*J   Man  C.  a  Bare  ban,  Prlacljial.    For  health,  culture  and 
•cholaridilp  tea  no  .open.*      The  twenteelh  year  opens  Se|  t. 
luth.  1-tsj.      Appl*  !"  BISHOP  W  HIPPLE,  R«tor.  or 
TKfcer.ClEO.  a  WHIPPLE,"1 


QT.  GEORGE'S  HALl  for  Roys  and  Young  Men. 

'-'Near  Rrlatrralown,  Md.  Prof.  J.C.KInear.  Prln. 
Thorough  pretarallon  for  college  or  boatnee* ;  advantage, 
and  •Itaatlon  uiiaur|auerd  ;  (£0  to  taut) ;  Circular*  sent. 

CI".  JOHNS  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y. 

^   The  Rev.  J.  Brsckenrulge  uilbaon.  P.P.,  rector. 


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  Mj^Uttjgl* 

Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Olrla.  under  the  care  of 
Slater*  of  St.  John  Bapttat.  A 
situated  on 

of 

1-rufcMora.  Address  Slater  In  Charge. 


ST.  MARYS  HALL, 

HI   K  I.  I  St.  TON.  Ma  J. 

The  Rat.  J.  LEIOHTON  McKIM,  M.A..  Rectoh. 

Th* 
»hOto 

QT.  M4RY'S  SCHOOL,  Knoxville,  Illinois. 

Tb*  Trustee*  are  the  Uisbop*  and  rapressnutlTe*  of  the 
three  Dlm-ess*  la  th*  I*rovinoe  of  Illinois.  The  School  wae 
founded  In  1"*«,  by  the  Rector,  Vice  Principal  and 
who  now  conduct  It. 

A  magnificent  new  building,  elegant 
apparatus.  Over  levrnlceti  year*  of  ■ 
Social,  sanitary,  and  educational  i 
Number  of  ouptla  linnlteil  to  one  hu 
on  tkt  A r*f  and  aevvrnd .door*. 

Reference  la  made  to  I 
the  Rector,  the  Rtv.  C. 
ville.  K.no<  Co.,  III. 


.  LUKE'S  SCHOOL,  Bustleton,  Pa. 

Hi.  Rev.  WM.  BACON  HTEVUNS.  D.P..  U.D.,  ViMPir. 
A  Home  School,  with  refining  Influence*.  Absolutely  health- 
ful location,  rnttrrly /rrr  from  MuiuMVi.  Number  of  pupils 
limited,  rendering  most  careful  imliv iilual  attention  poiwlble. 
Thorough  owtriiction  and  discipline.  Faithful  attention  to 
health,  manner,  and  mural*.  Phyaical  eien-i»e  under  carsful 
aupeTTnlon  ;  encouraged  to  .ecuie  pleaiure,  health,  and  man- 

^^'"'rCHAV^SoITT. 


ST.  MARY'S  SCHOOL. 


46th  Str*>rt,  Sew  York. 


Tb. 


A  BOARDINli  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  OIRLS. 
I  eighteenth  year  will  c  ,nmio  Monday.  Sept.  *l*t.  t*- 


Addreaa  the  SISTER  SLPEltlOB. 


M*ttlL*»P,  CsToniiTti.t.r:. 


cr.  timothy's  Ksoi.isn  mr.scn  asd  osrmas 

BOARDINli  AND  DAY  SCHOOLJor  Young  Ladles,  r. 
open.  SEPTEMBER  17.  Pnncipalr,  Ml**  M.  C,  CARTER 
and  Mina  S.  R.  CARTER.   

SELWYN  HALL,  Reading,  Pa. 

A  CniTRCH  SCHOOL.  FOR  BOYS. 
Preparation  for  all  the  higher  Institution*  ol  leeirnm*. 
Conducted  upon  the  mili  ary  plan.  Boy.  of  any  age  admitted. 
For  catalogue  owl  term,  ad'tren. 

1..  C.  ItlsIluP,  HCAP-MAa-ncn,  Reading.  Pa 
C-  I-  C.  Minor.  K.A.  (I'niv.  V*.l.  u„i>.:  R.  H.  Willla,  Jr. 
Klra.1.  Cnlv.  V*A  lj.tv  Prtncital  N'or».e«l  High  School.  Va_ 
and  otlier  able  a*.i.!Ant*.  Sand  for  catalogue. 

SHATTUCK  SCHOOL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

A  thoroughly  eaulpiied  Church  b—rdlna  echooL  Fre- 
l>*re*  either  for  college  or  a  builuea*  Ufe.   In'  ' 
climate,  and  beautiful  .urp.unding*.     Be*  " 
Send  lor  illustrated  catalogue,    Tb*  Rev.  J 


successor  to 

■4   Hoarding  School  for 

^  


QTAMFORD,  CONN.—Mms  Low, 

"  MRS.  RICHARDSON.  Day  and  Bo. 
rouggjodt**-  Reopen.  September  ad. 

Q  WITH  IN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

J  MKIMA.PA.l  ACAD-  


fHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAVI, 

GARDEN  CITY,  LOSO  ISLAND,  N.  Y. 
Terms  **X0  per  annum.  Apply  to 

CHARLES  8TCRTEVANT  Mvkike,  *.«.  (Harrardt. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY. 

HARDEN  CITY.  LONO  ISLAND.  N.  Y. 
Terma  (mi  per  annum.    Apply  to 

Mian  H.  CARROLL  HATES. 


THE  HANNAH  MORE  ACADEMY. 

The  Diocesan  School  for  Olrla,  15  Mile,  from  Baltimore 
<W.  M.  R.  R.1  Careful  training,  thorough  in.lruciiun,  and  the 
induenceaof  a  aulet  Christian  home  in  a  hesllhy  n»igbtorh"nd. 
Rev.  ARTHUR  J.  RICH.  A.M..  M.D.,  Rel.ter.to. n.  Md. 


THE  MISSES  RICHEY'S  Boarding  &  Day  School 

1  For  YOUNG  I.ADIKS  AND  CHILDREN. 

Maywood.  Bayridge,  L.  L 
School  huslnea.  will  he  remmed  iD.  V.)  Itepaember  8Ath.  Ptss . 


Cf.  MARGARETS  DIOCESA  N  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

Waterbury,  Conn. 
Eleventh  .»«r.     Advent  Term  will  ..|>en  ID.  V.i  Wednroday, 
Sept.  JSd.  1*.V    R«v.  FRANCIS  T.  RUSSELL.  K.S..  Rector. 

CfT  MARGARETS  SCHOOL.  Buffalo,  N.  /., 

Offer*  Pi  tael.e  boarding  pupil*  the  combined  freedom  and 
OTeritght  of*  .mail  houwbold,  while  admitting  then*  to  ad- 
vantage* provided  fur  one  hundred  and  twenty  i!*)  scholar*. 
For  Circular,  addrev*  Mr**  ISABELLA  WHITE. 


ST. 

A  Hoard  Ulje  and__Daj 


MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 
s  " 


,.D*y  School  for  'oir^undeVthech^geof 
St.  Margaret, 


THE  PACKER  COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE, 

*  BROOKLYN  HEUlHTf*. 


A  School  for  the  Iboroiigh  T. 


Admls.ion  of  new 
for  TulUun  in  loi 
tartmetr..  $.15 
Or  " 
ns.li 


of  Young  Ijtdles. 
Faculty 

r" 

department.  (I*  a  tarm  :  in  high-.tdc 


T.  J.  BACKUS.  LL.D.,  Pr*»ld«Tof  tie  Facaiyr 

.tudenl.  SeptemWr  IB-Jl.  l-OO.  Char, 


_  So  extra  charges  whatever :  Luis, 
reek.  German.  French.  Drawing.  Ch oral  Singing  and  Gjiti 
•sties  included  ia  toe  regular  rate*.     Th*  Hoard  lag  De- 
partment I*  under  liberal  management.     For  the  fortieth 

annual  catalogue  .'blree*  . 

THE  PACKER  co,-,'K<ilATEl!£,^IT^!<1Ti  v 


fHE 


SCHOOL  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD, 

The  Diocesan  School  for  Olrla, 


SIB  Pork  Ave.,  8u  le.ui.,  Mo.  The  l«b  veer  of  Uui  Board^t 
snJ  D.T  SCI1.X,!  « III  begin  ID-  V.I  Seal,  it  ll»B.  Apply  to  the 
SISTER  SUPERIOR.    Reference   Ru  Rev.  C,  F.  Rot-Jtsun. 


fHE  UNDERSIGNED,  J"*»« 


a  o«ch»*r,  i-  r»ady  to  rvoi** 
"  boy*  aiahlns  to  po- 
Com*po*-«ii«..ce  witti 

[MUCDtl  MltlCltCui. 

Rg».  JOSEPH  M.  TURNER.  Plttefcld.  Mam. 


lntoht*  family  a  limited  number  of  l>oy 
pare  far  college.  Best  bom*  comfort 


fRINITY  COLLEGE  SCHOOL, 

PORT  HOPE,  ONTARIO.  CANADA. 

rUUor:  Th*  Rt.  Rev.  th*  Lour.  Bran  or  or  ToauMrtM. 

Heod  »Mfrr:  The  Rev.  C.  J.  S.  BeimKt,  M.A.,  D.C.L. 
with  a  staff  of  Eight  Assl*t*»t  Mortero. 

A  Church  Boarding  School  for  Boys,  baaed  upon  th*  Eng!iil> 
Public  School  System.  Now  ia  It*  Twenty  first  Year.  Large 
and  comfortable  building.  Beautiful  ChapeL  Twenty  acres 
of  land  on  high  ground,  overlooking  Lake  Ontario.  The 
next  Term  will  begin  on  Thursday,  Sept.  10th. 

The  School  Calendar,  containing  full  particular*  respecting 
fees,  ate.,  will  be  >eal  on  application  to  th*  I 


ed  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  AUGUST  22,  1885. 


We  take  a  special  pleasure  in  publish 
iusr  the  very  remarkable  article  by  Dr. 
Dix  upon  the  University  of  the  South, 
and  especially  at  this  time  when,  as 
never  before  in  twenty  years,  the  unity 
of  the  country  and  of  the  hearts  of  its 
people  is  uppermost  in  the  minds  of 


men. 


Some  of  the  English  Church  papers 
discuss  the  Prayer  Book  Annexed  with 
scarcely  leas  interest  and  thoroughness 
than  they  might  be  expected  to  do  if  it 
immediately  concerned  themselves.  The 
Guardian  devotes  to  it  an  elaborate  re- 
view, approving  of  many  of  the  pro- 
posals, but  thinks  that  a  fuller  ritual 
study  will  result  in  a  more  cultured  ritual 
and  in  a  more  delicate  appreciation  of 
rhythm.  It  would  be  better,  the  Guardian 
thinks,  if  subjected  to  a  deliberate  recen- 
sion which,  if  approved  by  the  Conven- 
tion of  1SH6,  might  be  fully  adopted  by 
the  Convention  of  1&89.  The  Church 
Times,  which  devotes  to  the  subject  the 
first  in  a  proposed  series  of  editorials,  is 
altogether  dissatisfied,  not  to  say  disgust- 
ed. It  says  the  Prayer  Book  Annexed, 
'cannot  possibly  be  adopted  by  the 
Church  and  must  be  dismissed  as  a  dismal 
fiasco,  to  be  dealt  with  anew  in  some  more 
adequate  fashion."  It  is  probable  that  the 
committee  and  especially  the  Geueral 
Convention  to  meet  next  year,  will  duly 
take  account  of  these  criticisms,  but 
'.hey  will  bear  in  mind  that  the  work  is 
one  which  especially  concerns  the  Ameri- 
can Church. 


PAPAL  RESENTMENT. 


The  present  pope  has  shown  singular 
energy  and  determination,  as  witnessed 
in  the  late  case  of  Cardinal  Pitra,  and 
in  several  other  instances,  in  enforcing 
discipline  among  the  higher  ranks  of 
his  clergy,  and  binding  them  lirst  of  all 
to  bow  before  his  lately  promulgated 
absolutism.  The  recent  appointment  of 
Mr.  Keiley  to  the  American  Legation  at 
Rome  has  been  generally  attributed  to 
the  influence  of  the  Archbishop  of  Bal- 
limore,  whose  special  henchman  Mr. 
Keiley  is  said  to  be. 

For  some  time  past  a  second  cardinal's 
hat  has  been  promised  to  the  Roman 
obedience  in  America,  and  it  has  been 
always  supposed  that  it  would  he  given 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  who  is 
the  primate  of  the  Roman  communion 
in  America. 

Now  the  cable  announces  from  Rome 
that  this  bat  has  been  given  not  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  but  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Boston.  Some  extraor- 
inust  have  occurred  for 


passing  over  the  former,  who  both  as 
primate,  and  from  the  influence  of  his 
see.  seemed  entitled  to  this  honor.  And 
the  question  arises  whether  this  may  not 
be  intended  to  mark  the  displeasure  of 
the  pope  with  Archbishop  Gibbons  for 
his  indiscreet  and  officious  effort  to  force 
a  faithful  subject  of  the  pope  into  the 
position  of  minister  to  an  excommuni- 
cate court. 

Leo  XIII.  feels  so  strongly  on  thif 
point  that  last  year  when  the  Crown 
Prince  of  Germany  visited  him  during 
his  stay  in  Rome,  he  was  requested  from 
the  Vatican  not  to  come  in  the  carriage 
of  the  German  Ambassador  to  King 
Humbert,  and  as  the  German  Minister 
to  the  pope,  M.  Schloezzer,  did  not  keep 
a  carriage,  the  Crown  Prince  was  forced 
at  the  last  moment  to  have  himself  con- 
veyed to  the  Vatican  in  a  hired  carriage. 

A  po|M-  who  would  not  allow  the 
carriage  of  an  am1  to  the  Italian 

King  to  enter  his  court  yard,  could  not 
have  been  pleased  with  the  readiness 
with  which  the  Archbishop  of  Balti- 
more was  willing  to  imperil  the  soul  of 
one  of  his  flock  by  forcing  him  as  a 
minister  to  the  Quirinal. 


THE  WHITE  CROSS. 

The  Bishop  of  Durham  takes  occasion, 
in  one  of  the  English  publications,  to 
commend  the  White  Cross  movement  as 
the  best  way  of  dealing  with  social  im- 
purity. The  essential  truth  of  the  reve- 
lations put  forth  in  one  of  the  English 
weeklies  he  takes  for  granted.  Their 
dreadful  character  he  does  not  pretend 
to  deny.  The  evil  is  so  alarming  and  so 
ominous  that,  in  his  opinion,  no  time 
must  be  lort  in  taking  it  in  hand.  It 
concerns  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
difficult  problems  of  the  time,  and,  as 
for  that  matter,  of  all  time.  It  lies  at 
the  very  foundation  of  social  order  and 
social  well  being. 

Of  course,  there  is  no  subject  to  be 
handled  with  greater  wisdom  and  greater 
care.  Legislation  cannot  hope  to  do  in 
the  case  what  it  can  openly  and  boldly 
do  in  other  directions.  It  cau  approach 
the  subject,  as  it  were,  from  the  outside ; 
it  CM  block  up  some  of  the  passage-ways 
to  the  citadel  and  tear  down  some  of  its 
defences;  but  the  enemy  is  too  deeply 
intrenched  and  too  strongly  fortified  to 
be  dislodged,  and  still  less  destroyed,  by 
acts  of  ihe  Legislature. 

No  more  can  the  subject  be  approached 
in  hardly  any  way  without  incurring 
some  risks.  It  is  a  thankless  task  to 
legislate  on  the  subject— that  is,  with  a 
sufficient  knowledge  of  the  facts  to  legis- 
late with  wisdom,  and  it  is  equally  thauk 
less  to  have  to  do  with  it  in  any  official 
and    familiar  way.    Nevertheless,  the 


evil  will  not  cure  itself,  and  unless  looked 
at  as  it  is  by  somebody,  will  in  some 
way  force  itself  upon  the  attention  of 
the  whole  community. 

Bishop  Lightfoot  lays  much  stress  on 
the  fact  that  the  White  Cross  makes 
much  of  that  chivalrous  element  which 
played  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  Middle 
Ages.  All  young  men  who  are  worth 
their  salt,  he  says,  have  a  sense  of 
honor.  The  five-fold  pledge  of  the  White 
Cross  makes  the  most  of  this  feeling. 
They  promise  to  treat  woman  with  res- 
pect, and  U)  endeavor  to  keep  her  from 
wrong  and  degradation,  l>ecauso  the 
doing  of  this  is  prompted  by  an  instinc- 
tive feeling  in  all  noble  natures.  They 
will  endeavor  to  put  down  all  indecent 
language  and  coarse  jests,  because  they 
are  wanton  and  offensive  and  an  index 
of  degeneracy  and  depravity  on  the  part 
of  those  who  make  use  of  them.  They 
will  make  the  law  of  purity  to  be  equally 
binding  on  men  and  women,  because 
the  law  of  God  makes  no  distinction, 
and  the  law  of  society  should  not. 

It  is  a  fortunate  circumstance,  we 
think,  that  a  movement  which  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  has  such  faith  in 
and  so  heartily  recommends  is  being  in- 
troduced in  this  country,  and  especially 
in  connection  with  the  Church.  That 
something  of  the  kind  was  demanded  is 
seen  in  the  growing  interest  in  the 
movement,  and  in  the  starting  of  the 
order  in  connection  with  several  parishes. 
So  far  as  we  can  see  it  can  do  no  harm, 
and  is  in  a  way  of  doing  very  great 
good.  Even  the  best  instructed  and 
purest-miuded  lads  can  learn  nothing  to 
their  injury,  while  they  who  arc  some- 
thing less  than  either  will  find  them- 
selves put  under  such  a  combined  seuse 
of  honor  and  of  religious  obligation, 
that  it  cannot  fail  to  guard  and  fortify 
them  against  an  evil  than  which  none 
is  more  seductive,  wide-spread  and  ^oo 
often  disastrous. 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  THE  SOUTH. 

Having  just  returned  from  a  visit  to 
Sewanee.  Tennessee,  and  being  deeply  im- 
pressed by  what  I  saw  and  heard  at  that  site 
of  the  University  of  the  South,  I  ask  your 
kind  permission  to  give  your  readers  some 
information  about  a  work  of  which  so  little 
is  known  among  us.  I  went  to  Sewanee, 
curious  to  learn  for  myself  what  the  Univer- 
sity is  ;  I  return  with  the  conviction  that  it 
is  already  doing  a  Rreat  work  for  letters  and 
religion,  and  that,  unless  all  signs  should 
fail,  it  lias  reached  a  point  from  which  the 
advance  will  be  rapid  and  sure. 

The  direct  route,  for  us,  to  Sewanee,  is  from 
New  York  to  Philadelphia,  thence  to  Harris- 
burgh,  and  then,  by  the  Cumberland  Valley 
Railroad,  to  Hagerstown,  Md.,  where  the 
traveller  strikes  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and 
proceeds,  through   some  of  the  loveliest 


Digitized  by  Google 


198 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  [August  «,  18&5. 


scenery  in  this  country,  by  Bristol,  Roanoke 
anil  Cleveland,  to  Chattanooga.  There,  tak- 
ing the  Nashville,  Chattanooga  and  St-  I-ouis 
road,  he  reaches  Cowan,  passing  around  the 
storied  •'  Lookout  Mountain,"  where  the 
luattle  in  the  clouds  was  fought.  I  cannot 
pause  to  describe  the  beauty  of  the  views  as 
one  descends  the  long  valley,  flanked  on 
cither  side  by  mountains  of  bold  outline, 
and  watered  by  rivers  and  lesser  streams. 

The  region  recalls  to  memory  the  Tyrol 
and  |«u-ts  of  the  Scotch  Highlands. 

Arrived  at  Cowan,  a  little  village  with  tall 
chimneys  and  a  blast  furnace,  the  traveller 
finds  himself  at  the  foot  of  the  Sewanee  j 
Mountain,  a  spur  of  the  great  Cutulierland  : 
range.    There  he  is  presently  taken  in  tow  1 
by  a  powerful  locomotive,  which  drags  the 
luggage  and  passenger  cars  at  the  end  of  an 
interminable  queue  of  coal  and  iron  vans,  at 
a  grade  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-live  feet 
to  the  mile,  right  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill. 
This  road  is  the  property  of  a  mining  cor- 
porat .  11  extending  some  twelve  or  fourteen 

miles,  and  constructed  for  the  pin   of 

transporting  coal  and  iron  ;  it  gives  facili- 
ties to  visitors  to  the  University,  who,  after 
lialf  an  hour  of  tugging,  puffing,  and  labo- 
rious ascent,  find  themselves  at  a  substan- 
tial stone  station,  and  actually  within  the 
precinct*  of  this  home  of  the  arts,  science 
and  religion. 

Dut  where  is  the  University?  At  first 
the  traveller  is  puzzled  ;  what  appears  is  a 
somewhat  thinly  settled  but  not  unattractive 
village.  It  Ls  situated  on  a  plateau, 
miles  in  extent  ,  and  so  thickly  wooded 
that  he  finds  it  hard  to  believe  that  he  is  on 
the  summit  of  a  mountain  2,100  feet  aliove 
the  level  of  the  sea.  At  certain  points  only- 
can  a  side-long  view  be  bad  of  the  plains 
below  ;  but  the  prospect,  when  attained,  is 
simply  magnificent.  For  the  rest  there  is 
nothing  to  be  seen  but  roads  lined  with 
shade-trees,  and  back  from  these  are  dwell- 
ing houses  and  cottages.  There  is  also  a 
hotel,  which  already  three  times  enlarged, 
is  still  too  small  to  accommodate  the  increas- 
ing number  of  visitors.  After  a  while  one 
comes  to  the  buildings  of  the  University, 
scattered  along  a  semi-circle  of  half  a  mile, 
aud  including  St.  Augustine's  chapel  and  its 
liell-tower.  Forensic  Hall,  the  Chemical  and 
Philosophical  Hall,  St.  Lukes  Hall,  and  the 
Hodgson  Library,  liesides  several  smaller 
halls  erected  by  the  literary  societies  for 
their  meetings  and  exercises.  Beyond  St. 
Luke's  Hall  is  a  parade  ground  with  a  flag 
staff  and  two  pieces  of  artillery,  and  still  far- 
ther on  is  the  broad  Campus,  surrounded  by 
stately  oaks,  where  the  young  men  play  base 
liall  and  hold  their  athletic  exercises.  The 
residences  of  the  chancellor  and  vice-chan- 
cellor, the  faculty,  and  several  of  the  South- 
ern bishops  who  make  this  beautiful  place 
their  summer  home,  the  houses  in  which 
the  students  are  lodged,  as  will  he  hereafter 
described,  and  the  dwellings  of  other  resi- 
dents of  the  place,  make  up  the  rest  of  this 
unique  settlement. 

The  University  corporation  hold  in  fee  a 
portion  of  the  plateau  some  eii<ht  miles  in 
length  by  two  in  width,  and  containing 
about  10,000  acres.  The  soil  is  thin  ami 
porous;  the  rock  is  a  sandstone  cap  over 
limestone:  moisture  -inks  through  it  imme- 
diately; dampness  and  malaria  are  iui|xfM- 
ble.  The  water  is  deliriously  cold,  and  so 
pure,  that  it  is  used  in  the  laboratories,  or  for 
medical  purposes,  without  distillation.  The 


atmosphere  is  fresh  and  bracing;  the  timber 
is  heavy  and  abundant;  nothing  can  be  im- 
agined more  delightful  than  the  contrast 
between  the  intensely  deep  green  of  the 
trees  and  the  equally  intense  blue  of  the 
sky.  es|ierially  when  the  great  white  round- 
topped  clouds  come  up  in  the  summer 
noon.  Storms  here  are  grand  and  awful. 
The  winter  climate  is  cold;  but  winter  is 
vacation  time  in  the  University,  while,  dur- 
ing the  summer  they  are  all  hard  at  work 
in  their  lecture  rooms.  The  title  of  the 
corporation  to  its  domain  is  absolute;  none 
of  the  land  will  ever  be  alienated  in  fee; 
the  leases  contain  stringent  provisions 
against  nuisances;  aud  not  a  liquor  saloon, 
billiard  saloon,  or  any  similar  place  can  be 
found  within  ten  miles  of  the  University. 

The  society  at  Sewanee  is  of  that  kind 
which  attracts  refined  and  cultured  people 
who  dislike  noiae,  crowds,  and  feverish  ex- 
citement. Among  the  permanent  residents 
and  habitues,  are  representatives  of  some  of 
the  best  and  oldest  families  of  the  South. 
Bishop  Green,  Chancellor  of  the  University, 
now  in  his  88th  year,  Bishop  Quintan!  the 
Diocesan  of  Tennessee,  Bishop  Gregg  of  Tex- 
as, and  Bishop  Galleher  of  Louisiana,  have 
houses  liere;  others  of  the  Southern  bishops 
may  lie  met  here  in  the  summer.  Here  also 
resides  the  widow  of  the  former  beloved  Bish- 
op of  Georgia,  and  the  mother  of  the  pres- 
ent Bishop  of  Western  Texas,  Mrs.  Elliott, 
a  lady  of  the  old  school,  surrounded  by  her 
family,  and  dividing  with  Bishop  Green  the 
homage  of  those  who  venerate  the  ripe  and 
beautiful  old  age  in  Christ,  and  the  memo- 
ries of  the  past.  The  house  of  the  Bishop 
of  Tennessee  is  filled  with  memorials  of 
men,  places,  and  incidents  connected  with 
the  work  of  hi*  life;  there  may  be  seen  por- 
traits, letters,  and  autographs  of  English 
prelates,  his  friends;  and  in  his  private  ora- 
tory are  some  windows  filled  with  rare  old 
glass  which  was  brought  across  the  sea  from 
a  ruined  church  in  Sussex. 

The  doors  of  the  house  of  the  vice-chan- 
cellor, the  Rev.  Telfair  Hodgson,  D.ti.,  stand 
open  all  day  long.  The  University  owes  him 
a  debt  which  it  can  never  pay,  for  the  un- 
selfish labors  of  seven  years,  and  for  the 
thorough  business  capacity,  the  practical 
wisdom  and  good  sense,  and  the  marked 
ability,  which  he  has  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  trustees,  without  salary,  and  for  the 
love  of  God,  man,  and  the  Church.  Of  hU 
accomplished  and  charming  wife  the  utmost 
that  could  be  said  in  praise  would  be  too 
little;  no  one  could  adorn  her  position  more 
gracefully,  or  perform  more  acceptably  the 
duties  which  require  an  infinite  measure  of 
tact,  discretion,  and  genuine  kindliness  of 
heart. 

And  now  let  me  give  some  account  of  the 
institution  itself.  The  history  was  fully 
told  by  the  vice-chancellor  in  his  official  re- 
port to  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of 
Tennessee.  A.  D.  1SH3,  and  documents  may 
be  olitaiued  from  him  giving  full  particu- 
lars respecting  the  several  schools,  the  pro- 
fessors, and  the  students.  I  shall  not  repeat 
these  things,  but  will  only  observe  that  the 
time  Ls  short  since  the  resumption  of  the 
work  which  was  so  rudely  broken  up  by  the 
storm  of  our  civil  war.  What  is  now  seen 
at  Sewanee  is  the  outcome  of  not  more  than 
ten  years  of  recovered  life;  and  memorable 
to  relate,  it  has  been  done  without  one  dol- 
lar of  endowment,  and  with  very  little  at- 
tention from  the  outside  world.  The 


at  Sewanee  have  worked  there  on  small  sal- 
aries or  none;  some  have  resisted  the  temp- 
tation of  lucrative  ami  important  positions 
elsewhere.  The  history  is  one  of  self-sacri- 
fice, zeal,  and  devotion.  And  verily  they 
have  their  reward,  and  must  surely  see, 
hereafter,  the  fulfilment  of  all  their  desires. 
The  wonder  is  how  so  much  could  have  been 
accomplished  in  so  short  a  time. 

For  it  Ls  a  great  system,  well  devised,  and 
capable  of  immense  expansion;  one,  more- 
over, which  has  peculiar  features  worthy  of 
note  by  those  who  are  interested  in  the 
problem  of  education.  Let  roe  try  to  con- 
vey a  clear  idea  of  it. 

The  supreme  government  is  vested  in  a 
Board  of  Trustees,  which  now  consists  of 
the  Bishops  of  North  Carolina.  East  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Florida,  South  Carolina,  Ala- 
bama, Mississippi.  Arkansas,  Louisiana, 
Texas,  and  the  two  missionary  jurisdictions 
within  the  latter  State,  with  clerical  and  lay 
deputies  from  each  diocese.  This  board  holds 
its  annual  meeting  at  Sewanee,  at  the  time 
of  Commencement,  the  session  lasting  about 
one  week.  It  elects  a  hebdomadal  council 
of  seven  members,  including  the  vice-chan- 
cellor, to  which  is  confided  the  care  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  institution  during  the  year. 
The  chancellor  is  a  titular  officer,  whose 
sole  duty  is  to  preside  over  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  board. 

The  system  of  education  is  as  follows  : 

First,  there  is  a  grammar  school.  After 
passing  through  it,  the  boy  enters  the  Uni- 
versity, and  becomes  a  "collegian." 

The  University  consists  of  a  large  number 
of  separate  schools,  each  an  entity  in  itself , 
and  each  arranged  in  a  junior,  intermediate, 
and  senior  department.  In  each  separate 
school  a  student  may  attain,  first,  a  certifi- 
cate of  proficiency,  next  a  bachelor's,  and 
finally  a  master's  diploma,  in  that  school 
only. 

ber'of  these  schools,  and  attaining  the 
diploma  of  bachelor  in  them  all.  lie  becomes 
entitled  to  the  Degree  of  Bachelor  in  Arts. 

The  highest  attainable  honor  is  the  Mas- 
ter's Degree.  This  is  given  only  to  those 
who  have  taken  all  the  attainable  degrees  in 
the  several  schools  of  Greek.  Latin,  the 
M<idem  Languages,  English  Literature, 
Mathematics,  and  the  Evidences  of  Religion. 
Not  more  than  two  a  year,  on  an'  average, 
get  this  degree. 

There  is  no  limitation  of  time  in  any 
course,  nor  need  they  be  pursued  together  ; 
a  man  may  be  junior  in  Greek,  intermediate 
in  Latin,  and  senior  in  Mathematics.  When- 
ever he  Ls  ready  in  the  work  of  any  school, 
he  goes  up  for  his  examination  in  that  school. 

On  reaching  the  rank  of  senior,  the  col- 
legian assumes  the  cap  and  gown,  which 
are  insignia  of  proficiency  and  success  in 
passing  the  lower  grades.  The  boys  of  the 
grammar  school,  and  most  of  the  junior 
collegians  wear  the  gray  uniform  of  West 
Point,  and  are  subject  to  military  drill. 
Lieut.  Dowdy  of  the  Seventeenth  United 
States  Infantry,  is  detailed  as  their  instructor 
by  the  War  Department.  Evening  1 
parades  occur  several  times  a  week, 
gun-fire  at  sunset. 

The  Theological  School,  though  consti- 
tuting a  part  of  the  uuivetsity  system,  is 
entirely  distinct  in  rules,  regulations,  and 
government.  The  students  wear  the  cap 
and  gown  with  purple  tassel,  and  the  school 
is  admirably  accommodated  in  St.  Luke'a 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  32,  1883.  |  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


99 


Hall,  the  finest  and  largest  building  at 
Sewanee.  It  was  erected  by  the  liberality 
of  Mrs.  Henry  M.  Manigault,  a  native  of 
Suith  Carolina,  now  residing  in  England, 
«ho  has  also  given  a  set  of  altar  vessels 
inlaid  with  precious  stones,  many  books 
(or  the  library,  and  stoles,  altar-cloths,  etc., 
for  the  chapel-  St.  Luke*  Hall  is  four 
storks  high,  built  of  stone,  and  thoroughly 
well  provided  for  its  purposes.  It  has  a 
little  chapel  of  its  own,  lecture-rooms,  apart- 
ments for  the  vice-chancellor,  and  rooms  for 
ttw  students,  compared  to  which  those  in 
our  General  Theological  Seminary  are  mere 
den*.  The  meetings  of  the  Ixmrd  are  held 
in  this  building.  We  have  already  in  the 
iTiorch  some  thirty-five  clergymen  who 
hare  been  student*  at  Sewanee,  of  whom 
about  one-third  are  alumni  of  St.  Luke's 
Hall,  and  this  although  the  building  was 
not  opened  until  1878.  Who  can  doubt  the 
prospective  value  of  Sewanee  to  the  Church  ? 
Xoone  can  help  being  struck  by  the  gen- 
i  and  good  behavior  of  the 
the  exceptions  to  the  rule  are 
few.  This  is  no  doubt  the  result  of  the 
peculiar  system  of  lodging  them.  They  are 
'ihided.  grammar  scholars  and  collegians 
alike,  into  small  groups  or  "messes"  of 
from  twelve  to  twenty  ;  each  section  is  ac- 
roairuodated  in  a  separate  house.  The 
houses  thus  occupied  are  presided  over  by 
of  culture  and  refinement, 
whom  are  ladies  of  the  best 
Southern  families.  The  house  is,  substan- 
tially, the  private  residence  of  a  lady,  and 
the  collegians  are  her  guests.  Probably  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  carry  out 
»uch  a  scheme  but  for  the  social  conditions 
produced  by  the  war,  the  destruction  of 
the  necessities  which 
the  consequence.  But  the  result  is 
In  each  horn 
it  is  to  take  note 

The  lady  at  the  head  of  the 
as  nothing  to  do  with  that. 
She  never  addresses  a  word  of  reproof  or 
rebuke  to  any  one  of  her  inmates :  the 
proctor  has  to  see  to  their  manners  and 
lebavior.  Outside,  and  having  genera) 
jurisdiction,  arc  other  proctors,  who  report 
u  the  vice-chancellor  if  necessary.  It  is 
MM  that  if  any  boy  is  found  to  be  vicious 
and  bad,  and  likely  to  •'corrupt  other,"  he 
■•"in  disappears  from  the  scene,  being 
quietly  dismissed  as  unfit  to  associate  with 
gvutlemen.  Certain  it  is  that  I  have  never 
<een  anywhere  so  orderly  and  well  behaved 
a  body  of  young  men. 

The  influence  of  the  services  in  St. 
Augustine's  chapel  is  felt  throughout  the 
place.  Daily  services  are  held  there  ;  about 
'■iu>fourth  of  the  seats  are  occupied  by  the 
members  of  the  University  ;  the  remainder 
m  always  well  filled,  and  the  building  is 
often  crowded.  The  services  are  very 
Merently  performed,  with  the  aid  of  a 
curplieed  choir.  On  Sunday,  August  2d,  at 
the  8  a.m.  celebration,  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  persons  communed,  fifty  of  whom 
were  collegians.  Close  by  the  chapel  is  a 
tower ;  the  bell  rings  at  intervals,  all  day 
long,  directing  the  movements  of  the  com- 
munity, like  the  bugles  in  a  garrison,  or  the 
forecastle  bell  aboard  ship. 

The  work  done  here  is  thorough.  I  was 
present  at  the  examination  of  a  candidate 
fur  the  Qreek  prize.  It  was  conducted  by 
Professor  Wiggins,  an  alumnus  of  the  Uni- 
ome  two  hours,  re- 


flecting great  honor  on  teacher  and  scholar 
alike.  The  subject  was  the  "Odes  of 
Pindar."  The  text  used  was  thut  of  Pro- 
fessor flildersleeve,  of  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, who  gave  a  course  of  lectures  at 
Sewauee  last  year,  and  whom  it  is  hoped  to 
secure  as  a  permanent  summer  lecturer.  The 

I.  atin  prize  examination  was  on  the  Andria 
or  Terence,  and  also  on  the  whole  range  of 
Latin  poetry  and  philology,  with  everything 
bearing  on  the  subject.  I  have  never  wit- 
nessed more  searching  or  more  remarkable 
examinations. 

St.  Luke's  Hall  is  the  centre  of  an  im- 
portant missionary  work  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  University.  Some  miles  away 
there  is  a  rude  population  known  as 
"  Covites,"  and  classed  by  the  students  with 
other  heathen  folk,  as  the  "  Amcritcs, 
Hivites,  Hittites  and  Covilen."  They  are 
so  called  from  their  inhabiting  coves  or  re- 
cesses at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  where  it 
dies  into  the  plain.  Years  ago  they  lived 
in  utter  irreligion,  and  were  noted  for  the 
illegal  manufacture  of  whiskey— a  kind  of 
Tennessee  "  moonshiners."  When  mis- 
sionary efforts  were  directed  towards  these 
people  by  the  zealous  students  of  theology 
they  resisted  with  disgust,  and  finally  at- 
tempted to  kill  one  of  the  young  men  on 
his  way  buck  from  a  meeting  in  their  do- 
main. But  here  as  elsewhere  patience  and 
faith  have  hnd  their  perfect  work.  A  nice 
little  chapel  has  been  built  for  them,  there 
is  a  Sunday-school  of  ninety  children,  and 
fourteen  were  recently  confirmed  by  Bishop 
Quintan! . 

It  is  time  to  say  something  about  the  exer- 
cises of  Commencement  Week.  These  be- 
gan on  Thursday,  July  30th,  and  ended 
on  Thursday,  August  6th.  On  the  opening 
day  service  was  held  in  St.  Augustine's 
cha]>el,  at  11  A.M.  On  that  and  the  two 
following  days  there  were  contests  in  decla- 
mation between  the  two  literary  societies, 
and  .similar  contests  between  individuals  of 
the  several  departments,  athletic  sports,  a 
parade,  and  anniversaries  of  the  societies. 
On  Sunday,  August  2d,  after  an  early  cele- 
bration at  8  a.m.,  divine  service  was  held  at 

II,  and  the  commencement  sermon  was 
preached  before  a  congregation  which  filled 

I  every  part  of  the  building.  On  Wednesday 
i  Bishop  Dudley,  of  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky, 
delivered  a  brilliant  oration,  taking  the 
place  of  the  Hon.  Proctor  Knott,  Governor 
of  Kentucky,  who  was  kept  at  home  by  a 
dangerous  outbreak  in  some  of  the  counties 
of  his  State,  which  had  assumed  a  very 
threatening  character.  In  the  evening  an 
address  was  delivered  by  Col.  Arthur  S. 
Colyar,  of  Tennessee,  a  most  original  anil  I 
entertaining  speaker,  who  kept  the  audience 
convulsed  with  laughter  during  great  part 
of  his  allotted  time.  The  alumni  enjoyed 
their  annual  hum|uet  ami  reunion  at  the 
close  of  the  exercises,  which  Included  an 
eseay  by  the  Rev.  Stewart  McQueen,  rector 
of  Selma,  Alabama,  one  of  the  first  gradu- 
ates of  St.  Luke's  Hall. 

As  to  the  proceedings  on  Commencement 
Day:  the  weather  was  perfect,  and  the  scene 
a  most  impressive  one.  The  procession, 
headed  by  the  Cadet  Corps  in  uniform,  and 
including  the  surpliced  choir  and  vested 
clergy,  moved  slowly  round  the  chapel  to 
the  front  door,  singing  the  hymn  :  "  Holy, 
Holy,  Holy,  I»rd  Owl  Almighty." 

The  melody  was  sustained  by  a  cornet- 
n  the  choir.    The  chancellor  and 


vice-chancellor  appeared  in  their  rich  and 
brilliant  robes  of  office  :  most  of  the  clergy 
wore  the  biretla  or  "  Canterbury  cup  ";  the 
bishops  and  many  of  the  priests  had  on  the 
hoods  of  their  degrees.  The  service  was 
short  and  spirited.  Among  the  interesting 
incidents  of  the  day  was  the  delivery  of  the 
medals  for  Greek  and  Latin.  In  presenting 
the  former  to  the  successful  contestant, 
Bi«hop  Dudley  took  occasion  to  speak,  with 
great  vigor  and  spirit,  in  denunciation  of 
the  modern  assault  on  classical  studies  and 
the  Greek  language,  claiming  for  those 
studies,  and  particularly  for  that  of  the 
Greek,  the  highest  value  and  importance, 
while  the  Rev.  Davis  Seasums  of  Memphi*. 
in  presenting  the  Latin  medal,  ably  seconded 
the  bishop,  and  asserted  the  intention  of  the 
University — of  which  he  is  one  of  the  most 
accomplished  alumni— to  maintain  her  posi- 
tion as  defender  and  zealous  promoter  of 
classical  learning.  A  reception  and  lunch 
at  Dr.  Hodgson's  hou*e  followed  on  the 
closing  of  the  commencement  exercises. 
The  lads,  acting  as  a  light  artillery  corps, 
tired  a  salute  of  thirteen  guns,  and  a  ball 
concluded  the  proceedings  of  the  week,  to 
the  great  delectation  of  the  young  people, 
who  kept  it  up  till  half-past-four  of  the  fol- 
lowing morning. 

I  wish  to  add  a  few  words  by  way  of  con- 
clusion. First,  then,  Churchmen  ought  to 
know  what  a  work  is  in  progress  on  Sewanee 
Mountain.  Secondly,  they  should  lay  it  to 
heart  that  this  has  been  accomplished  with- 
out one  dollar  by  way  of  endowment,  and 
that  it  could  not  have  been  done  at  all  but 
for  the  devotion  and  self-sacrifice  of  a  rare 
body  of  men  and  women.  It  is  all  but  in- 
credible that  so  much  has  been  accomplished 
in  little  more  than  ten  years. 

But,  thirdly,  the  Church  ought  to  know 
the  wants  of  this  University.  It  does  not, 
indeed,  come  before  the  country  or  the 
members  of  our  communion  in  forma  pau- 
pt'rin,  tiegging  for  help.  But  there  is  no 
reason  why  |ieople  should  not  know  that 
needs  are  pressing,  and  that  the  opportunity 
is  a  golden  one.  Of  the  buildings,  two 
only,  St.  Luke's  Hall  and  the  Hodgson 
Library  (the  latter  the  gift  of  the  vice-cban- 
cellor)  are  of  stone  ;  a  third  is  part  of  stone 
and  part  of  iron  ;  the  rest,  including  St. 
Augustine's  chapel,  are  wooden  structures. 
The  chapel  has  grown  and  spread  out  over  the 
ground  like  a  melon-vine.  The  shingles  on 
its  roof  denote,  by  their  varied  degrees  of 
freshness,  the  successive  stages  of  enlarge- 
There  is  need  of  a  stone  church  to 
least  1,(100  persons,  of  other  halls 
of  substantial  material,  and  especially  of 
endowed  profeaM)rshi|».  Here  is  such  a 
foundation  as  was  rarely  laid.  Why  should 
rich  men,  with  hearts  full  of  loving  thoughts 
and  minds  inspired  by  lofty  projects,  over- 
look such  a  work  as  this '?  Why  should  one 
of  our  wealthy  and  honored  citizens  of  New 
York  have  recently  given  $500,000  to  a 
Methodist  college  in  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee, passing  by  this  vigorous  child  of  the 
household  of  his  own  faith  1 

There  is  no  such  word  as  failure  for 
Sewanee.  But  there  ought  to  be  no  such 
words  as  long  waiting  and  hope  deferred. 
No  doubt  the  beginnings  of  most  of  our 
great  institutions  were  small  and  their 
growth  was  slow  ;  yet,  considering  the 
wealth  and  influence  of  our  Church,  there  is 
no  reason  why  we  should  not  do  better  by 


Digitized  by  Googl 


200 


The  Churchman. 


(«)  [August  22,  1S85. 


seems  to  be  certain.  On  the  day  of  Com- 
mencement two  pieces  of  good  news  were  in 
circulation  :  that  the  Diocese  of  Kentucky 
was  about  to  join  the  rent  and  send  its  rep- 
resentatives to  the  board,  and  that  there 
were  already  sixty  new  applicants  for  ma- 
triculation. Every  sign  is  favorable.  What 
next  is  to  be  desired,  but  that  some  of  our 
wealthy  and  liberal  citizens.  South  or  North, 
seeing  the  opportunity  and  realizing  the 
promise  of  this  day,  will  come  up  and  lay 
on  this  mountain  altar  worthy  offerings  to 
the  glory  of  God,  and  for  the  good  of  the 
rising  generation?  The  influence  of  Sewanee 
is  already  felt  through  every  Southern  dio- 
cese, and,  by  reflex,  in  the  North.  There 
seems  no  limit  to  the  good  that  might  be 
done  with  ample  appliances  and  means: 
and  I  cannot  but  believe  that  the  men  and 
women  are  now  living  and  known  to  God. 
who  will  give  what  is  required  to  push  on 
the  work,  and  thus  advance  the  cause  of 
education,  thorough  culture,  right  - 
i  and  true  godliness,  throughout  our 

Mono  ax  Dix. 


5.  BARTHOLOMEW'S  DAY;  OR.  THE 
STORY  OF  THE  NON-CONFORM- 
ISTS.   

On  8.  Bartholomews  Day,  in  1862,  more 
than  a  thousand  ministers  gave  up  their 
livings  and  went  out  from  the  Church. 
Whatever  we  may  think  of  the  merits  of 
the  case,  it  was  a  brave  act,  and  the  de- 
scendants of  these  men  may  well  he  proud 
of  such  a  proof  of  their  fidelity  to  principle. 
It  wa?  neither  the  first  nor  the  last  time  that 
imen  have  been  ready  to  make  siini- 
i  for  conscience  sake.  The  loyal 
clergy,  in  the  civil  war,  in  rejecting  the 
Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  and  the  Non- 
jurors in  refusing  to  take  the  oaths  to 
William  and  Mary,  did  the  same.  Alt  must 
have  their  due.  loyalist  and  Puritan,  Non- 
conformist and  Nonjuror,  were  alike 
staunch  and  true  men.  They  differed 
greatly  from  each  other,  but  they  were 
alike  in  the  strength  of  their  convictions 
and  in  the  courage  to  stick  to  them  to  the 
bitter  end. 

But  while  all  can  agree  in  honoring  such 
men  for  their  honesty  and  courage,  there 
will  be  wide  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
merit*  of  the  cause  for  which  they  suffered. 
Especially  is  this  true  of  the  Non-conform- 
ists. The  English  dissenter  is  never  weary 
of  sounding  their  praises.  In  his  eyes  they 
are  "  the  noble  army  of  martyrs,"  and  the 
day  of  their  expulsion  is  "  the  saddest  day 
for  all  England  since  the  death  of  Edward 
the  Sixth."  Such  exaggerated  languageas 
this  provokes  a  smile  when  we  hear  it  on 
the  platform  or  find  it  in  the  pages  of  those 
who  love  to  stir  up  the  dying  ashes  of  party 
feeling.  Unfortunately  it  is  not  confined  to 
such  places.  It  finds  its  way  into  what  pro- 
fesses to  be  history  and  passes  itself  off  as  a 
calm,  judicial  judgment  of  the  past. 

Notably  is  this  the  cane  in  the  work 
which  stands  to-day  first  among  the  popular 
histories  of  England.  "  Green's  Short  His- 
tory "  is  perhaps  the  best  epitome  we  have. 
It  is  lianl  to  say  too  much  in  its  favor.  In 
its  choice  of  material,  in  it*  clear  flowing 
English,  and  in  it*  power  of  holding  the  in- 
terest, it  stands  far  before  all  others.  Free- 
man justly  calls  it  "a  book  of 


knowledge,  insight,  and  power  of  writing  :" 
but  with  equal  justice  he  adds,  "  a  book 
which  abounds  in  errors,  errors  which  one 
is  amazed  to  And."  Nowhere  are  these 
errors  ho  grtxiH  and  so  numerous  as  in  the 
account  of  this  fatal  S.  Bartholomew's  Day. 
His  whole  account  of  the  Puritan  move- 
ment is  a  highly  colored  sketch  taken  from 
the  Puritan  standpoint.  The  laws  of  pro- 
portion have  been  utterly  disregarded  by 
the  artist,  and  the  figures  of  the  PuritanH 
tower  like  giants  above  their  opponents. 
Yet  tins  passes  a<  history .  and  is  the  picture 
of  the  past  most  likely  to  come  before  the 
eyes  of  our  young  people. 

Take  the  picture  in  its  best  light  and  it  is 
a  sad  one.  No  Churchman  can  take  pride 
in  recalling  it.  The  mere  fact  that  so  many 
Christian  men  felt  compelled  to  go  out  of 
the  Church  is  enough  to  sadden  any  one 
who  longs  for  the  unity  of  Christ'*  Church. 
Still  more  sad  must  be  the  thought  that  a 
more  kindly  spirit  and  a  broader  Christian 
charity  would  have  prevented  all  this,  closed 
the  breach,  and  kepi  these  men  within  the 
fold.  But  in  Green's  account  the  fault  is 
all  on  one  side.  The  Church  has  to  bear  all 
the  blame.  Worst  of  all,  the  very  facts  in 
the  case  are  strangely  misrepresented. 

In  the  first  place,  the  number  of  the  suf- 
ferers is  greatly  exaggerated.  Green  says  : 
"  Nearly  two  thousand  rectors  and  vicars, 
or  about  a  fifth  of  the  English  clergy,  were 
driven  from  their  positions  as  Non-conform- 
ists.  No  such  sweeping  change  in  the  re- 
ligious aspect  of  the  Church  had  ever  been 
seen  before."  (Short  Hist.,  p.  (HIT.)  Now, 
this  number  is  nearly  twice  too  large.  True, 
Hume,  Hallatn,  and  Macaulay  give  the  same 
estimate  ;  but  they  have  all  followed  Baxter. 
Now  he  included  in  his  list  schoolmasters 
and  students,  as  well  as  all  those  removed 
many  months  earlier  to  make  room  for  the 
loyal  clergy  on  their  return.  This  fact  is 
conceded  frankly  by  Stoughton.  He  puts 
this  last  class  alone  at  six  hundred,  and 
this  is  probably  a  low  estimate.  The  Act  of 
Uniformity  did  not  drive  these  men  out  of 
place,  for  the  act  was  not  yet  written.  There 
was  no  question  even  as  to  their  views.  The 
point  at  issue  was  a  very  different  one. 
These  six  hundred  held  places  belonging  of 
right  to  men  who  had  been  ousted  from 
them  twenty  years  before.  From  their 
hiding  places  these  men  came  forward  and 
claimed  their  own  again.  For  all  these 
years  they  had  been  deprived  of  glebe  and 
parsonage  for  being  faithful  to  Church  and 
king,  and  now  in  their  old  age  they  claimed 
their  former  homes.  Even  the  most  bitter 
partisan  cannot  deny  the  justice  of  such  a 
claim.  Stoughton,  the  latest  authority  on 
the  Non-conformist  side,  after  deducting  all 
these,  says  :  "  The  number  of  those  who 
were  deprived  on  that  day  would  amount  to 
about  1,200.  I  do  not  see  how  more  than 
that  number  could  have  been  displaced.  I 
am  induced  to  believe  there  were  scarcely 
so  many."  (Stoughton  Hist,  of  Restoration 
—Note.)  Blunt,  in  his  history,  puts  the 
figures  still  lower,  and  claims  that  the  num- 
ber cannot  have  exceeded  800.  Yet  many 
of  these,  like  Tillotson,  afterward  con- 
formed, and  were  ordained. 

Yet,  even  if  Green's  exaggerated  estimate 
were  correct,  it  would  lie  far  less  than  the 
number  driven  out  twenty  years  liefore  by 
the  «'  Solemn  League  and  Covenant."  All 
the  authorities  admit  this.  Macaulay  says  : 
"  The  dominant  party  exultingly 


that  the  Long  Parliament  had 
!  turned  out  a  still  greater  number  of  royalist 
divines.  The  rrjtroach  itttii  but  too  trtll 
foumM."  (Mac.  Hist,  of  Eng.,  vol.  i.  p. 
142.)  Stoughton  makes  every  effort  to  re- 
duce the  number  as  low  as  possible,  a  no 
put*  it  between  2.000  and  2,500.  Walker 
and  Southey,  on  the  other  hand,  claim  that 
at  least  7,000  were  driven  out,  while  Whitf. 
one  of  the  Parliament  commission,  boasted 
in  his  book,  published  in  1643,  that  he  had 
had  a  hand  in  driving  out  H.000.  (iAthbury 
Hist.  of  P.  B.(  p.  201.)  Amid  such  conflict- 
ing statements,  it  is  impossible  to  reach  amy 
positive  result ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  change  thus  wrought  was  a  far 
more  sweeping  one  than  that  made  by  the 
Act  of  Uniformity. 

Yet  while  our  historian  sheds  so  many 
tears  over  the  Bufferings  of  the  Non-con- 
formists, he  has  not  one  for  those  earlier 
sufferers.  As  far  as  he  can,  he  ignores  tbeir 
bard  fate  and  bitter  wrestlings  with  poverty 
during  those  long  twenty  years.  When  at 
last  he  refers  to  (hem  in  telling  the  story  of 
S.  Bartholomew's  Day,  he  has  not  a  word 
of  sympathy  for  them.  Nay  more,  he  doe* 
all  he  can  to  slight  and  defame  them.  "  The 
parsons  expelled,"  he  tells  us,  "wereexpelled 
as  Royalists  or  as  unfitted  for  their  office  by 
idleness  or  vice,  or  inability  to  preach"  (p. 
607).  There  is  no  excuse  for  such  language 
as  this.  Even  Macaulay,  in  spite  of  his  bias 
against  Church  and  king,  can  hardly  restrain 
his  honest  indignation  as  he  recalls  those 
dark  days  which  Green  describes  as  so  fair 
and  lovely.  "  The  Puritans  in  the  day  of 
their  power  had  undoubtedly  given  cruel 
provocation.  They  interdicted  under  heavy 
penalties  the  use  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  not  only  in  churches,  but  even  in 
private  houses.  It  was  a  crime  in  a  child 
to  read  by  the  bedside  of  a  sick  parent  one 
of  those  beautiful  collect*  which  have 
soothed  the  grief  of  forty  generations  of 
Christians.  Clergymen  of  respectable 
aeter  were  not  only  ejected  from  tbeir 
fices  by  thousands,  but  were  frequently  ex- 
posed to  the  outrages  of  a  fanatical  rabble." 
(Mac.  I.  pp.  180-181).  Hallatn,  whose  bias 
is  still  more  decided,  admits  that  most  of 
these  men  were  driven  out  "for  refusing 
the  covenant  and  for  no  moral  offence,"  and 
that  many  among  them  were  "the  most 
distinguished  by  their  learning  and  virtue 
in  that  age."  (Hallatn  Constitutional  His- 
tory II.  163-164).  Their  names  are  enough 
to  prove  this.  Among  them  we  find  Ham- 
mond, Chillingworth,  Sanderson,  Bishop 
Hall,  Pococke,  Pearson,  Cosin,  Prideaux 
and  Jeremy  Taylor,  a  galaxy  of  divines 
of  which  any  age  might  well  be  proud. 
These  were  giants  in  those  days.  Yet  no 
pains  were  lint  to  blacken  their  fair  names. 
The  commission  invited  anonymous  charges 
from  every  quarter.  No  trial  was  had,  but 
the  accused  was  thrust  out  as  "  a  scandalous 
minister."  It  would  have  been  strange  if 
among  ten  thousand  parish  ministers  there 
had  been  no  black  sheep,  but  most  were 
driven  out,  be  it  remembered,  "  for  no  moral 
offence."  To  wear  a  surplice  or  to  bow  at 
the  name  of  Jesus  was  enough  to  make  one 
"a  scandalous  minister."  At  a  later  date 
the  covenant  simplified  matters,  and  the 
mere  refusal  to  sign  that  pledge  "to  ex- 
tirpate prelacy  "  sealed  the  doom  of  thou- 
sands. 

Manv  of  these  sunk  under  their 
Old  age  an. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  22,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


201 


their  ranks,  and  when  the  restoration  came 
only  nine  of  the  bishop*  were  left.  Some 
lifter  being  deprived  were  allowed  to  return 
or  to  take  other  positions.  Izaak  Walton 
tells  how  strangely  Sanderson  regained  his 
place.  Selden's  influence  restored  Pococke 
to  his  chair  at  Oxford.  Pearson  was  de- 
prived of  his  prebend,  but  suffered  after- 
wards to  minister  at  the  little  church  of  St. 
Clement's.  Eastcbeap,  where  he  wrote  and 
preached  that  course  of  sermons  on  the 
Creed,  so  well  known  to 


over,  even  laymen  like  Casaubon,  were  al- 
lowed to  hold  ecclesiastical  positions,  though 
they  exercised  no  spiritual  functions.  What- 
ever may  have  been  the  practice,  there  can 
be  no  question  as  to  the  law.  The  Preface 
to  the  Ordinal  Is  very  clear  and  emphatic. 
Now  that  was  written  by  Cranmer's  own 
hand,  and  stands  to-day  with  no  substantial 
change.  Dr.  Ltnimm  in  his  learned  work, 
Vox  Ecclesiae,  has  gone  into  this  question 
very  thoroughly.  Calamy  is  however  an 
unexceptionable  witness.     His  words  are 


Jeremy  Taylor  taught  a  little  school  in  the  ,  "  By  divine   appointment,  and  from  the 


mountains  of  Wales. 

To  go  back  to  S.  Bartholomew's  Day.  Most 
of  our  popular  histories  agree  in  represent- 
ing the  Non-coeformisls  as  throwing  up 
their  positions  because  the  Act  of  Uniformity 
imposed  some  new  test,  unheard  of  before, 
and  required  them  to  do  what  as  honest 
men  they  could  not  do.    This  is  only  par- 
tially true.  The  Act  of  Uniformity  required 
every  clergyman  to  give  his  loyal  assent  to 
the  Prayer  Book,  and  if  he  had  not  received 
episcopal  ordination,  to  he  so  ordained.  On 
these  conditions  the  Puritans  and  Presbyter- 
ians might  keep  all  they  had.    How  much 
that  was.  Green  can  tell  us.    "  The  hulk  of 
the  great  livings  throughout  the  country 
were  in  their  hands.     They  stood  at  the 
head  of  the  London  clergy.    They  occupied 
the  higher  posts  at  the  two  universities." 
This  was  not  due  simply  to  their  learning 
and  ability,  though  this  is  the  inference  we 
are  expected  to  draw.  For  twenty  years  they 
had  had  full  swing,  and  they  had  profiled 
by  it.    The  well  endowed  London  rectory, 
and  the  comfortable  chair  at  the  university 
bad  been  given  of  course  to  men  of  their 
own  party.    This  had  been  done  irregularly, 
in  most  cases,  during  this  long  interregnum, 
and  it  is  hard  to  see  on  what  pretext  they 
could  expect  to  hold  such  posts,  unless  they 
willing  to  comply  with  the  law. 
r,  "  Episcopacy  and  the  Liturgy 
had  never  tieen  abolished  by  law."  (Macau- 
lay  History  I.,  p.  128.)  All  the  legislation  on 
these  points  by  the  Long  Parliament  was 
imperfect,  and  in  the  eyes  of  the  law  null 
and  void.    The  Act  of  Uniformity  only  put 
things  back  in  their  place.   As  Hume  states 
it.    "  This  bill  reinstated  the  Church  in  the 
suae  condition  in  which  it  stood  before  the 
commencement  of  the  civil  wars."  (Hume 
VL,  21.) 

Yet  this  act  is  denounced  as  a  fresh  proof 
of  the  nnrrowness  and  intolerance  of  the 
Church.  "  For  the  first  time  since  the 
Reformation,  all  orders  save  those  conferred 
hy  the  hands  of  bishops  were  legally  disal- 
lowed." (Green,  p.  6(HJ.)  The  same  charge 
b  made  by  Hallam  and  Macaulay,  and  re- 
peated on  every  side.  It  seems  to  rest  en- 
tirely on  one  of  good  Bishop  Burnet's  loose 
statements.  In  his  history  of  his  own  time, 
he  says:  "  Those  who  came  to  England  from 
the  foreign  churches  had  not  lieen  required 
to  be  ordained  among  us;  but  now,  all  that 
had  not  episcopal  ordination,  were  made  in- 
capable of  holding  any  ecclesiastical  bene- 
fice." (Vol.  I.,  p.  *«.)  Observe  his  words 
refer  only  to  those  ordained  abroad.  More- 
over, he  gives  not  even  a  single  instance  to 
sustain  his  assertion.  Individual  bishops 
may  have  winked  at  such  irregularities,  but 
the  instances  usually  cited  are  hardly  to  the 
point.  Bucer  and  Martyr  were  welcomed 
to  England;  but  the  places  they  were  given, 
were  chairs  at  the  universities,  and  Martyr 
at  least  had  received  Holy  Orders.  More- 


days  of  the  Apostles  with  me  is  all  one." 
"The  whole  Book  of  Ordination  is  bottomed 
on  that  supposition  as  its  foundation.  If 
there  were  those  such  orders  from  the  days 
of  the  Apostles,  they  must  be  by  divine  ap- 
pointment." (Uthbury  History  of  P.  B., 
p.  873.) 

The  question  of  ordination  presented  no 
real  difficulty  to  Baxter  and  others,  for  they 
had  received  episcopal  ordination.  The 
pledge  of  conformity  to  the  Prayer  Book 
was  where  the  shoe  pinched.  For  years 
they  had  denounced  that  book  as  the  ac- 
cursed thing.  When  asked  at  the  Savoy 
Conference  to  point  out  the  particular 
changes  they  wished  to  have  made,  they 
handed  in  a  long  list  of  places  which  they 
condemned  as  absolutely  sinful.  It  is  some- 
times said  that  a  very  few  changes  would 
have  satisfied  these  men,  but  this  is  highly 
improbable.  It  was  really  a  question  as  to 
Prayer  Book  or  no  Prayer  Book.  If  the 
Churchman  was  stiff  and  rigid  and  unwill- 
ing to  bend,  the  Presbyterian  was  captious 
and  obstinate.  "Neither  was  willing  to  make 
large  concessions.  One  must  read  the  his- 
tory of  that  time  to  understand  the  temper 
of  both  parties.  Lilierty  of  conscience  is  a 
plant  of  very  slow  gtowth,  and  the  day  for 
broader  views  and  a  more  catholic  spirit  is 
not  yet  here. 

While  then  the  story  of  S.  Bartholomew's 
Day  is  very  sad.  yet  it  is  a  story  for  which 
both  parties  must  bear  the  blame.  There  was 
much  to  excuse  the  mutual  bitterness.  The 
House  of  Commons  was  made  up  of  coun- 
try squires,  "more  zealous  for  royalty  than 
the  king,  more  zealous  for  episcopacy  than 
the  bishops."  There  were  old  injuries  they 
found  it  hard  to  forget.  At  home  the 
charred  woodwork  and  blackened  walls  of 
the  hall  reminded  them  of  the  day  when 
the  enemy«fought  with  them  hand  to  hand. 
At  church  the  shattered  stained  glass  and 
the  broken  altar  brought  back  the  time  when 
ribald  soldiers  lighted  their  bonfires  with 
the  Prayer  Book  and  stabled  their  horses  in 
the  chancel.  Such  things  made  men  hard 
and  bitter,  and  anxious  to  wipe  out  old 
scores.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Puritan  had 
been  for  twenty  years  a  law  unto  himself, 
and  was  not  disposed,  without  a  struggle, 
to  submit  to  restraints  which  he  had  looked 
upon  as  things  of  the  past,  and  to  bishops 
whose  tender  mercies  had  been  at  times 
somewhat  cruel.  In  their  fault-finding 
wood,  as  Taylor  quaintly  puts  it,  "They 
thought  it  a  greater  sin  to  stand  in  a  clean 
white  garment  tlian  in  separation  from  the 
Church."  I-et  us  hope  that  the  time  is  not 
far  distant  when  an  historian  will  be  found 
to  do  full  justice  to  both  Cavalier  and  Round- 
head, Non-conformist  and  Churchman. 
Meanwhile  let  us  try  lo  avoid  the  errors  of 
both,  and  to  exercise  a  broader  charity  for 
all  whose  ways  are  not  as  our  wave. 

Thomas  R. 


EXGLAXD. 

Tire  Bishopric  of  Salisbury. — The  bishopric 
of  Salisbury  has  been  offered  to  the  Rev.  John 
Wordsworth,  a  nephew  of  the  late  Poet 
Laureate. 

The  Rev.  John  Wordsworth  was  ordained 
deacon  in  1867  by  the  .Bishop  of  Oxford  (Dr. 
Wilberforce),  and  priest  in  18<$9  by  the  same 
prelate.  He  is  Oriel  Professor  of  the  Inter- 
pretation of  Holy  Scripture  at  Oxford,  and,  in 
virtue  of  this  professorship,  Canon  of  Roches- 
ter. He  is  Fellow  of  Braseuose  College.  Ox- 
ford, and  chaplain  of  that  institution.  Under 
his  relative,  the  late  Bixhop  Wordsworth,  he 
was  examining  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of 


Death  or  the  Rev.  C.  R.  Cosybeare  — 
The  Rev.  Charles  R.  Conybeare  died  at  the 
rectory  of  Itchenstoke,  Hants,  on  Monday, 
July  2lh\b,  after  a  few  hours'  illness. 

The  Revised  America*  Prayer.  Book. — 
The  Church  Times  has  beirun  the  publication 
of  a  series  of  articles  on  the  f 
Prayer  Book,  which  it  proposes  to 
for  several  weeks.  "  The  judgment,"  it  says, 
"  that  must  be  pronounced  on  the  work  as  a 
whole,  is  precisely  that  which  has  been  passed 
on  the  Revised  Mew  Testament,  that  there  are, 
doubtless,  some  few  changes  for  the  better, 
....  but  that  the  set-off  in  the  way  of  petty 
ami  meddlesome  changes  for  the  worse  .... 
has  so  entirely  outweighed  the  merits  of  this 
work  that  it  cannot  possibly  be  adopted  by  the 
Church,  and  must  be  dismissed,  as  a  dismal 
fiasco,  to  be  dealt  with  anew  in  some  mure 
adequate  fashion.  ...  It  falls  so  very  far 
Bhort  of  what  might  fairly  have  been  expected, 
its  faults  of  omission  and  commission  are  so 
serious,  that  it  would  be  a  grave  calamity  to 
the  American  Church  were  it  adopted  as  it 
stands," 

The  Bishop  or  Tburo  ajto  Cucrch  De- 
fence.—The  Bishop  of  Truro  speaking  recent- 
ly at  a  dinner  at  Kilkhampton,  said  that  after 
the  need  of  the  Church  for  the  continual  out- 
pouring of  the  Holy  Spirit,  »h«  required  next 
to  be  let  alone.  Hew  ished  they  could  convince 
the  Non-conformists  what  havoc  would  ensue 
by  drawing  Churchmen  from  their  proper 
spiritual  duties  to  tight  for  the  defence  of  the 
Church.  What  could  he  (the  bishopl  do,  if 
the  next  twenty  years  of  his  life  were  spent 
on  Church  defence  committees,  and  his  time 
and  attention  detracted  from  his  spiritual 
work !  It  was  impossible  to  improve  the 
Church  by  destroying  her. 

IRELASD. 
The  CHfROH  ok  Ireland  Attn  the  Govern- 
ment.—The  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  a  depu 
totion  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  called  on  the  new  Lord 
Lieutenant,  ou  Monday,  July  27th,  to  present 
an  address  of  welcome.  The  primate,  the  ven- 
erable Archbishop  of  Armagh,  could  not  be 
present,  owing  to  age  and  infirmity,  but  sent 
a  letter,  and  the  address  was  road  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin.  It  was  noticed  that 
the  Lord  Lieutenant,  in  his  reply,  carefully 
avoided  the  use  of  tho  name  of  the  Church, 
|and  always  s|>oke  of  it  as  "tho  Church,"  or 
vour  Church."  It  is  announced  that  the 
decision  has  been  come  to  by  the  government 
to  refuse  the  title  "Church  of  Ireland"  to 
the  Church,  and  in  official  documents  to  desig- 
nate it  as  "  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
of  Ireland."  That  this  truckling  to  the  Roman- 
ists will  really  be  of  any  advantage  to  the  new 
government  in  Ireland,  is  not  helieved,  and  it 
cannot  deprive  the  Irish  Church  of  its  desig- 
nation, which  it  has  borne  since  there  was  a 
Church  in  Ireland.  The  only  preseut  effect 
is  to  dissatisfy  the  Churchmen,  who  are  not 


202 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [August 


,  and  are  not  the  contempti- 
ble handful  that  they  are  generally  considered. 
The  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  on  Wednesday,  July 
2»th,  made  a  speech  at  Bray,  in  which  he 
•poke  forcibly  on  this  subject  of  the  Church's 
title,  and  what  it  involved.  "  It  would  he  ad- 
mitted, be  thought,  by  evory  student  of  his- 
tory, whatever  his  position  might  be,  that 
there  existed  for  seven  hundred  years  after 
the  advent  of  St.  Patrick  on  them  shores  a 
national  independent  Church  in  Ireland, which 
was  not  in  any  way  subject  to  the  authority  of 
Rome.  It  would  also  be  admitted  by  all,  that 
the  Church  was  an  Episcopal  Church.  He 
asked  this  simple  question — waa  there  any 
other  body  of  Christians  in  Ireland,  calling 
themselves  a  Church,  that  could  claim  at  the 
present  time  to  be  at  the  same  time  free  from 
any  allegiance  to  Rome,  and  form  an  Episco- 
pal Church  I  Therefore  for  that  reason  he 
claimed  they  were  still  abiding  by  their  form- 
er designation,  their  old  designation  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland.  Again,  it  waa  admitted 
bv  all,  he  thought,  whatever  their  views  on  the 
subject  of  episcopacy  might  be.  that  the  bish- 
ops of  the  Irish  Church  are  those  who  by  di. 
rect  lineage  are  descended  from  the  bishops  of 
the  ancient  Church  of  Ireland.  He  did  not 
enter  into  any  question  as  regards  the  grounds 
of  what  is  called  the  apostolic  succession.  He 
spoke  now  of  the  historical  continuity,  and  he 
assarted  that  as  a  matter  of  historical  contin 
uity  it  could  not  be  denied  that  the  bishops  of 
our  Church  are  descended  by  direct  lineage 
from  the  ancient,  independent  bishops  of  the 
Chnrch  of  Ireland.  He  believed  it  was  the 
duty  of  every  Churchman  belonging  to  the 
Anglican  communion  to  call  them  by  that  title. 
They  must  not  allow  it  to  be  thought  for  a  mo- 
ment that  their  claim  to  the  title  of  Church 
of  Ireland  depended  on  what  the  State  may- 
say  or  how  the  State  regarded  them." 

The  Clerical  Society  of  Meath,  on  Tuesday, 
July  28th,  adopted  a  resolution  approving  the 
act  of  the  General  Synod,  and  stating,  "  That 
on  the  ground  of  the  succession,  orders,  and 
identity  of  doctrine,  this  Church  maintains  its 
inalienable  right  to  the  title  it  has  hitherto 
borne,  by  which  it  has  been  designated  in  suc- 
cessive Acts  of  Parliament,  and  confirmed  by 
the  order  of  its  incorporation. 

It  is  a  general  feeling  among  the  Irish 
Churchmen  that  they  will  insist  ou  an  uncom- 
promising use  of  their  old  title,  and  the  recog- 
nition of  no  other. 


EGYPT. 

The  Gordox  Collboe.— The  Bishop  of  Car- 
lisle has  written  the  following  letter  to  the 
London  Times : 

"  In  the  year  1883  a  number  of  English 
Churchmen,  deeply  impressed  by  the  sense  of 
the  responsibility  cast  upon  this  Church  and 
kingdom  by  English  ascendancy  in  Egypt, 
founded  an  association,  with  the  sanction  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  of  many  of 
the  bishops,  for  the  '  furtherance  of  Chris- 
tianity in  Egypt.' 

' 1  The  association  has  since  its  foundation 
been  quietly  and  unobtrusively  at  work,  making 
inquiry  and  carrying  on  communications  with 
the  ecclesiastical  authorities  in  Egypt,  with  a 
to  ascertain  what  kind  of  effort  could  be 
.  hopefully  made  for  advancing  the  work 
i  it  was  proposed  to  undertake. 
"The  result  of  their  investigations  was  to 
convince  the  association  that  the  Christian 
future  of  Egypt  is  closely  bound  up  with  the 
life  and  efficiency  of  the  Coptic,  or  native 
Egyptian  Church.  This  Church,  owing  to  ex- 
ternal isolation,  internal  dissension,  and  Ma- 
horamcdan  oppression,  is  in  a  condition  of 
extreme  weakness  and  inefficiency.  Its  chief 
need,  and  one  without  which  all  other  help 
may  be  regarded  as  useless,  is  that  of  a  priest- 


hood sufficiently  taught  and  trained,  bo4b  in 
theological  and  secular  knowledge,  to  lead  the 
people  and  to  meet  their  spiritual  wants.  But 
the  attempt  to  supply  this  need  is  one  which 
must  be  made  with  much  caution  anrl  delicacy  ; 
it  is  |>oesiblo  that  kindly-meant  efforts'  may 
have  the  result  of  increasing  the  difficulties 
and  consequent  weakness  of  the  Coptic  Church 
by  stirring  up  within  it  jealousy  and  disloy- 
alty, and  by  producing  a  feeling  of  distrust 
which  must  necessarily  paralyze  all  attempt* 
at  friendly  co-operation.  At  the  same  time  it 
is  vain  to  expect  that  any  efforts  in  the  direc- 
tion of  improving  the  education  and  conse- 
quent stattu  of  the  priesthood  should  emanate 
from  the  Coptic  Church  itself  ;  its  depression 
is  too  great  to  render  such  efforts  probable  or 
even  possible.  Help  must  come  from  without, 
if  it  comes  at  all :  and  the  help  must  be  wisely 
and  lovingly  administered.  On  whom  does 
the  duty  of  supplying  such  help  rest  more 
clearly  and  more  weightily  than  upon  the 
Christian  people  of  England  t 

"In  these  circumstances  it  has  been  deter 
mined,  with  God  s  help,  to  establish  in  Cairo 
■  high-class  resident  school  for  boys,  in  which 
an  excellent  secular  education,  together  with 
careful  religious  and  moral  training,  will  be 
given.  It  is  proposed  that  the  schoul  shall  be 
open  to  all — both  Christians  and  Mahomme- 
dans ;  it  is  believed,  however,  that  it  will  be 
the  0>pt.s  who  will  chiefly  take  advantage  of 
it,  and  as  the  Coptic  priests  are  selected  from 
the  general  body  of  young  laymen,  without 
special  preparation,  it  is  pretty  clear  that  the 
result  of  the  school,  if  it  succeeds,  will  be  that 
improvement  of  the  Coptic  priesthood  which 
the  association  have  chiefly  at  heart.  It  is 
thought  necessary  that,  though  a  distinctly 
Christian  school,  it  should  be  open  to  all  who 
wish  to  nse  it ;  and  it  need  hardly  be  said  that 
no  unfair  attempts  will  be  made  to  proselytize. 

"  The  above  is  a  sufficient  description  of  the 
scheme  which  has  commended  itself  to  the 
association  as  the  best  for  Egypt  of  which  ex- 
isting circumstances  admit.  It  is  in  some 
sense  a  humble  scheme,  but  it  is  very  practi- 
cal, it  doea  not  involve  any  prodigious  outlay, 
it  ia  one  which  can  be  carefully  watched  by 
nd,  moreover,  it  is  one  which 
•ly  fail  to  be  a  blessing  to  Egypt, 
whether  it  realizes  the  hopes  of  the  association 
or  not.  I  have  only  to  add  that  in  considering 
what  name  they  should  give  to  their  institu- 
tion one  name  and  one  only  suggested  itself. 
What  name  should  that  be  but  Gordon  f  Let 
it  be  distinctly  understood  that  the  association 
do  not  wish  to  use  this  name  merely  as  one  to 
conjure  by  ;  they  propound  their  scheme  as 
one  which  they  believe  to  be  for  the  benefit  of 
Egypt—call  it  by  what  name  you  please  ;  but 
as  they  need  a  name  for  their  institution  they 
thankfully  and  with  reverence  adopt  one  which 
will  1h-  honored  through  the  ages  both  in  Egypt 
and  throughout  the  civilized  world. 

"  I  commend  the  proposed  '  Gordon  College ' 
to  the  judgment  and  the  Christian  feeling  and 
love  of 


mew  York. 

New  York— St.  Andmc's  Cottmjr. — The 
Rev.  J.  0.  S.  Huntington,  Superior  of  the 
Order  of  the  Holy  Cross,  has  addressed  the 
following  letter  •  to  the  Evening  Post,  of  this 
city : 

"Sir  :  Last  spring  you  very  kindly  noticed 
our  plan  of  a  trade-school  for  |xx>r  boys  at  St. 
Andrew  s  Cottage.  Farmingdale.  The  plan 
has  been  put  to  the  test  this  summer  with 
marked  success.  We  have  received  nearly- 
one  hundred  boy*  already  this  year,  and  a 
number  of  them  have  been  at  the  cottage  for 
two  or  three  months.  The  way  in  which  some 
of  them  have  dropped  their  city  ways  and 
talk  aud  become  healthy  and  happy  country 


l»ds,  is  as  remarkable  as  it  is  encouraging- 
We  write  now  to  ask  your  readers  to  send  u* 
$200  or  $300  to  enable  us  to  carry  through  the 
work  of  this  summer.  We  want  to  keep  the 
cottage  open  until  cold  weather.  The  ex- 
penses this  year  have  been  necessarily  Irirjje. 
We  have  had  to  buy  stock,  tools  and  fodder, 
and  have  not  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  real- 
izing much  out  of  the  ground.  It  will  be  our 
first  failure  if  we  are  obliged  to  close  the  cot  - 
tage  prematurely,  but  we  do  not  think  we  shall 
be  forced  to  do  this.  The  very  generous 
res|>onse  of  the  public  to  our  printed  appeal 
last  spring  encourages  us  to  hope  that  we  shall 
not  be  left  without  the  little  help  that  we  still 
need.  We  shall  be  glad  to  acknowledge  any 
gifts  in  your  columns,  if  you  will  kindly  allow 
us  so  to  do." 

New  York — St.  Mark'a  fflflptf  — TMi  chapel, 
in  charge  of  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Johnson,  is  doing 
some  excellent  summer  work,  more  especially 
in  the  interest  of  the  older  boys  and  the  young- 
women  connected  with  the  parish.  As  a  rule, 
this  class  of  persons  are  not  wanted  at  the 
summer  homes,  anil  yet  their  exacting  toil 
winter  and  summer  makes  a  little  respite  most 
needed  and  most  welcome.  In  some  cases 
persons  of  this  class  or  their  families  are  so 
poor  that  they  cannot  afford  to  be  absent  in 
the  country  oven  for  a  week,  though  the  visit 
costs  them  nothing. 

The  borne  to  which  the  parties  are  taken  is 
about  three  miles  from  Morristown,  New  Jer- 
sey. The  place,  which  consists  of  a  farm  of 
about  five  acres,  together  with  a  large  form 
house,  was  put  at  the  service  of  the  Mission  by 
the  Van  Buren  family,  connected  with  St. 
Mark's  church.  To  this  place  it  is  the  custom 
of  Mr.  Johnson,  having  made  up  a  party  of 
alsjut  forty  persons,  to  take  them  on  Saturday, 
bringing  them  back  at  the  end  of  the  following 
week  ami  taking  out  others.  Mr.  Johnson, 
who  also  officiates  at  the  chapel  on  Sundays, 
superintends  the  work,  sometime 
the  home  through  the  week  and  looking  i 
the  welfare  of  the  visitors.  They  spend  the 
week  in  rambling  about  the  fields  and  woods, 
gathering  flowers  and  berries,  etc.  Some  of 
them  have  never  seen  the  country  before,  and 
the  enjoyment,  as  also  the  benefit  of  their  visit, 
is  found  to  be  very  great.  The  cost  of  carrying 
on  the  work  is  about  $100  a  week,  this  sum- 
being  largely  provided  for  by  St.  Mark's. 

This  church  is  closed  for  the  summer,  and 
will  not  be  reopened  until  October.  In  the 
meantime  the  church  will  be  repainted  and 
upholstered,  etc..  while  a  painting  will  be 
be  placed  over  the  chancel.  The  work  will 
cost  between  $8,000  and  $9,000. 

New  York— House  of  the  Holy  Comforter. 
—The  House  of  the  Holy  Comforter,  the 
Free  Church  Home  for  Incurables,  at  No.  18 
East  Eleventh  street,  which  was  founded  as  a 
work  of  faith  by  the  late  Sister  Lmise.  is  now 
without  funds  to  continue  its  work.  It  has  no 
endowment,  and  if  speedy  help  is  not  received 
from  the  public,  the  hospital  must  be  closed. 
The  institution  is  under  the  care  of  the  Sisters 
of  St.  John  Baptist.  Its  inmates  number,  on 
the  average  thirty-six  helpless  women  anil 
children,  who,  as  they  are  suffering  from  in- 
curable diseases,  cannot  be  received  into  other 
homes  for  the  poor. 

This  institution's  work  is  not  by  any  means 
obtrusive,  but  it  is  effective,  and  it  is  to  be 
trusted  that  the  good  work  so  quietly  carried 
on,  with  such  good  results,  will  not  be 
allowed  to  languish  or  die  for  want  of  support. 

New  RotltELIJJ—  The  Uwgurnot  Society.— 
This  association,  formed  of  the  descendants  of 
Huguenots,  will  hold  its  first  summer  meet- 
ing on  Monday,  August  24th,  the  anniversary 
of  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew's.  New 
Rochelle  has  been  chosen  as  founded  mainly, 
if  not  entirely,  by  fugitives  from  La  Rochelle. 


Digitized  by  Google 


AiiRust  96,  ISM.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


20; 


ami  therefore  emphasizing  the  historical  asso- 
ciations with  the  early  Huguenots.  The  morn- 
ing meeting  will  lie  held  in  Trinity  church  (the 
Rev.  C.  F.  Conedy.  rector,)  where  appropriate 
services  will  l>e  held,  and  an  address  of  wel- 
come from  the  descendant*  of  the  Huguenots 
anil  other  citizens  of  New  Rochellc  will  be 
iimde.  Excursion-  will  theu  be  made  to  points 
nf  interest,  especially  Davenport's  Neck  on 
Long  Island  Sound,  where  the  Huguenots  first 


la  the  afternoon  a  meeting  will  be  held, 
the  president,  the  Hon.  John  Jay,  presiding. 
A  paper  will  be  read  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  E. 
Limfeley  on  "  The  Huguenot  Settlement  of 
3*m  Rochelle."  and  one  by  C.  M.  Du  Puy. 
Esq.,  on  "  St.  Bartholomew's  Day  :  Its  Causes 
ind  Results." 

Socth  Middletowx — Grncr  Church. — This 
parish  (the  Rev.  William  Mc<  i  lathery,  rector,) 
ban  been  steadily  making  improvement*  both 
in  its  church  edifice  and  in  its  services.  The 
chancel  was  recently  remodelled  and  fitted  up 
handsomely.  A  surpliced  choir  of  thirty 
choristers  made  it*  first  appearance  on  Satur- 
day, August  8tb,  at  a  memorial  service  for  the 
late  General  Grant.  The  Burial  Office,  set  to 
music  by  the  choirmaster,  Prof.  J.  J  Miller, 
wo*  sung.  The  rector  made  an  eloquent  ad- 
dress, which  was  attentively  listened  to  by 
hundred  members  of  the  Oeneral 
Lyon  Post,  G.  A.  R,  who 
U»e  service  in  a  body. 


office,  at  the  end  of  half  a  century  of  active 
and  devoted  service,  have  been  preserved  in 
such  vigor  of  body  and  mind  as  you  have. 
How  few,  whatever  their  term  of  service,  have 
such  a  record  of  ministerial  work.  For  twenty- 
five  years,  seventeen  of  them  in  the  episcopate, 
I  have  had  personal  knowledge  of  your  labors, 
and  shepherding  the  sheep  of  Christ's  fold,  ami 
during  all  that  time  I  have  known  no  one 
more  faithful  and  devoted  to  a  lofty  ideal  of 
'  the  ministry  of  reconciliation.'  Strong  and 
earnest  in  the  pulpit,  and  with  an  admirable 
method  of  liturgical  ministration,  you  have 
been  preeminent  in  the  gifts  and  graces  al- 
ways regarded  as  of  foremost  importance  in 
the  cure  of  souls.  Christ's  poor  you  have  al- 
ways had  with  you,  and  these  you  have  never 
elected.  Christ's  sick,  and  needy  in  soul 
and  body,  have  always  fallen  under  your  pas- 
torate in  a  singularly  large  proportion — to 
these  how  couKtant,  how  faithful,  and  loving 
you  have  been.  What  a  multitude  have  you 
baptized:  what  companies  of  souls  have  you 
presented  to  your  bishop  for  confirmation — in 
all,  some  890  during  my  episcopate;  what 
vastly  greater  companies  have  you  fed  with  the 
bread  of  life  and  instructed  in  the  riches  of 
the  word." 

By  the  wide  circle  of  Christian  people  who 
have  known  and  appreciated  the  successful 
labors  of  Dr.  Johnson,  these  tributes  will  be 


LOSO  1SLASD. 
Bbookltx — St.  Mary'*  Church. — In  connec- 
tion with  the  recent  commemoration  of  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  ordination  of  the 
rector  of  this  parish,  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  V.  M. 
Johnson,  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Hubbard,  rector  of 
St.  Paul's  church,  Brooklyn,  paid  the  following 
tribote  to  his  venerable  brother:  "There  are 
quiet  lives,  not  blazoned  abroad  by 
tious  parade  or  swung  aloft  upon  the 
wive  of  popular  favor,  but  which, 
less,  have  shone  brightly  in  the 
which  has  known  them  and 
own.  One  of  these  more  retired  lives  is 
waning  in  your  midst,  my  dear  friends  of  St. 
Mary's  parish.  A  life — in  one  short  week  to 
write  after  it — a  half  century  of  work  for  the 
Master !  And  what  a  wealth  of  meaning  is 
rammed  up  in  that  fact — fifty  years  an  am- 
!«.<*>.  lor  of  Christ.  And  such  an  ambassador  ! 
Where  can  you  find  a  more  spotless  record, 
where  point  to  a  more  saintly  service,  where 
sward  so  worthily  your  generous  and  grateful 
praise  I  Almost  two-thirds  of  this  beautiful 
pilgrimage  has  been  passed  in  your  service. 
From  the  day  of  small  things  unto  the  present 
Unrest  of  great  and  glorious  deeds  for  Christ 
s  man  of  Ood  has  walked  in  and  out  among 
jau,  with  willing  feet,  with  outstretched  hands, 
with  loving  speech,  to  guide,  to  greet,  ami  to 
Uea.  In  times  of  tribulation  what  comfort 
came  from  him  to  you  !  In  times  of  pros 
oerity  what  rejoicing  with  you  !  As  a  preacher, 
holy,  God-given  truths  have 
I  within  your  hearing  :  As  a  shep- 
lurd,  what  anxious  care,  what  devoted  solici- 
tude have  been  unceasingly  and  unweariedly 
lavished  upon  you  !  As  a  priest,  how  can  I 
b<ip«  to  express  even  the  faintest  testimony  to 
its  holy  zeal  !  I  Aft  the  children  who  have  been 
baptized  at  yonder  font,  let  the  host  of  con- 
finned  who  have  knelt  before  this  altar,  let 
the  prayers  of  faith  sent  up  to  God  from  the 
ride  of  the  sick-bed,  let  the  memory  of  your 
koiy  tl*ad  draw  aside  the  veil  which  obscures 
the  past,  aud  let  memory  take  you  by  the  hand 
ami  lead  you  through  the  years  that  have  been 
hallowed  by  his  blessed  work  in  St.  Mary's.'' 

In  a  letter  written  for  the  same  occasion, 
conveying  his  congratulations,  the  bishop  of 
ibe  diocese  said:  "  How  few  in 


WESTERS  SEW  YORK. 
Tnr  Chubch  u»  Alleoaxy  Cotntt. — In 
Allegany  County  there  are  six  parishes,  An- 
gelica, Wellsville,  Belvidere,  Belmont,  Cuba, 
and  Canaseraga.  All  of  these  are  now  with- 
out rectors,  perhaps  with  the  exception  of 
Belmont,  where  the  Rev.  Mr.  Scofield  gives 
them  a  service  once  each  Sunday.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Warner,  after  a  faithful  rectorship  of 
several  years,  has  been  compelled  to  resign 
Angelica  for  the  want  of  adequate  support. 
During  his  rectorship  the  parish  has  been  much 
strengthened,  and  the  church  building  repaired 
in  a  churcbly  manner.  The  parish  at  Wells- 
ville, by  a  most  unfortunate  debt  upon  the 
parish,  lost  their  neat  little  church,  which  is 
now  used  as  a  meat  market.  For  a  few  years 
past  they  have  had  such  occasional  services  as 
could  he  given  them  by  the  rectors  of  neigh- 
boring parishes.  Belvidere  is  rather  a  mission 
than  a  parish.  During  the  short  rectorship  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  De  Mill.',  at  Belmont,  he  gave 
them  occasional  services.  Mr.  De  Mille  was 
compelled  to  leave  Belmont  for  the  wont  of 
suitable  support,  although  much  beloved  by 
the  people,  and  during  his  short  rectorship  a 
good  work  was  done  there,  a  rectory  was 
bought  and  paid  for ;  but  as  the  parish  re- 
ceived no  assistance  from  the  Diocesan  Board 
of  Missions,  it  was  unable  to  pay  a  supporting 
salary  to  a  resident  clergyman.  On  account 
of  failing  health,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Goodhue  was 
ipelled  to  resign  Cuba  after  a  rectorship  of 
ears.  The  parish  has  received  the 
fostering  aid  of  the  Board  of  Diocesan  Mis- 
and  hence  has  been  more  fortunate  than 
of  iU  neighbors.  A  heavy  mortgage 
debt  on  their  church  building  and  a  floating 
debt  of  several  hundred  dollars  have  been  dis- 
charged during  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Goodhue,  and  he  leaves  them  united  and  already 
looking  for  another  pastor.  Canaseraga  met 
with  a  severe  loss  in  the  death  of  their  be- 
loved rector,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Teller,  who.  as 
long  as  any  strength  was  spared  to  him,  wisely 
and  faithfully  cared  for  the  interests  of  this 
parish.  This  leaves  the  Church  field  in  Alle- 
gany county  without  any  pastoral  care  from 
any  resident  clergyman — a  most  lamentable 
state  of  things  in  so  important  a  field,  a  county 
that  is  rapidly  increasing  in  population  and 


The  small  parishes  in  this  county  are  con- 
stantly sending  out  families  from  their  number 
to  our  cities  to  add  strength  and  numbers  to 
parishes  already  strong  and  large.  This  de- 
pletion of  these  parishes  keeps  them  weak 
and  depressed,  but  still  of  great  importance  as 
feeders  to  our  city  parishes. 

There  are  also  in  the  same  county  several 
places  of  importance  where  hopeful  mission 
work  has  been  done,  especially  in  the  "oil 
region  "  of  Richburg  and  Bolivar  ;  indeed,  the 
whole  county  is  still  a  missionary  field,  but 
is  a  good  hope  that  in  the  not  remote 
ics  in  Cuba,  Belmont,  Angelica, 
will  become  self  supporting 
and  independent  parishes,  though  for  a  time 
they  may  need  the  fostering  care  of  the  Dio- 
cesan Board  of 


SEW  JERSEY. 
OceaK  Beach— CAurcA  of  the  Holy  A}«»ttr*  — 
This  beach  parish,  of  which  the  Rev.  W.  A.  New- 
bold  has  the  temporary  charge,  is  prospering 
during  the  present  season.  The  Sunday  con- 
gregations are  large  and  intelligent,  and  indi- 
cate that  not  all  the  Church  people  visiting  the 
sea  side  are  neglectful  of  their  Church  privi- 
leges. In  addition  to  the  regular  morning  ser- 
vice on  Sunday,  there  is  also  a  children's  service 
in  the  after  toon,  followed  by  the  evening  ser- 
vice. The  Holy  Eucharist  is  celebrated  on  the 
first  Sunday  of  the  month,  and  there  is  always 
a  good  attendance.  On  Sunday,  August  3d. 
the  services  were  conducted  by  the  minister 
in  charge,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wilbur  F. 
Watkins,  who  preached  and  celebrated  the 
Holy  Communion.  On  the  following  Sunday, 
August  9th,  the  biahop  of  the  diocese  visited 
the  parish  and  confirmed  three  persons,  pre- 
sented by  the  priest  in  charge.  The  morning 
service  was  said  by  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Cole,  as- 
sisted by  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  F.  Watkins.  The 
bishop  celebrated  the  Holy  Eucharist  assisted 
by  the  priest  in  charge,  and  preached.  Prior 
to  the  sermon  the  bishop  made  a  brief  address, 
expressing  his  gratification  that  the  parish  was 
progressing  so  well,  and  that,  spite  of  the  ab- 
sence of  the  large  summer  population,  the  ser 
vices  were  maintained  all  through  the  winter. 
He  then  adverted  to  the  subject  of  the  mission 
ary  work  of  the  diocese,  stating  that  he  had  been 
surprised  at  learning  from  the  treasurer  of  the 
convocation  that  but  $100  was  in  the  trensury 
to  pay  $700  of  stipends  due  the  missionaries  on 
August  1st.  The  missionaries  could  not  be  left 
without  their  stipends,  so  he  had  borrowed  the 
money,  and  trusted  to  the  parishes  in  the  oon 
vocation  to  help  him  meet  the  note.  A  large 
offering  was  the  result  of  this  appeal. 

On  Friday,  August  14th,  a  lawn  party  was 
held  on  the  grounds  of  one  of  the  residents,  on 
the  south  side  of  Silver  Lake,  in  order  to  raise 
funds  to  decorate  the  chancel  of  the  church, 
which  is  still  undecorated,  and  to  continue  the 
services  during  the  winter  Thanks  to  the 
energy  of  the  resident  parishioners,  assisted  by 
the  visitors,  a  large  tent  was  beautifully  fitted 
up  on  the  grounds  •■(  Mr.  S.  C.  Force,  who  also 
threw  open  the  lower  floor  of  his  house.  Dur- 
ing the  afternoon  sales  were  held,  with  amuse- 
ments for  the  children,  aud  in  the  evening, 
when  the  grounds  were  beautifully  lighted  up, 
there  was  an  amateur  concert,  at  which  a  pro- 
gramme of  a  high  order  was  excellently 
rendered.  The  results  were  very  satisfactory 
to  all  concerned,  and  it  is  hoped  a  sufficient 
amount  to  carry  out  both  purposes  was  realized. 


SORTHERS  SEW  JERSEY. 

Newark — St.  Bamalms  Hotpital. — The  pa 
tienU  of  St.  Barnabas  Hospital  were  given  an 
excursion  by  the  Sisters  and  friends  of  the 
hospital  on  Monday,  August  10th.  The  party 
numbering  about  thirty,  among  whom  were 
several  sick  and  crippled  children,  took  a  train 


Digitized  by  Googjp 


204 


The  Chiirchman. 


(10)  [August : 


at  the  Chestnut  street  depot  for  Jersey  City 
and  there  embarked  on  the  steamer  Richard 
Stockton,  going  up  the  Hudson.  They  watched 
with  pleasure  the  beautiful  scenery  and  en- 
joyed themselves  immensely.  At  noon  they 
enjoyed  a  plentiful  lunch,  served  by  the  Sis- 
ters, and  were  afterwards  treated  to  ice-cream, 
candy,  etc.  The  bright  and  happy  faces  of 
the  patients,  especially  the  children,  wore 
pleasant  to  see,  and  doubtless  the  Sisters  felt 
themselves  fully  repaid  for  all  their  labor. 
The  party  returned  to  the  hospital  about  7  p.m. 
All  agreed  that  they  had  thoroughly  enjoyed 
themselves,  and  that  the  occasion  wus  one  long 
to  be  remembered.  The  friends  of  the  hospi- 
tal who  contributed  toward  the  expenses  have 
the  happy  consciousness  of  having  cast  a  gleam 
of  sunshine  into  many  a  sad  life,  and  they  will 
receive  the  approbation  of  the  Master,  who  has 
said  :  "Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  to  one  of  the 
least  of  these,  ye  did  it  unto  Me." 

SoiTH  (Mamie — Church  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion.— This  parish  has  sustained  a  great 
loss  in  the  resignation  of  its  rector,  the  Rev. 
H.  S.  Degen,  who  for  twelve  years  has  devoted 
himself  to  the  building  up  of  this  parish  and 
the  promotion  of  its  interests.  He  was  a  man 
of  scholarly  attainments,  and  his  kindness  of 
e,  and  the  performance  of  his  duties  as  a 
priest,  will  long  be  remembered.  A 
bearing  the  signature  of  nearly 
of  the  congregation,  nod  ex- 
pressing their  warm  re«|iect  and  regard  for 
their  rector,  and  their  sorrow  that  the  parish 
is  so  soon  to  be  deprived  of  his  ministrations, 
has  been  sent  to  Mr.  Degen.  who  ha*  tin  b*M 
made  Rector  Emeritus  by  the  vestry,  with  an 
annual  salary  of  six  hundred  dollars. 

East  Ohaxoe — St.  ftiufs  Church.—  The 
Rev.  James  P.  Faucon,  lately  assistant  minis- 
ter at  Trinity  church,  Newark,  N.  J.,  has  be- 
gun his  labors  as  rector  of  this  parish. 

St.  Paul's,  East  Orange,  was  started  in 
April,  1869,  through  the  instrumentality  of  the 
Rev.  I>r.  William  H.  Carter,  then  rector  of 
Christ  church,  Bloomfield.  Later  a  lot  was 
presented  by  Mr.  Chas.  F.  A.  Hinrichs,  and  on 
it  a  small  chapel  erected,  which  was  opened 
for  service  January  30th,  1870.  An  afternoon 
service  was  held  here  regularly  by  Dr.  Carter 
and  his  successor,  the  Rev.  T.  J.  Danner,  un- 
til August.  1875,  when  the  lot  was  sold  and  the 
building  moved  to  its  present  site  on  Dodd 
street,  and  considerably  altered  and  enlarged. 
The  rector  of  Christ  church,  Bloomfield,  and 
his  assistant  continued  for  a  year  longer  to 
conduct  the  worship,  but  at  Easter,  1876,  this 
relation  to  the  parent  church  ceased,  the  Rev. 
William  White  Wilson  was  called,  and  in 
November  of  the  same  year,  a  parish  organi- 
zation was  effected  with  admission  to  the  con- 
vention. A  further  enlargement  of  the  build- 
ing followed,  and  an  encouraging  growth  in 


Mr.  Wilson  was,  in  1880.  succeeded  by  the 
Rev.  George  H.  Edwards,  who  was  assisted  by 
bis  venerable  father,  the  Rev.  D.  J.  Edwards. 
Those  gentlemen  continued  in  charge  until  the 
beginning  of  1883.  Mr.  Faucon,  who  succeeds, 
finds  a  widely  scattered  constituency,  the  con- 
gregation at  the  present  time  being  composed 
of  people  who  reside  in  East  Orange,  Bloom- 
field and  Olen  Ridge.  The  building  is  ill  adapt- 
ed to  the  wants  of  the  congregation,  and  is 
not  favorably  situated  in  relation  to  neighbor- 
ing parishes.  A  new,  larger  and  more  beauti- 
ful edifice,  differently  located,  is  desirable,  and 
will  in  due  time  be  secured.  A  plot  of  ground 
on  Prospect  street  has  been  generously  offered 
to  the  church  by  a  gentleman  who  contributed 
$1,300  towards  the  present  edifice.  This  would 
be  an  admirable  site,  being  in  nn  attractive 
quarter,  and  equally  distant  from  Grace 
church,  East  Orange,  Christ  church,  East 
Orange,  and  Christ  church, 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

Chcrch  Growth  is  the  Diocehe. — A  care- 
ful study  of  the  journals  of  the  diocese  for  the 
last  ten  years  shows  a  most  decided  growth  in 
all  branches  of  Church  work,  so  that  they  are 
not  to  be  relied  upon  who  say  that  it  is  not 
lengthening  its  cords  and  strengthening  its 
stakes.  In  1875  there  were  20,906  communi- 
cants, there  are  now  £9,302,  an  increase  in 
ton  years  of  8,438,  or  more  than  40  per  cent. 
In  that  time  there  have  Ixnm  36,810  baptisms, 
18,516  persons  confirmed,  and  10.128  couples 
married.  There  have  heen  25  corner-stones 
laid,  20  churches  consecrated.  There  were 
101  churches  and  II  chapels  in  1875,  now  there 
are  121  churches  and  30  chapels.  The  47 
Sunday  school  buildings  have  grown  to  76,  the 
48  rectories  to  68,  the  41  cemeteries  to  50,  the 
clergy  from  181  to  215.  The  seating  capacity 
of  the  churches  and  chapels  was  increased 
from  59.952  to  70,760,  or  more  than  18  per 
cent.  The  aggregate  value  of  church  prop- 
ertv  in  the  diocese  in  1883  was  $5,957,300.00, 
in  i885.  19,550,000.00,  a  gain  of  $3,592,700.00, 
more  than  60  per  cent.  The  money  receipts 
from  all  sources  during  the  decade  was  $7, 
209,227.71.  This  includes  only  what  passed 
through  the  churches.  The  many  magnificent 
gifts  of  individuals  and  the  numerous  lesser 
sums  privately  contributed  form  no  part  of 
this  large  amount.  Besides  the  churches 
erected  and  reported,  there  have  been  very 
general  improvements  in  the  interiors,  new 
chancels  have  been  built,  towers  finished, 
larger  organs  have  taken  the  place  of  large 
ones.  Workingmen's  clubs  have  been  estab- 
lished, and  a  vastly  greater  life  infused  into 
the  many  details  which  go  to  make  up  a  work- 
ing parish  in  these  days  of  activity.  He  who 
bail  been  absent  from  the  diocese  for  ten  years 
would  find  great  changes  and  improvements 
iu  the  smaller  and  rural  churches  as  well  as  in 
the  larger  onea  in  the  centre  of  the  city. 
Since  the  convention  of  the  diocese  adjourned 
early  in  May,  the  new  Church  of  the  Annun- 
ciation, (the  Rev.  Dr.  Battereon,  rector,)  bos 
been  completed  and  opened  for  service.  It 
has  a  seating  capacity  of  600,  and  replaces  a 
small  frame  structure.  Two  large  churches, 
the  Church  of  the  Evangelists  and  the  Church 
of  the  Asceusion,  have  been  begun  and  will 
be  rapidly  pushed  to  completion,  the  parish 
building  of  the  later  will  be  erected  at  once. 
Contracts  have  been  signed  for  the  building 
at  once  of  a  school  building  and  sexton's 
house  for  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Bryn 
Mawr.  An  addition  to  the  Church  of  the  Be- 
loved Disciple,  Columbia  avenue  near  Twenty- 
first,  is  just  completed,  which  will  increase  the 
seating  capacity  about  one-fourth  ;  this  church 
has  also  just  finished  a  building  which  serves 
as  choir  and  infant  school  rooms.  Two  new- 
missions  are  about  to  be  started  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Southwest  Convocation,  and 
several  of  the  other  convocations  have  com- 
mittees considering  the  advisability  of  sterling 
others  within  their  boundaries.  Thus  there  is 
every  probability  that  the  strong  growth  of 
the  diocese  during  the  last  ten  years  will  in- 


Brvs  Mawr — Church  of  the  Rcilmnrr. — 
Contracts  have  just  been  signed  for  putting  up 
immediately  a  parish  huildiug  and  n  house  for 
the  sexton  to  the  nortbc&st  of  the  church. 
The  parish  building  is  to  be  70x30  feet.  I 'art  <>t 
it  will  be  a  large  room  for  the  main  Sunday- 
school,  with  an  open-timbered  roof.  The  other 
portion  will  be  two  storied,  the  lower  of  which 
will  be  fitted  up  as  an  infant  school  room  ;  the 
upjwr,  which  will  bo  approached  by  an  open 
outside  stairway,  for  parish  purposes.  It  is  to 
lie  built  of  stone.  The  architecture  of  the 
building  is  early  English,  in  keeping  with  the 
church.  The  main  entrance  will  lie  by  an 
opeu  wooden  porch,  the  interior  finish  yellow 
pine  oiled,  the  windows  cathedral  glass.  The 
sexton's  house  is  to  be  a  two-story  structure, 
30x24  feet,  also  of  stone,  and  adjoining  tin- 
parish  building.  These  will  meet  a  lonR-felt 
want,  and,  with  the  church  an 
a  fine  group  of  buildings. 


Philadelphia — Oc*% th  of  iforo  Philiju.— 
[  Mr.  Moro  Philips,  who  died  at  Spring  Lake, 
'  N.  J.,  on  Sunday,  August  9th,  was  a  vestry- 
I  man  of  St.  Mark's  church,  Philadelphia,  and 
St.  James  the  Less,  Falls  of  Schuylkill.  His 
remains  were  laid  at  rest  in  the  churchyard 
connected  with  the  latter  church  on  Thursday 
1  evening,  August  13th.   His  gifte  to  the  church 
were  large.    He  placed  the  first  metal  rood 
screen  erected  in  America  in  the  Church  of 
St.  James  the  Less,  to  the  memory  of  his  wife, 
where  he  also  built  a  handsome  stone  altur. 
The  very  fine  white  marble  reredos  and  oast 
window  in  St.  Mark's  church,  Philadelphia, 
are  his  gifte. 


MARYLAND. 

.  D.  C— Church  of  the  Epiph- 
ii  the  enlargement  of  the 
been  completed  at  a  coat  of 
♦2,000.  A  porch,  new  rooms,  kitchen  and  other 
needful  conveniences  have  been  added,  and  the 
building  presents  an  attractive  appearance. 
$300  of  this  sum  were  contributed  by  a  mem- 
ber of  the  parish  who  has  long  been  associated 
with  the  mission,  and  who  has  thus  proved 
faith  by  works  and  sincerity  of  well-wishing 
by  liberality  in  well  doing. 

Wmt  Washington,  D.  C.  —  St.  John'* 
CTiurcn,  Oeorgcloicn  —  The  report  of  this  par- 
ish, (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  Undsay,  rector,  >  given 
in  the  convention  journal,  and  repeated  in 
this  paper  two  weeks  ago,  stutod  that  the  gross 
receipts  for  the  year  ending  May.  1883,  wen- 
$4,237.08,  and  the  expenditure*  in  the  parish 
$358.70.  It  is  proper  to  say  that  the  report  i« 
incorrect.  The  sum  collected  in  St.  John's 
church  during  the  year  ending  May,  1883,  was 
over  $6,000,  nnil  the  amount  expended  within 
the  parish  exceeded  $4,000. 

St.  Philip's  Pahwh— St.  Philip's  Church, 
Lnurrl. — The  new  rectory  which  this  parish 
(the  Rev.  A.  C.  McCabe,  rector,)  has  erected, 
is  creditable  and  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
property  of  the  congregation.  The  joint  value 
of  church  and  chapel  here  is  upwards  of 
$4,000,  on  which  is  carried  an  insurance  of 
$3,000.  All  Saints' Mission,  Centralia,  Annapolis 
Junction,  has  lieen  furnished  anew  and  practi- 
cally enlarged  by  the  uddition  of  seats,  made 
needful  by  the  growth  of  the  work  at  this  point 
$3,000  have  boon  raised  in  the  year  past  for 
parish  and  other  work.  The  rector  is  instant 
in  season  and  out.  and  prayers  and  sermons 
are  multiplied,  and  some  forty  communicants 
added  to  a  list,  which  now  numbers  about  one 
hundred  and  forty. 

Kiwo  ami  Queen  Parish— Christ  Church, 
Chaptico. — The  memorial  window  lately  placed 
in  the  chapel,  in  honor  of  the  late  Bishop 
Pinkney,  is  a  fitting  act  and  object,  though  not 
costly,  it  is  a  beautiful  work  of  art.  The 
chapel  has  been  otherwise  improved  and  deco- 
rated by  an  artist  from  Washington  City,  ren- 
dering the  chapel  of  All  Saints'  churchly  and 
pleasant  to  the  eye.    The  old  colonial 


Mr.  J.  G. 

The  Rev.  Mr. 


of  the  late  rector,  the  Rev. 
now  of  St.  Luke's, 
Theodore  Reed  of 
rector  of  this  parish. 

Forehtville — Church  of  the  Epiphany. — 
This  parish  Ithe  Rev.  W.  Braysbaw,  rector,) 
used  to  In-  called  "  the  little  Epiphany,"  but 
under  the  present  rector  it  has  ceased  to  merit 
the  title,  He  has  gathered  sixty-five  families 
since  the  commencement  of  his  rectorship, 
three  hundred  and  fifty 


• 


Digitized  by  Google 


Churchman 


:o 


the  last  year  forty  infant*  anil  three 
adults  hare  been  baptised,  and  one  hundred 
*ervic*»  have  been  held  ;  the  church  has  been 
iDsured  for  #'-,900,  repaired  and  improved,  and 
the  chancel  and  altar  made  churchly  and 
seemly.  There  are  one  hundred  pupils  in  the 
Sunday-school,  and  six  teach'irs.  A  rectory  ha* 
bean  built,  on  which  there  now  remains  only  a 
small  debt  of  about  $200 ;  and  the  cemetery 
has  been  put  in  perfect  order.  The  yearly 
cifte  of  the  parish  amount  to  $7.V>. 


WEST  VIRGINIA. 
Coal  Valley — Calrtiry  Church. — The  Rev. 
F.  K.  Leavell,  rector  of  thia  parish,  which  is 
purely  a  mission  field,  writes,  under  date  of 
August  6th : 

"  I  am  reminded  of  a  friend's  advice  'to 
keep  my  work  before  the  public'  This  seems 
to  be  the  usual  way  with  gleaners  of  the  mis- 
sion fields ;  so  there  must  be  something  in  it. 
1  abhor  publicity  and  sounding  tbo  trumpet. 
It  i*  to  me  the  most  trying  thing  in  my  work 
to  be  continually  probed  and  held  up  for  in- 
spection, whatever  good  may  result  Trom  it, 
as  if  I  were  a  martyr  or  so.  For  seven  weeks 
past  my  hands  have  been  idle  by  reason  of  a 
f-rer,  not  violent,  but  slow  and  confining,  and 
fatal  to  all  my  plans  for  pushing  the  work.  So 
be  it.  If  you  see  fit  you  will  publish  the  fol- 
lowing in  the  interest  of  my  behind  hand  rec- 
tory building,  for  which  I  have  collected  about 
one-half  enough,  and  which  miuf  be  built  this 
fall,  if  possible. 

' 1  These  are  said  to  be  hard  times  in  trade 
and  commercial  circles.   They  must  be  ada- 
mantine in  the  Church,  and  not  wholly  for  the 
same  reason.    The  Church  papers  picture  nu 
age  of  appeals  and  of  clerical  pauperism. 
Were  Churchmen  disposed  to  respond,  many 
would  be  at  a  loss  to  know  which  was  the 
greatest  need,  the  best  investment  for  their 
benefactions.    Not  by  way  of  adding  to  the 
embarrassment  of  these  good  souls,  may  one 
be  permitted  to  urge  once  more  upon  the 
Church  benevolent  the  need*  of  the  work 
among  the  coal  miners  and  railroad  men  in  the 
Kanawha  Valley  of  West  Virginia.    For  seven 
years  this  inost  appealing  work  has  been  car- 
ried on.  growing  steadily  in  importance  (if 
«)  and  interest,  and  not  without  God's 
hurches  and  school  house*  have 
been  built,  meaner  to  the  eye  than  any  which 
the  Spirit  of  Missions  pictures  ;  but  paint  and 
carpets  and  comfort  are  easily  dispensed  with. 
In  the  mission  schools,  largely  dependent  on 
outside  aid  as  yet,  some  seventy  children  were 
instructed  in  Church  principles  last  session, 
and  many  more  in  the  Sunday-schools.  The 
belief  is  held  here — perhaps  more  than  else- 
where—that  all  these  people  have  souls.  Was 
Archimedes  a  sort  of  missionary  !    He  asked 
for  a  standing  place  in  order  to  move  the 
world.    The  missiot 
ing.  sitting,  and  sle 
of  the  world,  flesh,  and  devil  from  a  teeming 
population  of  workingmen.    If  this  meets  the 
eye  of  some  Churchmen  who  have  just  been 
lavishing  money  on  summer  excursions  and 
pleasure  living  for  *rlf,  may  I  suggest  that  for 
His  sake,  who  never  did  so  much  for  Himself, 
they  send  the  writer  one  August  days  ex- 
proses  for  this  purpose,  and  something  more 
for  the  suggestion,  if  they  like  it.    Only  a  fow 
■liars  are  needed  to  secure  a  cheap 
Shall  it  be  forthcoming  f" 


ary  here  asks  !■  r  n  stand- 
eping-place  to  move  some 


INDIANA. 

SrwCAtmJt— St.  Jam**1*  Church.  —A  little 
over  a  year  ago  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  held 
the  first  service  at  this  place.  He  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  Bev.  J.  W.  Birchmore,  of  Mun- 
cie.  who  held  week  day  and  an  occasional 
Sunday  service.    After  him  and  in  December 


last,  the  Rev.  Willis  D.  Engle  took  charge,  ing  him  food  and 
dividing  the  Sundays  between  this  point  and  fore,  the 
Columbus  There  are  but  sixteen  communi- 
cants, none  of  them  of  much  financial  ability, 
yet  they  have  so  successfully  labored,  that  by 
the  help  of  the  Diocesan  Church  Building 
Fund  an  extremely  neat  frame  gothic  church 
was  opened  for  service  on  June  24th,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  E.  A.  Bradley  preaching  at  the  opening 
service  on  "  An  open  door."'  There  were 
present  the  Kev.  J.  W.  Birchmore,  who 
preached  at  the  eucharistic  service  on  the  fol- 
owing  l  St.  James's)  day,  the  Rev.  W,  W.  Ray- 
mond, ami  the  Rev.  0.  B.  Engle,  of  Indian- 
apolis, and  the  minister  in  charge.  The  nave 
of  the  church  is  20x37  ;  the  chancel,  sepa- 
rated from  it  by  a  neat  rood  screen,  20x14, 
with  all  proper  furniture  (except  chairs)  and 
stalls  for  a  choir  of  eighteen.  A  choir,  prop- 
erly vested,  will  at  an  early  day  be  introduced 
into  the  public  services.  Mr.  Engle,  as  a  lay- 
worker,  introduced  into  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Innocents,  Indianapolis,  in  1S73,  the  first 
vested  choir  in  the  diocese,  which  was  main 
taincd  under  bis  leadership  for  over  ten  years, 
before  the  second  vested  choir  was  organised, 
that  of  Christ  church,  Indianapolis,  which 
led  the  music  at  the  opening  service.  The 
Sunday  school,  numbering  forty  scholars, 
holds  weekly  sessions,  and  a  woman's  guild  is 
.actively  working.  On  Saturday,  August  1st, 
Mr.  Engle  held  the  third  service  at  Cadiz, 
seven  miles  from  Newcastle,  and  is  to  open 
work  at  Kennard's  Station,  eight  miles  distant, 
on  August  13lb. 


WESTERN  memo  AN. 


Mi 


Grand  Rapids—  Memorial  Scrrirm 
morial  services  for  General  Grant  wore  held  in 
St.  Mark's  church,  on  Saturday,  the  8th  of 
August,  at  10:<10  o'clock,  a.m.  Owing  to  the 
absence  of  the  rector,  (the  Rev.  E.  S.  Burford) 
the  discourse  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  J, 
Rice  Taylor;  the  Rev.  F.  De  Rosset  lead- 
ing the  service  and  the  surpliced  choir. 
The  emblems  of  mourning  (which  had  been 
present  since  the  time  of  his  death),  together 
with  the  chanting  of  the  burial  service,  accom- 
panied by  the  deep  tones  of  the  organ,  ren- 
dered the  occasion  solemnly  impresaive. 

Memorial  services  were  also  held  at  St. 
Paul's,  on  the  West  Side,  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  same  day. 


R.  Love  ye,  there- 
for ye  were  strungers  in 
the  land  of  Israel.  V.  O  Lnrd,  hear,  etc. 
R  And  let,  etc.  A  collect  of  benediction  of 
the  guest-chamber  was  said,  followed  by 
Hymn  291.  Entering  one  of  the  sleeping- 
rooms,  the  bishop  said:  "Save  us,  O  Lord, 
watching,  guard  us  sleeping,  that  we  may 
watch  with  Christ  and  rest  in  peace."  V.  I 
will  lay  me  down  in  peace.  R-  And  take  my 
rest.  V.  ()  Lord,  hear,  et<;.  R.  And  let,  etc. 
A  collect  of  benediction  of  the  sleeping-cham- 
bers was  said,  followed  by  three  verses  of 
Hymn  336.  In  the  study  the  bishop  said  : 
"  Every  scribe  which  is  instructed  unto  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
an  householder,  which  brought  forth  out  of  his 
treasure*  things  new  and  old."  V.  Give  in- 
struction to  a  wise  man,  and  he  will  be  yet 
wiser.  R.  Teach  a  just  man  and  he  will  in- 
crease in  learning.  V.  Teach  me,  ()  Lord,  the 
way  of  Thy  statutes.  R.  And  I  shall  keep  it 
unto  the  end.  V.  O  Lord,  hear,  etc.  B. 
And  let,  etc.  Then  was  said  a  collect  of 
benediction  of  the  library  or  study,  followed 
by  Hymn  362.  In  the  dining-room  the  bishop 
said:  "The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee,  O 
Lord,  and  Thou  givest  them  their  moat  in  due 
season.  Thou  opeuest  Thine  hand  and  fillest 
all  thingB  living,  with  plenteousncss. "  V.  The 
poor  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied.  R.  They  that 
seek  after  the  Lord  shall  praise  Him.  V.  O 
Lord  hear,  etc.  R.  And  let,  etc.  A  collect 
of  benediction  of  the  dining-room  was  fol- 
lowed by  Psalm  xxiii. 

The  bishop  then  said:  "Be  kindly  nffec- 
tioned  one  to  another  in  brotherly  love, 
in  honor  preferring  one  another,  not  sloth- 
ful in  business,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving 
the  Lord.  Above  all  things  have  fervent 
charity  among  yourselves,  for  charity  shall 
cover  the  multitude  of  sins."  After  a  brief 
address  and  the  singing  of  Hymn  454,  a  conclud- 
ing collect  of  benediction  of  the  house,  and 
the  Collect  for  St.  Michaels  and  All  Angels 
were  said,  and  the  bishop  pronounced  the  Bene- 
diction "  The  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  be  upon  his  house 
and  all  who  dwell  within  it.  Amen."  After 
which  the  clergy  and  cloisters  returned  to  the 
317. 


FOND  DU  LAC. 

Maiujucttk—  St.  /Viitff 
day,  August  6th,  the  new  parsonage  of  this 
mission  (the  Rev.  William  Dafter.  missionary,) 
was  formally  dedicated  with  a  service  of  beue- 
diction.  The  bishop  of  the  diocese  was  pres- 
ent, and  conducted  the  services.  The  mission 
is  to  be  congratulated  at  having  reached  this 
point  of  growth.  With  a  good  church  and  a 
home  for  its  minister,  it  is  fully  equipped  for 
work.  There  was  an  early  celebration  in  the 
church,  at  7  A.M.,  with  special  Collect,  Epistlo 
(Isaiah  xxxii,  13—11*)  and  Gospel  (St.  John  ii, 
1-12),  and  a  special  prayer  before  the  ''Biota* 
ing  of  Peace."  At  6:30  p.m.,  there  was  Even 
Song  with  special  lessons,  and  the  special 
prayer  repeated.  After  which,  the  bishop, 
clergy  and  cloisters  proceeded  to  the  parsonage 
singing  Hyiuu  1110.  At  the  door,  the  bishop 
gave  the  Salutation  of  Peace,  with  the  Ulnria 
Futn,  and  the  versicles;  V.  This  is  the  gate 
of  the  I/ord.  R.  The  righteous  shall  enter  into 
it.  V.  O  Lord,  hoar  our  prayer.  R.  And  let 
our  cry  come  unto  Thee.  The  Lord's  Prayer 
and  a  collect  of  benediction  of  the  doors  fol- 
lowed, after  which.  Psalm  exxi  was  sung. 
Entering  the  parlor  the  bishop  then  said,  "  Be 
not  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers.for  thereby 
some  have  entertained  angels  unawares."  V. 
The  Lord  your  God  loveth  the  stranger  in  giv-  I 


t'aurcn.— The  bishop  of  the 
diocese,  accompanied  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ashley 
of  Milwaukee,  visited  this  church,  on  the 
Tenth  Sunday  after  Trinity.  The  day  was 
bright  and  the  atmosphere  delightful  As 
the  tribe  turned  out  in  full  force  to 
iheir  spiritual  father.  The  capacity  of 
the  church  was  too  small  for  the  < 
many  had  to  content  themselv* 
sward  about  the  building.  The  Rev.  E.  A. 
Goodnougb,  the  missionary.  *»'<!  Morning 
Prayer  and  the  Litany  in  the  Oneida  tongue. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Ashley  baptixed  two  adults  and 
an  infant.  The  bishop  confirmed  twenty-six 
Indians,  one  of  whom  was  a  man  of  ninety- 
six  years  of  age.  The  address  was  made  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Ashley.  The  bishop  celebrated 
the  Holy  Communion  and  preached  on  the 
Gospel  for  the  day,  adding  some  words  of  en- 
couragement about  the  building  of  the  new 
church.  A  very  large  number  received  at  the 
Holy  Communion.  The  service,  as  to  length, 
was  very  satisfactory  to  the  Indians,  being 
just  four  hours  long.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  these  Indians,  by  the  failure  of  a  savings 
bank  and  other  mishaps,  lost  the  accumulation 
of  the  self-denials  and  labors  of  fourteen  years 
just  as  the  contract  for  the  new  church  had 
in  their  behalf  by  the  bishop  and 
They  have  resolutely  faced  the 
exigency.  Every  Monday  many  of  the  men 
spend  at  their  quarry,  hewing  the  stone  for 
Three  hundred  cords  in  all  are 
.,  of  which  two  hundred  are  out  and  on 


Digitized  by  Googl£ 


August  22,  1885.  J  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


215 


had  loved,  and  with  whom  she  had  borne  I 
through  her  own  happy  married  life,  and 
whom  Austin  had  cherished  for  her  sake 
with  more  than  a  brother's  patience  ? 

And  ob  it  was  with  them,  ho  it  was  with 
the  boys.  No  need  to  hush  their  noisy  foot- 
steps and  merry  voices  now,  as  the  lads 
crept  about  the  house  bating  their  very 
for  fear  Aunt  Belle  should  be  dis- 
Aunt  Belle,  who  had  never  won 


their  boyish  confidence,  who  had  never  tried 
to  win  it,  on  whone  knee  they  had  rarely 
clambered  since  their  babyhood,  and  whom 
they  had  always  held  in  an  awe  and  rever- 
ence which  their  mother  with  her  open  arms 
and  ready  kisses  had  never  inspired. 

It  was  strange  to  see  the  lads 
upon  her;  Guy  especially,  who  was 
ty  her  favorite,  was  very  helpful  and  zeal- 
ous in  her  service.  It  must  have  given 
Belle  many  a  pang  to  remember  how  little 
she  bad  interested  herself  in  Mary's  boys — 
their  very  affection  was  a  reproach  to  her. 
Arty  one  day  got  into  her  lap  and  put  his 
arms  round  her  neck.  "  Dear  Aunt  Belle," 
said  the  affectionate  little  fellow,  "  why 
don't  you  get  well  when  we  all  love  you  so? 
It  makes  mummy  so  unhappy." 

"  I  don't  think  you  can  love  me  much, 
Arty."  replied  Belle,  fixing  her  hollow  eyes 
mournfully  on  the  child.    "  I  have  not  done  | 
much  for  you;  I  have  been  very  selfish  and 
wicked,  Arty."    And  then,  before  the  boy 

than  she  had  ever  done  before  and  burst  into 
tears. 

Mary,  who  was  working  at  the  other  end 
of  the  room,  hurried  across  and  lifted  her 
boy  off  his  aunt's  lap. 

"  Oh,  Arty,"  she  exclaimed  reproachfully, 
■'you  must  not  tire  poor  Aunt  Belle  so." 
But  Belle,  struggling  vainly  with  her  emo- 
tion, said,  "No,  it  is  not  that,  dear  Mary; 
let  bim  stay— it  is  not  Arty  tliat  tires  me,  it 
is  only  "—drawing  her  sister's  face  down  to 
hers  and  kissing  it  remorsefully — "  it  is  only 
because  it  makes  me  so  unhappy,  Mary,  to 
think  how  little  I  have  done  for  you  and 
your  boys." 

Poor  Belle  !  Always  self-tormentcd  and 
self-absorbed,  worn  to  a  shadow  by  consum- 
ing sadneas,  shedding  bitter  tears  over  a  use- 
less past,  and  fighting  against  the  doom  she 
feels  is  irrevocable — baffled,  weary,  and  un- 
convinced— so  did  she  drag  on  her  heavy 
days.  Willingly,  right  willingly,  would 
Austin  have  ministered  to  her  sick  heart  and 
soul,  but  Belle  shrank  from  his  loving  coun- 
sel. "Ask  Austin  not  to  come  and  read  to 
me,"  she  said  more  than  once  to  her  sister; 
•'  it  looks  so  as  though  I  were  dying.  If  I 
grow  worse  I  will  send  for  him."  And  the 
vicar,  albeit  with  a  heavy  heart,  forbore  out 
of  consideration  for  her  morbid  fancies. 
••  It  seems  wrong,  but  what  can  I  do?"  he 
said  once  to  Rotha:  "  ber  mind  is  harassing 
her  body,  and  both  are  alike  sick,  poor  soul! 
but  she  will  have  none  of  my  healing." 
But  Rotha  only  murmured  quietly,  "  Leave 
her  alone,  Mr.  Ord.  Belle  is  like  no  one 
else;  she  is  fighting  it  out  with  herself.  By 
and  by  her  weakness  will  overcome  ber,  and 
she  w'ill  cling  to  your  every  word  as  eagerly 
as  she  now  repels  them ;  but  just  now  she 
only  remembers  that  she  is  unhappy." 

Botha's  unspoken  sympathy,  so  intense 
and  so  delicately  manifested,  did  much  to 
win  Belle's  wayward  confidence.  Her  soft 
voice  and  quiet  ways  were  very  pleasant  to 
the  sick  girl,  whose  shattered  nerves  could 


bear  so  little :  she  felt  Rotha's  presence  a 
rest,  and  grew  more  reconciled  to  her  sister's 
brief  absences  from  her  room  if  Rotha 
could  take  her  place.  In  many  ways  she 
suited  her  better  than  Mary.  Mary,  I 
oppressed  with  many  cares,  had  lost  much 
of  her  wonted  cheerfulness ;  faint  streaks 
of  gray  were  plainly  discernible  in  the 
mother's  pretty  hair,  her  smiling  face  had 
grown  worn  and  anxious-looking ;  it  was 
not  always  easy  for  her  to  conceal  her  un- 
easiness wlien  Belle  coughed  or  looked  more 
than  usually  ill :  and  Belle,  who  disliked 
to  be  pitied,  would  turn  impatiently  from  1 
her  questions  and  caresses.  She  would 
have  deceived  them  all  still,  and  cheated 
herself  too,  if  it  had  been  possible. 

But  Rotha's  face,  grave  only  with  reflect- 
ed sadness,  grew  daily  more  necessary  to 
her.  She  would  watch  for  her  coming 
every  morning,  and  brighten  perceptibly  at 
the  sound  of  her  footsteps.  She  could  al- 
ways bear  her  to  talk  to  her  when  Mary's 
voice  fretted  her  into  a  fever ;  and  her 
reading  was  a  real  refreshment  during  the 
long  twilight,  when  she  lay  and  waited  for 
Robert. 

Rotha  did  not  always  go  home  at  these 
times,  Robert  always  looked  for  her,  and 
expected  her  to  be  there.  Since  the  day  of 
their  reconciliation,  when  he  had  owned 
and  acknowledged  her  as  a  friend,  Rotha 
had  no  reason  to  complain  of  bis  manner  to 
her.  As  far  as  she  was  concerned,  he  was 
an  altered  man. 

He  never  met  her  now  without  a  kind 
smile  and  a  hearty  grasp  of  the  hand.  If 
she  staged  late  at  the  Vicarage,  however 
tired  and  jaded  he  was,  he  would  always 
walk  up  with  her  to  her  own  door. 

Others  beside  Rotha  noticed  the  almost 
deferential  reverence  with  which  he  ad- 
dressed her ;  it  seemed  as  though  he  were 
always  trying  to  make  amends  for  his  past 
injustice  to  her.  The  vicar  openly  con- 
gratulated her  on  this  happy  condition  of 
things,  but  Rotha  just  now  was  a  little  silent 
over  the  whole  matter.  If  the  truth  must 
be  told,  she  felt  somewhat  oppressed  by  it 
all ;  in  her  humility  it  was  almost  painful 
to  feel  herself  so  watched  and  considered. 

She  was  somewhat  perplexed  too  at  his 
sudden  change  of  opinion  ;  but  at  her  first 
timid  questioning  on  the  subject  Robert  had 
stoutly  denied  that  it  was  sudden. 

"  I  had  my  doubts  a  long  time  before  I 
would  own  to  them,"  he  said  to  her,  with 
the  rare  honesty  which  had  first  won  her 
esteem  for  him  ;  "  but  I  think  it  was  that 
talk  down  on  the  sands  that  first  sh<x>k  my 
faith  in  my  own  judgment.  I  would  not 
give  in  at  the  time— but  it  somehow  con- 
quered me  ;  and  then  your  giving  every- 
thing to  Gar  ;  that  did  not  look  like  covetous- 
ness — did  it  ?" 

"I  wish  he  would  come  back!"  sighed 
Rotha,  touched  by  this  reference  to  her 
lover.  "  How  many  days  is  it  since  he  went 
away— hardly  a  week  yet,  Mr.  Robert  ? "— 
turning  to  bim  half  seriously,  half  play- 
fully— "  you  had  as  much  right  to  come  up 
to  Bryn  and  steal  some  of  my  property  as 
to  send  away  Gar." 

She  was  afraid  she  had  hurt  him,  for  he 
did  not  answer.  But  a  moment  afterward 
she  saw  his  eyes  fixed  on  her  with  a 


*•  Send  him  away  ?  Yes,  you  are  right. 
I  am  afraid  it  was  my  doing.  Evil  for 
good— not  good  for  evil.    Miss  Maturin,  I 


wish  I  could  have  gone  in  his  stead.  Yes, 
I  wish  to  heaven  I  could  have  gone  in  his> 
stead  f 

•■And  left  Belle?  Oh.  for  shame,  Mr. 
Robert  r 

"  Yes,  and  left  Belle.  What  is  Belle  to 
me  or  I  to  her  now  ?  Shall  we  ever  be  man 
and  wife  I  Oh,  my  poor  girl  !  How  little 
I  knew  when  I  gave  up  everything  for  her 
sake  that  we  should  ever  come  to  this  ! 
Miss  Maturin,"  turning  on  her  abruptly, 
"do  you  believe  in  long  engagements ? — I 
do  not." 

"I  don't  know,"  faltered  Rotha.  "I 
think  it  is  a  great  test ;  it  was  so  in 
Jacob's  case.  Seven  years  is  a  long  time, 
Mr.  Ord?" 

"  Why  will  people  always  quote  Jacob  as 
an  example  ?"  replied  Robert  impatiently. 
'•  An  exception  is  nothing  to  the  rule. 
Did  Rachel's  beauty  fade,  I  wonder?  Did 
Jacob  eat  out  his  heart  with  that  long  wait- 
ing? Do  you  think  it  well  that  all  freshness 
should  wear  off  ?  Do  Belle  and  1 1 
other  the  better  for  knowing  1 
faults  and  learning  painful  lessons  of  for- 
bearance for  half-a-dozen  years?  Does  not 
the  heart  grow  old  too  sometimes?" 

"  No,"  replied  Rotha  indignantly.  "  If 
that  be  your  man's  sophistry  I  repel  it  en- 
tirely. 1  Many  waters  cannot  quench  love,' 
we  read,  and  many  years  ought  not  to  ex- 
haust it.  Belle  may  try  you,  Mr.  Ord- 
you  see  I  am  speaking  plainly— but  she 
never  loved  you  better  than  she  loves  you 
now." 

"  I  do  not  deserve  it,"  he  returned  in  an 
agitated  voice.  "I  feel  you  are  right — women 
always  are.  Never  mind  if  I  meant  what 
I  said  just  now.  Heaven  knows  I  would 
cut  off  my  right  hand  if  I  could  make 
amends  to  her  for  what  she  has  gone 
through  for  my  sake ;  and  if  she  may  only 
be  spared  to  me  for  a  few  years  I  will 
guarantee  that  I  will  make  her  happier, 
poor  child,  than  she  has  ever  been  before." 

"  I  am  sure  of  it,"  replied  Rotha,  and 
then  the  subject  dropped.  But  she  never 
forgot  his  words  ;  they  convinced  her  that 
her  suspicions  were  true— that  Robert  Ord's 
remorse  was  greater  than  his  love  ;  that, 
however  noble  and  faithful  he  had  been  in 
his  allegiance  to  his  betrothed,  the  engage- 
ment had  been  a  hasty  one  ;  and  that  in 
spite  of  his  warm  affection  Belle  was  not 
loved,  never  had  been  loved,  with  the 
whole  strength  and  passion  of  his  nature. 

Rotha  hardly  knew  whether  she  resented 
this  for  Belle's  sake  ;  but  it  was  certain  that 
this  instinctive  perception  of  his  lukewarm- 
ness  kept  her  a  little  aloof  from  Robert, 
and  caused  her  to  redouble  ber  tenderness 
and  pity  to  Belle  ;  for  she  now  watched 
jealously  for  every  symptom  of  coldness  on 
his  part,  but  could  not  find  the  slightest 
fault  with  his  manner.  Never  since  the 
days  of  his  early  love,  when  her  beauty  and 
her  too  evident  affection  for  himself  had 
tempted  him  from  his  prudence,  had  he 
been  so  gentle,  so  devoted  ;  and  less  keen 
eyes  than  Rotha's  would  have  judged  that 
his  was  the  deeper  affection  of  the  two. 

But  alas !  alas  !  though  in  his  remorse 
and  pity  he  would  have  cut  off  his  right 
hand  to  have  been  allowed  to  call  her  his 
wife,  her  face  was  not  tho  dearest  to  him, 
neither  was  her  name  the  oftenest  on  his 
lips.  But  those  who  saw  his  altered  looks 
and  marvelled  at  his  sorrow  never  guessed 
Robert  Ord's  secret,  and  least  of  all  slie  who 


digitized  by 


1885.]  (13; 


The  Churchman. 


ART. 

i  in  the  multiplication  of  im- 
by  photography  suggests  a 
I  extension  of  art-education,  out- 
1  of  costly  private  collections  and  handsome 
Valuable  art  has  remained  quite 
too  long  an  inaccessible  luxury  for  the  masses 
of  our  population.  This  may  account  in  part 
for  the  rapid  growth  and  popularity  of  illus- 
trated journalism.  Even  an  illustrated  "daily" 
has  wide  currency  ;  while  there  is  almost  no 
end  of  weeklies  and  monthlies,  some  of  the  int  • 
ter  having  achieved  unprecedented  circulation 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  It  is  no  disparage- 
ment to  their  brilliant  literary  quality  to  sug- 
gest that  the  publishers  find  their  account 
rather  in  the  burin  of  the  engravers  than  in 
the  brains  of  their  contributors. 

Unfortunately  we  have  as  yet  few  public 
galleries  opened  freely  and  conveniently  to  the 
public  And  under  the  leadings  of  oar  form  of 
government  and  in  the  absence  of  a  decided 
public  spirit,  it  is  not  likely  that  such  collec- 
i  will  be  made  as  are  found  in  every  con- 
European  city.  The  popular  dis- 
of  excellent  pictures  through  the 
benefit,  hardly 
to  the  multiplication  of  standard, 
I  literature  at  popular  prices. 
There  seems  no  reason  why  Raphael,  Da 
Vinci,  Ifurillo,  and  Kaulbach  should  not  be  as 
easily  accessible  as  Goethe,  Dante, Shakespeare, 
and  Wordsworth.  Many  of  the  great  master- 
pieces have  for  years  been  "transcribed,"  as 
one  might  say,  in  photographic  art,  and  dis- 
tributed where  original  works  in  oil  are  never 
found.  Also  multitudes  of  popular  composi- 
tions, as  genre.  Scbreyer's  studies  of  Arabian 
horsemanship.  Meyer  Von  Bremen's  and  Jean  I 
Francois  Millet's  best  productions. 

Indeed  the  commercial  enterprise  developed 
in  this  direction  is  something  enormous. 
Hanfstaengle  of  Munich,  a  leading  house  in 
this  trade,  it  is  said  made  thirty-five  nega- 
tives of  Erdmann's  idyllic  "Health  of  the 
Bride,"  producing  from  them  two  thou- 
Of  one  of  Defregger's 

have  left 
Much  of  this 
vjIopb  in  By  hi- 

pathy  with  the  originals,  but  the  artistic  gain 
is  strongly  questioned.  Certainly  some  of  the 
Schreyer  Arabian  subjects  treated  in  this 
manner  are  exceedingly  effective,  baring 
almost  the  force  of  original  aquarelles.  The 
coat  of  these  copies  is  relatively  very  little, 
and  there  are  reasons  for  believing  that  it  will 
soon  be  considerably  reduced. 

There  are  several  lines  of  suggestion  grow- 
ing out  of  the  topic.  There  is  first  likely  to  be 
a  steady  supplanting  of  trashy,  worthless,  or 
worse  than  worthless,  oil  paintings  with  which 
inland  regions  are  literally  flooded — produc- 
tions of  the  coarsest,  moat  illiterate  sort, 
swarming  in  New  York — mostly  pirated  from 
some  reputable  work  and  artist,  and  carica- 
tured in  style,  touch  and  color  with  detestable 
ingenuity.  An  uneducated  eye  is  easily  enough 
imposed  upon  by  these  fraudulent  exploits, 
especially  when  half  blinded  with  an  abundance 
of  meretricious  gilt  framing  and  the  unscrupu- 
■  of  a  shrewd  auctioneer.  These 
y,  and 
I  will  have 
-  in  mediocrity  or 


207 


Recently  this  beautiful  industry  has  made  a 
footing  among  American  print  dealers.  And 
not  a  little  pleasing  genre  from  the  more  popu- 
lar artists  is  now  reproduced  in  excellent  pho- 
tography, and  finding  its  way  through  the 
channels  of  trade  side  by  side  with  the  best 
work  of  the  bookseller. 


PERSONALS. 

Tbe  Rev.  Darius  Barker  has  removed  from  Plower- 
fleld  to  Paw  Paw.  Michigan.  Address  Paw  Paw,  Van 
Bnren  County,  Mich. 

Tim  Rev.  Fletcher  Clark 
John's  church.  Concord.  a»u  01 
Chad's  Ford,  Pennsylvania.    Addresa  Ward,  Dels 
ware  County,  Penn. 

The  Rev.  M.  L.  Gamble  baa  taken  chance  of  Christ 
church.  Warren,  Ohio.   Address  accordingly. 

recently  ordained, 
—  assistant  minister  In 
Christ  church,  St.  Paul,  Minnesota.     Address  1S5 
West  Fourth  St..  St.  Paul.  Minn. 


rector  of  Si. 
St^  Luke' 


A  CARD. 

Appeal  Is  made  for  the  work  of  the  Church  Society 
for  Promoting;  Christianity  amongst  the  Jew*. 
Auxiliary  to  tbe  Board  of  Missions.  Though  Good 
Friday  Is  customarily  and  specially  recommended  as 
a  time  for  contribution,  there  Is  always  need  of  con- 
stant and  enlarged  receipt  of  offerings,  and  this  Is 
especially  true  In  the  present  season  of  business  de 
of  giving  are  relatively  slower 


The  Rev.  Sydney  G.  Jeffords, 
has  entered  on  his  duties  aa  aa 


Th*  Her.  R.  H.  Shepherd  has  resigned  tbe  rector- 
ship of  Trinity  cburch.  Oiford,  Philadelphia,  and 
accepted  that  of  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  from  October  1st.  Address 
455  North  Seventh  St..  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

Tbe  Rev.  C.  8.  Wltberspoou's  address  is  Christ 
rectory.  Warren,  Ohio. 


The  work  embraces  the  circulation  of  the  Script 
urea  and  a  Missionary  literature,  the  maintenance 
of  Missionaries  and  Missionary  Schools,  and  the 
organized  co-operation  of  parish  clergy,  reaching 
tbe  Jews  with  encouraging  results  in  Ml  cities  and 
towns  of  tbe  United  Slates.  No  temporal  aid  Is 
given  believers. 

Missionary  pledgea  must  be  met.  Parish,  Sunday- 
school,  and  individual  offerings  ai 
quested. 

Printed  Information  concerning  Jewish 
and  the  growth  of  tbe  work  freely  supplied  on 


NOTICES. 


sand  copies  daily 
charming 

and  fifty 
1  in  a 

:  is 


Besides  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  ubiquitous 
chromo,  which  has  rendered  no  dispicable 
service  iu  its  day.  must  also  always  give  place  to 
these  photographs.  For  the  artist  and  his 
inspiration  are  wonderfully  preserved,  and  it 
is  Uj  Ik?  hoped  that  the  work  of  reputable 
houses  will  prove  as  durable,  in  tone  at  IssMt, 
as  engravings  and  etchings. 


DIED. 

Entered  Into  rest  In  Baltimore.  Md 
IMS,  Eliza  Las  Baldwin,  widow  of  the  late  Oliver 
P.  Baldwin,  In  the  tttth  year  of  ber  age. 

In  Greensboro.  Ala.,  August  7th.  IMS, 
Brisker*.  In  the  07th  year  of  his  age. 

At  Fargo,  D.  T.,  August  7tb,  18H5.  Jomr  Lytle 
Cat-tell,  son  of  W.  C.  and  Clara  L.  Caltell,  aged 
thirteen  months.   "  Our  baby  Is  safe." 

On  Wednesday.  August  12th,  at  his  residence,  4* 
Sands  street,  Brooklyn.  N.  V..  tbe  Rev.  Enwaan  F. 
Edwards.  Tbe  funeral  services  were  held  at  St. 
Ann's  church.  Broukiyn,  on  Friday,  August  14th.  at 
half-past  10  o'clock  a.m. 

Entered  into  rest  at  ber  home,  Carlisle,  Pa„  July 
tsth.  iter,.  Mart  Criswill,  widow  of  tbe  late  Hon. 
James  H.  Graham. 

Entered  into  rest  August  10th.  ISMS.  Bervami* 

At  Buffalo.  N.  Y„  Tuesday.  August  4tb,  Charles 
T.  Looms,  In  the  4tth  year  of  his  age. 

Entered  Into  rest,  after  a  long  and  painful  Illness. 
In  the  blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life,  at  8:1.1 
o'clock.  Monday  afternoon.  August  10th,  ISS5.  at  ber 
— widens*.  8.M8  Broad  street.  East  End,  Pltts- 
Sarab  A.  Estlow.  formerly  of  Ocean  County, 
srsey.  beloved  wife  of  E,  G.  Walker.  Her  re- 
were  Interred  at  Homewood  " 
following  Wednesday.  -There  is 
weary," 

Suddenly,  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  on  the  morning  of 
August  4th,  1*45.  from  tbe  effects  of  a  fall.  MUs 
Elizabeth  L.  Whittaeer,  of  Philadelphia.  Pa. 
"Sorrow  enduretb  for  tbe  night,  but  Joy  cometb  In 
the  morning." 

APPEALS. 

TBE  CHURCH  MISSION  TO  nSAF-HrTr.il. 

Incorporated  In  New  Turk  City  In  October,  1873, 
•'  to  promote  the  temporal  and  spiritual  welfare  of 
adult  deaf-mutes,"  asks  to  be  remembered  by  offer- 
ings from  congregations  or  Individuals  on  the  l*th 
Sunday  after  Triult' 
K-pbpbstha  Sunday, 


57  Bible  House,  N«w  York. 

Offerings  should  be  sent  to 
■  WILLIAM  G.  DAVIKS,  Esq.,  TVwisurer,  87  Bible 
House,  New  York.   

THE  EVAXOEUCAL  Ent'CATIOH  SOCIETY 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Cburch.    It  needs  a 


large  amount  for  the  work  of  the  present  year. 
Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you.'1 

Rev.  RtiBEKT  C.  MATLACK, 
.  St..  Pbllad.l 


ACKSO  WLEDOMESTS. 
The  Editor  of  The  Chcrcbham  gladly  acknowl- 
edges tbe  receipt  of  the  following  sums:  For  Clergy 
Relief  Fund,  from  S.  M.  S  ,  $»;  for  Cburch  Mission 
to  the  Jews,  M.  M.  W..  Glrard.  Kan.,  44  cents. 


Long  Island.  Albany.  , 
necttcnt.  Rhode  Island.  M 


;y.  August  «8d.  (sometimes 
.)  In  the  Dioceses  of  New 
it.  Northern  New  Jersey 


York. 
Jersey.  Con- 
New  Hampshire  and  Maine,  the T  Society "•'ml*. 
sionartes  an-  extending  ngn-terviet*  through  these 
dioceses,  and  leading  many  deaf  mutes  aud  their 
families  to  Baptism,  Conflnustlon  and  tbe  Holy  Com- 
munion offering*  may  be  sent  to  tbe  Treasurer. 
Mr.  WM.  JEWETT,  107  Grand  street,  or  the  General 
GALLAl'DBT,  D.u.,  0  West 


Mauager.  Kev.  THOMAS  I 
l*h  street,  New  York  City. 

xashotah  hissiom. 
It  baa  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  Nashotah. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  her  requires, 
as  In  tlmea  paat.  the  offerings  of  Uls  people. 
Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashotah  is  tbe  oldest  theological 
seminar)-  north  aud  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

2d.  Because  tbe  instmctlnn  is  second  to  none  In 
tbe  land. 

3d.  Because  It  Is  tbe  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  it  la  the  best  located  for  stud 
ling 

 agei 

Address.  Bev.  A   D.  COLE.  D.D. 


Mh. 


Jv. 

Because  everything  given  la  applied  directly 
fc- 


to  tile  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordl 

"  ts.  Bev.  A   U.  COLE.  D  . 

Naahotah,  Waukesha  County,  Wisconsin. 


SOCIETY  FOR  THE  ISCREASE  OF  THE  MINISTRY. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  ELIS1IA  WHITTLESEY.  Corresponding 
secretary,  S7  Spring  St.,  Hartford.  Conn. 


north  Carolina. - 
Tbe  Secretary  having  resigned,  all 
notice*,  and  letters  for  th*  Diocese  of 
Una  should  be  addressed  to 


July  '»th,  1*85. 


See .  pro  ten 


Ska 


The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Navspaper  and  Magazine. 

PRICE  TE.V  CENTS  A  NUMBER. 

SUBSCR/P1JONS:  POSTAGE  EREE: 

A  year  15s  numbers)  ..a|  00 

>lri,tly  in  advance   8  50 

A  year  to  Clergymen,  strict//  in  advance   8  00 

Hinucd  unleu  ordered 


New  subscriptions  are  acknowledged  by 
paper.   When  a 

CHANGE  OF  ADDRESS 
IS  desired.  rWA  the  Old  and  the  New 
Eiven,  including  Town,  County,  and  St 


be 


REMITTANCES 

at  risk  ef inittriier. and skenld it  made  ly  P.O.A/enrr 
Ordtr.  hank  Ckrck  or  Dra/t.  er  if  Register  td  Letter. 

Receipts  are  returned  to  subscriber  in  the  neat  copy  af 
The  Chi  rchman  unless  a  stamped  envelope  is  sent  (or 
its  return  by  letter  mail. 

ADVERTISING. 

RA  TES. —  Tkirtjr  Cents  a  Line  (agate)  fourteen  lines 
to  the  inch. 

Liberal  discounts  an  continued  insertions. 
Ilsemcnt  received  lor  leu  than  one  < 


No 


Cents 
prepaid 


Marriage  notices,  one  dollar.    Notices  01  Deaths,  free. 
Obituary  notices,  complimentary   resolutions,  appeals, 
nowledgments.  and  other  -■ 


imilar    matter,  Yki. 
nonpareil  *or   Three  Cents  a  He, 


The  date  at  poMlcaUoe  Is 


All  matter,  Including 
Ins 


er,  Incl'idlnK 
issue,  should 


On  It 


M.  II.  MALLORY  &  CO., 

47  La/ay elle  Place.  New  York. 

Digitized  by  Google 


20cS 


The  Churchman 


(14)  [August  22, 1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


■•ill  appear  under  the 


All  "  Letters  to  the  Edit™ ' 
fall  signature  of  the  writer. 

RESTURA TJOX  OY  A  STAXDISO 
COMMITTEE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Tlte  CrrrnrRltAN  : 

Can  the  Standing  Committee  of  a  diocese, 
ii  t :n.'  an  it*  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  remit  a 
sentence  of  deposition  pronounced  upon  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  f  The  Standing 
Committee  of  Southern  Ohio  bav>  answered 
this  question  affirmatively,  ami  harp  taken 
action  accordingly.  Thus  much  we  (father 
from  the  letter  of  it*  piesident.  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Benedict,  in  your  issue  of  August  Mth  As  is 
there  stated  :  "  This  is  the  first  can*-  prnliahly  of 
| an  attempt  atl  a  restoration  by  such  an  Eecle- 
siaslial  Authority,"  (the  words  in  brackets 
are  our  own, )and  we  are  not  surprised  to  hear 
that  the  validity  of  such  an  act  has  hcto  al- 
ready questioned  by  three  bishops.  The  sub' 
ject  is  a  most  important  one,  and  in  its  far 
reaching  and  possible  results  may  concern  not 
only  the  Church  in  this  country.'but  the  whole 
Anglican  communion.  Such  action  on  the  part 
of  presbyters  ami  laymen  seems  to  l>e  oppmecd  t  > 
all  the  |M»sthUtory  and  traditions  of  the  Church. 

It  has  been  generally  believed  among  us  that 
none  hut  n  bishop  could  ordain,  depose,  and 
restore  to  thr  ministry.  It  is  a  novel  and  a 
startling  theory  that  a  Standing  Committee, 
acting  as  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority  of  a  dio- 
cese, although  not  competent  to  confer  Holy 
Orders,  or  to  degrade  the  possessor  of  them 
from  their  use,  may  yet  have  the  tiower  to  re 
store  such  an  one  to  all  his  rights  and  im- 
munities in  the  sacred  ministry.  Title  II.. 
Canon  11,  §  ii.  is  very  clear  and  positive  in 
this  matter  :  "  A  bishop  of  this  Church  may, 
for  reasons  irhirh  he  »halt  drrm  sufficient, 
rrmit  ttnd  terminate  any  sentence  of  deposi- 
tion or  degradation  pronounceil  by  him  upon 
a  presbyter  or  deacon  ;  but  fie  that!  exercise 
this  imieer  only  upon  the  following  conditions." 
Here  follow  five  conditions,  all  of  which,  no 
doubt,  were  duly  complied  with  by  the  Stand- 
ing Committee* 

There  is  not  the  slightest  indication,  how- 
ever that  "  this  power"  could  l>e  exercised  by 
any  "other  Ecclesiastical  Authority."  or  by  the 
clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Committee. 
Restoration  is  placed  upon  the  same  level  as 
ordination  ami  deposition.  Looking  at  the 
subject  from  our  point  of  view,  it  seems  as 
though  the  Rev.  Dr.  Benedict  had  misunder- 
stood the  meaning  of  the  term  "  Ecclesiastical 
Authority,"  as  used  in  the  Constitution  nnd 
Canons. 

He  makes  it  apparently  equivalent  to  the 
word  '•  bishop  "  in  all  places,  except  those 
which  refer  to  ordination  and  deposition. 
But  the  former  term  has  a  broader  and 
more  comprehensive  meaning  than  the  latter. 
A  careful  examination  of  these  two  expres 
atom,  as  they  occur  in  the  Constitution  and 
the  Digest,  will  reveal  the  existence  of  a  very 
close  discrimination  in  their  use,  and  would 
seem  to  outline  the  powers  of  a  Standing  Com- 
mittee acting  as  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority. 
When  the  term  "  Ecclesiastical  Authority  "  is 
added  to  the  word  bishop,  or  used  indepen- 
dently, it  would  seem  to  imply  that  the  Stand- 
ing Committee,  when  acting  as  such  Eccle- 
siastical Authority,  could  perform  the  acts 
therein  mentioned,  and  would  lead  us  to 
infer  thot  the  tertn  was  a  techniual  one. 

As  the  clergy  of  the  Convocation  of  Canter- 
bury, in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  ,  acknowl- 
edged the  king  ax  the  Supreme  Head  of  the 
Church  only  "  quantum  per  Chrvsti  Iryem 
licet,"  so  the  Standing  Committee  is  constituted 
the  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  "  as  far  as  it  is 
allowable  by  the  law  of  Christ  "  "  for  all  pur- 
ixMes  declared  in  these  Canons."  They  cannot 
be  empowered,  however,  to  ordain,  to  depose, 
to  restore,  to  confirm,  or  to  consecrate  a 
church,  because  these  acts  belong  to  the 
episcopate  alone,  and  no  provision  is  made  in 
the  Canons  for  the  discharge  of  any  of  them 
by  a  Standing  Committee. 

If  a  single  committee,  acting  aB  the  Eccle- 
siastical Authority  of  a  diocese,  can  exercise 
the  power  of  the  bishop  in  remitting  the  sen- 
tence of  deposition  in  the  ease  of  a  priest, 
what  is  to  prevent  (the  other  conditions  being 
complied  with)  a  majority  of  the  Standing 


Committees  acting  as  Ecclesiastical  Authorities, 
(if  such  an  event  were  possible.)  from  exercis- 
ing the  collective  powers  of  the  bishops  as  de- 
scribed in  this  same  Canon  11,  and  restoring  a 
deposed  bishop  to  his  office  ( 

Such  action  would  appear  to  Is?  the  logical 
result  of  the  principle  set  forth  by  our  reverend 
brother.  The  only  use  of  the  term  "  Ecclesi- 
astical Authority  "  in  the  Constitutions  occurs 
in  Article  ■(,  which  says  that  "every  bishop 
iihall  confine  the  exercise  of  his  episcopal  office 
to  his  proper  diocese,  unless  requested  to  or- 
dain, to  confirm,  or  perform  any  other  act  of 
the  episcopal  office  in  another  diocese  by  the 
Ecclesiastical  Authority  thereof." 

Here  vre  perceive  clearly  that  the  term  may 
refer  to  the  bishop  or  to  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee when  constituted  as  such  authority. 
When  we  read  in  Article  A  that  "  none  but  a 
bishop  shall  pronounce  sentence  of  admoni- 
tion, suspension  or  degradation  from  the  min- 
istry on  any  clergyman,"  do  we  not  naturally 
iufer  the  converse  of  this  statement,  viz, 
that  "none  but  a  bishop  shall  remit  or  ter- 
minate any  such  sentence  t"  and  accordingly 
we  find  in  Title  II.,  Canou  11.  }•  ii..  the 
clause  which  we  have  quoted  Wore,  in  which 
canon  there  is  not  the  slightest  intimation 
given  of  this  power  being  delegated  to  any 

other  Ecclesiastical  Authority." 

In  all  places  where  the  word  "bishop"  is 
used  in  the  Constitution,  it  refers  exclusirely 
to  the  possessor  of  that  office.  And  now  let 
us  consider  briefly  the  use  of  these  terms  in 
the  canons.  Title  L,  Canon  3,  relates  to  the 
admission  of  candidates  for  Holy  Orders.  The 
bishop  is  mentioned  a  number  of  times  in  the 
second  section,  nnd  in  paragraph  6  we  are  told 
Unit  "a  Standing  Committee,  acting  under 
canonical  provision  as  the  Ecclesiastical  Auth- 
ority of  a  diocese,  in  vacancy,  or  for  other 
causes,  shall  be  competent  to  receive  and  do 
nil  assigned  to  the  bishop  in  tho  foregoing 
clauses  "  If  it  were  already  competent  by 
reason  of  its  position  as  the  Ecclesiastical 
Authority,  why  should  this  clause  be  inserted  ! 
Under  this  same  canon  there  are  ten  sections, 
and  in  £  viii.  we  read  that  "  in  any  case  where 
the  Standing  Committee  is  the  Ecclesiastical 
Authority  of  the  diocese,  such  committee  shall 
l»-  competent  to  receive  and  do  all  assigned  to 
the  hishop  in  si  iii.,  55  iv.  and  j5  vi  of  this 
canon." 

In  our  view  of  the  subject,  unless  these 
three  sections  were  thus  thrown  open  to  the 
Standing  Committee,  they  could  not  have  ex- 
ercised any  of  the  duties  there  imposed  upon 
the  bishop,  and  by  this  provision  they  are 
shut  out  from  taking  the  place  of  the  bishop 
in  55  T.  and  S'  "i- 

Canon  3  of  the  same  title  treats  "of  ad- 
mitted candidates."  Tho  first  paragraph  of 
£  i.  informs  us  that  "the  superintendence  of 
a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders,  and  direction  of 
his  theological  studies,  pertain  to  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese."  But  the  second  paragraph  goes 
on  to  state  that  "  in  a  diocese  vacant  or  other- 
wise canonically  under  the  Ecclesiastical  Auth- 
ority of  the  Standing  Committee,  the  clerical 
members  of  such  committee  shall  exercise  said 
superintendence  and  direction."  If  the  Church 
thus  limits  the  superintendence  of  a  candidate 
for  orders  to  the  bishop  or  tho  clerical  mem- 
bers of  a  Standing  Committee,  would  it  be  na- 
tural to  suppose  that  she  would  allow  the  com- 
mittee as  a  whole  to  undertake  the  much  more 
solemn  act  of  restoring  to  the  sacred  ministry 
one  who  had  been  deposed  therefrom  by  a 
bishop  i  We  think  not.  Canon  T.  Ji  i..  says  : 
"  Every  deacon  shall  be  subject  to  the  regula- 
tion of  the  bishop,  or.  if  there  be  no  bishop,  of 
the  clerical  members  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee for  which  he  is  ordained,  until  he  re- 
ceive letters  of  dismission  therefrom  to  the 
bishop  or  Ecclesiastical  Authority  of  some  other 
diocese."  Here  again  we  perceive  a  much  in- 
ferior act  than  the  one  we  are  discussing 
restricted  to  the  clerical  members  of  the 
Standing  Committee. 

From  this  canou,  in  Title  I.,  to  the  close  of 
the  Digest,  it  would  appear  that  whenever  the 
duties  assigned  to  the  bishop  cnn  be  performed 
by  the  Standing  Committee,  the  term  "  Eccle- 
siastical Authority  "  is  inserted  after  the  won) 
"  bishop,"  or  is  used  independently  of  it,  or 
the  proviso  is  added  that  if  there  is  no  hishop 
the  Standing  Committee  can  act.  But  in 
Title  II.,  Canon  11,  on  the  "remission  or 


mollification  of  judicial  sentence."  as  we  have 
already  said,  there  is  not  the  slightest  evidence 
that  these  sentences  could  1*5  remitted  by  any 
other  Ecclesiastical  Authority  than  a  bishop 
himself. 

The  action  of  the  Standing  Committee  of 
the  Diocese  of  Southern  Ohio,  as  stated  by  its 
president,  is  therefore  very  strange  and  start- 
ling, and  the  great  interests  involved  in  such 
action  to  the  Church  at  large  ought  to  be  a 
sufficient  excuse  for  any  criticism  of  so  novel 
a  procedure  ou  the  part  of  a  Standing 
Committee,  J.  Philip  B.  Pk-ndlktok. 

Schenectady,  .V.  V.,  Auyust  WA,  1SS5. 

THE  WESTMINSTER  REVISION  OF  THE 
OU>  TESTAMENT— PSALU  VIII.  5, 
VERSCS  1IEUREWS  II.  7. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  CHrneHllA!*  : 

1.  St.  Paul  wrote  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 
So  St.  Peter  decides.  "  As  [in  his  Epistle  to 
'  the  strangers  scattered.'  I.  Peter  i.  1]  also  in 
all  his  Epistles  hatl)  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
written  unlo  you."    (II.  Peter  iii.  15,  16.) 

To  no  New  Testament  writer,  except  St. 
Paul,  is  this  language  of  St.  Peter  ptuwiMy 
applicable.  Thus,  it  is  St.  Peter's  decision 
that  St.  Paul  wrote  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
in  the  New  Testament. 

2.  St.  Paul,  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
i  7,  pronounces  "angels"  the  proper  transla 
tion  of  the  Hebrew  word  Elohim.  (Psalm 
civ.  4.) 

3.  Having  thus,  Hebrews  i.  7.  defined  both 
Elohim  and  "  angels."  St.  Paul,  Hebrews  ii.  9. 
employs  these  words  in  precisely  the  same 
senses ;  because  he,  rrtaininy  his  precious  defi- 
nitions in  Hebrews  i.  7,  and  ayain,  Hebrews 
ii.  0,  defines  Elohim  by  "angels." 

4.  But  Hebrews  ii.  0,  thus  defined  by  St. 
Paul,  is  the  exact  repetition  and  the  bindina 
and  exclusive  exjitanntivn  of  Psalm  viii.  f>  by 
this  inspired  apostle,  who  "has  the  mind  of 
Christ."    (I.  Cor.  ii.  10.) 

r>.  The  Westminster  Revision  of  the  Old 

R     "  l.nL 


Testament  translates  Psalm  viii.  5, 
lower  than  Owl,"  in  place  of  the  version  in 
the  Bible  of  King  James  I.,  both  in  Psalm 
viii.  5  ami  Hebrews  ii.  0,  "  little  lower  than 
the  ani/els." 

(I.  The  contradiction  of  St.  Paul  by  the  West- 
minster Revision,  Psalm  viii.  5,  is  the  neces- 
sary conclusion  from  the  present  demonstra- 
tion. 

7.  St.  Paul,  Hebrews  i.  7  and  ii.  9,  not  onlv 
fully  justifies,  but  also  authoritatively  dr 
mands,  the  translation  of  the  common  version 
iPsaltn  viii.  5. )  Samikl  Fuller. 

A  REMARKABLE  OPPORTUNITY. 

To  the  Editor  of  Th«  ChuhchmaN  : 

Pending  our  efforts  to  secure  the  means  to 
pay  the  salary  of  the  Rev.  Sherman  Coolidge. 
and  to  build  him  a  mission-house  and  home, 
the  Rev.  J.  Roberts,  the  head  of  the  Indian 
Mission  in  Wyoming,  writes,  of  date  August 
4th,  as  follows  : 

"  The  .  by  their  bigotry  nud  rashness. 

have  lost  Lander.  The  mission  is  abandoned, 
aud  the  mission  to  the  Arapahoes  at  the  Forks 
of  Wind  River  follows.  All  this  happens 
through  lack  of  policy  and  steadfastness  of 
purpose." 

I  wrote  to  the  to  ask  him  to  sell  the 

mission  building  in  the  Arapahoe  camp  dow  n 
the  river.  He  wants  *1,<XK>  for  it.  It  is  a 
well-built  house  of  two  stories,  and  coat  to 
build  about  $2,000.  I  told  Mr.  Coolidge  to 
offer  him  $o00— that  is  all  he  would  get  for 
tho  material  if  it  were  hauled  away— $250  to 
be  paid  down,  the  balance  to  be  paid  by  the 
first  of  November ;  if  not  then  paid,  interest 
to  be  given  at  ten  per  cent.  I  believe  we  can 
buy  it  on  these  terms.  We  will  know  in  two 
weeks. 

Now,  this  mission  building  is  itut  what  the 
Rev.  Sherman  Coolidge  wants.  It  is  in  a  loca- 
tion chosen  with  the  proverbial  wisdom  of 
those  who  built  it.  Who  will  give  $500,  or 
what  ftro  persons  will  give  $250  each,  to 
enable  me  to  take  advuntago  of  this  rare  and 
most  providential  opportunity  I  Will  any  who 
would  aid  mo  herein  communicate  with  mu  at 
once  (  J.  F.  Spaldin<i, 

Prov'l  Missionary  Bishop  of  Wyoming. 

I  inter.  Cot. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  22.  1883.]  (ttj 


The  Churchman. 


209 


XKW  BOOKS. 


The  IWLUMUa  or  Tiir  Apostle  Pacl  on  the 
Development  or  Ch»i»ti»»itt.  By  otto  Prleid- 
erer.  d.d  Professor  of  Theology  In  the  rnlverslty 
of  Berlin.  Translated  br  J.  Frederick  Smith. 
(Thi-IIiblM.rtU«<lar«<».1«4. 1  JN«»  Tork:  Charles 
Scrthner's  Sods.1   pp.  iSfc*.   Price  #:£. 

We  will  say  in  the  outset  that  these  lecture* 
show  •  remarkable  and,  on  the  whole,  a  satis- 
factory grasp  of  the  great  controversy  between 
Jewish  and  Gentile  Christianity — a  contest 
which  U  but  too  often  kept  out  of  sight  in  the 
desire  to  magnify  the  perfections  of  the  Apos- 
tolic Church.  But  whoever  reads  these  pages 
should  do  so  on  other  points  with  great  allow- 
ance. Dr.  Fneiderer,  if  he  accepts  (which  is 
very  doubtful)  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  at 
all,  does  so  in  a  way  which  is  open  to  very 
serious  criticism.  It  is  more  than  doubtful 
whether  he  allows  any  personality  to  the  Holy 
Spirit  He  uses  language  concerning  the  Son- 
ship  of  our  blessed  Lord  which  seems  to  us 
precisely  that  of  a  high  Arian,  such  as  the 
early  Unitarians  were  in  the  habit  of  using  to 
explain  away  difficult  text*.  Again,  he  gives 
to  the  entire  body  of  Christian  truth  a  mark- 
edly subjective  aspect,  so  much  so  as  to  all  but 
deprive  it  of  its  character  of  a  revelation. 
But  that  which  most  of  all  would  vitiate  its 
dish  readers  is  that 
I  the  biblical  theories  of 
the  Tubingea  school.  He  regards  tho  Pastoral 
Epistles,  those  to  the  Ephesians  and  C'olos- 
sians,  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  and  the 
Book  of  the  Revelations  as  spurious — that  is, 
as  being  the  work  of  later  authors.  He  does 
not  any  in  so  many  words  that  St .  John's  I 
gospel  is  of  the  same  character,  but  he  use* 
language  concerning  St.  John's  reputed  author- 
ship of  the  Apocalypse  which  is  incompatible 
with  a  belief  that  he  wrote  the  fourth  gospel. 
He  considers  the  accounts  of  the  conversion 
of  St.  Paul  contradictory  (though  two  out  of 
the  three  are  in  St.  Paul's  own  words)  and  un- 
hist-orical.  He  will  not  say  that  there  was  no 
objective  reality  to  the  Lord's  appearing,  but 
he  is  strongly  disposed  to  believe  it  a  mere 
vision,  and  that  the  whole  was  the  result  of  a 
and  moral  conflict  in  St.  Paul's  own 
Of  coarse  we  have  M  room  here  to 
take  up  and  controvert  these  propositions.  We 
have  but  one  answer  to  make  to  the  whole  sys- 
tem of  the  neological  German  writers,  and  that 
is  that  it  is  based  upon  the  tacit  assumption  of 
the  impossibility  of  the  supernatural.  Their 
criticism  is  purely  destructive,  and  when  care- 
fully weighed  against  itaelf  is  forced,  contra- 
dictory, and  sophistical  to  the  last  degree.  Its 
theory  of  a  Pauline,  Petrine,  and  Eirenic 
literature  of  the  second  century,  iu  which  the 
naises  of  apostles  long  before  dead  were  forged 
to  document*  written  in  the  interest  of  their 
supposed  beliefs,  is  one  which  is  too  preposter- 
ous to  need  refutation.  It  is  a  theory  which 
no  critic  has  ever  dared  to  apply  to  secular 
literature. 

But  v.  here  a  more  purely  historical  question 
has  to  be  dealt  with,  the  German  mind  and 
the  German  temper  of  dealing  with  Scripture 
is  more  successful.  Where  there  is  no  secret 
;  the  supernatural  to  be  done,  no 
1  for  perverting  facts,  its  specu- 
1  are  almost  always  liold,  ingenious,  and 
We  cannot  say  that  we  alto- 
1  with  Dr.  Pfleiderer  in  his  views 
1  «»  the  doctrinal  differences  which  at  first 
divided  Jewish  from  Gentile  Christians.  Wo 
lay  far  more  stress  upon  the  matter  of  mere 
observances,  the  daily  habits,  the  thousand 
and  one  little  jarring  points  which  must  have 
made  Jewi>h  and  Gentile  equality  and  fellowship 
in  the  Church,  so  hard  to  bear.  We  recognize 
the  tendencies  which  were  then  in  the  Church 
toward  this  or  that  form  of  essential  flex-trine, 
toward  Ebionite  asceticism  on  the  one  hand 
i  Gnostic  Platonism  on  the  other  ;  but  we 


hold  that  (unless  human  nature  be  utterly 
changed  since  then)  the  real  burning  questions 
were  in  matters  of  food,  dress,  speech,  habits 
of  practical  morality,  and  familiar  usages  of 
the  law.  It  was  the  white  heat  of  persecu- 
tion which  welded  all  these  conflicting  elements 
into  one.    Through  martyrdom  the  Church 


A  Companion  to  the 
Ta1bo«  W.  Chambei 
n»H..l   Price  *1.00. 


Old  Testamskt.  By 
[New  York:  Funk  *  Wag- 


'•  Qui  sVjreusr,  a'accuse."  The  apologetic 
tone  of  this  book  augurs  ill  for  the  succoss  of 
the  Revision.  That  has  been  better  done  in 
the  case  of  the  Old  than  that  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament. But  one  cardinal  principle  was 
either  ignored  or  lost  sight  of.  ami  that  was 
"  that  nothing  sAou/rf  br  alUrtd  which  couttl 
powOfy  f>  atwi./rif."  It  does  not  matter  that 
the  revisers  could  improve  the  Version.  They 
had  no  business  to  try  to  improve, 
change  on  its  own  account  was  a 
fortune  than  it  could  possibly  for  any 
reason  be  a  benefit.  Only  in  the  case  of 
fest  error  had  they  the  smallest  right  to  teuch 
the  text  of  the  authorised  version.  And  for 
this  reason,  the  text  as  it  stood  had  acquired 
a  power  and  sanctity  not  to  be  trifled  with. 
The  real  purpose  of  this  book  is,  no  doubt,  to 
defend  the  American  Revision.  We  think,  in 
some  respect*,  the  American  was  the  better. 
In  others  the  changes  were  almost  puerile.  To 
reject  words  as  obsolete  which  are  to  1m  found 
in  Milton,  Tennyson,  Lowell,  is  simply  to  pan- 
der to  the  corruption  of  the  language.  Out  of 
the  list  of  such  changes  here  given,  we  should 
unhesitatingly  reject  one  half  as  indefensible. 
For  instance,  "wanderer"  for  "vagabond," 
"  spring"  for  "  well,"  "splendid,"  "stately" 
for  "  gallant."  are  notable  examples.  We 
admit  the  value  of  the  work  done.  We  admit 
its  necessity,  but  we  are  clearly  of  opinion 
that  it  has 'been  needlessly,  but  thoroughly, 
wrecked  by  the  effort  to  do  too  much.  The 
Revised  Version  of  the  Old  ami  much  more 
that  of  the  New  Testament,  will  never  be 
substituted  for  the  present  one.  It  must  bo 
itself  revised  ere  it  can  be  accepted.  More- 
ever,  the  much  vaunted  method  by  which  the 
revision  was  accomplished  is  really  the  strong- 
est reason  against  the  result*.  The  product 
was  a  compromise — and  a  compromise  means 
"  consent  in  non-essentials  for  the  sake  of  es- 
caping consent  in  essentials. "  We  could  point 
to  some  striking  instances  of  this  in  the  New 
Testament  if  we  had  space.  For  this  book 
itself,  "  the  Companion  to  the  Revision,"  we 
are  bound  to  say  that  it  is  a  valuable  and  able 
work,  and  that  Dr.  Chambers  has  defended 
and  explained  the  course  of  his  associates  with 
great  skill.  It  will  be  useful  to  every  one  who 
studies  the  New  Version.  And  therein  we 
recognize  the  great,  the  true  value  of  the  work 
of  the  English  and  American  revisers.  They 
have  not  produced  a  substitute,  perhaps  not 
even  the  foundation  for  a  substitute,  but  they 
ha  ve  given  a  great  help  and  impulse  to  the  study 
of  tho  Bible.  We  say  this  the  more  willingly 
because  our  sympathies  are  altogether  on  the 
side  of  revision,  because  we  recognize  its  ne- 
cessity, and  our  only  regret  is  that  it  should  have 
been  accomplished  in  a  way  which  defeats  its 
end,  and  possibly  postpones  to  a  far  off  time 
the  real  work. 

Collected  Essays  is  Political  and  Social  Scikxce. 
By  William  Graham  Sumner.  Professor  of  Polltl- 


the  reader  agrees  with  Professor 
or  not,  it  is  impossible  not  to  enjoy  his 
vivid  and  trenchant  style.  That  these  essays 
are  controversial,  is  plain  from  the  first  page 
to  the  last.  And  we  can  predict  that  not  a 
few  intelligent  readers  will  find  themselves,  if 
not  before,  at  least  after  perusal,  ou  Mr.  Sum- 
ner's side  of  the  controversy.    The  subjects  of 


these  essays  are  "Bimetallism,"  "Wages,"  "The 
Argument  Against  Protective  Taxes,"  "  Soci- 
ology," "Theory  anil  Practice  of  Elections," 
Parts  I  and  II,  "Presidential  Elections  and 
I  Civil  Service  Reform,"  and  "Our  Colleges 
I  Before  the  Country."  Professor  Sumner  has, 
we  think,  taken  especial  care  to  avoid  writing 
as  a  mere  theorist  or  doctrinaire.  He  endeav- 
ors to  reach  the  common  sense  and  practical 
conclusion,  to  shun  sentiment,  and  to  take 
facts  as  they  are.  If  he  is  to  be  answered,  it 
can  only  be  some  stronger  array  of  opposing 
facte — provided  such  can  bo  found.  If  not,  one 
is  obliged  to  write  Q.  E.  D.  after  each  of  his 
positions.  We  hope  this  volume  will  be  widely 
read.  We  are  glad  to  see  that  political  and 
social  science  is  receiving  more  study  than 
formerly,  because  the  exigencies  of  the  future 
are  very  great,  and  its  | 

The  American  problem  is  to  be  worked  out 
without  the  practical  dangers  and  safeguards 
of  fixed  institutions  and  controlling  classes. 
If  i(s  elements  are  simple,  there  is  the  more 
fear  lest  these  combine  against  good  govern- 
ment. We  are  happy  to  find  that  Mr.  Sumner 
makes  short  work  of  the  right  of  suffrage 
theory  and  tho  equality  theory.  If  we  have 
any  fault  to  find  it  is  that  he  ignores  too  en- 
tirely the  sentimental  element  in  human  nature. 
Men  have  fought  and  will  again  fight  to  the  last 
drop  of  blood  for  an  idea  without  a  foundation 
apparent  to  practical  men.  Nevertheless, 
ideas  with  a  foundation  are  the  better  reliance. 

Landscape.  •  By  Philip  Gilbert  Haroerton,  Author  of 
"  A  Painter's  Camp."  •■  Life  of  J.  M.  W.  Turnrir," 
etc.  (Boston:  Huberts  Brother*.  J  pp.440.  Price  $*. 

Leas  brilliant  aud  vehement  than  Ruskin, 
Mr.  Hamerton  is  perhaps  more  trustworthy  as 
a  critic  on  art.  Wo  do  not  mean  that  he  has 
a  higher  sense  of  loyalty  to  absolute  truth,  but 
that  ho  sees  with  a  calmer  and  less  prejudiced 
eye  than  the  great  author  of  "  Modern 
Painters."  Mr  Hamerton  bos  written  many 
delightful  volumes,  but  hardly  one  more  de- 
lightful than  this.  Its  dominant  idea  is  in 
general  the  influence  of  natural  scenery  on 
man,  of  course  drawing  very  largely  upon  the 
twin  topics  of  landscape  in  literature  and 
landscape  in  art — word-painting  and  color- 
painting.  There  is  an  effect  in  all  Mr.  Hatner- 
ton's  books,  and  not  least  in  this,  of  breadth 
and  fairness — an  effect  which  leaves  a  very 
favorable  impression  on  the  mind.  It  is  to  this 
that  is  owing  the  evident  restraint  which 
checks  him  from  writing  as  brilliantly  as  be 
might.  Now  and  then,  at  the  close  of  a  chap- 
ter he  has  let  himself  go,  and  the  result  is  a 
page  of  great  beauty ;  but  his  main  aim  is  to 
be  clear  and  honest,  and.  knowing  the  dangers 
of  impetuous  and  fervid  language,  he  writes 
under  a  perpetual  watch.  We  are  reminded 
of  the  conversation  of  a  well-trained  and  able 
man,  who  says  nothing  for  effect,  but  is  bent 
upon  giving  the  best  thoughts  be  has,  and  the 
moat  careful  results  of  his  knowledge.  An- 
other impression  that  Mr.  Hamerton  makes 
upon  one  is  that  of  a  man  who  respects  othor 
people's  opinions,  and  is  courteously  disposed 
to  give  full  scope  to  all  proper  differences — a 
gift  which  is  sufficiently  rare  both  to  the  artis- 
tic and  the  critical  temperament  to  be  the 
more  welcome  when  found.  We  do  not  mean 
that  there  is  anything  commonplace  or  dull  in 
his  writing.  "  Landscape  "  is  a  very  fascinut  - 
ing  book,  as  well  as  a  very  instructive  one. 
We  only  wish  that  he  had  given  much  more  of 
his  criticism  on  "  Landscape  in  Literature," 
and  included  Browning  in  his  studies. 

Plutarch  os  the  Delav  op  the  Divine  JtrsncE. 
Translated  with  sn  Introduction  and  Notes.  Br 
Andrew  P.  Peabody.  (Boston:  Uttle.  Brown  <t 

Co.  I   pp.  7W. 

In  spite  of  Lord  Macaulay's  contemptuous 
criticism,  "  Plutarch's  lives"  was  once  the 
favorite  reading  of  not  a  few  scholars  and 
men  of  letters.    Of  these  Dr.  Peabody  is  one 

Digitized  by  Google 


2IO 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  I  August  22,  1885. 


who  has  kept  his  early  tastes.  He  has  here 
given  not  only  a  clear  and  graceful  transla- 
tion, but  abundant  and  scholarly  notes,  and 
ha*  done  a  good  work  in  introducing  to  the 
general  reader  one  of  the  most  thoughtful  and 
striking  treatises  of  ancient  heathenism.  He 
ban  done  this,  we  believe,  in  the  true  and 
reverent  temper  of  a  Chrintian  writer.  There 
are  those  who  find  Christian  truth  everywhere 
rjrrpl  in  the  New  Testament,  and  see  in  the 
Vedas  and  Zend-a-vesta  the  originals  plagiar- 
ized by  our  Lord  and  His  apostle*.  But  Dr. 
Peabody  fully  recognizes  in  Plutarch  that 
teaching  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  was  not  de- 
nied to  wise  and  virtuous  heathens,  ami  admits 
the  possible  unsuspected  leavening  of  Christian 
thought,  though  not  its  direct  influence  in  his 
writings.  The  tone  of  this  brief  colloquy  is 
high.  It  is  monotheistic  in  its  theology  ami 
the  principles  on  which  the  delay  of  divine 
justice  is  vindicated  are  such  as  a  Christian 
writer  might  have  freely  used.  There  is  a 
very  pleasing  sketch  of  Plutarch's  life  prefixed 
to  the  colloquy,  and  a  careful  index  and 
synopsis  given. 

First  Word*  i*  Australia.  Sermons  preached  In 
April  soil  Mar,  1-M  By  Alfred  3arry.  D.O.. 
o.c.u,  Lord  Bishop  of  Sydney,  Metropolitan  of 
New  South  Wales,  and  Primste  of  Australia  and 
Tasmania.  [London  and  New  York:  Macmlllan 
A  Co.)   pp.  SO?.    Price  **.u0. 

These  sermons  are  fourteen  in  number. 
The  first  three  were  preached  at  the  welcome 
and  thanksgiving  service  on  first  landing,  in 
the  cathedrals  of  Adelaide  and  Sydney  and  at 
Melbourne.  The  fourth  is  a  Palm  Sunday 
sermon,  on  the  day  also  of  public  mourning 
for  the  Duke  of  Albany.  Then  follows  a  series 
of  six  sermons  on  the  Passion,  preached  on 
evenings  of  Passion  Week  in  the  cathedral  at 
Sydney,  an  Easter  sermon,  one  preached  on 
the  day  of  his  enthronement,  one  at  the 
dedication  service  in  Goulburn  cathedral,  and 
one  in  Sydney  cathedral  on  Ascension  Day. 

in  these  sermons,  but  very  little.'  They  nre 
iscourses,  the  series  on  the  Pas- 
as  especially  good,  and  there  breathes 
deep  sense  of  responsibility  and, 
as  it  seems  to  ns,  there  is  displayed  a  very 
wise  comprehension  of  the  character  of  the 
Australian  people.  When  one  contrast*  the 
action  of  the  English  Chnrch  to  this  country 
little  more  than  a  century  ago,  and  sec  how 
much  more  wisely  she  has  learned  to  treat 
colonial  questions,  one  cannot  but  feel  hope  for 
the  future. 

Talks  Afield     Abnat  Plants  and  the  Science  of 


Oraoei)  Revisits;  or.  Help*  to  Teacher*  and  Pu 
in  Arithmetic  Oe. 


l,   By  L.  H.  Ballsy,  Jr.  (Bo. 
Mifflin*  Co.]   pp.  173.    Price  11. 

"'The  anthor,"'  he  says  by  way  of  preface, 
"  has  written  this  little  volume  for  those  who 
desire  a  concise  and  popular  account  of  some 
of  the  leading  external  features  of  common 
plants."  We  take  pleasure  in  saying  that  he 
has  done  what  he  has  attempted,  The  work 
is  clear,  pointed,  capitally  illustrated  and  ap- 
parently without  a  superfluous  word  or  sen- 
tence. It  is  not  a  i lull  or  dry  book,  as  many 
botanical  books  are,  nor  is  it  one  of  those  de- 
sultory studies  which  are  pleasant  reading  at 
the  cost  of  all  method  and  precision.  Kor  any 
one  who  desires  to  moke  intelligent  acquaint- 
ance with  plant  life,  we  think  this  book  sup- 
plies an  admirable  beginning— to  be  followed 
up  by  actual  open  air  work.  We  cannot  re- 
sist adding  here  a  word  of  oar  own  as  to  the 
exceeding  value  of  such  studies  for 
people  who  have  more  time  on  their 
than  they  know  what  to  do  with,  who  find 
"summer  resorts  "dull  without  the  aid  of  a 
constant  recuiTence  of  the  winter  dissipations. 
The  advantage  of  any  pursuit  which  leads  one 
to  familiarity  with  nature,  is  that  it  is  hardly 
possible  to  be  diUttanle.  Nature  will  not  yield 
her  secrets  except  to 
ance,  method  and  order. 


In*  of  C.refullj --graded  Work  in  these  Three 
Studle*.  Extending  over  a  Period  of  Eight  Year*. 
By  W.  M.  Giffln.  Principal  of  tM  Lawrence  Street 
School.  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  David  Macluro,  Princi 
pal  of  the  Camden  Street  School.  N,  J.  |.S>w 
York:  A.  Lovell  *  Co.]   pp.  Io<.   Price  BO  cents. 

We  have  only  to  add  to  the  above  title  that 
it  correctly  describes  a  very  useful  and  i  arr 
fully  -prepared  little  book  ;  that  by  "  language  " 
is  meant  the  English  language,  and  that  the 
geography  seems  to  be  something  better  than 
a  mere  table  of  the  populations  of  a  country 
whose  towns  usually  double  themselves  with 
every  decade.  We  are  glad  to  see  a  fitting  provi- 
sion thus  made  for  elementary  studies  which 
are  the  proper  concern  of  public  schools.  Then  if 
a  foolish  people  demands  that  all  the  "  ologies  " 
be  taught  in  a  little  smattering  of  knowledge, 
there  w  ill  nevertheless  be  something  to  show 
for  the  money  and  pains  expended.  Arithme- 
tic will,  of  course  be  learned,  and  well  learned, 
by  all  American  pupils,  but  in  the  other  two 
studies— viz..  knowledge  of  the  land  thev  in- 
habit and  knowledge  of  the  tongue  in  which 
they  siwak— the  education  of  young  people  is 
more  than  haphazard. 

Gexsrai.  Ooanos,  the  Cbristuk  Hero.     By  the 

Author  of  "  Our  Ljueeu."  New  World  Heroes," 
etc.  [New  York:  Tborua*  Y.  Crowrli  *  Co.]  pa 
374. 

We  are  afraid  that  this  book  is  a  manufac- 
tured article.  A  biography,  and  especially  the 
biography  of  such  a  man  as  Gordon,  ought 
not  to  be  written  in  haste.  There  is  nothing 
we  can  discover  in  these  pages  which  has  not 
been  given  from  other  sources,  and  there  is  yet 
a  great  deal  for  which  the  public  is  impatiently 
waiting,  and  which  will  yet  be  told.  The  story 
of  Gordon's  life  is  a  checquered  one.  There 
was  an  element  of  something  very  like  mad- 
ness in  his  composition,  not  downright  irre- 
sponsible insanity,  but,  "  peculiarity."  which 
left  it  always  a  little  uncertain  what  he  would 
do.  and  this  undoubtedly  deepened  upon  him  in 
his  last  years.  We  do  not  mean  by  this  that  his 
life  was  not  a  very  noble  one.  only  that  it  was 
one  which  no  mere  book-maker  is  competent  to 
handle.  It  requires  the  most  delicate  discrimi- 
nation, as  well  as  the  amplest  knowledge,  to 
give  a  fit  picture  of  the  man  who  was  unques- 
tionably one  of  the  great 
est  one  of  this  centurv. 


PRAYEa  Asn  rrs  Rkmareasi.e  Asswers.  Being  a 
Statement  of  Pacts  In  the  bight  of  Reason  and 
Revelation.  By  Win.  W.  Patton.  n.n„  i.L.n. 
Twentieth  Edition,  enlarged.  [New  York.  Punk 
*  Wagoalls.    !*».]    limo,  pp.  4S0. 

Dr.  Potion's  book  is  of  the  popular  kind,  as 
distinguished  from  the  learned  and  profound  ; 
bat  it  is  not  this  which  has  carried  it  to  its 
twentieth  edition.  Its  obvious  aeceptablencss 
is,  no  doubt,  mainly  due  to  its  clear  and 
comprehensive  look  over  it*  subject,  and  the 
discretion  and  good  judgment  which  render 
its  conclusions  reasonable  and  safe.  It  believes 
in  prayer,  fully  and  unhesitatingly,  in  prayer 
for  all  wants,  material  and  spiritual  :  while, 
still,  it  is  as  well  guarded  against  that  fanati- 
cism into  which  some  persons  at  the  present 
time  run.  In  correction  of  two  prevalent 
mistakes,  the  book  will  be  found  specially 
useful  ;  the  mistake,  on  the  one  hand,  of 
great  submission  and  little  faith,  and,  on  the 
other,  of  great  faith  and  little  submission  ;  in 
other  words,  the  mistake  of  that  kind  of 
prayer  which  lacks  a  distinct  and  trustful 
expectation  of  an  answer,  and  of  that  kind 
which  demands  an  answer  and  dictates  what 
the  answer  shall  be. 

Ktve  Acrcs  too  Mi'cb.  A  Truthful  Elucidation  of 
toe  Attraction*  of  the  Country,  and  a  Careful 
Consideration  of  the  Question  of  Protlt  and  Lo»» 
aa  Involved  In  Amateur  Farming,  with  much 
Valuable  Advice  and  Instruction  to  tbo*c  about 
Purchasing  Large  or  Small  Place*  in  the  Rural 
District*.  New  and  Enlarged  Edition.  By  Robert 
Barawell  Roosevelt,  author  of  '•  Uame  Fish  of 
North  America."  "  Superior  Pistons, "  etc.,  etc. 
[New  YorE:  O.  Judd  Co.J   pp.  S.iU.    Price  1 1., V). 

A  sustained  burlesque  continued  for  three 


hundred  pages  is  a  hazardous  experiment.  We 
think  Mr.  Roosevelt  has  succeeded  as  well  as 
one  could  succeed.  There  are  constantly  re- 
curring surprises,  all  of  which  are  entirely 
within  the  bounds  of  possibility,  and  each  one 
of  which  is  probably  founded  on  some  one's 
experience.  We  presume  that  one  who  can 
write  so  well  concerning  rural  mishaps  would 
have  the  wit  to  shun  them  himself,  but  they 
have  been  the  facta  of  other  men's  lives.  Next 
to  the  inimitable  "  Sparrowgrasis  Papers," 
this  is  one  of  the  most  amusing  books  on 
country  life  we  have  seen.  It  is  as  its  title 
implies,  a  good-natured  set  off  to  the  serious 
work  entitled  "  Ten  Acres  Enough." 

Materials  kur  (it a* ax  Pbose  Composition ;  or. 
Selection*  from  Modern  English  Writer*,  with 
Grammatical  Notes.  Idiomatic  Renderings  of 
Difficult  Passages,  s  General  Introduction,  and 
a  Grammatical  Index.  By  C.  A.  Buckbelm. 
Phil.  Doc.,  r  c,p,  Profewsor  of  the  Herman  Lan- 
guage and  Literature  in  King'*  College,  London. 
Examiner  In  German  to  the  University  of  London. 
Ninth  Edition.  New  York  and  London:  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons,  j    pp.  83el. 

To  know  a  language  accurately,  one  should 
lie  able  to  write  if.  as  well  as  to  »]>eak  it  with 
ease  and  correctness.  We  are  satisfied,  from 
an  examination  of  this  book,  that  it*  use  will 
greatly  aid  the  German  student.  The  examples 
are  short,  are  taken  from  many  authors  with 
considerable  diversity  of  style.  German  prose 
composition  will  1k>  greatly  helped,  we  may 
say,  by  an  approach  to  English.  The  defecta 
of  German  authors  are  frequently  found  in 
length  of  sentences,  involution  of  style,  and 
want  of  antithetical  point.  These  are  not 
essential  characteristics  of  German,  and  no-one 
need  fear  lest  these  English  models  should 
hinder  a  good  and  readable  German  style. 


lit: it  i  ami  Lrakdbr.  A  Poem.  By  Csrl  Robert 
[New  York:  Published  by  the  Author  ]   pp.  M. 

It  is  a  little  unsafe  to  say  of  any  poetry  of 
the  new  school  that  it  is  unintelligible.  True, 
it  seems  often  to  be  addressed  to  a  new  and 
sixth  sense,  the  literary  sense  which  takes  no 
account  of  any  hitherto  accepted  rules  of  ex- 
pression. "  Hero  and  Leander  "  inny  be  full 
of  meaning  and  be  very  fine  poetry,  but  we 
fail  to  see  it.  The  story  is  too  familiar  ami 
too  pretty  for  any  treatment  wholly  to  fail, 
but  it  certainly  lias  met  with  hard  usage  on 
the  part  of  Mr.  Zache.  We  give  a  single  quo- 
tation from  the  enamore 
which  we  think  will  justify  . 

'•  Yet  happy  me,  no.  no,  she'll  ever  say: 

And  If  she  say  no.  she  will  breathe  a  lie. 
Who**  legal  tender  vain  would  be  love'*  pay, 
Or  truth',  endorsed  and  flat  currency." 


The  Mixob  Prophets.  With  a  Commentary,  Ex- 
planatory and  Practical,  and  Introductions  to  the 
several  books.  By  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Puary,  no. 
(New  York:  Funk  4  Wagnalla.  1W3D.J  2toU..Sto, 
pp.  <«.  btH, 

This,  the  only  American  edition  of  Dr. 
Pusey's  great  Commentary,  is,  in  form,  more 
convenient  than  the  English,  in  binding  more 
durable,  in  appearance  somewhat  better,  and 
in  price  a  httle  less.    On  the  other  hand,  it 
lacks  the  illustrations— few,  indeed,  but  strik- 
ing and  valuable— which  are  in  the  English. 
In  type,  paper,  etc.,  there  is  no  noteworthy 
i  difference  between  the  two  editions.    Of  the 
;  Commentary  itself,  not  a  word  need  be  said 
|  Its  place  is  recognized  and  established  as  the 
I  best  Commentary  extant  upon   the  Minor 
j  Prophets,  in  any  language. 

i  Lives  op  Greee  Statibher.  Solon  Tbemlstokle*. 
By  the  Her.  Sir  Ueorge  W.  Cox,  Hart..  ■  a..  Author 
of  "  A  General  HUtory  of  Greece,''  etc.  (New 
York:  Harper*  Brothers.)   pp.  **7. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  matter  in  this  book 
in  spite  of  the  limited  number  of  pages.  It  is 
closely  print.-d  and  in  fine  type.  It  gives  a 
very  valuable  outline  of  Grecian  history  from 
the  time  it  emerges  from  the  era  of  myth  and 
fable,  down  to  the  later  days  of  the  republic. 
Sir  George  Cox  follows  the  spelling  of  the 
names,  which  is  now  so  common,  but  which  is 
rather  disturbing  when  applied  to  the  friends 


uiyi 


:ed  by  Googh 


August  22.  1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


21  I 


of  one's  bo)hood,  who  were  known  then  as 
" Piaistratus,'*  "  Aristides,"  etc..  without  the 
addition  of  the  very  proper,  but  decidedly 
Hellenic  vowels. 

Ax  Klsmsstary  Tmirui  ok  HrDso-ascHAKica. 
with  Numerous  Example*.  Br  Edward  A.  Bow- 
son.  li-D..  Prufr.ior  uf  Mathematics  and  Ernrineer- 
ln(  In  Hiukv.»  College,  [New  York:  D.  Van  Nos- 
traDd.]  pp.ats. 

As  long  M  water-power  is  numbered  amonfr 
the  aids  to  man's  industry,  the  subject!,  of 
hydro-mechanics  will  be  interesting.  It  is  not 
one  for  which  everybody  cares,  it  belongs  to  a 
of  engineering  bu 
I  wiU  find  this  little 
clear,  concise,  and  serviceable. 


Talks  raou  Many  Horaces.   Volume  III.,  pp.  967. 

This  contains  eight  stories,  four  of  which 
are  from  the  C«irnhill  M»g»r.in«.  Number  two, 
by  the  author  of  "  John  Infflesant,"  is  a  very 
perfect  story  of  the  old  French  rrf/ime.  The 
other  tales  are  all  good  of  their  kind. 


LITERATURE. 

Pease's  Singing  Book,  by  F.  H.  Pease,  is 
announced  by  Oinu  &  Co.,  Boston. 

"As  it  was  Written,"  a  story  of  the  Jewish 
race,  by  Sydney  Luska,  of  this  city,  is  in  press 
by  Messrs.  Cabell  &  Co. 

"  BOMAMSJI  Refuted  by  Rome,"  a  lecture  by 
the  Rev.  F.  N.  Atkins,  of  Denison,  Texas,  is 
printed  in  pamphlet  form. 

The  Masonic  Review  for  August,  contains  a 
paper  by  Rob.  Morris,  on  "  Images  and  Inscrip- 
tions of  Christ  upon  Ancient  Coins." 

"Tm  Historical  Associations  of  Riverside 
Park,"  the  burial  place  of  General  Grant,  will 
be  one  of  the  articles  in  the  September  Maga- 
nne  of  American  History. 

"  The  History  of  a  Legislative  Shame  "  is  a 
scathing  review  of  the  failure  of  the  Gait  Bill 
in  the  last  Legislature,  published  by  the  Gas 
Consumers'  Association  of  this  city. 

i  of  the  Grand  Com- 
■  of  Knights  Templar  in  Arkansas  we 
notice  the  address  of  the  Rev.  T.  C.  Tupper, 
of  Little  Rock,  delivered  on  Ascension  Day. 

The  Unitarian  Review  for  August  contains 
fife  articles  besides  the  editor's  Note-book  and 
current  literature.  The  first  paper  is  a  "  Jus- 
tification of  Judaism"  by  Claude  G.  Monto- 

oore. 

leview,  in  its  July 
variety  of  entertaining 

'  *  It  approaches  the  end  of  its  third 


The  article  in  the  North  American  Review 
for  September  that  will  attract  most  attention 
is  entitled,  "  Grant's  Memorial :  What  Shall  It 
Bo  !''  It  is  a  discussion  of  the  subject,  from  an 
artistic  point,  by  artists. 

The  Bay  State  Monthly  has  for  frontispiece 
in  its  August  number  a  portrait  of  the  late 
Governor  Andrews.  Besides  other  matter,  it 
contains  an  account  of  the  City  of  Worcester, 
with  eighteen  illustrations. 

The  illustrations  in  the  August  Builder  and 
Wood  Worker  relate,  as  suited  to  the  season, 
mostly  to  cottages,  giving  plans  and  eleva- 
tions. There  is  much  iu  the  uumber  to  inter- 
est non-professionals  as  well  as  wood-workers. 

The  literary  gossip  of  the  Art  Age  for 
August  is  especially  interesting.  There  is  a 
sketch  of  Bruce  Crane  in  the  number,  with  a 
landscape  by  him  photo-engraved,  and  the 
number  contains  examples  of  decorative  bead 


b»  the  Hotniletic  Review  for  August  Dr. 
Herrick  Johnson  discusses  the  "  Power  of  the 
Pulpit,"  Dr.  John  Hall,  "  Ministerial  Educa- 
tion," and  Dr.  Daniel  Curry  "Prohibition," 
and  there  is  much  other  valuable  matter  in 
the  number. 

The  July  Contemporary,  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury, Blackwood  and  Shakespeariana,  nre  at 
hand  from  the  Leonard  Scott  Publication  Co. 
In  the  Contemporary  is  an  article  on  Catholi- 
cism and  Historical  Criticism,  by  Principal 
Fairbairn. 


The 


Tux  July 
very  interesting  paper  on  the 
and  Copan,  by  L.  P.  Gratacap. 
has  an  article  on  "American 
The  magazine  is  mainly  devoted  to  the  prehis- 
toric antiquities  of  this  country. 

The  Contents  of  "  Good  Housekeeping  "  for 
August  are  called  a  "  Bill  of  Fare,"  ami  there 
ix  an  editorial  dessert.  All  the  writers  but 
two  are  women,  and  editorially  gossip  is  treated 
of  as  the  "  Bohon  Upas"  of  the  household. 
The  words  are  emphatic  and  might  be  double 
leaded. 

"  IirrrtAMl  and  Pseudonyms,"  by  William 
I  Cushing,  of  Cambridge,  who  has  been  assisted 
by  Albert  R.  Frey,  of  the  Astor  Library,  will 
soon  be  published  by  Thomas  Y.  Crowel!  <&  Co., 
of  this  city.  It  will  contain  10,000  initials  and 
pseudonyms,  and  6,500  real  names  of  the 
authors  answering  to  the  pseudonyms.  It  will 
be  gladly  welcomed. 


TnE  Church  Reviow  for  July  has  dropped  it* 
superfluity  of  nAmes,  and  wisely  gone  back  to 
first  principles.  It  makes  a  volume  of  more 
than  300  pages,  and  is  a  credit  to  our  litera- 
ture in  the  ability  and  variety  of  its  content* 
and  in  it*  general  make-up.  There  are  in  it 
fifteen  articles,  including  tho  book  notices. 
Three  of  them  are  of  a  historical  character, 
and  were  written  for  Bishop  Perry's  "History 
of  the  American  Episcopal  Church,"  but  were 
excluded,  not  for  want  of  merit,  but  by  the 
necessities  of  the  book-making  art.  They  are 
"The  Church  in  Georgia  before  the  Revo- 
lution," "The  Wesleys  and  Whitnelds  in 
Georgia,"  by  Bishop  Stevens;  "  Bibliographical 
Sketch  of  Clerical  Members  of  the  Seabury 
Family,"  by  the  Rev.W.  J.  Seabury,  pd„  and 
"New  York  Indian  Missions,"  by  the  Rev.  W. 
M.  Beauchamp.  Among  the  other  contributor* 
t<>  the  number  are  the  Rev.  Drs.  Van  Densen. 
J.  C.  Smith,  C  'ornelius  Walker,  H.  Jewett. 
0.  M.  Butler  and  W.  Staunton;  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Winslow  and  Cartwright,  and  Messrs. 
James  Parker  and  J.  B.  Wood,  and  their 
papers  touch  upon  important  questions  of  doc- 
trine, morality  and  science. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 
Just  Ready.      Price  30c.  net ;  by  mail,  33«\ 

THE  STORY  OF  A  SHORT  LIFE. 

By  Mrs.  J.  H.  EWIMi, 

••-tii.ir.it  ••  JackaBApe^"  «<c.^  vtuh  M 


thr  with 


"  All  child  lart.ru  will  run  tbroueh  It  with  ilrl.«liL " -Krrs- 
i*j  Telegram. 

Tht  book  U  written  with  s  freahncee  •n.l  s  .untie  a>  ra|a>- 
ir  charm  fur  reader*, 


cbUdkmstwhteh /'•'^,"1  J I 


LETTERS  ON  DAILY  LIFE. 

Br  ELIZABETH  M.  NIWII.L. 


"  Wlae.  helpful.  iil|Mreelire  eeeajB  of  the  dad.  life  of  s 
rrirLtttn  woman,  wblen  bo  one  can  read  without  adYantAtfc. 
The  *  Letter  to  my  Y  otitis  American  Frieada*  la  so  uiqut»iie 
•lid  imwt  i-luirnmirntins  enatyam  of  xouajr  American  wotitan- 
bi»w."-B*jAop  /Vr-rn.  Is  the  /owa  (.'Aurekman. 

PLAIN  PRAYERS  FOR  CHILDREN. 

Br  the  Kev.  it.  W.  DOIJt;i,AM. 

With  IllaatJattoaa.  Quo,  cloth,  It) cent*  net ;  by  m»U.  M  cent*. 

This  little  work  will,  we  hope,  flu  a  want  that  hss 
loos  been  felt,  tor  a  plain,  earnest  aa'd  practical 
book  of  prayers  for  children;  for  those  who  are  too 
young-  to  read,  sndfor  those  not  old  eon.iutj  to  uu- 
alreadr  published.  mttnu*  ■  °  prayer 

"  It  U  an  admirable  compilation."—  Living  CHurrft. 


E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO., 

Cooper  Union,  Fourth  Avenue,  Nt>w  York. 


"  Wosm  i  if  Reconciliation  "  is  a  monthly 
published  in  Philadelphia  and  devoted  especi- 
ally to  a  consideration  of  the  Resurrection. 
The  August  number  opens  with  "  St.  Paul  on 


Good  Housekeeping  for  July  continues  its 
papers  on  "  Model  Homes  for  Model 
,"  and  has  a  variety  of  articles 
in  the  line  of  its  title.  It  should  be  a  boon  to 
housekeepers. 

Tin  August  number  of  the  Pulpit  Treasury 
gives  a  partial  list  of  its  contributors  for  the 
torrent  year.  Among  them  are  many  notable 
names,  and  they  are  a  guaranty  of  the  value 
of  the  magazine. 

"CaKATio*.  Man's  Fall  Explained  in  the 
Light  of  Modern  Science"  is  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished by  Lawrence  S.  Benson,  New  York.  It 
shows  skill  and  close  reasoning  in  handling  an 
abstract  question. 

Ptrxtc  &  Wag* all's*  are  to  publish  at  once 
a  subscription  edition  of  Miss  Cleveland's 
"George  Eliot'*  Poetry  and  Other  Studies." 
The  book  is  to  appear  in  Russian,  German, 


Works  of  the  Rev.  Cunningham  Geikie,  D.D. 

HOURS    WITH    THE    BIBLE.     Completion  of  the  Old  Testament. 

SI*  volumes.  Illustrated.    Price,  11 M  each. 
"  No  inch  work  ae  tab.  it  stay  be  «akt.  could  poealblj  be.,  been  written  before  the  r 
Thli  book  -111  be  found  of  vain,  to  mlnleterv  «.  wall  as  to  all  claaaea  of  UK 


ten  its. 


l-PM 


OLD    TESTAMENT    CHARACTERS.     One  volume,  illustntM. 


Price.  I1.S0. 

'  The  author  here  sire*  tut  ■ketches  of  not  lee*  than  M  Old  Te.tanenl  Character*,  frni 


Noah  to  Neheoiiah.  Theae 


hkeu'hu*  phew  the  matter  hand  of  the  author,  not  only  tn  the  rlrld  portrature,  hot  eUo  In  the  rich  *  aettlng  '  of  the  picture.. 
I-jo-h  »nd  c.rry  character  aland,  ami.l  the  appropriate  aum-iuudlne.  and  circutnirtanrea  -it  time  anil  place  ;  anil  ..ften  the  beet 
liskt  taJU  upon  the  picture  from  tats*  h\atorlcal  aurroundiD*..   Whoer.r  buya  and  read.  thl.  book  will  enrich  htrnulf 


I  hi  r-lr, 


PRECIOUS  PROMISES,  or  LIGHT  FROM  BEYOND.  l<5mo. 


L,  red  edge*.   Price,  75  oenti. 
It  la  a  plain,  touch  In,*  and  forclbU  pre*a*tatioii  of  Mine  thirty  promts  a*  of  th*  Kcrintam..  It  Is  Dot  a  critical  dtscuialon  I 
I  but  retlwir  *  cLswr  unfoldttK  of  oacn  p^omo*  to  ib«  bcuiit  of  tho  rvavder.    Kmcti  bn«f  ttotly  of  a  pronl**  in  purirctMl*<J  br  an 
■pjiroirtAiaii  bymn.  •iwl  fotlnw*d  by  a  iuIui^Io  pemjrt.  Th*  prombtM  »«i|prt*d  covarftwii|«  r*ii(«  uf  MrMlu^*-   Th*«  «uthiwr 
flnt  iri*««  khrifrf  vl«w  uf  m.  (mn»ru.nt  functUia  of  41        irTunilwit  u  light.brinjf»>r«,  Lixht  fnnii  fWroml.   Kln  'r*-J  l<*  tti« 
di*ctwm»ri  of  'The  I>vMirn  ft  th*  Pniml*.!.,1  in  wbi>-b  it  U  bnld  th*t  th*  «r**t  mil  of  all  «<-«4  thin«t  i«, '  tbal.  f»r  th* 

Uiat  I!  «rt  l^f<  r»  aw.w^rr,.*,  i. :  ,  ^  ,       >  . ,  « •  r  .  I        -  n     •/  i',  ,ij  I  .  •  thai  »  •■  -tn   y  l^-r- , .  . ^-r  <■  >\*\    -rl  *•  it.  ' 

that  iSfflrh^OeKrcA1^  proini»c»  of  God  i  blamzA  HVm  k.     Ih*  book  ta  moat  eitcllcnt.  ud  will  hletu  e  rrj  bwl 

JAMES  POTT  &  COMPANY,  Publishers, 

14  AXD  16  ASTOR  PLACE.  NEW  YOKK. 


Digitized  by  Goo 


212 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [August  22.  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  AUGUST. 


33.  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

34.  St.  Barthlomew. 
2N.  Friday— Fast. 

30.  Thirteenth  Sunday  utter  Trinity. 
SUNDAY  EVESISO  BY  THE  SEA. 

BY  HENRY  HAROKJfT  BLAKE. 


Hushed  ev'ry  sound — 

The  earth  pre|>ares  for  sleep. 
For  mile*  around 

Slow  heave*  the  tranquil  deep. 
By  wavelets  biased, 

The  sun  sinks  in  the  bay — 
The  rising  tnist 

Weeps  for  the  dying  day. 

Now  sounds  a  bell 

From  yonder  chapel  spire. 
That  seems  to  tell 

Of  pious  hearts'  desire  ; 
It  seems  to  say  : 

"  O,  ye  who  long  for  rest, 
Why  do  ye  stray 

By  doubt  and  fear  oppressed  ! 
Earth's  sun  m»y  set. 

But  God's  eternal  light 
Shall  glisten  yet 

Though  worlds  fade  out  of  sight  !" 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  ROSA  NOrCHETTE  CAREY. 


Chapter  XXXIII. 
RocVrf  Onf*  Repentance. 

•eet  Is  woman's  Invs.  is  woman's  rarer 
i  struck  sad  shatter'd  In  s  stormy  hour 
Wt  droop  furloro!  aud  itiau.  with  stole  air. 
Neglects,  or  roughlr  aids:  then  robed  In  power. 
Then  nature's  angel  seeks  the  mourner's  bower. 
How  blest  the  smile  that  lives  the  soul  repose. 
Huw  blest  her  rolee.  that,  like  the  iceolai  shower 
Pour'd  on  the  desert^ s-Iaddens  ss  It  flows, 

tiaiiv  Knight. 

Tlic  next  day  was  a  blank  as  far  as  Rotha 
was  concerned. 

It  was  daybreak  before  the  vicar  had 
taken  her  home  ;  and  then  she  had  dragged 
herself  wearily  to  her  bed,  too  tired  and  dis- 
pirited with  the  evening's  strain  to  do  more 
than  fall  asleep  with  Clarion's  name  on  her 
lips.  She  woke  late  the  following  morning, 
and  opened  her  eyes  on  a  wet  cheerless 
prospect,  on  dripping  trees,  sea-fog,  and  all 
the  derpreasing  accompaniment  *  of  a  hope- 
less rainy  day.  Her  head  ached  too.  and 
she  felt  stiff  and  jaded  with  the  unaccus- 
tomed exercise  of  the  previous  evening. 
She  would  have  liked  to  have  been  where 
she  was  another  hour  or  two,  reviving  the 
hitter-sweet  memories  of  last  night,  their 
happy  evening  together,  the  unlooked  for 
interruption,  and  Clarion's  fond  farewell. 
Hut,  mindful  of  her  self-imposed  task,  she 
roused  herself  with  a  strong  effort  and  went 
out  in  search  of  Reuben. 

It  was  already  so  late  that  she  met  him 
coming  out  of  the  Grammar  School  with  a 
troop  of  boys  at  his  heels,  and  conveyed 
him  off  to  Byrn,  where  she  kept  him  the 
whole  afternoon.  She  had  a  little  trouble 
with  him  at  first,  as  G  art  on  predicted. 
Reuben  burst  into  a  flood  of  indignant  tears 
when  he  learnt  that  his  friend  had  really 
gone.  "  He  ought  to  have  come  and  wished 
DM  good-bye,"  sobbed  the  boy.  "  I  didn't 
think  it  of  him  :  he  might  have  thrown  a 
little  gravel  against  my  window,  as  he  did 


once,  and  then  I  should  have  understood  in 
an  instant.  It  was  cruel  of  him  to  forget 
Die  when  I  never  forget  him  ;  and  perhaps  I 
shall  not  see  him  again  for  such  a  long  time," 
finished  Rube,  to  whom  six  months  seemed 
an  interminable  period,  and  South  America 
the  very  end  of  the  world. 

"  He  didn't  forget  you,  dear.  Have  I 
not  given  you  his  messages?  You  must  not 
be  so  hard  on  him.  Rube."  Perhaps  the 
task  of  comforting  Reuben  was  the  best 
thing  that  could  have  happened  to  Rotha. 
Gar's  shadow  was  next  to  having  Gar  him- 
self. 

She  kept  the  boy  with  her  most  of  the 
evening,  and  only  sent  him  away  because 
her  head  ached  so  that  she  could  hardly  bear 
it.  It  gave  her  an  excuse  for  dismissing 
Meg  too.  In  spite  of  her  pain  she  felt  it 
would  be  a  relief  to  he  allowed  to  sit  quietly 
and  speak  to  no  one.  She  was  glad  that 
Mary  sent  round  a  kind  little  note  instead 
of  coming  herself,  for  she  began  to  feel  so 
wretched  that  even  her  friend's  society 
would  have  heen  irksome. 

Rotha  was  almost  surprised  to  find  how 
she  missed  Garten.  She  had  been  very 
brave  all  day,  and  had  succeeded  wonder- 
fully in  comforting  Reuben,  and  she  had 
even  astonished  Meg  with  her  cheerfulness. 
But  toward  evening  the  effort  had  been 
manifest ;  even  while  she  sat  and  talked  to 
Rube  about  his  studies,  a  curious  sick  long- 
ing took  possession  of  her— vague  feelings 
of  remorse  for  her  neglect  last  night -a 
yearning  to  see  him  again  and  hear  his 
voice.  Not  till  he  had  really  gone  did  Rotha 
discover  how  much  she  loved  him,  and 
what  a  blank  hi*  absence  would  leave  in 
her  daily  life. 

Six  months — only  six  or  seven  months  ! 
Rotha  scolded  herself,  and  cried  shame  on 
her  foolish  cowardice  ;  but  the  pain 
none  the  less  real  while  it  lasted.  She 
spent,  too,  by  physical  exertion ;  and, 
though  she  hardly  remembered  it  just  now, 
her  heart  was  very  heavy  about  Belle  :  un- 
deflnable  fears  haunted  her  dreams  ;  she 
had  cried  herself  to  sleep  like  a  child,  but 
even  in  sleep  an  uneasy  pain  pervaded  her 
slumbers— all  sorts  of  misty  images  chased 
each  other  across  her  brain.  Garten's  sad 
face  seemed  always  before  her  ;  he  seemed 
asking  her  for  some  help  that  site  could  not 
give.  Once  she  had  a  terrible  d realm,  but 
she  could  not  remember  it  when  she  woke. 
Some  haunting  terror  seemed  upon  her,  and 
she  woke  with  a  stifled  scream  to  find  Meg 
bending  over  her,  and  watching  her  uneasy 
sleep.  That  soothed  her;  and  afterwards 
she  fell  into  a  dreamless  slumber,  and  woke 
more  refreshed  this  time  to  And  Mrs.  Ord 
by  her  bedside. 

Robert  had  returned  from  London  late  the 
previous  night,  and  had  begged  Mary  of  his 
own  accord  to  go  round  to  Rotha  in  the 
morning  and  give  her  the  latest  news  of 
Garton— a  fresh  instance  of  his  new  thought- 
fulness  for  her,  which  made  the  color  come 
into  Rotha's  pale  face. 

Robert  bad  seen  Garton  fairly  on  board, 
and  had  left  him  tolerably  comfortable. 
Mr.  Ramsay  had  accompanied  them  to  Lon- 
don, and  had  expressed  himself  as  much 
pleased  with  Garton's  appearance  and  bear- 
ing. (Jar  seemed  to  have  plucked  up  more 
heart  about  the  whole  affair,  Robert  added, 
and  had  entrusted  him  with  loads  of  mes- 
sages for  them  all  ;  and  among  them  a 
precious  little  scrap  for  Rotha,  evidently 


n  the  leaf  of  his  pocketbook 
while  Robert  was  still  on  deck,  and  thrust, 
half-crumpled,  into  his  hand  at  the  last 
moment. 

How  strange  it  was  for  Rotha  to  read 
that  queer  cramped  handwriting  for  the 
first  time  when  Mary  had  gone  !  She  took 
it  out  of  the  folds  of  her  dress,  where  it  lay 
hidden,  and  read  it  over  and  over  again.  If 
only  Garton  could  have  seen  the  way  in 
which  she  kissed  it-though  she  did  not 
know  then  that  that  crumpled  paper  would 
be  one  of  her  greatest  treasures. 

"  My  own  Rotha,"  it  began,  "  how  many 
hours  have  we  been  parted  !  and  I  have 
been  thinking  of  you  every  minute  since 
then.  I  do  not  think  you  knew  how  full 
my  heart  was  when  I  bade  you  good-bye 
this  morning— farewell,  I  mean,  you  like 
that  word  better,  you  said  ;  but  perhaps  I 
had  belter  not  speak  of  that  now. 

"  I  want  to  tell  you  that  I  have  just  read 
your  parting  message  to  me.  I  found  it  on 
the  title-page  of  the  little  Testament,  under- 
neath your  mother's  name.  Oh,  how  I 
should  have  loved  ber,  Rotha,  if  I  had 
kuown  her  ! 

'•  Dear  little  book !  all  marked  and  un- 
derlined. I  shall  carry  it  next  my  heart 
till,  God  grant  it  so,  we  meet.  Robert  is 
waiting — they  are  going  to  drop  anchor — 
the  pilot  has  just  come  on  board.  God  bless 
you,  my  darling  !  Yours,  in  every  sense  of 
the  word.  Gahtos. 

These  few  words  from  Garton  uiade 
Rotha  almost  happy.  She  felt  ashamed  of 
the  inactive  misery  of  last  night.  '•  If  Gar- 
ton were  here,  be  would  tell  me  that  I  ought 
not  to  neglect  my  work,"  she  said  to  herself, 
and,  more  because  flic  thought  it  would 
please  him  than  even  from  a  sense  of  duty, 
she  went  down  to  the  church  with  Reuben  to 
help  with  the  decorations. 

It  was  rather  dreary  work  in  spite  of  her 
efforts — the  church  always  brought  Garton 
so  vividly  before  her  ;  she  found  herself 
starting  at  every  footstep  in  the  momentary 
notion  that  it  was  his.  On  all  sides  she 
heard  whispered  lamentations  and  regrets 
among  the  ladies  concerning  the  absence  of 
the  young  sacristan.  The  vicar  was  there 
and  'did  his  best  to  help  and  direct  the 
workers  ;  but  Garton's  taste  and  ready  good 
humor  were  not  easily  to  be  replaced  ;  l»e 
had  always  been  the  universal  referee  on 
these  occasions,  and  it  gave  Rotha  a  heavy 
pang  to  see  Reuben  filling  the  flower-rases 
for  the  altar — a  work  that  had  always  been 
his  delight  She  heard  Nettie  and  Aunt 
Eliza  talking  in  sympathizing  whispers 
about  his  lonely  Christmas  on  board,  and 
how  he  would  miss  the  services ;  and  her 
eyes  filled  with  tears  as  she  twined  long 
trails  of  holly  and  shining  evergreens  over 
the  chancel-screen. 

The  vicar  noticed  her  dejected  look,  and 
wanted  her  to  leave  her  work  to  be  finished 
by  Nettie  and  come  home  with  him  ;  but 
Rotha  quietly  refused- -it  was  not  her  way 
to  shirk  any  duty,  however  painful,  and  she 
had  Garton's  work  to  do  as  well  as  her  own. 
So  she  had  a  cup  of  tea  at  Nettie's  and 
stayed  on  till  everything  was  finished,  and 
then  joined  in  the  even  service. 

She  was  glad  afterward  that  she  had  done 
so,  for  it  soothed  and  refreshed  her,  in  spite 
of  the  pain  it  was  to  her  to  see  the  boys 
walk  up  to  their  places  in  the  choir-stalls 
without  Garton  at  their  head.  How  sorely 
the  dark,  earnest  face,  and  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


J2,  U 


Ciiurchm 


an 


i 


3 


clear,  deep  voice  that  had  always  led  the 
singing  !  The  lessons  were  read  by  a 
Granger :  and  after  the  service  was  over  no 
tall  figure  went  swinging  to  and  fro  across 
the  ebaneel  to  extinguish  the  lights  and 
cover  up  the  altar.  Reuben  performed  these 
offices  very  sadly  and  slowly,  as  though  his 
heart  for  once  were  not  in  the  work. 

I  had  struck  Kotha  during  the 
vkar  was  not  in  his  place,  a 
very  unusual  thing  on  Christmas  Eve  ;  and  I 
the  prayers  of  the  congregation  were  re- 
quested for  one  travelling  by  sea  :  and  ufter 
tbey  hail  risen  from  their  knees  that  heauli- ' 
ful  hymn  for  those  at  sea  had  lieen  sting. 
U  was  evident  that  some  of  the  v 
people  had  intended  to  be  there  :  but, 
Rotha  had  summoned  courage  to  look  round, 
no  one  was  in  the  vicarage  pew. 

This  puzzled  her  and  made  her  rather 
anxious,  and  she  was  not  the  less  so  when 
*be  found  Rufus  waiting  for  her  outside  the 
church  with  a  note  from  Mary. 

"I  have  been  all  the  way  up  to  Bryn," 
exclaimed  the  boy.  "  because  father  under- 
stood that  you  were  not  going  to  remain  to 
the  service  :  anil  Mrs.  Carruthers  sent  me 
down  to  wait  for  you  here.  I  have  been 
waiting  for  more  than  half  an  hour.  I 
thought  they  would  never  have  finished 
that  last  hymn." 

"Why  were  you  not  in  the  choir,  Rufus? 
Yn:  was  it  not  beautiful— so  soothing,  too? 

he  would  he  to  know  we  had 
it  r  And,  without  waiting  for  the 
boy's  answer,  she  carried  the  note  down  to 
the  lich-gate  and  read  it  by  the  light  of  the 
street-lamp. 

"Dear  Kotha,'- it  said,  "please  come  to 
us.  Mr.  Greenock  has  been  here,  and  we 
have  had  a  terrible  scene  with  Belle.  She 
knows  now  what  is  the  matter  with  her  ; 
but  it  has  broken  her  down  utterly  to  have 
her  fears  verified,  and  I  dare  not  leave  her. 
Austin  has  been  obliged  to  stay  at  home  to 
tell  Robert.  He  is  in  a  dreadful  stale,  and 
no  wonder.    Do  come  to  me  at  once." 

'•  I  ought  to  have  had  this  note  an  hour 
ago."  exclaimed  Rotha  :  anil,  without  wait- 
ing for  Rufus  to  follow  her,  she  set  off  for 
the  vicarage  at  a  run  that  brought  the  lioy 
panting  after  her.  "  Don't  knock,"  he  cried, 
'"  I  have  the  key  ;  and  it  would  disturb 
Aunt  Belle.  I  will  go  and  fetch  mother." 
And.  almost  before  Rotha  could  grope  her 
way  through  the  dark  hall.  Mary  had  come 
to  her  side  silently,  and,  taking  her  hand, 
brought  her  into  her  own  room  and  rinsed 
the  door  softly. 

"Oh.  Mrs.  Ord,  I  am  so  sorry,"  began 
fc«ba;  "did  Rufus  tell  you  I  was  at 
church  T 

"  Hush  !  yes,  I  know.  I  have  been  want- 
ing you  ;  but  it  could  not  be  hel|««l,  and 
she  is  quiet  now.  Oh.  Rotha,  wliat  a  day 
this  has  been  !"  And  Mary  began  to  cry, 
but  in  a  subdued,  patient  sort  of  way  that 
went  to  Rotha's  heart. 

"  Dear  Mrs.  Ord,  and  you  are  so  tired  ?" 
aid  the  girl,  in  a  sympathizing  voice,  at 
which  Mary  leant  her  head  against  her 
shoulder  and  cried  more  than  ever.  It 
some  time  before  she  could  reooi 
to  speak  plainly. 

"  1  didn't  mean  to  do  this,"  she  said  at 
last,  in  answer  to  Rotha's  silent  kisses  :  "  but 
I  think  it  has  done  me  good.  Oh,  Rotha,  I 
hope  I  am  not  rebellious,  and  I  have  Austin 
and  the  boys.  But  still  she  is  my  only 
And  the  tears  coursed  more  swiftly 


down  Mrs.  Ord's  face  as  her  grief  resolved 
itself  into  words. 

"  Perhaps  it  is  better  so.  Oh,  my  dear, 
to  think  of  her  going  day  after  day  to  that 
infirmary  without  letting  us  know  how  ill 
she  was — and  all  to  spare  Austin  1  I  cannot 
bear  to  think  of  it.  And  then  for  them  to 
sav  that  all  this  strain  and  anxiety  has  been 
killing  her  !" 

"  Who  are  they  ?  Dear  Mrs.  Ord,  would 
it  not  ease  you  to  tell  me  everything  plainly 
out  ?  Is  it  Mr.  Greenock  who  has  been  tell- 
ing you  all  this  ?" 

"  Yes,  Mr.  Greenock  and  Dr.  Chapman. 
Mr.  Greenock  wished  a  consultation  when 
he  found  how  things  were,  and  then  they 
told  Austin,  and  he  fetched  me.  They  say- 
one  of  her  lungs  is  quite  gone,  and  that  she 
is  in  a  very  precarious  state.  Mr.  (Jreenock 
said  he  could  not  understand  how  any  one 
could  huve  suffered  so  much  and  have  done 
what  she  has  done  ;  and  he  declared  if  it 
had  gone  on— this  concealment  and  straiu, 
I  suppose  he  meant— that  she  could  not 
have  lasted  three  months." 

•'But  I  don't  understand.  Is  it  as  you 
fear — is  it — "  decline,  Rotha  was  going  to 
add,  but  she  hesitated.  Mary  shook  her 
head  mournfully. 

••  That  is  what  I  cannot  find  out — neither 
of  them  would  speak  plainly.  Mr.  Greenock 
did  not  say  much,  but  I  could  see  he  dreaded 
the  worst.  He  would  not  exactly  say  that 
she  was  in  a  decline,  hut  he  owned  that  he 
feared  it.  Dr.  Chapman  took  •«  milder  view 
of  the  cafe.  Both  of  them  agreed  that  a 
warm  climate  should  lie  tried  without  delay. 
But  I  noticed  that,  though  Dr.  Chapman 
spoke  hopefully  of  Torquay  now  and  Men- 
tone  next  winter,  and  added  his  conviction 
that  by  these  means  a  partial  if  not  a  com- 
plete cure  might  be  effected,  Mr.  Greenock 
only  looked  grave  ;  and  it  struck  me  after 
wards  that  he  had  recommended  it  as  a  last 
chance,  and  that  he  knew  it  could  only  pro- 
long her  life  for  a  few  months  ;  and  I  can 
see  that  Austin  fears  it  too." 

"  But,  Mrs.  Ord,  would  not  it  be  cruel  to 
remove  her  if  they  know  it  i*  of  no  use?" 

"That  is  what  Austin  said.  He  wanted 
Mr.  Greenock  to  give  us  leave  to  keep  her 
with  us  ;  but  both  he  and  Dr.  Chapman 
agreed  that  the  March  winds  would  kill  her. 
They  want  her  to  go  to  Torquay  in  about 
two  or  three  weeks'  time,  hut  she  must  not 
undertake  the  journey  this  weather  in  the 
state  she  is  in.  One  tiling,  we  are  not  to 
allow  her  to  break  off  her  engagement— at 
least  not  yet,  or  we  shall  take  away  her  last 
chance.  But,  oh,  Rotha,  I  know  they  think 
that  she  will  never  be  well  enough  to  marry 
him." 

Rotha  sighed  heavily.  "  I  am  afraid  not ; 
but  they  are  right,  and  it  would  kill  her  at 
once.  Oh,  Mrs.  Ord,  how  dreadful  it  will  be 
for  him  when  he  knows  it !" 

"  Hush  !  don't  s|ieak  so  loud — he  knows 
it  now.  Austin  has  been  with  him  all  the 
evening.  We  have  had  hard  work  with 
him  to  get  him  to  believe  it :  he  tights 
against  it  so.  I  don't  think  he  gives  up  all 
hope  yet,  though  he  knows  he  must  go 
without  her.  He  turned  round  quite  fiercely 
on  Austin  when  he  said  something  about 
the  engagement  having  to  be  given  up.  He 
declares  he  will  come  over  in  six  months' 
time  and  marry  her.  Oh,  Rotha,  it  is  plain 
to  see  that  he  is  half  beside  himself  with 
remorse ;  it  is  more  that  than  grief  that  is 
troubling  him." 


Rotha  leaned  her  head  on  her  hand  ;  she 
hardly  knew  what  to  say.  "  He  ought  to 
have  sent  her  with  me."  she  returned  slowly 
at  length:  "he  knows  that  himself  now. 
Mrs.  Ord,  I  don't  quite  know  what  to  do, 
hut  I  think  I  should  like  to  go  to  him.  He 
might  listen  to  me  now.  Hark!  what  is 
that?"  she  continued,  turning  very  pale. 
Everything  startled  her  just  now,  but  it 
was  only  the  dining  room  door  opening  and 
the  vicar  calling  softly  across  the  hall  for 
Mary. 

Mrs.  Ord  went  at  once,  and  Rotha  fol- 
lowed her ;  the  vicar  held  out  his  hand  to 
her  with  a  little  surprise  when  be  saw  her. 
"  Robert  has  been  asking  for  you,"  he  said. 
"  I  did  not  know  you  were  here  ;  I  thought 
Rufus  came  in  alone." 

"  I  was  at  church,  but  I  came  directly 
afterwards.  Did  you  say  " — turning  paler 
tluin  ever — "  that  he  was  asking  for  me?" 

The  vicar  nodded.  "He  is  in  there:  he 
has  been  asking  for  you  two  or  three  times 
thus  evening.  He  wished  me  to  tell  you 
when  you  came  in  that  he  wanted  to  speak 
to  you  alone." 

Rotha  looked  bewildered,  as  well  she 
might — wanting  to  see  her,  and  alone  I 

Robert  was  leaning  against  the  mantel- 
piece, with  his  hack  towards  her ;  but  he 
started  at  her  entrance  and  raised  his  head, 
and  then,  after  a  moment's  hesitation,  held 
out  his  hand.  It  was  not  taken  for  an 
instant ;  perhaps  Rotha  hardly  perceived  it, 
but  a  bitter  smile  wreathed  his  thin  lips  at 
what  he  imagined  was  her  pride. 

"  You  need  not  to  have  hesitated,"  he 
said  sharply — the  sharpness  of  pain,  not 
anger.  "  I  meant  to  have  told  you — but 
never  mind,  it  will  keep;  the  thing  is,  that 
I  have  sent  for  you.  I  suppose  I  ought  to 
thank  you  first  for  your  kindness  in  coming 
to  me.  Some  women  would  not  have  acted 
as  you  have,  but  I  confess  I  am  in  no  mood 
for  mere  courtesy  to-night. "' 

"  Neither  am  I,"  returned  Rotha  quietly. 
His  harsh  words,  his  pale  face  only  inspired 
her  with  pity.  With  an  involuntary  move- 
ment she  went  up  a  little  closer,  and  looked 
at  him  with  straightforward  honest  eyes. 
"  You  are  in  trouble,  and  you  have  sent  for 
me."  she' said  softly  ;  "and  now  what  can 
I  do  for  you  ?" 

"  Stop,"  he  said  hoarsely.  "  I  don't  want 
pity— least  of  all  from  you.  Pity  her  if  you 
will.  Good  heavens,  to  think  how  she  loves 
me,  and  that  I,  blind  fool  that  I  am,  have 
as  good  as  murdered  her  !" 

"  Mr.  Ord  !"  She  is  constrained  to  cry  out 
his  name,  his  violence  is  so  terrible  to  her  ; 
and  then,  with  a  sudden  pitiful  impulse,  she 
goes  nearer  and  lays  her  hand  on  his  arm. 

"  Have  you  sent  for  me  to  tell  me  this?" 

"  Yes,  to  tell  you  this— this,  and  anything 
else  you  like.  Oh,  you  may  humble  me  at 
your  pleasure.  I  am  a  proud  man  if  you  will, 
but  this  is  your  hour  of  triumph.  I  would 
rather  have  you  triumph  over  me  than  pity 
inc.  Why  do  you  look  at  me  like  this, 
Mias  Maturin  ?  Do  you  think  I  am  mad  to- 
night r 

"  I  think  you  are,"  she  returned  softly. 
»  God  help  you  t  Mad  with  pain  and  dis- 
appointment and  remorse,  you  are  cruel  to 
yourself,  cruel  to  me,  to  Belle,  to  everybody. 
Was  it  your  fault  that  you  were  so  blind- 
folded that  you  could  not  see  the  truth  ?" 

"Yes,"  he  returned,  with  a  dogged  sort 
I  of  honesty  ;  "  it  was  my  fault,  I  would  not 
'allow  myself  to  be  convinced.     Is  your 


Digitized  by  Google 


2I4 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [August  22,  1885. 


so  bad  that  you  have  forgotten  our 
conversation  down  on  the  sands?" 

She  dropped  her  head  sadly  ; 
not  help  it.    Why  should  he 
bitter  momenta?    Humiliated— ub,  and  bad 
she  not  lieen  humiliated  then  ! 

"  Well,  1  !«ee  you  remember,"  he  con- 
tinued, watching  her;  "you  tried  to  con- 
vince me  then.  You  would  have  saved  her 
for  me  if  I  had  only  permitted  it ;  and  I  let 
her  fade  before  my  eyes,  brute  that  I  was, 
rather  than  owe  her  preservation  to  you. 
No,  do  not  slop  me  ;  if  I  had  not  known  my 
motives  then,  I  do  now." 

"  No,  no,"  she  cried,  putting  out  her  hand 
to  stop  him.  ' '  Don't  talk  so — you  must  not 
talk  so ;  it  was  this  terrible  prejudice 
against  me  that  hardened  you.  I  came  be- 
tween you  and  your  happiness,  and  made 
you  mad." 

"  More  shame  to  me  !"  be  retorted.  But 
she  put  out  her  band  again  to  slop  him. 

"  Ah,  you  are  more  cruel  to  yourself  than 
you  have  been  to  me,"  she  exclaimed.  •'  If 
you  mean  that  you  have  sinned  against  me, 
have  I  not  forgiven  it  long  ago?  Mr.  Ord, 
you  have  sent  for  me,  but  it  is  not  Miss 
Maturin  who  has  come  to  you  now — it  is  the 
little  sister,  Oar's  future  wife,  who  prays 
you  to  be  reconciled  to  her." 

Her  hands  went  out  to  him  tremblingly 
as  she  uttered  his  name ;  she  hat!  forgotten 
everything  at  the  sight  of  his  terrible  grief. 
If  he  had  wronged  her  she  did  not  remem- 
ber it  now.  "  (Jar's  brother  !  Poor  Robert," 
he  thinks  he  bears  her  say  so  softly.  As  he 
turns  away  and  folds  his  arms  over  his 
breast  something  that  would  have  been  tears 
in  other  men  glistened  now  in  Robert  Ord's 
eyes.  Another  moment  and  her  hand  rests 
on  his  outstretched  palm. 

"  Forgive  me  if  you  can,"  he  begins  in  a 
broken  voice  ;  but  she  stops  him. 

■•  Hush  !  I  understand  you.  There  is  no 
need  to  say  anything  more." 

"  There  is  every  need,  you  mean.  Do  yon 
think  I  shall  spare  myself?  You  told  me 
that  I  must  never  come  and  offer  you  my 
hand  till  I  would  own  that  I  had  wronged 
you.    I  own  it  now." 

"  I  know  it — I  can  see  it.  Please  spare 
yourself  this."  * 

"Spare  myself,"  he  repeated  scornfully. 
"Oh,  1  have  been  so  good  to  you— you  may- 
well  ask  me  to  do  this.  Because  I  envied 
you  your  possessions  I  must  look  upon  your 
every  act  and  word  with  a  jaundiced  eye. 
I  must  even  sacrifice  my  poor  Belle  to  my 
unnatural  rancor.  Oh,  you  were  right  when 
you  said  you  would  rather  die  than  touch 
my  hand." 

"  I  am  touching  it  now  ;  it  feels  like  the 
hand  of  a  friend.  Mr.  Ord,  these  things  are 
all  passed  and  over.  I  have  forgiven  them 
long  ago.    Why  will  you  recall  them." 

"To  do  you  a  tardy  justice,"  he  replied 
vehemently.  "  Because,  Ood  knows,  I  have 
done  you  a  bitter  wrong  ;  because  you  were 
as  innocent  as  a  little  child,  and  I  was  cruel 
to  you." 

•  Not  cruel-only  hard,  and  hardest  of  all 
to  yourself.  You  were  wrong  to  your  bet- 
ter judgment,  and  now  the  scales  have  fallen 
from  your  eyes.  Indeed  it  is  all  forgiven. 
You  know  me  now,  and  you  know  I  am 
your  friend." 

"  My  friend  !"  he  muttered,  •■  my  friend  !" 
A  strange  softness  crept  over  hu  face,  and 
then  he  turned  it  away  and  leant  heavily 
»i  but  at  that 


something  bard  and  bitter  passed  out  of 
Robert  Ord's  heart  forever. 

By  and  by  she  knew  why  he  bad  sent  for 
her— not  to  tell  her  this,  as  he  reiterates 
again  and  again,  but  to  lieg  her  on  his  knees, 
if  needs  be,  to  take  Belle  away.  It  is  her 
last  chance — her  only  chance,  he  affirms 
sadly.  And  Rotha  slowly  and  seriously 
grants  the  request.  She  cannot  tell  him 
what  she  has  told  Mary,  that  she  believes  it 
has  come  too  late. 

Mary  came  down  presently  to  tell  Robert 
that  Belle  was  asking  for  him.  "She  is 
growing  restless  again  and  wonders'  what 
has  become  of  you,  dear.  She  knows  now 
that  Austin  has  told  you  everything." 

Robert  turned  very  pale. 

■'I  did  not  mean  to  have  seen  her  to- 
night," he  said.  "  I  am  half  afraid  of  what 
I  may  say.  I  think  you  had  belter  come  up 
with  me.  Mary."    And  Rotha  was  left  alone. 

She  might  have  been  alone  about  twenty 
minutes  when  she  heard  Mary  calling  her, 
and  went  up  at  once. 

"  Belle  wants  to  bid  you  good-night,' 
began  Mary  cheerfully  as  Rotha  entered 
but  Belle's  feeble  voice  interrupted  her. 

"  No,  not  good-night.  I  want  to  speak  to 
you,  Rotha.  Please  come  here. 
Belle  raised  herself  from  Robert's  arm,  and 
held  out  her  hot  hands  to  Rotha.  How 
beautiful  she  looked  with  that 


on  her  wasted  cheek  and  her  eyes  burning 
with  fever. 

"  Dear  Rotha,  come  here.  Tell  him — 
Mary  will  not — that  it  is  all  no  use,  and  that 
he  must  not  send  me  away.  Tell  him  it  will 
kill  me." 

"  It  will  kill  you  to  remain  here.  Belle. 
Mr.  Greenock  and  Dr.  Chapman  both  said 

"  That  is  what  be  keeps  saying.  Oh, 
Rotha,  ask  hini  not.  He  knows  that  he  is 
going  in  less  than  three  months,  and  yet  he 
wants  us  to  be  parted.  It  is  not  enough 
that  I  am  never  to  be  his  wife,  but  he  will 
not  even  let  me  see  the  last  of  him,"  and 
Belle  flung  herself  down  on  the  couch 
again,  as  though  her  last  hope  were  taken 
from  her. 

"  For  your  own  good — only  for  your 
good.  Belle  ;  it  is  your  last  chance.  You 
know  they  said  so." 

"  But  they  did  not  think  so,"  she  returned 
in  a  voice  of  despair.  "Rotha,  does  he 
think  that  I  shall  care  to  Uve  when  I  am 
never  to  be  his  wife  ?  Tell  him  to  ask  me 
anything  but  this." 

"  I  cannot,"  he  returned  in  a  low  voice. 
"  Dear  Belle,  why  will  you  persist  in  speak- 
ing as  though  there  were  no  hope?  Did 
not  Dr.  Chapman  say  tliat  a  winter  or  two 
at  Mentone  would  set  you  up?  Go  with 
Miss  Maturin  in  a  fortnight's  time,  and  I 
will  come  down  to  Devonshire  to  wish  you 
good-bye." 

"  Good-bye  !"  she  returned  in  a  bewildered 
voice.  "  It  is  not  you  who  have  to  say  good- 
bye surely ?" 

••  Yes,  for  a  little  while  ;  but  it  will  not  be 
long,  I  promise  you.  Only  do  as  the  doctors 
tell  you,  and  in  six  months  or  a  year's 
time  I  will  come  over  myself  and  take  you 
home  with  me." 

"  Take  me  home  !  Only  hear  him,"  she 
returned  in  a  faint  voice.  "  He  is  deceiv- 
ing himself  still.  Dear  Robert,  why  will 
you  not  understand  that  we  must  give  it  all 
up?  I  am  your  poor  friend,  dear,  but  I 
sliall  never  be  anything  more  to  you." 


"  Dear  Belle,  do  not  refuse  him  ;  he  means 
it  for  your  good,"  exclaimed  Rotha.  "  Look 
at  him.  You  are  breaking  his  heart."  For, 
overcome  by  her  words,  Robert  had  covered 
his  face  with  his  hands.  In  another  mo- 
ment Belle  had  flung  her  thin  aims  round 
his  neck.  Never  to  her  dying  day  did 
Rotha  forget  the  look  of  despairing  love 
on  her  face. 

"Oh,  Robert,  don't ;  anything  but  that. 
Dear  Bertie,  put  down  your  hands,  and  let 
me  see  your  face.  Do  you  really  mean  that 
you  wish  me  to  go  T 

"  Yes,  really  and  truly  :  for  my  sake  — 
for  the  sake  of  your  own  love."  He  looked 
at  her  eagerly,  almost  hopefully  ;  but  there 
was  no  answering  gleam  in  Belle's  eyes. 

"For  your  sake?  Yea,  I  understand. 
Kiss  me.  Bertie.  I  will  go.  No,  not  that 
name— that  is  what  I  used  to  call  you.  It 
must  be  Robert  now." 

"  I  like  the  old  name  and  the  old  ways 
best,  Bella." 

"  Do  you,  Bertie  ?  Ah,  there  it  is  again. 
Are  we  alone,  or  is  Rotha  there  Y" 

"  I  am  here,"  said  Rotha,  coming  gently 
to  her  side.  "  I  am  waiting  to  say  good- 
night, Belle." 

"Good-night,"  returned  Belle  dreamilv. 
"  I  thought  I  was  alone  with  Robert,  and 
that  I  was,  oh,  so  tired  !  You  will  have  to 
carry  me  upstairs  to-night,  Bertie.  Where 
is  Mary  ?"  But,  before  her  sister  could  be 
summoned  to  the  room,  Belle,  exhausted  by 
her  emotions,  had  faulted  away. 

chapter  xxxrv. 

Under  the  Rod. 

"To  us. 

The  fouls  of  habit,  sweeter  urmi 

To  real  beneath  the  Hover  sod, 
Th»t  lake*  the  aunahtne  and  the  rains. 
Or  where  the  kneeling  Hamlet  draine 

The  chalice  of  the  grauea  of  God, 

Than  if  with  thee  the  roaring  well* 
Should  gulf  him  fathom-deep  hi  brine: 
And  hand*  »o  often  clanp'd  In  mine. 

Should  toaa  with  tangle  and  with  .hells." 

In  M'moriam. 

It  was  the  saddest  Christmas  Day  that  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Vicarage  had  ever  known. 
Uncle  (tar's  absence  was  loudly  lamented  by 
the  boys  who  could  imagine  no  holiday 
without  their  favorite  playfellow  and  ad- 
viser, while  it  was  felt  as  a  very  real  loss 
by  the  other  members  of  the  family.  Mary 
especially  missed  the  bright  unflagging 
spirits  and  helpful  good-nature  which  had 
gone  so  far  to  make  Gar's  influence  -with 
the  lads;  she  had  always  called  him  her 
eldest  boy,  and  had  been  very  motherly  and 
watchful  over  him,  claiming  a  right  to 
lecture  him  on  all  his  .short  comings,  to 
which  Gar  had  submitted  with  a  tolerable 

absence  sunk  into  comparative  insignificance 
beside  the  fact  of  Belle's  failing  health, 
and  it  was  quite  sufficient  to  note  the  vicar's 
grave  looks  and  Mary's  troubled  face  to  see 
how  heavily  this  new  blow  had  fallen  on 
them. 

If  Belle  had  lacked  somewhat  in  gentle- 
ness and  warmth  to  those  with  whom  she 
lived;  if  she  had  been  self-absorbed,  reti- 
cent, and  failing  in  that  large  influence  that 
might  have  been  hers,  it  was  all  forgotten 
now;  and  nothing  was  remembered  of  her 
but  her  sorrow,  her  passionate  devotion  to 
Robert,  and  the  fortitude  with  which  she 
had  borne  her  ill  health;  or,  if  this  were  not 
sufficient  to  win  their  forbearance,  was  she 
not  Mary's  only  sister— the  sister  whom  she 


Digitized  by  Google 


188,1]  (23) 


The  Churchman. 


2 1 7 


roughs,  and  bad  toiled  over  the  hills  and 
struggled  through  the  sand*  of  Kent.  Even 
the  verger  seemed  to  sympathize  with  our 
feelings.  For  a  few  moments  hp  wan  silent : 
presently  he  continued — 

• '  'Enery  the  Heighth,  when  he  was  in  Can 
terbury,  took  the  hones,  which  they  was  laid 
twneath,  out  on  the  green,  and  had  them 
burned.  With  them  he  took  the  'oly  shrine, 
which  it  and  bones  is  here  no  longer  ! ' 

"  Shrine  and  Tabard.  Chapels  and  Inns  by 
ftl  way,  all  have  gone  with  the  pilgrims  of 
yester-year." 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 

BY    THE    BISHOP    OF  EASTOX. 

XXIV. 

i  are  reminded  of  the  shortness 
of  life,  they  often  may  to 
themselves  this  shall  not  be  to  us  ;  we  will 
hope  for  better  things  ;  we  prefer  to  found 
our  calculations  upon  the  expectation  of  long 
life,  and  venerable  ajte  and  gradual  decay. 
Let  us  then  indulge  ourselves  in  this  sup- 


We  need  not  trace  particularly  the 
changes  that  come  over  us  in  the  progress 
of  years.  In  our  mature  age  we  still  exulf 
in  the  consciousness  of  might,  hut  our  blows 
are  not  given  with  as  hearty  a  good-will  as 
when  the  arm  was  young.  There  is  a  jang- 
ling string  within,  which  gives  discordance 
to  the  sounds  that  float  around  us.  There 
seems  to  be  less  sunshine,  more  dark  and 
dreary  hours  than  when  we  were  children. 
But  for  all  this,  in  the  meridian  of  life,  we 
are  not  without  enjoyment  and  endurance 
and  hopefulness. 

But  the  evil  days  will  come :  the  evil 
days;  and  the  years  draw  nigh  tctten  limn 
shalt  say  I  have  no  pleasure  in  them.  The 
sun  ami  the  light,  the  moon  and  the  stars 
shall  be  darkened. 

The  old  man's  latter  days  are  evil  j  they 
bring  him  |«ins  and  sorrows,  but  little  else. 
He  looks  with  apathy  on  that  which 
would  once  have  awakened  all  his  enthu- 
siasm. Uis  life  is  a  burden.  Long  custom 
disinclines  him  to  surrender  it  ;  yet  he  has 
no  pleasure  in  it.  The  sunlight  no  more 
dances  alonu  his  path  and  glistens  on  the 


When  we  become  old,  physical  infirmities 
will  accumulate  upon  us.  In  its  prime  and 
freshness  the  human  body  is  the  fairest 
structure  which  the  band  of  God  has  made, 
but  it  suffers  much  under  the  assaults  of 
years.  Under  a  variety  of  figures  does  Solo- 
mon describe  its  dilapidation. 

Where  are  now  the  sinewy  arms  which 
once  provided  for  the  wants  of  the  body 
and  protected  it  from  the  invasions  of  every 
adversary:'  Alas!  the  keepers  of  the  house 
tremble,  their  blows  are  feeble,  their  grasp 
is  weak.  If  danger  menace,  they  are  no 
longer  strong  in  defence,  but  must  rather  he 
raised  in  timid  deprecation. 

And  the  strong  men  hoir  themselves.  The 
limbs  which  once  bore  the  man  proudly  on 
his  errand,  whatever  it  might  be,  have  lost 
their  strength,  the  joints  are  stiffened,  the 
back  Is  bowed,  the  shoulders  stoop ;  rigid 
nature  must,  in  compassion,  lend  him  a  staff 
on  which  to  lean,  and  he  crawls  uncertainly 
and  slowly  over  the  earth  which  once  quiv- 
ered  beneath  his  manly  tread. 

And  again.  The  grinders  eease  l>eeanse 
they  are  feu;  and  the  doors  are  shut  in  tlu- 


position  :  let  us  forget  our  insecurity,  and 
look  confidently  to  the  filling  out  of  three- 
score and  ten  or  fourscore  years.  But  be- 
fore we  array  this  closing  period  in  the  illu- 
-iuns  of  fancy,  let  us  hearken  to  the  teach- 
ing* of  experience ;  let  us  listen  to  the  Wise 
Preacher,  as  with  trembling  voice  tad  U 
utterance  intensified  by  his  own  share  in 
what  he  delivers  he  describes  to  us  the  sor- 
roirs  of  old  age. 

When  we  grow  old,  we  must  expect  to 
lose  our  elasticity    and    cheerfulness  of 

Look  at  a  little  child.  What  incessant 
activity  ;  what  restless  gaiety  ;  how  happy 
»  faculty  of  finding  mirth  in  everything ; 
how  bright  to  him  the  sunshine  ;  how  sweet 
the  music  of  the  rippling  water.  He  leaps 
and  runs,  and  is  happy  in  the  very  exhuber- 
ance  of  life  ;  he  laughs  aloud  for  the  mere 
happiness  of  breathing,  living,  moving. 
His  heart-strings  are  not  yet  fretted  and  out 
of  tune ;  and  because  his  soul  is  thus  ac- 
cordant with  nature,  the  voices  of  nature 
do  ever  stir  him  to  gladness.  And  if  his 
nky  be  overcast,  the  cloud  doth  not  long 
obscure  the  sunshine  of  his  spirit ;  he  for- 
gets his  sorrow,  and  is  glad  again. 


green  leaf:  he  views  everything  not  as 
once,  thro'  the  bright  prism  of  hope,  but 
thro'  the  dull  sombre  medium  of  experience. 
The  moon  no  longer  walks  in  silvery  bright- 
ness, but  is  now  the  cold  pale  moon  ;  and 
the  stars,  which  were  once  to  him  as  the 
eyes  of  angels,  do  now  twinkle  dimly  and 
burn  as  the  exhausted  lights  of  some 
finished  revel. 

And  the  clouds  return  after  the  rain. 
Once  these  dreary'  days  seemed  few,  and  the 
clear  shining  after  the  rain  seemed  to  be  a 
}  recompence  of  nature  for  her  tears.  But 
now  it  rains  all  day,  and  when  at  evening 
he  looks  up  to  a  little  patch  of  sunshine  the 
clouds  Kather,  and  as  Um  sun  goes  down 
the  chill  winds  whistle  anew  and  tell  him  it 
will  he  dreary  again  to-morrow. 

Thus  is  extreme  old  age  but  heaviness  and 
sorrow.  Happy  as  we  may  have  been  when 
we  had  energy  to  pursue  and  novelty  to 
entice,  a  spirit  to  enjoy,  yet,  lingering  over 
long,  and  with  naught  else  to  explore,  the 
flowers  are  now  all  withered,  and  the  gold 
seen  to  be  all  tinsel,  and  the  gay  laugh  hath 
no  mirth  in  it,  and  the  heart  whispers  to 
itself,  Man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow  and 
disquieteth  himself  for  naught 


streets  urhen  the  sound  of  the  grinding  is 
low.  It  is  a  labor  now  to  take  his  necessary 
food,  for  his  cheeks  are  sunken  and  his  teeth 
ore  gone ;  his  lips  once  parted  with  the 
ready  smile,  and  out  of  them,  as  from  a 
portal,  issued  the  quick  answer  and  the 
cheerful  word  :  but  now  the  muscles  have 
lost  their  play,  and  those  doors  it  is  labor  to 
epen,  and  the  sounds  which  issue  from  tbem 
are  faint  and  husky. 

The  senses,  too,  begin  to  fail :  those  that 
Ujok  out  of  the  urindoies  are  darkened, 
Solomon  mentions  as  the  mont  excellent  of 
all,  that  wonderful  organ  whose  range  knows 
scarce  any  limit,  save  that  of  space  itself — 
the  window  of  the  soul,  through  which  it 
scans  the  doings  of  the  outer  world,  and 
through  which,  in  turn,  other  men  may  dis- 
cern the  sparkling  of  the  inward  fire,  the 
yearnings  of  affection,  the  outburst  of  gen- 
erous thought.  But  now  the  films  of  age 
obscure  and  make  turbid  that  crystal  so 
serene,  and  its  lids  do  droop,  the  sight  has 
lost  its  keenness,  and  the  old  man  gropes  his 
way,  as  in  anticipation  of  the  land  of 
shadows  to  which  he  is  hastening. 

Besides  this  loss  of  mental  and  bodi- 
ly vigor,  the  Preacher  specifies  sundry 


Digitized  by  Google 


2l8 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [August  i-2,  1888. 


infirmities  which  it  is  not  easy  to 
classify. 

Sweet  and  sound  is  the  sleep  of  child- 
hood, and  invigorating  is  the  repose  won  by 
manly  toil,  hut  the  old  tnan's  slumbers  are 
light  and  easily  broken.  He.  *httll  Hat  uj,  at 
the  voice  of  the  bird— the  first  crowing  of 
the  cock  recalls  him  to  consciousness,  the 
chirping  of  a  sparrow  disturbs  his  rest. 

•4//  tue  tin  lighter*  of  music  shall  be  brought 
tow.  His  tremulous  fingers  have  lost  their 
cunning  to  awaken  melody  from  the  harp 
he  loved,  and  the  full  chords  of  harmony 
fall  upon  a  dull  hearing.  He  says,  like 
Barzillai  the  Gileadite,  "  I  am  this  day  four- 
score years  old,  and  can  I  discern  hetween 
good  and  evil  ?  Can  I  hear  any  more  the 
voice  of  singing  men  and  singing  women  ?" 

And  for  such  reasons  desire  shall  fail. 
He  has  no  appetite  for  pleasure,  no  ambition 
for  greatness,  which  he  has  lost  the  capacity 
to  enjoy  ;  and  thus  old  men  may  persuade 
themselves  that  they  have  forsaken  their 
sins,  when,  in  fact,  their  sins  have  forsaken 
them. 

Courage  and  endurance,  too,  give  way. 
They  shall  lie  afraid  of  that  which  in  high, 
and  fear*  xhall  be  in  the  way.  He  avoids 
the  height  from  which  he  might  fall,  and 
covets  the  safety  of  the  arm-chair  and  the 
fireside.  He  is  afraid  of  risk  and  exposure, 
and  little  inconveniences  such  as  the  noise 
of  an  insect  are  overmuch  for  bis  fortitude. 
The  graaxhopjKr  nhall  be  a  burden. 


FROM  THE  RED  SEA  TO  SINAI. 


Kind.  it.  K-ST. 

Verse  20.  ••  Miriam."  The  same  name  as 
Mary,  Maria,  Mariatnne.  "The  prophetess." 
Hers  was  a  true  prophetic  gift.  She  was 
le  eldest  of  the  Levitic  family, 
>  watched  over  the  ark  of  her  infant 
brother  Moses,  and  led  Pharaoh's  daughter 
to  select  the  mother  of  Moses,  (Jochebed)  for 
his  nurse.  "  The  sister  of  Aaron."  She  is 
so-called  because  henceforth  she  is  to  rank 
with  Aaron,  but  below  Moses,  who  was 
henceforth  at  the  head  of  Israel.  "  A  tim- 
brel." Doubtless  the  same  instrument  as  is 
now  known  by  tliat  name.  It  was  used  prob- 
ably partly  by  itself  and  partly  as  an  accom- 
paniment to  mark  the  time  in  chanting  the 
strophes  and  alternate  choruses  of  the  song. 
It  is  probable  that  this  chorus  was  given 
antiphonally  by  the  women  in  response  to 
each  verse  of  the  song  of  Moses.  "  Went 
out  after  her."  That  is,  followed  her  per- 
haps in  a  sort  of  processional  march.  The 
word  "dances"  here  indicates  a  rythmic 
movement  accompanying  the  chanting.  It 
was  a  religious  ceremony  and  usually  con- 
fined to  the  women,  and  at  any  rate  was 
performed  separately  from  the  men. 

Verse  21.  "  Answered  them."  This  applies 
to  the  previous  part  of  the  chapter,  vii  :  the 
of  Mosea.  To  this  Miriam  and  the 
replied  antiphonally,  repeating  the 
first  strophe  of  the  song,  slightly  varied 
in  the  person  and  number  of  the  verb. 
••Sing." — "  He  hath  triumphed  gloriously." 
laterally  "  highly  exalted  is  He."  The  sense 
is  the  same,  but  expressed  a  little  ditfer- 
eutly.  To  triumph  is  to  be  "made  high," 
exalted,  lirted  up.  The  one  refers  to  the 
manifestation,  the  other  to  the  result  of  the 
manifestation.  "The  horse  and  his  rider." 
For  many  ages  the  Hebrews  seem  to  have 


had  the  same  feeling  of  terror  at  the  horse 
as  an  aid  to  war  as  the  Aztes  of  Mexico  had 
at  the  first  coming  of  the  Spaniards.  The 
infantry  of  Israel  found  it  hard  to  stand 
against  the  chariot  nnd  cavalry-using  races. 
Therefore  these  are  put  as  representatives  of 
tlie  whole  army  of  Egypt.  No  doubt*  they 
were  its  principal  part. 

Verse  22.  "  The  wilderness  of  Shur."  The 
upper  portion  of  the  desert  now  called 
Dschifar,  which  stretches  from  Egypt  to  the 
south-western  part  of  Palestine.  It  is  also 
called  the  desert  of  Etham,  from  the  town  of 
Etham  which  stood  upon  the  bonier.  The 
spot  where  the  Israelites  probably  encamped 
is  supposed  to  have  been  the  present  Ayun 
Musa  (the  springs  of  Moses.)  There  arc  at 
present  several  springs  there  which  yield  a 
drinkable  water,  though  dark  and  brackish, 
and  a  few  stunted  palms.  Unquestionably 
the  water  supply  of  the  desert  was  greater 
than  now,  before  the  wholesale  destruction 
by  the  Bedaween  of  all  the  trees  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  charcoal  to  use  in  preparing 
gunpowder.  It  was  always  desert  no  doubt, 
but  this  character  has  been  heightened 
within  the  limits  of  the  modern  era  of 
history. 

Verse  23.  "  Marah."  They  went  three 
days  in  the  wilderness  and  found  no  water. 
This  identifies  Marah.  in  all  probability, 
with  the  well  of  Ilawtira.  This  is  the  first 
place  where  water  can  be  found,  and  is 
thirty-three  English  miles  from  Ayun  Muna. 
Its  water  is  disagreeably  bitter  and  salt,  and 
tlie  Bedaween  consider  it  the  worst  water  in 
the  whole  neighborhood.  It  is  objected  that 
the  size  of  the  well  of  Hawara  is  too  small 
to  answer  the  requirements  of  the  story— 
but  it  is  very  evident  that  the  spring  is 
partially  choked  up  from  neglect.  The  peo- 
ple had  taken,  no  doubt,  a  supply  for  the 
three  dBys'  journey.  The  name  Marah  sig- 
nifies bitter,  and  that  was  given  to  the 
spring  from  the  character  still  preserved  by 
its  waters.  The  three  days  is  always  under- 
stood as  meaning  either  part*  or  whole  days 
as  the  cose  may  be.  As  soon  as  the  third 
day  is  reached,  the  three  days  are  reckoned, 
and  the  beginning  may  be  any  where  in  the 
first  day.  Still  thirty-three  miles  would  be 
a  fair  three-days'  march  for  a  people  so  bur- 
dened. 

Verse  24.  "The  people  murmured."  This 
expression  probably  covers  a  wide  range, 
from  sullen  discontent,  to  active  complaint 
and  rebellion.  The  Hebrew  people  had  been 
accustomed  to  drink  the  sweet  and  pleasant 
waters  of  the  Nile,  which  is  considered  par- 
ticularly potable,  and  is  even  exported  to 
Constantinople.  They  were  hence  unfitted 
for  any  such  harsh  experience  as  this.  Tbey 
show  too.  their  truly  childish  character  by 
breaking  out  into  complaints  at  the  first 
touch  of  hardship,  as  they  had  done  before 
at  the  first  threatening  of  danger.  It  does 
not  say  "appealed  to  Moses,"  which  would 
have  been  natural  and  rijjht,  for  the  trouble 
was  a  very  real  one,  but  murmured  ayainxt 
Moses. 

Verse  25.  "  The  Lord  shewed  him  a  tree." 
Tlie  Hebrew  word  is  one  which  leaves  it  in- 
different whether  it  be  considered  a  living 
tree  or  a  dead.  The  word  used  by  the  Sep- 
tuagint  is  -i'/jiv,  the  same  that  St.  Peter  uses 
in  s|ieaking  of  the  cross,  and  hence  many 
ei|x»itors  have  considered  this  a  type  of  the 
It  is  clear  that  this  was  uiiratulously 
lere  is  no  tree  or  plant  in  the 
neighborhood  which  has  any  such  quality. 


It  was  probably  a  prophetic  parable  in  action, 
intended  to  show  how  out  of  the  bitterness 
of  the  Law  the  "wood  of  the  cross"  was 
to  bring  sweetness.  "  Prove  them."  Put 
a  trial  upon  them,  a  proof  or  test. 

Verse  26.  The  covenant  of  oliedience  is 
here  set  forth.  "  None  of  these  diseases." 
This  is  taken  in  its  larger  sense  of  plagues, 
viz.,  the  visitations  which  had  been  shown 
upon  Egypt.  It  does  not  mean  here  or  elae- 
whwre,  the  bodily  infirmities  to  which  Egypt 
is  peculiarly  subject,  but  the  inflictions 
which  were  the  ten  plagues  of  Egypt. 
Hence  these  may  be  symbolically  connected 
with  the  ten  commandments.  Not  necessa- 
rily in  the  order  of  each,  but  as  a  whole  to  a 
whole. 

Verse  27.  Elim  is  found  in  the  Wady 
Gharandel,  about  six  miles  south  of  Hav 
The  number  of  the  wells  and  palm 
shows  the  fertility  of  the  spot.  There 
a  well  for  each  tribe  and  a  palm  tree  for 
the  tent  of  each  of  the  seventy  elders. 
Their  numbers  have  always  been  understood 
as  symbolical.  This  was  their  next  baiting 
place,  probably  for  several  days  at  the  1 


VIA  DOLOROSA. 


BY  MRS.  io:«*  L.  JO!Ot8. 


Not  o'er  beds  of  roses  rare. 
Not  o'er  pathways  void  of  care, 
Where  sunlight  falleth  everywhere. 
The  way  of  the  cross  lies  bidden  ; 
For  the  journey  is  long,  and  thorns  abound 
la  the  narrow  path  ;  and  rough  the 
Where,  as  a  ladder,  round  bv  round 
We  reach  and  climb.  God-bidden. 

What  though  cloud-rifts  dark  and  gray, 
Hide  the  face  of  the  sun  to-day  ! 
To-morrow  the  vail  will  be  torn  awuv. 
And  we  grieve  no  more  our  loss  ; 
Tims  care*  and  troubles  lighter  ({row 
As  we  bend  toward  Heaven  and  wish  it  so, 
And  sorrows  prove  *U-[  s  as  we  upward  go 
On  the  journey— the  way  of  the  cross. 

AN  ELOQUENT  TRIBUTE.* 

By  the  courtosy  of  those  to  whom  the  ar- 
rangement of  this  service  has  been  commit- 
ted, I  am  here  to-day  in  ready  compliance 
with  their  request,  to  speak  a  word  for  the 
South,  the  land  of  my  birth,  and  as  one  who 
by  an  actual  service  in  arms,  may  fitly 
represent  the  Confederate  soldiers  in  their 
hopelcflB  and  hapless  struggle  of  the  civil 
war.  I  am  here  to  stand  side  by  side  with 
you  about  the  open  grave,  claiming  •  sub- 
stantial share  in  the  tribute  you  seek  to  pay 
to  the  genius,  the  transcendent  moral  great- 
ness, the  brilliant  achievements  in  war  and 
in  peace  or  that  man  whose  death  excites  a 
sorrow  that  knows  no  sectional  limitation, 
but  enwraps  the  hearts  of  this  whole  people 
as  the  heart  of  a  single  man.  I  am  herv  to 
weave  into  the  garland  this  city  would  lov- 
ingly place  upon  his  bier  twigs  of  cypress  aud 
myrtle  gathered  from  t  he  forests  of  the  Sout  h. 
Nor  is  it  in  language  of  merely  conventional 
propriety  that  the  South  asks  leave  to  add 
her  tribute  of  respect  and  honor,  but  from 
a  genuine  and  natural  impulse.  True  it  is 
that  by  the  consummate  generalship  of 
Grant,  their  gallant,  if  mistaken  efforts 
were  battled  and  broken,  but  now  when  the 


•  From  an  adureiu.  m»d«  by  the  Rrr 
nuckuwhsm.  reotur  of  St.  .l«utes  ».  NVw 
Ct.,  »t  e 
ruoenl. 


B. 
Grout* 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  22.  t883.]  (85)  The  Churchman. 


219 


echoes  of  that  war  have  died  away  and  the 
passions  which  led  up  to  it  have  subsided, 
they  have  gained  by  their  very  fluttering!* 
and  sacrifices  and  the  awful  discipline  of 
military  defeat,  the  power  to  acknowledge 
and  do  honor  to  those  qualities  which  con- 
stitute his  greatness.    They  know  him  as  a 
prince  in  the  mighty  brotherhood  of  valor. 
But  again  the  South  seeks  recognition  in  the 
obsequies  of  to-day  because  of  his  national 
rharacter.    Whatever  may  be  the  name  of 
the  State  that  claims  to  hold  his  birthplace. 
»hatever  the  name  of  that  which  will  re- 
ceive this  day  his  mortal  remains,  whatever 
may  have  been  the  associations,  political 
and  social,  that  gave  particular  direction 
to  hia  destiny  ;  yet  underneath  them  all, 
and  more  powerful  than  any  local  influence 
in  shaping  hia  character,  were  the  forces 
that  were  generated  when  the  foundations 
at  this  republic  were  laid  in  the  common 
of  North  and  South  alike.  His 
is  national.     His  character  is 
a,  the  product  of  ideas  and  princi- 
ples that  began  the  princely  line  of  Ameri- 
can heroes  in  the  person  of  Washington, 
and  which   will    never   fail,  so  long  as 
»re  be  true  to  them,  to  produce  a  man 
for  America  in  the  hour  of  America's 
Deed.    But  once  more  the  Southern  sol- 
diers  demand    an    assignment    in  the 
funeral  cortege  because  they  have  a  debt 
of  ffratitude  to  pay;  because  within  their 
memory  there  is  framed  the  living  portrait 
of  the  great  general  who,  in  the  dark  hour 
of  their  need  and  humiliation  which  was  at 
once  the  moment  of  his  brilliant  victory, 
could  turn  his  back  upon  resentment  and 
hardness  "as  the  greatest  only  are,  in  his 
simplicity  sublime"  extend  to  them  the  hand 
of  a  restored  brotherly  kindness.   You  know 
the  tender  story  of  Appomatox— how,  when 
all  was  done  the  heart  of  the  great  conquer- 
or went  out  in  sympathy  to  the  hearts  of 
his  brothers,  who  had  shown  themselves 
foemen  worthy  of  his  steel.    I  remember 
io  those  last  days,  at  my  post  of  duty,  re- 
mote from  that  scene  of  action,  when  the 
*jldiers  of  Lee's  army  came  straggling  home 
;  the  tidings  of  the  great  surrender, 
lessage  was  distrusted,  because 
(bey  came,  not  as  prisoners,  but  bearing  an 
honorable  discharge  and  riding  on  tlieir 
horses.   You  have  heard  the  story  in  these 
later  days  how,  in  the  capitulation,  the 
mighty  general  said:    "They  must  keep 
these,  for  they  will  need  them  for  their 
»{iring  planting."    And  so  they  went  away 
from  wasting  and  carnage,  trow  riot  anil 
Woodshed,  riding  over  mountains  and  val- 
leys seeking  their  homes,  their  wives  and 
their  children.     They  went  away  in  that 
nxmth  of  April  bock  to  their  "  spring  plant- 
ing." And  now,  twenty  years  gone  by,  in 
the  midsummer  of  this  year  of  grace,  now 
in  their  harvest  season,  they  have  been 
ending  to  him  in  this  hour  of  mortal  ago- 
ny, the  fair  fruits  of  that  spring  planting, 
puTiered  sheaves  of  affection,  admiration 
md  gratitude.    To-day  bearers  of  bis  pali, 
Johnston  and  Buckner  walk  with  Sherman 
and  Sheridan  in  sorrow  and  pride  beside  his 
hier,  and  the  Southern  soldier  in  honest 
\vmpathy,  resumes  his  place  beneath  the  old 
H3R,  and  as  we  listeu  we  catch  the  strains  of 
a  common  eulogium  borne  from  east  and 
west,  and  north  and  south,  unmarred  by  a 
single  discordant  note.  The  salvoes  of  artil- 
lery are  thundering  forth  the  homage  of  a 
mourning  people,  a  splendid  pageantry  is 


telling  out  their  pride,  yet  who  can  doubt, 
if  from  their  resting  place  departed  souls 
are  permitted  to  hear  the  praises  and  cries 
of  earth,  that  his  noble  spirit  will  exult  as 
it  bears  beneath  all  our  noisy  demonstra- 
tions the  sweet  and  tender  undertone  of 
Peace. 


DESIRING  NOT  THE  DEATH  OF  A 
SINNER. 


BY 


I  am  glad  that  you  have  again  written 
me.  Do  not  fear  to  do  so  at  will,  and  I  will 
try,  in  turn,  to  do  my  part,  as  you  request. 

I  am  glad  that  my  other  words,  you 
assure  me,  have  been  of  help  to  you.  The 
greatest  compliment  I  ever  had  was  from  a 
parishioner,  who,  in  leaving  my  parish,  said, 
with  tears,  "  Your  sermons  have  helped  me 
so !"  Not  fine,  not  learned,  not  "  eloquent.'' 
and  all  that-"  heljxrt  me  so !"  Now.  let 
me  go  on  trying  to  help  you  (and  through 
you  others,  perhaps),  for,  as  I  wrote  you.  I 
shall  print  some  of  my  letters  to  you.  You 
are  troubled  about  the  "  forgiveness  of  sin." 
All  are  sinners.  Whether  original  sin  lias 
been  acquired  in  just  the  supimsed  and  in- 
terpreted way,  while  I  care  less  for  mere 
opinions  than  most  men,  and  think  the 
truth  far  more  important  than  the  human 
definitions  in  which  men  have  attempted  to 
explain  it,  or  the  arguments  by  which  they 
have  tried  to  enforce  it,  and  whether — as 
you  suggest — sin  be  an  evil  principle,  or  an 
inherent  taiut  of  our  whole  nature — what- 
ever it  be,  and  however  it  may  have 
befallen  us,  that  we  sin,  no  one  can 
doubt  or  deny.  .  .  .  Now,  any  art  of 
sin  put*  the  soul  at  once  out  of  harmony 
with  the  rest  of  God's  universe.  His  pur- 
poses in  the  moral  world  are  like  a  perfect 
piece  of  music.  Sin  jars  and  breaks  the 
harmony.  The  man  who  sins  feels  this, 
too,  not  always  at  once,  but  in  time — if  he 
be  not  blinded  and  his  conscience  seared 
and  "  past  feeling." 

The  moment  he  has  this  consciousness  of 
having,  by  his  sin,  become  out  of  concord 
with  the  vast  and  glorious  oratorio  of  God's 
moral  plans  and  purposes,  he  is  smitten 
with  sliame.  His  better  nature  is  shocked. 
Tho'  he  may  shed  no  tear  and  utter  no  cry, 
he  is,  in  a  degree,  a  penitent  man.  His 
penitence  may  deepen,  and  of  course  should 
alway  be  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  his 
fault,  but  penitent  he  is  from  the  moment 
that  he  realizes  that  he  is  a  discordant  note 
or  bar  in  the  symphony.  Now,  this  act  and 
state  of  repentance  has  a  restorative  effect. 
It  is  like  the  hand  of  the  master  correcting 
the  blunder  of  the  pupil  in  music.  It  re- 
pairs the  broken  harmony,  and  restores  the 
missing  quality  to  the  chord.  ...  In 
other  words,  if  his  contrition  be  really  such, 
if  it  is  true  and  sincere,  such  an  one  as,  in 
the  sight  of  Him  who  alone  can  forgive, 
since  He  is  the  only  one  against  whom  we 
can  sin,  and  who  alone  can  judge  us 
or  of  us,  since  He  alone  is  perfect, 
then,  the  man  is  pardoned,  his  sin  is  for- 
given, and  his  iniquity  is  hid.  He  has  been 
replaced  in  the  sight  of  his  Father  in 
heaven.  For  he  has  despised  his  act,  repu- 
diated it,  condoned  it  so  far  as  he  can,  spat 
upon  it,  and  trampled  it  under  foot.  He 
has  put  himself  again  in  harmony  with 
God's  moral  universe,  to  which  he  belongs. 


Of  course  the  act  and  the  fact  of  the  sin 
remain,  and  he  is  that  much  less  of  a 
man  than  he  might  have  been,  he  has  built 
up  a  that  much  more  defective  personal 
character,  but,  so  far  as 

his  condition,  his  | 
for  the  better  his  frame  of  mind, 
and  the  relation  of  his  soul  to  his  Maker, 
and  God  his  Father  will  not  disown  him  as 
His  son,  and  wilt  not  remember  against  Him 
the  sin  for  which  he  is  now  contrite.  He 
is  forgiven  from  the  moment  he  is  accept- 
ably penitent.    .    .  . 

If  now  your  friend  has  been  brought  up 
to  regard  confession  to  God,  before  some 
officer  of  the  Church,  as  helpful,  let  him, 
by  all  means,  enjoy  the  benefit  of  that 
help.  Compulsory  confession  is  one  thing, 
voluntary,  another.  The  former  has  been  a 
source  of  great  barm,  the  latter  may  be 
of  great  comfort.  Our  Church  allows 
the  latter  as  the  occasional  and  exceptional 
mode  of  relief,  and  has  never  forbid- 
den it.  Yet  this  fact  does  not  stand  in 
way  of  a  complete  forgiveness  of  sin  with- 
out any  such  resort.  For,  if  the  sinner  be 
not  penitent,  there  is  no  remission.  If  he 
is,  and  hi*  God  know*  U,  while  a  formal 
official,  authoritative  declaration  may  help 
the  sinner  to  realize  it,  may  touch  his  feel- 
ings, impress  his  religious  nature,  comfort 
him,  and  as  an  occasional  exceptional  and 
purely  voluntary  act  and  mode  of  relief  be. 
to  a  certain  class  of  minds,  vastly  helpful 
(tho'  ever  liable  to  misuse),  if  I  say,  the 
sinner  is  sincerely  penitent,  and  his  Maker 
knows  it  as  fully  as  he,  and  even  infinitely 
more  fully,  why,  as  there  can  lie  nothing 
greater  than  the  whole,  and  nothing  higher 
than  that  wliich  is  perfect,  then  there  is  re- 
mission, and  while  the  soul  that  sinneth,  if 
it  repent  not,  shall  (lie,  yet  the  soul  that 
sins  and  repents  shall  live,  and  does  live  in 
the  sunshine  of  restored  favor  and  Divine 
pardon. 

Your  thought — "am  I  truly  forgiven?" — 
is  a  common  one.  I  hope  I  have  "helped  " 
answer  it.  Read  this  to  the  others  of  the 
household,  ant 
friend. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 

THE  STORY_OF  PETER. 
After  the  German. 

BY  K.  c. 

The  little  Peter  belonged  to  an  aspir- 
ing family. 

His  grandfather,  and  afterward  bis 
father,  had  been  chamois  hunters,  and 
when  all  the  chamois  were  gone  from 
the  mountains,  Seppel,  who  could  not 
be  contented  upon  level  ground,  became 
a  guide  and  showed  strangers  the  moun- 
tain paths. 

So  little  Peter  was  much  alone,  for 
he  had  no  mother. 

The  father,  when  he  went  out,  always 
left  him  something  to  eat,  and  when  this 
was  gone  he  trotted  away  to  the  next 
house.  This  was  indeed  more  than  half 
a  mile  distant,  but  the  widow  woman 
who  lived  there  was  kind-hearted  and 
motherly,  and  did  all  she  could  for  the 
lonely  little  boy. 


ed  by  Google^ 


220 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [August  22,  1883. 


She  was  herself  often  away,  at  work 
in  the  fields  or  at  the  village  across  the 
valley,  but  Mareili,  her  little  lame 
daughter,  was  always  there,  sitting  by 
the  stove  with  her  knitting,  or  on  the 
bench  before  the  door  if  the  day  was  Hue. 
and  she  always  had  a  handful  of  dried 
beef,  or  a  piece  of  bread  for  the  hungry 
Peterli,  and  the  two  lonely  children 
were  a  great  comfort  to  each  other. 

The  little  girl's  pale  face  would  bright- 
en when  she  saw  her  friend's  ragged 
jacket  coming  along  the  stony  way,  and 
as  they  sat  there  in  the  sunshine  she 
would  tell  him  wonderful  stories,  which 
she  had  spelled  out  from  the  few  books 
she  possessed,  or  teach  him  the  little 
prayers  which  she  knew,  and,  for  his 
part,  Peter  tried  in  every  way  to  please 
her. 

He  brought  her  brilliant  stones,  and 
sweet  scented  herbs,  and  the  rare  Alpine 
Howers  his  father  gathered  for  him  upon 
the  highest  peaks,  which  they  valued 
highly  and  pressed  between  the  leaves 
of  the  mother's  Prayer  Book. 

One  treasure  they  had  which  Peter 
I  envied  for  far  and  wide,  a  little  book 


bound  iu  red,  with  gilt  edges,  and  colored 
pictures  of  elegant  fraus,  and  knights  on 
horseback,  and  stately  houses. 

It  had,  perhaps,  been  lost  by  some 
traveller,  and,  picket!  up  by  Seppel  upon 
the  mountains,  was  received  with  great 
exultation  by  little  Peter,  and  taken  to 
Mareili  for  safe-keeping,  and  they  often 
thought  as  they  turned  over  it's  creamy 
pages  how  beautiful  it  must  be  out  in 
this  great  world,  where  such  Hue  men 
and  women  lived. 

"When  I  am  a  man,  Mareili,"  said 
the  little  boy  one  day.  "I  will  climb  upon 
the  mountains,  like  the  father,  until  I 
am  so  higli  that  I  can  sec  the  whole 
world,  and  wherever  it  looks  best  I  will 
go  down,  then  when  I  have  made  a  great 
deal  of  money.  I  will  bring  thee  a  tine 
golden  hood." 

"Before  that."  said  Mareili  woefully 
"1  shall  be  iu  Heaven;  that  is  still 
higher  above,  and  one  can  see  the  whole 
earth,  hut  it  is  so  beautiful  there  that  one 
would  not  care  to  look  often." 

So  the  children  comforted  each  other, 
and  were  at  peace  with  their  ragged 
frocks  and  miserable  food;  and  Peterli's 
only  care  was  that  he  might  soon  grow- 
large  and  strong  enough  to  climb  upon 
the  mountains  with  his  father. 

It  was  a  sad  day  for  him  when  the 
good-natured,  rosy- faced  Seppel,  did  not 
come  home  as  usual,  at  twilight,  and 
some  sober  looking  men  came  slowly 
down  the  path,  and  told  him  that  his 
father  had  fallen  upon  the  rocks  and  was 
dead.  True,  he  did  not  understand  much 
about  it  at  first,  and  only  knew  I  hut  it 
was  lonely  and  cold  in  (he  little  hut. 
and  his  father  did  not  come  home  to  bring 
him  any  more  bread  and  cheese,  or  fire- 
wood. 

It  was  not  long  now  that  he  stayed 


here,  for  the  authorities  of  the  district 
decided  that  he  must  be  placed  where  he 
could  be  taught  to  earn  his  living,  so 
poor  little  Peter  must  take  care  of 
Mareili  and  all  his  friends,  and  go,  be- 
wildered and  sorrowful,  across  the 
mountains  with  the  old  peasant  who 
had  consented  to  take  charge  of  him. 

Here  it  was  more  lonely  than  ever, 
for  the  peasant  was  old  and  his  wife 
was  deaf;  but  he  was  a  bright  boy,  and 
soon  learned  to  make  himself  useful  to 
the  old  woman,  who  would  nod  and 
smile  at  him,  and  find  time  for  him  to 
study  the  spelliug-book  Mareili  had 
given  him  at  parting.  The  prayers 
she  had  taught  him  he  soon  nearly 
forgot,  and  he  did  not  yet  understand 
that  he  could  pray  without  learning 
words  by  heart. 

As  he  grew  older  he  was  sent  to 
school  and  made  good  progress;  but 
he  liked  better  to  work  in  the  Iran's 
garden  and  take  care  of  her  corn- 
flowers and  larkspurs,  or  to  roam  about 
in  his  spare  time  and  seek  for  stones  and 
plants. 

He  still  looked  lougingly  up  at  the 
mountains,  and  wondered  what  was  on 
the  otheir  side  of  their  snowy  peaks: 
and  the  time  for  this  came  at  last. 

There  was  a  dry  summer,  and  the 
goats,  Peter's  especial  charge,  did  not 
thrive  upon  tluj  lower  ground.  It  was 
thought  best  to  send  them  upon  the 
mountain  in  search  of  food. 

Now  the  boy  was  indeed  happy. 
Upon  the  eventful  day  he  arose  long 
before  light  to  prepare  for  this  Alpine 
journey,  and  proudly  arrayed  himself 
as  a  sennerherd.  with  an  old  horu 
bound  round  his  waist  and  a  staff  in  his 
hand. 

How  beautiful  the  mountains  seemed 
j  to  him  as  he  looked  upward  toward 
their  green  slopes  and  snow-capped 
peaks  in  the  fresh,  dewy  morning,  and 
followed  his  goals  as  they  bounded  and 
scrambled  before,  feeling  much  concern 
lest  they  should  stray  away. 

Higher  and  higher  they  went,  and 
after  a  long  time,  when  they  had  nearly 
reached  the  top,  the  goats,  having  eaten 
their  fill,  grew  tired  and  lay  down  to 
rest. 

Peter  was  tired  too,  but  he  could  not 
linger  yet.  He  kept  eagerly  on.  to  the 
top  of  a  projection,  from  which  he  hoped 
at  last  to  sec  the  world. 

Yes.  there  it  was:  and  how  wonderful 
it  looked  lo  the  mountain  boy.  He 
seemed  lo  lie  gazing,  not  into  the  world 
but  an  open  heaven. 

Far  below  lay  the  deep  blue  sea. 
whereon  distant  sails  shone  like  white 


d. 


the  might v  mountains  mirrored 


It  was  too  much.  A  strange  feeling 
came  over  the  boy.  He  folded  his  hands 
and  prayed. 

"  Oh,  dear  Lord,  Thy  world  is  so  beau- 
tiful and  so  great!  Give  me  only  a  little 
place  therein." 

Ah,  it  was  glorious.  The  sunshine 
warmed  him,  fresh  mountain  air  streamed 
over  him,  and  it  seemed  to  Peterli  the 
finest  thing  in  the  world  to  be  a  herd- 
boy  and  roam  over  the  mountain  all  day 
long. 

When  he  was  a  little  calmer  be  sat 
down  and  ate  his  provisions,  but  again 
arid  again  he  sprang  up  to  look  and 
shout  aloud  for  joy. 

In  the  solitude  and  stillness  he  re- 
called the  little  prayers  Mareili  had 
taught  him  long  ago,  and  wondered 
whether,  when  there  were  so  many  rich 
aud  great  people  upon  earth,  God  would 
listen  to  a  poor  herd-boy. 

It  gave  him  much  to  think  of  in  the 
long,  quiet  days,  and  the  summer  passed 
quickly  away. 

After  a  year  or  two  more  his  master, 
who  did  not  like  his  thoughtful  ways, 
let  him  engage  himself  as  senner-boy  to 
a  rich  peasant  who  had  many  cows,  aud 
now  his  life  was  quite  upon  the  moun- 
tain. 

He  still  Bpent  much  time  in  seeking 
plants  and  herbs  aud  collecting  strange 
stones,  which  he  kept  in  excellent  order 
in  a  hidden  grotto,  often  wishing  he 
could  show  them  to  Mareili  and  tell  her 
all  he  had  thought  and  learned  in  these 
years  of  separation;  but  this  was  not  to 
be  just  yet. 

One  day,  however,  as  he  lay  on  the 
green  slope  before  his  little  senner-hut. 
looking  wistfully  toward  the  distant 
world,  he  saw  two  men  coming  toward 
him,  and  though  strangers  are  no  rare 
sight  among  the  Alps,  they  seldom  came 
upon  Peter's  mountain,  which  was 
neither  high  nor  remarkable;  so  he  rose 
somewhat  shyly  iu  answer  to  their  call, 
and  looked  at  them  curiously. 

The  first  carried  a  hammer,  with 
which  he  struck  the  rocks  as  he  passed, 
and  his  pockets  were  so  full  of  stones 
that  he  kept  dropping  them.  The  other 
often  stopped  to  pull  up  the  plants  aud 
herbs  and  examine  them  through  a 
microscope. 

Peter  was  astonished.  It  had  never 
occurred  to  bim  that  any  but  ignorant 
boys  like  himself  cared  for  stones  and 
grasses;  but  they  were  hastening  toward 
him,  and  the  one  with  the  hammer 
called  out  as  they  drew  near, 

"  Good  friend,  have  you  anything 
rare  upon  your  mountain  ?" 

Peter  immediately  resolved  to  show 


themselves  in  its  clear  waters,  friendly 
villages  stood  upon  its  shore,  and  here 


them  his  grotto,  aud  led  tl 


what 


they  seemed  to  find  a  neck-breaking  way 
to  its  entrance.    Here  he  stood  back,  and 


and  there  a  solitary  church.    Around  looked    on  while   they  examined  his 
the  mountain  chain,  and  far  above  treasures  in  evident  delight. 

"Look:  look!  friend  Braun,"  cried 
he  with  the  hammer.    "  The  lucky  boy ! 


gleamed  the  great  glaciers  and  peaks, 
white  against  the  deep  blue  heavens. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  22,  1885.]  (3?) 


The  Churchman. 


22  1 


Where  has  he  found  this  quartz,  thin 
i-rystal,  this  crab's  claw  in  a  slate  ?" 

"Ah,"  thoughtfully  relumed  the 
other,  who  had  made  bis  own  discover- 
ies on  the  opposite  side  of  tbe  cave. 
"  This  wonder  of  an  Alpiue  peasant  is, 
it  appears,  a  botanical  genius  also. 
Here  are  samples  of  the  Alpine  plants  I 
have  sought  for  years,  only  sadly  pressed 
Add  arranged;  sadly." 

"And  this  petri  fact  ion,"  cried  the  first, 
and  he  smiled  radiantly  upon  Peter  and 
patted  him  on  tbe  shoulder. 

Peter  smiled  in  return,  but  did  not  at- 
tempt to  answer,  for  bis  Swiss  dialect 
seemed  not  altogether  familiar  to  tbe 
gentleman  of  the  hammer. 

He  sat  upon  a  stone  and  waited  con- 
tentedly, while  they  looked  at  every- 
thing in  the  place,  and  held  a  long  con- 
sultation in  their  native  Gerinau, 
of  which  be  had  learned  enough 
from  tbe  guides  about,  to  make 
out  that  tbey  were  old  friends, 
and  professors  in  some  university, 
spending  their  vacation  in  wan- 
dering about  in  search  of  speci- 
men*, but  be  was  thoroughly 
LMonisht'd  when  tlif  plant  col- 
lector, whom  be  had  heard  the 
other  call  "  Braun,"  suddenly 
turned  towards  him,  asking  if  he 
would  like  to  go  with  tbem  and 
help  to  collect  the  plants  and 
slones,  of  which  he  seemed  so 
fond. 

Peter  could  hardly  believe  that 
h<  heard  aright,  but  bis  face 
lighted  up  at  these  unexpected 
words. 

What  a  glorious  opportunity 
for  going  out  into  the  world ;  this 
world  that  he  bad  so  longed  to 

«ee. 

"But,  but,  my  master.  lean- 
not  leave  the  cows,"  he  stam- 
mered. 

"Oh,    th©  cows,"  cried  Dr. 
Braun,  impatiently,  "there  are 
'■owberds  enough  U>  be  had  upon 
these  mountains.    We  will  see  thy  mas- 
ter, boy ; "  and  making  him  point  out 
the  path,  they  trudged  away  together, 
Ulking  as  they  went. 

That  was  a  day  of  excitement  to  Peter, 
but  at  night  when  he  went  home  with 
his  cows  it  was  all  settled,  his  master 
had  agreed  to  release  him  from  his  en- 
gagement, and  he  was  to  go  the  next 
morning  to  the  inn  in  the  valley,  to  meet 
his  new  friends. 

He  rose,  therefore,  before  sunrise  on 
the  following  day.  and  went  gleefully 
down  tbe  mountain  road  to  find  bis 
patrons;  and  tbe  new  life  began. 

A  pleasant  life  it  seemed  to  the  boy 
in  these  first  days.  Nothing  to  do  but 
to  wander  over  tbe  mountains  in  the 
fresh  air,  finding  here  a  stone  and  there 
a  plant,  to  cat  his  luncheon  on  the  soft 
grrass,  and  rest  in  the  comfortable  little 
inn  at  night.  . 


Al  last  the  summer  ended,  the  stones 
were  packed,  and  sent  by  post;  the 
places  were  taken  in  the  diligence,  and 
now  Peter's  heart  grew  heavy  at  the 
thought  of  leaving  his  native  moun- 
tains. 

He  remembered  his  first  glimpse  of 
the  world,  and  his  prayer  that  the  good 
God  would  give  him  only  a  little  place 
therein.  Now  the  prayer  had  been  an- 
swered, yet  he  began  to  fear  that  in  this 
world  it  would  not  l>e  so  easy  to  find 
God.  And  he  feared,  not  without  reason, 
poor  Peter. 

At  the  first  large  town  in  which  they 
stopped  he  went  out  to  buy  a  present 
for  Mareili,  whom  he  had  longed  to  see 
once  more. 

What  should  it  be?  A  fine  cloak  and 
hood?    He  knew  that  she  never  went 


I.ITTI.E  PETER. 

!  out,  and  did  not  care  for  finery,  and, 
after  pondering  a  while,  he  remembered 
her  love  for  books. 

Stopping  at  a  book-store,  he  bought  a 
little  black  volume,  knowing  not.  in- 
deed, what  was  within;  but  he  had 
made  no  bad  choice,  for  it  was  Thomas  i\ 
Kempis. 

This  was  wrapped  up  and  sent  to 
I  Mareili,  with  a  note  in  which  he  told 
her  of  his  good  fortune,  and  of  his 
sorrow  in  not  being  able  to  bid  his 
friends  farewell. 

So  the  holidays  were  ended,  tbe  jour- 
ney was  completed,  and  the  professors 
and  Peter,  the  plants  and  the  stones,  all 
safely  arrived  in  the  great  Northern 
city,  where  the  boy  went  about  for  a 
day  or  two  like  one  in  a  dream. 

He  was  overwhelmed  with  amazement 
at  the  handsome  houses,  the  broad 
streets,   and   fine  gate- ways;  but  he 


could  catch  no  glimpse  of  his  lielored 
mountains,  and  this  made  bitn  sad. 
Yet  there  was  little  time  for  home-sick- 
iieKK,  for  tbe  new  specimens  must  be  un- 
packed, and  places  found  for  them  in 
the  cabinets,  and  he  must  learn  tbe 
names  of  the  many,  many  Btones  and 
minerals,  that  he  might  know  how  to 
arrange  them  properly,  and  he  proved 
very  quick  and  capable. 

In  his  hours  of  leisure  he  often  slipped 
into  the  room  where  Professor  Braun's 
classes  were  reciting,  and,  seating  him- 
self in  a  corner,  would  listen  intently  to 
whatever  was  going  forward,  thus 
learning  much  about  the  plant-world, 
and  many  other  things. 

After  a  while,  too,  he  began  in  bis 
spare  time  to  ramble  out  of  the  big 
noisy  city  into  the  surrounding  country, 
and  often  brought  home  speci- 
mens of  stones  and  plants,  which 
gained  him  more  than  one  silver 
piece.  These  thoughtful  Dr. 
Braun  laid  aside  for  his  benefit,  * 
and.  after  watching  him  quietly 
for  a  while,  made  a  new  sugges- 
tion to  Dr.  Glimmes. 

It  seemed  a  pity  so  bright 
a  lad  should  not  have  an  oppor- 
tunity for  improvement.  What 
if  they  let  him  join  the  classes! 

The  two  professors  consulted 
together,  and  the  matter  was  soon 
decided.  He  was  to  live  in  Dr. 
Glimmess  bouse,  while  Dr. 
Braun  undertook  to  provide  his 
wardrobe,  and  he  could  still  make 
himself  useful  about  the  cabinet 
in  his  hours  of  freedom. 

And  now  was  Peter  happy  in- 
doed.  Though  much  embarrassed 
the  first  time  he  appeared  in  a 
short  coat  and  student's  cap,  he 
soon  learned  to  feel  at  home  in 
them,  and  resolved  to  do  his  best 
to  deserve  these  great  kindnesses. 

It  was  hard  of  course,  to  begin 
with  the  little  boys,  and  see  their 
wondering  looks  as  the  great  lad 
came  among  them,  while  others  of  his 
own  age  stood  so  far  above  him,  but 
this  could  be  borne  for  awhile. 

He  resolved  soon  to  take  his  proper 
place  in  the  classes,  and  studied  so  dili- 
gently that  he  made  surprising  progress. 

Dr.  Braun  looked  at  him  in  amaze- 
ment when  he  found  it  necessary  to  pro- 
mote him  higher  and  still  higher,  and 
unhappilly  he  was  flattered  and  praised, 
until  he  grew  a  little  vain  and  self  suf- 
cient.  and  the  thoughts  of  the  good  God 
who  had  seemed  so  near  in  the  moun- 
tains, were  fading  away  in  this  life,  of 
excitement. 

His  mind  felt  empty,  and  weary,  and 
discontented,  "  but  this,"  he  thought,  "is 
because  I  have  not  distinguished  myBelf ; 
when  I  shall  have  become  a  man,  and 
gained  riches  and  honor,  all  these  feel- 
ings will  leave  me,"  and  the  foolish  boy 
forgot  that  God  gives  honor  to  men  as. 


id  by  Goc 


222 


The  Churchman. 


1 

(28)  [August  22,  1S88. 


they  deserve,  and  began  to  indulge  iu 
the  wildest  dreams  of  fume  and  fortune. 

What  astonishment  and  enthusiasm 
would  be  excited,  he  thought,  when  he, 
the  untaught  mountain  boy,  should  pass 
ii  brilliant  examination,  and  what  would 
they  do  with  him  after  f  make  him  a 
professor  f  they  could  surely  do  uo 
less,  and  he  spent  too  much  time  in 
dreaming  when  he  should  have  been 
working. 

With  increased  standing  too,  came 
harder  tasks.  He  began  to  rind  it  more 
difficult  to  keep  up,  and  to  relax  his  ef- 
fort* a  little,  until  at  length  the  long- 
expected  examination  time  drew  near, 
aud  in  the  general  excitement  he  aroused 
to  the  fact  of  his  wasted  time,  and  ap- 
plied himself  harder  than  ever. 

The  important  day  drew  on.  Peter 
found  matters  quite  other  than  he  had 
anticipated.  He  knew  so  much,  why 
would  that  stupid  examiner  keep  asking 
questions  which  he  did  not  know  ! 

The  sorrowful  lack  of  thorough  foun- 
dation, which  indeed  was  not  the  boy's 
fault,  told  against  him,  and.  oh,  poor 
Peter!  He  passed  it  is  true,  but  among 
the  lowest,  and  only  in  consideration  of 
his  early  disadvantages,  and  the  zeal  and 
capacity  which  he  showed. 

He  might,  they  told  hitn,  by  contin- 
ued application  aud  industry  become  a 
good  physician,  but  could  expect  no 
more. 

It  was  a  hard  blow,  and  Peter  took  it 
without  much  resolution.  His  patrons, 
too,  were  disappointed,  for  they  had 
hoped  more  from  his  apparent  abilities  ; 
and  his  future  was  a  puzzle. 

Peter  had  by  this  time  saved  from  his 
wages  and  specimen  collections  quite  a 
little  sum,  but  not  enough  to  provide 
for  future*  studies:  and  he  utterly  refused 
to  be  apprenticed  to  a  physician,  where 
he  might  learn  to  do  some  good  in  the 
world. 

"  Be  a  doctor."  he  said  impatiently  to 
himself,  "and  enter  a  hospital  or  some 
miserable  village  to  die  of  starvation." 
A  brilliant  prospect  truly  for  one  who 
had  confidently  expected  to  fill  a  pro- 
fessor's chair. 

It  seemed  a  great  injustice  to  the 
foolish,  angry  boy,  and  just  then  hap- 
pening to  meet  Bruno,  a  great  friend  of 
his.  who  had  been  away  from  the  uni- 
versity for  a  while,  he  opened  all  his 
sore  heart  to  his  fellow-student. 

It  did  not  afford  him  much  comfort, 
however,  for  Bruno,  who  was  a  heedless 
fellow,  only  laughed  at  his  grief,  called 
him  a  simpleton  for  minding  what  the 
professors  said,  and  urged  him  to  come 
with  him  and  two  companions  on  a  tour 
through  the  Tyrol.  They  had  hired  a 
wagon  and  two  horses,  he  said,  and 
should  be  a  gay  party,  and  Peter's  future 
could  be  settled  after  :  and  iu  the  bitter- 
ness of  his  spirit  the  boy  promised  to  go, 
not  once  reflecting  that  Bruno's  father 
was  in  comforta  ble  circumstances,  and 


could  afford  to  indulge  his  son  occa- 
sionally, or  thinking  of  his  own  folly 
iu  wasting  his  little  savings,  or  of  his 
ingratitude  to  his  kind  patrons. 

He  at  once  went  with  Bruno  to  in- 
spect the  wagon  and  meet  the  two  lively 
lads,  who  were  very  glad  to  sec  him 
aud  find  their  parly  made  up  so  readily, 
and  they  agreed  to  start  the  next  morn- 
ing at  dawn  ,  so  in  the  half  darkness 
Peter  slipped  from  the  house  which  had 
been  home  to  him  for  so  many  months, 
and  climbed  into  the  big  wagon  which 
was  waiting  in  a  stable  yard  not  far 
away. 

They  were  soon  outside  the  city  and 
rattling  along  past  cornfields  and  river 
and  little  villages,  and  the  three  friends 
were  full  of  life.  They  talked  and 
laughed  and  made  the  air  ring  with 
student  songs,  but  Peter  did  not  join 
them.  His  heart  felt  heavy,  and  he 
wondered  how  they  could  be  so  gay, 
and  so  several  days  glided  by. 

It  was  evening  when  they  came  among 
the  mountains,  and  Peter's  heart  beat 
as  he  saw  them  dimly  looming  up  be- 
fore him.  He  could  not  sleep  that 
night,  though  the  little  inn  where  they 
stopped  was  quiet  and  comfortable,  but 
rose  long  before  light  and  went  out  to 
look  about  him. 

Yes.  the  mountains  were  there,  look- 
ing down  upon  him  like  old  friends,  and 
not  far  distant,  while  in  the  bright 
mooulight,  the  pathway  towards  them 
was  plainly  to  be  seen. 

Forgetting  his  companions  the  boy 
started  eagerly  towards  them,  and  was 
soon  climbing  upwards  in  the  stillness 
which  seemed  to  him  like  home. 

The  way  was  easy,  and  the  distant 
sea  shimmered  in  the  waning  moon- 
light, the  birds  awoke  and  began  to 
twitter  among  the  trees,  and  the  air 
grow  fresh  and  cool. 

As  the  sun  rose  Peter  stood  upon  a 
high  rock,  and  gazed  into  the  dewy  dis- 
tance, and  the  words  came  into  his 
mind,  "And  the  spirit  of  Ood  moved 
upon  the  waters." 

As  he  stood  and  looked  about,  his 
soul  trembled.  The  fresh  morning  air 
swept  far  from  him  the  troubles  aud  dis- 
appointments of  the  last  days,  and  he 
seemed  once  more  a  child. 

The  bells  in  the  valley  rang  out,  and 
he  knelt  and  stretched  his  arms  towards 
heaven  and  prayed  once  more  his  old 
prayer.  "Oh.  Father  in  heaven,  give 
me  only  a  little  peace  in  Thy  beautiful 
world." 

Below,  in  the  inn,  the  student*  won- 
dered and  waited.  Towards  night  some- 
one brought  them  a  note  in  which  their 
friend  took  a  kind  leave  of  them,  but 
Peter  himself  was  far  away,  trudging 
energetically  towards  his  old  home,  and 
when  at  last  he  came  in  sight  of  the 
familiar  peaks,  he  was,  though  weary 
and  foot-sore  enough,  happier  than  he 
had  been  for  years. 


His  father's  hut  he  found  occupied  by 
strangers,  and  though  he  looked  long- 
ingly at  the  windows  aud  the  low  roof, 
he  did  not  stop,  but  turned  into  the  path 
which  led  to  the  widow's  cottage,  and 
here  he  knew  every  turning,  almost 
every  blade  of  grass.  Here  was  the 
spring  from  which  be  drank,  the  stone 
upon  which  he  sat  down  to  rest,  and 
here  the  point  from  which  he  could  first 
see  the  house.  It  had  seemed  to  hitn 
once  a  long  journey,  now  it  was  scarcely 
two  hundred  steps. 

Soon  he  turned  the  corner  of  the  gar- 
den. The  sun  shone  full  upon  the 
house  and  the  gilly  flowers  and  bal- 
sams which  grew  before  the  windows, 
and  there  upon  the  bench  sat  Mareili. 
looking  as  if  she  had  never  moved  from 
the  old  sjiot,  but  so  much  changed  that 
for  a  moment  he  did  not  know  her. 

Her  face  was  paler  than  of  old,  but 
there  were  the  same  soft,  gentle  eyes, 
which  gazed  curiously  at  the  tall  lad 
for  an  instant,  then  lighted  up  with 

joy. 

"Petarli!"  she  cried,  "have  you 
come  once  more  to  see  us  ? "  aud  held 
out  her  hands  in  welcome,  and  soon 
they  were  silting  side  by  side  upon  the 
bench  chatting  as  in  old  times. 

Mareili  had  not  become  strong  in  all 
these  years,  but  she  had  now  a  crutch 
with  which  she  could  help  herself  about, 
and  she  brought  her  old  friend  coffee  and 
omelet  and  bread  aud  cheese,  and  showed 
him  the  embroideries  and  artificial  flow- 
ers with  which  she  earned  a  comfortable 
sum,  admired  over  and  over  again  the 
presents  he  had  brought  them,  aud  told 
hitn  how  well  her  brothers  were  doing 
at  the  fisheries  on  the  seashore,  and  how 
glad  her  mother  would  be  to  see  him 
again  when  she  came  home  from  her 
work  at  the  neighboring  farm. 

And  for  his  part,  Peter  told  her  all 
about  his  life  in  the  peasant's  family  and 
in  the  great  university,  and  all  his  hopes 
aud  fears  and  disappointments,  while 
Mareili  listened  wonderingly.  It  seemed 
to  her  so  strange  that  one  who  had  re- 
ceived so  many  benefits  should  lie  angry 
because  he  could  not  lie  favored  still 
more,  and  she  gravely  reminded  him  of 
the  days  when  they  were  little  and  weak, 
and  had  hardly  enough  to  eat,  and  of 
the  great  changes  siuce  then  for  both  of 
them. 

"Yes,  Mareili,"  said  Peter,  humbly, 
in  reply,  "  I  have,  indeed,  reason  to  be 
grateful  to  the  good  Ood  and  to  my  pro- 
fessors, aud  I  am  going  back  to  them  to 
learn  to  be  a  doctor,  as  they  wished.  1 
can  perhaps  do  a  little  good  among  the 
poor  and  needy,  if  I  cannot  become 
great." 

"Yes."  smiled  Mareili,  "aud  that  is 
surely  best,  for  the  good  Ood  puts  us 
into  the  world  to  help  one  another." 

And  then  the  sun  went  down,  and  the 
mother  came  over  the  hill  and  waved 
her  hand  to  them  in  great  delight. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  22,  1885.  J  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


OFFKRIXQS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  hehalf  of  the  work  of 
ihe  Church  in  Mexico  are  tmrneBU.Y  solicited, 
ind  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Mies  M.  A. 
-tew  art  BaowN,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
,»  Wall  street.  New  York. 


INSTRUCTION. 


A  NEW  COLLEGE  FOR  WOMEN, 

BRYN  MAWR  COLLEGE.  BHYN  MAWR.  PA.,  mt 
PNlAdeiph.A.  will  ..p-o  In  the  Autumn  of  IWS3.  For 


l.nudhorc'a    IVrfuaie.  Edenia. 
I .unrfborg-.    IVrf.mr.   IhmU  Nh>I  fiw. 
i"Jkn'»    IVrlumr.   Alpine  Vml.l. 


.vpectal  .VofloM. 
ln.lMda»Jljr  Mid  co1l«uv.lr.  w  iuimc  •  ,iBKlr 
''■'.(  Hue  M,rfi-,\.  f.iuyft  /,•„;...  i,.. "  i>„ 
«.,-:  >AseAtit  Add  efficacious  remedy  for  the  relief  of  Coughs, 

■  [i.S.Te  rhmat,  el.  .etc.,  lit  ■-!■}"-  I  r . •  r - .  that  ku  yu. 
**e  jtrtn  to  the  public.  They  say  It  always  Mil  Itke  t 
-m.  lalidjcn  really  like  iL    Prtre  ]9  ceota. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JTK  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


rt.wxt  rear  will  Wgln  on  We. 

TV  reiiiuvru>ntA  for  admission. 
fuH»iUi«  Revised  Statute.. 
'-  4u<*sd  ij  ap-dying  to  the  Dean. 

ir»:ia«i  

v  lAxitted. 


r'uH»fUi«  Revised  Sle'ute,. 
A.J  lei  ap-dying  to  " 
*r»:itt  iTrpejrra  who  desire  to  pursue  .pedal  stadia,  will 


_  Tim  »  also  a  Host  Ukapii arg  Corxi  for  graduate*  of 

elrad  At  Sport*!  student,  or  u  Poet 
E  A.  HOFFMAN,  Dean, 
«M  W,.t  Bd  Street.  New  York. 

fffOm  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 
wscopal  rumen  a  Philadelphia. 

Tit  ml  rear  begins  on  ThiirsdAy.  September  llth,  with  a 
.pea  Fatally,  And  Improved  opportunities  foe  thorough 
'  «   SpKlAl  And  Post-iinduAte  At  well  »«  the  rea-u 

i/  ttree  wu.  on*  ul  »lody. 

■•  '  tei  foe  Alt1  itm  tcaal  ii.fc.ii 

t"*BARTI.ETT. 
Avenue.  PhlUdelyhla. 


llWAl. 

4  SPECIAL  EDUCATIONAL  WORK. 

Hf,  John's  llonnr,  Newport,  It.  I. 

The  Her.  U.S.  CHILD.  H.T.D..  Kertor.  aul.ted  by  a  Harvard 
graduate,  rceelie.  into  hi.  family  twelve  v..ung  gentlemen  for 
tMrsonal  training  And  culture.  preparing  them  f..r  ba.ine.s, 
•u-ieit  or  any  college.  The  spacious  gp.unita  And  oommodl- 
on,  r  oilding.  look  . ml  upon  th.  Dev.  alTo-ding  opportunity  for 


A  '*f,"?"«^,nr"f*  ">•»  ftsfffuA  «ow  .ScAool/orfoYO. 
o?  .°'r<*;  i'o.ler.hechAr*«of  Mme,  Heorleiletferc,  late 
8L  Acne.-.  8ch...l,  Alb*»r.  N.  Y..  And  Ml~  MArlon  L.  Peel 
■  ScIh«.L  French  »  wi 
..  t  ill  a  tear.  Add« 
I  St..  PhiiAdolnhla.  r 


Mm. 

BALTIMORE  FEMALE  COLLEGE. 

4  IN  Park  Arnnt, 

rliArlered  and  endowed  br  the  HUi«  »f  MArrland.  afford" 
ever/  facluir  for  a  thoroniti,  »ec.<nipl>.hed.  practical,  and 
ChrurtlAn  wlocAtMMi.  The  VreAl^tenl  of  the  board,  the  Hov. 
Campbell  Fnir.  H  I...  and  the  Preudenl  uf  the  Ltoll.ne.  witt.  a 
ni.j.irU)  of  the  Tru.tw.  ao.1  Profe.«or»,  ire  K|il«.r.iiAluUi^ 
The  Ihlrtj-eeecath  J  oat  i>|  eo-  September  141b, 

N.  c.  DROOks,  ».a..  i.i  n..  Pre.idenl. 


EPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

CAMBKIDOK.  MASS. 

R.r  ntn.  Z.  Okay,  t>.t>..  Dean  ami  Pp  .re.-.r  of  Dlrlalte. 

H-»,  P.  H  -"Ii;t».TllA.  O.D..  Old  Te-tatnent  Mtudj. 

Rer.  A.  Y.  0.  ALXffn,  O.D.,  Church  Hi^nry. 

HV'.  WiLUA»  La wuuci.  Practical  Tbeolncr. 

if.  Boat  S.  Na»h.  New  TeelAtnent  Modr. 

lw.  tumx  Hru.jRl.,  LLP..  ApotoKetlcsaad  Th*n|..«T. 

latue  cufTM-ul„nj:  decree  of  B.D.  maferml  at  IU  cW. 
^  .^  -I.AotAfe.f  .r  avd.anc*!  and  poet 
HapW  LArarr  and  Lociure.  acailabl.  a 
l^.riAU.jn.attractl.fc  K 
i.  "•■'J-I'F.lN. 

MSUOTAH  HOUSE.  Th.  oid«t  TjwdMMftMi. 

nan  North  an.1  We«  of  Ohio. 


:<il  bj  the  Iter.  Dr.  Hreci. 
Jlee.  A-D.  COUt  Prewlenl.  NaABotah. 


i  t[*n.  on  Sept. 
'  Win. 


BWr.T  ISSTlTUTir,  MmhI  Hotly,  S.J.  Tnorouuh 
rJnjfk.h,  French  And  Clavical  Hume  School  for  Younf 
Ladua  and  Chtldrra.   Location  nealthfaL   llth  rear  b*«lna 
September  1<th.   NumWn  limned. 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence.  R.  I. 

CaieerAlUeje.  Weat  Point,  Anaaioili.,  Technical  abiI  Pro 
faAslonAl  SehiNVla.  Bia-ht  feAr  Cilrriculilm.  Prlrete  Toltion. 
Maii-^ai  l^tltt-r  ItefArtment.  Milliary  i>rtll.  rtoye  from  1i> year*. 
Year  Book  contain,  'itvulateil  rewjolrrmenu  for  fortj  four 
I  u  veraitw..  ele.  Berkeley  Cadela  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trimly  on  certificate,  anli.oil  examinAtmn. 

Kee. U Kl>. H ICKHKKT  PA  t TKK-ON.  A.m.. lut, Kactor. 
HLHar.  Dr.Tlloa.  M.  c.,,iik  V»llor. 


B'SHOPTHORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOAKD1NO  MCH(M>I.  FOR  OIRUS. 
Prepare,  for  Wollealey.  Vanwr  and  Kmith  Colle«e«.  Rt. 
R*«.  M.  A.  D»  W.  Howe.  p.p..  Preudent  of  the  Board  of 
TruAlee*.    Re-oponn  -epl  llltn,  lien.   Apply  to 
 Mm.  FaNKY  I.  %VAL-SH.  PrlaHpal. 


RLACK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

A  Family  and  Pretavra'ory  Schot.l  for  a 
Thorouiih  Inatraction  and  careful  training.  Be. 


few  hoTA. 

ilion  and  carrrnl  training.  Beat  ot  tefer- 
|-H\Hl.r>  H.  BAKTI.KTT.  Pritwiml. 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WARREN.  LL.D„  1 


INSTRUCTION. 


EPISCOPAL  FEMALE  INSTITUTE, 

WIM'IIRHTKR,  va. 

The  He..  J.  C.  Wheat,  hp..  Principal,  aerated  by  a  fall 
rorpeof  teacher*.  The  term,  are  eery  reasonablo ;  the  ad 
»*nt«irr.  enjoyed  many  and  BTOAt.  The  next  aeuloa  I12lh) 
|--jf^n«r'*ept<lllb.  1HHJ,   For  circular.  addreaA  the  PHnHpal, 

The  bf.'n^pT'and  clernr  of  Va..  W.  Ya..  and  Md.^  ' 


EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

The  ONTeaan  School  for  Boy.,  three  mile,  front  loan 
Elevated  aad  beautiful  .itnalion.   Eioipiloiutny  healthy. 
The  forty  aerenth  year  oiwra  SepL  ffld.  UtlS.  Catatoaiuea  aenL 

 U  M.  nT.Ai-KFORD.  M.A..  AletAndrla.  Va. 

jVOftT  HILL  sennrtt.  i  /w  ftjii.l.  Secoad  ve«r.  En- 
.  ■»-«"»"i'»'«»inn».  Hev.  JAMF,t  IIATTRICK 

LF.K.  HeadianMer  Canandl.icuA.  N.  Y. 

fLORENCE SEMINA R  Y,  Clinton,Oneuia  Co.,N.  Y. 

A  Ch'irch  Horn.  School  (or  a  liml'ed  number  of  tllrla 
and  jounir  Ladle..  Primary,  Preparatory,  and  Colteitiate 
I'ejoirtiucntA,  Fir  circulars  addree..  Roe.  JOHKPBT  A. 
RUSSKI.UA.il  .  Reclo.  and  Principal,  or  Ml  a.  CAROLINE 
E.  CAMPBELL,  AMociale  Pnrtclp.L   

fREEHOl.D  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J. 

Prei.are.  boy.  and  young  men  for  buinea :  and  for 
PrlncePM.  Colomho.  Yale,  and  H.rv.rl.  Ila.kward  boy. 
tauuh.  pnrate^y.  _  R. ...  A,  II.  nilAUBERH.  A.M..  Prl»rl|»l. 


pRENCH- AMERICAN  INSTITUTE, 

HOKi  SCHOO',  FOR  YO,CN<r|ULAiDIra50 
Thomaa-h  Inrtrucllon.  Uieatwm  un.orpa.K-d  lor  rwa'thfulnea.. 

FRIENDS  SCHOOL  ?«*  boih  •»♦>»«,  Fonndni 

.  ...        „    i;Ht-     9,M   \"'   naif  year  for 

noanl  and  tuition.   Ftnrt  term  begin.  September  9,  18HV. 


For  circular,  addreaw 
ACC1U8TINE  JO.NKS.  A.M 


Principal,  Proeideac*.  R.  I. 


CANNETT  INSTITUTE  For  V.«rt»  l.adlra, 
u    „  ._,  Ho«ton,  Mann, 

rannlyan-1  Day  SchonL  Fullcwm  nf  leacher.  and  Let 
III  Cera.  The  Thtrfy-afcwnrf  IVrte  will  begin  Wednesday,  Sew 
■  1,1*8.  For  CaUI'iK'-in  and  Cin-ular  apfly  to  the  R*>.  OBI 
OASNETT.  A.M.,  Principal,  (a) Cheater  Square.  Boeton.  M»« 

GOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  '"M^ 

Bridgeport.  Conn. 

For  Clrcnlam.  addr».«  Mian  KMll.Y  NKIJAflN, 


Addre..  K.  II.  BKXXKTjW^ILJ^ 


PROOKLYN  HEIGHTS  SEMINARY. 

"  D.y  and  Boar.ling  Schc«l  for  Young  Ladlea.  Th. 
Dftli  )ear  will  begin  S»j.ember  »d.    A  colLre  rourae 

I'   r  ;r 


,THE  W»>TEK>  Til  Kill  ill.  l(  >  I,  SEMI- 

'  AB1 .  in  Vi  A.Ling!.,n  BoulcTtrd. Chicago,  will  be  . 
eaaleau  Stpa,  l».  "" 

(attvulAM.  ad  ' 
■Mn.  SOAel.  Chi 


H.  *.  1885  with  an  able  co.i»  of  in.tru..P.r.. 
,  adirea.  fBl  BISHOP  OF  CHICA0O,  JM 

CPWaWajgO.  


JUS  SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL 

ni"  whonl  will  begin  lie  net!  year  Sept.  29th.  1985.  Th* 
I  'Oueodu.  giTlrtg  full  Inforraau  m  of  the  courw»  of  .lady 

t3(  reauirrateau  for  admission  will  be  ready  In  June. 
'  - »-5l.  taraiuag  «swctaJ  etiarwa  will  be  pan.I»~1. 
>■  yftAXClSp.  HOsKt.VS,  Warden,  Farlba 


ROPKINS  UNIVERSITY, 

BALTIMORE,  MB. 


:-w  .111  to  vat  on  application. 

il  begin.  October  1st, 


Far.hauli.  Minn. 


gJOIf  COLLEGE,  Racine.  Wisconsin. 

„  ,k??*r' ?'  Bmhopa.—   Racine  College  I.  Jostly  eoltllad 
a«SB»  •»»  .upport  of  toe  Church  and  public  at 
Beaaal  rate,  to  clergymen's  — 


_*Mre»R.,.  ALBBIt 


r.  I1RAY.  8.T.D. 


STEPBES'S  COLLEGE, 

AonandaU-on-the-Hudaon. 

T2"C,l',n  '"  °"  W""*""'  College  of  th.  Bloc*.*  of  New 
. VJ,  _  *  Alii  one  of  the  co  lege,  corapmlng  the  Cnicerslty 

'"•»«•.<  New  York.  The  course  of  study  n  the  same 
u  ial «(»,u/i(»,  generally  leading  to  the  degree  of  U.A. 

H.  R.  FAIRHAIHK.  D.D., 

~  .  Warden  of  the  C. 


JKi  UlUVERSITY  OF  THE  SOUTH 

ruul!""^."  SI^W*1KE.  TKNX  upon  the  Cumberland 
I™1  •-'0  'e*t  aVire  the  ana  level.  This  school,  under 
'".  'A™  >*"'<1'g*  of  the  Bi.bnp.of  Hie  Pp.le.lant  Episci- 
^.|  lat».  la  th»  South  and  Southwest,  offer.  Ihi 


...  «e  i-ourse  gt.eo. 

.ulam  apply  at  1*  MontWe_.ir»et.  lVK,klia,>i.  Y 

ind 


CI1ARLL9  t,  WEST.  Pr 

CARLISLE  INSTITUTE.  751  5th  Ave. 

Between  STlh  and  5«lh  Ru  .  facing  Ceatral 


thirty 
Ipal. 


English.  French,  and 
for  Yo-mg  " 
Thlrteenlh 


and 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

v    Mra.  WALTER  D.  COMEOY  S  and  Mia.  HF.LL-S  French 
Biglub  boarding  school  for  young  lalieaand  little  girta 
aill  reopen  Sept.  list  Tn  a  new  aad  commudiua.  dwelling  boiH 
with  ^o^-lal  regAf  l  Li  sehool  .nd  s.^il.rr  i-cmlreTieDtA. 

CLArr.RACKi'v&v;  yorkj  collkok  a.\p  nensns 
RIVER  ISSTITfTE.  College  cows*  foe  girl".  Gradu- 
ating courses  in  M  i.lc  and  Art,  Bo.'.  |>re]><red  for  college 
or  husinesA.  Se|«uate  derssrtmenl  l"r  »itia1I  Wys,  Home 
car..  ^Ilitarr  drill.    HealUif  " 


ftJELLMUTH  LADIES  COLLEGE, 

London,  Ontario, 

Patroness  :  H,  It.  H.  Pu.ai'Kaa  IJJL'lair, 
Founder  und  President :  Hie  Rt.  Ilee.  J.  Hla.lJ.fTH.D.n..D,c,L, 
r-KKNCH  n  ibe  rol  ege 

MI'SIC  a  apecially  (W.  Waugh  I 
pupil  of  Abt*  Llsxt,  Dlreetorl. 
PAINTING  .  .peckallv  (J.  ft.  SeaTer,  ArtUH,  ( 
Full  Diploma  Oour««  In  LITER  ATC HE,  MCStC  and I  ART. 
40  SOHOI.AKSIIIPS  of  the  .alas  of  from  «*  to 
#ki'  snnuallv  Awardrd  by  rornpetil>on,      of  whwh  Are  o|»en 
for  competition  At  the  September  entrance  Examination  a. 
Term,  per  Set 


Board,  laundry,  aad  tudklna,  tndnd- 
.  urw.  Ancient  .nil  Modorn  IjuieaAgeg 
CalUUieolcs.  fmr.  «3..ll  to  93AO.    Musi,-  and  piTnt- 


ingtbo  whole  Engl 

For  large  illustrated  rircuiar,  addrea. 
«...  F.  N.  ENuLISli 


Or.  T.  WHITTAKER.  t  Hlhle  House.  New 


■.A..  Prlnil|ial. 

York. 


HIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 


A  .  M .!  Hn  i»r  rl 


MA  88. 
Pfrlnie  ndent. 


.  it, 


lifully  located.    SM  year  opeai 
A.  D.  FLACK.  Pres. 


fLlFTOS  SPKISOS  FKMALK  KrVIXARY. 

l*th  year  begins  Srpt.  9.  Home  .SrAoo/  /or  Girl*. 
i  lassicAl  And  English  coarsee.  Superior  advanlagea  In 
Music,  lierman  and  French.  For  catalogue,  ndur™  Ham 
C.  K.  HAHN,  Principal,  or  the  Her.  Geo.  t.  Lebootllller 
Hector.  Cllfion  Spring.,  QnUrlo  Co..  New  York. 


UOIDERNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

Plymouth,  N.  II.    Hot.  nttod  for  College  or  Scleatillc 
Sc^imvI,  ;ur.  Instructe.1  In  Natural  Srl^ii.-e^  Mi -lent  languages. 
B.eik  keeping  and  all  common  acho.il  stodie-.   Charges.  iSH) 
a  yoar.   No  .ztraa.  Set-nth  year  begins  Sept.  »th.   For  cata- 
r.  the  Re»,  FREDERICK  M.  OKAY. 


loCtMi  tpp'y  to  the  wtV-r, 


ffOME  SCHOOL 


for  10  boys  at  New  Hamburgh -on* 
Hudson.     ExceptloiiAl  ailrantages  for 
those  needing  Indliidual  ia.triectinn.     Refers  to  Bishop 

otlor.    Send  tor  circulars  bo  the  Res.  J.  H.  CONVERSE. 


roURTLANDT  PLACE  SCHOOL, 

Corn  wall-on-llndaon 

 THOM  »8  D.  SUPLEE.  pm.u  .  I 


'<ii.d3a.ter. 


QROTON  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  CHURCH  SCHOOL  FOl 

I  r  -1,,,-H  „.  N.  V. 

Prepare,  for  college,  scientific  school,  or  baalneas.  Thorough 
leaching.  Careful  training.  ModerAte  lerm>.  Annual 
Register.  contAinlDg  onurses  ol  .tody,  |  Iajis  nf  bnildmr.  etc.. 
sent  on  request.  FRANK  B.  ROBERT*.  Principal^ 


POTF  COLLEGE, 

HAKTFOKD,  t  oss. 

-  -  _   OEO.  WILLIAMS  »N  SMITH  President. 


A^DEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TEN  BOYS. 

iw?!!"**  PTllsaiatlon  for  Business  or  for  College, 
„ ';™i[he.lthful  location  and  g-n-dne  home  with  the 
t-,.^i  ^  '□rr.'.-n.linA"'.    H<gbe«t  rt-lerence.  glvnn  anil 
J-  n.  Ri«»T,  VHnHt..l.  tireenwich,  Cobb. 

A  WW  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

isl  klU8*"*  X-'MIXIL.  Brandywine  S|i»lng».  Faalkltnd. 
*>*Ii,*p«>.  Sejil  nth.  Send I  for  clrralar. 


QE  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

Suspension 

FITTING  SCHOOL 
AnnapolU.  or  bualneea. 


,N.  Y. 


WIT.PRBO  H.  MCNRO.  a.m.. 


QE  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

O KNKV A,  N.  V. 


Hn.  it  F«a>«u»  St..  Raltisiokk.  Np. 

FDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOCNO  LADIBS  AND  LITTLE  GIRLS. 

Mr.  H.  P  LKFKBVRc.  Priwlpal. 
rhuol  year  begins  Thursday.  <ept.  13.  Iwfl. 


The 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

The  R.e.  8.  J.  HORTON,  D.  p..  Principal. 
T»rm»        t»w  unauta, 

To^ui^  l^^S^^sSS-JSt: 


J^EBLE  HOUSE,  Hingham,  Mass. 

A  Cborrh  Boardlnt-  Mchool  Tor  Olrla. 

The  RL  Bee.  R.  II.  PADPorg.  D.B.,  ri-itor. 
aibsnUgei.  Home  comforts.  Hlghe't  reference 
ciilars  address  Mrs.  J.  W.  DCKEB,  Principal. 


XEHLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS,  Coder  tho  .upar. 
rhjlon  of  the  Rr.  Ree.  F.  D.  HUNTINOTON,  N.T.D.  Th. 
fifteenth  school  year  begin.  Wedn««.lat.  !--lit.  l*tb. 

t i.pI.  I..  MisswAHf  J-  JACKSON. 

Union,  N.  Y. 

IVegea,  eta.  | 


Y  IRK  I.  AND  HALL,  Clinton 

A  Church  School.  A  ting  for 
healthful  location;  homelike  comforts;  thorough  manly  di»* 
cljillne  ;  faithful  Attention  to  heAllb  And  g>>Kl  hAbiu  For 
i-ln  ular.  address  the  Ho.  OLIVER  OWEN.  M.  A. 

MADAME  CLEMENT'S 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  -i  mini, 
FOR  01RLS  AND  YOrNO  LADIES, 
(.KRMA.VTOWN.  PH I LADKM'HIA. 
r  bean  leased  by  ADA  M.  SMITH  and  MM,  T.  B. 
AH  US,  will  re-open  (»th  tnarl  slept.  IS.  Pnplla 
prenareil  for  Welleeley  nnd  ..| h.-r  C.dl-ge..   Send  for  rircilar. 

Hf ME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 


Children,  Nos.  li 
Oct,  1  ot.  Sepal 
Sept  -23d.  A|.pl 


MARY1.ASD 

m           MILITARY  AND  NAYA 
OXFORD,  M 
OPENS  MEPThMll 
Circular,  sent  on  application  to 
 R.  H.  ROOKRS,  Secretary. 

MISS  ANABLi'S  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladies. 

The  Thirty  Screntb  year  begins  September  21. 

I8»  Pine  Street.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


MISS  E.  ELIZABETH  DANA 

nbar  ZU.  Re< 
of  Vocal  and 


ed  by  Google 


224 


The  Churchman. 


(HO,  l  August  22.  1*H5. 


INSTRUCTION. 


MISS  GORDON'S  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH 

-   FOR  YOING  LADlEf*. 

I  Mualeal  Ad.Antng... 

..  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


JJf/SS  HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 


INSTRUCTION. 


RIVER  VIEW  ACADEMY. 

"  POI  (.11  KEEP-IK.  K.  Y. 


Fit*  for  clay  CalUot  or  Got 


INSTRUCTION. 


ST.  MARY'S  SCHOOL. 


and  Socli 

Hjrreiar)'  of  J>>.riromninn<iatii 


mtnt  Acnttemv.  for  Bu.i 
I*.  Oltlcrr.  drtnllrd  hv 
adi 


Wnr.  Commandant.     Sprlogrleld  Ci 
lll-IIK.K  a  AMEN.  Prlmlpnla. 


el  Tb« 


H  Kaat  4.1th  Mri-ct,  New  York. 

NG^ANI^DAV  SCHTOL  FOR  OIK 


\vooi>*»ide," 

Englith  Branch**.  Latin 
Mtltic,  anil  ArL   Location  utuurpai 
Eleventh  Year  Open  a,  rival.  43d. 


I.ARTFORD.  CONN. 
Greek,  German.  French.  Italian 


.,  N.  Y. 
and  Children. 

of  boarding 


mi.II-  limited 


fiJISS  KIERSTED'S 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 

Will 

total 

N.Y.cur- 

TUISSKS  A.  AXI>  M.  FAIATOXKK  PKKKIXS- 

Girl*'  School.  axM  Fifth  Avenue.  Seveath  rear.  Four 
department*,  a-iih  competent  Proleaaor*.  Kngliah.  Latin, 
French,  Herman.    Biaftralng  |i u |>4 1 a ,  $4,111  a  year, 

MISS  MARY  E.  STEVENS'  B«»rdi«K  and 

ill  Day  Krbonl. 

W.  t'tlELT-.".  A*K_,  4*KJlJtAKt\>W)l,  I' A. 

The  School  will  Iwicin   it*  r.U.htiH'c.tfc   Yew  SrptemWr 

2i*  1MH.V  

MM  SPKLVQ'S  F.SOLISU  A\D  FRESCH  SCHOOL 
m  For  Younff  I^din  ud  Children.  No.  l.l  E*M  ».rL  St, 
cinu  l*n,rk  Are.,  will  re open  Monday,  8ept.  Win.  Drawlajr, 
Elocution,  C*J..th*ii.t-*,  and  N#w.n»r  I m  ludrM.  I.«t.ir.t* 
tnroagh  the  |p*r  on  Liursiure,  HtnUiry.  Arobilecturr. 

Jlfi?S.  RAWLINS'  SCHOOL, 

"        No.  At.  Wrn,  «Sth  f»t..  N>-r  Yorh  C'llr. 
will  nop™  September  :11k.   Mr*,  kaw  i,n.  will  be  at  home 
after  September  let.   Circular*  on  application. 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond.  Va. 

Th«  ihtrtriath  *ra*ion  of  Ibis  Hoarding  ant]  Jlay  KcImhiI 
for  Young  Ladle*  begin*  Sepiemler  .1*1,  l*c\ 

Full  anil  thorough  Academic  and  Collegiate  Coarae.  De»t 
facilitiei  in  3tit.ii:,  MimUtti  Language.,  and  Art.  But  one* 
death  (and  that  -if  a  daj  **-holar>  in  iwelve  year*,  although 
the  Biiml*Tof  pupil"  ha»  it»crra»ed  in  that  limn  from  arreafy 
to  one  humlrrd  nnd  *krf  irrioAf. 

Kefe-  to  Hilltop,  and  Clergy  of  Virginia  ami  Wr*t  Virginia 

Apply  for  catalogue  to 

JOHN  n.  I-OWELL,  PnncltiaL_ 

ROCKLAND  COLLEGE.  Nyack-on-the-Hudson. 

Full  ctwrm.     Perfect  ai^inrafidaiiona. 
Low  rale*.    Send  f><r  r»U.rt»ue. 
W,  H.  BANNISTER,  PiliKip... 

AGNES1  HALL  Bellows  Falls.  Vt 

A  Cfaurtl.  B>«rdiiij(  Hrb<K*|  foe  ulrU.     Kw.vIvm  twenty 
anl«rL   Thorotiffl.  £nirh»b  »n<1  t:u«*ac»l  cour»e.  Hu|N-rtMir 


ST] 


MaBrLA<a>.  fATojuTttajL 
S  F.SUUMl  tRKSCU  ASD  OF.RX.\S 
-  U-vy^HOoL^V^L^^ 


QELWYN  HALL,  Reading,  Pa. 

'  A  CIU'RCII  KCHOOL  FOR  ROYI4. 
PreiiaraiioB  for  all  the  bl^faer  _lnetltntbona  of  hears 


Cooductad  upon  ihe  rallltarr  plan.  Bor 
For  catalogue  and  urn**  adit  tea* 


Rorcoe'ill. 
Twelea  itarh'n 


U  C.  rll.HIl'lP.  HHIi  X»«ini.  K 
V.  L.  C.  Minor.  M.t.  ll'nle.  Va,i,  U.D.; 
lOrad.  Unir.  Va.).  Late  Vrlticipal  Norar<«>d  Utah 
aivcl  other  at>le  auUta&U.   hand  for  catalogue. 


a*>  adeaitw  . 

I.  Raadinc.  Pa 

K  11.  wllB.  Jt 
HilhBcbool.  V*. 


Mai 


I  piano  InitrvctUio.   Term*  a9nv  anil  extra*, 
enlh  rear.   Apply  to  Ml*.  IIAPOOOD.  Principal. 


cr.  ACOVSTtXK  srHtX't^  St.  Auf/untiHt,  Fta. 
J  Church  Scho.il  fur  Bui *.   Cnilrrcliargr  of  Harvard  Orad- 
utr  and  eiDerlenced  Teacher.   Or*ti»  •  K:t.  I.    Boy*  prepared 
The  kt.  Bee.  BI*hopcf  Florida. 


tor  anr  collece. 
Pea 

Blbl 


I>*ari  (liar  of  Cambridge,  and  other*.   Foi  tcrini  and  circular 


ST.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

\VEt*T  NEW  H1I  H.II  TO  V 

He  Y. 


SHA  TTUCK  SCHOOL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

A  thoroughly  Mriipned  Churcb  boordiBK  *chooL  Pre 
pare*  either  for  college  or  a  buxlnea*  life.  larlaMeaUng 
climate,  and  beautiful  •uironadlng*.  k»>t**'tt»  Herit.  imji 
Bend  for  llluatrated  <«lalogue.    The  K>*.  J.  DOBB1S.  rector 


SHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY 
.  wiseiiESTi 


KSTKR.  TA. 


Pr»|iar»,  tor  VBIrareltf .  Army.  Sa>y.  or  Butara*. 


.  ail-In 

C1.C.  MINOR,  h  a.  (Cntr.  Va-i,  U-k. 


A  Church  School  of  the  hlgheet  clau.  Term*  AMI.  Rec 
tor,  Rer.  Alfred  ll.  Mortlnxr.  H.I).  Atalatanu,  Bar.  (I.  F. 
fratutmi.  M.A.;  Bee.  W  B.  Kneby,  M.A.j  Her.  K  S.  la*- 
atur,  M.  A.;  Bar.  E.  Bart  jw.  N.  A.;  Mr.  W.  F.  Beea.  B.A.; 
Mr.  K.H.  rilc>..i 


M*2S. 


E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boardi.mi  and  day 

SCHOOL  FOB  (UBl-S  r«,pn.  Oct,  L  50  KAST  31.T  HT. 


Cr.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dloceaan  School  for  Otrla. 
2**  WaahlngtoB  Arrnue,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.   In  charge  ef  the 
[fcr*ii>Di-*M-*  of  the  Luteal.   A-Jreot  term  open*  September 
»1.  INHV.    rUctor,  the  Bl.bop  of  Loog  lefand  iWrder. 
M.«-.h,,-««,  ... 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

RoardlnK  and  Day  School  for  Voting  l.adlra. 

Soa.  »  aad  «  Eaai  MM  St,.  New  York. 

The  unprecedented  intereat  and  *chidar*hip  in  thbt  acbool 
during  tha  paftt  year  have  JtlNtlfled  it*  pn>cretal.e  |mlicy  and 
the  rule  of  taecurlBg  in  eeerr  department  Ihe  htgbrit  quality 
otijy  of  lenhiog  alikb  can  Ije  nbtaine--!. 

TWENTY  SECOND  YKAH  BKUIN8  OCT.  1. 


Ci".  CATHABINTS  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Dloceaan  School  for  ClrU. 
The  Kt.  Bee.  H.  A.  NF.CI.Y.  D.D.,  Plaaldant.  Klghtcantb 
rear  oimru  on  Sei»t,  2ttb.  Term*  t2?*i  a  year.  For  circular*  ad- 
dr«e*  The  He..  »'».  |l.  MARTIN.  M.A..  Principal.  AuawU. 


MT.  PLEASANT  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

A  SELECT  BOARDINO  HCHOOL  FOR  BOYH.  at  Sing 
Sttlgun-the  Hudeon.  N.  Y.    The  cvurae  of  irutrtK-lion  em- 
brace, lite  following  department*:   Claaalcal.  M^ern  Lan 
Math. 


Of.  GEORGE'S  HALL  for  Boys  and  Young  Men. 

•"Near  Relalrralown,  Md.  Prof.J.C.KUioar.A.n.,  Prtn. 
Thorough  pretaratlon  for  college  or  buaiar**:  adrantage* 
and  »iluallon  unaurpaaard  :  $»>  to  fa" :  CircuUr*  »ent. 

Cr.  JOHN  S  SCHOOL  for  Boys.  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 

The  Kcv.  J.  Birckenrldge  Ulo»on.  P.P..  rector. 


STAMFORD,  CONN.— Hiss  Low,  successor  to 

MBS.  niCHABDSON.  Day  and  Bxarding  ochcol  In 
young  ladtet.   Be  open*  September  dd. 

JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONO  ISLAND.  N.  V. 


CHARLES  STI  RTEVANT  MOORE,  A.a.  (IlarTard  , 

Head  Matter 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY 

GARDEN  CITY.  IX)N<1  ISLAND.  ».  Y. 
Term*  annum.   Apply  to 

Mih«  H.  CARROLL  BATES. 


t   'I.-'*,    1 . 1   o  o ,- 1  :i  r .  ,    Mif-^eryiiittral.  Kut'lo'i 
Natural  Science.   Claaeee  are  alau  formed  in  Mn*lr, 
cation.     A  thonmghly  organlx  ' 
ng  School,  a  model  tiy  tntiaiiun 


Fencing  and  F.locntlor*. 
t>»|urtlnent.  H 

Will  reopen  Th 


»y.  September  ITlh. 
J.  BOWK  ALLEN. 


iS5 


Principal. 


N».  46  Ut.  Vkr^ox  Pi_*rK,  Ha l.Tiaour,  Mn. 

VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Day  Bt'HCKjf.  rok  Yot'xo  LAturji  A.ai>  I.int  t  (Jibla. 
Mra.  M.  J.  JONES  aad  Mr*.  MAITLAND.  Principal*. 
The  twenty  fifth  achonl  year  Wgln*  September  21*t.  IriHi. 

VgriclMJa  Hudson  Srminary  for  fllrU.  Llnillril  to  » 
*  board  In*  pupil*  ;  tliorougn  training.  Engli»h.  MmVc, 
Language*.  Ca--eful  attention  lo  health,  moral*,  manner*. 
Addrea*  Mm.  Imogeae  Bertbolf,  Principal.  Nyack.  N.  Y. 


ST- 


DARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS,  ''"•""'•/■•r 

A  n***a  ot  Ow/coy. 

Situated  it  mile*  from  N.  Y.  City  on  I^.ng  talind  Svund 
A  flmt-claa.  *chool  in  every  reeuect.  Send  for  drcalar. 

Rrt.  SCOTT  M.  RATItBL'N,  M.A.,  aT.a.  Hye,  N.  Y. 

pjnw«  ixsrtrfTZ,  ei.ucott  city,  md. 

*  The  SJd  Anaual  Seaalon  will  be  rvaumed  SEPTEMBER, 
1^R5,  wilh  a  full  and  eftVient  corp*  of  Profr.*or*  and  Teacher* 
In  erery  department.  Mia*  A.  MATCBKTT,  Pntwlnai ;  Mlas 
Roberta  II.  Archer.  Vice  Princliail.  Ctrcillal*  at  MR  Madlaon 
Are.,  Balllmora.  Md.,  until  July  1. 


JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  »•••  K.  I7iii»*«.. 

'      "     ■  OaTHa 

lioeeTdiiitc  Rrvd  b*y  School  for  Oiri».  iiiiiler        ce-rf  of 
StMeri  of  Sc  Joan  Baptbl.    A  new  buIMInc*  nleai-antly  ' 
Purk,  pUDbe-l  fur  health  aad  comfort  I 
Krenrh  e.nd  Eofliah  Teachen 
Nlitur  In  Ohmrte.  

CT.  LUKE'S  SCHOOL  Bustlrton,  Pa. 

U   1U.  Rer.  \VM.  HACON  HTFVRNH,  p.p..  LL.W.  VMivt, 
A  Hnmrt  ^cbitol,  with  rcnnlnn  tnnurnce»,    AbM>tut«>i>  bi*aJtti- 
ful  ItJarsati'in,  tttitirtlif  frrr  from  maiarta.    NumWr--f  popili  | 
limil«Ml,  rrftclerlnc  mnoi  rarnfal  lodtrlduAl  »ttfotioa  pocsible.  , 
Thorough  iiiwtn.cti^n  und  <l*toi|Hln«.   Katthful  attention  to  i 
be«tth,  nidtiioert  »nd  mnnirt.    Phynml  «i-n-iM«uri(t<irc*rftfui 
*nperTiKion  ;  encrmrmtrrd  to  •erar*  [  lewurr,  he*.llb,  und  tn*tn- 
\\tnm  ;  [irrpuref.  for  colU-nc  or  bu*inr*#. 

 CHAM,  H.  HTltQUT.  HUA.,  Prittcipal. 

Cr.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

Waterbury.  Conn. 
KUrenth  -««r.    Adfem  Twin  will  own  (D.  V.>  Wedoe*lii]r, 
Set4.  VA.  Rer,  FRANCIS  T.  KVHBKLU  M.A..  Rector. 


THE  HANNAH  MORE  ACADEMY. 

The  Dwireaan  School  for  Girl*.  I»  Mile*  from  Batumi*. 
fW.  M.  B.  R)  Careful  tralnlni.  Iboroagh  inatraclioa.  and  it>> 
influence*  of  a  quiet  Chrlittan  home  in  a  healthy  nela^ihorbod 
B««.  ABTHCB  J.  MICH.  A.M..  M  P.,  keirieratowa.  MJ 

THE  MISSES  RICHEY'S  Boarding  4  Day  SUM 

*  For  Yol:NU  LADIJM  AND  CHILDREN. 

School  biialnw T? Mto'rSamS'i ffiv.'iei.temh*T  Wth.  1*1 . 

THE  PACKER  COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE, 

1  BROOKLYN  llEMJHTr*. 

A  School  lor  the  thorough  Teaching  of  Young  l-adi... 
T.  J.  BACKC8.  I.L.D..  Prealdealof  the  Facaln. 
Adml**lott  of  new  Uudrnta  September  tr>  21,  t  harge. 

for  Takliin  In  low*»t  denartmeBt,  All  a  term  ,  la  high*«t  d- 
tartraent,  $Xl  a  term.  No  e.tra  charge*  whaierer .  Lalm. 
fi reek.  German  French,  Drawing,  Choral  Singing  and  Cite, 
naatica  inclailed  In  the  regular  rale*.  Tbe  Ifcnardlng  I. 
panment  u  un  lcr  Itberal  management.  For  the  forti.lt 
annual  catalogue  aildr.  i* 

THE  PACKER  COI.LF.UIATE  INST1TCTE. 

BaooaiT*.  S.  T 


pEEKSKILL  (/V.  Y.)  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

For  circular*  addrea* 

Coi.  C.  J.  WBIOHT.  A.M..  PrindpaL 


Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL.  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 

oiler*  to  twelve  boarding  pupil*  tbe  combined  freedom  aad 
overnight  of  a  xmall  houaehold.  while  admitting  them  to  ad- 
.autagea  provldiwl  for  one  hundred  ar.il  twenty  day  »cbolar». 
Fur  Circular*  adilreea  Ml««  1SABELI-A  WHITE.   

ST.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

A  Boardlngano,  fSS^SSS  fol'o'ir  g%£?i>.  charge  of 

,hr.H"Vrr* ^  M»r«*cr'i   -  -   

T  "if  LI-.'Ttl.  ,.,ir  »iU  I, 
l*\    A.ldre**th.  MOT  HE 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Cheater.   24  h  year  open*  September  lMh. 
SITUATION  COMMANDING.   GROUNDS  EXTENSIVE. 

BUILDINGS  NEW,  HPACIolls.  CN»STI.Y. 
EgOIPMKNT  SUPERIOR.  I.NKTRt  CTlON  THOROUGH. 

A  MIUTAHY  COLLEGE 
Counei  ia  Civil  Fnginerrlng,  Cheit>l*lnr.  Claa.lc*.  English. 

Military  Department  Sec.ad  enly  pi  that  of  U.  S.  Military 
Academy.   COLONEL  TUKODOItK  HYATT.  Pre.Ul.nt. 

DR1VA  TE  ACADEMY  and  Home  School  for  Boys. 

H.  C.  JONES.  W  Second  Ave.  (CaM  Parkl.  DrtrolL 

REV.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn.. 

Receives  ten  bo-i  under  flftewn  (UQ  yr«ri»  of  iffr  for  [«rr-  I 
Mtmal  iBkUucttoo.   >mtb  »chool  ye«r  <>ecitu  HeplemWr  Itith. 
Terra*  M"1  (*r  annum. 


ST.  MARY'S  HALL, 

BI'RI.IN'OTON,  N.J. 
Tug  Bar.  J.  LKIUHTON  MrKIM.  M.A.,  Rac-ma. 
The  B.it  *eho.d  year  begin*  Wednaaday.  Sept.  l«th.  Cha 
taan  u.  H"'.   For  other  iBforro»t|on.  adddrea*  Ihe  Rector 

Cr  MARY'S  SCHOOL.  Knoxtille,  Illinois. 

M   Th.  Trnrteea  are  the  Irl.hop.  and^  remreawutlre.  of  Ihe 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

The  Diocesan  School  for  Oirla, 
*»  I'ark  A.r.,  St.  LoaU.  Mo.   The  IJth  year  of  Ut*  B<*udii 
and  Day 

si>T>:f 


1  IIC      UIUL.CIIH     |]*IIVUI     I  Ul       \J  I  I  IV, 

ark  Are.,  St.  LoaiL*.  Mo.  The  IJth  rear  of  Iht*  Bovrdi**- 
»r  School  will  begin  ID.  V.i  Sept.  18.  IltvV  Apple  to  th. 
(B  SUPERlOK.    Reference  :  Rt.  Rev.  C.  F.  Roberte<<n 


JHE  UNDERSIGNED, 


into  hi*  family  a  limited  number  of 
pare  for  cdlege.  Beat  home  comfort*, 
parent!  aullcited. 

Rgr.  JOSEPH  M.  TCBNEB, 


t  had  lea  yean'  eaperier.  . 

.  t*  i 


In  the 


three  Dlu 
founded 

who  now  ctwtdurt  iC 

A  raatrnillcent  new  building,  eleganl  new  furnllure  and 
apparatua  Over  •CTenteen  yearn  of  mi-ceeaful  admlnlilratii*. 
ScciaL  eannarv,  and  edBcalluoal  advac  taere*  ut  *jrini*.e.l. 
Number  of  pupil*  limited  lo  one  hundred.  Alt  bed  room*  ore 
na  far  flrmt  amt  acronif  floor*. 

Reference  I*  made  lo  pant  and  proaenl  patron*.  Addraea 
the  Rector,  the  Rgr.  C.  W.  LEFrTNGWELL,  P.P..  Kbo« 

rata,  Kwii'o..  lit 


JRIN1TY  COLLEGE  SCHOOL, 

PORT  HOPE.  ONTARIO.  CANADA. 

Fiatfor.-  The  Rl.  Rav.  the  Loan  Btanor  or  ToauirTO. 

f/rod  Vrufrr-  The  R.r.  C.  J.  8.  BrnttTH,  M.A..  D.C-U. 
wilh  a  .tafl  of  Eight  Aatiatant  Maatan. 

A  Church  Boarding  School  for  Buy*,  baaed  upon  the  F.nt'a. 
Public  School  Syateni.  Now  ia  lu  Twenty  Brat  Vcnr.  large 
and  comfortable  building.  Beautiful  Chapel,  Twenty  acre, 
of  land  on  high  ground,  nrarlnokiag  l^ka 
neit  Term  will  begin  on  Thursday.  Sept.  loth. 


fta*,  ate.  will  be  aent  on  appltcalloa  to  the 


TRINITY  SCHOOL, 

tl'inof  Ihe  Tru*t*e«4tf  tbe  Prxil«****nt  F-pi^cnpil  Vailt 
;   Riirht  R«v.  Rlihup  Poiter,  Pre-Menl    t'rrpar*-  '  " 
or  fur  bnsinefB.    For  free  beneftc*>«  ■pnjrlicmtico  (•<  tv 
to  tbe  HfctmtMxj.     Paytng  puplU  ns#iv»*l.  TarttM 
l«rtirul*iii  ftveB  at  lh«  acbool.    jUxt  urm  beKtn-  Sjy.  ~. 


THE  NORMAL  SCHOOL  FOR  LANGUAGES 

In  connection  with  "STERN'S  SCHOOL  OF  LANGUAGES  OF  NEW  YORK  CITY." 


OBJECT.— I.  To  give  a  >h'  rough  aad  lyalematK  cottrae  in  foreign  language*  and  I  Tuition  fie  for  one  language  (German  or  French!,  $11)0;  for  both 
"",".*  .'"  ,  ItL0^"?'  "f  tano*agr,^  Z  to  mate  th.  m    ,    „,.„  ,„d  French),  flai     Thow  who  Uk.  the  full  roam* 

er  *um,l.Bt  opp,*.       ^  ^  ^  ,u)  ^  ^  „  , 


literature 

acquainted  with  the  principle*  of  the  leaching  of  language.,  and  to 
tunitr  at  the  earn,  lime  t.i  put  thru  prlncTpie.  In  practice. 
Term  begin.  October  let.  mi,  and  end.  June  in,  1WI6 


or  French  I.  .pokrn.    Apply  now.  Addrera 


SIGMON  M.  STERN,  Director.  Author  ofStudien  und  Plaudereien ,"  Prin.  Stern's  School 


S7  E.4*}th  St.,N.Y.  Citji 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY.  AUGUST  29,  1885. 

It  is  quite  impossible  to  read  Bishop 
Ferguson *s  report,  written  "at  sea,"  on 
the  steamship  "  Adriatic."  and  not  feel 
that  here  is  a  man  who  understands  his 
business,  and  is  earnestly  intent  on 
Anng  it.  He  sets  forth  with  equal  intel- 
ligence and  clearness  what  has  been  done 
mid  what  ought  to  be  done.  His  knowl- 
edge of  the  country  and  of  the  people 
entitles  him  to  speak,  and  he  speaks  in 
a  way  which,  we  think,  will  commend 
itself  to  the  Church's  attention.  His 
recommendations  in  the  matter  of  open- 
ing new  stations  on  the  Cavalla  river, 
and  building  at  each  one  a  house  to  ac- 
commodate the  school  and  teachers;  to 
strengthen  the  old  stations  and  increase 
the  present  number  of  boarding-scholars ; 

suggestions  in  regard  to  theological 
and  medical  education,  manual  labor 
*liool-\  female  education,  etc.,  are  those 
of  a  wise  and  wide-minded  man  who 
has  carefully  thought  out  everything  as 
ihe  result  of  long  experience  and  ob- 
servation. No  wonder  that  the  bishop 
isks.  with  evident  concern.  "What  will 
the  Church  do  ?"  He  sees  clearly  what 
lie  proposes  to  do,  if  the  Church  will 
bat  give  biru  the  meanH  of  doing  it. 
We  trust  that  the  leaflet  embracing  this 
report,  which  may  be  had  of  the  Secre- 
tary for  Foreign  Missions,  may  have  a 
wide  reading:,  that  the  Church  at  large 
msy  judge  for  itself  whether  it  can 
nfford  to  do  less  than  is  here  proposed 
hy  its  newly  consecrated  bishop. 


THE  PAPAL  OBEDIENCE. 

It  is  a  surprising  thing  that  Church- 
meo,  and  clergymen  even,  should  per- 
sist in  using  phrases  which  insinuate, 
even  if  they  do  uotdirectly  inculcate,  false 
doctrine.  As,  for  example,  why  habitu- 
ally speak  of  the  Roman  Patriarchate  as 
the  Holy  See  r  That  a  papalist  should  is 
to  be  expected,  but  we  may  well  wonder 
why  a  Churchman  should,  save  as  a 
mere  matter  of  convenience,  when  speak- 
ing of  distinctively  Latin  Christianity. 
Popular  usage  justifies  it. 

Ye*,  and  it  justiftesalsothecommon  but 
misleading  useof  the  word  Catholic.  But 
lopular  use  does  not  justify  a  wrong  and 
|«rtisan  use  of  thatgrand  old  word.  Shall 
men  who,  from  their  youth  up,  have  in 
every  service  of  the  Lord's  house  said: 

I  believe  in  the  holy  Catholic  Church," 
the  moment  they  leave  the  church  door, 
empty  this  word  of  its  rightful  meaning? 
It  is  an  indirect,  but  all  the  more 
*ffeetual  way  of  acceding  to  papal 
claims.  It  is  indeed  well  to  "  speak 
gently  of  our  erring  sister."  well  to 
*peak  generously  of  the  Church  of 
Home,  however  ungenerously  and  often 


contemptuously  its  adherents  speak  of 
us;  but  ordinarily  to  speak  of  Rome  as 
the  Holy  See  is  practically  to  admit 
that  it  has  a  supremacy  which  no  true 
Anglican  will  for  one  moment  allow. 
As  certainly  no  well-informed  persou 
will  speak  of  Rome  as  the  Holy  See, 
meaning  to  imply  that  any  exceptional 
sanctity  has  characterized  the  long  line 
of  prelates  who  have  been  bishops  of  that 
city. 

That  the  See  of  Rome  has  been  admin- 
istered by  saints,  scholars,  soldiers,  and 
statesmen  goes  without  saying.  That 
there  have  been  bishops  of  Rome  who 
were  heretics  and  a  great  many  more 
who  were  worldly  and  even  wicked 
men  is  equally  well-known.  Whatever 
the  habit  of  Romanists,  or  even  of  bucIi 
masters  of  rhetoric  as  Macaulay  and 
Frouile,  certainly  no  Churchman  has 
occasion  to  assign  to  the  Roman  Patri- 
archate any  such  pre-eminence  as  is 
involved  in  calling  it  the  Holy  See. 


ARCHDEACON  FARRAR. 

Though  Archdeacon  Farrar  is  well 
down  the  list  of  distinguished  English 
ecclesiastics  who  have  visited  the  United 
States  within  the  last  twenty  years,  he 
is  perhaps  better  known  than  any  who 
have  preceded  him.  Bishop  Selwyn 
came  as  the  great  missionary.  Charles 
Kingsley  came  with  the  Mat  of  literary 
fame.  Deau  Howson's  fame  as  a  bibli- 
cal writer  had  preceded  his  personal  ap- 
pearance. Canon  Fremantle  made  his 
visit  under  the  auspices  of  the  Evangeli- 
cal Alliance.  Dean  Stanley  came  on  a 
sort  of  historical  pilgrimage  to  the  shrine 
of  Younger  England.  Like  many  others, 
Bishop  Thorold  came  to  lend  a  bund 
during  vacation  in  the  cause  of  temper- 
ance. Dean  Plumptre  came  to  enjoy 
the  hospitality  which  Dean  Stanley  had 
not  time  to  exhaust. 

Archdeacon  Farrar  is  the  last  in  this 
goodly  list,  but  by  no  means  the  least. 
His  fame  has  rapidly  increased,  and  he 
is  principally  known  as  the  writer  of 
popular  critical  works  on  the  life  of  our 
Ixird  and  on  the  early  apostolic  and  post- 
apostolic  history,  and  as  a  leading  social 
reformer  within  Cnurch  lines;  hut  it  is 
not  a  cheap  or  ephemeral  reputation  that 
has  preceded  him.  It  is  justified  by  the 
scholarly,  if  not  profound,  character  of 
his  writings,  and  by  the  large  spirit  in 
which  he  has  understood,  as  an  English 
clergyman,  his  duty  to  society. 

He  has  been  one  of  the  foremost  in  the 
English  Church  to  advocate  the  cause  of 
temperance,  and  to  promote  those  social 
reforms  by  which  the  Church  influ- 
ences for  good  the  masses  of  the  people. 
Americansowe  much  to  him  for  his  warm 
recognition  of  the  claims  of  their  great 


chieftain  to  universal  honor  in  Eng- 
land's mausoleum  of  her  departed  heroes, 
and  there  is  in  him  much  of  that  inter- 
national spirit  which  should  exist  and 
increase  between  both  the  two  Churches 
and  the  two  nations.  It  is  this  double 
relation  to  an  American  public,  the  in- 
terest in  his  writings,  and  his  interest  in 
things  American,  which  awakens  sym- 
pathies toward  him  on  his  first  visit  to 
the  United  States  which  are  peculiarly 
warm  and  hearty.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  endorse  all  his  opinions  in  order  to 
extend  the  hand  of  cordial  welcome  to 
him.  It  is  his  manly  Christian  spirit, 
his  large  interpretation  of  the  duty 
which  the  Church  of  Christ  owes  to 
modern  society,  which  has  awakened 
their  sympathies,  and  it  is  these  cordial 
visits  of  appreciative  Englishmen  to  this 
cobutry  which  is  doing  much  to  make  the 
peoples  of  the  two  countries  one  in  the 
political,  social  and  religious  life.  In 
this  light.  Archdeacon  Farrar's  visit  is 
an  important  visit,  and  in  the  extension 
of  these  international  appreciations  much 
is  to  be  gained  by  both  our  guests  and 
ourselves. 


SINGULARITIES  IN  THE  WEST- 
MINSTER REVISION  OF  THE 
ENGLISH  BIBLE. 

Error  travels  in  cycles,  and  would 
seem  to  be  intermittent  like  a  malarial 
fever,  disappearing  in  one  century,  and 
breaking  out  again  with  new  virulence 
in  another.  It  is  not  only  many-headed 
like  the  hydra,  but  no  sooner  is  one 
head  stricken  off  than  a  similar  head 
appears  in  another  place,  and  the  work 
is  all  to  do  again.  Error  has  so  long 
counterfeited  the  truth  and  masqueraded 
in  its  lineaments  that  it  seems  to  have 
acquired  something  of  iU  immortality, 
and  we  can  no  longer  say  : 

"  Bat  error,  wound.  I  writhes  with  pain, 
And  die*  among  hi.  worshipper.." 

Dr.  Schaff,  in  his  work  upon  the 
Didache,  tells  us  that  "  the  local  churches 
or  individual  congregations  are  ruled  by 
bishops  and  deacons,  elected  or  appointed 
by  the  people."  He  must,  we  think, 
have  had  before  him  Field's  folio  edition 
of  the  Bible,  printed  by  the  Puritans  iu 
1660,  in  which,  to  gain  a  point,  the  text. 
Acts  vi  :  4,  "  whom  WE  may  appoint 
over  this  business,"  the  we  referring  to 
the  apostles,  is  slyly  changed  into 
"  whom  YTE  may  appoint,"  thus  giving 
the  appointment  to  the  people.  It  was 
a  very  small  change  of  only  a  single 
letter,  like  the  iota  of  the  Creed 
in  the  Arian  period,  but  was  a  change 
full  of  significance,  and  it  would  have 
been  wide  reaching  in  its  influence  but 
for  the  fact  that  there  were  other  stu- 
dents of  the  Bible  besides  the  Puritans, 


Digitized  by  Google 


226 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  "August  29,  1885. 


and  the  corruption  of  the  text  was  soon 
discovered  am!  exposed. 

The  Westminster  revisers  would  seem 
to  have  been  engaged  in  the  same  sort 
of  work,  and  one  is  almost  compelled  to 
say  with  a  similar  motive.  In  Acts 
xxiii.  14.  they  render  "  when  they  had 
ordained  them  ciders  in  every  church," 
by  "when  they  had  appointed  for  them 
elders  in  every  church,'*  a  chauge  with- 
out any  good  reason  or  necessity.  The 
word  is  not  the  same  word  which  is 
rendered  appoint  in  the  sixth  chapter, 
and  Dr.  Schaff  himself  admits  that 
ordain  was  its  ecclesiastical  sense,  but 
holds  thai  in  that  sense  its  use  was  later 
as  his  theory  requires  him  to  do. 

In  the  same  spirit  in  Acts  xv.  23,  the 
revisers  have  undertaken  to  change  the 
constituents  of  the  first  council  of  the 
Church  held  at  Jerusalem.  It  has 
always  been  supposed  to  consist  of  the 
apostles,  elders  or  presbyters,  and  the 
brethren  or  the  laity.  By  the  omission 
of  two  little  words  from  the  text,  the 
revisers  would  entirely  eliminate  from 
the  council  the  presbyters  and  have  it 
composed  of  "apostles  and  the  elder 
brethren,"  a  translation  which  the 
American  revisers  declined  to  accept,  as 
justified  neither  by  the  text  nor  the 
grammar.  The  revisers  elsewhere  had 
no  difficulty  in  reading  apostles,  elders 
and  brethren,  but  in  this  model  council 
they  would  fain  make  some  place  for  an 
order  of  lay  elders,  and  so  adapt  their 
translation  to  a  theory.  But  happily 
for  the  truth  there  are  more  Greek 
scholars  than  the  revisers,  and  every 
day  shows  new  reasons  for  thankfulness 
that  the  \Vestmiustcr  revision  as  a  sub- 
titute  for  the  version  of  King  James 
has  miserably  failed. 


In  a  recent  article  the  Rev.  C.  C. 
(Jrafton  makes  the  remarkable  assertion 
that  "the  Religious  Life  was  instituted 
by  the  Ixinl  Himself."  The  assertion 
needs  no  refutation.  Almost  simultane- 
ously with  this  article  by  Mr.  Grafton 
appear  a  few  wise  words  from  the  Rev. 
J.  Carpenter  Smith,  D.D.,  on  Monastic- 
ism  and  Monastic  Vows.  As  every 
scholar  knows,  Dr.  Smith  keeps  within 
the  bounds  of  the  facte  of  history  in 
saying:  "  It  is  important  to  keep  in 
mind  the  significant  fact,  alluded  to  by 
Clement  of  Alexandria,  that,  strictly 
speaking,  monasticism  was  not  the  off- 
spring of  Christianity.  It  was  an 
adaptation.  The  monastic  life,  t.  c,  a 
life  of  solitude  spent  in  religious  exer- 
cises and  contemplation  and  discipline, 
has  its  history  in  ages  long  anterior  to 
Christianity,  and  prevailed  in  religions 
other  than  Jewish  or  Christian.  .  .  . 
MonachLsm  then  is  not  peculiar  to  the 
Church.  It  came  from  Oriental  itillu- 
ences  and  was  adopted  by  the  Church 
with  but  little  authority  from  the  pre- 
cepts and  still  less  from  the  life  of  our 


Lord  and  His  apostles.  It  must  be 
viewed,  then,  not  as  the  offspring  but 
as  the  adopted  child  of  the  Church." 
No  cause  can  be  helped  by  claiming  too 
much  for  it.  Historic  accuracy  well 
becomes  believer*  in  the  historic  Church. 


THE  MEBCERSBURG  MOVEMENT 
AND  CHURCH  UNITY. 

U. 

The  most  interesting  results  of  the  Mer- 
cersburg movement  are  to  be  sought  in  con- 
nection with  worship.  It  not  only  strength- 
ened the  liturgical  tendenry  which  appeared 
in  the  German  Reformed  Church,  as  else- 
where, about  the  middle  of  this  century, 
but  gave  it  a  new  direction.  The  continen- 
tal Presbyterians,  unlike  the  British,  had 
never  wholly  abandoned  the  devotional 
forms  of  the  Reformation  period,  and  the 
German  Presbyterians  had  in  the  Palatinate 
Liturgy  a  prayer  book  as  old  as  their  cate- 
chism. It  might  have  been  expected  that 
this  would,  like  the  catechism,  have  been 
restored  to  its  old  honors,  and  at  first  little 
more  was  thought  of.  But  most  of  the  com- 
mittee to  which  the  matter  was  entrusted 
in  1848,  discovered  that  the  Reformation 
divines  were  not  as  skillful  in  liturgies  as  in 
theology.  They  discovered,  too,  as  Dr. 
Nevin  tells  us,  that  they  were  themselves 
"brought  more  and  more  under  the  power 
of  an  idea,  which  carried  them  with  inex- 
orable force  its  own  way."  This  was  the 
idea  of  worship  as  having  its  root  "  in  the 
mystical  presence  of  Christ  in  the  Holy 
Supper."  Thus  thay  were  led  by  degrees 
toward  an  "  altar  service  "  as  distinguished 
from  a  "  pulpit  service,"  and  far  beyond 
the  Calrinistic  formularies  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  As  in  theology  they  had  found 
their  true  point  of  departure  in  the  Apostle's 
Creed,  so  in  worship  they  went  back  to  the 
earliest  known  liturgies.  The  defects  of  the 
Palatinate  service-book  made  the  develop- 
ment more  striking  in  worship  than  in  the- 
ology, but  as  in  each  case  there  was  an 
effort  to  enter  into  the  catholic  life  of  all 
ages,  so  in  neither  was  there  any  conscious 
repudiation  of  their  own  denominational 
life.  That  sufficiently  declared  itself,  in- 
deed, in  the  perfect  freedom  of  congrega- 
tions, which  none  thought  of  abridging,  to 
use  or  reject  whatever  might  be  offered 
them.  The  thing  aimed  at  seems  to  have 
been  to  make  Catholic  worship  possible 
under  the  conditions  which  history  had  im- 
posed on  them.  It  was  nine  years  before 
even  a  "provisional  liturgy"  was  set  forth, 
iu  1857.  This  was  far  from  satisfying  its 
compilers,  but  they  generally  believed  it  to 
be  a  true  altar  service.  On  the  other  hand, 
its  fidelity  to  the  principles  of  the  Reforma- 
tion was  attested  when  the  most  Protestant 
of  them  all  declared  that  it  was  "  what  the 
original  framers  of  the  Palatinate  Liturgy- 
would  have  made  it  had  they  lived  and 
lal>ored  in  such  a  period  as  ours." 

But  men  lo  whom  the  Reformation  had 
always  appeared  to  be  a  reproduction  of 
primitive  Christianity,  and  a  finality,  and 
who  especially  valued  the  inorganic  pulpit 
form-books  of  the  continental  Calvinists  for 
their  repudiation  of  -the  pope  and  his 
idolatrous  mass  and  demon  worship,"  must 
sooner  or  later  resist  such  tendencies  as  were 
perceptible  in  the  provisional  liturgy.  When, 


there/ore,  the  work  of  revising'and  per- 
fecting this  book  was  undertaken  by  the 
Eastern  Syn:xl  in  1861.  a  hopeless  diversity 
of  views  was  soon  manifest,  though  the 
advocates  of  an  altar  service  were  largely 
in  the  majority.  The  union  between  the 
Eastern  and  Western  portions  of  the 
Church,  effected  in  1888,  made  tbe>trength 
or  the  two  parties  nearly  equal,  and 
while  the  newly  formed  General  Synod 
recommended  the  completion  of  the  re- 
vision, it  authorized  the  Western  Synod 
to  prepare  a  liturgy  of  its  own.  The  former 
task  was  accomplished  by  the  old  committee 
in  a  manner  agreeable  to  Dr.  Nevin  and  his 
friends,  resulting  in  the  production  of^a  book 
called  "The  Order  of  Worship,"  in  1866. 
Having  been  provisionally  authorized  by 
the  local  judicatory,  this  liturgy  was  laid 
before  the  General  Synod,  where  it  encoun- 
tered a  strong  opposition  from  the  Low 
Churchmen  of  the  West  and  their  Eastern 
allies.  By  a  very  small  majority,  however, 
it  was  declared  a  book  "  proper  to  be  used," 
and  appeared  as  a  liturgy  "for;  the  Re- 
formed Church  "  in  1807.  This  action  did 
not  put  an  end  to  the  struggle.  In  1808  the 
General  Synod  even  took  a  vote  on  the 
question  of  final  dissolution,  a  step  for 
which  many  were  prepared,  and  for  several 
years  longer  a  disruption  seemed  imminent. 
It  will  be  observed  that  the  opponents  of 
"  The  Order  of  Worship  "  were  not  resisting 
the  imposition  of  obnoxious  phraseology 
upon  themselves,  for  that  bad  never  been 
attempted.  What  they  sought  evidently 
was  to  free  themselves  and  the  Church  from 
responsibility  for  formulas  which  embodied, 
as  tliey  thought,  unscriptural  and  dangerous 
doctrine.  They  were  trying,  like  certain 
other  conscientious  and  zealous  men,  to 
extirpate  •'  Romanizing  germs."  Their  posi- 
tion, even  though  mistaken,  was  both  intel- 
ligible and  respectable.  As  long  as  Chris- 
tians suppose  that  toleration  implies  approv- 
al, and  that  any  opinions  which  a  believer 
in  Christ  can  hold  are  "  soul-destroying  "  or 
heretical,  they  must  tie  intolerant  some- 
times. The  fact  that  the  position  in  question 
was  maintained  so  resolutely  no  doubt 


are  not  a  sure  preventive  of 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  they  did  in  this  case  prevent 
schism,  and  a  schism  which  would  have 
been  an  utmost  unmixed  calamity.  The  old 
territorial  division  would  not  have  been  re- 
produced, but  numerous  congregations,  East 
and  West,  would  have  been  divided  and 
weakened,  while  the  Mercersburg  move- 
ment would  have  been  obstructed  by  a 
new  sectarian  barrier.  Nor  could  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  have  seemed 
to  the  Mercersburg  Catholics  a  safe  refuge 
from  sectarianism,  for  it  was  torn  by  the 
same  dissensions,  with  an  actual  schism 
impending.  And  the  vigor  of  denomina- 
tional life,  which  held  the  Reformed  Church 
together  through  these  violent  convulsions, 
suggests  the  thought  that  Christian  societies 
of  such  strong  vitality  may  have  a  contri- 
bution lo  make  to  the  Catholic  Church  by 
means  of  their  corporate  character,  and  en- 
forces the  wisdom  of  not  acting  as  if  unity 
depended  on  their  disintegration. 

The  conflict  was  practically  ended  not  tor 
from  the  time  when  the  crisis  iu  our  own 
communion  was  passed.  The  Synod  of 
1875,  as  we  are  told  by  Dr.  E.  V.  Gerhart, 
Theological  Professor  at  Lancaster,  (now  the 


igmze 


d  by  Google 


August  as,  1885.1  (5) 


The  Churchman 


227 


!~eat  of  Che  old  Merccrsburg  Seminary,)  was 
"  comparatively  culm  and  harmonious."  In 
IS78  the  Synod,  frankly  recognizing  the  ex- 
istence of  parties,  constituted  a  "  Peace 
Coiuniission  "  representing  both  sides.  The 
a  unanimouB  result, 
adopted  by  a 
ri<ing  vote"  at  the  Synod  of  1881.  Un- 
doubtedly the  old  opponents  still  differ,  but 
M  have  their  joint  testimony  that  their 
controversies  have  brought  them,  as  a  body, 
•'to  a  deeper  apprehension  of  the  truth," 
And  in  the  explicit  repudiation  at  once  of 
die  Roman  and  the  Pietistic  conceptions  of 
the  Church,  in  the  clear  statement  of  the 
"  in  the  use  of  the  holy  sacra- 
grace  signified  "  is  imparted  to 
though  to  them  only,  ami  in  the 
assertion  that  the  Christian  life  exists  be- 
yond and  beneath  consciousness,  we  find 
eviJence  that  the  Mercersberg  movement 
has  influenced  the  whole  Church,  without 
prejudice  to  its  essentially  Protestant  char- 
acter. But,  after  all,  the  real  triumph  of 
Catholicity  lies  in  the  "amicable  adjust- 
ment "  made  for  the  sake  of  Christ  and  the 
Church,  by  men  who  continue  to  hold  in 
many  respects  the  relative  position  of  High 
Anglicans  and  Evangelicals. 

The  value  of  this  adjustment  was  prompt- 
ly tested.  The  Peace  Commission  recom- 
mended the  preparation  of  a  new  liturgy, 
and  the  task  was  put  into  their  hands.  At 
the  triennial  session  of  the  General  Synod, 
in  1884,  a  "  Directory  of  Worship"  was  sub- 
mitted and  approved.  It  must  now  be 
scted  on  by  the  classes  (corresponding  to 
presbyteries,  and  fifty-two  in  number),  and 
the  result  will  he  declared  in  1887.  Favora- 
ble action  by  the  necessary  two-thirds  of 
the  classes  is  hoped  for,  with  the  gradual 
adoption  of  the  hook  by  the  several  congre- 
gation*. The  new  liturgy  is  confessedly  a 
compromise.  Two  or  three  examples  may 
serve  to  show  how  much  has  been  yielded 
on  one  side,  and  how  much  lias  been  accept- 
ed on  the  other.  In  the  Communion  Office, 
the  Invocation,  as  it  now  stands  in  the 
Order  of  Worship,"  bad  to  be  defended 
by  Dr.  Nevin,  in  1867,  against  the  charge 
of  teaching  transubstantiation.  It  appears 
in  the  "  Directory  of  Worship "  without 
essential  change.  The  next  prayer  was 
vud  by  an  opponent  to  imply  the  sacri- 
lice  of  the  mass,  and  here  we  have  a 
change.  The  prayer  begins  in  the  Or- 
der as  follows :  ••  And  be  pleased  now, 
0  roost  merciful  Father,  graciously  to  re- 
vive at  our  hands  this  memorial  of  the 
Messed  sacrifice  of  thy  Son  ;  in  union  with 
*bicb  we  here  offer  and  present  unto  Thee, 
0  Lord,  the  reasonable  sacrifice  of  our  own 
Irrsons  ;  consecrating  ourselves,"  etc.  In 
the  Directory  we  find,  "  And  fie  pleased 
now,  0  most  merciful  Father,  to  accept  our 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  and  praise,  which 
we  here  offer  unto  Thee,  in  union  with  this 
memorial  of  the  blessed  sacrifice  of  Thy 
Son  ;  consecrating  ourselves,"  etc.  The  im- 
plication that  the  "  memorial  "  is  itself  an 
offering  to  Ood  is  obscured,  if  not  removed. 
In  the  Baptismal  Office  substantially  the 
suine  hles-iings  are  asked  for  in  both  litur- 
gies, but  the  later  one  expresses  lees  dis- 
tinctly the  assurance  that  they  will  now  be 
bestowed.  The  prayer  of  thanksgiving  is 
in  both  books  to  a  large  extent  identical 
with  ours,  though  both  avoid  the  use  of  the 
word,  "  regenerate,"  which  Dr.  Nevin,  not 
unreasonably,   thought  ambiguous.  He, 


however,  wished  the  Office  clearly  to  set 
forth  the  grace  of  baptism  as  being  always, 
to  infants,  "a  real  Divine  gift  and  power 
of  sonship."  Accordingly,  the  prayer  in 
question  begins  thus,  in  the  Order  :  "  We 
yield  Thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful 
Father,  that  it  hath  pleased  Thee,  through 
the  mystery  of  Thy  holy  Baptism,  to  de- 
liver thin  chilil  from  the  power  of  darkness, 
and  to  translate  him  into  the  kingdom 
of  Thy  dear  Son,  in  whom  we  have  re- 
demption through  His  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins."  The  Directory  has 
simply  "  to  vouchsafe  unto  thi*  child 
Thy  holy  Baptism."  The  High  Churchmen 
of  the  Reformed  Church  have  here  made  a 
concession  which  those  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  found  impossible.  They 
have  not,  however,  renounced  their  the- 
ology ;  they  merely  admit  that,  for  the  pur- 
poses of  worship,  the  expression  of  the 
essential  Christian  dogma  is  enough.  And 
their  sacrifice  is  made  in  the  interest  of 
(voluntary)  uniformity  as  an  aid  to  unity, 
and  is,  so  far,  their  testimony  to  the  value 
of  uniformity.  Nor  do  they  regard  the 
concession  as  wholly  on  one  side.  In  the 
unanimous  opinion  of  the  classis  of  Lan- 
caster, of  which  Dr.  Oerhart  is  an  influen- 
tial member,  and  within  the  limits  of  which 
Dr.  Nevin  himself  is  resident,  the  new  book 
is  characterized  "by  both  the  distinctive 
life  and  the  devotional  language  of  the  older 
production,"  and  "  is  far  in  advance  of  any 
liturgy  on  which  the  whole  [Reformed] 
Church.  East  and  West,  has  ever  united." 
If  so,  the  lofty  conception  of  worship  for 
which  Dr.  Nevin  contended  is,  in  his  life- 
time, virtually  approved  by  his  communion 
as  a  whole.  To  have  accomplished  so  much 
without  a  schism,  is  a  large  compensation 
for  sacrifices  in  matters  of  detail. 

It  is,  however,  noteworthy  that  in  spite 
of  a  liturgical  tendency,  powerful,  persistent 
uud  nearly  universal  for  almost  forty  years, 
free  prayer,  except  in  the  sacramental 
offices,  appears  still  to  be  the  rule  in  the 
(German)  Reformed  Church.  So  hard  a 
thing  is  it  to  lift  a  whole  denomination  to 
the  liturgical  standard  in  practice,  and  so 
idle  is  it  to  await  for  the  general  adoption 
of  any  prayer  book  before  grappling  seri- 
ously with  the  problem  of  unity.  And  on 
the  other  hand,  as  has  more  than  once  been 
proved,  notably  by  the  American  Metho- 
dists, the  descent  to  extemporaneous  wor- 
ship is  easy  and  rapid.  Arbitrary  legisla- 
tion in  either  case  would  only  make  matters 
worse.  But  legislation  in  behalf  of  a  prayer 
book  already  in  use,  legislation  supported 
by  the  general  sentiment  enforced  with  due 
regard  for  scruples  of  conscience,  and, 
while  requiring  the  use  of  the  forms  pro- 
vided, not  absolutely  excluding  free  prayer, 
may  be  of  real  service  in  checking  indi- 
vidual aberrations.  Such  a  check  we 
Episcopalians  are  practically  unanimous  in 
desiring;  we  do  not  desire  to  begin  that 
downward  course  from  which  return  is  so 
difficult.  Now  this  has  a  most  important 
bearing  on  the  question  of  unity.  Could 
that  be  achieved  by  the  simple  comprehen- 
sion of  other  Christians  within  our  com- 
munion, the  result  would  be  to  revolutionize 
our  legislature,  the  tieneral  Convention,  and 
might  lead  to  canonical  and  constitutional 
changes  which  would  be  followed  by  a  new 
schism.  If  unity  is  to  come  soon  it  must 
come  by  some  method  which  will  reserve  to 
us,  and  therefore  reserve  to  others,  what 


we  may  call  the  right  of 

tion.  Such  a  method  was  proposed  in  the 
Muhlenberg  Memorial. 

Wm.  G.  Andrews. 


LETTER  FROM  ROME. 

I  FROM  OCB  COKKBSPOSI1R.NT.] 

Rome.  August  tith,  1885. 

The  holding  of  a  consistory  at  the  end  of 
July  for  the  creation  of  new  cardinals,  which 
involves  a  series  of  fatiguing  ceremonials  last- 
ing well  on  to  a  fortnight,  and  this  when  the 
sun  is  in  the  Lion,  when  the  heat  is  even  in 
mild  summers  excessive,  when  every  one  flies 
from  Rome,  and  when  repose  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  ovoid  the  effects  of  the  most  un- 
healthy season  of  the  Roman  year,  is  a  thing 
altogether  unparalleled.  I  have  searched  the 
records  of  previous  consistories  during  many 
years  past,  and  can  find  none  held  later  than 
the  month  of  June,  or  earlier  thau  the  middle 
of  September. 

But  the  circumstances  in  thu  c 
gethcr  exceptional.  While  the  . 
garding  the  nomination  to  the  vacant  Arch- 
bishopric of  Dublin  was  at  its  height, 
while  the  Irish  bishops  were  still 
here,  the  pope  summoned  Archbishop  '. 
from  Sydney  to  Home.  It  was 
Leo  Xin.  intended  to  solve  the  difficulties  1 
nected  with  the  Dublin  archbishopric  by 
ing  over  the  three  names  sent  in  and 
lating  the  Archbishop  of  Sydney  to  that  see. 
This  aroused  a  storm  of  Irish  opposition.  Dr. 
Walsh  was  the  favorite  nominee  of  the  Irish 
clergy  and  of  the  National  party.  They  would 
have  Dr.  Walsh,  and  no  one  but  Dr.  Walsh. 
But  at  the  same  time  it  was  denied  that  the 
pope  intended  making  Dr.  Moran  Archbishop 
of  Dublin,  and  as  to  his  having  been  sum- 
moned to  Rome,  the  Vatican,  it  was  declared, 
knew  nothing  whatever  of  any  such  summons. 
That  he  was  summoned  is  now  proved  beyond 
the  possibility  of  dispute  by  the  facts  that  he 
left  Sydney  at  once  for  Rome,  and  that  he 
arrived  here  on  the  16th  of  July  ;  but  what 
he  was  summoned  for  will  continue  to  be  a 
matter  of  dispute.  He  was  certainly  not  sent 
for  only  to  be  made  a  cardinal  in  Rome  at  the 
end  of  July,  at  more  or  less  the  risk  of  his 
life.  Consistories,  as  I  have  said,  are  not  held 
at  this  season  of  the  year.  Moreover,  he 
would  have  been  informed  on  the  subject  be- 
fore starting,  instead  of  learning  it  by  tele- 
gram from  the  Irish  College  on  arriving  at 
Suez.  We  should  have  known  of  it  in  Rome, 
for  no  secret  is  made  as  to  the  pipe's  inten- 
tions regarding  new  cardinals  from  the  mo- 
ment he  has  formed  them.  And  again,  there 
was  no  necessity  whatever  for  summoning  Dr. 
Moran  to  Rome  to  make  him  a  cardinal.  At 
almost  every  consistory  the  pojte  creates  new 
cardinals  in  the  persons  of  ecclesiastics,  arch- 
bishops, or  bishops,  who  at  the  time  are  dis- 
tant from  Rome,  in  their  respective  dioceses, 
and  who  do  not  come  to  Rome  until  months, 
and  even  years,  afterward. 

On  the  28d  of  June  the  Osservatore  Romano 
officially  announced  the  pope's  intention  of 
conferring  a  red  hat  and  the  dignity  of  cardi- 
nal upon  Monsignor  Moran,  Archbishop  of 
Sydney.  This  was  a  surprise,  but  it 
once  looked  upon  by  those  qualified  to 
such  as  diplomats  accredited  to  the  Holy  Sec 
and  ecclesiastics  of  high  standing,  as  afford- 
ing proof  of  the  assertion  that  the  po|>e  in- 
tended to  make  him  Arehbisbop  of  Dublin, 
and  that  His  Holiness  in  order  to  give,  in  face 
of  the  outcry  for  Dr.  Walsh,  greater  dignity 
to  Dr.  Moran,  had  determined  to  send  him  to 
Dublin  cardinal  archbishop  at  once,  rather 
thau  wait  to  confer  that  higher  dignity  upon 
him  until  some  time  after  he  had  occupied  the 
see,  as  in  the  cases  of  Archbishops  Cullen  and 


228 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [August  29,  1885. 


But  only  two  days  later  anotber  and  j 
greater  surprise  wax  given— though  not  pub- 
licly announced  through  the  press— namely, 
that  the  pope  had  appointed  Dr.  Wal»h  to  the 
archbishopric  of  Dublin.  The  morning  after 
this  appointment  was  made  I  met  one  or  the 

tentiary  accredited  to  the  Holy  See.  "Weir 
I  said,  '•  and  what  do  vou  think  of  the  popes 
nomination  of  Dr.  Walsh  to  the  See  of  Dublin  ?" 
"  This,"  he  replied,  "  is  the  first  I  have  heard 
of  it,  and,  to  speak  frankly,  I  (ear  you  have 
been  misinformed."  So  much  surprised  was 
he  that  I  could  not  induce  him  to  believe  that 
my  information  was  authentic.  The  pope's 
decision  was  a  very  sudden  one.  He  had 
taken  this  matter  of  the  archbishopric  of 
Dublin'entirely  into  his  own  hands.  During 
the  long  time  the  appointment  remained  in 
suspense  he  had  never  once  given  the  slightest 
indication  to  any  one  as  to  what  his  decision 
was  likely  to  be,  and,  when  he  had  finally  de- 
cided, the  authorities  of  the  Propaganda,  in 
which  department  the  naming  of  foreign 
archbishops  and  bishops  lies,  were  by  no 
means  the  first  informed  on  the  subject,  and 
were  as  much  surprised  as  others.  But  great 
pressare  had  been  brought  to  bear  on  the  pope. 
He  had  been  unwilling  to  displease  the 
British  Government  by  appointing  Dr.  Walsh 
wishes,  but  when  the  Glad- 
fell  he  was  informed  that 
imong  the  members  of  that 
cabinet  to  Dr.  Walsh  had  been  by  no  means 
unanimous.  Messrs.  Dilke  and  Chamberlain 
being  "  unmuzzled,"  took  means,  it  is  stated, 
for  letting  the  pope  know  that  tbey  had  been 
in  favor  of  Dr.  Walsh.  This,  of  course,  was  a 
bid  for  the  Irish  vote  at  the  approaching  elec- 
tions. Moreover,  the  pope  was  informed  that 
a  monster  meeting  was  so  be  held  at  Dublin, 
at  which  a  resolution  was  to  be  passed  calling 
upon  him  to  appoint  Dr.  Walsh,  and  express- 
ing their  determination  to  have  no  one  else. 
This  would  have  placed  the  pope  in  a  false 
position,  whichever  way  he  decided,  and  such 
a  meeting  had  to  be  prevented.  Finally  and 
simultaneously  Cardinal  Manning  who,  with 
other  members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Episco- 
pate in  England,  has  strenuously  supported 
the  candidature  of  Dr.  Walsh  and  the  views  of 
the  Irish  National  Party,  wrote  a  letter  to 
Leo  XIII.  on  the  subject,  couched  in  the 
strongest  terms—- -they  were  described  by  the 
diplomate  who  gave  me  the  information  as 
violent— and  they  set  forth  that  if  Dr.  Walsh 
was  not  appointed  a  schism  would  follow. 
This  turned  tho  scale,  anil  the  pope  there  and 
then  decided  to  give  the  Archbishopric  of 
Dublin  to  Dr.  Walsh,  and  to  confer  the  purple 
on  Dr.  Moran  and  a  cardinal  on  Australia,  for 
there  is  every  reason  to  expect  that  in  the 
same  way  and  by  long  usage  the  appointment 
to  the  Archbishopric  of  Paris,  or  Vienna,  or 
Madrid  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  or  by 
more  recent  usage  that  to  the  Archbishopric  of 
Dublin  includes  a  red  hat  and  a  seat  in  the 
Sacred  College  to  the  new  possessor;  so  will 
the  Archbishopric  of  Sydney,  as  it  is  perfectly 
understood  is  to  be  the  case  with  regard  to 
that  of  New  York.  The  burning  question, 
then,  of  the  appointment  to  the  vacant  See  of 
Dublin  is  finally  settled  for,  it  may  be  hoped,  a 
long  time  to  come.  A  good  deal  more  Un- 
it* merit*.  The  Archbishop  of  DubUn,  who 
ever  he  may  be,  is  no  doubt  a  personage  who 
can  by  his  position  exercise  considerable  in- 
with  all  that,  by  no  means  so 
i  as  can  afford  a  justification  of  the  choice 
of  him  being  made,  as  in  thiB  last  instance,  a 
question  of  such  high  and  vital  political  iin- 


a«  likely  to  turn  out  much  more  satisfactory 
than  was  anticipated.  Undoubtedly  he  has 
strong  views  regarding  Ireland's  wrongs  and 
Irish  rights,  but  be  is  by  no  means  the  fire- 
brand he  has  been  represented  during  the 
fever  heat  of  the  contention  over  the  see  he 
has  been  called  to  fill,  and  no  sooner  had  he 
arrived  in  Rome  for  his  consecration  than 
again  a  surprise  awaited  ub  in  learning  that 
before  leaving  Dublin  be  bad  called  upon  Lord 
Carnarvon,  tho  new  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land, and  that  perfectly  good 
between  them. 


THE  CHURCH  IN  CANADA. 


It  is  reassuring  to  note,  however,  that  the 
appointment  of  Dr.  Walsh  is  already  con- 
sidered, by  many  who  opposed  it  strenuously, 


That  old  standing  ecclesiastical  suit  Wright 
vs.  Synod  of  Huron,  which  has  now  been  before 
the  courts  for  over  two  years,  is  to  be  carried  1 
to  the  Privy  Council  of  England.    Of  the  five  i 
Judges  of  the  Supreme  Coun  of  Canada,  ■ 
whence  the  case  was  carried,  four  were  evenly 
divided,  while  the  fifth  was  undecided,  but 
finally  cast  his  vote  against  the  plaintiff.  Rev. 
Mr.  Wright  is  endeavoring  to  raise  funds 
among  the  clergy  and  laity  of  Huron  to 
him  to  carry  the  case  to  England.  The 
of  contention  is  whether  our  synods  have  a 
legal  right  to  vote  away  an  annuity  once 
granted   to  a  certain   class  of  clergymen. 
Another  contention  of  the  plaintiff's  sets  forth 
that  the  canon  was  informally  passed  in  synod, 
and  is  therefore  intrinsically  invalid. 

A  correspondence  has  commenced  in  the 
Toronto  Mail,  started  by  the  Rev.  G.  B. 
Morley,  of  West  Mono,  Diocese  of  Toronto, 
on  the  decadence  of  the  Church  of  Englann 
in  Canada.  Several  letters  have  appeared, 
written  from  varying  standpoints,  some  at- 
tributing the  present  state  of  affairs  to 
"  aacerdotali  stu,"  others  to  the  lack  of  train- 
ing, etc.,  etc.  Mr.  Morley  had  given  notice 
of  a  motion  on  tho  subject  at  the  last  Toronto 
Synod. 

While  I  by  no  means  admit  the  fidelity  of 
the  very  gloomy  picture  drawn  by  Mr.  Mor- 
ley, there  is  no  use  denying  that  the  Church 
of  England  has  not  been  as  prosperous  in 
Canada  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  have 
warranted,  or  rather  demanded.  With  all 
the  prestige  of  the  old  land  to  back  her  ap,  in 
possession  of  at  least  three-fourths  of  the 
"  upper  "  or  wealthy  classes, 
aided  by  all  the  great  English  m 
ties,  she  should  have  l>e*n,  by  all  odds,  the 
strongest  non-Roman  body  in  the  dominion 
to-day,  whereas  she  stands  fourth  (Roman 
Catholic,  1,750,000;  Methodists,  750.000; 
Presbyterians,  800,000;  Church  of  England, 
500,000  ;).  And  it  is  safe  to  say  that  she  has 
lost,  within  the  last  fifty  years,  at  least  half  a 
million  of  her  members  to  various  forms  of 
dissent. 

Now  the  cause  of  this  in  bygone  days  is 
plain  enough.  The  superior  elasticity  of  the 
Methodist  system  enabled  them  to  cover  the 
ground  and  to  follow  the  settlers  into  the  back- 
woods, while  the  Church,  bound  hand  and 
foot  with  red  tape,  and  perfectly  helpless  to 
accommodate  herself  to  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  was  left  hopelessly  behind. 
So  much  for  the  past.  The  present  trouble 
consists  in  the  almost  total  inability  of  our  peo- 
ple for  self  help.  Accustomed  for  so  many  years 
to  the  generous  assistance  of  the  mother  Church, 
and  never  as  yet  having  bad  forcibly  brought 
to  them  the  fact  that  the  Church  in 


forth  stand  upon  Hi 

in  the  matter  of  self-organization,  are  as  help- 
less as  children,  and  in  that  of  giving  are  at 
least  ten  degrees  behind  every  other  denomi- 
u  the  country.    And  till  tbey  learn 


this,  till  they  realise  that  the  Church's  welfare, 
nay.  her  very  existence,  is  dependent  upon 
them  and  upon  them  alone,  till  they  learn  that 
their  own  shoulders  must  bear  their  own  bur- 
den, the  present  unhappy  state  of  affairs  will 
remain,  and  the  Church  in  Canada  will  lag  in 
the  race. 

The  next  Canadian  Church  Congress  will  bo 
held  in  Montreal,  October  20th.  21st,  and  22d. 
The  opening  services  will  be  held  on  Tuesday. 
20th,  when  Bishop  Harris  will  preach.  The 
programme  is  unusually  long  and  interesting. 
Papers  upon  "Sisterhoods,"  "The  Unity  of 
Christendom,"  "  Personal  Religion,"  "  Foreign 
and  Domestic  Missions,"  will  be  read.  The 
proceedings  will  be  participated  in  by  Bishops 
Harris,  Littlejobn,  Hugh  Miller  Thompson. 
Baldwin,  McLean,  Sullivan,  and  Lewis,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Courtney,  Canon  Dumoulin,  Messrs. 
K.  H.  Blake,  Q.  c. ,  Professor  Johnstone,  and 
others.  Judging  from  its  ayrntla  paper,  this 
congress  promises  to  be  by  far  the  most  impor- 
tant and  representative  of  the  three  yet  held 
in  Canada.  We  may  congratulate  ourselves, 
moreover,  that  the  congress  has  evidently  be- 
come a  permanent  institution. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Fredericton 
Diocesan  Church  Society  it  was  announced 
that  the  S.  P.  O.  had  decided  to  withdraw 
#1.700  of  their  annual  grant.  It  i 
cided  to  endeavor  to  raise  a 
Scholarship  Fund"  in  commemoration  of  the 
fortieth  anniversary  of  the  consecration  of  the 
metropolitan,  who  with  the  coadjutor  are  at 
present  engaged  on  a  confirmation  tour. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Lobley,  late  principal  of  Len- 
noxvilte  College  has  returned  to  England. 

The  enormous  parish  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bliss, 
one  of  the  best  missionaries  in  the  Canadian 
Church,  situate  on  the  Upper  Ottawa  River.  - 
to  lie  divided  at  once  and  a  clergyman  of  the 
diocese  of  Algoma  will  take  charge  of  the 
western  half.  The  result  of  this  arrangement 
will  be  that  three  new  stations  will  be  opened 
for  Sunday  service. 


ENGLAND. 
Turn  Liverpool  Ritual  Prosecltios.— In 
the  ritual  prosecution  case  against  the  Rev. 
J.  Bell  Cox,  perpetual  curate  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Liverpool,  Lord  Penzance,  on  Friday,  July 
31st,  after  a  pro  forma  buaring  of  evidence, 
held  the  articles  all  proved,  and  ordered  a 
monition  to  issue,  returnable  on  September 
24th.  I/ird  Penzance  stated  that  "  should  the 
defendant  fail  to  obey  the  admonition,  and 
neglect  the  suspension  which  must  follow, 
there  would  be  nothing  for  it  but  that  the  de- 
fendant must  go  to  prison."  The  whole  affair 
is  regarded  with  increasing  contempt  in  Eng- 
land. It  is  very  doubtful  if  the  judge's  threat 
will  ever  be  carried  out. 

An  old  Hwtoric  Church.— The  old  historic 
church  of  Bellingbam.  North  Tyne.  with  it* 
unique  stone  roof,  so  well  known  to  the  an- 
tiquaries of  the  North,  was  recently  reopened. 
The  building  has  been  the  witness  of  many  a 
border  fray,  and  according  to  the  old  chroni- 
cler it  was  one  of  the  spots  where  the  monk>> 
rested  awhile  with  the  body  of  St.  Cuthbert 
when  they  fled  from  Holy  Island.  It  has  no* 
been  thoroughly  renovated,  but  not  altered. 
The  stone  roof  and  pillars  are  seen  to  perfec- 
tion. Open  seats  of  the  best  pitch  pine  havr 
been  placed  in  the  church,  and  the  floor  laid 
with  tiles. 

Memorial  or  •  writ  Darling. — The  vicar 
of  Bamborough,  tho  Rev.  A.  O.  Mead,  pleaded 
about  two  years  ago  for  aid  to  enable  him  to 
restore  the  monument  in  Bamborough  church- 
yard, erected  by  public  subscription  to  the 
memory  of  Grace  Darling,  by  the  substitution 
of  a  new  effigy  of  the  heroine  for  that  which 
the  sea  and  wind  storms  have  so  considerably 
fretted  away.    He  has  now  accomplished  his 


Digitized  by  Google 


29.  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


22< 


aim,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  F.  R.  WiUon, 
Diocesan  Surveyor,  \  In  wick.  Fortunately 
the  sculptor  of  the  first  effigy,  Mr.  Raymond 
Smith,  is  still  living,  and  from  the  same  model 
has  carved  a  second  figure,  identically  the 
■ante  as  to  the  attitude  of  repose  on  a  plaited 
mattress,  with  her  oar  by  her  aide,  and 
maidenly  simplicity  of  raiment,  but  differing 
in  the  kind  of  stone.  A  stained  glass  window 
by  Messrs.  Clayton  A  Bell,  gla*a  jmititer*  to 
the  Queen,  has  also  been  placed  to  her  memory. 
This  i«  the  three-light  window  at  the  north  end 
of  the  north  transept  of  the  venerable  parish 
church.  The  subscriptions,  which  come  from 
all  parts,  including  nearly  £30  in  pence  at  the 
Fisheries  Exhibition  and  a  contribution 
Mrs  Wilson,  the  Grace  Darling  of 


for 

£l<)0.— Joan  Bull 

Grot  of  the  Enolisii  Churchman. — The 
English  Churchman  and  St.  James's  Chronicle, 
the  organ  of  the  extreme  Low  Church  wing 
if  the  Evangelicals,  still  continues  to  be  grieved 
at  the  actions  of  some  of  its  once  favorite 
bishops.  In  its  issue  of  July  80th,  it  descant* 
"  more  in  sorrow  than  in  anger  "  on  certain  ap- 
pointments made  by  the  Bishops  of  Rochester 
ami  Exeter, with  whom  the  English  Churchman 
■  grievously  disappointed.  Bishop  Thorold 
"  passing  by  trustworthy  and  excellent  clergy- 
men with  claims  on  him  for  promotion, has  again 
•nd  again  bestowed  livings  and  dignities  on 
men  whose  chief  delight  is  to  upset  the  Prot- 
t  faith  in  the  Church  of  England."  The 
>  of  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  is 
lbs  appointment  of  a  member  of  the  English 
Church  Union  as  Rural  Dean  of  Clapham. 
•And  yet,"  The  English  Churchman  plain- 
tiTfly  says  :  "  Dr.  Thorold  promised  to  be  a 
decidedly  protectant  bishop."  Bishop  Bicker- 
•teth  of  Exeter  ha*  grieved  the  soul  of  The 
IjigKsh  Churchman  by  appointing  an  advocate 
of  toleration  to  a  prebendal  stall  in  Exeter 
Cathedral.  A  few  weeks  ago  the  bishop  gave 
»a  srehdeanery  to  a  High  Churchman,  and 
tow  se.-on<i  offence  causes  The  English  Church- 
man to  remonstrate  in  touching  terms  :  "When 
■a  Evangelical  bishop  promotes  to  posts  of 
honor  clergymen  such  as  Mr.  Tudor,  he  must 
expect,  by  such  acts,  to  give  pain  and  grief 
to  his  Evingelical  friends,  and  cause  High 
to  rejoice  that  Mr.  Gladstone  ap- 
i  Bishop  of  Exeter." 

Thk  Rrv.  Dr.  C.  R.  Hale's  Aodrejw  to  the 
Cestral  Corscii..— At  the  meeting  of  the 
Central  Council  of  Diocesan  Conference*,  held 
•«  Wednesday,  July  22J,  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  R. 
iislv  of  Baltimore  was  present.  The  council 
*u  discussing  the  question  of  the  Church  and 
Emigration,  and  Dr.  Hale  was  invited  to  ad- 
dress the  council. 

Dr.  Hale  said  he  was  secretary  of  the  eom- 
misnoo  of  the  General  Convention  on  Ecclesi- 
sstical  Relations  with  Foreign  Churches,  but 
he  did  not  regard  his  office  as  placing  upon 
him  any  special  duties  with  regard  to  the 
Church  of  England,  for  he  could  not  treat  the 
English  Church  as  a  foreign  one.  His  belief 
"si  that  if  the  policy  of  the  government  in  the 
'•st  century  had  allowed  the  American  Church 
I)  he  properly  constituted  with  an 
"I  ber  own,  instead  of  having  to 

s  to  England— a  voyage  at 
i  so  perilous  that  out  of  every  hundred 
I  Atlantic  only  eighty  returned— 
the  two  countries  might  in  the  providence  of 
r»d  have  parted  ;  but  the  separation  would 
hare  come  about  in  a  friendly  manner,  and 
W  as  the  result  of  a  long  and  bloody  war. 
Bsppily  any  bitterness  of  feeling  which  that 
war  htd  engendered  had  long  since  been  for- 
pXten,  and  now  American  Churchmen  felt 
si  toast  as  if  we  were  all  of  one  country  and  of 
one  Church.    Indeed  the  kindness  which  as  an 


American  clergyman  he  had  received  in  this 
country  made  him  feel  not  less  an  American 
but  almost  an  Englishman.  That  he  knew  was 
a  very  common  feeling.  He  deeply  regretted 
that,  partly  from  ignorance  and  partly  from 
carelessness,  American  Churchmen  bad  been 
ted  to  acquiesce  in  a  title  which  the  Church  of 
Ireland  was  now  protesting  against — that  of 
the  "  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,"  but  what- 
ever their  legal  name  might  for  a  little  while 
longer  remain  (and  he  did  not  think  it  would 
b«  for  long)  they  really  were  the  Church  in 
America.  A  title  of  that  kind  was  not  merely 
a  great  honor,  hut  it  involved  a  great  respon- 
sibility. If  they  really  were  the  Church  of 
America,  it  would  be  shameful  to  them  if  they 
did  not  strive  to  the  very  utmost  in  their 
power  to  gain  the  position  which  such  a  title 
laid  on  them.  And  that  they  were  trying  to 
do.  They  were  doing  their  very  best  to  help 
,  and  they  were  meeting  with  some 
Thus  in  New  York  the  service  was 
said  nine  times  every  Sunday  in  some  other 
language  except  English,  whereas  he  was  told 
that  in  London  the  only  foreign  languages  in 
which  it  was  said  wore  French  and  Italian. 
In  Philadelphia  it  was  also  said  in  several  for- 
eign languages,  including  Chinese.  Thus  they 
were  trying  to  do  something  for  the  foreigners 
who  came  amongst  them,  and  he  prayed  God 
that  Ho  would  help  them  to  do  more.  They 
felt  bound  to  it  by  a  sense  of  the  gratitude 
which  they  owed  to  the  Church  of  England,  ami 
especially  to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  to  whose  nursing  care  they  owed 
so  much  when  they  were  themselves  strangers 
in  a  strange  land.  They  were  also  actuated 
by  a  conviction  that  their  immigrants,  if  a 
source  of  strength,  were  also  a  source  of  dan- 
ger to  their  country.  People  came  to  America 
and  were  invested  with  a  political  power 
which  they  did  not  kn 
which  they  often  used  badly, 
times  asked  America  why  she  did 
her  Irish  better,  but  « 
how  to  manage  her  five  millions  and  a  half  of 
Irish  population,  America  might  learn  how  to 
deal  with  her  six  millions.  At  present  those 
six  millions  were  Roman  Catholics  ;  but  what 
would  they  be  in  the  next  century  I  God  alone 
knew.  The  danger  was  that  the  Union  might 
have  to  deal  not  with  six  millions  of  Roman 
Catholics,  but  with  ten  or  twelve  millions  of 
infidels.  Therefore  it  was  that  Americans  bad 
a  distinct  interest  in  the  spiritual  care  of  her 
immigrants  ;  and  the  general  adoption  of  the 
system  of  commendatory  letters  would  be  the 
greatest  possible  help.  His  old  friend,  the 
Bishop  of  Iowa,  had  expressed  a  wish  in  his 
diocesan  paper  that  persons  coming  to  live  in 
that  State  should  write  to  him,  and  he  prom- 
ised  to  do  his  best  to  find  some  one  to  minister 
to  them.  In  a  few  days  ho  (Dr.  Hale)  would 
be  going  to  Sweden  to  request  the  clergy  there, 
on  behalf  of  Bishop  Perry,  that  when  their 
to  his  diocese  they  would  give  the 
tory  letters  to  the  clergy. 

SCOTLAND. 
The  CoAniTOR  EL.ECT  or  Moray  and  Rosk.— 
The  election  of  Bishop  Kelly  as  Coadjutor- 
Bishop  of  Moray,  Ross  and  Caithness,  seems  to 


ria,  the  Church  of  English  Messenger  remarks, 
that  "  from  1879  to  1883  there  has  been  con- 
tinuous and  steady  growth,  and  last  year  a 

;  decided  '  spring  forward  1  was  taken  in  every 
direction."  The  number  of  clergy  in  1870  was 
103;  in  1883,  121;  in  1884,  131.    Churches  in 

1 1879.  185:  in  1883,  231;  in  1881,  257.  Persons 
confirmed  in  1879,  1,286;  in  1888,  1,797;  in 
1884,  2,339.  Communicants  in  1879,  7.205;  in 
1883.  11,126;  in  1884,  13,342. 


that  diocese.  There  does  not  seem  to 
be  any  objection  to  Bishop  Kelly  personally, 
but  the  feeling  is  growing  against  the 
election  of  any  more  persons  in  purely 
English  orders  to  fill  Scottish  Sees.  While 
it  is  probable  that  the  election  will  be  con- 
firmed by  the  College  of  Bishops,  appeals  have 
been  made  to  the  bishops  to  disapprove  the 
choice,  chiefly  on  that  ground. 


AUSTRALIA. 
Church  Progrehs  i,n  Melbourne. — Of  the 
Diocese  of  Melbourne,  in  the  colony  of  Victo- 


NEW  ZEALAND. 
The  Maori  Missions. — There  are  at  the 
present  time  fourteen  Maori  churches  in  the 
diocese  of  Wellington,  with  t  wo  English  clergy- 
men and  four  native  deacons,  whose  time  is 
devoted  to  ministering  to  the  natives,  while 
there  are  about  thirty-five  lay  readers  assist- 
ing these.  There  are  many  places  in  which, 
though  there  is  no  church,  divine  service  is 
regularly  held. 


VERMONT. 

Summary  or  Statihticb. — We  gather  the 
following  statistics  from  the  journal  of  the 
ninety-fifth  convention,  there  being  no  table 
or  diocesan  statistics  besides  the  abstract*  of 
the  report*:  Clergy,  including  the  bishop, 
35  ;  parishes  and  missions,  51  ;  baptisms,  337  ; 
confirmations,  185;  communicant*,  3,650; 
Sunday-school  scholars,  1,699.  The  address 
of  the  bishop  is  confined  to  matters  of  dioce- 


MASSAVHUSETTS. 
Boston — Clerical  Retreat.— The  i 
treat  of  the  clergy,  which  for  some  ] 
has  been  held  in  Haverhill,  will' this  year  be 
held  in  or  near  Boston  about  the  middle  of 
September,  and  will  be  conducted  by  the  Rev. 
A.  C.  A.  Hall.  Full  particulars  in  regard  to 
the  retreat  wUl  be  given  as  s 


RHODE  ISLAND. 
Apponauo—  St.  Barnabatt  Churrh.— This 
church  for  the  past  few  months  has  been 
in  charge  of  the  Rev.  Percy  Barnes,  pre- 
viously connected  with  Zion  chapel,  New 
York.  Notwithstanding  the  depressed  condi- 
tion of  business,  the  parish  is  in  a  prosperous 
condition,  and  the  congregation  ha*  much  in- 
creased. The  wood-work  of  the  church  has 
been  oiled  and  re-stained,  adding  much  to  its 
appearance.  In  a  recent  visit  to  New  York 
Mr.  Barnes  purchased  a  large  bell,  which  will 
soon  be  hung  in  the  belfry  and  doing  its 
appointed  work.  Mr.  Barnes  has  also  made 
himself  active  and  successful  in  starting  a 
library. 


CONNECTICUT. 

Summary  or  Statistics. — We  find  statistics 
as  follows  in  the  journal  of  the  last  conven- 
tion, 1885  :  Clergy,  including  the  bishop,  193 ; 
parishes,  churches,  chapels  and  missions,  169 ; 
ordinations,  18 ;  candidates  for  Orders,  24  . 
churches  consecrated,  1  ;  baptisms,  1,866 ; 
confirmations,  780  ;  communicants,  22,038  ; 
Sunday-school  scholars,  15,958  ;  offerings, 
$428,970.47.  Besides  the  address  on  diocesan 
affairs,  the  bishop's  historical  sermon  at  the 
opening  of  the  convention  is  published  with 
the  journal,  and  it  has  appeared  in  our 


NEW  YORK. 

NEW  York — Church  of  tkr  Holy  Cross. — 
For  several  years  the  clergy  of  the  Holy  Cross, 
who  have  been  doing  an  important  missionary 
work  among  the  poor  people  of  the  East-side 
tenements,  both  German  and  English-speaking, 
have  held  regular  Church  services  in  the  neigh  - 

Digitized  by  Google^ 


230 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [August  29,  1885 


borbood  of  Tompkins  Square,  using  such  rooms 
as  could  be  obtained.  Tbo  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist Foundation,  a  corporation  of  this  city,  of 
which  Mr.  Francis  II.  Weeks  is  treasurer,  be- 
gan last  May  the  erection  of  a  new  church  on 
the  west  side  of  Avenue  C.  between  Third  and 
Fourth  street*,  to  be  used  for  these  services. 
The  building  is  now  nearly  6nit.hed.and  it  w  ill 
be  consecrated  on  the  14th  of  next  month. 
Mr.  Henry  Vaughn  of  Boston  is  the  architect. 
The  lot  measures  fifty  three  feet  front  on  the 
street  by  ninety  feet  in  depth,  and  is  almost 
entirely  covered  by  the  building.  Owing  to 
the  nature  of  the  ground,  piles  bad  to  be 
driven  for  the  foundations  to  rest  upon,  and 
there  is  no  more  basement  than  is  sufficient  to 
accommodate  the  coal  vault*  and  beating  appa- 
ratus. The  style  of  the  building  is  English- 
guthic,  the  materials  of  the  front  being  brick 
light  sandstone,  and,  the  interior  being 
It  will  seat  six  hundred  per- 
cost,  exclusive  of  the  ground, 
between  $35,000  and  $40,000.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  about  $10,000  subscribed  by  out- 
siders, this  money  has  been  given  by  members 
of  the  Foundation. 

It  is  expected  that  the  church  will  be  incor- 
porated under  the  Free  Church  Act,  and  will 
then  be  deeded  over  by  the  Foundation  to  the 
church  cor|K>ration.  The  name  of  the  church 
will  probably  be  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross. 
Father  Huntington,  the  superior  of  the  order 
of  that  name,  will  take  charge  of  the  work. 
As  the  parishioners  are  all  poor  people,  the 
church  cannot  lie  self-supporting,  and  it  U 
hoped  that  the  public  will  contribute  at  least 
a  part  of  the  $0,000  a  year  needed  to  carry  on 
tbo  work.  The  member*  of  the  St.  John  the 
Baptist  Foundation,  having  given  the  church, 
wish  to  begin  other  labors  in  the  same  field, 
and  cannot  assume  the  permanent  support  of 
the  enterprise.  The  work  is  among  a  class  of 
people  who  are  not  reached  by  any  other 
organisation  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  and  who  stand  in  urgent  need  of 
Christianizing  influences. — Evening  /Vs(. 

New  York  —  Grace  Parish  Summer  Borne. 
— This  parish  some  weeks  since  opened  it* 
summer  home  at  Fax  Rockaway.  The  house 
is  a  delightful  one,  having  an  air  of  comfort 
and  cheerinesa  which  gives  it  indeed  every 
feeling  of  home.  The  average  family  is  about 
seventy,  the  stay  of  the  children  being  from 
three  to  six  weeks.  The  number  of  children 
provided  for  in  the  course  of  the  summer  is 
about  two  hundred,  the  ages  ranging  from  a 
few  weeks  to  ten  or  twelve  years.  The 
children  have  various  amusements,  such  as 
games  of  different  kinds,  swings,  croquet,  and 
bathing. 

In  addition  to  the  children,  the  house  ac- 
commodates from  tweuty  five  to  thirty  adult*, 
who  remain  from  two  to  three  weeks,  as  their 
i  require.  The  general  good  health, 
ad  happiness  of  the  household 
for  themselves  of  the  benefit*  of  the 
The  house  is  in  charge  of  Miss  VViltsie, 
who  has  so  long  bad  the  care  of  the  children 
in  Grace  House,  in  this  city.  It  may  be  added 
that  parties  of  children  from  the  parish  are 
two  or  three  times  a  week  taken  down  to 
Coney  Island  for  a  day's  excursion. 

N«W  York — The  Aneke  Jans  Suit  against 
Trinity  Church. — This  old  and  spasmodically- 
reviviog  attempt  to  wrest  from  Trinity  parish 
the  value  of  a  tract  of  land  of  about  one  hundred 
and  thirty  acres  lying  west  of  Broadway,  be- 
tween Chambers  and  Christopher  streets,  and 
stretching  from  Broadway  to  the  Hudson  River, 


ing  of  the  New  Jersey  heirs  of  Mrs.  Aneke 
Jana  Bogardus  was  held  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  on 
Wednesday,  August  l»th.  There  were  about 
thirty  or  thirty-five  persons  present,  among 
them  Mrs.  Emma  H.  Wallace,  who  is  to  be  the 


plaintiff  this  time,  and  her  counsel.  The 
object  of  the  meeting  was  to  see  whether  the 
New  Jersey  heirs  of  Mrs.  Bogardus  would 
unite  with  the  New  York  heirs  in  prosecuting 
a  suit  that  has  been  begun  in  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court  for  the  Southern  District 
of  New  York  by  Emma  II .  Wallace  against  the 
Hector,  Wardens,  and  Vestrymen  of  Trinity 
Church,  New  York,  to  recover  the  value  of  the 
tract  of  land  above  mentioned.  Trinity  church 
claims  title  by  virtue  of  a  grant  from  Queen 
Anno  in  1704,  and  the  descendant*  of  Mrs. 
Bogardus  claim  that  she  had  prior  grants  from 
Governors  Van  Twiller,  Stuyvesant,  and 
Nichols.  Mr.  Hutchins,  Mrs.  Wallace's  coun- 
sel, stated  that  Trinity  church's  grant  in  1704 
was  never  signed  and  sealed,  and  Govemor 
Nichols  of  New  York,  the  English  governor, 
had  given  Aneke  Jans  a  confirmatory  grant. 
He  said  Trinity  church  had  no  legal  title  to  the 
Jan*  property,  and  he  thought  be  hail  hit  on  a 
plan  to  recover  that  property  that  will  hold. 
Just  what  that  plan  was  he  did  not  care  to 
say.  He  had  advised  Mrs.  Wallace  that  the 
best  way  to  proceed  was  to  form  a  combina- 
tion of  the  heirs,  and  if  they  were  successful 
the  property  should  be  divided  pro  rata 
among  them.  He  proposed  that  each  heir 
should  pay  $50  |ier  year,  and  he  thought 
that  in  three  or  four  years  the  matter  would 
be  disposed  of.  He  did  not  say  that  the  effort 
would  positively  be  successful,  but  there  was 
a  fair  prospect  of  success.  If  they  could  get  a 
large  representation  of  the  heirs,  and  if  Trinity 
church  could  get  a  release  from  these  heirs 
that  corporation  would  be  willing  to  give  a 
large  sum  for  that  release.  He  believed  that  a 
united  effort  would  get  a  very  large  compro- 
mise from  Trinity  church,  as  she  would  be 
willing  to  give  a  large  sum  to  get  a  valid  title  to 
that  to  which  the  now  has  no  title  except  what 
arises  from  adverse  possession.  The  plea  that 
now  is  filed  will  have  to  lie  withdrawn,  as  it  is 
a  verbatim  copy  of  a  plea  that  was  filed  in  a 
suit  in  tbo  New  York  State  Ciurts,  and  de- 
cided some  years  ago,  and  it  would  be  simply 
folly  to  go  on  under  this  plea. 

Mr.  Hutching*  also  said  he  had  agreed  with 
Mr*.  Wallace  that  be  would  take  her  case  and 
examine  into  the  validity  of  her  chum  and 
give  an  opinion  for  $300,  and  then  $150  per 
month  for  all  actual  work.  While  he  was  idle 
he  did  not  ask  for  any  pay.  He  would  bo  two 
or  three  months  in  preparing  hi*  bill,  and 
during  that  time  would  expect  $150  per  month, 
but  while  he  was  waiting  for  the  decision  of 
the  court  he  should  not  expect  any  pay. 

The  enthusiasm  of  the  meeting  was  not  very 
great,  and  very  fow  of  those  present  seemed 
hopeful  of  success.  The  meeting  was  ad- 
journed for  two  weeks,  when  it  will  probably 
be  ascertained  whether  or  not  the  New  Jersey 
heirs  of  Mrs.  Bogardus  will  consent  to  support 
Mrs.  Wallace  in  her  suit. 

New  York  —  Calrttry  Parish  Summer 
Home. — This  parish,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  Y.  Sat- 
terlee,  rector,)  opened  it*  Summer  home  at  Far 
Rockaway  on  the  first  of  July,  the  privileges 
of  the  borne  being  granted  to  sick  children,  to 
mothers  with  sick  infants,  to  poor  children, 
as  also  to  aged  and  poor  women,  to  girls  and 
young  women  who  cannot  afford  to  pay  the 
usual  high  prices  charged  for  board  in  the 
country  or  at  the  sea-shore,  and  to  those  not 
connected  with  the  parish,  but  recommended 
by  parishoners.  Of  the  others,  all  are  re- 
quired to  be  connected  with  the  parish.  Per- 
sons able  to  do  so  are  expected  to  pay  some 
thing  for  board.    The  price  for  adults,  above 

per  week,  and  $3.00  for  children.  These 
prices,  however,  are  modified  by  the  pastor. 
Those  unable  to  pay  anything  are  taken  free. 
According  to  the  rules  of  the  home  no  boys 
over  fourteen  are  admitted  unless  in  special 


case*  of  sickness,  w  hile  no  gentlemen  are  t 
under  any  circumstances.  The  regular 
of  stay  is  from  Saturday  to  Saturday.  When- 
ever possible  and  desired,  however,  th«  time 
may  be  extended  two  weeks,  and  in  ca*o  of 
sickness  even  longer.  The  parties  start  at 
twelve  o'clock  on  Saturdays. 

According  to  the  matron's  rules,  which  roust 
be  observed  by  all,  old  and  young,  family 
prayers  must  be  attended  morning  and  even- 
ing by  all,  as  also  service  at  St.  John's  chnrch 
at  least  once  on  Sunday,  unless  prevented  by 
sickness.  No  bathing  is  allowed  on  Sunday, 
and  no  one  must  leave  the  grounds  without 
the  consent  of  the  matron.  "  There  must  be 
love  and  kindness  on  the  part  of  all,  and  an 
unselfish  spirit  which  will  seek  to  help  others 
for  Christ's  sake." 

The  parish  first  rented  a  small  house  at  Far 
Rockaway  last  year,  which  wa 
three  months,  the  total  number  of 
being  one  hundred  and  eighty  one,  and  of 
visitors  for  the  day,  forty-five.  The  house 
could  only  accommodate  twenty-five  all  told, 
and  the  result  was  much  inconvenience.  This 
year  a  larger  house  has  been  rented,  the  num- 
ber of  persons  accommodated  being  from  forty 
to  fifty  weekly.  Tfle  parish  has  a  building 
fund  amounting  to  $2,700.  and  hopes  in  tune 
to  have  a  building  of  its  own.  The  work  em- 
braces a  relief  department  and  includes  the 
members  of  all  the  parish.  It  is  under  tb* 
immediate  charge  of  the  Rev.  Floyd  W.  Tom- 
kins,  Jr.,  minister  in  charge  of  Calvary  Chapel. 

New  York—  Visit  of  Archdeacon  Farrar.— 
The  following  statement  appears  in  one  of  the 
Now  York  daily  papers  as  coming  from  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Wildes ! 

Dr.  Farrar  will  probably  arrive  at  Quebec 
on  or  about  September  11th.  He  go** 
to  Montreal,  Niagara,  ami  Chicago 
ing  eastward,  he  visits  Washington,  Baltimore, 
and  Philadelphia,  at  the  latter  city  delivering 
lectures  in  the  course  known  as  the  Oris  wold 
Lectures.  He  will  be  in  New  York  on  Satur- 
day, October  17th,  pasting  the  interval  be- 
tween that  and  the  20th  at  Riverdale~on-Hud- 
son,  as  the  guest  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  George  D. 
Wildes,  rwtorof  Christ  church.  On  Monday, 
accompanied  by  Archdeacon  Vesey,  of  Hunt- 
ingdon, England,  he  goes  with  Dr.  Wildes  to 
attend  the  annual  session  of  the  Church  Con 
gross  in  New  Haven,  Conn. 

On  Tuesday,  October  20th,  Archdeacon  Far- 
nir  will  be  one  of  the  speakers  in  the  Congress 
on  the  topic  "  The  Christian  Doctrine  of  the 
Atonement."  Ou  Wednesday,  the  21st,  he, 
with  Archdeacon  Vesey,  will  probably  take 
part  in  discussing  the  "topic  entitled,  '  The 
Grounds  of  Church  Unity."  If  remaining 
during  the  entire  session,  which  close*  on  Fri- 
day afternoon,  he  will  then  return  to  New 
York  as  the  guest  of  Cyrus  W.  Field  until  the 
:«>th,  when  be  goes  to  Boston  by  invitation  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks. 

Dr.  Wildes  expresses  the  hope  that  during 
Dr.  Farrar's  stay  in  New  York  some  oppor- 
tunity will  be  afforded,  at  either  the  Academy 
of  Music  or  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House,  to 
offer  a  testimonial  of  public  respect  to  one  who 
in  all  ways,  and  notably  in  hi*  recent  eloquent 
utterance*  at  Westminster  Abbey  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  Grant  memorial  service,  has  con- 
spicuously shown  his  Christian  manliness  and 
equally  his  cordial  sympathy  with  all  that  is 
best  in  the  social  life  and  civil  institutions 
of  the  United  States. 


LOSO  ISLAM) 

Broom.™— St.  Ann'*  Church.—  Tbe  funeral 
of  the  Rev.  Edward  F.  Edwards,  who  died  at 
the  age  of  eighty-six  years,  was  held  in 
church  on  Friday,  August  14th,  the 
P.  L.  B.  Crews  officiating. 

Mr.  Edwards  was  a  graduate   of  Oxford 


ed  by  Google 


August  29,  1885.]  (8) 


The  Churchman. 


231 


University,  England,  and  had  been  rector  of 
churches  in  Albany  and  Cold  Spring,  N.  Y. 
For  a  considerable  period  ho  has  boon  retired 
from  active  duty  in  the  sacred  ministry,  and 

in 


NEW  JERSEY. 
SoniART  or  Statistics.— We  find  statistics 
a*  follows  in  the  journal  of  the  one  hundred 
nod  thirteenth  annual  convention :  Clergy, 
inrhiding  the  bishop,  100  ;  churches,  missions 
sad  chapels,  115;  candidates  for  orders  and 
postulants,  11  ;  ordinations,  3  ;  lay  readers,  33  ; 

1.187;  confirmed,  641;  commnni- 
9.204;  Sunday-school  scholars,  8.317; 
ol  scholars,  181  ;  offering,  $288.- 
108.09.  Besides  diocesan  topics,  the  bishop  in 
his  address  treat*  of  "  The  Book  Annexed  " 
sad  the  White  Cross  movement.  Appended 
to  the  journal  is  the  memorial  of  the  centen- 
nial of  the  organization  of  the  Church  in  the 
1  of  New  Jersey. 


SORTHERS  SEW  JERSEY. 
Newark— Grace  Church.— The  organ  now 
is  use  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  O.  M.  Christian, 
rector,  1  has  got  very  much  out  of  repair,  and 
s  new  one  is  to  be  constructed  by  L.  C.  Har- 
risoo.  New  York,  successor  to  Erl>en  &  Co., 
only  a  few  choice  registers  of  the  old  organ 
being  retained.  The  new  organ  will  have 
thirty-eight  stops  and  all  the  modern  improve- 
ments, and  will  be  placed  in  the  gallery  where 
the  present  one  now  is.  The  present  organ 
will  be  used  until  about  the  1st  of  October, 
vben  it  will  be  taken  down  and  the  work  of 
putting  up  the  new  one  will  be  commenced 
soon  after.  In  the  meantime,  a  small  organ 
will  be  put  up  in  the  choir  to  be  used  until  the 
new  one  is  completed.  It  is  expected  that  the 
new  instrument  will  be  ready  for  use  by 
The  new  organ  will  be  unusually 
%,  both  in  voicing  and  mechanical  ar- 
It  will  be  much  larger,  with 
hanges  in  the  stops.  The 
key-board  will  be  arranged  as  the  present 


DELAWARE. 

John's  Church.— Thurs 
day,  August  13th,  was  appointed  as  the  day 
for  laving  the  corner-stone  of  a  group  of  new 
parish  buildings  for  this  parish,  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
T.  Gardiner  Littell,  rsctor).  There.were  pres- 
ent at  that  date  the  rector  of  the  parish  and 
tie  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  A.  Benton,  P.  B.  light- 
aw,  J.  T.  Wright,  and  S.  F.  Hotchkin.  A 
violent  storm  having  come  on  an  hour  before 
the  time  fixed,  it  was  determined  to  postpone 
tie  service  of  the  laying  of  the  stone  to  the 
following  Saturday,  August  15th.  Many  of 
the  congregation  and  the  choir  being  present, 
however,  Evening  Prayer  was  said,  and  an 
address  delivered  by  the  Rev.  S.  F.  Hotchkin. 
He  reviewed  the  history  of  the  Church  in  Wil- 
mington, referring  to  its  Swedish  origin,  to 
the  founding  of  St.  John's  b»J  Mr.  Alexis 
Irenee  du  Pont,  of  French  descent,  und  the 
ministrations  there  of  four  clergymen*of  Eng- 
lah  descent,  the  Rev.  Prs.  Charles  Breck, 
Parker,  Leighton  Coleman,  and  the 
rector.  He  gave  many  exceedingly 
iakresting  historical  facts,  thoughtfully  draw- 
ing from  them  practical  lessons.  He  appealed 
(o  the  laity  to  give  their  aid  gladly  to  all  de- 
partments of  parish  w»rk. 

The  cornerstone  was  laid  on  Saturday, 
Augunt  15th,  at  6:80  P.M.  The  procession 
formed  in  the  Sunday  school  building  and 
passed  around  the  church  in  the  following 
order :  The  vestry  of  the  parish,  visitors  from 
neighboring  parishes,  the  vested  choir  and 
other  singers,  followed  by  the  clergy — vit.,  the 


rector,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  A.  Benton, 
C.  E.  Murray.  Jesse  Higgins,  and  P.  B.  Ligbt- 
ner.  The  service  was  that  appointed  by  the 
bishop,  comprising  appropriate  psnlms,  ver- 
sicles,  prayers,  and  hymns. 

A  list  of  the  contents  of  the  box  was  read 
by  Mr.  Francis  O.  du  Pont,  a  son  of  the 
founder  of  the  parish,  as  a  similar  act  had 
been  performed  by  his  father,  nearly  twenty- 
seven  years  before,  at  the  laying  of  the  corner- 
stone of  the  church.  The  rector  then  received 
the  box  from  him,  placed  it  in  the  cavity,  and 
striking  the  stone  three  times,  in  the  Name  of 
the  Holy  Trinity,  repeated  the  usual  formula. 
An  address  was  made  by  the  Rev.  P.  B.  Light- 
ner,  who  spoke  earnestly  of  the  great  im- 


portance of  the  work 
manifested  great 
in  the  service. 


A  large  congregation 
joined  heartily 


MARYLAND. 

Diocesan  Statistics. — Convention  fund, 
$5,588.88;  Committee  of  Missions,  $7,201.34; 
Committoe  of  Religious  Instruction,  $382 ; 
Superannuated  and  Disabled  Clergy,  $1,223.12; 
other  objects  within  the  diocese,  $17,503.78; 
Domestic  Missions,  $7,488.91  ;  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, $4,831.18 ;  Education  for  the  Ministry, 
$2,240 ;  other  objects  without  the  diocese, 
$4,817.02;  communion  alms,  $24,021.66;  other 
contributions,  exclusive  of  clerical  salaries, 
$301,862.79;  grand  total  (salaries  excepted  >, 
$825,884  45;  expended  "within  the  cure," 
$255,860.82. 

Parishes,  congregations,  Ac,  188 ;  report- 
ing 127  ;  baptisms,  adults,  252,  children,  2,484, 
total,  2,736;  burials,  1,394;  confirmed.  1,197; 
communicants  gained,  1,536  ;  lost.  1,170  ;  pres- 
ent number,  22.705,  or  possibly  by  estimating 
the  strength  of  the  eleven  non  reporting  par- 
ishes, 24,21 1,  a  gain  of  544  over  the  year  1884; 
marriages,  589;  parish  school  teachers,  242; 
pupils,  2.414;  Sunday  school  teachers,  1,671; 
pupils,  16,200:  clergy,  163,  8  being  deacons. 
There  are  ten  licensed  lay-readers  whoae 
licenses  terminate,  except  in  special  cases,  on 
the  first  day  of  June  of  each  year,  subject  to 
renewal,  on  proper  application.  The  bishop 
has  issued  regulations  for  the  lay-readers  of 
the  diocese,  authorizing  their  use,  during 
ministration,  of  the  cassock,  or  the  academic 
gown. 

Baltimore— St.  tsfe'i  Church.— The  ques- 
tion is  agitated  here  for  making  St.  Luke's 
church  the  cathedral  for  the  diocese,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Rankin,  for  now  so  many  long  and  useful 
yean  its  efficient  and  indefatigable  rector, 
having  resigned  on  account  of  the  infirmities 
of  bis  honored  age,  and  become,  by  the  unani- 
mous and  heartfelt  vote  of  the  vestry,  the 
rector  emeritus.  The  Rev.  O.  W.  Harrod  is 
the  assistant  in  this  parish,  which  now  num- 
bers over  800  communicants,  and  raised  during 
the  last  year  the  sum  of  $21,271,  twenty 
thousand  of  which  were  necessarily  expended 
within  the  parish  itself.  It  has,  besides  the 
mother-church,  which  is  capable  of  seating 
1,500  people,  two  chapels,  which,  with  the 
church,  arc  worth  some  $135,000,  and  carry 
an  insurance  of  $45,000.  Parish  and  school 
buildings  are  valued  at  $15,000.  There  is  an 
endowment  of  $14,000.  The  voice  of  prayer 
and  praise  daily  ascends  from  this  niuet  lovely 
and  beautifully  appointed  church.  Sermons 
last  year,  165  ;  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, 275.  One  hundred  and  thirty  parochial 
school  and  between  five  and  six  hundred  Sun 
day-school  pupils  make  a  goodly  array  of 
young  under  constant  and  vigilant  instruction 
in  the  Church's  ways  and  mind.  No  church 
in  the  citv  offers  so  rare  an  opportunity,  or  so 
rich  advantages  for  becoming  the  cathedral 
as  St.  Luke's.  The  character  of  its  services, 
its  finely  drilled  choristers,  grand  an 
organ,  stately  chancel,  noble  exterior, 


ark  it  out  as 
l>eyoiid  all  question  the  church  for  this  pur- 
pose, if  one  is  to  be  selected.  The  Chapel  of 
the  Nativity,  under  the  Rev.  Mr.  Briscoe,  is 
encouraging,  and  merit*  the  fostering  aid 
which  it  has  received. 

Baltimore — Gmcr  Church. — The  rectorship 
of  this  church,  vacant  since  the  death  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  George  Leeds,  has  been  filled  by  the 
election  of  the  Rev.  Chauncey  Bunee  Brewster, 
rector  of  Christ  church,  Detroit,  Michigan. 
Mr.  Brewster  has  signified  his  acceptance  of 
the  election,  and  is  expected  soon  to  enter  on 
his  duties. 

Baltimore— Extra  Parochial  Duty  of  the 
Clrryy. — Besides  parochial  duty,  a  number  of 
the  clergy  of  this  city  do  large  outside  work  : 
the  Rev.  A.  Harding  at  Avalon,  the  Rev.  Dr». 
Stokes,  Fair,  (iibson,  Hall,  and  Lawrence  at 
the  Bnyview  Asylum,  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Miller  at 
the  Church  Home  and  Infirmary,  the  Rev.  W. 
S.  Jones  at  the  McDonough  Institute  for  boys, 
and  others  in  other  places,  as  opportunity 
offers.  In  some  of  the  most  degraded  points 
of  the  city  efforts  have  been  made  to  reach 
I  such  as  may  be  reached,  and  the  needs  of  the 
seamen,  who  in  this  city  are  numerous,  are 
not  neglected. 

Baltimore— C'AurcA  Work  in  Baltimore  and 
Baltimore  County.— The  Church  U  everywhere 
here  on  the  alert.  Besides  the  forty  churches 
there  are  twenty  five  chapels,  which  aggregate 
seating  capacity  for  at  least  25,000  persons, 
and  are  valued  at  $1 ,500,000,  one  congregation 
(that  of  the  Ascension)  having  no  less  than 
four  chapels,  all  filled  and  well  cured  for  in  all 
points.  Parsonages,  15 ;  value,  $210,000 ; 
land,  school-houses,  ami  other  Church  prop- 
erty, $45,000.  Several  congregations  enjoy 
endowments,  one  one  of  $8,000.  Thus  is  this 
city,  with  its  "  suburbicarian "  strength,  a 
diocese,  as  it  were,  of  itself,  and  well  merits 
a  cathedral. 

Baltimore-™.- Colored  nor*. -St.  Jamess 
African  church  rejoices  in  the  number  of 
ninety-two  commnnicanta,  St.  Mary's  in  four 
hundred  and  sixteen.  The  fanner  church  seats 
one  hundred  and  seventy,  the  latter  several 
hundred.  Some  $2,000  are  raised  yearly  at 
these  points  for  Church  work.  At  the  Yin- 
ton  Memorial,  South  Baltimore,  a  Sunday- 
school  is  maintained,  having  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  pupils  and  a  small  corps  of  teachers. 

Churchville  Parish— St.  James's  Church.— 


have  in  recent  years  grown  out  of  this,  the  old 
congregation  of  this  parish,  Ithe  Rev.  E.  A 
Colburn,  rector,)  St.  James's,  still  holds  its 
own.  with  a  steady  though  slow  growth.  The 
Church  here  owns  property  to  the  value  of 
$4,000,  including  church,  rectory  and  glebe. 
Koch  of  the  congregations  which  have  sep 
a  rated  from  this  the  parent  church  is  now 
larger  and  stronger  than  the  one  from  which 
it  withdrew. 

Chtjrcmville  Parish — Holy  Trinity  Church. 
Churchvillc— Her*  the  rector  (the  Rev.  E.  A. 
Colburn,)  ministers  to  a  flock  of  several  hun- 
dred bouIs,  including  eighty  or  more  communi- 
cant* embraced  in  some  forty  or  fifty  families. 
Church  and  i-hapel  aggregate  property  worth 
at  least  $8,800,  several  acres  of  valuable  lund 
being  included.  The  parish  or  Sunday-school 
buildings  may  be  considered  as  nearly  $1,000 
to  the  real  estate  of  the  vestry-  A  parish 
school  is  conducted,  having  about  fifteen 
pupils,  while  in  the  Sunday-school  there  are 
about  fifty.  A  parsonage  with  six  acres, 
valued  at  $3,000,  adds  greatly  to  the  effective- 
ness of  the  rector's  work  in  this  community. 

St.  Ass's  Parish  —  St.  Ann's  Church. 
Annai>olis.—  This  venerable  parish  and  church 
holds  the  even  tenor  of  its  way,  nearly  $5,000 


:ed  by  Goo 


1 


232 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [August  29,  1885. 


having  been  the  last  year  raised  and  applied 
to  it*  Church  work.  Three  hundred  and  fifty- 
five  communicants  are  now  enrolled.  Tho 
superannuated  and  disabled  clergy  are  not  for- 
gotten by  the  sympathetic  rector,  and  the  sum 
of  $46  mi  raised  for  that  fund.  Nearly  four 
I  pupils  arc  in  the 
l  of  forty  teachers  aid  in  this 
branch  of  parish  duty.  A  parochial  school  of 
forty  pupils  is  carried  on.  The  property  owned 
by  this  parish  cannot  fall  very  far  short  of 
$50,000.  The  church  and  chapels  accommo- 
date one  thousand  attendants. 

All  Haixows'  Parish  —  All  Hallows' 
Church,  Daeidsonritle. — In  this  parish  the 
rector  (the  Rev.  D.  A.  Bonnar)  effectively 
carries  on  a  work  amongst  a  wide-spread 
flock,  having  a  church,  which,  with  the  chapel, 
affords  room  for  about  five  hundred  persons, 
who,  according  to  ability,  give  of  their  means 
to  the  amount  of  about  $400,  most  of  which, 
being  needed  in  the  immediate  work,  is  expend- 
ed therein.  A  parsonage  with  three  acres  of 
land,  of  the  total  value  of  $2,000,  and  paro- 
chial and  Sunday-school  buildings,  worth  in  all 
some  $600  or  more,  adds  to  the  effectiveness 
of  the  parish  and  its  work.  Distant  Noshotah 
is  remembered  now  and  then  in  the  alms- 
giving of  the  people.  There  are  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  communicants  included  in 
the  numerical  strength  of  this  parish. 

Ass  Ajiundkl  Couhtt.— Church  Notes.— 
church,  West  River,  (the  Rev.  N.  P. 
r,)  St.  Peter's,  Guilford,  (the  Rev. 
,  ,  rector,)  Severn  Parish,  (the  Rev. 
ictor,)  St.  James's,  Trocey 
I,  auu  St.  Margaret's,  Weatminster 
Parish,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  Ridout,  rector,)  oggre- 
usand  souls,  of  whom  three 
!  and  fifty-fire  are  communicants,  and 
by  whom  are  yearly  raised  some  $2,000  toward 
the  work  of  the  Church.  Tho  total  value  of 
Church  property  among  these  five  parishes  is 
about  $80,000.  Three  of  the  jwrishes  po*»cx» 
endowments — vis. ,  St.  James's,  $2,500;  Severn, 
$1,000;  St  Margaret's,  $10,000;  two  have  par- 
sonages, one  (St.  Margaret)  has  a  glebe  of 
seven  acres,  value  $200.  These  outlying  points 
aggregate  one  hundred  and  sixty  Sunday- 
school  pupils.  One  has  a  missionary  supply 
from  a  neighboring  parish,  the  rector  of  Queen 
Caroline,  a  parish  which  lies  in  the 
ties  of  Ann  Arundel  and  Howard. 


O. 
T.  C. 


and  St.  George's 
i.— About  $8,000  were  last  year  raised 
by  these  congregations,  which  aggregate  one 
thousand  souls,  of  whom  are  four  hundred  and 
twenty-five  communicants.  The  Church  prop- 
erty here  is  generally  valued  at  about  $40,000, 
of  which  Emmanuel  is  about  one  half  in  valua- 
tion. This  estimate  includes  churches,  chapels, 
Sunday-school  and  parish-school  buildings, 
parsonages,  and  land.  The  Rev.  Messrs.  P.  N. 
Meade,  and  A.  C.  Haveratick,  and  the  Rov. 
Dr.  J.  W.  Nott  are  rectors,  and  the  Rev. 
Wm.  L.  Braddock,  missionary. 

For  the  new  rectory  of  St.  John's,  Frost- 
burg,  $250  was  during  its  erection  obtained 
from  beyond  the  limits  of  the  parish,  the 
remainder  of  $700  within.  The  insurance  on 
the  church  has  been  increased  from  $800  to 
$1,000.  Value  of  new  rectory,  $2,200;  aU 
Church  property  is  kept  under  safe  insurance. 

Silvxr  Spring  Parish  —  Grace  Church, 
Stigo.—  Grace  Church,  St.  John's  chapel,  Nor- 
wood, St.  Mark's  chapel,  (memorial)  and  St. 
Mary's,  arc  the  points  held  by  the  Church  in 
this  parish,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Averitt,  rector.  The 
proi>erty  of  the  Church  here  can  not  be  far  be- 
low $13,000,  where  but  a  short  time  ago  not 
even  a  church  edifice  was  to  be  seen  ;  so  grows 
the  Church  where  it  will  be  let  grow.  Two 
hundred  and  twenty  or  thirty  communicants 
gladden  the  heart  of  the  faithful  priest  who  is 


in  charge  of  these  works,  and  no  less  than  at 
least  7.000  souls  are  included  iu  his  wide- 
spread cure.  Four  Sunday  schools,  embracing 
over  a  hundred  scholars,  each  school  situated 
so  as  best  to  reach  the  greatest  possible  number, 
aid  us  parts  of  the  parochial  machinery,  while 
frequent  catechisings  and  unremitting  preach- 
ing testify  to  the  indefatigable  industry  and 
fidelity  of  him  to  whose  charge  this  portion  of 
the  field  of  the  Church  has  been  providentially 


communicants,  2,020;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
1,403;  offerings,  $30,443.  Addresses  are  given 
by  both  Bishop  Green  and  Bishop  Thompson, 
and  they  relate  especially  to  the  affairs  of  the 


St.  Prrat's  Parish— St.Peter's  Church,  Pooles- 
rillr. — Desirous  of  testing  its  own  strength, 
this  parish,  (the  Rev.  H.  Thomas,  rector,)  at 
the  commencement  of  the  last  missionary  year, 
concluded  to  relinquish  all  claim  upon  the  mis- 
sionary stipend  which  had  been  appropriated 
for  it  by  the  Committee  on  Mission*.  Though 
expending  the  most  of  its  strength  for  this  rea- 
son within  the  parish,  yet  foreign  missions 
wero  not  forgotten,  nor  even  the  Jew  neglected. 
Such  sums  as  could  be  raised  for  several  dioce- 
san objects  (save  the  Diocesan  Missions)  were 
raised.  The  churchc*,  two  in  number,  and 
parsonage  with  three  acres,  are  valued  at 
nearly  $7,000.  Over  one  hundred  communi- 
cants are  enrolled,  and  regular  catechising  help 
to  give  vigor  to  the  Sunday-school  work  of  this 
parish. 

St.  Barthomimxw'h  Parish — St.  Itartholo- 
mew's  Church,  Broohcille. — In  this  parish,  the 
rector,  the  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Laird,  administers 
the  affairs  of  the  Church  among  a  population 
which  is  daily  increasing  in  a  knowledge  and 
appreciation  of  the  Church  and  her  services. 
Under  his  care  are  St.  Bartholomew's  parish, 
St.  John's  church,  Mechanicsville,  St.  Luke's 
church,  Brighton,  and  Unity  chapel,  Unity. 
He  has  care  of  about  seven  hundred  souls, 
about  one  hundred  families,  with  about  one 
hundred  and  ninety  communicants.  The  ves- 
try owns  at  these  points  property  valued  at 
$7,500,  one  church,  three  neat  chapels,  and 
four  acres,  with  a  $2,700  parsonage.  The 
mother-parish  from  time  to  time  distributes 
garments  to  the  Children's  Hospital,  Washing- 
ton, to  the  Home  of  tho  Friendless,  Baltimore, 
as  well  as  within  the  limits  of  the  parish  itself. 


INDIANA. 

Ikdianapoi.18 — Church  Notes.— In  this  city 
of  nearly  one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants 
i  the  Church  has  three  parishes  and  three  mis- 

Isions.  Christ  church  is  the  eldest  parish,  and 
has  a  creditable  history.  It  has  a  substantial 
I  stone  church  accommodating  a  congregation 
|  of  six  hundred,  with  chapel  and  parish 
rooms  attached,  and  is  valued  at  $70,000. 
|  It  numbers  four  hundred  communicanta. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A.  Bradley,  the  present 
rector,  has  been  thirteen  years  in  charge. 
This  parish  has  under  its  care  St.  George's 
Mission,  with  a  substantial  chapel  of  stone 
and  wood.  A  Sunday-school  of  two  hun- 
dred children,  Mr.  R.  R.  Parker,  superin- 
tendent, and  a  flourishing  mothers'  meeting  in 
charge  of  Mrs.  Parker,  are  connected  with 
this  mission.  A  Sunday  evening  service  is 
maintained  by  lay  readers  from  Christ  church, 
and  the  rector  holds  a  Thursday  evening  ser- 
vice there.  Christ  church  has  a  vested  choir 
of  thirty  men  and  boys,  weekly  communion, 
and  frequent  week-da v  services.  The  Sunday- 
school  numliers  about  two  hundred,  and  an  in- 
dustrial school  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  girls 
meets  on  Saturday  afternoons  during  the 
winter  in  the  chapel.  It  is  a  live  and  working 
church.  Contributions  the  past  year  $6,205. 

St.  Paul's  church  (the  Rev.  Or.  Joseph  S. 
Jcnckcs,  rector,)  has  a  large  brick  church, 
with  commodious  chancel  and  beautiful  in- 
terior, capable  of  seating  nine  hundred  people, 
and  a  fine  large  brick  chapel  in  the  rear  of 
the  church.  The  property  is  valued  at  $55,000. 
It  reports  a  communicant  list  of  three  hundred 
and  seventy-nine,  and  contributions  amount- 
ing to  $8,678  for  the  conventional  year.  Iu 


FLORIDA. 

Summary  ok  Statistics.— We  gather  from 
the  journal  of  the  forty-second  annual  council 
the  following  statistics  :  Clergy,  including  the 
bishop,  87;  parishes  and  missions,  48;  bap- 
tisms, 281;  confirmations,  of  which  325  were 
in  Cuba,  413;  communicants,  2,173;  Sunday- 
school  scholars,  1,850;  parish-school  scholars, 
168;  value  of  Church  property,  $247,506;  con- 
tributions, $83,083.22.  Bishop  Young's  address 
is  mostly  taken  up  with  matters  pertaining  to 
bis  own  diocese,  but  be  devotes  a  portion  of  it 
to  an  account  of  his  labors  in  behalf  of  the 
mission  in  Cuba. 


ALABAMA. 

Summary  or  Statistics.—  The  following 
statistics  are  given  in  the  journal  of  the  fifty- 
fourth  annual  convention  :  Clergy,  including 
the  bishop,  30 ;  parishes  and  missions,  42 ; 
deaconesses,  7 ;  candidates  for  orders,  1  ; 
lay  readers,  16;  ordinations,  1;  deaconesses  in- 
stituted, 1 ;  baptisms,  389;  confirmations,  274; 
Sunday-school  scholars,  2,001 ;  offerings,  $64,- 
832.21.  Bishop  Wilmer  in  his  add  rets  confine* 
himself  entirely  to  diocesan  matters. 


MISSISSIPPI. 

Summary  of  Statistics. — From  the  journal 
of  the  fifth-eighth  annual  council  we  give 
statistic*  as  follows:  Clergy,  including  the 
three  bishops  resident,  39;  parishes  and  mis- 
sions, 64;  candidates  for  Orders,  2;  ordina- 
1;  baptisms,  265;  confirmations,  212; 


day-school  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr. 
Aquila  Jones,  Jr.,  enrolls  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  children.  St.  Paul's  church  cares 
for  St.  James's  Mission,  with  a  Sunday-school 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  children,  Mr.  J.  M. 
Winters,  superintendent,  meeting  on  Sunday 
afternoons  in  tho  neat  frame  chapel.  The 
rector  of  St.  Paul's  holds  a  Sunday  evening 
service  there.  An  industrial  school  is  also 
connected  with  this  mission. 

The  third  organized  parish  is  Holy  Inno- 
cents, in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  city 
among  tho  working-people,  formerly  a  mission 
of  Christ  church.  It  ha*  a  nest  wooden 
church  building  that  will  accommodate  three 
hundred  people.  The  Rev.  W.  W.  Raymond 
is  rector.  There  are  sixty -six  communicants, 
and  a  Sunday-school  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
children,  a  vested  choir  and  orderly 
The  congregation  is  composed  of  plain, i 
people.  Contributions  last  year  amounted  to 
$1,482.  This  is  the  only  parish  in  the  city 
having  a  neat  and  comfortable  rectory.  The 
property  is  valued  at  $10,000,  ou  which  is  a 
debt  of  $1,500.  •  • 

Last  comes  Grace  chapel,  with  which  was 
formerly  connected  a  flourishing  congregation 
and  Sunday-school  The  chapel  will  seat  three 
hundred,  and  has  school-rooms  and  chapel 
attached.  By  misfortunes  and  financial  em- 
barrassments the  parish  became  defunct,  and 
ita  property  came  into  possession  of  the  diocese. 
The  church  was  closed  for  years,  and  the  con- 
gregation scattered.  In  October,  1884,  the 
bishop  opened  it  as  his  chapel,  appointing  a 
pastor,  the  Rev.  A.  Prentiss,  to  gather  a  con- 
gregation and  minister  to  them,  assuming 
personally  bis  support.  The  chapel  is  well 
situated,  and  already  a  congregation  number- 
ing fifty  ( 


gitized  by  Google 


August  29,  1885.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


233 


Sunday-school  of  sixtv  children  and  a  rested 
oboir.  The  congregation  contribute  liberally 
to  the  support  of  the  work.  It  is  the  bishop's 
intention  to  have  weekly  communion  and  daily 
service.  Two  guilds,  St.  Mary's  of  women 
and  St.  Agnes's  of  girls,  have  been  working 
during  the  year  with  commendable  earnest- 
ness, and  the  outlook  is  hopeful.  A  school  for 
iirb,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  opened  at  an  early  day. 
Thus  it  will  be  seen  the  Church  has  six  church 
buddings  in  Indinrmtsilis.  with  property  valued 
at  $14O,0lH).  It  has  about  nine  hundred  com- 
municants and  nine  hundred  and  eighty-five 
•  •hiHren  in  ita  Sunday-schools,  ministering 
....  •  to  several  public  institutions,  insane 
airy  tutu  poor  farm,  etc.,  besides  holding  ser- 
in in  several  adjacent  towns. 


CHICAGO. 
Summary  or  statistics. — The  statistics  as 
.ivi-n  in  the  journal  of  the  forty-eighth  annual 
convention  are  as  follows:  Clergy,  including 
the  bishop,  68;  parishes  ami  missions.  78;  or- 
dinations, 3;  churches  consecrated,  3:  postu- 
lants and  candidates,  8;  lay-readers,  24;  bap- 
tisms, 1.353:  confirmations,  743:  communi- 
rauts,  8,836;  Sunday-school  scholars,  8,051; 
c-wtributtons.  $214,006.54.  The  bishop  in  his 
ad  tress,  besides  diocesan  matters,  discusses  at 
«"n>c  length  the  Book  Annexed. 


FOND  DC  LAC. 
-  mm  •.;!-,  or  Statwtich. — The  following 
arc  toe  chief  statistics  as  given  in  the  journal 
"f  the  eleventh  annual  council:  Clergy,  in- 
cluding the  bishop.  28;  parishes  and  missions, 
baptisms,  323:  confirmations,  270;  com- 
municants, 2,382;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
l.W;  churches  and  chapels,  40;  rectories,  11; 
offerings,  |32,8>*t3.20;  value  of  Church  prop- 
er. $16,136  38.  The  bishop's  address  is  con- 
fined to  matters  of  diocesan  interest. 


MINNESOTA. 
Minneapolis — The  Sheltering  Arms. — The 
Sheltering  Arms  of  the  Diocese  of  Minnesota, 
through  its  president,  sends  in  the  following 
report  of  its  month's  work  to  the  August 
diocesan  paper: 

It  is  with  feelings  of  peculiar  pride  and 
joy  that  we  send  in  our  report  this  month. 
The  transformation  at  the  home,  owing  to  the 
wrsistence  of  the  ladies  who  took  the  matter 
in  hand,  has  been  very  thorough  and  complete. 
<>nler  and  cleanliness  reign  supreme  in  every 
|wrt  of  our  home,  and  we  ask  and  invito  a 
visit  of  inspection  from  all  who  are  interested 
in  .hit  work.  The  children  are  as  healthy  ami 
happy  as  only  children  can  be,  responding 
•t»rk!y  and  entirely  to  the  gentle  rule  and 
sue  care  of  our  eicellent  matron,  and  no 
happier  sight  can  be  found  than  our  nursery 
with  its  healthful  ami  well  cared-for  little  in- 
mate*. We  have  room  and  accommodations 
fat  more  children,  both  babies  and  older 
children,  and  would  be  glad  to  see  the  benefits 
of  our  home  extended  to  its  utmost  limits. 
We  find  our  new  system  of  work  very  ad- 
mirable in  ita  details,  laying  upon  each  mem- 
'-r  of  the  board  her  own  peculiar  share  of  the 
ilgties  ami  responsibilities.  Thus  the  talents 
of  all  will  be  called  in  requisition,  and  so  borne 
the  labor  will  be  more  easy  and  the  burden 
more  light. 

The  long  list  of  donations  bears  witness  to 
th«  readiness  and  fidelity  with  which  our 
friends  have  sprung  to  the  relief  of  our  ne- 
cssrities  when  such  help  was  needed,  and  we 
*o  on  with  our  work  with  joyful  and  confident 
heart,  thanking  all  these  for  such  encourage- 
Since  last  month  we  have  been  favored  with 
t«o  visits  from  our  beloved  bishop,  one  at  the 
I-.  jiu-  and  one  at  a  meeting  appointed  for  the 


purpose.  His  words  of  ail  vice  as  to  our  aims 
in  this  diocesan  work  and  our  methods  in  con- 
heart-cheering. 

Our  annual  report  was  sent  to  the  council 
and  read  by  the  bishop,  who  assigned  it  an 
honorable  place  in  the  convention  journal,  and 
recommended  that  it  be  printed  as  a  leaflet  to 
be  circulated  throughout  the  diocese. 

The  number  of  children  at  present  in  the 
home  is  thirteen.  Others  arc  expected  in  a 
few  days. 

We  have  had  no  sickness  and  no  deaths 
during  the  month,  for  which  exemption  we 
are  very  thankful." 

St.  ParL— St.  Pour*  Church. — This  church, 
(the  Kev.  E.  S.Thomas,  rector,*  which  was 
closed  for  repairs,  has  been  reopened.  A  new 
roof  has  been  placed  upon  the  church,  and  the 
walls  painted.  The  interior  decorations  are 
very  pleasing.  The  ceiling  is  panelled.  The 
sides  are  a  solid  gray.  The  windows  are 
decorated  with  piscine  scrolls.  The  colors  of 
the  choncel  are  olive  green,  dark  red  and 
bronze.  Around  the  chancel  are  medallions 
in  gold  leaf  bearing  the  emblems  of  Christ 
and  the  apostles.  Over  the  chancel  arch  is 
the  inscription,  "Trust  ye  in  the  Lord  for- 
ever, for  in  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  everlasting 
strength."  The  floor  of  the  sanctuary  is  laid 
in  tiles.  The  altar  has  been  raised  a  third 
step,  the  steps  thereto  tiled  in  mosaic.  A  new 
memorial  credence  table  has  been  placed  on 
the  south  side  of  the  altar,  and  a  brass  altar 
rail  separates  the  sanctuary  from  the  choir. 
A  new  carpet  in  dark  blue  and  old  gold  was 
presented  by  the  young  ladies  of  the  parish. 
Other  parishioners  have  contributed  memorial 
windows,  colored  altar  cloths,  and  the  proper 
vestment*.  A  new  corona  illumines  the 
sanctuary.— Minnesota  Missionary. 


TKXAS. 

Calvww — Church  of  the  Epiphany. — The 
young  people  of  this  parish  (the  Kev.  Harry 
Cassil  in  charge)  gave  a  lawn  fete  in  the  rec- 
tory grounds  on  the  evening  of  Friday,  August 
14th.  A  good  sum  was  realized,  which,  with 
money  from  future  fetes,  is  to  be  used  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  the  Christmas  tree,  for 
which,  heretofore,  a  begging  canvass  has  been 
made.  The  large  rectory  grounds,  nicely 
adapted  to  such  occasions,  were  beautifully 
lighted  with  Chinese  lanterns  and  reflectors, 
and  were  visited  during  the  evening  by  a  large 
number  of  people, 

On  Sunday,  August  16th,  at  4  ML,  the  min- 
ister in  charge  said  Evening  Prayer  and 
preached  on  Captain  Garrett's  convict  farm. 
The  Texas  convict  system  is  a  peculiar  one. 
Not  one-half  of  the  unfortunates  sent  to  the 
penitentiary  are  confined  within  the  walls,  but 
are  hired  out  to  railroads,  wood  dealers,  and 
planters.  Temporary  but  strong  jails  are 
built  by  the  contracting  parties,  in  which  the 
convicts  are  confined  when  not  engaged  in 
labor.  Work  is  done  in  gangs,  under  guards 
armed  with  shot-guns  and  revolvers.  No 
religious  services  are  held,  and  all  day  Sunday 
the  men  are  kept  inside  the  jail.  On  Sunday, 
August  16th,  the  choir  and  members  of  this 
parish  to  the  number  of  thirty-three  went, 
with  the  minister  in  charge,  to  hold  services 
on  Captain  Garrett's  plantation.  A  tempo- 
rary pulpit  had  been  e res- ted  under  an  old  oak 
tree.  Benches  were  placed  in  the  shade  of 
two  other  oak  trees,  a  space  of  about  thirty 
feet  separating  the  seats  on  the  left,  occupied 
by  the  convicts,  from  those  on  the  right,  occu- 
pied by  the  visitors.  A  small  organ  of  power- 
ful tone  had  been  brought  by  the  parishioners. 
The  service  was  the  evening  service  of  the 
Church,  except  that  Psalm  exxx.  was  sung  in 
place  of  the  Cantate  Domino,  and  the  proper 


prayers  from  the  Office  of  Visitation  of  Pris- 
oners were  inserted.  The  hymns  were  "  Bock 
of  Ages"  and  "Jesus,  Saviour  of  my  Soul." 
The  men  were,  more  than  anything  else, 
affected  by  the  first  hymn.  Many  of  them 
now  listened  to  the  Church  service  for  the 
first  time,  but  all  of  them,  perhaps  without 
an  exception,  were  familiar  with  "  Bock  of 
Ages,"  and  before  the  organ  prelude  was  fin- 
ished some  of  them  were  weeping,  and  as  the 
grand  old  words  of  the  hymn  fell  on  their 
ears,  nearly  all  of  them  seemed  to  be  carried 
back  to  other  days,  when,  in  the  innocence  of 
boyhood,  their  voices  had  joined  in  the  beau- 
tiful words  of  this  prayerful  hymn. 


CALIFORNIA. 

Sak  Francisco — Grnrr  Church. — Thirteen 
years  ago  this  church  had  as  bright  a  future, 
humanly  speaking,  as  any  parish  had.  En- 
tirely free  from  debt,  with  money  in  the 
treasury,  with  a  crowded  church  and  an  in- 
creasing congregation,  with  an  income  that 
enabled  the  payment  of  a  $6,000  salary,  and 
with  a  popular  and  eloquent  rector,  the  out- 
look seemed  most  promising.  But  there  came 
a  change.  For  some  reason  or  other  things 
weut  wrong.  The  parish  began  to  fall  behind 
in  its  finances,  a  debt  began  to  accumulate  for 
currant  expenses,  and  this,  in  due  course  of 
time,  ripened  into  a  full-blown  mortgage  for 
$10,000.  As  a  result  the  congregation  began 
to  disperse,  and  dwindled  to  a  mere  handful. 
The  rector  t>ecame  disheartened  and  resigned, 
and  the  opinion  prevailed  universally  that  the 
magnificent  church,  costing  $112,000,  which 
is  one  of  the  best  specimens  of  a  pure  Gothic 
cathedral  in  the  country,  would  soon  be  sold, 
and  pass  into  the  hands  of  the  Chinese  for  a 
Joss  house.  To  make  matters  worse,  the  par- 
ish was  without  a  rector  for  nearly  two  years, 
and  all  interest  seemed  completely  paralyzed, 
if  not  dead.  This  was  the  state  of  things 
when  the  vestry  determined  to  make  one  more 
effort  to  save  the  church.  To  this  end  they 
elected  the  Bev.  B.  C.  Foute,  then  of  St. 
Philip's  church,  Atlanta,  Georgia,  to  the  va- 
cant rectorship.  After  some  hesitation  he  ac- 
cepted, and  in  the  spring  of  last  year  entered 
on  the  duties  of  his  new  charge.  The  trials, 
discouragements,  and  difficulties  with  which 
he  bod  to  contend  can  be  better  imagined  than 
described  ;  and  yet,  nothing  daunted,  he  ad- 
dressed himself  zealously  and  patiently  to  the 
herculean  task  before  him.  With  no  thought 
of  self,  he  devoted  all  bis  energies  to  reani- 
mating the  parish.  As  an  evidence  of  the 
great  transformation  that  has  been  wrought 
in  the  condition  of  the  parish,  may  be  men- 
tioned the  facts  that  there  were  forty-nine 
persons  confirmed  at  the  first  confirmation, 
the  income  of  the  parish  rose  to  $12,000  the 
first  year,  the  amounts  contributed  to  Diocesan 
Missions  exceeded  that  from  any  other  parish 
in  the  diocese,  and  last  month,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  celebration  of  the  bishop's  golden  wed- 
ding, the  parishioners  presented  him  Vith  a 
purse  of  $3,700.  But  besides,  above,  and  bet- 
ter than  all  this,  the  rector  at  a  recent  Sunday- 
service  announced  that  the  mortgage  of  $10,000 
had  been  lifted  and  every  dollar  of  debt  paid, 
and  paid  by  the  honest  gifts  of  the  congrega- 
tion, without  resorting  to  fairs  or  kindred 
abominations.  This  has  all  been  done  in  six- 
teen months.  This  is  a  record  of  which  any 
rector  or  congregation  might  be  justly  proud. 


WYOMING. 
Summary  or  Statistics.— From  the  journal 
of  the  second  annual  convocation  we  gather 
statistics  as  follows :  Clergy,  including  the 
bishop,  6  ;  parishes,  6 ;  baptisms,  89  ;  eon- 
fimations,  18  ;  communicants,  272  ;  Sunday- 
school    scholars,  356;    offerings,  $8,900.72. 


234 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [August  29,  1885. 


Bishop  Spalding  in  hid  address,  besides  mat- 
ters pertaining  specially  to  the  jurisdiction, 


of  parochial  work. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 


Tint  next  toUU  eclipse  of  the  i 
in  1999. 


Steamers  on  the  Suet  Canal  move  under  the 
control  of  the  pilot,  and  must  tie  up  at  the 
bank  at  night. 

The  bones  of  Pixarro  lie  in  the  crypt  of  the 
grand  cathedral  at  I -mm,  built  in  1540.  It  is 
said  to  have  coat  $9,000,000. 

During  forty  year*  1200,000,000  have  been 
expended  by  members  of  the  Church  of  England 
in  building  and  restoring  churches. 

The  subject*  of  the  Queen  of  England  num- 
ber 815,000,000,  of  whom  45,000,000  lire  Chris- 
tians, and  the  remainder  the  adherents  of 
various  false  religion*. 

The  certificate  of  incorporation  of  the  New 
York  Circulating  Library  for  the  Blind  has 
been  duly  filed.  It  will  be  a  library  of  books 
especially  printed  for  the  blind. 

The  population  of  Africa  is  estimated  at 
800,000,000—  a  large  missionary  field.  The 
notion  that  the  climate  is  very  fatal  to  the 
white  man  is  becoming  exploded. 

It  is  reported  that  at  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y., 
there  was  a  single  electric  light  exhibited  of 
50,000  candle  power,  and  from  a  tower  75  feet 
high  ;  it  illuminated  the  entire  village. 

Late  shopping  lies  largely  at  the  root  of  pro- 
tracted hours  of  labor,  so  injurious  to  the 
health  of  employees  iu  the  shops.  Buyers 
.  be  enlightened  upon  the  subject. 


A  key  weighing  three  ounces  has  been  con- 
by  an  English  lockmaker  which  will 
32,000  patent  lever  locks,  all  of  which 
in  their  wards  and 


Ql'AJUurrCH,  at  the  sale  of  the  Thorold 
Library,  paid  the  sum  of  $24,7iiO  for  the 
"  Fsalmorum  Codex  of  Fust  and  Scboeffer," 
1549.  Only  nine  other  copies  in  vellum  are 
known  to  exist. 

A  suicide,  and  in  attempt  an  uxoricide,  in 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  who  left  $50,000  behind  him, 
was  refused  Christian  burial  by  the  priests, 
who  had  excommunicated  him,  and  was  buried 
in  Potter's  Field. 

The  Bishopric  of  Jerusalem,  established  by 
Prussia  and  England  in  1841,  is  likely  to  be 
abandoned.  That  was  an  entangling  alliance, 
which  it  was  scarcely  wise  for  the  English 
Church  to  enter  into. 

The  new  Sunday  observance  law  in  Vienna 
prohibits  every  kind  of  work  from  Cam., 
Sunday,  to  the  same  hour  on  Monday.  If 
rigidly  enforced'  there  can  be  no 
newspapers  on  Mondays. 

The  city  of  Baltimore  has  come  into 
of  the  original  copperplate  from  which  was 
taken  the  picture  of  the  Baltimore  oriole.  It 
represents  the  nest  of  the  Oriole,  with  three  of 
the  birds  and  some  foliage. 

Shakespeare's  church  at  Stratford-on-Avon 
is  to  be  restored  at  a  cost  of  $80,000.  The 
tower,  which  is  early  Norman,  is  to  receive 
the  first  attention.  The  doorway  near  Sbakcs- 
jieare's  tomb  will  be  opened,  to  give  access 
to  the  new  vestry. 

Thomas  Ls  Clear  painted  two  life-aixed  por- 
traits of  Oen.  Grant.  One  is  in  Chicago,  and 
the  heirs  of  Mr.  Le  Clear  are  desirous  of  selling 
the  second  to  the  Government  for  $10,000. 
General  Grant  was  to  have  had  it  but  for  bis 


place 


Of  one  hundred  and  twenty  daily  newspapers 
established  in  tbe  life-time  of  a  man  still  living, 
only  six  are  now  in  existence,  and  he  estimates 
that  during  the  time  $25,000,000  have  been 
sunk  in  the  vain  efforts.  The  weekly  papers 
could  tell  very  much  tbe  same  story. 

Money  has  been  raised  in  this  city  sufficient 
to  erect  a  portrait  statue  of  the  Hebrew  philan- 
thropist, Sir  Moses  MonteAore.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  it  will  be  creditable  not  only  to  tbe 
liberality  of  the  Jewish  residents  of  New 
York,  but  to  art  as  well. 

The  strongest  wood  in  America  is  tbe  nut- 
meg hickory  of  the  Arkansas  region,  and  the 
weakest  is  tho  West  Indian  birch.  Tamarac 
is  the  most  elastic,  and  the  fleut  aurta  is  low- 
est in  specific  gravity.  The  highest  in  specific 
gravity  is  the  blue  wood  of  Texas. 

A  PICTURE  at  the  Salon,  by  M.  Henri  Git  vex, 
represent*  a  jury  of  the  Salon  sitting  in  judg- 
ment on  one  of  the  artist's  own  pictures,  a 
nude  figure.  The  picture,  which  is  a  large 
one,  contains  a  large  number  of  portraits  of 
the  distinguished  artista  of  the  day. 

St.  Anna's  Guild  of  the  Church  of  the 
Transfiguration,  with  it*  eighth  annual  report, 
has  published  the  address  of  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Houghton,  and  an  Office  for  the  ad- 
mission of  members.  The  guild  would  seem 
to  be  composed  entirely  of  working  bee*. 

The  Bank  of  France  has  a  studio  behind  the 
cashier's  desk,  and  at  a  signal  a  photograph  is 
taken  of  any  suspected  customer.  The 
is  also  used  to  detect  frauds,  a 
that  seems  to  be 
clearly  reproduced  in  the  photograph  of  any 
document. 

An  almanac,  3,000  years  old,  found  on  a 
mummy  in  Egypt,  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  is  strongly  religious  in  character. 
The  days  are  in  red  ink,  and  it  gives  proba- 
bilities of  the  weather.  It  establishes  the  date 
of  the  reign  of  Rameses  tbe  Great.  It  is  writ- 
ten on  papyrus. 

Some  Jewish  Rabbi*,  present  at  the  funeral 
of  General  Grant,  could  not  ride  because  it 
was  the  Sabbath  day,  and  they  walked  tbe 
whole  distance,  some  Christian  ministers  keep- 
ing company  with  them  by  turns.  It  was  a 
tribute  not  only  to  General  Grant,  but  to  prin- 
ciple and  duty. 

A 

of 

Gardens  of  the  Colonna  Palace,  Rome.  The 
only  defect  is  a  fracture  across  the  legs.  It  is 
more  than  six  feet  in  height,  and  probably 
belonged  to  tbe  Baths  of  Constantine,  or  to 
Hadrian's  Temple  of  the  Sun. 

Several  of  our  bishop*  were  aforetime  on 
the  staff  of  some  general  in  tho  Confederate 
army,  a*  Bishops  Galleher,  Eliott  and  Harris, 
and  a  number  of  our  clergy,  some  of  whom 
have  become  clergymen  since.  Quite  a  list  of 
clergymen  could  be  made  who  have  entered 
til*  clerical  ranks  from  West  Point. 

A  service  of  Benediction  for  the  new  par- 
sonage of  St.  Paul's  church,  Marinette,  Diocese 
of  Fond  du  Lac,  was  performed  August  6th. 
The  Bishops  of  Fond  du  Lac  and  Wisconsin, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Ashley  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dafter, 
the  missionary  resident,  were  present.  It  was 
a  glad  day  for  the  friend*  of  tbe  mission. 

In  the  Paris  Salon  this  year  there  were  5.034 
works,  of  which  2,488  are  oil  paintings  and 
1,067  sculptures.  There  are  many  American 
exhibitors,  and  no  objection  was  made  to  them 
on  account  of  the  duties  placed  by  Congress 
upon  works  of  art.  A  number  of  artists  am 
from  this  city,  and 

yJaVarTl'd^has  2* 


41  life  members.  It  meets  this  year  at  Sara- 
toga, September  8th  to  10th,  and  will  hold 
three,  possibly  four,  sessions,  at  which  valu- 
able papers  will  be  read.  The  society  has 
published  three  parts  of  its  first  volume,  in  all 
247  page*. 

Tire  Art  Age  says  that  any  white  paper  may 
be  made  transparent  by  moistening  it  with 
benxine,  and  then  used  for  tracing  paper. 
The  benxine  after  awhile  evaporates  and  dis- 
appears. A  design  can  thus  be  transferred  to 
any  part  of  a  sheet  of  paper  without  the  use 
of  tracing  paper,  which  is  often  a  very  great 


Is  the  last  Andover  Review  a  Congrega- 
tional minister  is  quoted  as  saying,  "  I  teach 
that  Congregationalism  is  a  tranaieat  form  of 
Puritanism,  that  Puritanism  is  a  transient 
form  of  Protestantism,  that  Protestantism  is  a 
transient  form  of  Christianity.''  It  seem*  to 
be  a  sort  of  rapid  transit,  but  tbe  Church  is 
steadfast  and  immovable. 

of  offerings  in  the  Diocese  of  Chicago 
are  greater  now  than  they  were  in  the  undi- 
vided Diocese  of  Illinois  eight  year*  ago. 
With  a  loss  by  death  and  removal  of  850  com- 
municants last  year,  the  net  increase  for  the 
year  has  been  913.  It  would  seem  to  be  a 
good  rule  to  divide  and  conquer. 

It  is  now  said  that  tho  English  school  of 
painting  is  like  to  lose  its  national  character- 
istics in  it*  imitation  of  European  and 
styles.  It  is  a  good  while  since  any  c 
English  painting  worthy  of 
duced,  and  in  this  country  the  fatal  facility  of 
imitation  i*  doing  a  world  of  mischief.  It  is 
easier  to  copy  than  to  originate. 

A  good  deal  of  dignity  hedged  in  the  college 
magnates  in  the  old  times  at  Yale.  An  under- 
graduate could  not  wear  his  hat  within  ten 
rods  of  the  president,  eight  rods  of  a  pro- 
fessor and  twenty-seven  yards  of  a  tutor,  ami 
a  freshman  must  remove  bis  hat  when  speak- 
ing to  any  of  his  superiors,  including  the 
classes  above  him,  and  not  put  it  on  until 
bidden  to  do  so. 

A  PRETTY  fan  was  modeled  after  a  begonU 
leaf.  It  was  made  in  stout  Bristol  board,  cov- 
ered with  olive-green  plush,  the  veining  being 
done  with  delicately  tinted  paints,  reproducing 
the  veining  of  the  natural  leaf.  After  joining 
the  edges  and  twisting  the  handle  with  green 
satin  ribbon,  a  bunch  of  small  begonia  buds 
of  tbe  natural  leaf  were  added,  and  the  fan 
was  i 


to  be  a  falling  off  in  the  emi- 
to  this  country.  Since  the  first  of 
January  about  30,000  fewer  emigrants  have 
landed  at  Castle  Garden  than  in  the  correspond- 
ing period  last  year ;  the  totals  being  217,388 
for  1884,  and  188,070  for  1885.  Germany  leads 
tbe  way,  and  there  is  a  decrease  from  Ireland 
and  Italy.  The  best  class  of  emigrants  arr 
countries. 


Robert  Lawolasd  wrote  "  Piers  Plowman's 
Vision  "somewhere  about  1362,  and  in  it  he 
refers  to  pews  in  churches  as  follows  : 

"  Among  wives  and  wodewes  1  am  wont  to  sit. 
Y  psrroked  In  puwes.  Tbe  parson  knows  H." 
Or,  in  later  English  : 

"  Among  wires  snd  widows  I  sm  wont  to  »lt. 
Y -parked  pues.   Tbe  parson  knows  It." 

Like  many  other  evils,  pews  boast  of  a  lonp 
antiquity. 

M.  Fayol  ascribes  spontaneous  fires  in  coal- 
pits to  the  absorption  of  tbe  oxygen  of  the 
atmosphere  by  the  coal,  and  this  is  aided  by  the 
high  temperature  of  the  mines  and  the  I 
divided  state  of  much  of  the  c 
in  the  form  of  dust,  ignites  at  150%  < 
at  300  ,  coking  cool  at  250  ,  and  anthracite  at 


d  by  Google 


August  29.  1885.]  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


235 


300  and  over.  Another  theory  attribute*  the 
spontaneous  combustion  to  the  presence  of 
pyrites*  in  the  coal. 

Wlliut  Prince  Albert  Victor  of  Wales  wan 
with  his  rnUitia  regiment  at  Bermouth,  Wale, 
ho  was  ejected  from  a  pew  in  which  he  had 
a  seat  by  the  owner.  We  can  im- 
the  severity  of  the  punishment  to  the 
owner  when  he  was  made  acquainted  with  the 
name  of  the  victim  of  his  rudeness.  A  similar 
incident  once  befell  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
sod  after  the  service  was  over  he  sent  his  card 
to  the  uncivil  person. 

If.  V 


tire  of 

is,  he  says,  a  prophylactic.  He  recommends 
the  external  application  of  copper  in  the 
metallic  form,  the  burning  of  dichloride  of 
copper  in  alcoholic  lamps,  and  the  use  of  vege- 
tables rendered  green  by  sulphate  of  copper. 
One  might  well  fear  the  remedies  suggested 
would  be  more  fatal  than  the  cholera  itself. 


The  French  Academy  awarded  the  prise  of 
18.000  for  a  test  to  prevent  persons  being 
buried  alive  to  a  physician,  who  demonstrated 
that,  if  on  holding  the  hand  of  a 
person  to  a  strong  light ,  a  scarlet  tinge 
where  the  fingers  touch,  life  was  not 
No  scarlet  is  seen  if  death  has  occurred.  Dr. 
Max  Buscb  says,  if  a  muscle  is  contracted  by 
electricity,  tho  temperature  will  rise  if  life  re- 
but otherwise  will  remain  unchanged. 


SruHURic  acid  lemonade  was  freely  used 
in  the  insane  department  of  the  Blockley  Hos- 
pital, Philadelphia,  as  a  prophylactic  during 
of  cholera  in  1888.  Within 
i  after  the  lunatics  were  put  upon 
the  free  use  of  it  all  signs  of  cholera  disappeared , 
and  when  its  use  was  foregone  for  two  days  new 
esses  broke  out.  Twenty  drops  of  dilute  sul- 
phuric acid  were  mixed  with  four  ounces  of 
water  and  sweetened  with  white  sugar.  Some 
oil  of  lemon  and  a  few  cut  lemons  assisted  the 


Farrar  will  visit  this 
the  middle  of  September,  and  will  be 
srell  without  as  within 
the  Church.  His  recent  tribute  to  General 
Grant  has  endeared  him  to  many  hearts,  and 
he  is  recognised  as  one  of  the  voice*  of  Eng- 
land. He  will  go  as  far  west  as  Chicago,  and 
will  visit  most  of  the  Atlantic  cities.  It  is  said 
that  he  will  preach  during  his  brief  visit  hut 
few  times,  perhaps  but  twice,  once  in  this  city 
and  once  for  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks  in  Boston,  but 
will  lecture  in  several  cities. 

do  not  require  as  long  time 
as  is  generally 


that  in  two 
years  the  clay  had  changed  its  character  and 
become  white,  and  was  traversed  in  several 
directions  by  fissures  1-25  to  1-16  of  an  inch 
thick,  which  were  filled  with  compact  iron 
pyrites.  The  oxide  of  iron  in  the  clay,  the 
doctor  supposed,  coming  in  contact  with  water 
impregnated  with  sulphate  of  ammonia,  be- 

i  of  iron. 


School  of  this  city 
i  a  "  School  Sewing  Box,  with  a  Sew- 
ing Primer,"  in  eight  graded  lessons.  The 
bor  contain*  400  basted  sample  patches  and  a 
complete  outfit  for  a  sewing  school  of  forty 
girls  for  three  months.  Illustrations  accom- 
pany the  box,  and  it  will  be  readily  seen  how 
useful  it  may  be  to  parishes  organizing  sewing 
schools.  The  Wilson  School  is  at  125  St. 
Mark's  Place,  in  this  city.  The  box  will  most 
likely  be  as  popular  as  the  "  Illustrated  Sewing 
Primer  "  of  the  same  school,  which  is  used  in 
China,  Japan,  Africa,  etc. 


Mk.  Joun  Rcskin,  who  has  recently  been  at 
the  borders  of  death,  has  said  many  things, 
some  wise  and  some  otherwise.  Among  the 
former  may  be  included  bis  contrast  between 
the  beatitudes  of  Christ  and  those  of  modern 
free  thought : 

Christ  Fuss  Thought. 

Blessed  are  tb«  Poor  In  Blessed  are  tbe  Klcb  In 
Spirit,  for  theirs  Is  tbe  Flesh,  for  theirs  la  the 
kingdom  ut  Heaven,         kingdom  of  lhi>  Ear- 

Blessed  are  ttiey  that  Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn,  for  they  shall  be  are  merry  and  laugh  the 
coinferted,  most. 

Ble*a*Mj  are  the  meek,  Blessed  are  the  proud, 
for  they  shall  Inherit  the  In  that  they  bare  tnhertt- 
earth.  ed  the  earth. 

"  are  they  which  Bleased  are  they  which 
hunger  for  righteousness, 
be  In  that  tbey  shall  divide 
its  mammon, 
are  the  merri-  Blessed  are  the  morel 
nil,  for  they  shall  obtain  ful.  for  they  shsJl  obtain 
mercy.  money. 

Blessed  are  tbe  pure  In  Blessed  are  tbe  foul  In 
heart,  for  tbey  shall  see  heart,  for  they  shall  see 
God.  no  God. 

Blessed  are  tbe  war 
for  they  shall  be  makers,  for  tbey  shall  be 
called  the  children  of  adored  by  the  children  of 
Ood.  men. 


Blensw]  are  they  wt 
do  hunger  for  right*. 

SB. ,or  tbtJ  ^ 


PERSONALS. 

Tbe  Rev.  J.  W.  Colwcll  has  accepted  tbe  position 
of  head-master  of  Shattuck  School,  Faribault,  Minn, 
Address,  after  September  1st,  Faribault,  Minn. 

Tbe  Rev.  H  V.  Deceit's  address,  untU  further 
notice,  la  Aabury  Park.  N  J. 


Tbe    Rev.  Dr.  Morgan  Dis 
honorary  degree  of  Dot-tor  of  Civil  Law  from  the 
University  of  the  South. 

The  Rev.  W.  W.  English,  rector  of  Klrkley,  Kog- 
laud.  waa  given  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  in 
Divinity  by  the  University  of  tho  Tiouth  st  th, 
oent  r  - 


The  Rev.  Dr.  David  Pise  has  received  the  ad 
rtmdrm  degree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity  from  tbe  Uni- 
versity of  tbe  South. 

The  Rev.  Rll  D.  Sutcliffe  baa  accepted  an  election 
to  tbe  rectorship  of  St.  Andrew  's  church.  Brewster's, 
Putnsm  County,  N.  T.  Address  accordingly. 

Tbe  Rev.  J.  P.  Taylor's  address  is  Plsinfleld.  N.  J. 


NOTICES. 


MARRIED. 

In  Grace  church,  Windsor,  Conn.,  Aug.  28,  t  ■  v  the 
Rev.  R.  H.  Tuttle,  tbe  Rev.  Alohso  G.  Shears  of 
New  Haven,  and  Mrs.  Mart  £.  Palm  sr.  of  New  York 
City.   


DIED. 

In  New  York  City,  on  17th  Inst..  Isabella  W. 
Comamt,  wife  of  John  G.  Baker. 

Entered  Into  rest.  August  l*tb.  1S85.  at  Orleans, 
Mass.,  AlfHA  M..  widow  of  John  S.  Bates  of  Cauau 
dalgua,  N  Y.,  and  daughter  of  the  late  Colonel 
Timothy  Upham,  u.m.a. 


In  Raleigh,  N.  C.  on  Friday  morning.  Aug.  Slat, 

—ifii 


Fas  st  Avocsta.  wife 
and  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Lyman, 
aged  2W  years. 

Entered  Into  rest,  Sunday  morning,  August  23d, 
WW,  at  Aiken.  S.  C.  Axma  Maria,  wife  of  Captain 
Clark  Gray  of  Lamed.  Kansas,  and  daughter  ol  H.  B. 
Cuahmau  of  Pawtackot,  R.  I.,  at  tbe  age  ef  SB  years 
and  thres  months.  So  He  giveth  His  beloved 
sleep." 

In  Manistee.  Mich.,  August  Ktb,  1885.  Tbeadwell, 
Infant  son  of  tbe  Rev.  W,  s,  and  M.  J.  Hsywsrd. 


In  Newport,  R.  I., 


1Mb.  Daniel  Lsbot.  In 


the  HTtb  year  of  bis  age. 
held  on  Friday,  the  •.'1st.  at  Trinity  church.  New 
port,  at  11  o'clock.  Burial  was  In  St.  Mark's  church, 
in  th  " 


the  Boucrte.  New  York. 


On  Sunday  morning.  August  ?Jd,  1885,  after  great 
suffering.  Cathabise  A.,  wife  of  tbe  late  Henry 
Owen  of  New  York.  The  remains  were  interred  in 
St.  Mstthew's  Churchyard.  Bedford,  N.  Y. 

At  Locust  Valley,  L.  I.,  on  Sunday,  August  23d, 
Mrs.  Akoelina  Hunt,  widow  of  William  Prentiss  of 
Brooklyn.  Funeral  services  were  held  at  tbe  South 
Congregational  church.  Brooklyn,  (corner  Court  and 
President  street.)  on  Wednesday  afternoon,  August 
S8th,  at  three  o'clock. 

Entered  Into  rest,  on  Tuesday,  June  Idth,  Louisa 
E..  widow  of  Milo  B.  Root.  In  the  74th  year  of  ber 
age.   Formerly  of  Hudson.  N.  Y. 

Entered  into  the  life  of  Paradise  from  Beaufort. 
N.  C  Friday  nlgbt,  August  14tb,  IMS,  Vax  Winder. 
youngest  and  beloved  son  of  the  Rev.  V.  W.  and 
Amelia  E.  Shields,  of  New  Berne,  in  the  second  year 
of  bis  earthly  life.  "Thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  ai  ' 


Entered  into  tbe  rest  of  Paradise  on  Monday 
morning,  August  17th.  at  Lake  Geneva,  Wis.,  after  a 
lingering  illness,  Emma  Williams,  only  daughter  of 
William  L.  and  Hannah  W.  Valentine.   "  For  so  He 


APPEALS. 

XARBOTAH  MISStOS. 

not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  NaahoUh. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  her  requires, 
as  In  time*  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 
Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st,  Because  Nashotah  Is  the  oldest  theological 


It  I 


Uhfuily  situated 


tth.  Because  it  is  the  best  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everything  given  Is  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 
Address.  Rev.  A.  D.  COLE.  D.D., 

Nashotab,  Wauk.sha  County, 


(Shorter  title  of  "The  Trustees  of  the  Fund  fcr 
the  Relief  of  widows  and  orphans  of  Deceased 
Clergymen,  and    of  Aged.  Infirm,  and 
Clergymen  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  C 
the  United  States  of  America.") 

This  obsrtty  Is  not  local  or  diocesan.  It  seeks  to 
relieve  tho  destitute  in  llftjr  dioceses  and  missionary 
districts.  The  Treasurer  Is  WILLIAM  ALEXANDER 


SMITH,  40  Wall 


,  New  York. 


TBE  SVAXOBUCAL  EDUCATION  SOI 

alda  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  t 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
large  amount  for  tbe  work  of  th*  present 
"Give  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  you.'1 

Rev.  HOBEKT  C.  JaATLACE. 
1224  Chestnut  St..  Pblladelj 


SOB  TBE  INCREASE  Of  TBI  MINISTRY. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  ELISHA  WHITTLESEY,  Corrsspondlng 

,  n  r 


ACKNO  WLEDGMENTS. 

The  undersigned,  in  behalf  of  Naahoiah  Mission, 
gratefully  acknowledges  tbe  receipt  of  the  following 
offerings  during  the  month  of  July,  1x80: 

For  Daily  Bread.— St.  Mark's.  Mauoh  Chunk.  Pa.. 
%M  21 ;  Mlasionsry  Guild,  Oethsemane.  Fargo,  D.  T., 
(3;  St.  Jude's,  Philadelphia,  (10;  Mrs.  J.  R.  Carpen 
der.  150;  Susan  B.  Babcock.  $50;  R.  F..  New  York 
City,  $1 ;  A.  Y.  S.,  per  Cbcrcbmin.  (100;  Mrs.  Mary 
P.  Satterlee,  $25;  St.  Peter's,  Philadelphia,  lib: 
From  a  Graduate  of  1873.  110;  An  Old  Friend,  $5; 
Trinity,  Hannibal,  Mo.,  St.*;  F.  K.  Collins.  (SO; 
'•Ds.'^JS;  S.  S..  St.  John's.  Csrllsle,  Ps..  per  Do- 
mestic Committee,  1 1  61); Trinity.  New  Hsven, Conn  . 
per  Domestic  Committee,  (5;  Christ.  Pomrrel,  per 
Domestic  Committee,  $5;  Orsen.  Orange.  N.  J.,  p«r 
Domestic  Committee.  (IS;  R.  F  .  New  York  City,  (1. 

A.  D.  COLE. 
Prrridrnt  of  Satkutah  Minion. 

.VosAofoA.  Wi».,  AugvMt  BfA,  1*6. 

The  Editor  of  Tbe  Churcbman  gladly  acknowl. 
edges  the  receipt  of  the  following  sums:  For  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Nevln,  for  the  Keforra  movement  In  tbe 
Church  in  Rome,  Italy,  from  C  B.,  «SD.  For 
M.M..  Long  Island,  (W. 

Bishop  Spalding  thankfully  acknowledges  the 
offering  of  (5  from  "O.,"  Geneva,  N.  Y..  for  tbe 
Rev.  Sherman  Coolldge's  house. 

I  acknowledge  for  church  near  Daggers  Springs, 
Vs.,  from  F.  L.  T.,  Cobourg.  Canada.  (5. 

MAIE  PBTTIOREW,  Treasurer. 


SPECIAL  NOTICE. 
Rev.  Clarence  Buet,  secretary  of  the  Committee 
i  the  Albany  Diocesan  Claims,  having  sailed  for 
Europe-  on  tbe  *id  instant,  with  tho  intention  of 
it  six  weeks,  desires  that  all  com- 

I  .  the 

.N.  Y. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 
The  Secretary  having  rei 
not  ices,  and  letters  for  tbe  ' 
Una  should  be  addressed  to 

Rev, 
Sec.  pro  fern., 

July  »lh,  1WI5. 


Caro- 

C 


SPECIMEN^  COPIES. 

The  publishers  of  The 
Churchman  are  always  glad  to 
receive  the  names  and  addresses 
of  persons  likely  to  be  interested 
in  it  in  order  that  they  may 
send  specimen  copies. 


The  Churchman. 

Reading:  Cases,  75  cti.;  postage,  15  cts 
Binding;  Cases,  50  cts.;  postage,  15  cts 
Two  Binding  Cases,  post-paid,  .    .  $1.15 

.     .  1.50 


Digitized  by  GojBgle 


236 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  [August  29, 1885. 


AV  OPEX  LETTER  TO  THE  PRESIDING 
BISHOP. 


Hight  Reverend  Father  in  Christ: 

In  common  with  some  of  my  venerated 
brethren  in  the  episcopate  I  (eel  very  deeply 
that  a  conference  of  the  bishops  (in  council)  is 
very  desirable  at  this  time,  and  in  view  of 


their  recorded  vote  in  council  (October  26th. 
1888,)  I  ventureas  one  of  several  to  call  j  our 
attention  to  the  subject.  As  our  Presiding 
BUbop  you  have  been  authorized  to  invite  us 
to  such  a  conference,  if  a  majority  of  the 
bishops  unite  in  requesting  it,  at  a  given  time. 
Now,  it  has  been  suggested  to  me  by  a  greatly 
respected  brother  that  the  proposed  missionary 
meeting  in  Philadelphia  (on  November  18th 
and  19th)  wdl  necessarily  call  many  of  the 
bishops  together,  and  there  informal  confer- 
ences touching  important  interests  of  the 
Church,  over  which  God  has  set  the  episcopate 
as  one  solid  body,  can  and  must  naturally  take 
place.  But,  as  has  lieeu  often  urged,  such 
conferences,  if  "  informal,"  might  seem  to  rob 
the  episcopate  of  its  solid  unity,  it  not  to 
divide  it  into  cliques.  On  that  very  ground  it 
was  urged  that  no  one-sided  conferences 
should  be  held  on  such  occasions.  The  whole 
body  of  the  episcopate  should  know  of  all  con- 
ferences touching  the  common  welfare  ;  and, 
if  not  present,  any  bishop  ought  still  to  be 
heard  by  epistle  touching  any  concern  or  sub- 
ject dear  to  his  official  heart.  The  fact  that 
many  of  the  bishops  muxt  be  unable  to  attend 
was  felt  to  be  no  reason  why  their  brethren 
should  not  consult  together,  provided,  first,  that 
all  should  have  full  knowledge  of  the  confer- 
ence beforehand,  and,  second,  that  no  MM 
should  tie  taken  on  any  subject  other  than 
those  of  routine  (adjourning,  etc.,)  necessary 
to  the  sessions  of  any  "  conference  "  whatever. 

Now,  can  any  one  doubt  (after  the  experi- 
ence of  October,  18KI.)  that  the  bishops  ought 
to  have  some  chance  to  know  one  another  jcr- 
sonally,  and  to  see  "'eye  to  eye"  and  speak 
"  heart  to  heart,"  on  their  common  duties  and 
anxieties.  Just  now,  a  cri.sis  in  our  missionary 
system  is  upon  us.  The  subjects  of  '"  Theologi- 
cal Education,"  of  the  "  Revisions  "  (Scriptural 
and  Liturgical);  of  Canons  elaborated  iu  our 
House  which  the  other  House  bad  no  time  to 
entertain,  in  1883  ;  and  many  questions  such 
as  "the  Work  among  the  Blacks,"  which  we 
had  no  time  to  consider,  are  surely  of  such  im- 
portance as  to  deserve  matured  consideration 
before  we  meet  ( D.  V.)  amid  the  confusions  and 
pressure  of  business  in  1886.  By  "taking 
sweet  counsel  together"  beforehand,  and  know- 
ing something  of  the  trials  and  anxieties  of 
brethren  upon  matters  which  are  specialties 
with  some,  we  can  all  become  prepared  for  our 
work,  when  we  meet  for  legislation.  I  write 
this  "  open  letter  "  to  elicit  response*  (addressed 
to  you,  privately  or  publicly  )  liecause  if  we  are 
to  meet  in  November  no  time  should  be  lost. 

With  great  respect,  1  am,  Rt.  Reverend 
Father,  yours  iu  Christ, 

A.  Cleveland  Coxe, 

Bishop  of  Western  N.  Y. 
To  the  Rt.  Reverend  the  Presiding  Bishop. 
Buffalo,  Aug.  21sf,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  "Letters  to  tbeKditor"  will 
full 


BESTORA TIOS  BY  A  STAXDIXO 
COMMITTEE. 

To  the  Editor  of  tun  Churchman  : 

I  do  not  mean  to  discuss  the  action  of  the 
Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  of  South- 
ern Ohio  in  remitting  a  sentence  of  deposition. 
It  was  done  in  full  couviction  of  our  canonical 
power,  as  the  Canons  now  read.  It  will,  how- 
ever lie  brought  up  as  soon  as  possible  for  re- 
consideration, out  of  deference  to  the  views  of 
the  bishops,  some  five  in  number,  who  question 
our  power  under  the  Canon. 

Bear  in  mind  oue  thing,  as  a  fact  in  this 
action.  The  bishop  of  the  diocese  requested  us 
to  ait.  We  acted  for  him.  If  he  had  been 
inaccessible  we  should  probably  not  have  acted. 
If  he  had  been  dead  we  should,  for  it  was  not 
a  queston  of  power  but  of  decorum  toward 
the  bishop  who  pronounced  the  deposition, 
and  who  was  soon  to  return. 


There  is  constitutional  law,  article  6,  that 
none  but  a  bishop  shall  pronounce  sentence  of 
admonition,  suspension,  or  degradation.  Re- 
storation is  not  mentioned.  There  is  canoni- 
cal provision  how,  in  a  vacant  diocese,  the 
sentence  of  admonition,  suspension,  or  deposi- 
tion shall  be  pronounced.  There  is  no  such 
provision  for  pronouncing  a  sentence  of  restor- 
ation. Parity  of  reason  may  suggest  a  simi- 
lar course,  our  critics  say.  But,  menffo  unius, 
erclusio  alterius,  is  a  legal  maxim.  The  men- 
tion of  "admonition,  suspension,  and  deposi- 
tion," and  the  omission  of  restoration,  excludes 
restoration  from  this  operation  of  both  the 
Constitution  and  the  Canons. 

If  we  distinguish  between  orders  and  mis- 
sion, the  case  is  simplified.  Orders  conferred 
in  ordination  are  not  taken  away  in  deposition. 
The  exercise  of  them  is  forbidden.  It  is  a 
matter  of  mission  or  jurisdiction.  Sovereigns 
exercised  the  power  in  England,  a  commissary 
in  colonial  times.  Ecclesiastical  Authority, 
constituted  under  the  Canons,  and  limited  by 
Canon,  exercises  it  in  tho  United  States. 

The  writer  thinks  an  additional  section  in 
Title  II.,  Canon  11,  desirable.  It  would  make 
the  restoration  of  a  presbyter  a  more  notice- 
able proceeding,  and  harmonize  it  with  the 
action  in  case  of  deposition.  Soe  Title  II., 
Canon  5,  £  i.,  and  Canon  10,  £  ii.  [1|  The 
added  section  should  read  somewhat  as  fol- 
lows : 

who  pronounced  the 
deceased  or  incapacitated,  his 
some  bishop  invited  by  the 
Authority,  anil  consenting  to 
tlie  presence  of  two  or  more 
nounce  such  person  restored  to 
Notice  of  this  restoration  shall 
be  given  to  every  minister  and  vestry  in  the 
diocese,  and  also  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority 
of  every  diocese  of  this  Church." 

The  word  restoration  too  should  be  inserted 
in  Article  6  of  the  Constitution. 

Samuel  Benedict. 
Cincinnati,  August  ZUt,  1883. 

SOCIETY  OF  THE  TREASURY  OF  OOD. 


g  iii.  "  If 
deposition  be 
successor  or 
Ecclesiastical 
act,  shall,  in 
presbyters,  pro 
the  ministry. 


To  the  Etlitor  of  Tbr  Churchman  : 

This,  among  societies  lately  organized  to 
advance  the  Church's  work,  commends  itself 
to  all  parishes  and  to  all  rectors.  Its  agency, 
accepted  and  applied,  directly  assists  the  solu- 
tion of  all  questions  of  Church  finance  and 
clerical  support. 

We  owe  this  society  to  our  Canadian  brethren 
in  the  diocese  of  Ontario.  Canadian  bishops, 
and  manv  of  our  own,  are  its  patrons.  Its  ap- 
pearance'  is  timely,  for  tbe  subject  of  "  Tithes 
and  Offerings"  now  engages  all  Christian 
bodies. 

Should  not  our  Free  and  Open  Church  Asso- 
ciation make  an  alliance  with  this  society,  the 
purpose  of  which  gained,  removes  tbe  objec- 
tion to  free  churches;  for,  when  parishes  re- 
ceive and  distribute  the  tithes,  neither  clergy 
nor  worship  wdl  require  assessments  or  mer- 
chandise for  their  support.  Without  a  similar 
society,  or  branch,  among  us,  this  society  will 
lack  what  it  greatly  needs,  but  everything 
that  unites  us  in  good  works  promotes  unity 
and  increases  strength. 

The  Rev.  C.  A.  B.  Pocock,  Brockville,  Ont., 
Canada,  is  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  the 
Treasury  of  Qod. 

I  earnestly  ask  tho  Free  and  Open  Church 
Association  to  lead  us  in  furthering  this  good 
work  of  Canadian  Churchmen,  and  trust  that 
brethren  everywhere  will  seek  the  help  which 
this  society  offer*. 

If  we  must  honor  the  Lord  with  our  sub- 
stance, and  if  one  in  ten  is  a  unit,  then  we 
catiuot  offer  Him  a  true  and  fair  portion, 
unless,  at  least,  we  tithe. 

Why  should  faithful  Christians,  sons  of 
faithful  Abraham,  withhold  from  their  Divine 
Melchisedec,  tithes  of  all  f  These  are  the 
"meat  of  His  house;"  let  us  gladly  give 
them.  Charles  R.  Bo.n.nell. 

Lock  Harm. 


S.  OR  W 


Bishop  Nicholson,  in  his  invaluable 
silion  of  the  Catechism,"  (p.  9)  ■ 
"  What's  your  name  ?"  "  A.  B.  C  ,"  etc. 
not  this  refer  to  the  various  children  who  are 
to  give  their  names  ! 

In  Bishop  Charles  Wordsworth's  "  Cathe- 
chesis  ;  or,  Christian  Instruction  Preparatory 
to  Confirmation  and  First  Communion,"  he 
gives  this  note  (p.  105)  to  "  N.  or  M.": 

"Probably  designed  to  represent  Nicholas 
and  Mary.  See  Calendar,  December  6th 
and  8th." 

Is  it  not  pleasant  to  think  of  the  good  boys 
as  liearing  tho  name  of  St.  Nicholas,  while  the 
girls  were  honors!  by  the  name  of  the  Mother 
of  our  Lord  !  S.  F.  Hotchkis. 


CRITICISM  AND  OBJECTION  OF  "  THE 
BOOK  AXXEXED." 

To  the  Editor  of  Tux  CHURCHMAN  ; 

It  is  quite  true  that  a  liturgical  service  can- 
not be  written  down  to  meet  every  little  criti- 
cism and  objection.  This  would  make  it  mean 
and  narrow.  Like  the  artist  who  made  two 
fac  simile  paintings,  placing  one  at  the  door, 
and,  screening  himself  from  view,  be  listened 
to  what  the  public  had  to  say.  According  to 
the  tenor  of  their  objections  he  used  bis  brush, 
until  tho  picture  was  beyond  all  recognition  a 
monster.  He  thereupon  "produced  the  original, 
and  put  it  alongside  with  the  placard  :  This  is 
my  picture;  the  other  is  yours.  The  Joint 
Committee  may  feel  so  disposed  to  say.  as  the 
criticisms  and  objections  of  individuals  and 
diocesan  committees  come  flooding  in  upon 
them,  "  This  is  our  book  ;  the  other  is  yours." 
Nevertheless  I  will  advance  my  palette  and 
pigments.  First,  I  do  not  like  the  versicle 
"Oh,  Lord,  save  our  Rulers."  Nor  do  I  like 
"  The  Beatitudes,"  a  sort  of  litany  not  at  all 
necessary.  The  Decalogue,  too,  and  tho  Sum- 
mary of  the  Law  should  be  made  alternative. 
In  the  Prayer  of  Consecration,  also,  the  word 
"whosoever"  should  not  take  the  place  of 
"  we  and  all  others  who."  If  a  change  were 
necessary,  this  word,  which  has  a  doctrinal 
savor,  copied  from  the  so-called  Scotch  Com- 
munion Oflice  (from  the  Scotch  Prayer  Book 
of  1637  and  from  the  Prayer  Book  of  1549) 
should  not  be  employed,  but  rather  the  words 
from  the  English  Prayer  Book,  "all  we  who 
are  partakers."  What  1  desire  more  especially 
to  say  is  in  reference  to  "  The  Transfiguration 
of  Christ."  Why,  as  is  alleged,  conform  the 
Collect  of  Mary  Magdalene  to  this  feast,  when 
Ihnt  from  the  Roman  Missal  is  so  ineffably 
more  suitable  !  Let  me  place  these  collects 
side  by  side: 

Collect  from  Roman  1 
Missal: 

"O.  Ood.  wbo  by  the 
temluiuny  of  the  pro 
pbets  didst  coDttrtn  the 
mysteries  of  our  faith  in 
the  glorious  Trausflgura- 
tiua  of  thy  Hon.  and  by 
s  voice  from  heaveu 
sbowedst  us  that  w<i  are 
thy  adopted  children, 
mercifully  grant  that  we 
may  be  heirs  to  the  King 
of  Glory,  and  partakers 
of  bin  bllsa.  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen." 


CoWecf  frax  B.A.: 
"O.  Ood,  who  00  tbe 
mount  didst   reveal  to 
chosen    witnesses  tblne 


■1 


woo- 


To  the  Editor  of  Thk  Cui  kc  hm an  : 

In  The  Churchman  of  August  22d  it  is 
stated  that  N.  or  M.  in  the  Catechism  may 
refer  to  the  various  first  names  of  one  child. 


derfully  transfigured,  in 
raimaiit  white  and  glis- 
tering; Mercifully  grant 
that  we.  being  delivered 
from  the  disquietude  of 
this  world,  may  be  per- 
mitted to  behold  tbe 
King  In  his  be>auty.  who 
with  thee,  O,  Father, 
and  then.  <),  Holy  Ghost, 
lireth  and  relgneth  one 
Ood.  world  without  end. 
I  Amen." 

The  first,  liturgically  speaking,  is  incom- 
parably superior. 

The  epistle  II.  St.  Peter  i.  lit  is  taken  from 
this  Missal,  though  the  latter  begins  at  the 
16th  verse  instead  of  at  the  13th  verse  as  in 
B.  A.  The  first  three  verses,  namely  13,  14 
and  15  of  the  B.  A.  have  no  particular  refer- 
ence to  the  statement  of  fact  made  in  the  next 
verses.  As  in  the  Missal,  11.  Peter  i.  10-19 
would  be  liturgically  more  correct.  But  why 
not  take  the  Gospel  as  it  is  in  the  Missal, 
St.  Matthew  xvii.  1-9  instead  of  St.  Lake 
ix.  28-36. 

I  modestly  assume  that  it  would  be  unwise 
to  adopt  "The  Book  Annexed"  as  it  is.  If 
the  Prayer  Book  is  to  be  revised,  enriched  and 
restored,  in  a  measure,  to  the  book  of  1549,  it 
should  be  done  not  hurriedly.  Unlike  the  year 
1785  we  have  a  Prayer  Book,  one  consecrated 
with  the  blessings  of  a  century,  one  simple  in 
its  outline  and  endeared  in  its  use.  It  will 
harm  no  one  to  let  it  continue  as  it  is  until 
1889,  when  perhaps  its  enriched  proportions 
will  receive  as  great  unanimity  as  did  itself 
from  Oct.  loth,  1790.    J.  Bryan  Purcha. 

Mount  Washington,  Md. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  29,  OS) 


The  Churchman. 


237 


"AIDS  TO  REFLECTION." 

To  the  EtUtor  of  Tire  CmrncHMAN  : 

The  Bishop  of  Long  Island,  in  his  sermon 
commemorative  of  the  late  Dr.  Schenck,  made 
.nme  remarks  on  the  relation  of  the  Church  to 
the  Gentiles,  lit  is  to  be  ragrattad  that  this 
-•cmfii-niil  word  should  be  entirely  supplanted 
by  "  Heathens  "  or  "  Pagans  "),  and  on  the  con- 
straining motives  of  her  divine  mission  to 
them ;  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Courtney  afterward 
commented  upon  them  somewhat  unfavorably 
in  s  letter  to  you.    He  gave  expression  to  a 
view  of  the  subject  which  seems  to  be  nowa- 
liir*  the  common  one ;  but  the  statement  of 
1  hu  h  seems,  to  those  who  do  not  find  it  possi- 
ble to  accept  it  as  harmonizing  either  with 
reason  or  Holv  Sc ripture,  to  be  justly  classed 
•nth  the*©  of  which  St.  Paul  says,  "Their 
word  will  eat  as  doth  a  canker  (gangrene)." 
The    following    extract  from  Coleridge's 
Aids  to  Reflection,"  is  worthy  of  careful 
consideration  in  connection  with  this  subject  : 
sod  it  is  hoped  that  it  may  induce  our  clergy 
sod  thoughtful  laity  to  read  the  entire  work, 
which  is  helpful  toward  a  solution  of  some  of 
the  perplexing  questions  of  to-day  : 

"Every  doctrine  is  to  be  interpreted  in 
reference  to  those  to  whom  it  has  been  re- 
vealed, or  who  have,  or  have  had,  the  means 
i.f  knowing  or  hearing  the  same.  For  instance  : 
The  doctrine  that  thrrr  is  no  other  mi  me  under 
Hrttren  by  irhich  a  man  ran  Ite  suited,  t/ut  the 
Mime  of  JewiM.  If  the  word  here  rendered  name 
rosy  be  understood — as  it  well  may,  and  as  in 
other  texts  it  must  be — as  meaning  the  power, 
nr  originating  cause.  I  see  no  objection  on  the 
put  of  the  practical  reason  to  our  belief  of  the 
declaration  in  its  whole  extent.  It  is  true 
universally,  or  not  true  at  all.  If  there  be  any 
redemptive  power  not  contained  in  the  power 
of  Jesus,  then  Jesus  is  not  the  Redeemer  j  not 
the  Redeemer  of  the  world  ;  not  the  Jesus 
that  is  Saviour  of  mankind.  But  if  with 
Ttrtallian  and  Augustine  we  make  the  text 
iw  rt  the  condemnation  and  misery  of  all  who 
are  no  t  Christians  by  baptism  and  explicit  be- 
lief in  the  revelation  of  the  new  covenant- 
then,  I  say,  the  doctrine  is  true  to  all  intents 
nsd  purposes.  It  is  true  in  every  respect  in 
which  any  practical,  moral  or  spiritual  interest 
or  end  can  be  connected  with  its  trnth.  It  is 
true  in  respect  to  every  man  who  has  had,  or 
who  might  have  had,  the  Gospel  preached  to 
him.  It  is  true  and  obligatory  for  every 
Christian  community  and  for  every  individual 
believer,  wherever  the  opportunity  is  afforded, 
of  ipreading  the  light  of  the  Gospel  and  mak- 
ing known  the  name  of  the  only  Saviour  and 
Redeemer.  For  even  though  the  uninformed 
heathens  should  not  perish,  the  ntitt  of  their 
perishing  will  attach  to  those  who  not  only 
h»d  no  certainty  of  their  safety,  but  who 
we  commanded  to  act  on  the  supposition  of 
the  contrary.  But  if.  on  the  other  hand,  a 
theological  dogmatist  should  attempt  to  per- 
rm  de  me  that  this  text  was  intended  to  give 
w  an  historical  knowledge  of  God's  future 
actions  and  dealings— and  for  the  gratification 
*f  our  curiosity  to  inform  us  that  Socrates 
Md  Pbocion,  together  with  all  the  savages  in 
the  woods  and  wilds  of  Africa  and  America, 
■ill  be  sent  to  keep  company  with  the  devil 
»nd  his  angels  in  everlasting  torments — I 
■boald  remind  him  that  the  purpose  of  Scrip 
tare  is  to  teach  us  our  duty,  not  to  enable  us 
font  in  judgment  on  the  souls  of  our  fellow- 
creatures."  J,  W.  Htd*. 
St.  James'*  Rectory,  West.  Hartford. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


»  DlCTloSAKV    Or    TBS    KSOLISH    LANGUAGE.  Pro- 

soou-tag.  Etymological,  and  Explanatory,  «n>- 
hnwiog  Scleuiltlo  sad  olner  Terms,  and  a  copious 
wleetion  of  Old  English  Words.  By  the  Rev. 
The  1 


ainnth.    Th»  pronunciation  cart-fully 
H  ¥t»lp.  ,l*T«  York: 
4  Brother*    IBM.]   pp.  ilv.,  l.fflS. 

This  English  dictionary  is  not  as  large  or  as 
rustly  as  the  great  imperial  of  Worcester  or 
Webster,  but  it  is  scarcely  inferior  in  value, 
•ad  in  its  fresh  publication  we  have  the  benefit 
of  the  most  recent  investigations  in  all  branches 
o(  its  subject.  A  living  language  is  all  the  I 
*hil«  undergoing  changes,  portions  of  it  be- 1 
come  obsolete,  new  words  are  added  and  old 
words  revived,  new  light  is  thrown  upon  its ' 


etymologies,  and  an  old  dictionary  loses  its 
character,  as  does  an  old  almanac,  by  the 
mere  lapse  of  time.  We  keep  our  Bailey  as  a 
curiosity  of  dictionary-making  in  former  gene- 
rations, but  for  any  useful  purposo  it  is  hardly 
worth  shelf  r»om. 

The  Kev.  Mr.  Stormonth  has  been  for  many 
years  engaged  in  philological  studies,  and  in 
1871  first  published  his  "  Etymological  ami 
Pronouncing  Dictionary."  It  at  once  took 
high  rank,  and  has  passed  through  seven  edi- 
tions in  England.  An  edition  with  larger  type 
has  long  been  called  for,  and  the  author  has 
taken  advantage  of  it  to  give  to  his  work  a 
thorough  revision,  and  it  may  be  said  that  the 
addition  of  ten  years'  lahor  has  been  bestowed 
upon  this  volume,  so  that  it  may  be  fairly 
called  a  new  work.  Notonly  many  new  words 
have  been  added  to  it,  but  "  the  wells  of  old 
English  nndefiled,"  Chaucer,  Speucer,  Shaks- 
peare,  the  English  Bible,  and  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  have  yielded  up 
of  old  words  that  are  still  in  use. 
advantage  is  given  to  this  edition  in  the  full 
recognition  of  the  progress  which  is  constantly 
making  in  the  language  of  science  and  art. 
They  are  constantly  inventing  new  technical 
terms  which  hitherto  have  hod  meaning  only 
for  experts,  and  ordinary  readers  have  looked 
in  vain  for  the  terms  and  for  the  definitions  of 
them.  Science  and  art  are  no  longer  confined 
to  the  few,  but  are  rapidly  spieading  among 
the  people,  and  dictionaries  of  the  language 
cannot  afford  to  ignore  them.  The  daily  and 
the  religious  press  devote  no  little  space  to 
articles  upon  some  branch  of  science  and  art, 
their  numerous  readers  desire  to  understand 
what  they  read,  and  the  dictionary  must  help 
them,  so  that  these  branches  of  knowledge  may 
be  something  better  tbau  a  jargon  of  sesquipe- 
dalian words,  and  the  better  to  insure  correct- 
ness the  scientific  terms  have  all 
by  a  distinguished  scientist 
have  been  taken  with  all  definitions  in  the 
work  to  make  them  accurate  as  well  as  con- 
cise both  as  to  the  primary  and  the  derived 
meanings,  and,  while  precision  is  aimed  at,  it 
has  been  thought  better  to  err  by  excess  of 
definitions  than  by  defect.  In  etymology  the 
most  recent  philological  writers,  such  as 
Skeat,  Max  Muller,  31.  Brachet,  M  Littre, 
Wedgeund,  Dr.  Farrar,  etc.,  have  been  freely 
consulted  and  used,  and  the  subject  is  treated 
in  an  exhaustive  way.  There  maybe  new  dis- 
coveries hereafter,  but  Mr.  Stormonth  has 
presented  us  with  the  past  results  entire  of 
etymological  scionce.  In  orthography  and 
orthoepy  the  work  follows  the  English  rule, 
and  is  the  better  and  not  the  worse  for  it. 
This  portion  has  been  carefully  revised  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Phelp,  who  bestowed  the  same  atten- 
tion upon  the  original  edition.  It  can  hardly 
be  expected  that  the  pronunciation  and  spell- 
ing will  meet  with  universal  approval,  especial- 
ly in  this  country,  where,  taking  Webster  for 
precedent,  every  man  is  his  own  law  j  but  the 
endeavor  has  been  to  follow  the  beat  usage— 
the  jus  et  norma  loquemli.  In  the  appendix 
can  be  found  the  tables  of  the  postfixes  and 
prefixes,  abbreviations,  foreign  phrases,  and 
proper  names,  scriptural  and  classical.  The 
words  of  the  dictionary  are  in  bold,  black 
letters,  in  groups  or  single  entries,  the 
groups  containing  the  words  naturally  de- 
rived from  the  key-word,  those  intimately 
connected  in  etymology  or  signification, 
and  some  words  grouped  as  a  matter  of 
convenience.  The  dictionary  is  thus  con- 
venient to  consult,  and  while  we  might  point 
out  some  defects,  such  as  that  to  which  we 
recently  alluded  in  our  editorial  columns, 
which  is  only  to  say  it  is  not  perfect,  or  that 
Homer  sometimes  nods,  we  hare  learned  by 


By  Helen  Ekln 
Mns.sv.  By 


Tut  Fl-tvbk  or  Kdfcatid  Womch. 
St »rrct  ;  and    Mrs,  Women,  ami 
Prances  Klin  Allison.   [Chicago:  Ja 
A  Co.]  pp.  75.   Price  Si  cents. 

These  two  sisters  have  here  contributed 
their  shore  to  the  literature  of  the  "  Woman's 
Emancipation  Movement."  These  papers  ore 
well  and  temperately  written,  which  is  more 
than  can  be  said  of  much  of  the  writing  in  the 
same  behalf.  Without  claiming,  in  so  many 
words,  the  absolute  right  of  suffrage  and 
office-holding,  this  is  sufficiently  indicated  as 
the  future  aimed  at.  Without  discussing  that 
point  which  involves  the  larger  one  of  the  right 
to  suffrage  and  the  desirableness  of  its  indefi- 
nite extension,  we  can  only  say  that  the  real 
isMie  is  herein  ovoided,  as  it  always  is.  The 
tacit  claim  which  is  set  up  is  that  woman 
should  retain  all  the  immunities  of  the  one 
sex  while  sharing  all  the  privileges  of  the  other. 
It  is  a  singular  characteristic  of  the  average 
feminine  mind  to  regard  matters  in  this  way. 
Perhaps  it  is  the  fault  of  the  "  slavery  "  in 
which  woman  has  been  hitherto  held.  But  the 
logical  issue  remains  severely  the  same.  If 
all  human  beings  are  to  bo  regarded  simply  as 
individuals,  irrespective  of  sex,  then  it  will  be 
just  as  impossible  for  one  portion  of  them  to 
obtain  any  respite  from  the  obligations  of  the 
other,  as  for  one  part  of  a  line  of  soldiery 
coming  under  fire  to  escape  the  chances  of 
lieing  hit  simply  by  virtue  of  wearing  a  differ- 
ent uniform  from  the  other  part.  If  a  dis- 
tinction ia  to  be  made,  then,  we  simply  ask 


valu 
readers. 


ice,  on  the  whole,  to  place  a  high 
ipon  it,  and  we  commend  it  to  our 


who  it 
thus  1 
the  eq 
all  th< 
inlerii 


hav 


the  benefit  of  it  f  The  formula 
[presses  itself,  "  Woman  is  by  nature 
al  of  man,  therefore  she  ought  to  have 
rights  he  has.  Man  is  by  nature  the 
*  of  woman  in  certain  particulars,  in 
all  these  she  should  have  the  preference."  We 
suppose  there  are  women  who.  confident  in 
their  own  special  powers,  would  gladly  waive 
the  claim  of  femininity,  but  wo  can  only  say 
that  they  are  not  the  ones  to  whom  it  would 
always  be  well  to  confide  the  fortunes  of  their 
weaker  sisters,  and  that  it  would  be  1 
unfortunate  for  the  m 
they  to  lose  their  sense  of  obligation  to  the  (so- 
called)  "  weaker  vessel."  If  there  is  one  thing 
more  than  another  which  has  elevated  the 
human  race,  it  is  the  feeling  of  deference,  the 
duty  of  protection  toward  the  female  part  of  it. 

There  is  just  one  fair  illustration  of  the 
absolute,  impartial  equality  of  the  sexes.  It 
is  in  those  English  collieries,  where  boys  and 
girls  were  harnessed  to  trucks  to  drag  the  coal 
out  of  the  workings.  It  may  be  hard  for 
women  that  they  must  remain  dependent  in 
order  that  men  should  learn  to  become  manly, 
considerate,  and  gentle  ;  but,  considering  the 
immense  importance  of  the  work,  we  fear  that 
the  "  fair  sex  "  must  be  content  to  be  worked 
for  a  little  longer,  lest,  in  providing  for  them- 
selves, they  force  back  the  rougher  sex  into 
the  place  of  mere  rivals.  If  this  is  not  the 
true  issue  of  the  question  of  woman's  rights, 
then  what  we  have  said  before  must  be— vis. , 
that  women  expect  to  retain  their  privileges, 
but  to  acquire  those  of  men  in  addition.  This, 
by  the  very  nature  of  things,  is  impossible,  not 
to  say  hardly  equitable.  The  theory  of  those 
ladies  is  that  the  whole  business  of 
or  household  care  will  ■• 
new  scale — that  is  to  say, 
dries,  bakeries,  etc.,  dispensing  with  oil  private 
family  cares.  This  will 
the  drudgery  hitherto  her  lot  and 
to  freely  compete  with  man  in  the  field  of 
business.  This  may  be  so ;  but  we  predict 
that  if  that  day  comes  the  chief  end  and  aim 
of  woman  will  be  to  have  an  establishment  of 
her  own,  and  the  indispensable  mark  of  (on 
will  be  for  a  lady  to  have  her  own  servants,  and 
to  leave  the  public  conveniences  severely  alone. 
But  before  this  or  any  "reform"  is  reached 
the  point  aimed  at  must  be  clearly  defined. 
If  woman  is  to  be  man's  competitor  she  must 


d  by  Google 


238 


The  Churchman . 


be  so  on  the  usual  terms  of  competition,  loss 
and  trouhle  to  the  weaker.  If  she  is  to  k 
man's  helper  and  companion,  it  is  scarcely 
wise  to  make  the  terms  of  partnership  too 
elastic. 

Ansals  or  a  SpoanojAX.  Leisure  Hour  Series.  No. 
1IW  Br  Ivan  Turgenieff,  Translated  from  the 
Authorised  French  Edition  by  Franklin  Pierce 
Ahbott.  INew  York:  Henry  Holt  «  Co.] 

Turgenieff  is  a  writer  of  great  merit,  so 
terse  and  at  the  same  time  descriptive  in  his 
language,  thoroughly  in  love  with  his  sub- 
ject, which  is  always  Russia  and  her  people. 
The  "  Annals  of  a  Sportsman  "  are  a  series  of 
adventures  and  singular  people  met  with 
during  long  tramps  after  wild  fowl.  The 
chapters  describing  his  wandering  into  the  en- 
campment of  the  boys  guarding  the  horses  of 
their  village  during  the  night  is  a  perfect  pen 
picture,  with  all  the  lights  and  shadows,  for 
the  boys  laugh  and  tell  stories,  are  brave  and 
timid,  while  the  stranger  lies  in  the  fire-light 
and  listens  to  their  babble.  We  advise  every 
one  to  read  the  book  if  only  for  the  pleasure 
of  happening  npon  this  charmingly-told  in- 


Madams  De  Put -six  Leisure  Hour  Series.  Br  E. 
Frances  Povnter.  author  of  "  My  Little  Lady." 
etc..  ele.    [New  York.  Henry  Holt  A  t:...] 

The  l*x>k  bears  for  its  title  not  the  name  of 
the  heroine  of  this  pleasing  little  romance,  but 
that  of  the  fairy  godmother,  who  smooths  the 
lovers'  rough  road  for  them.  The  plot  is  quite 
original,  the  scene  laid  in  Rome  at  the  present 
day,  and  the  author  shows  himself  familiar 
with  the  ways  and  lives  of  Roman  society 
people. 

Sihplt  a  Love  SToar.  By  Philip  Orne.  [Boston: 
Cupplcs.  TJpham  *  Co..  Old  Comer  Book  Store.] 

This  book  is  exactly  what  it  professes  to  be — 
a  love  story  ;  but  the  sayings  and  doings  of 
the  young  people  in  love  during  the  one  summer 
in  which  we  aro  supposed  to  share  their 
pleasure*  and  misfortunes,  are  naturally  and 
pleasantly  told.  The  book  is  capital  reading 
for  August  weather,  as  it  is  full  of  the  savor 
and  breath  of  the  sea.  A  description  of  a 
storm  is  very  good. 


i  is  the  Nokth  ;  or.  Hunting  and  Fishtug 
i  In  the  Arctic  Regions.  By  Frederick 
Scbwatka,  Laureate  of  the  Paris  Geographical 
Society  and  Imperial  Geographical  Society  of 
Rusvla;  Honorable  Memher  Bremen  Geographical 
Society,  etc..  etc  ;  Commander  of  the  Longest 
Sledge  Ride  In  the  World.  S.SM  miles.  IH;«-T9-Htl. 
and  Commander  of  the  Longest  Raft  Journey  In 
the  World.  I.Wft  miles.  IS<|.  [London,  Paris,  New 
York  and  Melbourne:  Cassell&Co.  Limited.] 

A  book  from  the  ]wu  of  a  man  with 
Lieutenant  Schwatka's  experience  and  many 
adventures  cannot  fail  to  prove  interesting. 
This  gorgeously  bound  and  profusely  illus- 
trated volume  consists  of  a  series  of  sketches 
of  Lieutenant  Schwatka's  adventures  in  search 
of  game  in  the  arctic  zone.  From  polar  bears 
to  eider  ducks  nothing  comes  amiss  to  the 
Nimrod  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  the 
i  of  these  adventures,  together  with 
:  of  the  curious  people  who  live 
in  this  frozen  region,  make  up  the  book. 

sir r kt  Mace.  A  Sussex  Legend  of  the  Iron  Times. 
By  Q.  MauTllle  Fenn.  (London.  Paris,  New  York 
and  Melbourne:  Cossell  *  Co.  Limited.] 

The  story  is  laid  in  England  years  ago,  in 
the  reign  of  King  James.  The  heroine  is  the 
daughter  of  an  inventor  of  cannon,  who  is  re- 
garded by  his  neighbors  as  one  having  an  evil 
eye.  Her  lover  is  a  freebooter,  or  pirate, 
properly  speaking.  Several  court  gallant*  are 
also  ber  humble  admirers,  and  the  book 
abounds  in  adventures,  in  most  of  which  the 
lovers  fare  badly.  There  is  a  witch  in  the 
story,  too.  who  barely  escapes  burning  at  the 
stake  for  her  suppose*!  crimes,  and  there  are 
many  minor  characters  who  play  their  little 
parts  ably.    Oood  summer  reading. 

Caroistos'm  Girr  and  Other  Tales.  Leisure  Hour 
Series.  Bv  Hugh  Conway  (P.  J.  Fargusl.  author  -if 
"Called  Back."  etc.  with  a  Portrait  of  the 
Author,  and  other  Illustrations.  [New  York: 
Henry  Holt  A  Co.] 

Apart  from  its  literary  merits  this  volume 
will  have  a  melancholy  interest  from  the  fact 
that  these  stories  have  been  collected  in  bonk 
form  since  the  death  of  their  talented  author. 
Whatever  Mr.  Fargus's  literary  faults  were— 
and  he  bad  many — no  one  can  deny  him  the 
quality  of  being  an  interesting,  forcible  and 
very  original  writer.  The  present  volume 
fully  confirms  this  view  of  the  man. 

Tas  Old  Factort.  A  Lancashire  Story.  Bv  Wm. 
Westall,  author  of  ••  Larrv  Lohengrin,  etc. 
I  London,  Pans,  New  York  and  Melbourne:  CaaseU 
A*  Co,  Limited.] 

This  story  has  its  plot  and  scenes  laid  in 
Lancashire  during  the  time  of  the  lalior  riots, 
when  machines  were  taking  the  place  of  hand- 
looms.  The  story  is  the  life  of  a  determined 
and  not  very  scrupulous  man  fighting  his  way 
to  wealth  and  power,  of  his  numerous  adven- 
tures, and  also  of  the  adventures  of  his  children. 
Very  readable  and  handsomely  bound. 


LITERATURE. 

Th«  Rev.  Dr.  H.  R.  Howard's  "Address  at 
the  Funeral  of  Mrs.  George  II .  Norton"  of 
Tullahoma.  Tenn.,  bos  been  printed  by  request. 

Thx  Rev.  M.  P.  Logan,  Wytheville,  Va  ,  has 
published  a  little  tract,  *'  The  Churchman's 
Historical  Sketch  Book,"  which  will  prove 
useful. 

Ax  excellent  notice  of  "  H.  H."  (Mrs. 
William  S.  Jacksoni  can  be  found  in  the  Critic 
of  August  23d.  Hor  recent  death  has  called 
out  much  sorrow  in  the  world  of  letters. 

Dn.  Ladbbrton  is  preparing  a  series  of 
thirty  maps  to  illustrate  English  history.  He 
is  also  writing  a  text  for  his  "Historical 
He  is  an  authority  in  cartography. 

W.  Pakckham,  Walsh,  and  Beck- 
with  and  Cauon  Liddon  are  represented  in  the 
September  number  of  the  Pulpit  Treasury. 
There  are  several  illustrations  in  the  number. 

Tux  September  Van  Nostrand's  Engineering 
Magazine  is  filled  with  solid  reading,  both 
original  and  selected,  and  would  seem  to  be 
indispensable  to  the  class  to  which  it  is  chiefly 
addressed. 

"Thk  Oround  and  Transfer  of  Suffering," 
by  L.  W.  Mansfield,  is  printed  in  pamphlet 
by  E.  &  J.  B.  Young  &  Co.  Mr.  Mansfield  is 
a  deep  thinker,  and  the  author  of  *'  Traces  of 
the  Plan  of  our  Being." 

Is  the  August  Musical  Herald,  Boston, 
among  the  nine  pages  of  music  is  a  Miserere 
by  Palestrina.  and  a  Domine  Deus  by  Himrael 
The  words  are  in  Latin  and  English,  the  Eng 
lish  version  being  by  Laura  M.  Underwood. 

Funk  A  Waowallb  have  in  press  "The Wit 
of  Women,"  by  Miss  Kate  Sanborn.  There 
are  many  who  have  thought  that  wit  and 
humor  were  just  what  women  did  not  excel  in, 
and  they  will  be  curious  to  see  Miss  Sanborn 
demonstration  to  the  contrary. 

"  A  Band  of  Thbjek,"  by  L.  T.  Meade, 
"Hester  Tracy,  a  School-Room  Story,"  by  A 
Weber,  and  "  The  Children's  Sunday  Hour,' 
by  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Waugh,  are  among  Mr. 
Whittaker's  forthcoming  juvenile  books.  The 
latter  will  have  sixty-five  wood-cuts. 

'Chcrch  Principles  the  True  Basis  of 
Christian  Unity,"  a  sermon  delivered  by  the 
Rev.  W.  R.  Richardson  at  the  consecration  of 
St.  Stephen's  church,  Goliad,  Texas,  appears 
in  pamphlet  form.  Mr.  Richardson  is  dean  of 
the  Cathedral  of  St.  Mark,  at  San  Antonio. 

TllK  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.  Elliott  read  a  paper 
before  the  alumni  of  the  Theological  Seminary 
in  Virginia  on  "The  Plenary  Inspiration  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,"  and  it  is  deservedly 
printed  in  pamphlet  form.    Dr.  Elliott  believes 


j  that  the  old  is  better,  and  is  not  carried  away 
|  by  the  new  theology. 

H.  T.  Knakk,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  has  published 
I  "  General  Grant's  Funeral  March,"  by  L.  P. 
Kleber,  and  Perry  &  Noble,  New  Bedford. 
Mass..  has  issues!  a  song  and  chorus  by  Walter 
A.  Perry,  "  Gone,  Brave  One,  Gone,"  of 
which  the  music  strikes  us  more  favorably 
than  the  poetry. 

Li  the  August  Eclectic,  Rev.  J.  H.  Bum  be- 
gin* a  series  of  paperx  on  The  Three  Creeds,  and 
the  Rev.  A.  S.  Crapsey  writes  in  defence  of 
Altar  Lights.  The  selections  are  full  of  inter- 
est, and  in  the  summaries  the  editor  vindicates 
his  excellent  judgment.  One  of  the  beauties 
of  the  Eclectic  is  that  it  never  gives  an  uncer- 
tain sound. 

Scxdays,"  the  new  annual  of  Messrs.  E. 
P.  Button  A  Co.  is  meeting  with  great  success, 
and  at  half  the  price  of  the  old  volume  is 
placed  within  the  reach  of  all  Sunday  schools 
The  same  house  has  brought  out  in  book  form 
full  and  complete  report  of  Archdeacon 
Farrar's  sermon  on  General  Grant,  as  de- 
livered in  Westminster  Abbey. 

The  Christian  Guardian,  No.  2,  "  Occasional 
Papers,"  is  largely  devoted  to  Mexico  and  the 
Church  work  in  that  country.  Its  papers  are 
illustrated  and  replete  with  facts,  and  they  en- 
able the  reader  to  understand  the  condition  of 
things  there,  concerning  which  there  has  been 
much  ignorance,  not  to  say  misrepresentation. 
A  portion  of  the  number  is  devoted  to  the  mis- 
sions in  Spain  and  Cuba. 

"  Errors  of  Romanism,"  a  series  of  lectures 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  Graham,  have  been  pub- 
lished in  a  pamphlet  by  the  Brandon  Printing 
Company,  Nashville,  Tenn.  Thoy  will  be  read 
with  interest.  The  same  author  has  issued, 
by  request,  the  Otey  sermon  on  "  The  Divine 
of  the  Christian  Ministry,"  de- 
le Diocese  of 

,  in  a  second  edition. 


"Babyhood"  is  more  necessary  in  August 
than  in  all  the  year  beside,  and  it  shows  its  ap- 
preciation of  the  fact  by  Marion  Harland's 
article,  on  "  The  Baby  that  mast  stay  in  Town," 
and  Dr.  Robe's  tmper  on  "Prickly  Heat." 
Marion  Harland  also  continues  her  "  Nurserv 
Cooking,"  and  "Stray  Leaves  from  a  Baby's 
Journal  "  are  bright  with  good  sense.  ' '  Baby- 
hood" has  interest  and  power  in  all  its  pages. 

A  most  interesting  paper  in  the  August  Mac- 
millan  is  one  on  popular  songs  of  the  Scottish 
Highlands  by  John  Stuart  Blackie.  Mrs. 
Ritchie's  (Miss  Thackeray)  "Mrs.  Dymond" 
reaches  its  twenty-third  chapter,  and  R, 
Mackrey  gives  an  interesting  account  of  the 
"  Recent  Rebellion  in  North-west 
There  are  several 


among  them  the  conclusion  of  a  "  Walking 
Tour  in  Landes." 

Casssxl'h  Family  Magazine  for  September, 
with  its  delightful  articles  and  fiue  illustra- 
tions, iB  promptly  at  hand,  and  shows  how  well 
it  deserves  its  growing  constituency.  The 
second  paper,  by  C.  F.  Gordon  Camming. 
"  The  Pnetmen  of  the  World,"  is  as  interesting 
as  the  first,  and  its  pictures  or  early  letter 
carriers  are  very  curious.  There  are  seven- 
teen papers,  besides  the  fashion  gossip  and  the 
Gatherer. 

Chrihtiax  Thought  for  July  and  August 
contains  "  Is  Prayer  Reasonable  f"  by  Prof. 
Davis,  "  Capital  and  I^abor,"by  Bishop  Harris 
of  Michigan,  and  "  The  Vicarious  Principle  in 
the  Universe,"  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bradford.  The 
Letter  Book,  Memorabilia,  Notata,  and  . 
Books  are  all  full  of  interest.  The  ma 
is  well  named— it  is  Christian  and  it  is  Tbought- 
BUhop  Harris  treats  a  very  important  subject 
vigorously  and  without  fear. 


Digitized  by  Google 


,  1MB.]  (IT) 


The  Churchman. 


239 


The  QviviRfor  September  is  one  of  the  best 
of  the  magazines,  and  all  tbe  more  no  because 
in  much  it  is  so  well  suited  for  Sunday  read- 
ing. There  is  in  it  a  very  curious  paper,  with 
illustrations,  on  "  Gargoyle*,"  showing  the 
..-rotesqueness  of  some  portions  of  ancient  art. 
Tbe  frontispiece  represents  a  young  girl  trip- 
ping across  the  fields,  with  the  long-expected 
s-tter  just  received  from  the  post-man  pressed 
tober  bosom.  It  illustrate*  a  short  poem  in 
tbf  number. 

IiPPiscon'9  for  September  opens  very 
•raunahly  with  a  paper  on  "  The  Truth  about 
rvjcf."  by  F.  X.  Zabriskie.  Just  now  in  tho 
.-itirs  they  are  being  destroyed  by  thousands. 
Tbe  closing  paper,  "The  Story  of  an  Italian 
Workwoman's  Life,"  by  Marie  L.  Thompson, 
is  said  to  be  an  o'er-true  tale.  Between  these  | 
two  papers  are  many  others  full  of  life  and 
interest,  well  calculated  to  preserve  the  high 
favor  with  which  Lippincott's  is  regarded  by 


supposed  to  be  a  Raphael,  and  it  is  now  said  to 
be  not  the  best  specimen  of  Perngino.  The 
picture  is  worth  about  $2,500. 

Tire  fragments  of  the  celebrated  Carian 
«thorod  in  a  now  hall  of 
The  chariot  of  Mausolus 


Tot  colored  plate  in  the  Art  Interchange  for 
August  13th  is  a  study  of  Golden-Rod  and 
Cardinal- Flower,  and  the  number  has  a  supple - 
meat  of  its  valuable  Notes  and  Queries.  The 
colored  plates  are  copyrighted,  and  that  might 
raise  a  question  in  the  minds  of  amateurs  as  to 
bow  far,  by  way  of  experiment,  they  would 
he  justified  in  their  private  studies  in  repro- 
ducing them.  The  Art  Interchange  is  especial- 
ly helpful  to  students,  but  it  will  cease  to  be  so 
if  it  puts  restrictions  upon  them. 

The  Naahotah  Scholiast,  with  the  July  and 
August  numbers,  closes  the  second  volume, 
acd  hereafter  will  be  known  as  the  Church 
Scholiast,  and  will  be  edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  B. 
St  George.  The  Scholiast  has  been  very  ably 
conducted  and  has  deserved  to  win  its  way  to 
favor,  if  for  nothing  else  by  its  preservation 
'if  many  historical  documents  and  reminiscen- 
ces. Every  number  has  been  illustrated,  and 
there  are  four  illustrations  in  the  July  and  An 
■  u-t  numbers,  of  which  one  is  a  photograph  of 
Dr.  DeKoven.  There  are  copies 
unbound  of  volume  II.  for  sale. 


ART. 

A  MrsxtJM  of  Christian  Antiquities  is  to  be 
founded  at  Athens,  Greece,  and  it  will  be  of 
treat  interest  to  Christian  scholars. 

Is  a  handsome  art  catalogue,  printed  out 
Wwrt,  tbe  facts  in  the  life  of  Benjamin  West 
•  the  name  of  Gilbert  Stuart. 

I860  the  National  Gallery.  London, 
1  on  art  $1, 250,500,  but  no  single 
-chased  for  a  larger  sum  than 

mm. 

CaBlMark,  a  Milwaukee  artist,  has  gained  a 
prix*  at  Munich  for  a  painting  of  one  of  Napo- 
leon's battles.  The  piece  contains  more  than 
a  hood  red  figures. 

As  American  artist  in  Paris  has  received 
il  1,000  for  two  ornrr  pictures.  The  artist, 
Humphrey  Moore,  who  is  deaf  and  dumb,  was 
a  pupil  of  Gerome. 

A  Germax  artist  is  reproducing,  in  clay, 
aard-baked  and  tinted,  the  little  Tanagra 
Sfnires,  and  so  accurately  that  it  is  difficult 
^distinguish  them  from  the  originals. 

Two  broken  tombstones  of  the  Roman  period 
have  been  found  near  Carlisle,  Wales.  They 
are  to  the  memory  of  soldiers  of  the  first 
fibort  of  Nervii  which  served  in  Britain  in 
the  time  of  Trajan,  a.  d.  105. 

TBE  criticism  on  Raphael's  "  Anaidei  Ms- 
donna"  at  the  National  Gallery,  London, 
i  heard  is,  "Seventy  thousand  pounds  '. 
■>d  pounds!"  That  tells  the 
it  tv  to  a  commercial  people. 
Eves  Homer  sometimes  nods.  The  Louvre 
,  England  for  *5O,O0O  what  was 


been  done  to  reproduce  the  past. 

A  correspondent  of  a  Western  paper  hav- 
ing said  that  an  artist  in  Munich  could  live  on 
$250  per  year,  ten  American  artists  have 
written  that  it  would  be  only  by  very  close 
pinching  that  $500  a  year  could  be  made  to 
suffice. 

The  Chinese  decorative  slabs,  that  under  the 
name  of  pagoda  stones  are  often  seen,  are  sec- 
tions longitudinally  of  a  fossil  orthoceras,  a 
shellfish  that  has  left  its  mark  in  the  rocks  as 
a  long  straight  horn.  The  kosmos  stones  are 
also  fossil  hivalvos. 

The  attempt  to  restore  Titian's  "Tribute 
Penny  "  has  not  proved  satisfactory.  By  using 
too  thin  a  coat  of  varnish  it  has  been  unduly 
heightened  in  several  places.  The  ex|*>riment 
made  at  Dresden  with  the  "  Madonna  di  San 
Sisto"  was  entirely  successful. 

It  is  not  every  picture  bought  in  Paris  that 
is  genuine.  The  counterfeiting  of  old  masters, 
and  even  of  living  artists,  is  a  great  and 
flourishing  trade.  There  are  up  for  sale  every 
year  3,000  Corots,  2,500  Theodora  Rousseaus, 
1,800  Rosa  Bonheurs.  1,400  Diazes,  1,200  Dati- 
bignys,  and  so  on.  It  is  said  there  are  75,000 
Daubignys  now,  and  some  one  says  a  century 
hence  there  will  be  1,000,000. 

There  are  existing  more  than  forty  Egyp- 
tian obelisks ;  many  of  tbem  are  fallen  and 
broken.  There  are  seventeen  of  them  in  Italy, 
seven  in  England,  two  in  France,  two  in  Con- 
stantinople and  one  in  this  country.  The 
smallest  is  at  Berlin,  which  is  twenty-five  and 
a  half  inches  high.  An  unfinished  one  in 
the  quarries  at  Syene  is  estimated  to  weigh 
1,500,000  pounds. 

It  is  a  matter  of  general  interest  that  photo- 
graphy in  its  relations  to  artistic  reproduction 
is  being  developed  in  New  York  with  the  best 
promise  of  success.  Hitherto  the  work  has 
been  mainly  experimental.  The  prevailing 
inpression  that  the  Germans  had  "appropri- 
ated" the  process  having  stifled  domestic  en- 
terprise in  this  direction.  Now  and  then  photo- 
graphs of  imported  photographs  happily  exe- 
cuted seemed  to  encourage  systematic  efforts 
towards  production  from  originals.  Among 
the  firms  interested  in  photographic  work  from 
American  pictures,  Klackner.  Keppel  and 
Nichols  and  Handy  deserve  mention.  Wo<sl 
in  the  Bowery  has,  however,  executed  most  of 
the  work.  In  estimating  the  importance  of 
this  pioneer  stage  it  must  be  remembered  that 
special  technical  skill  and  experience  are  de- 
manded, that  paper  properly  adapted  is  not 
produced,  as  yet,  in  America;  and  that  our 
homo  worken  were  literally  dependent  upon 
the  German  houses  at  every  stage,  from  the 
skilled  operator  to  the  sufficient  camera,  and 
tho  plate-paper.  Photographs  are  now  suc- 
cessfully produced  of  the  largest  dimensions 
imported,  i.  «.,  about  28x34  inches.  Indeed 
the  most  expert  and  exacting  dealers  are 
forced  to  admit  the  absolute  equulity  between 
domestic  and  imported  work. 

But  in  tho  unlimited  replication  of  American 
pictures  for  popular  distribution,  several  im- 
portant considerations  arise.  The  value  of 
i  important  pictures,  it  has  been  held,  is  either 
diminished  or  destroyed  by  repetition.  In  this 
conclusion  the  photographer  is  more  to  be 
dreaded  than  engraver  or  copyist,  and  his 
rapid  processes  are  the  Nemesis  of  art  values. 
If  the  ultimate  value  of  a  picture  consists  in 
the  fact  that  it  is  unique,  by  all  means  shut 


out  the  photographer  with  sleepless  diligence. 
But  a  1  letter  logic  insists  that  any  art  work  in- 
trinsically precious  suffers  nothing  by  reitera- 
tion. It  would  be  a  starveling  cretinism  that 
turns  the  key  on  tbe  only  copy  of  a  great 
poem  in  order  to  protect  or  enhance  its  value. 
It  does  not  appear  that  Lycidas,  a  Lament, 
loses  any  of  its  divine  fragrance  as  it  reap- 
pears in  endless  editions.  Indeed,  the  per- 
petual influx  of  new  editions  enriches  millions 
who  elsewise  would  be  poorer  without  their 
Shakeepeare  and  Milton  and  Tennyson,  while 
iu  the  multiplication  of  copies  there  is  no 
subtracting  from  the  fascination  and  inspira- 
tion of  the  great  master-singers.  It  is  left  only 
to  a  half-insane  king  of  Bavaria  to  exemplify 
the  old  spirit  of  individual  proprietorship  in 
the  art-world.  Indeed,  it  may  be  fairly  urged 
that  any  picture  that  would  suffer  aesthetic 
deterioration  under  any  process  of  multiplica- 
tion deserves  it,  and  that  such  a  result  de- 
monstrates its  intrinsic  weakness.  It  is  a 
crucitl  test,  and  it  is  indispensable  in  reaching 
sound  conclusions  of  aesthetic  values.  The 
world's  accepted  poems  have  undying  melody, 
and  the  world's  accepted  statues  and  pictures 
have  imperishable  beauty. 

The  Dresden  "Madonna,"  the  "Last  Supper," 
the  "Crucifixion"  of  Durer,  the  "Christus 
Consolator,"  and  "Christus  Remunerator." 
and  the  "  Angelus,"  can  never  be  less  than 
they  now  are  and  have  been  from  the  first. 

Only  the  photographic  reproduction  of  any 
favorite  composition  accelerates  a  verdict,  and 
are  quickly  reached  that  formerly 
It  is  a  win uo wing  process,  and  in 
the  end  invaluable.  Tbe  photograph  is  inex- 
pensive, and  the  occasional  displacement  and 
replacement  in  a  collection  is  a  slight  matter. 
The  same  process,  however,  is  sometimes  very 
costly  and  almost  ruinous  when  applied  to 
galleries  of  paintings  as  it  now  and  I 
needs  be. 

Tho  picture  that  has  a  life  in  it  sue 
no  dilution  or  enfeoblement  in  the  widest  pos- 
sible distribution.  It  is  safe  to  assume  that 
the  Inst  rose  and  the  last  lily  will  repeat  the 
fascination  of  the  first.  So  a  spiritual  energy 
is  in  tho  true  picture  which  is  perennial,  and 
we  need  not  distrust  the  copyist  or  the  photo- 
grapher any  more  than  doe*  the  poet  the 
printer. 

But  is  there  no  protection  for  the  artist  or 
purchaser  which  shall  in  turn  serve  property 
and  the  people  f  'Next  week  we  will 
solution  in  copyright. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

CANON  FARRAR'S  EULOGY 

OK 

General  Grant, 

DELIVERED  AT  WESTMINSTER  ABBEY,  TUESDAY,  AUG .  4. 

l«mo, 


Seat  by 
receipt  of  price, 


E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 

PUliLlSJJKHS, 

31  West  33d  St.,  -  New  York. 

THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

Price,  on  superior  plate  paper,  'i'i  by 
34  (post-paid),  tl.50;  or  it  will  be  sent 
free  to  any  of  our  present  subscribers 
sending  us  the  name  of  a  new  subscriber 
and  *4.00.  M.  II.  MALLORY  &  CO. 
47  Lafayette  Place.  New  York. 

Digitized  by  Googlp 


240 


The  Churchman.  (18)  [August  29,  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  AUGUST. 
30.  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

SEPTEMBER. 
4.  Friday — Fast. 

6.  Fourteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
11.  Friday — Fast. 

13.  Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
16.  Ember  Day. 
18.  Ember  Day— Friday— Fast. 
IB.  Ember  Duy. 

20.  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
2-V  Friday— Fast. 

27.  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
29.  S.  Michael  and  All  Anoels. 


I  come  ;  but  cannot  plead, 

I  knew  not  the  right  way  ; 
For  light  from  Heaven  was  »hed, 

To  guide  me  day  by  day  ; 
I  turned  aside  and  would  not  see, 
The  narrow  path,  made  plain  by  Thee. 

1  cannot  plead  that  Thou, 

Did'st  ere  my  griefs  deride  : 
No  I  from  Thy  patient  brow 
Forgiveness  pours  its  tide. 
In  silence  Thou  did  st  bear  each  wrong- 
In  gentleness  ;  oh  I  make  me  strong  ! 

Radiant  in  light  I  see, 

Thy  kingly  form  appear. 
The  world  beneath  Thy  feet, 

The  cross,  the  crwwn  are  near  ! 
I  bear  Thee  call  and  offer  me 
Hope,  pardon,  immortality. 

If  I  the  cross  will  take, 

Help  me  uplift  it,  Lord, 
Croat-bearer  for  Thy  sake. 

Thy  favor  my  reward. 
This  troubled  heart  accepts  the  cross, 
Counting  all  else  besid*  it  loss. 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  ROSA   NorCHETTE  CAREY. 


mentably  on  each  other — suffering  which  I — Arty  sitting  disconsolately  on  Laurie's 
Rotha  strove  to  lighten,  but  without  success,  jknee  with  his  finger  in  his  mouth,  and  his 


REPEXTAXCE. 
BY  J.  O.  H. 

Low  at  Thy  footstool,  Lord. 

Bending  iu  mute  appeal, 
I  bring  my  troubled  heart, 

In  sorrow,  sadly  kneel  : 
"  Forgive,'*  my  soul  cries  out  to  Thee, 
Oh  !  Saviour,  bo  Thou  Christ  to  me  ! 


CHAPTER  XXXIV.— Continued. 
It  was  almost  a  week  since  Oarton  had 
left — a  long  week  as  it  seemed  to  Rotha, 
sitting  so  patiently  in  Belle's  sick  room  day 
after  day. 

Rotha  flagged  a  little  in  the  heavy  atmos- 
phere, as  was  natural,  but  she  never  com- 
plained of  its  dullness.  It  seemed  a  dreary 
for  the  free  happy  life  of  the  last 
when  Mary  and  she  Bang  and 
laughed  over  their  work,  and  Carton  and 
the  boys  came  and  teased  them  out  of  all 
propriety  ;  how  she  mimed  their  boating 
excursions  and  their  happy  rambles,  and 
the  grand  teas  which  Meg  prepared  to  sur- 
prise them  on  their  return  !  "Sow  hour 
after  hour  she  sat  listening  to  the  faint  click 
of  her  own  and  Mary's  needles,  broken  now 
and  then  by  low-voiced  conversation  while 
Belle  dozed.    Here  was  daily  suffering  to 

deed,  but  without  the  cheerfulness  of  real 
ion.     Here  was  the  languid  body 
unquiet  mind  acting  and  re-acting  la- 


Still  it  was  something  that  Belle  liked  to 
have  her,  though  it  did  seem  a  little  hard 
for  Mary  that  Rotha's  was  the  only  absences 
ever  noticed.  Not  that  Mary's  unselfishness 
ever  wasted  a  sigh  on  this  ;  she  would  sigh 
sadly  over  this  new  infatuation  of  Belle's, 
but  only  remonstrated  when  her  exactions 
were  likely  to  be  injurious  to  Rotha. 

"  Has  not  Rotha  come  yet?  How  long 
she  is  !"  was  often  the  querulous  complaint 
of  a  morning.  Rotha  would  come  up  pres- 
ently with  all  sorts  of  pretty  excuses  for 
her  delay,  in  the  shape  of  tiny  baskets  em- 
bedded with  moss,  with  rare  hot-house 
flowers  or  choice  fruit  daintily  nestled  in  the 
greenery.  Sometimes  it  would  be  a  picture, 
or  a  new  Ixiok,  or  a  portfolio  of  engravings 
from  Bryn— all  sorts  of  little  surprises  to 
cheat  the  invalid's  new  day  into  brightness. 
It  was  a  sign  of  changed  feelings  on  Belle's 
part  tliat  the  Cashmere  shawls  .vers  in  their 
old  place.  One  day  she  made  some  sort  of 
mention  of  them  in  a  shamefaced  way,  and 
the  next  afternoon  she  woke  up  to  find  them 
covering  her.  Belle  drew  them  over  her 
face  and  shed  a  few  silent  tears  underneath 
their  soft  folds.  It  was  so  like  Rotha's 
magnanimity. 

One  afternoon  Rotha  had  left  her  some- 
what unexpectedly,  in  obedience  to  a  sum- 
mons from  Meg.  Mrs.  Corruthers  wanted 
her  up  at  Bryn  on  some  domestic  business. 
Belle  was  a  great  deal  lietter,  and  she  could 
leave  her  comfortably,  especially  as  Guy 
promised  to  be  on  guard  when  his  mother 
was  not  there.  It  was  a  lovely  afternoon, 
and  even  these  few  steps  were  a  refreshment 
to  Rotha,  and  so  was  her  quiet  talk  with  Meg. 

She  had  promised  to  be  back  again  as  soon 
as  possible,  but  by  the  lime  her  letters  were 
written  and  tea  was  over  it  was  getting  late 
— almost  time  for  Robert  to  be  back  from  : 
Thornborough,  and  then  she  would  no  long- 
er be  wanted.  She  said  something  of  this 
to  Meg  as  she  put  on  her  bat. 

"I  shall  just  say  'good  night'  to  Belle 
and  see  she  is  comfortable,  and  then  I  a 
come  away.  You  shall  not  have  another 
lonely  evening,  Meg,  if  I  can  help  it.  We 
will  have  one  of  our  home-evenings— muHic 
and  a  little  reading.  How  delicious  it  will 
be  ! "  And  Rotha  ran  off  with  one  of  her 
suuny  smiles. 

It  was  moonlight,  and  the  sea  looked  just 
as  she  loved  to  see  it— all  black  shadow, 
save  for  one  broad  pathway  of  silver  ripple*. 
Down  by  the  bridge  lay  a  stretch  of  shining 
sands.  The  whole  scene,  so  full  of  fixed 
shadow  and  gleaming  light,  the  white  road, 
the  dark  wintry  sky,  sown  here  and  there 
with  stars,  seemed  full  of  a  new  beauty  to 
her.  and  a  sense  of  her  unworthim'ss  ami 
littleness  suddenly  smote  upon  her  as  she 
remembered  the  pleasant  lines  that  had 
been  appointed  to  her,  and  how  from  "If 
needs  be"  she  had  learnt  to  say,  "It  is  well." 

"God  is  very  good,"  said  the  girl  softly 
to  herself,  "  and  I  am,  oh,  so  happy  ! "  And 
as  she  looked  over  the  moonlight  haze  she 
thought  of  Garton,  sailing  farther  and  far- 
ther from  her,  but  without  any  mournful- 
ness.    "  What  is,  is  right,"  she  thought. 

It  was  about  the  time  when  the  family 
were  generally  gathered  round  the  tea-table 
—the  most  sociable  hour  of  the  day,  as  the 
mother  called  it — but,  to  Rotha's  surprise, 
the  meal  remained  untasted  on  the  table, 
and  only  Laurie  and  Arty  were  in  the  room 


small  round  eyes  fixed  on  the  cake  :  both 
were  rather  incoherent  in  their  answers  to 
Rotha's  questions.  Arty  opined  that  some- 
body was  cross.  Deb  was  for  one.  and  they 
weren't  going  to  have  any  tea  at  all,  at  all. 

"  Do  lie  quiet,  Arty,"  interrupted  Laurie, 
giving  him  a  shake  ;  "  here  I  have  bevn 
telling  you  Jack  the  Giant-Killer  for  the  last 
half-hour,  and  it  is  all  no  use." 

"  I  don't  want  Jack  Anybody.  I  want 
my  tea,"  returned  Arty,  beginning  to  whim- 
per. "  If  nobody's  cross,  why  can't  we 
have  some,  Laurie?" 

"  Where  is  every  one!-"  asked  Rotha,  be- 
wildered by  the  children's  disconsolate  con- 
dition, so  unlike  the  mother's  ordinary  care. 
Arty's  hair  was  rough  and  his  collar  tum- 
bled, and  Laurie's  hands  were  covered  with 
ink. 

"  Where's  everybody?"  repeated  Laurie, 
slowly.  He  always  meditated  over  his 
words.  "  Oh,  I  don't  know.  Guy's  up  with 
Aunt  Belle  and  Rufus  has  gone  to  the  tele- 
graph office,  and  mother  is  shut  up  with 
father  in  the  study,  ond  Uncle  Robert  is 
there  too,  and — do  be  quiet  Arty!  Deb  has 
just  been  in,  and  is  going  to  bring  us  our 
tea;  and  it  is  so  dull  all  alone,"  finished 
Laurie,  running  his  blackened  fingers 
through  Arty's  hair,  at  which  Arty,  being 
cross  enough  already,  fairly  roared. 

Rotha  could  learn  nothing  from  Laurie's 
drawled-out  sentences,  so  she  betook  herself 
to  Belle's  room,  but  Belle  had  fallen  asleep, 
and  at  first  sight  she  thought  Guy  was 
asleep  too,  for  be  was  curled  up  on  the  easy- 
chair  with  his  head  on  his  arms,  but  he 
started  at  her  light  footstep  and  held  up 
his  hand. 

••  Hush!  Aunt  Belle  is  asleep,  and  moth- 
er says  we  must  be  very  careful  not  to  wake 
her;  she  had  such  a  bad  night."  And  Guy, 
having  delivered  his  message,  seemed  in- 
clined to  put  down  his  head  again,  but 
Rotha  knelt  down  and  put  her  lips  close  to 
his  ear. 

•What's  become  of  the  mother,  Guy? 
Is  she  busy  ?  Why,  Guy,  you  have  been 
crying." 

"Oh,  hush!"  implored  the  boy.  He  sat 
up  quite  straight  now,  and  looked  very 
frightened.  "  If  you  wake  her  what  am  I 
to  do,  and  mother  not  here ':  Don't  ask  me 
any  questions,"  he  continued,  with  quiver- 
ing lips,  and  trying  hard  not  to  burst  out 
crying.  '  I  must  not  tell  you  anything; 
they  told  me  I  must  not." 

"  Not  tell  me  ?  Is  anything  the  matter  ? 
Oh,  Guy,  if  you  love  me  don't  keep  me  in 
suspense.  There  is  not  anything  the  mat- 
ter, is  there,  dear?  You  have  only  tried  to 
frighten  me." 

"  I  haven't,"  returned  Guy  indignantly. 
•  1  wouldn't  he  eo  wicked.  Oh,  dear 
Rotha,  do  go  downstairs ;  I  can  t  bear  it," 
cried  the  boy,  trying  to  swallow  his  sobs — 
"  I  can't  bear  it,  when  we  all  love  you  bo, 
to  see  you  looking  at  me  like  this." 

"  Oh,  Guy,  don't."  The  lad's  rosy  face 
was  quite  pale  now,  but  it  was  not  so  white 
as  Rotha's  as  she  rose  stiffly  from  her  knees. 
Why  does  she  put  her  hand  to  her  side  as 
though  she  had  been  struck  there  ?  why  do 
her  thoughts  fly  to  Garton  instantly  ?  "  Tliat 
it  may  please  Thee  to  preserve  all  that 
travel  by  land  or  by  water."  "We  be- 
seech Thee  to  hear  us  good  Lord."  Why 
do  these  clauses  rise  unbidden  to  her  mind 


>iyn 


ed  by  Google 


August  29,  18W.j 


The  ChTirchman. 


241 


1  for  a  moment  over  the  sobbing 
<hild?  Guy,  who  never  cried— who,  his 
mother  said,  had  never  cried  since  his  baby- 
hood—and Guy  loved  Garton  ;  she  remem- 
bers that. 

'•  Do  go  down,  Rotha  :  they  are  all  in  the 
study,"  groans  out  poor  Guy.    Rotha  makes 
a  gesture  of  assent  and  goes  slowly  down, 
not  hurriedly,  but  dragging  one  foot  heavily 
after    another,    as    though    they  were 
•rottenly  weighted  with  lead.    When  she 
had  got  there  she  paused  in  the  dark 
hall  aud  said  two  things  to  herself— or 
rather    the   two    things  got  themselves 
mokeu  unconsciously  in  her  mind.  "  What- 
ever happens,  God  is  good,  and  I  must 
remember  that.    And  if  anything  be  wrong 
with  Gar— my  Gar — I  would  like  to  lie  down 
and  die  before  life  Is  a  long  misery  U>  me." 
But  she  never  knew  that  she  spoke  thus 
within  herself;  she  had  a  notion  instead 
that  she  was  standing  for  nearly  half  an 
hour  trying  to  turn  the  handle  of  the  study- 
door  with  her  nerveless  hand,  and  listening 
to  Mary's  low  sobbing  inside,  and  yet  five 
minutes  had  hardly  elapsed  since  she  had 
left  Gay. 

If  she  had  gone  in  quite  unprepared  she 
«ould  have  known  at  once  that  something 
had  happened.  The  vicar  was  sitting  in 
his  usual  place  at  his  writing-table,  just 
ijpposite  the  picture  of  the  Good  Shepherd, 
with  his  head  bowed  down  on  his  hands,  I 
tnd  Mary  was  kneeling  beside  him  with 
her  arms  round  his  neck,  and  Robert — 
hut  Rotha  saw  nothing  teyond  the  vicar's 
motionless  figure  and  Mary's  tear-stained 
(ace. 

"Oh,  Austin,  here  is  Rotha!  Why,  my 
dear,  my  dear,  who  has  sent  you  in  hen- 
just  now  T 

••  Nobody  sent  me.  I  came  of  my  own 
accord."  How  strangely  her  voice  sounds  ! 
Her  lips  have  become  suddenly  dry,  her 
strength  fails,  and  she  leans  heavily  on 
Mary's  shoulder  to  support  herself.  There 
is  a  deep-drawn  sigh  liehind  her,  and  then 
some  one,  sho  fancies  it  is  Robert,  places  her 
silently  in  a  chair. 

'*  Mary,  I  was  not  prepared  for  this, 
Robert — Mary,  what  shall  we  do?  I  am 
becoming  weak  with  all  this  suddenness.  I 
must  have  time."  Was  that  the  vicar's 
tone,  so  broken,  so  irritable?  Who  was  it 
that  said  Garton  was  his  favorite  brother, 

In-  pupil,  his          No  matter,  the  strongest 

man  will  give  way  under  a  sudden  shock. 

••  Some  one  must  tell  her,  Mary  ;  this  is  a 
woman's  work,"  says  Robert,  still  from  the 
background.  Through  it  all  Rotlia  fancies 
his  voice  comes  from  a  distance  —  miles 
awav— muffled— sepulchral.  She  shudders 
it. 

•  Yes,  Austin,  I  will  tell  her  ;  dear  hus- 
band,  dear  husband,  as  though  I  would 
not  spare  you  this  ten  times  over."  When 
did  Mary  Ord  consider  herself  when  Austin 
was  in  trouble?  Rut,  with  a  sudden  terror. 
Rotha  put  out  her  hands  as  though  to  ward 
off  her  approach  ;  she  would  stop  up  her 
cars  if  see  could,  she  knows  it  all ;  why 
need  they  trouble  her  with  words?  Rut 
Mary,  pressing  the  cold  hands  to  her  bosom, 
falters  out  "  that  she  loves  her,  she  loves 
her,  and  that  she  must  be  very  |iatient,  for 
their  heavenly  Father  had  afflicted  them  all. 
Do  not  look  at  Austin,  my  dear,  do  not  look 
at  my  husband,  he  is  not  himself  just  now, 
he  cannot  help  uj.  Look  at  Robert,  Rotha 
;;  he  is  so  brave  and  thoughtful  for 


us  all."  But  Rotha.  moving  her  dry  lips, 
shakes  her  head  and  fixes  her  eyes  still  on 


"  When  our  dear  boy  left  us  only  a 
ago—" 

"  Only  a  week  ago  P  repeated  Rotha  ; 
then  suddenly  :  "Oh,  Gar,  Gar!" 

'•  When  our  poor  boy,  our  dear  Gar, 
sailed  last  Tuesday  night,  Heaven  knows 
how  little  we  expected  such  bitter  tidings, 
how  much  need  there  would  be  for  our 
prayers  :  '  That  it  may  please  Thee  to  pre- 
serve all  that  travel  by  land  or  by  water.' 
'  We  beseech  Thee  to  hear  us,  good 
Lord.'  "—  The  two  little  hands  locked  to- 
gether on  Mary's  bosom  struggled  hard  to 
lie  free.—"  '  We  beseech  Thee,  we  beseech 
Thee,  good  Lord."' 

"Oh,  Mary,  the  cruel  sea!  the  cruel, 
hungry  sea  !    Oh,  Gar,  Gar  !" 

"  Robert,  what  shall  we  do?  She  guesses, 
hut  she  does  not  hear  me.  She  looks  blind 
and  deaf — stupefied  almost,  poor  darling." 
But  Rotha  only  repeats  again  and  again, 
slowly.  "  Oh,  Gar,  Gar  !" 

"When  our  poor  Gar."  began  Mary 
again,  this  time  very  slowly—"  when  our 
Gar  left  us  never  to  return  again—" 
Sever  to  return  again  !"  repeated  Rotha, 
and  then  stopped  suddenly  with  a  low- 
moan. 

"  He  little  thought  what  would  happen 
so  near  home.  They  were  fog-bound, 
Rotha  ;  and  on  Sunday  night,"  said  Mary, 
speaking  as  though  to  a  little  child.  "  when 
they  were  quite  near  home,  and  ail  but  the 
helmsman  were  asleep,  a  great  vessel  ran  on 
to  them  and  sank  the  ship,  and  they  were 
all— oh.  pitiful  God  ! — all  lost  but  a  few- 
men  and  two  or  three  women." 

"  And  Gar  was  not  among  them — speak 
louder,  Mary,  louder  :  the  waves  seem  to 
drown  your  voice  !  The  waves !  Oh,  my 
poor  boy,  my  poor  boy  t" 

In  the  many  mansions  she  knows  it  now 
—no  need  to  tell  her  more.  Somebody  be- 
hind her  says,  "That  will  do.  Open  the 
door,  Austin,  and  give  her  air."  Cold,  fra- 
grant waters  splash  on  her  forehead.  She 
has  a  notion  that  Mary  has  taken  her  in  her 
anus  and  is  crying  softly  over  her.  The 
vicar's  massive  figure  seems  to  block  up  her 
vision,  but  he  does  not  say  much.  She  tries 
to  tell  him  that  she  is  not  faint,  that  be 
must  not  be  so  sorry  for  her,  because  it  is 
his  loss  too  ;  but  breaks  down  at  her  first 
word  and  hides  her  head  in  Mary's  bosom. 

"  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken 
away,"  said  the  vicar,  solemnly.  His  voice 
reaches  Rotha.  She  can  hear  him,  oh,  so 
clearly!  "Dear  wife,  I  have  been  very- 
weak.  I  ought  not  to  have  left  this^to  you. 
It  is  not  poor  Gar,  it  is  happy  Gar  now,  and 
she  will  think  so  by  and  by."  And  as  he 
lays  his  bands  on  her  head  pitifully,  yet  in 
silent  blessing,  Rotha  suddenly  looks  up  at 
him  with  wild  eyes  and  prays  him  to  take 
her  home. 

But  it  is  not  the  vicar — it  is  Robert  who 
takes  her  ;  but  she  hardly  knows  it,  for  she 
is  looking  up  at  the  starlit  sky,  where  her 
saint  is— her  lover,  her  Garton.  She  has 
no  idea  of  the  strong  arm  that  is  supporting 
her  all  the  way,  or  of  the  looks  of  anguish 
that  he  casts  on  her  pale,  uplifted  face. 
She  scarcely  knows  what  he  says  as  she 
totters  into  Meg's  arms,  but  she  wonders 
with  a  dreary  wonder  why  Meg  cries  so. 
Mary  cried  too,  and  Guy  ;  but  she  has  no 
tears,  only  a  hot,  choking  pain.    By  .and 


by,  when  she  lies  down  on  her  little  white 
bed,  and  Meg  extinguished  the  light  and 
leaves  her,  by  her  own  desire,  to  the  friendly 
darkness,  Rotha  turns  her  face  to  the  wall 
with  an  exceeding  bitter  cry,  "  Oh,  (Jar. 
Oar,  I  loved  you  so !  Come  back  to  me. 
Gar ! "   

Chapter  XXXV. 
Au  Erraiid  of  Merry. 

••  I  bold  ft  true.  whatever  befall: 
I  feel  It,  when  I  aorr 
'Tls  (letter  to  bare  lured 
1  never  to  have  lored  at 


••  Ob   blent  be  thine  unbroken  light  • 
Th»t  watched  tne  as  a  aerapb'a  eye. 
And  atood  between  me  and  tlie  night 
For  ever  ablntnff  aweetlr  nlgn. 

••  And  when  the  cloud  U|>on  im  oame. 
Whleb  etrove  to  blacken  o'er  tbjr  ray. 
Then  purer  spread  thy  gentle  flame, 
Aud  daah'd  tbe  blackoea*  all  away." 

—Byrttii , 

Nev«>r  till  she  had  lost  him  did  Rotha 
know  what  Garton  had  been  to  her,  and 
how  their  brief  engagement  and  the  loss  of 
his  great  love  would  influence  and  sadden 
her  life.  For  a  little  while  she  seemed 
utterly  broken. 

It  was  not  that  she  rebelled  against  his 
cruel  fate— cut  off  in  such  an  awful  way  in 
the  midst  of  his  youth  ;  it  was  not  that  she 
failed  in  meekness  aud  submission,  or  com- 
plained that  her  lot  was  unduly  hard.  She 
was  far  too  humbly  and  sincerely  a  Christian 
for  that.  It  was  only  that  thu  spring  of  her 
energy  and  life  seemed  broken  by  the  sud- 
denness of  the  shock,  and  that  for  a  little 
time  she  seemed  so  crushed  that  it  was 
difficult  to  rouse  her. 

All  the  next  day  she  lay  on  the  couch  in 
her  own  room,  with  her  face  hidden  from 
tbe  light,  as  she  had  hidden  it  on  the  previ- 
ous night :  just  ill  enough  to  be  soothed  by 
Meg's  attentions,  but  neither  asking  for  nor 
needing  sympathy,  and  keeping  perfect 
silencu  in  the  midst  of  her  grief. 

But,  as  hour  after  hour  passed  on,  Heaven 
only  knew  the  bitterness  of  that  girlish 
heart  as  the  tide  of  recollection  swept  over 
it,  recalling  Gar's  tenderness  and  sad  fare- 
well. Once,  toward  evening,  when  the  tide 
was  rising,  the  low  surging  of  the  waves 
seemed  to  break  the  stillness  of  the  room. 
Meg  never  knew  why  she  suddenly  buried 
her  face  in  the  cushions  and  tried  to  stifle 
her  sobs.  Many  and  many  a  night  for  long 
afterwards  she  dreaded  to  go  to  sleep  for 
fear  that  sound  should  mingle  with  her 
thoughts,  and  so  the  awful  scene  be  repro- 
duced in  her  dreams.  Often  Bhe  started  in 
affright,  thinking  she  heard  the  crash  of 
the  broken  timbers,  tbe  angry  rush  of  the 
water,  tbe  despairing  cries  of  drowning 
men,  and  amongst  them  one  dark  figure, 
steadfast,  yet  with  a  look  of  mortal  agony 
on  his  young  face,  calling  on  his  God  as  he 
went  down  into  his  yawning  grave. 

Oh,  no  marvel  if  she  brooded  silently- 
over  her  trouble,  and  shrunk  from  the  least 
mention  of  any  of  tbe  facts  ;  not  for  many 
a  long  week  did  she  learn  any  of  the  dis- 
tressing details,  though  she  must  have 
known  that  the  |iapers  were  full  of  them, 
and  that  the  country  was  ringing  from  end 
to  end  with  news  of  the  sad  disaster.  Meg 
put  them  all  carefully  aside  in  case  she 
should  ask  for  them,  but  she  never  did  ;  by 
and  by  she  heard  all  the  particulars  from 
another  quarter,  when  she  was  better  fitted 
to  bear  it. 

From  the  moment  they  brought  Rube  to 
her  they  ceased  to  be  seriously  uneasy,  for 


gitized  by  GoogI 


242 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [August  »,  1885. 


at  the  right  of  her  favorite  the  white  strain 
on  Rotha's  face  relaxed  :  and  though  she 
wept  hitter) v,  anything  was  better  than  the 
numbness  and  apathy  for  the  last  few  hours, 
and  tears,  as  they  knew,  would  ease  the 
overburdened  heart. 

Rotha  was  more  herself  when  she  had 
seen  Kube  :  the  boy's  sorrow  seemed  to 
arouse  her  to  the  conviction  that  others  were 
suffering  as  well  as  herself.  She  did  not 
try  to  comfort  the  pocr  child-  that  would 


have  ' 


[*sibl 


ml 


ho  stroked  hi* 


curly  head  as  he  knelt  beside  her,  and  whis- 
pered to  him  that  he  was  her  hoy  now,  and 
she  would  love  him— oh  !  so  dearly— for 
Gar's  sake.  And  then  she  called  to  Meg 
faintly  to  take  him  away,  for  he  would 
make  himself  ill  with  crying,  and  she  could 
do  nothing  to  help  him. 

But  the  next  day  she  had  him  again,  and 
the  next  day  after  that ;  and  Meg  found 
that  she  would  do  anything  that  Rube  asked 
her,  and  that  she  seemed  always  more  rest- 
leas  and  unhappy  when  the  boy  was  away. 
After  his  second  visit  she  roused  herself  to 
inquire  after  her  friends  at  the  vicarage, 
and  found  that,  to  her  surprise,  Robert  bad 
been  every  morning  and  evening  to  inquire 
after  her. 

He  looked  very  ill,  Meg  added,  and  he 
had  told  her  that  the  vicar  had  been  far 
from  well  too.  Mr*.  Ord  had  sent  all  sorts 
of  affectionate  messages  to  Rotha  ;  but  she 
had  not  come  round  herself,  as  Belle  was 
fretting  so  sadly  that  she  could  not  leave 
her. 

Rotha  was  greatly  disturbed  when  she 
heard  this.  She  felt  as  though  it  were  self- 
ish for  her  to  be  sitting  alone  and  feeding 
on  her  grief,  while  Mary  had  her  own  and 
her  husband's  trouble  to  bear,  and  was  worn 
out  besides  with  attending  on  her  sister. 
She  thought  how  Gar  would  have  acted  in 
her  place,  and  wept  and  prayed  that  she 
might  have  strength  to  do  what  he  would 
have  done. 

She  tried,  and  not  ineffectually,  to  make 
some  sort  of  beginning  that  same  evening, 
and  sent.Meg  round,  laden  with  good  things, 
and  with  a  little  pencilled  line  to  Belle,  in 
which  she  told  her  that  she  had  not  forgot- 
ten her,  that  she  was  thinking  of  them  all 
from  morning  to  night,  that  she  sent 
her  dear  love,  and  that  she  would 
round  very  soon,  when  she  felt  she  could 
help  and  not  distress  them. 

It  so  happened  that  as  Meg  left  the  house, 
charged  with  Rotha's  commissions,  she  met 
the  vicar  coming  slowly  toward  Bryn,  bound 
on  much  the  tame  errand  as  herself.  Meg 
turned  back  and  let  him  in  with  her  own 
key,  so  that  he  went  in.  as  he  wished  it, 
quietly  and  unannounced.  Rotba  was  sit- 
ting  by  the  fire  in  her  black  dress,  looking 
white  and  weak,  as  though  she  had  hud  an 
illness,  but  trying  to  interest  herself  in  some 
work  Meg  had  wished  her  to  do.  She  started 
up  when  she  saw  the  vicar  ;  her  composure 
visibly  left  her,  and  she  trembled  violently. 
But  he  sat  down  beside  her  with  his  old 
kind  smile— a  little  graver,  perhaps— and 
questioned  her  to  tenderly  about  her  health, 
and  what  she  had  been  doing  with  herself, 
that  her  agitation  soon  subsided,  and  she 
found  herself  talking  to  him,  soothed  in 
spite  of  herself  by  his  calmness  and  sym- 
pathy. 

Ami  yet  the  vicar  looked  worn  and  ill, 
and  there  were  dark  lines  under  his  eyes. 


looked  like  a  man  who  had  battled  through 
some  great  sorrow  and  had  attained  peace. 
He  could  think  now  for  others  besides  him- 
self, and  very  tenderly  and  skilfully  he  set 
about  performing  the  work  which  he  had 
in  hand— which  was  not  only  Rotha's  con- 
solation, as  she  found  out  afterward. 

But  just  now  he  seemed  to  have  no 
thought  but  for  her.  and  indeed  the  weary 
young  face  smote  him  with  strange  feelings 
of  compassion. 

"  I  have  been  thinking  of  you  so  often, 
Rotha,"  he  said.  '•  I  have  thought  of  the 
little  sister  as  one  whom  He  hath  loved  and 
chastened,  and  who  will  always  be  dearer 
to  us  than  ever  now,  because  Gar  loved  her." 

Ah!  she  has  not  heard  the  name  since, 
and  her  tears  fall  fast 

"  Do  you  remember  what  I  said  that  night 
about  our  dear  boy — that  he  was  not  poor 
Gar,  but  happy  Gar  now ?  Ah  !  Rotha, 
think  of  it  literally,  not  figuratively,  *  drawn 
out  of  many  waters,'  and  so  brought  into 
the  haven  where  he  would  be." 

'*  I  know,"  she  returned  ;  "  but  so  young, 
and  to  die  so  terrible  a  death  !" 

"Is  it  terrible,  I  wonder V  mused  ihe 
vicar.  "  They  mount  up  to  the  heavens, 
they  go  down  again  to  the  depths,  it  may 
t>e  their  soul  is  melted  because  of  trouble. 
I-et  us  hope  that  bitter  baptism,  that  weary 
chrism,  were  less  terrible  than  our  imagina- 
tion paints  them.  Oh,  Rotha,  never  forget 
'man's  extremity  is  God's  opportunity.' 
What  if  the  angel  of  healing  went  down 
with  him  into  the  troubled  waters?  Are 
not  the  darkness  and  the  light  both  alike  to 
him ?" 

"  He  was  fit  to  die,"  said  the  girl,  weep- 
ing ;  "  none  more  so— I  know  it." 

•'  He  would  not  like  to  hear  us  say  so, 
and  yet  we  may  console  ourselves  that 
'  this  our  brother  rest*  in  sure  and  certain 
hope."  When  I  speak  of  Garcon  I  always 
think  of  some  trusty  young  soldier  of  the 
crops.  It  any  one  loved  his  Lord,  he  did. 
It  seemed  to  me,"  continued  the  vicar 
solemnly,  "at  least  in  my  poor  human 
judgment,  as  though  he  always  strove  to 
follow  the  advice  of  the  Wise  Man,  'Let 
thy  garment  be  always  white,  and  thy  head 
lack  no  ointment.'  He  was  not  worldly 
wise,  Rotha,  hardly  as  clever  as  most  men  : 
but  it  may  be  that  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven." 

Rotha  still  wept,  but  more  silently.  These 
praises  of  her  lost  love  were  like  a  sweet 
solemn  dirge.  "Oh,  if  we  could  only  be 
like  him!"  she  murmured  out  of  a  full 
heart. 

"  Yes,  indeed,"  returned  the  vicar  ;  "he 
has  taught  me  many  a  lesson,  has  ruy  poor 
boy,  when  he  only  thought  he  was  learning 
from  me.  Once,  when  he  was  a  very  little 
child,  Rotha,  a  mere  infant  at  his  mother's 
knee,  he  asked  if  he  might  not  pray  to  die 
young  :  and  only  a  few  years  ago  he  told 
me  that  he  always  missed  out  that  clause  in 
the  Litany,  'From  sudden  death,  good 
Lord,  deliver  us.'  I  had  some  difficulty  in 
permiading  him  that  it  merely  meant  '  sud- 
den unprepared  death.'  Oh,  Rotha,  when  I 
think  of  his  hidden  life  among  us,  a  life  so 
different  from  other  men's,  I  fe*l  sure  that 
the  lord's  mark  was  on  him." 

"I  always  said  he  was  good,"  faltered 
Rothu.  "  When  all  were  against  me,  he 
was  kind  to  me.  Even  that  dreadful  even- 
ing at  Nettie's  he  came  up  to  me  and  wished 
me  good-uight.    Do  you  think  I  shall  ever 


forget  it?  He  was  my  best  friend,  thr 
kindest,  the  truest,  and  he  loved  me.  Oh. 
Mr.  Ord,  what  shall  I  do.  what  shall  I  dor" 

He  waited  quietly  until  the  pent-up  feel- 
ings had  had  their  vent,  and  then  he  took 
her  hand  and  told  her — what  she  knew 
already,  and  yet  what  it  was  always  good  |o 
hear— how  the  sinless  One  had  wept  beside 
an  open  grave,  and  how  since  then  the  tear- 
of  all  mourners  had  been  hallowed.  Re- 
told her  that  she  was  right  to  wee(> 
for  Garton,  for  a  nobler  and  a  braver  heart 
had  never  gone  to  its  rest.  And  then  when 
he  had  said  this  lie  asked  her  to  listen  t< 
him,  for  he  wanted  to  tell  her  about  some 
one  who  was  more  unhappy  than  she,  and 
when  she  looked  at  him  inquiringly  he  told 
her  that  it  was  Robert. 

"Robert!"  repeated  Rotha  doubtfully 
She  was  a  little  confused  as  to  the  vicar** 
meaning.  "  Robert  more  unhappy  than 
she?"  Her  sad  face  seemed  to  add  "  im- 
possible." 

"Yes.  Robert:  ray  brother,  Rotha.  When 
I  saw  him  just  now  I  was  almost  shocked  at 
his  appearance.  He  looked  as  though  he 
hod  gone  without  food  or  rest  for  days  ;  bis 
eyes  were  bloodshot,  his  face  quite  haggard, 
and  his  hand  felt  almost  as  weak  as  yours 
I  could  hardly  speak  to  him,  he  startled 


"But  why,"  asked  Rotha,  quite  be- 
wildered. She  began  to  feel  rather  fright- 
ened at  the  vicar's  description.  ••  Surely  it 
could  not  be  Gar's  loss  only?  I  did  not 
know  he  loved  him  so,"  she  said,  with 
quivering  lips.  "I  thought  he  could  not 
quite  understand  him  ;  that  he  made  him 
impatient  ?" 

"Perhaps  so,"  returned  the  vicar  ;  "  but. 
Rotha,  do  not  your  very  words  give  the  Glut- 
to  Robert's  misery?  If  he  felt  he  had 
always  been  kind  and  patient  to  the  poor 
boy,  do  you  think  his  grief  would  be  so  un- 
bearable? You  know  the  tenacity  with 
which  Roliert  clings  to  one  idea.  Well,  he 
has  got  it  into  his  head  that  it  is  all  his  fault 
that  this  has  happened— that,  but  for  him. 
Gar  would  never  have  gone  away,  ne  tells 
me  that  you  said  so,  and  he  says  that  he 
never  means  to  see  you  again." 

"What!"  exclaimed  Rotha,  sorely  troubled. 
"  not  see  me— Robert !  Mr.  Ord,  surely  yon 
misunderstood  him,  he  could  not  have  said 
that?" 

"  He  not  only  said  it,  but  I  am  afraid  he 
meant  it,"  replied  Austin.  "  He  says  he 
has  injured  you  past  all  hope  of  forgive- 
ness, and  that  you  will  not  care  to  see  hir 
face  again.  He  was  terribly  vehement  over 
it.  You  know  Robert's  way.  What  with 
this  hopeless  engagement  of  his  and  Gar'- 
death,  and  all  his  morbid  feeling,  I  am 
afraid  he  will  torment  himself  into  a  fever. 
He  looks  ripe  for  anything  to-night,  and. 
Rotba,  we  can  hardly  bear  any  more  trouble 
just  now.  My  dear  child,  where  are  you 
going?" 

"  I  am  going  to  Robert,  of  course.  Come. 
Mr.  Ord." 

"But  now,  at  this  late  hour  of  the 
evening  1" 

"  Why  not?  There  is  no  time  to  be  lost. 
Did  you  not  mean  me  to  go  and  see  him  ?*' 

"  Yes,  certainly,  when  you  are  stronger. 
I  only  hoped  you  would  volunteer,  but  not 
to-night.  You  are  not  tit ;  and  it  is  so  cold 
and  damp  outside,  snowing  hard  too." 

"  Do  you  think  the  snow  ought  to  prevent 
mv  going  to  Oar  s  brother?    Oh,  Mr.  Onl. 


Digitized  by  Google 


August  20,  1885.J  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


243 


how  can  you  think  §uch  a  thing  ;  Would 
not  Gar  have  gone?'    And  the  vicar,  ae- 

offered  no  further  objections. 

It  was  a  bitter  night.  The  wind  had  sub- 
sided, but  the  air  was  full  of  the  driving 
mow.  The  roads  were  already  covered 
with  it,  and  Hot  ha  shivered  and  clung  closer 
to  the  vicar's  arm,  for  it  seemed  to  her  ex- 
cited fancy  as  though  the  whole  place  was 
on*  great  winding-sheet,  and  she  was  being 
petted  by  frozen  tears.  She  had  no  idea 
ibe  was  so  weak  till  she  stood  at  the  vicar- 
age gate  with  trembling  limbs  waiting  for 
him  to  go  in. 

'•  Not  tbere  !"  exclaimed  the  vicar.  "  Rob- 
ert is  in  his  own  house.  He  never  stops 
long  with  us  of  an  evening  now."  And, 
opening  the  door,  he  looked  back  and  beck- 
oned ber  to  follow. 

Rot  ha  was  a  little  staggered  when  she 
found  it  was  Robert's  house  that  she  was  to 
enter,  but  she  took  courage  when  she  re- 
membered it  had  been  Carton's  home  too. 
Sbe  followed  tbe  vicar  through  the  dark 
hall  and  up  the  narrow  staircase,  wondering 
how  she  was  to  account  for  her  intrusion, 
hut  perfectly  convinced  she  was  doing  the 
riRht  thing  all  the  same.  She  waited  while 
the  vicar  tapped  at  the  study-door,  and  fol- 
lowed him  closely  when  the  impatient 
"  Come  in  "  gave  them  a  right  to  enter. 

"  I  have  brought  a  friend  to  see  you,  Rob- 
ert," began  the  vicar  cheerfully.  "Rotha 
heard  you  were  far  from  well,  and  she 
wished  to  accompany  me  and  judge  for  her- 
self.   Well,  my  dear  fellow,  what's  the 


I  am  so  sorry  for  him— so  very  sorry  for 


"  Miss  Maturin  here — in  this  house  !"  burst 
out  Robert.  But  Rotha  stepped  forward 
and  laid  her  band  lightly  on  his  shoulder. 

"Yes,  I  have  come  to  see  you,  Robert," 
speaking  his  Christian  name  for  the  first 
time  so  naturally.  "I  could  not  bear  to 
think  that  Gar's  brother  was  ill,  and  I  might 
do  him  good  and  yet  keep  away.  I  am 
very  weak.  May  I  sit  down?"  she  said 
softlj .  taking  the  seat  next  to  him. 

Ah  !  there  was  no  need  to  question  the 
vicar's  account  when  she  saw  his  face. 

He  had  been  Bitting,  or  rather  crouching, 
over  tbe  fire  when  they  had  entered,  and 
had  hardly  raised  his  head  till  Rotha's  name 
was  mentioned  ;  a  more  desolate  figure, 
amid  more  desolate  surroundings,  ft  was 
scarcely  possible  to  see.  The  Are  had  burnt 
low,  and  was  merely  a  mass  of  reddened 
embers ;  a  candle  guttered  on  the  table  by 
tbe  side  of  a  smoky  reading-lamp,  and  a 
i,  untempting  and  untouched, 
amidst  a  mass  of  book*,  ink- 
,  and  heterogeneous  rubbish.  Cinders 
by  curled  up  on  Garton's  empty  chair,  and 
beside  ber  was  bis  old  felt  hat,  still  left  as 
he  had  last  flung  it  down.  How  tenderly 
the  vicar  took  it  up,  and  lifted  the  favorite 
cat  on  his  knee  I 
"Don't  touch  it,"  said  Robert  savagely; 
■  he  left  it  there."  He  had  made  no  sort  of 
response  to  Rotha's  friendly  pressure — un- 
less the  weary  stare  he  gave  her  may  be 
railed  one ;  only,  when  she  took  that  seat 
beside  him,  he  turned  away  his  face  with  a 
*ort  of  groan.  If  this  had  come  to  bim, 
if  ber  reproachful  face  were  to  haunt  him, 
let  him  die,  for  what  good  was  his  life  to 
him? 

"Will  you  speak  to  me?  I  am  not  very 
«ell,  and  I  have  come  to  see  you.  Dear 
Mr.  Ord,  ask  him  not  to  turn  from  me  when 


"Do  not  waste  your  sorrov 
returned  Robert  hoarsely,  addressing  her  for 
the  first  time.  "  Austin,  why  did  you  bring 
her  when  you  knew  that  I  never  intended 
to  see  her  again  ?  Have  I  not  darkened  ber 
life  sufficiently  without  bringing  her  here  3*' 

"  He  did  not  bring  me ;  I  came  of  my 
own  accord,"  returned  Rotha,  trying  brave- 
ly to  restrain  her  tears.  "  I  heard  that 
you  were  ill  and  unhappy,  and  tormenting 
yourself;  and  I  said,  '  If  Gar's  brother  wants 
me  he  will  never  send  for  me  ;  I  must  go 
and  tell  him  that  it  is  all  right — that  it  will 
never  lie  wrong  again  between  him  and 
me," 

"  Rotha,  are  you  mad  ?  Do  you  hear 
Austin?  Right  between  her  a 
she  knows  that  but  for  me  that  poor  boy 
would  never  have  gone  away — would  be 
happy  now— yes,  happy,  and  sitting  where 
you  are  t" 

"  God  would  have  it  otherwise,"  replied 
the  weeping  girl.  "  Do  not  make  it  too  hard 
for  me  to  say,  '  His  will  be  done.'  I  will 
not  blame  you — no.  not  for  worlds  ;  because 
you  had  pledged  your  word,  and  thought  it 
right  for  him  to  go.  Could  you  know  that 
he  would  never  come  back  again — that  we 
should  see  his  face  no  more  f 

"  If  I  thought  you  could  forgive  me  " 

he  began  ;  but  she  interrupted  him. 

"  There  is  nothing  to  forgive— nothing," 
sbe  said  hurriedly.  "To  think  I  could 
cherish  bitterness  against  his  brother  when 
ho  loved  me  so  dearly,  and  wanted  me  to  be 
his  wife  !  Oh,  put  away  those  terrible  fan- 
cies ;  they  are  not  worthy  of  you.  Dear 
Mr.  Ord,  tell  him  that  I  will  love  him  and 
be  his  Hister  if  he  will  only  let  me." 

But  tbe  vicar,  making  her  a  sign,  moved 
quietly  away  ;  be  thought  it  well  that,  for 
a  moment  at  least,  he  should  leave  him  to 
her  woman's  tenderness.  It  was  well  he  did 
so,  for  he  had  scarcely  left  the  room  a  min- 
ute before  Robert,  overwhelmed  by  his  con- 
flicting emotions,  and  worn  out  by  sleep- 
lessness, broke  into  those  convulsive  tearless 
sobs  which  are  so  terrible  to  bear— a  man's 
agony  finding  sudden  vent,  but  giving  no 
relief,  and  tearing  his  frame  to  pieces  with 
useless  throes. 

Rotha  lost  her  courage  when  she  heard 
those  terrible  sobs. 

"  Do  not ;  I  cannot  bear  it.  You  are 
hurting  me.  Do  not  make  me  Borry  that  I 
came.  Oh,  Gar,  Gar,  if  you  were" only  here 
to  help  me !  What  would  you  say  to  see 
him  like  this?" 

"Have  I  frightened  you,  Rotha?  Give 
mo  your  hand  a  moment — there,  it  will  pass 
directly.  Oh,  forgive  me  !  I  know  you  do. 
I  feel  you  do  ;  but  if  you  knew  what  I  have 
suffered  !  There,  say  something  more  to 
me  ;  call  me  Robert  again  ;  it  may  exorcise 
tbe  demon  within  me." 

"  Poor  Robert !  There,  you  are  better  now. 
You  were  ill ;  you  could  not  help  it.  You 
have  not  slept  for  nights,  perhaps,  and  that 
has  shattered  your  nerves." 

"  I  think  I  prayed  not  to  sleep,"  he  re- 
turned, shuddering.  "  Have  you  not  seen 
it  all,  Rotha  ?  I  have,  over  and  over  again. 
I  dare  not  shut  my  eyes,  for  fear  that  poor 
boy's  face  should  haunt  me.  Last  night  I 
saw  him  clearly  ;  be  bad  his  hands  clasped 
on  his  breast,  and  his  dead  eyes  seemed  to 
look  me  through  and  through." 

"Hush!"  said  the  girl,  trembling.  "It 


was  only  a  dream.  When  I  him  1 
always  fancy  there  is  a  halo  round  his 
head." 

"  I  cannot  get  his  voice  out  of  my  ears. 
How  long  ago  is  it?  hardly  a  fortnight, 
since  he  said  :  '  Good-bye,  Robert ;  I  hope 
you  will  not  miss  me  much.  Take  care  of 
yourself.'" 

"Are  you  doing  as  be  said?"  returned 
Rotha  gently.  "The  vicar  tells  me  that  you 
eat  nothing.  I  can  see  you  have  not  tasted 
anything  this  evening.  No  wonder  your 
nerves  are  unstrung  if  you  neglect  yourself 
like  this." 

"What  does  that  matter?  What  good 
am  I  to  any  one !  Oh,  if  these  three 
months  were  but  over,  and  I  could  get 
away  somewhere— anywhere  out  of  this 
place." 

His  agitation  began  to  return,  but  bIic 
laid  her  hand  on  his  arm  and  called  him 
brother  softly,  and  then  put  aside  her  cloak, 
and  told  the  vicar,  when  he  came  back, 
that  sbe  was  not  going  to  leave  bim  just 
yet,  and  begged  him  to  help  her  to  put  things 
a  little  comfortable  for  him. 

Did  she  guess  what  she  was  doing  for  him 
when  she  laid  aside  her  own  trouble  and 
weakness  to  minister  to  tbe  stricken  man 
who  a  little  while  ago  had  been  her  greatest 
enemy  ?  Years  afterward  he  told  her  that 
she  had  saved  him  from  brain-fever,  for 
sleeplessness  and  want  of  food,  and  the 
morbid  dwelling  on  one  diseased  idea,  had 
driven  him  well-nigh  mad.  "  A  few  hours 
more,  another  night  of  that  terrible  solitude 
would  have  done  for  me,"  he  said,  and 
Rotha,  as  she  recalled  the  fierce  fire  of  bis 
eyes  and  the  strangeness  of  bis  mann.tr,  felt 
within  herself  that  be  was  right. 
Some  one  besides  Robert  blessed  Rotha  as 
softly  about  the  comfortless 
In  a  little  while  she  had  coaxed  the 
sullen  embers  into  a  cheerful  blaze,  the 
smoky  lamp  was  re-trimmed,  and  the  little 
black  kettle  sang  merrily  on  the  hob,  the 
cricket  came  out  with  a  premonitory  chirp, 
and  Cinders,  rousing  herself  in  the  belief 
that  something  was  going  on,  jumped  unin- 
vited on  Robert's  knee  Bnd  purred  loudlv  as 
she  whisked  her  tail  in  his  face. 

The  vicar  knew  how  to  be  useful,  and 
had  the  table  cleared  in  a  trice.  Old  Sarah 
toddled  up  with  more  tempting-looking 
viands  ;  and  then  he  and  Rotha  sat  down  to 
break  bread  at  Robert's  table. 

When  had  Robert  ever  failed  in  his  duty 
as  host  before  ?  But  he  failed  now.  He  let 
Rotha  bring  his  cup  to  him,  and,  though  he 
loathed  the  very  sight  of  food,  he  ate  and 
drank  to  please  her.  The  vicar  told  Mary 
afterward  that  he  almost  shuddered  at  the 
haggardness  and  beauty  of  Robert's  face, 
and  that,  as  Rotha  sat  beside  him  in  her 
black  dress,  she  looked,  but  for  ber  un- 
covered hair,  like  a  young  Sister  of  Mercy. 

Rotha  did  not  soy  much  till  tea  was  over. 
She  began  to  look  somewhat  spent,  and 
the  vicar  told  Robert  that  he  must  take  her 
away  ;  but  before  she  left  sbe  told  him  that 
she  should  be  at  the  Vicarage  to-morrow, 
and  that  she  hoped  he  would  be  there.  And 
then  slie  whiBpered  to  him  a  few  words, 
that  he  must  never  hurt  her  so  again,  for 
that  it  was  all  right  between  them— that  she 
prayed  for  him  every  night,  and  pitied  him 
from  her  heart. 

Later  on,  just  as  Robert  was  beginning 
to  relapse  into  his  dreary  brooding,  and 
the  cricket  had  gone  in,  and  the  tire  had 


Digitized  by  Google 


244 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [August  2»,  1885. 


began  to  bum  very  low,  the 
and  a  round  boyish  fac*>.  very  sleepy,  and 
no  longer  rosy,  thrust  itself  into  the  room. 

"  Please,  Uncle  Robert,  it's  nearly  eleven  ! 
Aren't  you  going  *°  otH'  '  There's  such  a 
jolly  fire  in  your  room,  and  mother's  mulled 
•tome  wine,  and  it's  nil  so  comfortable.  Do 
come  and  see." 

••  A  fire  in  my  room  !  Am  I  ill?  Good 
gracious.  Guy,  whatever  brings  you  here  at 
this  time  of  night  ?  Go  home,  lad,  and  go 
to  bed,  do." 

"  I  am  not  going  to  bed  till  you  do," 
maintained  Guy  sturdily.  "I've  come  to 
keep  you  company.  Uncle  Robert,  and  to  see 
that  your  tire  does  not  go  out,  aud  that  you 
have  proper  food  to  eat,  and  that  Cinders 
does  not  drink  up  all  the  cream.  Holloa, 
Cinders,  come  here." 

••But,  Guy,"  remonstrated  his  uncle 
feebly,  but  cheered  unconsciously  by  the 
lad's  sleepy  face,  "  this  is  all  nonsense.  I 
am  not  ill — at  least,  not  very.  Who  sent 
you  to  me?" 

"  Who  sent  me  ?  Oh,  father  and  Rotha. 
I  was  asleep  when  they  came  in  ;  but  it 
was  so  jolly  getting  up.  I  heard  Rotha  tell 
him  that  you  must  not  be  left  alone  to 
feed  on  your  own  thoughts.  Mother  came 
in,  and  got  all  comfortable :  but  she  is 
gone  now.  Come  along  to  bed,  Uncle  Bob. 
there's  a  good  fellow  ;  for  I  am  awfully 
sleepy,  and  I  won't  budge  an  inch  till  you 
do." 

Rotha  knew  what  she  was  about  when 
she  persuaded  the  vicar  to  wake  up  Guy,  for 
the  boy  dearly  loved  his  unc'e.  and  for 
his  sake  would  be  ready  to  sacrifice  any- 
thing. He  sat  on  the  bed  and  chatted  till 
the  mulled  wine,  and  the  warmth,  and  the 
company  had  made  Robert  drowsy.  Half- 
a-dozen  times  in  the  night  he  turned  out  of 
his  warm  bed,  roused  by  Robert's  restless 
mutterings : 

'•  Is  that  you,  Gar.  I  didn't  mean  it, 
Gar.    I  wouldn't  have  sent  you  away  for 


••  No,  of  course  not.  Go  to  sleep,  Uncle 
Boh.    It's  only  Guy." 

"  Only  Guy  I  My  dear  lad,  are  you  sure 
of  it  ?  I  thought  it  was  Gar.  Give  me 
your  hand,  boy — there."  And  Robert,  turn- 
ing over  on  his  side,  and  muttering  still, 
would  fall  into  another  short  moaning 
sleep,  and  so  on,  until  with  the  dawning 
day  he  slept  soundly  for  a  few  hours. 

(7V>  be  continued.) 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 

OF  E ASTON. 

XXV. 

The  perusal  of  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastea 
leaves  upon  the  mind  of  a  thoughtful 
reader  impressions  of  profound  melancholy. 
Human  life  is  there  sketched  in  most  sombre 
colors.  As  we  listen  to  some  wild,  sad 
piece  of  music,  wherein  amid  much  variety 
there  ceases  not  to  be  heard,  now  faintly 
and  now  with  heavy  distinctness,  the  toll 
of  the  funeral  bell,  even  thus  do  we  listen 
to  this  story  of  human  sorrow,  with  its  ever 
recurring  theme.  Vanity  of  vanities ;  all  is 
vanity. 

The  Preacher  gives,  as  we  have  seen,  a 
mournful  account  of  the  progress  of  decay 
as  we  reach  old  age.    And  then  the  curtain 


We  may  think  of  life  as  a  cord  woven  of 
many  silver  strands,  easily  severed  at  its 
l*st,  anil  sure  in  the  end  to  rust  and  break. 


Or  let 
golden 
hands ; 


it  be  i 
reserve 
a  light 


a  lamp  supplied  from  a 
and  that  fed  by  unseen 
t  to  l>e  put  out  by  violence 


or  accident,  and  sure  to  flicker  and  die  when 
its  supplies  are  exhausted.  Or,  regarding 
especially  its  wonderful  mechanism  and 
ceaseless  circulation,  we  may  compare  it  to 
an  Eastern  cistern  :  its  waters  will  pass 
away  until  but  the  dregs  are  left ;  its  over- 
worn machinery  will  finally  give  out,  and 
the  dilapidated  wheel  and  broken  conduit 
tell  that  its  work  is  done.  "Or  ever  the 
silver  cord  be  hxised,  or  the  golden  bowl  be 
broken,  or  the  pitcher  be  broken  at  tlie 
fountain,  or  the  wheel  broken  at  the  cistern. 
Tlu-n  shall  the  dust  return  to  the  earth  as  it 
was  :  and  the  spirit  shall  return  unto  God 
who  gave  it." 

In  silence  is  the  worn-out  frame  borne  to 
its  last,  long  home  ;  for  a  few  days  the 
mourners  move  in  melancholy  procession 
through  the  streets  ;  aud  nought  remains 
but  for  the  thoughtful  survivor  to  exclaim, 
"Truly  the  light  is  sweet,  and  a  pleasant 
thing  it  is  for  the  eyes  to  behold  the  sun  : 
but  if  a  man  live  many  years  and  rejoice  in 
them  all,  yet  let  him  remember  the  days  of 
darkness,  for  they  shall  be  many.  All  that 
conieth  is  vanity." 

Such  is  the  prospect  which  bounds  the 
view  of  mortal  man  ;  this  is  the  wine  which 
the  world  keeps  for  the  last.  Leave  the  un- 
seen out  of  the  question  and  indulge  our- 
selves with  the  hope  that  e^rth  shall  treat 
us  as  favorites,  that  no  sudden  disaster 
shall  overwhelm  us,  nor  unexpected  sum- 
mons shall  call  us  hence  ;  and  what  does  it 
all  come  to  ?  Languor  and  imbecility,  joy- 
lessness  and  fatigue  ;  the  members  stiffening 
slowly  for  the  shroud,  the  earth  withdraw- 
ing from  us  day  by  day,  and  at  last  to  die  ; 
a  thing  of  course  ;  the  event  next  in  natural 
order. 

There  is  a  bright  side  to  this  pictute  :  but 
unless  Faith  directly  or  indirectly  gilds  these 
closing  scenes,  the  darkness  is  without  relief. 
And  if  this  be  a  fair  summary  of  man's 
history  :  he  is  born,  he  sports,  he  labors,  he 
is  dUquieted,  he  is  merry,  he  rears  children 
to  tread  the  same  path  a  little  way  behind 
him,  he  grows  old,  he  dies  :  then  no  pathos 
is  too  deep,  no  words  too  sad,  no  dirge  too 
mournful  to  suit  the  end  of  his  profitless 
career. 

Observe  that  Solomon  is  describing  the 
sorrows  of  an  old  age  which  knows  no  God, 
and  founds  on  it  all  the  argument  for  early 
piety  :  "  Rememlier  now  thy  Creator  in  the 
days  of  thy  youth,  while  the  evil  days  come 
not  nor  the  years  draw  nigh,"  whose  mani- 
fold woes  he  so  touehingly  describes.  He 
would  impress  upon  us  that  as  in  old  age 
we  most  need  the  consolations  of  a  recon- 
ciled God,  so,  also,  it  is  almost  hopeless  to 
reconcile  us  to  Him  then,  if  we  have  spent 
our  lives  at  variance  with  Him. 

If  in  early  age  the  Creator  be  remem- 
bered, then  is  there  implanted  in  us  the  germ 
and  principle  of  another  life,  which  spurns 
the  limit  of  threescore  and  ten,  and  whose 
years  are  the  cycles  of  a  vast  eternity — a 
life  which  is  not  fed  on  meat  and  drink, 
and  whose  property  is  to  thrive  and  grow 
in  the  midst  of  ruin  and  dilapidation. 

As  the  eye  and  ear  grow  dull  to  things  of 
sense,  this  life  quickens  them  to  see  the 
radiance  of  the  heavenly  city  and  to 


the  music  of  its  eternal  song.  As  the  things 
of  time  do  cease  to  please  and  active  labor 
is  suspended,  it  fills  the  memory  with  sweet 
recollections  of  the  past,  and  invests  the 
future  with  holy  hopes.  Let  the  outward 
man  perish,  the  keepers  of  the  hou.«e 
tremble,  and  the  strong  ones  bend,  the  in- 
ward man  is  renewed  day  by  day,  and  the 
faculties  of  the  soul  are  invested  with  im- 
mortal youth. 

This  memory  of  the  Creator  site  like  a 
halo  of  glory  upon  the  gray  hairs  of  age, 
and  makes  the  Christian  warrior  most  hon- 
orable as  his  warfare  approaches  its  end. 

And  when  at  last  the  silver  cord  is  loosed 
and  the  golden  bowl  is  broken,  when  the 
pitcher  is  broken  at  the  fountain  and  the 
wheel  broken  at  the  cistern,  howbeit  all 
may  seem  wreck  and  ruin,  the  useless  rem- 
nant of  a  fallen  house,  that  soul  that  dwelt 
therein  while  yet  its  tenement  was  new  and 
strong,  shall  haste  away  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  its  house  which  is  from  heaven,  and 
to  dwell  where  time  makes  no  invasion, 
where  . sickness  comes  not  to  destroy. 

"Then."  as  Seneca  has  said,  "that  day 
which  men  call  our  last  shall  be  our  birth- 
day into  eternity." 


SKETCHES  OF  ENGLISH  TRAVEL 


York  ami  York  Minuter. 

BY  It  MEDLICOTT. 

From  Ely  to  Peterborough  is  only  a  short 
railway  ride,  and  we  did  not  like  to  pass 
by  this  city,  even  though  the  visit  must  be 
a  brief  one.  So  on  our  way  to  York  we 
decided  to  stop  over  at  Peterborough  for  a 
few  hours,  and  felt  repaid  for  the  visit, 
though  we  saw  the  cathedral  under  great 
disadvantages,  indeed  very  imperfectly. 
The  great  central  tower  was  torn  down, 
and  all  the  middle  of  the  cathedral  filled 
with  scaffolding,  only  the  eastern  end  of 
the  choir  being  boarded  off  for  use,  so  tliat 
we  could  get  but  faint  impressions  of  what 
must  have  been,  and  would  be  again,  the 
beauty  of  the  whole.  What  chiefly  inter- 
ested me  here  was  the  brass  lectum,  dating 
from  the  fourteenth  century,  which  had  been 
buried  in  a  garden  near  by,  to  preserve  it 
from  the  vamlalism  (as  we  may  well  call  it)  of 
Cromwell's  soldiers.  The  feet  were  broken 
off  in  this  hiding,  and  the  mending 
so  roughly  done  that  the  soldering  still 
shows  plainly.  The  roof  of  the  nave  is 
painted  in  a  similar  style  to  that  of  Ely,  but 
under  the  circumstances  we  could  not  so 
well  appreciate  the  beauty  of  the  building, 
and  hope  sometime  to  visit  it  again.  Out- 
side, the  quiet  enclosure  was  thickly  strewn 
with  grave-stones,  and  beautifully  shaded 
as  it  was,  seemed  to  afford  a  favorite  rest- 
ing-place for  persons  passing  hy,  or  nurses 
with  their  juvenile  charges,  for  I  noticed 
many  such  here  and  there  seated  on  the 
ground  or  the  stones. 

The  restoration  of  Peterborough  Cathe- 
dral has  been  unfortunately  delayed  by 
differences  of  opinion  among  those  who 
have  charge  of  this  noble  work  ;  but  we 
trust  all  vexed  questions  are  now  happily 
settled,  and  that  the  tower  will  rise  again 
ere  long  in  more  than  its  former  beauty, 
and  in  perfect  strength  and  fitness  for  its 
place. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  that,  arriving 
in  the  ancient  and  venerable  city  of  York, 


gitized  by  Google 


August  29,  1885.]  (28, 


The  Churchman. 


245 


vre  found  ourselves  comfortably  housed  in 
the  Royal  Station  Hotel.  As  is  the  case  in 
many  towns  in  England,  the  hotel  adjoins 
the  railway  station,  so  that  we  could  pass 
directly  from  one  to  the  other,  following 
the  smart  looking  porter  wheeling  our  lug- 
gage. Too  late  for  anything  but  supper  and 
bed,  glad  were  we  of  these  and  of  a  night's 


York  at  last!  Thought  was  busy  with 
all  we  had  beard  and  read  and  hoped  to  see. 
Not  alone  for  its  famous  minster  is  this 
place  interesting,  its  history  and  associa- 
tions command  our  deepest  respect,  nay, 
reverence.  Way  back  in  the  times  of  the 
Roman's.  Eboracum.  as  it  was  then  called, 
heid  high  rank,  tieing  of  more  importance 
than  London.  It  was  the  usnal  resting 
place  of  the  Roman  emperors  on  occasions 
of  their  visits  to  Britain,  and  was  conquered 
and  occupied  by  the  Romans  (being  then  a 
British  town  of  some  importance)  about  a  d. 
TO,  and  indeed  was  made  by  them  the  me- 
tropolis of  t  heir  empire  in  Britain.  Since  then 
w  hat  changes  it  has  seen  !  Occupied  in 
turns,  as  we  see,  by  British,  Romans. 
Saxons,  Danes,  Normans,  all  of  whom  have 
left  more  or  less  of  their  own 
the  place.  One  of  the  most 
episodes— if  we  may  so  call  it — must  have 
been  the  baptism  on  Easter  Day,  a.d.  827,  of 
the  Northumbrian  king,  Edwin,  who,  under 
the  teaching  of  the  good  priest,  Paulinus, 
had  embraced  Christianity,  having  married 
the  daughter  of  the  Christian  king,  Ethel- 
bert  of  Kent.  To  the  latter,  under  the 
direction  of  St.  Augustine,  we  owe  the 
Cathedral  of  Canterbury.  To  Edwin,  under 
the  direction  of  PaulinuB,  who  was  made  its 
tint  bishop,  we  owe  the  cathedral  church  of 
York.  For  though  the  original  building  in 
*hieh  the  king  was  baptized,  reared  in 
Saxon  fashion  chiefly  of  wood,  was  soon  re- 
l«laced  by  a  larger  stone  church  enclosing 
this  small  temporary  one,  in  iU  turn  to  be 
rebuilt  or  replaced,  wholly  or  in  part,  again 
*od  again.  From  that  time,  on  this  spot, 
far  more  than  twelve  hundred  years  has 
been  uplifted  the  voice  of  prayer  and  praise 
to  the  glory  of  (iod. 

So  much  to  see,  one  hardly  knows  where 
to  begin  !  As  all  roads  are  said  to  lead  to 
Rome,  so  here  all  streets  lead  to  or  centre  at 
the  minster.  But  on  the  way  thither,  bow 
mnch  of  interest !  Across  the  river  Ouse, 
I  though  a  different  stream  from  that  at  Ely,) 
and  outside  the  walls  enclosing  the  old  city, 
Mour  hotel  stands,  we  have  to  pass  through 
heavy  arched  gates,  or  "  bars,"  as  they  are 
here  called,  the  "  gates  "  meaning  streets,  to 
pio  admittance  to  the  town.  High  and 
ire,  and  we  must  walk 
or  part- way  at  least,  for  they 
i  and  taken  away  in  places.  But 
soviet  us  go  through  the  nearest  "bar," 
ud  across  the  fine  bridge,  at  the  end  of 
which  a  man  comes  out  of  a  little  house, 
Jtmanding  the  toll  of  u  penny.  Having  in- 
'•"Jiied  our  way  previously,  there  was  little 
difficulty  in  knowing  where  to  go.  York  is 
town,  and  the  minster  is  shut  in 
by  surrounding  bouses,  though 
man;  of  these  have  been  removed  of  late 
yean.  Grand  and  noble  in  its  massiveness, 
a  rises  soon  before  us,  and  we  do  not  realize 
it  once  its  great  size,  any  more  than  we  can 
te&hze  its  exceeding  beauty.  Perhaps  beauty 
'  the  word  to  use,  for  majesty  and 
more  in  keeping  with  all  its 


How  statelv  is  the  west  front  rising 
directly  before  us,  with  its  rich  Gothic 
arched  doorways,  a  deeply-recessed,  lieauli- 
fully-ornamented  double  one  in  the  centre, 
smaller  ones  under  the  towers  that  flank  the 
sides.  Tho  beautiful  window  above  the 
central  doorway,  the  dignity  of  the  towers 
on  either  hand — all  combine  in  grand 
effect.  Let  us  walk  around  the  outside  of 
the  minster  before  we  enter,  so  shall  we 
gain  a  Mter  idea  of  its  majesty.  Note  the 
height  of  the  walls  of  nave,  the  walls  of 
aisles  ouly  about  half  as  high  ;  the  clerestory 
windows  nearly  as  large  as  those  in  the 
side  aisles,  the  massive,  gabled  transept, 
with  the  rich  doorway  and  window  above 
on  the  south  side ;  the  high  window  in 
the  choir  transept  breaking  the  line  of  wall ; 
the  east  end,  so  striking  in  all  its  detail  of 
strength  and  beauty  ;  the  grand  chapter- 
house, with  its  conical  roof  running  so 
steeply  aloft ;  the  length  of  north  side  with 
the  gabled  end  of  transept  so  totally  differ- 
ent from  the  opposite  one  ;  and  around  nnd 
below  all  the  lovely  rich  green  of  the  velvety 
turf,  and  overhead  the  soft,  fleecy  clouds 
tempering  the  brightness  of  sun  and  sky. 
Twonld  he  hard  to  find  a  fairer  or  nobler 
picture  than  this. 

Within,  as  we  enter  at  the  west  door,  the 
better  to  gain  our  first  view  of  the  glorious 
harmony  of  nave  and  pillared  aisle,  invol- 
untarily our  steps  are  hushed,  our  voices 
stilled.  We  cannot  talk  in  such  a  spot  as 
this,  we  can  only  gaze  and  wonder,  and 
treasure  up  in  our  minds  to  recall  when  far 
away  the  hallowed  memories  of  the  place. 
Hallowed  indeed,  as  we  think  of  some  who 
have  worshipped  here  and  loved  to  tell  us  of 
this  famous  minster.  So  often  described  as 
Ibis  has  been,  we  will  not  repeat  the  attempt. 
We  will  ouly  in  thought  dwell  upon  the 
grandeur  of  the  lofty  nave,  with  its  stately 
pillars  separating  it  from  the  aisles,  the  ex- 
quisite carving  on  the  capitals  of  these  pil- 
lars, the  beautiful,  richly  colored  windows 
of  both  aisles  and  clerestory,  the  central 
tower  open  to  such  a  height,  with  its  win- 
dows ou  every  side,  adding  richness  to  the 
whole,  the  massive  screen,  dividing  choir 
from  nave,  consisting  of  fifteen  compart- 
ments or  niches,  each  holding  a  life-size 
(though  they  do  not  look  so)  statue  of  kings 
of  England,  ending  with  Henry  VI.  Then 
on  either  side,  opening  from  the  central 
tower,  are  the  great  transepts,  the  north  one 
ending  with  the  window  so  well  known  as 
the  "Five  Sisters,"  interesting  to  study  in 
detail  as  well  as  exquisite  at  first  glance,  the 
south  transept  ending  with  a  magnificent 
doorway,  to  which  steps  lead  up  from  the 
floor,  and  rose-window  above,  with  the  same 
exquisite  carvings  to  be  seen  here  as 
elsewhere.  From  this  doorway,  too,  how 
fine  the  view  across  the  cathedral,  un- 
equalled by  similar  view  in  any  other  build- 
ing for  extent  and  grandeur,  while  the 
choir  is  in  keeping  with  all  the  rest,  and 
what  more  cau  be  said  of  it,  and  the  east 
window  beyond,  tbe  largest  in  England,  and 
one  of  the  most  beautiful. 

Sunday  in  York  !  How  much  the  words 
convey  to  one  who  has  had  such  a  privilege  ! 
To  begin  the  day,  looking  out  across  the 
gardens  and  river  and  bouses,  to  the  grand 
old  minster  beyond,  listening  to  the  music 
of  the  bells  chiming  out  for  early  service, 
ending  with  the  full  chime  of  twelve  bells, 
was  inspiring  in  itself,  and  a  fitting  prelude 
to  the  worship  that  was  to  follow,  and 


which  is  not  to  l>e  described  in  words.  Such 
mn*ic  I  have  never  heard  surpassed,  and  but 
rarely  equalled,  and  though  no  musician.  1 
can  now  recall  the  pathetic,  entreating  notes 
nf  the  anthem,  "  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  1  nest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee,"  etc.,  and  see  the 
almost  heavenly  face  of  tbe  young  chorister 
in  his  white  robes  as  he  seemed  to  lose  him- 
self in  his  singing.  Also  the  sweet  words, 
"O  rest  in  the  Lord;  wait  patiently  for 
Him,  and  He  shall  give  thee  thy  heart's  de- 
sire," forming  the  anthem  at  evening  ser- 
vice. Here,  too,  we  lieard  the  "reading 
in,"  as  it  is  called,  of  a  newly  appointed 
canon,  giving  another  feature  of  interest  to 
the  day.  and  his  sermon  was  a  well-presented 
argumeut  in  favor  of  an  established  Church. 
Memorable  services  these  were,  and  who 
could  engage  in  such  without  feeling  that  it 
was  indeed  worshipping  God  "  in  the  beauty 
of  holiness."  Then  to  end  all,  the  organ 
pealing  through  the  vaulted  arches,  and 
echoed  back  from  wall  and  pillar  and  fretted 
r<><>f,  the  thunder  of  its  melody  would  have 
been  overpowering  elsewhere.  For  half  an 
hour  or  more  we  sat  and  listened,  entranced 
lo  the  glorious  harmony,  long  as  it  lasted. 

Later  on,  when  the  heat  of  the  day  luul 
abated,  we  went  out  on  the  walls  of  the 
town,  striking  the  portion  of  them  sur- 
rounding the  minster  on  two  sides  at  a  short 
distance  off.  From  here  the  effect  was  very 
beautiful,  for  tbe  western  sun  shone  through 
the  windows  of  the  great  tower  from  one 
side  to  the  other,  and  gave  such  a  strange 
impression.  For  there  one  stood 
betwixt  heaven  and  earth,  looking 
the  high  roofs  of  the  minster,  through  the 
richly  colored  windows  of  the  tower,  and 
down  on  the  bouses  of  the  town  below. 
One  of  the  finest  views  can  be  had  from 
this  point,  and  especially  worth  seeing  at 
such  an  hour.  Perhaps  even  then  few  are 
so  fortunate  in  obtaining  such  a  unique 
picture  as  we  had. 

Of  course  there  is  much  to  interest  one  in 
York.  So  many  old  streets,  narrow  and 
crooked,  with  overhanging  house*,  the  upper 
stories  projecting  beyond  the  lower,  till  two 
persons  could  sometimes  touch  hands  across 
the  street  from  these  upper  windows. 
Some  houses  have  old  timber  fronts,  with 
odd  little  projecting  windows  :  then  funny 
little  court-yards  opening  out  from  the 
street,  with  houses  surrounding  them  in 
turn.  The  market-place,  running  the  length 
of  two  streets  at  right  angles,  with  awnings 
stretched  overhead.  And  more  interesting, 
perhaps,  still,  the  old  walls  of  the  city, 
wide  enough  for  two  or  three  to  walk 
abreast  on,  with  a  battlement  on  one  side 
and  small  towers  at  intervals,  also  here  and 
there  wide  recesses  with  seats  around  them, 
forming  pleasant  places  for  rest  and  out- 
look. 

The  ruins  of  the  old  Abbey  of  St.  Mary 
are  very  picturesque,  almost  jutting  on  the 
river,  and  the  grounds  about  them  are 
lovely,  included  in  the  Gardens  of  the  York- 
shire Philosophical  Society.  This  Abbey 
was  one  of  the  earliest  founded  in  York- 
shire, and  a  colony  of  monks  from  here 
afterwards  founded  the  famous  and  beauti- 
ful Fountains  Abbey.  At  the  time  of  the 
dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  under  Henry 
VIII.,  this  Abbey  of  St.  Mary's  was  one  of 
the  richest,  not  only  in  Yorkshire,  but  in 
the  north  of  England.  Only  portions  of  the 
walls  now  remain,  but  these  are  well  cared 


246 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [August  29.  1885. 


for.  There  are  al*o  some  interesting  old 
churches  to  be  seen  in  York.  Indeed,  one 
could  pleasantly  spend  many  days  in  explor- 
ing this  quaint  old  city,  but  further  account 
must  wait  for  another  time. 


A  HYMS  TO  HOLY  SPIN  IT. 


BY  JOHN  Cl'lXKS. 


••  But  the  fruit  of  <  in.  Spirit  I*  Love,  Jojr.  Peace. 
Look KUfferlUK.  Uentleoeaa.  Qootlm-u.  Faith.  Meek- 
ness. Self-control."— Oal.  v.  tt-V>. 

Blessed  Spirit,  Holy  Ghost, 
Now  a*  nt  tho  Pentecost ! 
Fill  us  with  Thy  light  and  lore, 
And  all  traces  from  above. 
Make  us  true  in  thought  and  word, 
Pure  and  meet  to  serve  the  Lord, 
That  our  life  may  ever  be 
Wholly  ruled,  O  Lord,  by  Thee. 

We  are  dark,  be  Thou  our  light, 
We  are  weak,  1*  Thou  our  might, 
We  are  sinful,  make  us  pure, 
We  are  wavering,  u*  assure. 
We  arc  dying,  give  us  life  ; 
Calm,  O  Lord,  our  weary  strife. 
Let  Thy  love  till  every  heart, 
Holy  joy  to  each  impart. 

(Jive  us  peace.  O  Spirit  blest. 

Lead  us  unto  Christ,  our  rest ; 

Let  Thy  gentleness  divine, 

In  our  lives  in  patience  shine, 

Lead  our  faith  from  strength  to  strength, 

Till  we  reach  our  home  at  length, 

There  the  praises  we  shall  sing 

Of  our  Saviour,  God  and  King. 


1  Thou  in  Thy  way, 
1  every  day, 
Power  to  bear,  give  us,  0  Lord. 
Self-control  in  deed  and  word. 
These  the  graces  freely  given 
Unto  all  who  thirst  for  Heaven  ! 
On  us  shower  them.  Lord,  that  we 
May  live  only,  all,  for  Thee  ! 

INDIVIDUALISM  AND  COMBINATION 
IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO  PURITY. 

BY  RLUCE 


The  Church  of  England  identifies  herself 
with  the  Church  of  England  Purity  So- 
ciety, of  which  her  two  archbishops  are  the 
presidents,  and  all  her  bishops  are  the  vice- 
presidents,  and  she  agitates  for  coercive 
legislation  in  the  form  of  greater  protection 
for  the  young  from  those  who  would  betray 
their  weakness  or  make  a  profit  out  of  their 
corruption. 

In  reality,  all  who  think  deeply  on  the 
subject  are  inclined  to  consider  both  views 
as  true,  intense  individualism  and  powerful 
combination  being  complementary  to  one 
another.  Do  not  the  curiously  opposite 
decisions  that  thoughtful  people  arrive 
at  on  this  vital  and  complex  problem 
arise  from  their  regarding  it  from  two 
opposite  sides  (  One  mind  contemplates 
the  sins  of  impurity  as  they  have  their 
source  in  the  individual  will,  and  proceed 
from  the  evil  heart  of  man.    From  this 


in  its  saddest  aspect  of  the  systematic 
degradation  of  woman,  probably  the  most 
extensive  and  highly-organized  trade  in  the 
world,  and  he  is  impressed  by  the  wild 
absurdity  of  meeting  it  in  any  other  way 
than  by  counter-organization.  All  in- 
dividual effort  he  sees  but  too  clearly  will 
shatter  itself  in  vain  against  these  organized 
forces  of  evil.  Take  but  one  branch  of  the 
trade— the  trade  in  bod  literature.  That 
one  society  has  in  little  more  than  ten 
years  suppressed  in  New  York  180,000 
pounds  of  bound  books  of  an  evil  character  ; 
1W4.000  bad  pictures  and  photographs  ; 
14,200  pounds  of  stereotype'  plates  for 
printing  145  different  obscene  books  ;  22,000 
names  of  |>ersons  catalogued  and  sold  to 
dealers  in  bad  literature  as  persons  likely  on 
receipt  of  circulars  to  send  orders ;  that  of 
evil  lx»oks  of  the  cheap  kind,  sold  from 
twenty-five  to  fifty  cents,  there  are  one  huii' 
fired  and  nine  varieties,  besides  a  large 
numlier  of  items  that  cannot  even  be  speci- 
fied ;  and  that  this  does  not  represent  more 
than  one-tenth  of  the  output  of  sewage  that 
is  being  poured  on  New  York,  do  we  not 
feel  the  utter  hopelessness  of  meeting  so 
gigantic  an  evil  by  any  amount  of  isolated, 
individual  effort?  Mere  preaching  the 
Gospel  and  saving  individual  souls  will  be 
as  powerless  against  this  traffic  as  it  proved 
itself  against  the  drink  traffic  till  we  learned 
to  combine  against  it.  Here,  if  anywhere, 
men  must  learn  to  stand  shoulder  to 
shoulder,  if  they  are  not  to  be  swept  be- 
fore thus  muddy  torrent.  And  are  merely 
repressive  measures  sufficient  in  moral  any- 
more than  in  physical  therapeutics  ?  What 
should  we  say  of  the  physician  who  merely 
repressed  the  foul  abscess  he  had  to  cure, 
and  took  no  steps  to  strengthen  his  patient's 
constitution  to  throw  it  off  by  pouring  in 
food,  and  tonics,  and  pure  air?  Besides 
your  repressive  agencies,  do  you  not  mani- 
festly want  some  organization  like  the 
White  Cross  for  the  systematic  circulation 
of  good  sound  teaching  on  the  whole  sub- 
ject, an  organization  with  its  members 
everywhere,  and  penetrating  into  your  work- 
shops and  counting-houses,  into  your  clubs 
and  smoking-rooms,  where  the  foot  of  the 
parson  never  comes — men  Landed  together 
to  strengthen  one  another's  hands  and 
hearts,  and  everywhere  maintaining  a 
higher  and  a  purer  standard  and  spreading 
sound  teaching,  till  the  outflow  of  sewage  is 
met  by  a  river  clear  as  crystal,  proceeding 
out  of  the  throne  of  God  ? 

Or  take  again  the  state  of  public  opinion 
What  hope  is  there  while  public  opinion  is 
where  it  is  ?  Take  the  utterances  of  some  of 
your  own  public  papers  at  a  recent  election, 
or  take  the  utterance  of  a  peer,  last  year,  in 
the  English  House  of  Lords,  when,  in 
opposing  a  measure  for  protecting  virtuous 
girls  Ui  the  streets,  he  said  :  "  We  have,  all 
of  us,  been  guilty  of  immorality  in  our 
youth,  with  very  few  exceptions,  and  I  be- 
seech you,  my  lords,  to  pause  before  you  pa_sti 
this  law.  lest  our  own  sons  come  under  it." 
Would  he  have  said,  with  the  same  engag- 
We  have  all  of  us  cheated 


point  of  view  it  seems  as  absurd  to  combine  '  ing  frankness 
against  them  as  it  would  be  to  form  a  so-  at  cards  or  forged  cheques  in  our  youth, 
ciety  for  keeping  one's  temper  or  subduing  with  very  few  exceptions,"  or  have  con- 
one's  pride.     Intense  individual    dealing  fessed  to  anything  that  men  hold  to  lie 


with  souls  and  bringing  them  to  the  fountain 
of  all  healing,  he  sees  as  the  only  remedy. 

Another  contemplates  if  more  in  its  ex- 
ternal aspect.  He  sees  it  as  a  great  organ- 
ized evil,  with  its  thousands  of  active 


really  disgraceful  ;  but  while  the  degrada- 
tion of  woman  is  not  thought  disgraceful 
to  the  men  whose  money  alone  makes  this 
trade  in  the  souls  and  bodies  of  their  fellow- 
possible,  what  hope  is  there  ? 


Or  take  the  evidence  of  those  great  truth 
tellers,  words.  Take  the  word  virtue,  and 
look  it  out  in  Chamber's  Dictionary ,  Bad 
you  will  fine!  as  one  of  its  meaning*. 
"  female  purity."  But  the  w-ord  original!) 
meant  manline**.  Why  then  do  we  apply 
it  to  women?  Why  do  we  never  speak  of 
a  man  losing  his  virtue  as  we  speak  of  s 
woman  losing  hers?  Or  the  purely  sexle* 
word  virgin,  from  the  Latin  verideo,  to  be 
fresh  atid  green,  how  is  it  that  it  han  come 
to  mean  an  uu married  woman,  and  not 
equally  an  unmarried  man  ?  Whilst  a  young 
man  going  into  business  is  met  on  the  very 
threshold  by  the  lie  that  chastity  in  men  L> 
a  mere  hypocritical  pretence,  whilst  public 
opinion  is  where  it  is  what  hope  is  there ': 
Have  you  intense  individualism  ?  get  your 
individual.  But  will  not  his 
be  to  combine  with  others  to 
get  a  sound  public  opinion  ?  Is  not  the 
first  want  some  ready-made  public  opinion 
on  the  side  of  right  that  you  can  quote: 
An  ounce  of  fact  is  worth  a  ton  of  talking. 
Let  us  be  able  to  point  to  the  fact  that  men 
are  banding  themselves  together  to  rever- 
and  live  high,  pure  lives 


longer  feel  themselves  alone  when  they  try 
to  do  right  and  will  catch  the  inspiration  of 
a  high  ideal. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  do  not  think  in 
England  we  are  blind  to  the  need  of  intense 
individual  effort,  as  well  as  of  combination. 
We  liave  only  to  remember  that  *•  individu- 
al "  and  '■  atom  "  are  the  same  word,  to  be 
reminded  that  the  nature  of  the  c 
depends  on  the  qualities  of  I 

We  must  get  rid  of  that  ••  tradition  of 
the  elders  "  which  makes  it  impossible  for 
the  present  race  of  fathers  to  speak  to  their 
own  boys,  and  makes  the  law  of  trod  by 
which  the  father  is  constituted  the  natural 
moral  teacher  of  his  own  son  of  non  effect. 
We  must  shatter  that  other  "tradition  of 
the  elders"  which  has  made  it  a  receive.! 
code  that  there  must  he  an  unclean  land 
of  mystery  in  her  own  son's  life  from  all 
knowledgo  of  which  the  mother  is  ex- 
cluded, and  mothers  must  he  led  to  look  on 
themselves  as  especially  the  guardians  of 
their  boys'  purity.  Such  White  Cross  papers 
as  "True  Manliness"*  I  trust  will  prove 
helpful  to  parent*  in  showing  how  the 
positive  teaching  of  purity  may  be  given 
without  the  difficulty  that  must  always 
attend  negative  warnings  against  vice. 
School-teachers  must  be  energized  to  watch 
over  the  purity  of  the  children  committed 
to  their  care  far  more  than  they  have  dune. 
I  do  not  know  whether  a  little  tract  called 
"A  Word  to  School-mistresses," f  contain- 
ing some  helprul  suggestions,  is  known  in 
America.  Educated  women  must  lovingly 
take  their  working  sisters  by  the  hand  and 
help  them  up  to  a  far  higher  standard  of 
care  and  decency  in  the  training  of  their 
children.  And  the  ministers  of  religion 
must  make  up  their  mind  to  give  far  more 
definite  teaching  as  to  the  body  being  flic 
temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  the  life- 
giving  functions  the  very  shrine  of  that 
temple  ;  and  that  purity  is  that  which  differ- 
entiates us  from  the  beasts,  and  is  the  very 
eye  of  the  soul,  without  which,  all  divine 
vision,  all  high-seeing  of  duty  and  self- 
sacrifice  and  lofty  endeavor  becomes  im- 
possible, losing  which,  we  lose  the  power  of 


K.  P 


*  Co.,  Xew  York. 


ed  by  Google 


August  2fl.  18«.]  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


247 


in  the  humblest  of  His  re- 
r  reverencing  the  sacred 
weak  i  t  -  of  the  divine  in  women  and  little 
children. 

When  the  "  intense  individualism "  of 
borne  teaching  passes  men  on  to  the  old 
order  of  knighthood  for  which  that  home 
teaching  ban  lieen  one  long  training — and 
let  it  be  remembered  that  the  White  Cross 
movement  is  nothing  more — when  the  stan- 
dard of  the  White  Cross  in  publicly  raised, 
and  men's  -'strength  in  as  the  strength  of 
ten,  because  the  heart  is  pure  ;  "  when  they 
use  that  strength  to  protect  woman  from  all 
that  lowers  and  defiles  them,  and  makes 
them  unfit  to  be  the  mothers  of  our  noble 
race :  when  of  every'  man  in  that  noble 
fatherhood,  the  poorest  and  most  unpro- 
tected girl  can  feel,  as  of  King  Arthur  : 

•  Tb»t  all  tbe  time  he  by  hi*  ridr  her  bore 
Sho  ww  m  wife  aa  id  a  sanctuary." 

Then  through  intense  individualism  and 
noble  combination  we  may  attain  to  a  higher 
and  a  purer  manhood  and  womanhood,  and 
tbe  strength  of  our  race  will  be  as  the 
•itrength  of  ten,  because  the  heart  of 
land  and  America,  her  men  and 
will  be  pure  and  will  "  see  God. 


DUTY-GENERAL  GRANT. 


It  is  alone  the  military  key  which  unlocks 
bis  character.  He  was  not  pre-eminently 
urwit  as  a  statesman,  nor  as  a  political  man- 
ager ;  and  as  a  man  of  affairs  in  the  busi 
ne»  world  he  was  simply  a  child.  His 
ideals  throughout  were  of  that  simple,  frank, 
and  faithful  sort  which  belong,  character- 
istically, to  soldiers  and  sailors ;  and  his 
faults,  by  so  much,  were  those  of  one  whom 
circumstances,  in  the  hour  of  triumph,  most 
unfortunately  dragged  beyond  (or  below)  his 
sphere.  For  it  was  General  Grant's  very 
camp-bred  simplicity  of  manhood-and,  I 
believe,  never  the  smallest  tincture  of  dis- 
honesty— which  made  him  such  an  easy 
prey  to  the  gross  selfishness  of  those  who 
surrounded  him.  first  politically  and  after- 
ward financially.  And  remember,  there  is 
grandeur,  after  all,  about  this  kind  of  sim- 
plicity, which,  in  our  American  worship  of 
the  brilliant,  and  the  smart,  and  the  dexter- 
ous, and  the  shrewd,  we  are  seriously  in 
danger  of  forgetting.  This  is  one  of  the 
leswos  of  this  great  death,  to  teach  us  that 
nianbood  alone  is  great,  and  that  •'  the  wis- 
dom of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God,'* 
rod.  io  the  end,  with  all  good  men  as  well ! 
Brethren,  there  is  in  the  long  run  a  vastly 
•  foolishness  in  the  swindler,  however 
,  than  in  the  victim,  however  trustful. 
It  needs  a  death  like  this,  perhaps,  to  beat 
this  in  upon  our  benumbed  national  sensi- 
bilities.   For  we  are  not  quick  to  see  it. 

Two  contrasts  are  suggested  by  this  death. 
Tbe  first  is  historical,  as  between  Grant  and 
Napoleon.  Think  of  it  !  The  one  repre 
*nt»  the  superiority  of  Duty  above  Ambl- 
two.  The  other  represents  Genius  above 
Everything.  The  one  sacrificed  his  thou- 
sands for  the  imperial  personality ;  the 
"tlier,  his  tens  of  thousands  for  a  principle  t 
And  oh  !  how  just  is  the  logic  of  events. 
Mid  how  sweet  its  poetry,  too !  Napoleon 
dies  on  the  island  of  St.  Hele  na,  surrounded 
to  tbe  last  simply  by  his  military  household. 
Grant  dies  upon  a  mountain  of  his  native 
land,  with  his  loved  and  loving  household 
do*  beside  him.  and  with  his  last  thought 
completely  saturated  with  the 


of  a  husband  for  a  wife  and  of  a  father  for 
his  children  !  Surely,  we  are  great,  and 
great  is  the  republic  ! 

The  second  contrast  is  not  so  flattering  to 
us  the  nation  over.  It  is  the  contrast  which 
will  be  presented  on  the  burial  day  between 
the  two  ends  of  the  metropolis  ;  for  at  the 
one  end  will  be  the  most  glorious  and  solemn 
interment  that  our  nation  has  ever  known. 
And  at  the  other  there  will  be  Ludlow  Street 
Jail.  At  the  one  end  will  be  gathered  the 
greatest  men  of  the  nation  to  honor  the 
stern,  rugged,  pelf-sacrificing  dutifulnees  of 
the  dear  old  soldier-hero.  At  the  other 
there  will  be  the  "Napoleon  of  finance." 
But  wait !  The  antithesis  is  intensely  moral 
as  well  as  dramatic.  For  who  is  Ferdinand 
Ward,  after  all,  but  the  single  fruit  of  a 
of  unmanly  duplicity 


nand  Wards  every  hour?  We  can't  avoid 
personalities  at  this  sacred  moment.  No 
more  can  we  afford  to  make  the  contrast 
merely  personal.  God  goes  deeper.  He  is 
no  respecter  of  persons.  With  Him  the  an- 
tithesis forms  the  condemnation  of  no  par- 
ticular swindler.  It  rebukes  the  spirit  of 
covetousnees  wherever  found,  which  goes 
on  prostituting  genius  and  entrapping  great- 
ness every  day  among  us.  Oh,  let  us  learn 
something  of  noble  unselfishness  in  this  our 
hour  of  keen  bereavement ! — /Vom  a  nermon 
by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  WartL 


of  the  Interior  asked  their  agent  to 
report  the  facts,  and  his  statements  were  re- 
ceived with  incredulity.  Captain  Blakely 
and  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Gilflllan  were  appointed 
a  commission  to  assess  the  damages,  and 
their  report  shared  the  same  fate.  The  Gov- 
ernment has  offered  the  Indians  less  com- 
pensation than  the  value  of  the  millions  of 
feet  of  their  pine  used  in  the  construction 


There  Is  hardly  a  month  that  I  do  not  re- 
ceive some  pitiful  appeal  from  these  poor, 
wronged  men. 

I  have  hoped  against  hope  that  at  last 
justice  would  be  done  to  them.  I  fear  the 
words  of  Secretary  Edwin  M.  Stanton  tome 
are  true  :  "  Bishop,  your  pleading  at  Wash- 
ington is  useless.  The  United  States  Gov- 
ernment never  redresses  a  wrong  until  the 
people  demand  it.  When  the  heart  of  the 
nation  is  reached,  then,  and  not  till  then, 
will  the  Indian  receive  justice  at  our  hands." 
If  the  plea  of  justice  is  unheeded  by  us.  we 
J  may  be  sure  we  shall  receive  justice  at  the 
hands  of  God. 


BISHOP  WHIPPLE  MAKES  APPEAL. 


In  all  the  dark  story  of  our  broken  faith  with 
the  Indians,  I  recall  no  instance  of  greater 
wrongthan  that  done  to  the  Chippewas.  They 
have,  as  a  people,  always  been  our  friends. 
A  large  part  of  Minnesota's  goodly  heritage 
belonged  to  them.  The  lands  which  have 
brought  us  untold  wealth  and  on  which  are 
now  builded  our  villages  and  cities  were 
once  their  hunting-grounds.  It  was  an 
Indian  paradise.  The  lakes  and  rivers  were 
filled  with  fish,  the  forests  and  prairies 
abounded  with  game  and  the  wild  rice  was 
God's  manna  for  the  red  man.  The  amounts 
which  were  promised  to  them  for  the  sale  of 
their  land  were  sometimes  wasted  or  stolen, 
and  the  deadly  ttre-water  and  the  evil  ex- 
ample of  bad  white  men  dragged  them  down 
to  a  depth  of  sorrow  their  fathers  bad  never 
known.  At  a  time  when  their  annuities 
have  nearly  ceased,  when  their  game  has 
been  destroyed,  and  hunger  and  disease  stand 
at  the  door  of  the  wigwam,  we  have  done 
this  poor  people  the  greatest  wrong  in  their 


We  needed  more  water  for  our 
tories  and  for  our  river  commerce.  Without 
regard  to  the  rights  of  the  Indians,  Congress 
authorized  the  building  of  dams  on  the  upper 
Mississippi.  They  have  cost  several  hundred 
thousand  dollars.  They  will  overflow  over 
fifty  square  miles  of  land  on  the  Leech  take 
Reservation.  It  will  destroy  their  rice  fields 
from  which  they  gather  over  two  thousand 
bushels  annually.  It  destroys  part  of  their 
sugar  orchards  from  which  they  gather  a 
large  yield  of  sugar.  It  destroys  their  main 
supply  of  fish.  They  depend  for  winter 
food  on  a  species  of  white  fish,  "  the  tub 
bee,"  which  comes  in  vast  numbers  on  the 
shoals  of  their  lakes  in  October,  and  they 
say  when  the  lakes  are  raised  fifteen  feet 
they  cannot  take  their  annual  supply  of  fish. 
For  four  years  these  Indians  have  sent  ap- 
peal after  appeal  for  redress.    The  De|>art- 


COURTESIES  AND  DISCOURTESIES. 


There  are  many  courtesies  which  a  gentle- 
man should  render  to  a  lady,  the  absence  of 
which  is  at  one©  felt,  and  causes  people  in- 
voluntarily to  remark  inwardly  to  them- 
selves, if  not  aloud  to  their  friends  :  -That 
man  has  not  good  manners."  I  passed  that 
judgment  the  other  evening  when  I  was 
sitting  with  a  friend  by  her  fireside.  A 
gentleman  was  ushered  in  who  was  well- 
known  to  my  friend,  but  a  comparative 
stranger  to  me.  He  shook  hands  with  her 
first,  which  was,  of  couth  .  the  right  thing 
to  do,  and  then,  while  speaking  to  her,  he 
shook  bands  with  me.  The  breaker  of  this 
law  of  courteBy  was  a  young  professional 
man,  well  endowed  with  this  world  a  goods. 
I  should  not  record  this  little  rudeness  if  it 
was  only  of  rare  occurrence,  but  I  often 
notice  people  guilty  of  this  discourtesy — 
namely,  that  of  shaking  hands  with  one 
person  while  they  are  speaking  to  another 
person.  If  you  wish  to  Ray  more  than 
"How  do  you  do?"  to  your  hostess,  or  to 
any  one  else  whom  you  greet  at  first,  it  is 
less  discourteous  to  continue  your  conversa- 
tion with  her  for  a  few  moments  before 
taking  notice  of  any  one  near  her,  than  it  is 
to  stretch  out  your  hand  and  shake  that 
of  her  neighbor  while  your  face  is  turned 
away  and  your  lips  are  1 


Tbe  discourteous  young  man  to  whom  I 
have  alluded  gave  me  another  reason  for 
my  verdict,  and  as  in  this  respect  also  he  is 
by  no  means  the  only  offender  in  general 
society,  I  shall  mention  the  little  rudeness. 
There  are  three,  if  not  more,  separate 
syllables  and  sounds  which  some  people 
utter  or  make  when  they  have  not  heard 
what  has  been  said  to  them,  or  when  they 
wish  to  express  assent.  These  are  :  What? 
Kh  ?  Uh  !  and  a  guttural  sound  of  the  let- 
ter m,  which  cannot  be  expressed  in  writing. 
"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  or  "  What  did  you 
say  ?"  are  sentences  which  should  certainly 
he  said  when  a  repetition  is  asked  for  ;  and 
"  Yes  "  should  not  be  replaced  by  a  grunt 
when  an  assent  is  (riven. 

There  are  numerous  little  acts  which  a 
man  of  courtesy  will  perform.  While  he  is 
calling  at  a  house,  he  will  rise  and  open  the 
door  for  any  lady  who  leaves  the  room,  even 


igitized  by  GoogI 


248 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [August  29,  1885. 


if  she  is  an  entire  Mtranger  to  him  ;  in  his 
own  house  he  will  not  only  open  the  door 
of  the  room,  but  accompany  the  lady  to  the 
hall  door,  and  open  that,  if  there  is  no  ser- 
vant at  hand  to  do  mo,  for  a  departing  guest, 
whether  lady  or  gentleman,  should  not  be 


HARE  AND  HOUNDS. 


BY  ETHKL  NACNTOX  JUUAN. 


"It'll  be  a  capital  place  for  hare  and 
hounds." 

"Yes,  won't  it  though,  just  think  of 
those  big  fields  and  the  woods!" 

•'  Is  there  anything  else?"  Mrs.  Brown 
asked,  "smiling,  this  is  not  more  than  the 
twentieth  game  you  have  proposed,  so  I 
really  think  we  shall  hare  to  stay  all  the 
year  that  you  may  manage  them.  I 
know  there  is  excellent  skating  on  the 
pond." 

"What  a  shame,  mother,  you  are 
teasing  us;  of  course  we  want  to  think 
of  all  these  things  beforehand." 

"  Certainly,  I  was  only  suggesting  the 
skating." 

"  I  wonder  if  those  English  fellows 
will  know  of  any  new  games." 

"Yes,  heaps,  likely;  don't  you  think 
so,  mother?'' 

"I  daresay,  dear;  Tom,  hand  me  that 
shawl-strap;  and  Charlie,  I  wish  you 
would  let  Alice  lie  down  on  the  seat." 

The  train  whirled  along,  and  the 
merry  party  that  had  been  chattering 
since  morning,  subsided  into  silence. 
No  wonder  every  one  was  very  happy 
and  talkative,  for  at  last  they  had  started 
on  the  journey  that  had  been  anticipated 
for  a  whole  year;  Mother,  Ella,  Tom, 
Charlie  and  Alice. 

Mrs.  Brown  felt  relieved  to  think  that 
all  the  trunks  were  packed,  and  better 


still,  locked:  Ella  was  thinking  of  the 
strange  cousin,  and  a  little  hit  about  her 
dresses  as  well;  "girls  always  thought 
of  such  silly  things."  the  boys  said  con- 
temptuously ;  and  their  heads  were  full, 
yes,  more  than  full,  of  the  lads  from 
over  the  sea. 

Surely  nowhere  was  there  a  more 
charming  plaee  to  spend  the  summer 
than  at  the  farm.  Such  boating,  fishing 
and  battling  as  any  boy's  heart  could  de- 
sire, and  this  year  it  would  be  doubly 
pleasant,  for  Aunt  Fanny  and  her  flock 
were  coming  across  the  Atlantic  to  join 
them. 

The  sun  sank  lower  in  the  west, 
throwing  bright  beams  across  the  car 
and  revealing  the  smut  on  the  travelers' 
faces,  but  no  one  minded  dust  or  cin- 
ders when  they  were  so  near  their  desti- 
nation. 

As  the  train  slackened  speed  at  the 
last  station  a  pair  of  eager  faces  were 
thrust  out  of  the  window,  soon  however 
to  be  drawn  back  in  disappointment. 

"I  don't  believe  they  are  here,  moth- 
er, there  are  lots  of  people,  but  no  one 
we  know." 

"I  am  sure  the  carriage  must  be  be- 
hind the  station,  bring  those  parcels, 
boys,  and  Alice,  take  my  hand." 

"Here  they  are  surely,  Hugh,  come 
and  speak  to  them." 

"Wait  a  minute,  Rolf,  be  quiet  till 
we  see." 

"There  isn't  a  doubt,  what  nonsense." 
The  younger  of  the  two  boys  on  the  plat- 
form stepped  forward  and  laid  a  hand 
on  Mrs.  Brown's  bag. 

He  had  unusually  broad  shoulders, 
and  a  comical  twist  about  his  wide 
mouth  that  made  Ella  inclined  to  laugh. 

"You  must  be  our  aunt,"  he  said, 
"  let  me  carry  this." 

"And  you  are  Rolf,  I  am  sure,"  Mrs. 
Brown  replied,  stooping  down  to  kiss 
him. 

Then  Hugh  came  forward,  and  after 
hasty  greetings  they  all  got  into  the  car- 
riage and  were  driven  rapidly  to  the 
country. 

It  is  wonderful  how  quickly  boys  be- 
come friends.  Before  Ella  and  Mary 
had  overcome  their  shyness  the  four 
were  Arm  allies,  and  scouring  the  coun- 
try in  search  of  adventures,  which  they 
generally  succeeded  in  finding;  for  if 
Rolf  did  uot  tumble  iuto  a  pond,  Charlie 
was  almost  sure  to  be  thrown  from  a 
colt's  back,  so  it  was  fortunate  "  the 
mothers  "  had  no  nerves. 

They  were  all  sitting  about  the  dining 
table  one  damp  evening,  and  an  uuusual 
silence  prevailed,  as  "Old  Maid"  had 
lost  its  charm  and  no  one  could  suggest 
a  pleasanter  game. 

"I  wish  we  hud  some  corn  to  pop," 
Tom  said,  looking  meditatively  at  the 
grate,  where  a  little  fire  had  been 
kindled. 

"  Yes,  wouldn't  it  bo  prime  f"  assented 
Rolf,  stretching  himself  on  the  hearth 


rug  in  an  unmanly  position  that  Hugh 
would  have  scorned. 

"  Or  apples  to  roast." 

"Yes,  it's  the  wrong  time  of  year," 
Charlie  replied  forlornly,  and  they  were 
beginning  to  think  themselves  ill-used 
and  much  to  be  pitied  when  Aunt  Fanny 
changed  the  current  of  their  ideas. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  on  Satur- 
day, boys  V 

"Nothing  particular,  I  think.  Oh, 
it's  Rolf's  birthday,  isn't  it  ?" 

"And  Saturday  always  ought  to  be 
jolly." 

"  We've  talked  a  great  deal  about 
hare  and  hounds,"  Charlie  said,  looking 
up  from  the  "Old  Maid,"  whom  he  was" 
adorning  with  a  mustache  and  a  horri- 
ble squint. 

"Let  us  have  that,"  Hugh  replied, 
with  unusual  animation.  So  of  course 
no  one  could  be  happy  until  a  basket 
and  some  newspapers  were  found,  and 
they  all  fell  to  tearing  scent— forlorn  no 
longer. 

"If  only  it  iB  a  fine  day."  they  all 
said,  as  if  Saturday  were  the  only  day 
in  all  the  year  that  the  hounds  could 
chase  the  bare. 

But  a  fine  day  it  was,  with  a  fresh 
little  wind  to  temper  the  sunshine,  and 
some  fleecy  white  clouds  in  the  aky. 

It  had  been  arranged  that  Rolf  and 
Tom  should  be  hares,  aud  soon  after 
eight  o'clock  they  were  off,  leaving  the 
hounds  by  the  home  gate. 

It  was  just  the  day  for  a  brisk  run, 
and  the  soft  grassy  wood-path  wag 
pleasant  to  the  feet. 

"We  may  as  well  scatter  it  pretty 
thick  here,"  Rolf  said  laughing,  as  he 
threw  out  a  handful  of  the  torn  papers. 
"But  we'll  give  them  more  trouble  to 
find  it  by-and-by." 

They  had  turned  into  the  fields  and 
hardly  thought  of  their  route  until  they 
reached  the  third  fence,  where  they 
stopped  a  moment  for  breath. 

"  Which  way  had  we  better  go  now?" 

"I  don't  know,  down  by  the  brook.' 
or  we  might  take  those  turnip  fields." 

"Then  we'll  get  on  old  Barry's  land," 
Tom  said  as  they  went  along,  going 
rather  slowly  to  be  in  good  order  for  the 
long  home  run. 

"They'll  have  some  trouble  to  find 
the  sceut  here,"  Rolf  chuckled  as  the 
paper  fell  under  the  broad  turnip  leaves. 

Then  on  and  across  a  brook,  where 
they  jumped  from  stone  to  stone,  letting 
little  white  boats  float  down  the  stream. 

"  Hark  !    I  hear  voices." 

They  stopped  suddenly,  trying  to  hush 
their  loud  breathing. 

"They  couldn't  have  struck  us  the 
wrong  way,"  Rolf  whispered  reassur- 
ingly, and  as  there  was  no  more  sound 
they  went  on  cautiously,  stepping  softly 
through  the  dry  underbrush,  taking  the 
thickest  paths  and  doubling  a  good  deal 
to  deceive  the  hounds. 

Meantime  the  other  party  were  on  the 


left  to  find  their  way  alone.  Neither  should 
they  bu  allowed  to  find  their  way  into  a 
room.  When  you  act  as  a  host,  and  your 
guest  accompany  you  into  the  drawing- 
room,  do  not  you,  my  dear  sir,  follow  the 
practice  of  some  forgetful  or  neglectful 
men,  who  walk  in  and  march  straight  up 
the  room,  leaving  their  one  guest,  or  a  train, 
as  the  case  may  be,  to  follow  and  to  close 
the  door.  A  host  should  open  the  door, 
and  shut  it  after  his  guests  have  entered  the 
room. 

Amongst  other  small  courtesies  a  gentle- 
man will  rise  from  his  chair,  however  lux- 
uriously comfortable,  and  offer  assistance, 
if  need  he,  to  a  lady  if  she  goes  to  put  coals 
on  the  fire,  or  if  she  tries  to  open-  or  close  a 
window.  When  he  escorts  her  into  a  room, 
he  will  see  that  she  is  seated  before  he  looks 
for  a  chair  for  himself ;  when  he  escorts 
her  to  a  table,  he  will  wait  to  arrange  for 
her  comfort,  hold  the  chair,  or  push  it 
backwards  or  forwards,  as  required,  before 
he  takes  his  own  *eat.  And  during  the 
meal  he  will  see  that  sbe  is  provided  with 
all  she  is  likely  to  waut.  The  lady  ought 
not  to  be  obliged  to  ask  for  salt,  for  water, 
for  another  cup  of  tea,  or,  in  fact,  for  any- 
thing that  is  on  the  table. — Casaelts  Fam- 
ily Magazine  for  September. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


igitized  by  Google 


August  2©,  IS85.J  (27 


The  Churchman. 


249 


bravely  over  the  upturned  furrows, 
which  were  as  mountains  to  her  small 
legs,  and  made  no  murmur  about  the 
gravel  in  her  slippers. 

"  I  don't  care  much  'bout  hare  and 
hounds  or  Rolf's  birthday,  do  you, 
Charlie  ?"  she  panted,  as  they  gained 
the  last  field. 


path,  and  had  little  difficulty  for  some 
distance. 

"I  hare  an  idea  of  the  way  tbey  will 
take,"  Hugh  said,  loftily,  going  a  little 
in  advance  of  the  others;  for  the  girls 
had   joined    the  chase,  and  held  on 
bravely  over  ploughed  ground,  ditches, 
and  stout-  walls,  though  their  progress 
was  some- 
what im- 
peded by 
helping 
Alice  over 
the  fences 
and  hedges. 

The  boys 
were  nearly 
a  whole 
field  ahead, 
when  the 
scent  turn- 
ed, bringing 
them  back 
to  the  same 
spot  from 
which  they 
had  started. 

"Oh,  do 
help  me. 
Char  lie," 
Alice  beg- 
jrw) ;  "I'se 
Mock,  and 
l\iv  girlees 
have  gone 
away." 

Charlie 
stopped  a 
moment, 
and  lifted 
her  from  the 
fence. 

"It'sdref- 
f  u  1  hot. 
Couldn't 
you  take  me 
home  f" 

"Oh,  I 
nay,  pussy, 
that's  too 
much,"  he 
said,  but 
kindly,  for 
the  little 
girl  was  a 
?reat  pet  of 
his. 

"  I'se  so 
very  tired ; 
please  do, 
Charlie." 

"  It  would  take  me  a  good  half  hour,"  "It  might  be  good  enough."  he  re- 
he  said,  considering,  "and  the  others  plied,  trying  to  speak  graciously  and 
would  get  miles  ahead.  Bother  the  smother  the  selfishness  that  rose  in  his 
girls,  where  did  they  go  ?"  '  heart. 

"Way  over  to  get  Towers,"  Alice  re-  "You  could  go  ou  alone  from  here, 
plied,  trying  to  keep  the  tears  back,  and  |  couldn't  you  ?" 

lifting  such  a  weary,  warm  little  f ace,  |     "Yes,"  Alice  answered,  doubtfully. 


TnEY  WF.RK  OFF,  LEAVDrti  THR  HOUNDS  BY  THK  HOME  UATF., 


So  they  went  on  together,  the  little 
one  slowly,  and  he  holding  his  impa 
tience  in  check  with  a  strong  hand. 

"What  brought  you  back,  Charlie  ? 
Alice  isn't  ill  I" 

"Oh,  no  mother;  but  she  was  tiled, 
and  the  girls  had  gone  off." 
1     "  My  dear  boy,"  Mrs.  Brown  said, 

bestowing 
a  mother- 
ly kiss  on 
his  warm 
forehead. 
"  Wouldn't 
you  like  an 
apple  turn- 
over?" Aunt 
Fanny  aug 
grated,  her 
admiration 
taking  a 
pract  i  ca 1 
form  that 
was  not  to 
be  despised. 

The  com- 
mendation, 
turn-overs, 
and  a  glass 
of  milk 
having  had 
a  good  effect 
on  Charlie's 
-pints,  he 
set  off  with 
r  e  11  e  w  e  d 
vigor,  tak- 
ing another 
direction,  as 
he  reflected 
that  the 
bares  must 
make  a  cir- 
cuit to  reach 
home. 

He  went 
on  for  sev- 
eral miles 
without 
meeting  a 
hound  or 
seeing  "  the 
trail  of  the 
hares;  he 
had  watched 
closely,  and 
could  not 
have  cross- 
ed their 
path;  so 
they  ha d 
he  had  ex 


that  Charlie's  heart  melted,  and  he  lifted 
her  over  the  fence  again. 

"  You  must  come  pretty  fast,  pussy," 
he  said ;  so  the  little  maiden  struggled 


"  I'm  not  'ticularly  fond  of  that  turkey 
cock." 

"Neither  you  are,  pussy,"  he  said, 
smiling. 


taken  a  wider  range  than 

I  pected. 

The  sun  was  high  in  the  heavens,  and 
had  it  not  been  for  his  lunch  he  would 
have  felt  that  it  must  be  nearly  time  for 
dinner. 

On  one  side  was  a  long  tract  of  open 
,  country,  with  some  heavy  log-fences 

that  would  have  furnished  capital  covert 
'  for  the  hares,  and  on  the  other  a  deep, 

unbroken  forest. 


;o 


The  Churchman 


I  Aug. 


"  Woods  are  nasty  a  hot  tiny  like  this." 
lie  muttered:  "plenty  of  mosquitoes 
and  flies,  then  that  underbrush  to  tight 
against:  but  I  guess  I  II  try  it." 

He  tightened  his  belt,  gave  his  fare 
an  extra  polish,  and  swung  himself  over 
the  fence. 

Something  made  him  pause  just  then, 
it  was  a  long  sound  like  a  far-away 
'vhisper  borne  down  by  the  wind.  He 
listened  again,  holding  his  breath  to 
fitch  the  tone.  It  might  lie  the  sough 
nf  the  wind  through  a  swaying  tree  or  a 
cry  for  help. 

Once  more  it  reached  him,  and  he 
started  off  in  the  direction  from  whence 
it  came,  battling  his  way  through  the 
thick  branches.  It  was  a  belt  of  cedar, 
aud  the  bare  under- boughs  switched 
about  his  face  and  neck. 

He  paused  once  more  to  listen  for  the 
li  illoo  when  he  reached  the  heart  of  the 
forest,  where  there  were  old  paths 
that  looked  as  thcugh  they  bad  been 
•  trodden  centuries  ago,  when  the  giant 
tn-es  were  but  saplings. 

Then  it  came  again,  still  far  away, 
but  perfectly  distinct,  a  cry  for  "Help: 
help!" 

Just  then  Charlie  caught  sight  of  a 
bit  of  paper,  another,  and  then  another, 
he  had  no  difllculty  now  in  following 
the  trail,  and  went  on  faster,  his  heart 
beatiug  uucomforlably,  for  it  was  evi- 
deut  the  cries  must  come  from  the 
hares.  What  could  have  happened  to 
them? 

The  scent  took  a  roundabout  path, 
and  there  were  fresh  marks  of  hoofs  on 
the  leafy  brown  earth. 

Then  the  halloo  rang  out  above  his 
head,  so  close  as  to  startle  him,  and 
looking  up  among  the  thick  maple 
branches,  he  saw  a  white  face  peering 
<!own  anxiously. 

"Halloo!    Who's  there?" 

"  Charlie,  I  say,  Charlie,  is  that  youi* 

•'  Yes.  what's  the  matter?  What  are 
you  doing  there?" 

"Rolf's  hurt,"  Tom  answered  softly; 
"don't  speak  loud,  for  that  brute  must 
be  somewhere  near.  Come  up,  and  I'll 
tell  you." 

"  Why  don't  you  come  down  ?"  Charlie 
asked  impatiently. 

"  I  can't.  Come  up,"  Tom  said  im- 
peratively. 

So  Charlie  shinned  up  the  smooth 
bole  after  several  ineffectual  attempts, 
and  gained  the  lower  branches,  where 
Tom  sat,  holding  Rolf's  head  on  his 
knee. 

"He's  bleeding  dreadfully,"  be  ex- 
plained, "and  we  must  have  help  at 
once.  That  beast  of  a  bull  chased  us, 
so  we  managed  to  get  up  here,  and 
would  have  been  all  right,  only  Rolf 
fell  as  we  were  getting  up  to  the  top  to 
call  for  help.  It  was  lucky  the  lower 
branches  were  so  thick  and  caught  him, 
for  he  would  have  gone  down  on  the 
bull's  horns." 


"  Notold  Barry's  bull?"  Charlie  asked, 
growing  white.  "  Why  the  men  are 
afraid  of  him." 

"Yes,  I  know.  I  say.  Charlie,  what 
shall  we  do?  One  of  us  ought  to  go 
for  help,  or  shall  we  try  to  carry  him?" 

"We  couldn't,"  Charlie  said,  after 
considering  for  a  moment.  "Think  of 
those  thick  bushes;  let  me  see  him." 

Tom  lifted  the  coat,  and  showed  a  spot 
of  deep  red  staining  the  shirt-sleeve,  and 
oozing  down  the  side. 

"His  arm  ought  to  be  tied  up,  shouldn't 

it  r 

"1  did  try  to,  but  we  might  do  it 
tighter  between  us.  Shall  vou  go,  or 
will  I  ?" 

"I  will,"  Charlie  replied  promptly. 

"  Well,  old  Barry's  is  over  there,  I 
know,  but  if  you  should  meet  that  bull ; 
he  used  me  up  dodging  round  trees." 

"Poor  old  chap,"  the  boy  said  as 
tenderly  as  if  he  had  been  speakiug  to 
his  mother  or  Alice.  "Never  mind  me. 
I  ll  lie  all  right  and  back  in  no  time." 

He  dropped  down  the  tree,  and  set  off 
at  a  quick  run  in  the  direction  Tom  had 
indicated,  which  brought  him  in  a  short 
time  to  the  outskirts  of  the  forest. 

Here  there  was  a  stretch  of  pasture, 
where  a  herd  of  cattle  were  grazing,  and 
no  doubt  the  boy's  enemy  among  them, 
so  it  would  not  be  safe  to  cross  the  open, 
and  he  had  to  make  his  way  through  the 
bushes.  An  unwary  step  on  the  dry 
sticks  caused  the  cattle  near  at  hand  to 
lift  their  heads  when  he  was  obliged  to 
pause  and  wait  till  they  went  on  grazing. 

It  was  slow  progress,  terribly  slow 
progress  as  he  thought  of  Rolf  lying 
white  and  senseless  with  the  life-blood 
oozing  from  him,  and  his  aunt's  face 
seemed  to  rise  before  him.  "Why  did 
you  think  of  your  own  safety  when  my 
bright,  merry  boy  was  dying  ?" 

He  felt  like  the  veriest  coward  and 
inclined  to  dash  across  the  fields,  but 
this  would  have  ruined  all  their  hopes, 
so  he  was  obliged  to  go  on  slowly  with 
that  sickening  fear  at  his  heart  whose 
only  relief  seemed  the  agonized  cry  for 
help  that  rose  up  above  the  forest  to  the 
sky. 

Never  before  bad  Charlie  felt  so  utterly 
helpless,  nor  such  comfort  from  the 
thought  of  One  who  was  Almighty. 

After  a  time  he  could  go  on  more  rapid- 
ly, and  half  an  hour  of  breathless  run- 
ning brought  him  to  the  old  farm  house 
where  there  were  men  at  work. 

His  story  was  quickly  told,  and  seizing 
a  pitch-fork  the  farmer  bade  his  man 
follow  them,  taking  the  shortest  cuts  and 
reaching  the  place  in  a  very  short  time. 

"He's  just  the  same,  not  bleeding  so 
much  though,"  Tom  reported. 

Aud  then  the  boy  was  lowered  care- 
fully from  the  tree  and  carried  with 
gentle  hands  by  the  sun-browned  men, 

"Come  from  Mr.  Doran's,  do  you? 
That's  a  good  bit  round,  we'll  go  to  my 
place  and  I'll  send  you  round  in  the 


wagon.  A  little  Knglish  lad,  you  said  t 
Poor  little  fellow!  he's  in  a  bad  way." 

To  the  boys  it  seemed  hours  before  the 
journey  was  accomplished,  though  the 
old  farm  horse  was  whipped  into  his 
swiftest  trot,  but  the  nice  birthday  dinner 
had  grown  cold,  and  the  mothers  anxious 
before  they  appeared. 

The  jolting  ride  had  partly  restored 
Rolf  to  consciousness,  so  that  he  looked 
a  little  less  limp  when  he  was  carried  in 
and  smiled  reassuringly  at  his  mother's 
anxiety. 

"Only  a  sprained  arm,  and  a  pretty 
bad  cut  from  the  fall."  the  doctor  said 
when  he  was  called.  "  It  might  have 
been  worse." 

"  Yes,  it  might  have  been  much  worse." 
they  all  echoed  with  thankful  hearts, 
thinking  of  the  danger  the  boys  hail 
escaped. 

So  tbe  day  ended  more  pleasantly  than 
could  have  been  anticipated  a  few  hours 
before.  Rolf  was  propped  upon  the  sofa, 
looking  very  white  but  quite  cheerful, 
and  tbe  others  were  ready  to  do  full 
justice  to  that  long-delayed  dinner. 

"I  agree  with  Alice.  I  don't  care  much 
about  hare  and  hounds." 

"Oh!  I  say,  that  isn't  fair,  the  first 
part  of  the  day  was  jolly,  wasn't  it,  Rolf.'" 

"Prime,"  Rolf  assented  weakly. 

"And  the  last  part  isn't  bad,"  Charlie 
added,  helping  himself  to  a  chicken-bone. 

"I  was  a  donkey  to  take  the  girls  over 
that  rough  ground;  I'm  glad  you  knew 
better,  Charlie,"  which  was  a  good  deal 
from  Hugh,  "and  I'm  precious  glad  I 
came  home  with  Alice." 

"So  are  we,"  echoed  the  mothers. 

"It  will  be  cool  this  evening,  so  we'll 
have  pop  corn,  roast  apples — and  stories." 
concluded  those  indefatigable  boys. 


INSTRUCTION. 

Too  late  for  CTomi  lUof-sm. 


Before,  roo  dcrtdr  upon  a  Hrkttl  lor  ymr 
daughter  aead  far  larvr  illaalrmled  (fraei 

Circular  of  HELLMDTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

LONDON,  CANADA.  Tarns  bea-lns  HtpUmtot  17th. 

RKY.  k.  N.  E.NGUSH.  M.A,  r^aapal- 


CT.  MARTS  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn, 

Miss  C.  B.  Burvhan.  fnm  ipel.  For  health,  colter*  i 
■K-h'?tar*htp  has  on  superior.    The  l-te-ir*lh  year  < 


THE  nitlior  or  EASTOX  rrromiarnds  a  Is  »jr  eon.iu.-t 
'  lag  a  Horn*  School  far  Utrls.  who  will  take  chart*  «f 
pupil*  ilurlnf  *umns*r  vacation,  »h«  deoratl.  Cartful  train- 
in*-  Thonmich  ln.t  uruon.  ■'■har.-r*  per  »rh--ol  year.  I  • 
t,.$»\   Circular..    Mr..  H.  K.  HUKKOUGHs.  fca*too.  ltd. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


Tbe  iw«t  year  will  br-rin  on  Wednesday.  S*r-L  isth.  !*U. 

Th»  r»auir«as«nu  lor  a^mi-slon,  which  ha"  hesti  materially 
rhan*-e<t  by  lh*  K»ti.~1  -statute  ,  and  other  particulars,  rat- 
he iibuined  by  *p  dying*  to  the  I '«■  »n , 

SrRTUL  irrDKTTtl  who  desire  t<>  p.irs*.-  special  stadia*  wlQ 
be  admitted. 

There  is  ai«>  a  l'o«T  0»4braT«  Cr-caM  for  eraduate-s  vt 
Tbc-to-rlcal  Seminari-a, 

t'ler*ymeo  will  be  rer-rtred  a*  specta!  Mude-nt*  or  as  l\>at 
Uradaatra.  H  A.  HOFFMAN,  lx-an. 

m  Wi>.l  t.U  Street,  New  York. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

DUCQMG  cnritcn  ix  rniLAur.wniA. 

The  next  rear  be-riDs  «ia  Thur-day,  September  1'lh,  with  a 
complete  Facilly.  anil  i-nprorrd  «pportutttcie«  for  tborouch 
wurk.  Special  aad  I'v.t  Gradual*  cours**  u  well  aa  the  i-aaru 
lar  throe  rears'  course  at  study. 
■     wold  ■ 


tlilsi 
For , 


lecturer  for  ISMS,  Aai'HDkAt'ox  Kabila  a. 
irtfurmaUiia,        aditr-s-.  the  1'ean. 

Rev.  RDWAhD  T.  BAHTI.ETT. 
Villi  St.  .-,  1  Woodland  ATentle,. Philadelphia. 


Align*.  2<i,  1885.)  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


251 


INSTRUCTION. 


CPISCOPAL  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL, 

CAMBRIDUE.  MASK, 

Kev.  Ilgo.  T.,  OR»t,  O.U..  Don  anil  Professor  of  Divinity. 
Rrv.  P.  H.  *tm«kth».  6.D.,  Old  Tmunral  Study, 
jtr.  A.  V.  O.  AlXgs.  l>.lx.  Church  History. 
E...  Wli-LUn  Lawr«»cic,  Practical  Theology. 


Rci.  Ut>U1  S.  Kajui.  Nsw  Txlum  Study", 
lu-i.  Eloiia  Mi-t-n>iu>,  u.0.,  Apologetics  ud  Theology 
name  cumeulum;  deer**  uf  kn.  conferred  nt  Its  close. 
r-ruNer  sdrsnUge*  for^j ranced  and  oaf:  graduate  iludy; 
Hsrmrl  Librarr  and  Lecture*  available  at  slight  expense. 
A :,  r  -  -wHt-.t'tt*  attractive.  Eighteenth  year  cism*  Sept.  "2ld. 
UrjrM'.ke  DEAN. 


INSTRUCTION. 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  P.  WARREN.  LL.D..  PreeidsnL 
The  Larireit  full-coarse  Lav  School  In  America. 

Address  «.  II.  BENNETT,.  LI..D..  Dean, 

BROOKLYN  HEIGHTS  SEMINARY' 

Day  and  Boarding-School  for  Yoang  Lad  Ira.  The  thirty 
fifth  yesr  will  aegis  September  23d.    A  college  course  given. 
For  circa lsr*  apply  at  1*«  Montsgrar  .tr-et.  llrooklvn.  N.  V. 

cn  A RLE*  E-  WEST.  PrfnclpaL 


KXiHOTAH  HOUSE.  The  .ride.,  r^attau-a. 

i'  nary  North  and  Wmt  of  Ohio. 

Traded  In  1*43  by  the  JleT._I>r.  Brock.    Opens  on  Sept. 


i  1*  Address  Rev.  A.D.  COLE.  President.  Nasbotah.  Wis.    ThirUenth  fear. 


,oll  .,1 
SHth. 


e  bishop 


CHICAGO,  .'50 


TO  HEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

1   THE  VVKHTBRN  Til EOl.OI.lCA 1.  HUM  I 

VIKl.  o  W„bia,M  ruijlevard.  Chicago,  will  be  opened 
(Vtafcaa  Sept.  eOou  with  an  iMi  corps  of  Instructor.. 
f  »  ,«n,mlsrs,  ad  Ireea  THE  BISHOP  OF  t 

L»'J  Street,  _t '  h  ICJigO. 

THESEABURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

Thi  rh<l»l  will  begin  Its  oslt  Tear  Rent.  '.19th,  1885.  The 
[*«  Calendar.  giving  fall  informal]  >n  of  the  i-irann  of  .tody 
sal  Iv  requirement,  for  admle.bon  srill  he  ready  In  June. 
>..Ksi>  psnulng  special  r»ur««s  » III  he  recelred.  Address 
J«.  rKANCIM  D.  HOSKINS,  Warden, 


COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Retort  of  Bishops.— "Racine  College  U  |u.tly  entitled 
1  cooridvaee  and  support  of  the  Church  and  public  at 
sm."  Special  rate*  to  clergyman's  snaa 

I  ■  .  Al.UKK  f  /  tHKIHKIB  GRAY.  S.T.D. 


Cr.  STEPHEN'S  COLLEGE, 

Ann  andale-on-the. Hudson. 

n«.^^.  U  the  Dkicevui  Collece  uf  the  Diocese  af  New 
Y  *t.  sal  i.  sl*o  one  of  the  colleges  composing  the  University 
•'  ts«  state  of  New  York.  The  course  of  study  ts  the  same 
.1 '.tat  uf  college*  generally  loading  10  Id.  tiMrw  of  B.A. 

H.  It.  PAIRHAIRN.  D.D. 
 Warden  of  lb-  College. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  THE  SOOTH 

a  rotated  at  HKWANKK.  TENN.,  upon  the  Cumberland 
r'Unen.  l)tu  feet  above  the  sea  level.  This  school  under 
ft.ipe.isl  ailroBujv  of  the  Hi.hnpi  of  the  l*r>to«taat  K|>,*c<e 
nllilMth,  in  (he  South  and  Southwest,  offers  the  healihle«l 
iw»l«aa,  and  trie  be, I  advantigea,  both  moral  a&d  editcalional. 
•  '..r.mmaB-  >W-hr>ol  and  .n  its  (!oli*irtst*  and  The,il„ifiral 
I  -5-irvernh.  For  the  special  claims  of  this  Cnivrrviiy  loe 
n;r.ii*T.  spp:y  f. ir  docu3i*nt.  to  the 

Rrv.Yld.FAtR  HODOSON,  Vice 


TSIS1TY  COLLEGE, 

UAKTFOUD,  CONN. 

trsta  tA  Term  opens  Thursday,  Heptembar  1 7 IS .  l^sn. 
Etsniiations  for  a1nti*»t:M   Tuewlay  and  W^liirsdav, 

*TI*nl>er  lMh  and  IGth. 

 OEO.  WILLIAMSON  SMrTH^Preaideiil^ 

ACADEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TElT BOYS. 

Tinman  preparation  for  Bustneu  or  for  College, 
ttnlmai)  healthful  location  and  a^noine  home  with  the 
net  rsiaed  sumxindinr*.   Hiahest  references  given  and 
r^»j«d.  J.  H.  ROOT.  Princlpil.  iireenwKjL 


-Spring..  Faulklmd, 

for  circa lar. 

,  UORDO.N.  M.A. 


1  SEW  COLLEGE  FOR  WOMEN, 

BHTN  M  A  WR  COLLEGE.  BUYS  MAWR,  PA.,  near 
ftilsoriphia.  will  open  In  the  Anlamn  of  lMHil.  For 
'«  sTsn-a*  of  irradiiatr  and  undor-graduale  coarsen  offen-d  In 
« 'a. address  JAMKS  E.  KHOADs.  Pr»u]»L 


.4  SPECIAL  EDUCATIONAL  WORK. 

_  _    -1.  John's  ilouae,  Newport.  It.  I, 

TWBev.W.S.  uHlLD.  S.T.D..  (teru.r. asvlsted  by  a IllrvaM 
.rviiu..  ti..iifi  inl'i  hi.  (smilr  twelvr  youu,r  gratleiann  for 
[■neat!  training  and  culture,  preparing  them  for  l.u.ln,.,., 
wwlv,  or  any  collsgn.  The  spai  lous  grounds  and  eommodl- 
■« istidsagv  look  out  upon  the  bat  .  aJTo-ding  oiiportunity  for 

acnr  snd  eholi^onte  rHtrreatloci.    Fifteenth  war  beihns 

i  DWrt^ioA  frencA  aaxl  A'nafisA  Home  .'u-Aool  for  twenty 
«ri».  Cnderth.ctiarg.„rMn>H.Henr>elleClerc.laleof 
«  sgBei'i  Vhool.  Alhany.N.  V„  and  Mi»  Marioa  U  l'ccke, 
.,-r»las>aad  teacher  of  St  Agn-«'s  School.  French  Is  war. 
'•''■I''  ^•:.  ,^int*r,,itrv  TVrm..  s.*i_itt 
H  CI.KRC.  Ul.S  arid  015  Walnut  St..  "' 


BALTIMORE  FEMALE  COLLEGE, 

4  IN  Park  Wen  nr. 

-"leivi  and  endowed  by  the  State  of  Maryland,  affordv 
"try  facility  for  a  tbor  <ugh,  vco^napluhed,  prac!tc*L  and 
rt-Jtlaa  Nation.    Tbcl-resldonl  or  the  Itoard.tr-.r  R.v. 

"PbrJi  Ks  r.  D.l.  .  and  the  Prevldent  of  th.  College,  with  a 
=J|orlr»*f  the  Truvtee.  and  Professors,  are  Episcopalians. 


iW-KT  IXSTlTtTr-.  Mount  Hotly.  ,V.  J.  Ttagoagh 
I  nnh   Ir.,..  n  *m1  Clerical  II  ii-ih  Sri,.., I  fi.r  V«ui,g 
Ule.  and  Children.    Location  healthful.    1 1 Ih  year  begins 
vpXMrieth.   Numbers  llmiled. 


BERKELEY' SCHOOL,  Providence.  R.  J. 

^ilvanUsss.  Wast  Point,  Annapolis,  Technical  and  Pro 
Issmaa)  feheota.     EUghUyear  Currlculam.    Private  Tollioa. 


JUasal  Ubor  Department.  Military  Drill.  Hoys  frera  10  yean, 
ivsr  Book  contain*  iahnlate.1  requirements  for  forty-four 
.iirreuuss,  etc.  Berkeley  Cadets  adml 
•■  r  :*  ■  n  rvrtifl-atc.  wilhout  riatnlnatlo: 
Rev.OKti.IIKKBKKT  PAlTKKS</.\ 
Hi.  Rev.  Dv.THoa.  M.  Ct.saa  Visitor. 


B'SHOP THORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOAHDINO  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
I*ieparea  for  Welh»ley.  Va««ar  and  Smith  Colleges.  Rt, 
•■•>  X  A-  De  W,  Howe,  D.D..  President  of  the  Board  of 
•  Sept.  Illtn,  IH*)V   Apply  to 

Mos  PAN  NY  I.  WALSH.  Principal. 


BLACK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

A  Fatnilv  and  Preparatory  School  for  a  few  boys. 
,  eobgft  instruction  and  careful  training.     Heat  of  refer* 
■ireigiT*n.  CHARLES  O.  HAKT1.ETT.  Principal. 

/Jw.on  School  of  Oratory,  7  Beacon  St ,  Boston. 

Tao  yeari'  and  on*  ysar'i  course.  Da'sarta  system  of  gaa- 

Ura.  Complete  coarse  roenl  training.  Cnequalled  insiracUon. 

MOSES  TRUE  BROWN.  PrlncipaL 


CAYUGA  LAKE  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

v   Aurora.  N.  V.  Maj.  W.  A.  FLINT, .P/ln^jmL 


(JHA UNCY-HALL  SCHOOL. 


The  New  Catalogue  given  a  full  account  of  the 
great  fare  far  Health  ;  tbe  thorough  proparatlon 
for  I  o  1 1  <•  tr,- ,  for  nualnraa,  and  the  Haa«arihua«tta 
laatltate  of  Trchoolag-y  ;  the  faclllHe.  for  Spe- 
cial HtudenUj 
¥i 

Parents  desiring  for  their  children  the  personal 
attention  of  private  achools  and  the  tllarlpllne 
and  varied  associates  of  public  schools,  will  find 
both  combined  at  Ohauncj  Hall. 

The  building  la  unrivalled  in  ita  annlUrjr  armxige- 
menta.  It  is  aliuatw)  In  the  moat  elegant  part  of 
the  city,  very  near  Trinity  church,  and  where  there 
are  no  temptations  to  lead  to  bad  habits. 

The  fifty-seventh  year  will  begin  September  lAtb. 

CHESTNUT  HILL.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

V    Mrs.  WALTER  D.  TOMBOY'S  and  Miss  HELL'S  French 
English  boardlngecboo)  tor  young  ladles  and  little  girls 
imodloua  dwslltng  bulU 
lury  requirements. 


.  _  Jg-sol 

will  reopen  Sept.  21st  In  a 
with  asperrial  regard  to  school  and 


pLArr.nACK  ivew  vork>  collkok  axd  nvmns 

V  RIVER  ISSTITVTK.  College  course  lor  girls.  Oraaa- 
atlng  courses  m  Mask  and  Art.  Bors  prepared  for  college 
or  buaiBpss.  Separate  departmrnt  for  small  boys.  Horn* 
care.   Military  drill.    Healthfully  located.  SSA 

Sept.  It.  


cated.  liti  year  oper 
A.  H.  F1.A('K.  1'ris. 


rUFTOK  SPRrSQS  FEMALE  SEMIS ARY. 
1    Mh  year  begins  ytrpt.  9,   Home  School  Jar  (HrU. 
daisies)  and  English  courses.      Superior  advantages  in 
Munc.  tierman  and  French.    For  catalogue,  address  Mnm 

C.  K_  HAHN.  Principal,  or  the  Rsr.  Uen.  T.  Lehoutllliar 
Rsetnr,  Clifton  Springs,  Ontario  Co..  New  York. 


QOURTLANDT  PLACE  SCHOOL, 


QROTON  MILITARY  INSTITUTE. 

A  CHURCH  HCHOOI.  FOB  HOTS. 
Croton-on-tladnon,  N.  Y. 

Thurouwh 


Preparee  for  college,  scientific  school,  or 
Careful  training.  M.idvrai 

•  of  study,  plan,  of 


DE  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 


F«r  c+rrulars  sddree.  the  Sfti 


.  «.  Y. 


[)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 


Suspension  Bridge,  Niagara  County.  N,  Y. 
FITTING  SCHOOL  for  the  DatvsratUee,  West  Poat, 
LanspoUs.  or  buslDess. 
Charges  $3»  a  year. 

WILfRJCD  H.  MUNRO,  *.at.,^  ^ 


No.  »  FlttSgI.I<!  St.,  Balti«o««.  MP. 

pDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 

FOR  YODNQ  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  OIRLS. 

Mrs.  H.  P.  LBFKBVKK.  Principal. 
The  twrtnty-fourth  e*ho,,l  yoar  beg-.nv  Thursday,  "eK>L  17.  !■<«■ 


£PLSC0PAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

The  Rev.  B.  J.  HORTON,  O.  P..  Principal . 
Assisted  by  live  resident  teachers,  boarding  School  tor  boy  J 
with  Military  Drill. 
Terms  atofi  per  annum. 
^  lal  term*  lo  -on  ,f  the  Rlergy . 

Three  session*  In  the  year.  Fall  term  begin.  Monday,  Sept. 
I1.1S8S.   For  circular,  address  the  principal.  Chevbire.  Conn. 


EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA 

The-  rSooesan  School  for  Boys,  three  milss  from  town. 
Elevated  sad  beautiful  srlustlon.   Riceptionally  healthy. 

The  forty-seventh  year  open*  Sept  SWI,  issa.  Caialogue*  sent. 
 L.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Aleiandria.  Va. 

FLORENCE  SEMINARY,  Clinton,  Oneida  Co.,N.  Y. 

•*  A  Church  Home  School  for  a  limited  number  of  dirts 
tat  Young  Ladlsa.  Prtmsry,  Preparslory,  and  Collegiate 
Department*.  For  circulars,  add  res..  Rev.  JOSEPH  A. 
RUSSEH-  A.a  ,  Rector  and  Principal,  or  Miss  CAROLINE 
E.  CAMPBELL.  Amoctste  Principal.  


fORT  HIU. 

lnrged  acivimmisl 
LF.E.  lleadmaiter  t 


HtXil. 


,  r*or  Hoy»l  S.^xirul  yrmr.  En 
pBSI.  Rev,  JAMES  HATTRICK 
>gua,  N.  Y. 


FREEHOLD  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J 

Prepares  boys  snd  young  men  for  busmen  ;  and  for 
Prlnreton,  Colombia.  Yale  and  Harvard.  Haokward  boys 
taught  privately.  Rsv.  A.  0.  CHAMBERS.  A.M.,  PrlBclBsl. 


INSTRUCTION. 


fRENCH- AMERICAN  INSTITUTE. 

HOME  SCUtXK.  FOR  YoI^oTaVi&s' 


QA! 


Th  if'     \£tl\\    U  -1  II'  11.  _l.iK.Mti  I   .  ■  ,1  I  A  ■:■    . !  f_  '.  '.  _i '  II 

RNETT  INSTITUTE  f«v«»i  i.adiea. 

Itoaton,  iHnae. 

Family  and  Day  SchoaL  Full  corps  of  1  eacher.  and  Lec- 
turers. The  Thirty  second  Year  will  begin  Wednesday, Sept. 
mi,  1-eO.  For  tratalogue  and  Circular  apply  to  the  Her.  OEO. 
UANNETT,  A.M..  Principal,  to* i'bv.tiT  Si| uan,.  B  ^ton.  Mas.. 


QOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  **  Yon l^. 
Bridgeport.  Coaa. 
For  Circular.,  s.l.lras.  Mfw  F.MH.Y  NEIJaX.  Principal. 


UELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

^M*"li.te^Wh«. 

Rt  Hev.J.ilKUJIlTa. 


ilKlxJIt'Trt.  D.U.,D.C.I. 
idar.  Gold  Medallist  and 


Patroness :  H.  K.  I 
Foundsr  an,l  Pno^l.iit ;  lbs  Hi 
FRENCH  .|,.ikeo  in  the  Collage. 
M  URIC  a  .penally  (W.  Waugh  I .« 
pupil  i»f  All'.*  Llstt.  Dlr-lirX 
PAINnSO  n  ipeci.Uy  (J.  R.  Se„eV,  Artut,  Director). 
Full  Diploma  Course,  la  LITF.RATCRF.,  MUSIC  and  ART. 

OI.ARHIIIPM  of  the  mine  of  from  *I5  to 
y  swarded  by  competition.  18  of  which  are  open 
petition  at  the  September  entrance  Kxamlnatl.ina. 
Terms  par  School  Year— Board,  laau'lry.  and  tuition.  Includ- 
ing Hie  whale  Kugll.li  CiHirse,  Ancient  and  MMern  languages 
and  Calisthenics,  fn.ia  1  "J  .In  to  *300.  Mm  sad  Paint 
lag  itxtra.    For  Urge  Illustrate,!  ,-lreular,  addreta 

R-v.  E,  N.  EMJLISH.  M.a^  Prinrljial. 
  Or.  T.  WHITTAKER.     Rlhls  House.  New  York. 


Full  Diploma  i 

fl«*snr?uany'*' 
ir  competition 


HIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

"  WORCESTER.,  MAHS. 

3flth  year  begins  September  »lh.  1*^ 
C.  B.  .11  ETC' A  LF.  A.  M„  Snioo  i 


UOLDERNESS  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

Plymouth.  N.  H.  Hon  AIUkI  for  College  or  Scientific 
rVh.«d«  lor.instrwrted  In  Natural  Sciences,  Modern  Languages, 
Book  .keeping  anil  all  common  schwil  .ludi"..  Chirges,  gl'Ji1 
syesr.  Soestraa  Serenth  year  begin.  Sept  *U>.  F..i.ats- 
loguc.  spp'y  to  the  rector,  the  Rev.  FREDERICK  W.  OKAY. 

UDMK  SCIlnOI    '"'  ">  ^l'        New  Hamburgh  on- 
tiUaD  Jtnt/l/i.   HlldK,„     'Exceptional  advantsge.  for 
th««e  n»eillBg  Individual  in.Uuclmn.     Refers  p>  Hlsbop 
Send  for  clrcuUri  %o  the  Rev.  J.  H.  CONVERSE. 


gEBLE  HOUSE, 

A  Cuareh 

The  RL  Rer.  a  H. 
advantages.   Home  c 
cularsatdrnss  Mrt  J 


gEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


BOARDING  ScnOOL  FOR  GIRLS.  Under  the  snper. 
rial  ,n  of  ths  Ht.  Rev.  F.  D.  HUNTINGTON,  s.T.D.  The 


VIRKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School,  ailing  for  the  best  Colleges,  etc.: 
healthful  location;  humolike  comforts;  Ihoroagh  manly  dls- 


MADAME  CLEMENTS 


BOAROINU  AND  DAY  ISCHOOI. 

FOR  GIKLS  AND  YOUNG  LADIES, 
UEHMAItTOWN,  PHIliADEKPHIA, 
having  bean  leased  by  ADA  M.  SMITH  snd  Mas.  T.  R. 
Rli'lfARlrS.  will  reopen  <2*lh  lean  Hs.pl.  16.  Pupils 

prep.urd  fur  Welle.ley  nnd  ol' 


illesp".   Send  in 


M 


ME.  DA  SILVA  A  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

formerly  Mrs.  ugden  Iloffmar,'.)  English,  French. 


tlermsn  Itiarding  and  Day  School  for  \  ouiig  Lad 
Children,  Nos.  a  and  H  We.t  SHth  St.,  Now  York,  will 
Oct  Int.    Separate  and  limited  class  for  Utile  hoys  leu 

-    as  aiio.-e. 


Sept  'JIIil.  H  ;.li.-sl  »  I  >  e»er  .  r  iwrsoresll)  . 
JtAJtYLAKD 


MILITARY  AM)  NAVAL  Al'ADEMY, 

t)PENs*KI^slBF.R  18. 
t  no  application  to 

R  H.  ROGERS. 


CKL  AXD  MISS  AXSIX  UROWS 
n  their  Encllsh.  French,  and  Gel 

'A^Vjhl^A'^ 


711 


October  1st. 


Opposite  Dr.  Hsll>  Church 


\IIXXES  A.  AXD  M.  FALCOXKR  PE 
m    OirU' School.  ABl  Filih  Aveuue.  «- 


departrnenu.  srlsl  i>ompetent  I'rofeawra. 
French,  German.   Boarding  pupils,  aiau  a  year.  _ 


JjJISS  ANABI.ES  SCHOOL  for  Young 


The  Thlrty-HereDth  year 


MISS  B ALLOWS 

ENOUSH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL 
For  Young  Ladles  and  Little  Girls,  J»  Ea.t  ad  street,  will  re- 
open  obTHUR-HDaY.  OCTOB KR_lsi-*  

MISS  E.  ELIZABETH  DANA  ^^J^ta- 

N.  J,.  Sentaanbar  23d.    Rsaldent  native  French  leecher. 
Snperior  teachers  of  Vocal  ai 
BoariL  anil  Initios  in  F.n 
annum.  Circulars  on 

MISS  GORDONS  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH 

-I  until.  FOR  YOUNG  LADIES. 


No.  ttlS 


MISS  HAINES'S  SCHOOL, 

"WOODfsIDF."  HARTFORD.  CONN. 

English  Branches,  Latin,  Greek,  Oi 
Music,  and  Art    Location  un»ur| 


Eleventh  Year  Opens.  He  pi. 


MISS  E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boardino  and  day 

"x  SCHOOL  FOR  U 1RLS  reopen.  Oct  1.  90  EAST  Slur  ST. 

MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS"  959  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y. 

"'     Mchool  for  Young  l.adlrs  and 

He,  per:,   se„t  ml,.-r   S-tk       I., mil  ' 

pupiU.  Kindergarten 


ed  by  Googjk: 


252 


The  Churchman. 


(30)  [August  29, 


INSTRUCTION. 


tflSS  KIERSTED'S 

BOARDING  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 

Will  re-open  Thursday  October  lit.  Boarding  poplls  limited 
to  lea,  Clmlm  on  application  »;  the  school.  S3  E.  y.th  St.. 

N.T.Ot..  

Af/5S  Jfi<«9y  £.  STEVENS'  B««rdln««B4 
«•   Day  hi-html, 

w.  circiTrs  Avr.,  orRNixTovnf.  p*. 
The  School  will  begin  its  Eighteenth  Year  September 

%K  swcV. 

urss  sPKixa-s  ksoush  axo  frkscb  scnooi.  \ 

u  For  Young  Isvlle.  uil  ChUdrea.  No.  111  En»t  :¥.lh  hl, 
near  Park  Ave.,  will  re-open  Monday.  SepL  Via.  Drawing. 
Elocution,  Call.thenlcs.  unci  Hewing  Included.  Lectures 
through  the  year  on  Literature.  History.  Architecture. 


INSTRUCTION. 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond,  Va. 

Th#  thlrtMntb  M<Miun  of  Ui»  Boardta*  and  Day  School 
for  Youn*  Lanier  Wgtna  September  tU\,  lt*ft. 

r'ull  it  n  l  tbnraiiKh  Academic  and  Collegiate  Course.  Bert 
f  trill  lie*  in  Music.  Modern  Lonfowieti,  »n«d  Art,  Hut  one 
de*tb  land  thai  of  a  day  ftcbofarl  in  tw*lv*  jrmra,  altlnmuh 
th*  num'xTof  pu|>iU  ha*  inert**—,  in  thai  tlmit  from  -rivr-iy 
to  one  hundrtd  and  »Lrty -right. 

iUfur  f.  Hiahop*  and  CluntT  of  V.r«.fi.a  ami  Wwi  Virginia 

Apply  for  c»U  .WW  JQHNH  tPOWELTU  prtneip^,. 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGE.  Ny  at  k-on-t  he- Hudson. 

Successful.     Full  court**.     Perfect  accommodation.. 
T*rl»«  Teachers.  Low  rales.  Send  for  catalogue. 
 W.  tl.  BANNISTER.  Principal, 


MR.  MARTIN'S  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 
No.  met  l-o«-rirT_ST»«rr._ 

fesr^fh^.^Y^rBall/rljB. 


MRS,  RAWLINS'  SCHOOL, 

No.  A«  Weal  3»lh  rM..  New  York  Cliy. 

will  reopen  September  Jlal.    Mr^  Ka.lln.  .11]  be  at  home 


afler  Se-ptesnU  r  1.1     I'm  lllari  01  ..  |  plli  «tl.  i, 


Mrs.  Robert  H.  Griswold  and  her  daughter*, 

aaaiMed  by  Miaa  11.  B.  Ford  ot  ML  Holy-oks  Seminary, 
reopen  their  Home  School  for  Young  l.adse*  and  Children 
Specul  advaatagoa  In  must,  an.  and  language.. 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 


ilia  nod  Day  School  for  Young  Ladle". 

No*.  6  and  ft  East  Ubi  St,  New  York. 
The  unprecedented  Interest  and  scholarship  in  this  school 
il  urine  the  pa»t  Tear  hare  Justified  it*  progressive  policy  and 
tbe  rule  of  securing  la  every  dapirtnient  the  highest  quality 
of  teaching  which  inn  be  obtained, 

TWEXTYjUtOONI)  YEAR  BEGINS  OCT.  L 


UBS.  WILLIAMES' 

'  *  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL,  2tf  Weal  .tilth 
Street,  for  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  CHUMS,  will 
reopen  Uclober  Number  of  Pupils  lleilrrii.  com- 

Wnlng  la  all  Departments,  from  Primary  to  Senior,  the  ad- 
v.nlogee  of  School  sytfem.  with  the  Influence  of  jsrtt  af. 


MT.  PLEASANT  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

A  SELECT  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS,  at  Slag 
Htrm-on-the-HndMin.  N.  Y.    Tbe  courae  of  inatrnrtion  pan- 


AGNES'  HA  LI,  Bellows  Falls,  Vt. 

A  Church  Boarding  Scnooi  for  Girls.  HmIw  twenty 
limuitera.  Thorough  Rogtlah  and  CUaaara!  courae.  SuinTvir 
n-«lanl|  .,,,1  i  ..:r   r.  rni.*:,.  .url.t'.r.- 

Se.enteenth  year.  Apply  to  Mia.  HAPOOOD.  Principal. 

ST.  AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL, 

Con  Ten  lent  for  winter  rialtora.  and  for  th.  noya  whnae 
hcaltli  mar  require  rnatdenca  In  the  Souta.  Opeaa  Oct.  l-t, 
Hlgbett  lefarcm-ea  North  ami  South.  For  term,  ami  circular 
a,lJr.».  F.DVVAKI)  R.  PROWX.  P.O.  ~ 


INSTRUCTION. 


THE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONG  ISLAND,  N.  Y. 
Term,  gtift]  par  una  jm.    AriplT  to 

CHARLES  STURTEVANT  MOORE,  *.».  tHarrarfi 


THE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MAR? 

ISLAND.  N.  Y. 


nperannam.   Apply  to 

Mtaa  U.  CARROLL  BA 


THE  HANNAH  MORE  ACADEMY. 

The  Dioceaan  Sch.xil  for  Uirla,  IS  Mil*,  front  Baluaurr. 
iW.  M.  R.  R.)  Careful  trnJalne.  thorough  irucrucuon,  an.i  tbr 
innueocoaof  aoulct  Chrlatlan  bum.  In  a  bcalthr  Bctghborb  » J. 
Bar.  AHTHUR  1.  RICH.  A.M..  M.D.,  Rataleralowa.  Ma. 


$T.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

WEST  NEW  BKIGI.TON. 
Xtaies  I  -In  in I.  N.  Y. 

A  Charch  School  of  the  higheat  claaa.   Tnrma  MM. 
lor,  Rar.  Alfred  " 
Cranatoo.  1 

altar,  M.       .....  . 

Mr.  R.  H.  Hk  ka.  and  olhera. 


ch  School  of  the  higheat  claaa.  Tnrma  Kni.  R»c- 
Ajfred  JL^Mo^incr^aD.   Autalanu.  «J»^l<(.  F. 

Aj  Ka'c.  K.  Bart  w.  m'.*a'';  Mr.  W.  K^Reea,  H.T; 


ST.  CA  THARINFS  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Diocennn  School  for  OirU. 
Mi  Washington  Arenas,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  In  charg*  of  th. 
I>oacoracaa*e  of  the  t)l...eae.  Advent  term  uorne  Seiitember 
&1,  1KSS.  Rector,  lha  Blahop  of  Ixinr  laland.  R,iae.lee. 
llmiUid  to  twenty -Ova  Term*  tier  annum,  KuglHb.  Krenrh  ami 
LaUn.  $mi._  Ap|»llc»llr>n«  to  U  niad*  Ui  Uie  Siater-in  charge. 

Cr.  CA  THAR  INF  S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girls. 
The  Rt.  Ret.  H.  A.  KKKLY,  U.D..  President.  Eighteenth 
year  opens  on  Sent,  J4th.  Tcrmr  tlVI  a  jcar.  Ki  r  circular,  ad 
Th 


itreaa  1 


.  WM.  I).  MARTIN.  M.A., 


Cr.  GEORGE'S  HALL  for  Bogs  and  Young  Men. 

N.ar  Kelnieratawn.  51st.  Prrrf.  J.C.KIaear,  a.m..  Phn 


I'r.r. 

on  for  college  or  batinese;  adrantaget 
'  ;  IWIaHKUi  Circular!  arnt. 


braces  the  following  deMrtmeuta:  c'toaahrat.  Modern  Lan 
(iiagea.  Elemcntarr.  Mathematical.  EngllJi  Sludlee  and 
N  stural  Science.  Cla»».»  are  also  formed  in  Mimic.  Drawing. 
Fencing  and  ~ 


A  thoroughly  organised  Military 
it,  a  model  tlymnatLum  and  Work- 
ay.  S^jili-mber  llth. 
J.  rfuWE  ALLEN.  Pilnclnal. 


No.  in  Mt.  Viuoi  Puck,  BsLTismu,  Mi.. 

MT.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Day  School  rna  Vncxu  I. lines  a  .si.  Uttije  Oikut. 
Mrs.  M.  J.  JONES  and  Mrs.  MAITLAND.  Prlmlisils. 
The  twraly-fffth  school  year  begini  September  Hal.  ISMJ, 


ST.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 

Tbr  Rex.  J.  Br^ltccrtdgg  tiibaoc.  v.t>. ,  r*eU». 

CT.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  Ml  »•  t^io  HiT, 

sJ  New  \  ork. 

Hoarding  snd  Dny  School  f^r  GtrU.  ander  the  care  of 
Slater,  of  St,  J.*n  Baplisl.  A  new  building,  pleasantly 
alluated  on  Stuyvaaaat  Park,  plaased  for  health  and  comfort 
of  the  School.  Raaldenl  French  and  Engltm  Teachers— 
Professors.   Address  Sister  In  Charge. 


JifEW  ENGLAND 

CONSERVATORY  OF  MUSIC, 

lloalan,   tfnas..  OI.IrK."»T  la  America:  Largest 

Tnd  Heal  Killlloprtl  in  Hie  Wr>RLI>-I(i'i  Instructors, 
SIT  I  Muilmta  lost  year,  Tburough  Instrnctlon  la  Vocal 
and  Itiatrtinii'ftUI  Husic.  Plan,  and  Organ  Tuning.  Fin*  Arts. 
Oratory,  Literature,  French,  Oerman, and  Italian .languages, 
Knrfli.h  Hram-b...  Oymnastica,  etc.  Tuition.  $5  to  <3tl ;  board 
and  room,  $45  to  tTA  per  term,  t  ail  Term  Wgin.  Septem 
t«.r  III.  I*H\  For  Illustrated  Calendar,  glilog  full  information, 
nddreis.  E.  TOI  IUEE,  Dir..  Franklin  S....  BOSTOM.  Msas, 


i  /or  Ofrir,    Limited  lo  25 


QGONTZ  LADIES'  SCHOOL. 

The  Tklrty-"i|  xtli  Tear  of  thla  Scliool  (  kealnol 
nireet  iwrailniiry.  PII I  l.t.  IIF  LP  II I A  >.  th.  Third 
at  JAY  COOKK'S  PALATIAL  fOI'NTRY 
r*KAT.  commences  rtepleraber  ?3d.   Prncipals  : 

TMaTT,  HARRIKTTE  A.  PII.LAYE, 

BENNETT,       SILVIA  J.  EASTMAN. 
Addreia.  OgonU  P.  O.,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa, 


PARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BO  YS.  ftftj* 

Situated  34  miles  frora  N.  Y.  City  on  Long  Island  Sound 
A  first  .close  school  lit  evert-  respect.  Send  for  circular. 

Rrv.  SCOTT  B.  RATHBUN.  M.s  .a.T.n..  Rye,  N.  Y. 


I3ATAPSCO  lSSrlTVTK,  AY././COTT  CITY.  MP. 
*  The  Ssd  Annual  Session  wilt  be  rv.utned  SEPTEMBER. 
1HW,  with  a  full  and  efficient  cores  of  Pmfe^trrs  and  Teacltera 
in  eicry  il.  partnu-.it.  Mis.  A.  MATCHETT.  Priaclnal ;  Miss 
Roberta  H.  Archer.  Vice-Principal.  Circulars  at  m  Madison 
Ave..  Raltlmor...  Mil.,  unlll  July  1.  

PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Chester.   34.h  year  opeaa  Heptemlssr  ti'.tl  . 
SITUATION  CtlMMANDlNll.   IIROCNDS  EXTENSIVE. 

njuimsr1"-"--'  srACiogSj  cpsTLVj 


T  StlPEBIOR.  1NSTRI  CT10N 
A  MILITARY  COLLEGE, 
la  Civil  Engineering.  Chemlslrr,  Classics,  Engllah. 

\  •nlylotfiatnf  V.  S.  Mnltsrv 
DORK  HYATT,  President. 


7  'cOlAOIEL 


PRIVATE  AC  A  DEMY  and  Home  School  for  Boys. 

H.  G.  JONES.  447  Second  Are.  (Cass  Park),  Detroit,  Mich. 


PF.V.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn., 

XL 


t  *  uttdrv  flftren  flfl,  yeajn  of  a«e  for 
«t.  Tin]  ir«lfii.-'  ■■■>■,     N  :  nlli  sir-  ni.j  \ , 
Term*        p*«r  onoum. 


DIVER  VIEW  ACADEMY. 
"  P«M  <JII  KEEP-IE,  N.  Y. 

Kit*  for  any  iwfcor  or  «.iccrnnt.  «.l  t~t,l.-n,v.  for  Busl. 
new  and  Social  Relatlcois,    |T.  • 

"r  $'&riS.m ;  «, 


CT.  LUKE'S  SCHOOL,  Bustleton,  Pa. 

Rt.  Rev.  WM.  HAtXIN  STKVENN,  O.H.,  u.D..  VUltor. 
A  Homo  School,  with  refining  inSuencss.  Alnolutely  health- 
ful location,  raflrrfu  frtt  from  nstilorla.  Number  of  piiiHls 
linilled,  rendering  munt  careful  individual  attention  fMaible. 
Thorough  instruction  and  discipline.  Faithful  attention  to 
health,  manners  and  morals.    Physical  ea.rcise  under  careful 


tupervisjon  :  encouraged  to  secure  pleasure,  health,  and  man 
prepares  for  college  or  business. 


cllAS.  II.  STRUCT  a.*..  Principal. 

Cr.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

Walerbury,  Conn. 
Elt-i^ntti  r«ar.     AdrrnlTrrin  will  opu-ii  (|).  V.)  WpiJnrtM.*?. 
WrU-  sltVa,  .**>A.    Rgr.  KRANClH  T.  l.CHilELL.  M.A..  R*?ctor. 

Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo,  N.  Y>, 

Offer,  to  twelve  hoarding  pupils  the  combined  freedom  and 
oversight  of  a  .mall  household,  while  admitting  them  to  ad- 
vantages provided  for  on.  liueilred  and  twenty  clnv  scholars. 
For  Circulars  address  Mrsa  ISABELLA  WHITE. 


Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

3  I'bratanl  HI.,  Boaton. 

A  Bonnling  and  Dnv  Si.-bool  for  Uirls,  under  the  charge  of 
the  Slsiera  uf  St.  Margaret. 

The  Eleventh  year  sill  begin  Wednesday,  SeptomU-i  HI 
lie.-..   Address  the  MOTHER  SlJTfcKIOR.  as  above. 


ST.  MARY'S  HALL, 

Bl  RI.IN«TON.  X.  J. 

TH*  Rgr.  J.  IJCK1HTON  MrKIM.  M.A..  Rgcrog. 


ST.  MARTS  SCHOOL,  Knoxmtle,  Illinois. 

The  Trustee*  are  the  Bishop,  and  representatives  of  the 
three  Dioeeeee  in  tbe  Province  of  Illmoia.  The  Scnooi  was 
founded  in  l-  -.,  by  the  Rector.  VlcePnncipal  and  Matron 
who  now  condact  1L 

A  magnificent  new  building,  elegant  new  furniture  and 
apparatus.  Over  seventeen  years  of 
Social,  sanitarv.  and  educational 
Numborof  pupils  limited  in  one  h 
on  tAe  gref  and  secrmrf  floor*. 

Reference  Is  made  to  past  and  present  |m Irons.  J 
Uie  Rector,  the  REV.  C.  W.  LEFFINOW..LL.  D.U.. 
vllle  Knox  I  o..  111.  


ST.  MARY'S  SCHOOL. 

8  Kaat  4«th  street.  New  York. 

A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
The  eighteenth  year  will  congruence  Monday,  Sent.  ?l.t,  I 
 Address  the  SISTER  SUPERIOR. 


MABTLASTI,  CATO.rtVIt.lj: 

cr.  rtMornrs  zkoush  mf.scb  ash  hkiimax 

J  BOAItm.NO  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  for  Young  tjidi.-s  n~ 
o|>»ni i  SFITEMflEK  It.  I-rtncipal.,  Minn  M.  t*.  CASTER 
and  Mltis  8.  * 


SHATTUCK  SCHOOL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

A  thoroughly  eq;ilpi»fd  Church  boardint,  rchooL  Pre. 
I  aires  either  for  college  ur  a  business  life.  Invigorating 
rlironte,  und  Heaiioful  Mirroutnfings.  Reopi-ns  Sn(it.  IIKh. 
Send  for  illu.trated  catalogue.    The  Rev.  J.  ISIBHIN,  rector. 


THE  MISSES  RICHEY'S  Boarding  4  Day  School 

*  For  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN. 

Mayaood,  Bayrtdge.  1.  1. 
a  III  he  resumed  I  p.  V,|  .September  nth,  IW . 


THE 


PACKER  COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE, 

HKIKIKLV  N  II  Klfslll'rs. 

A  School  for  the  thorough  T.sw-lnr.g  of  Young  Lad.cs. 
T.J.  BACKUS,  LI.  II..  Preslilentof  the  Paculty. 
Ailmlsuon  of  new  students  September  IH-SI.  I**,  Charges 
for  Tuition  in  lowest  department,  Sl<  a  term  ;  In  high*st«V- 
i.artment,  I3&  a  term.  So  extra  charge,  whatever ;  Litre 
Greek,  German  French.  Drawing.  Choral  Singing  and  Gvm 
nasties  included  In  the  regular  rates.  Tbe  Boarding  1* 
pnrtmenl  is  under  liberal  management.  For  the  fortieth 
annual  catalogue  address 

THE  PACKER  COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE, 

BlcooKl-TH.  V  T. 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD, 

Th*  Dioceaan  School  for  Girls, 
ami  Pork  Are.,  St.  Louie.  Mo.  The  12th  rear  .f  Ihl.  Boartltf 
and  l)s,  S.-IIO..I  will  begin  <D.  V. i  Sept.  xi,  Vfti.  " 
SISTER  SUPERIOR.    Referenw :  Si.  Rev.  C.  I 


THE  UNDERSIGNED, »""»« r~""  "ewraajc. 

into  hv  fanitli  a  MmUi-d  itumtMr  of  *l*h*naTt*>  j«r»- 
|iaj*>  f«w  roll«-jw.  IWl  biitn**  cwmforU.  C^irr«ti«ia)d*ran  wilb 

Iwtll  iCilsftS.  sss».s™.«»ss«sss. 

Rev.  JOSEPH  M.  Tl  KNER. 


TRINITY  COLLEGE  SCHOOL, 

PORT  HOPE.  ONTARIO,  CANADA. 

rieffor:  The  Rt.  Rov.  tbe  Loan  Bionor  or  Tosuwro. 

■  The  Rev.  C.  J.  S.  BKTWtlir,  M.A..  D.C.L.. 
of  I 


Public  School  System.  Now  in  Its  Twenty-first  Year, 
and  comfortable  building,  Beaiitifal  Cha|>el.  Twen 
of  land  on  high  ground,  overlooking  Lake  Ontan 
next  Term  will  begin  on  Thursday,  Sept.  10th. 

The  School  Calendar,  containing  full  particulars 
fees,  etc..  will  be  asm  on  application  to  the  Head. Master. 


LM,  BrondmMy,  founded 
Rev.  K.  Hoiden,  Rector, 


TRINITY  SCHOOL 

direction  of  the  Trustees  oYThe  i^testnM  kp'u«>7ti  PubVil 
School ;  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Potter.  Piealdcnl  Prepare.  f:r 
college  or  fur  htultteaa.  For  free  benefices  applsralson  tv>  be 
msxle  to  the  Secretary.  Paying  i>ii|.ila  reveired.  Further 
particular,  given  at  the  school.   Next  term  begins  Sept.  7. 

TRINITY  SCHOOL,  Tiwlt-on-Hudson.N.Y. 

The  Rev.  JAMES  STARR  CLARK.  D.D..  Hector. 
Assisted  by  Ave  resident  teacher..    Boy.  and  young  tsea 
thoroughly  titled  lor  the  best  colleges  and  universal  ties,  scssetnV 
schools,  or  f  or  buaineas.     This  sch..>l  offers  Uie  ad  tan  tags,  ct 


healthful  location,  home  comforts. tlrs-t  class  teachers,  thotoort 
training,  assiduous  care  of  health,  manners  and  morals,  one 
the  exclusion  of  had  boys,  to  cottaeMrntioua  parents  looking  fur 


a  school  where  they  may  with  conlbdenc. 
Special  Inttruutlon  given  In  Physic,  ami  Chemistry. 
Tbs  Nineteenth  year  will  begin  Sept.  fflh. 


VASSAR  COLLEGE,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Fo*  TV  K  LaltfKlLAL  El>t  rATIO>  nt'  WUMEX, 

Itb  a  compitfte  C%>ll«*re  Coun*.  KcbooU  of  Kaintlac  aad 


Uuilr,  Afttrusornicai 


of  CWw*U7 


atory,  laaboratorr 
J  Hk*u>vr-,  a  Mu 
Lvn  Pt^ifvMirv  twenty  '.hrn 
-cb*r»,  tuid  tluirftughlv  »i.u.p|M«l  for  iU  wwrtt.   8iw)enu  „i 


and  Physics.  Cabinets  of  Natural  History,  a  MVssim  el  An. 
a  Uhrary  of  iri,txn  Volumes,  ten  Pn.fV..uev  t 

I 

appl 


VIRGINIA  MILITARY  INSTITUTE, 

'      •  1  I  \  I NUTON,  VIRGINIA. 

Tli*  academic  exercisee  of  this  well  known  InKitatloa  s.il 


TH.  Sura. 


ILTK.ST  ITAI.,VIT  STREKT  SKltlSARY  FOR  YOCSU 
Laulies.  opens  Seiitemher  23d.  I.  provided  for  giving  a 
superior  education  in  Collegiate  Eclectic,  and  Prcjiers|..re 

Defanmenu.  also  In  Mu.!.-  and  Art  Mr*.  HENKIETI1 
KUTZ,  ans  Walnut  atroet,  Philadelphla. 


VOUNG  LADIES'  INSTITUTE,  Windsor,  Conn. 

A  Famuli  Scuoot.  n.a  tiiaia  of  all  ages.  PunU.  com- 
pleting the  College  Prc|.aralory  tTourse  may  enter  Welleasey 
..r  Smlih  Collnge  without  funher  cxsmiualion  Muse- and  Art 
are  t|wclaluos.    E.g-  Circular.  Address 

Mum  J.  8.  WILLIAMS.  Prlocipsl- 

VfJU.Vfl  LADIK.V  SKMI.VAR>-  "  I  4U 

FREEHOLD.  N.  J.  Year 

»  ^.TbH^tER%r^  ^i«K. 


f-HHlsrih-S  SCHOOL  ASD  COLl.KOF.  OVIDK,  lllm 
1  trated.  At  oJMcv.  frtt;  l*ulao?  HV.  Special  caul.igies 
and  reliable  informstkir.  cocn-eming  scbooU,  free  to  pareaa 


lyu 


)gle 


The  Churchman. 

__ — ^ — — — _ _ _ — — 


SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  5,  1885. 

It  is  pleasant  to  record  here  that  the 
■  losing  of  the  fiscal  year  of  the  Domestic 
Committee  shows  that  the  contributions 
are  almost  exactly  the  same  as  those  of 
the  jear  standing  second  in  the  scale  of 
contributions,  and  that  five  hundred 
more  parishes  contributed  this  year  than 
during  the  preceding-  year. 


Copies  of  the  proposed  Excise  Bill  for 
the  State  of  New  York  will  be  sent  to 
all  the  ministers,  editors,  etc.,  in  this 
State,  in  the  hope  that  the  bill  on  being 
presented  to  the  Legislature  at  Albany, 
may  become  a  law.  The  bill  has  been 
drawn  with  the  greatest  possible  care  by 
committees  appointed  by  the  Church 
Temperance  Society  and  the  Society  for 
the  Prevention  of  Crime.  It  has  had  the 
advantage  of  the  best  legal  talent,  as, 
also,  of  such  revision  and  re-revision  as 
mature  thought  seemed  to  call  for.  If 
it  is  not  the  best  excise  bill  that  has 
ever  been  drawn,  it  is  not  that  other 
measures  have  not  been  largely  con- 
sulted and  drawn  upon  by  way  of  sug- 
gestion, in  addition  to  the  original  con- 
ceptions and  improvements  by  the  com- 
mittees having  the  work  in  hand.  For 
licenses  of  the  first  class  in  cities  of 
more  than  300,000  inhabitants  the  fee  is 
not  to  be  less  than  $1,000.  In  all  other 
cities,  towns  and  villages,  the  fee  is  to 
be  not  less  than  There  are  also 

'licenses  of  the  second  class,  and  down  to 
the  sixth,  the  fees  ranging  from  |500  to 
*10.  The  undoubted  success  of  high 
license  in  several  of  the  other  States 
would  seem  to  make  the  passage  of  the 
proposed  bill  in  this  State  a  matter  of 
ireat  expediency.  In  a  State  embrac- 
ing such  large  and  so  many  cities,  no 
other  form  of  restraining  the  liquor 
traffic  is  to  be  hoped  for.  That  the 
measure  will  meet  with  strenuous  oppo- 
sition goes  without  saying.  On  the 
otier  hand,  the  very  grounds  on  which 
tbe  bill  will  be  opposed  may  make  its 
patsage  the  more  desirable. 


"  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIFE." 

A  position  that  could  not  be  main- 
tained by  open  advocacy  has  time  and 
again  found  favor  by  an  assumption, 
iwl  all  the  more  readily  if  skilfully 
■orercd  by  a  shrewd  imposture  in  the 
'Me  of  words.  A  case  in  point  is  taking 
it  for  granted  that  preeminently  the 
religious  life  is  a  celibate  conventual 
life. 

The  time  was  when  the  famous  religi- 
ous orders  did  so  largely  attract  the 
Ml  devout  and  noble  souls  throughout 
Christendom,  that  by  common  consent 
the  "  Religious  Life"  came  to  mean  the 


conventual  life.  But  it  is  not  the  case 
now,  and  has  not  been  for  hundreds  of 
years.  It  is  a  vain  thing,  then,  to  think 
that  the  mediaeval  conception  of  the 
ideal  life  can  be  brought  liack  by  a  use 
of  mediaeval  terms.  Are  the  best, 
highest,  noblest  examples  of  Christian 
living  to  be  found  to-day  in  the  celibate 
life  of  religious  orders  f  Manifestly  not. 
There  is,  then,  no  longer  any  propriety 
in  calling  the  conventual  life  f/if  re- 
ligious life.  To  do  so  is  now  an  an- 
achronism. It  is  an  assumption  notori- 
ously in  conflict  with  the  facts  of  the 
present  Christian  civilization.  It  is.  too, 
one  which  cannot  but  be,  now  as  in  the 
past,  in  every  way  hurtful.  If  not  a 
reflection  ui>on  the  Christian  character, 
it  is  at  least  upon  the  Christian  ideal  of 
the  great  body  of  the  faithful,  who,  in 
the  common  vocations  of  life,  are  trying 
to  serve  God  in  that  state  unto  which  it 
has  pleased  Him  to  call  them.  It  is  to 
assume  that  such  lives,  however  useful, 
are  inferior  in  purpose  and  attainment, 
and,  in  fact,  are  not  worthy  to  be  com- 
pared to  those  of  a  higher  ideal,  namely, 
the  celibate,  the  conventual.  Such  life 
— that  is  the  inference — is  so  much 
higher  in  aim  and  end  that  it  is  to  be 
termed  the  religious  life.  This  is  an  as- 
sumption without  any  foundation  in 
fact.  It  is  one,  too,  that  must  now,  as 
in  the  past,  have  a  very  unhappy  effect 
upon  the  minds  of  those  who  belong  to 
celibate  orders  or  associations,  because 
it  is  one  which,  however  unconsciously 
to  them,  must  minister  to  spiritual 
pride  ;  and  that,  as  all  Church  history  is 
witness,  has  been  a  most  unlovely  char- 
acteristic of  the  so-called  religious  or- 
ders. 

It  is  to  be  expected.  Human  nature 
being  the  same  now  as  in  the  past,  it  is 
as  likely  to  be  a  characteristic  of  com- 
munity life  to-day  as  heretofore.  That 
such  spiritual  pride  is  a  danger  of  mod- 
ern brotherhoods  and  sisterhoods,  will, 
we  think,  be  the  testimony  of  not  a  few 
who  not  only  have  no  prejudice  against 
them  but  gladly  recognize  their  value 
and  even  necessity  to  the  work  of  the 
Church.  It  is  far  from  our  purpose  to 
foster  an  unreasonable  prejudice  against 
such  orders,  but  we  do  think  that  the 
old  assumption  that  pre-eminently  the 
religious  life  is  the  conventual  life  is 
not  only  untrue  but  one  in  every  way 
hurtful.  Let  men  say  all  that  is  to  be 
said  in  favor  of  brotherhoods  and  sis- 
terhoods, but  let  that  morbid  mediaeval 
notion  never  obtain  again  that  the  ideal 
Christian  life  must  be  sought  in  the  com- 
munity life  of  celibates.  The  religious 
life  is  not  one  of  orders  or  associations. 
It  is  the  life  lived  unto  God,  in  that 
state— whatever  it  may  be—  uuto  which 
it  has  pleased  Him  to  call  His  child. 


ACTIVELY  AT  WORK. 


May  it  not  be  fairly  said  that  denomi- 
national Protestantism  has  largely  come 
to  believe  in  a  far-off  Saviour,  a  Lord 
who  has  been  here  and  may  be  again 
some  day,  and  yet  a  Lord  who,  having 
once  taught  and  wrought,  has  gone 
away,  not  intending  to  have  over-much 
to  do  with  men  until  He  shall  come 
again  i  This  is  indeed  His  world,  and 
yet  has  He  not  largely  left  it  to  its  sins 
and  sorrows  ?  Has  not,  we  say,  some 
such  undefined,  unexpressed  belief  set- 
tled down  over  denominational  Protes- 
tantism? And  is  it  not  a  hopeful  sign  that 
Churchmen  are  coming  more  and 
more  in  this  day  to  apprehend  the 
present  working  of  the  Lord,  the  risen 
living  Saviour,  performed  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  and  through  the 
Church  which  is  Christ's  Body  <  The 
earnest  soul,  the  honest  inquirer,  may 
then  now  as  of  old  come,  saying,  "Art 
Thou  He  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  Tor  another  ?"  And  the  answer 
now  as  then  must  be,  "Go  and  bIiow 
John  again  those  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see:  The  blind  receive  their 
sight  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed  and  the  deaf  hear,  tbe  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  Gospel 
preached  to  them." 

If,  as  Churchmen  hold,  the  Lord's  life 
is  perpetuated  in  His  Church,  must  it 
not  be  characterized  by  unmistakable 
signs  of  His  power  ?  The  works  which  He 
did  of  old  shall  not  His  followers  do, 
and,  as  He  said,  greater  works,  because 
of  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit  ?  What 
evidence  can  the  Church  bring  as  wit- 
ness fo  her  Divine  mission  and  message  » 
Shall  it  not  lie  the  very  proof  that  her 
Lord  Himself  gave:  "The  works  that  I 
do  they  bear  witness  of  Me."  Amid 
the  manifold  trials  and  difficulties  with 
which  she  has  to  contend,  the  Church 
Militant  can  still  make  this  answer. 
The  works  of  the  Lord  in  His  Church 
are  the  seals  of  her  mission,  witness  to 
the  fact  that  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her. 

Few  are  aware  of  the  manifold  in- 
strumentalities which  the  Church  is  now 
making  use  of  in  her  efforts  to  minister 
to  the  bodies  and  the  souls  of  men. 
There  is  a  vague  though  inadequate  ap- 
preciation of  the  fact  that  in  large  cities, 
such  as  New  York  and  Philadelphia, 
Churchmen  have  done  and  are  doing 
very  much  to  which  they  can  point 
with  thankfulness,  but  the  widely  ex- 
tended field  of  the  charitable  work  is 
not  appreciated  by  even  well-informed 
Churchmen.  Still  the  diocesan  journals 
show  that  the  charitable  work  of  the 
Church  is  not  confined  to  large  centres 
of  wealth  and  population.  Thus,  for 
instance,  in  the  appendix  to  the  recently- 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  [September  5,  1885. 


issued  Journal  of  the  Diocese  of  Cen- 
tral New  York  may  be  found  interest- 
ing rejwrts  of  St.  Luke's  Home  ami 
Hospital,  lica ;  of  the  House  of  the 
Good  Shepherd,  Binghamtou  ;  of  the 
House  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  Utiea  : 
of  the  House  and  Hospital  of  the  Good 
Shepherd,  Syracuse  ;  of  the  Shelter  for 
Homeless  Girls  and  Women,  Syracuse  : 
of  the  House  of  the  Good  Samaritan. 
Watertown.  and  of  the  Hospital  of  the 
Good  Shepherd,  Biiijfhamton. 

What  a  goodly  list  of  noble  charities, 
and  this,  be  it  remembered,  in  a  new- 
diocese,  largely  made  up  of  small 
country  parishes. 


.     A  ROMAN  MARTYR.' 

Not  a  Sebastian,  not  a  Rienzi  nor  a  Cai- 
roli,  this  Roman  martyr  of  whom  I  have  to 
tell,  and  yet  he  endured  a  longer,  and,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  a  far  luirder  trial  of  faith  than 
any  of  these.  His  body  lies  in  a  newly-made 
grave  in  the  crowded  commonplace  cemetery 
of  S.  Lorenzo,  where  strangers  in  Rome 
bought  a  modest  place  that  his  bones  might 
lie  in  piece  beyond  tho  ten  years  which  is 
the  time  of  rest  in  the  grave  allotted  to  the 
|KK>rer  Romans.  On  a  simple  slab  set  in  the 
wall  above  his  grave  is  the  following  In- 
scription, which  was  written.  I  may  say,  by 
a  prelate  of  high  rank  in  the  Roman  hier- 
archy, one  who  had  known  him  well  from 
his  early  manhood  : 

"  To  the  dear  and  venerated  memory  of 
Paolo  Panzani.  late  Brother  Andrya  d'AlU- 
gene.  of  the  Capuchins  ;  a  priest  without 
spot,  strong  and  unconquerable,  hungering 
after  righteousness  and  truth  ;  he  lived  only 
for  CSod  and  for  his  country,  jiersecuted  by 
man.  well  pleasing  to  (iod  ;  strengthened  by 
the  Holy  Sacraments,  called  for  with  ardent 
longing,  amidst  the  pitying  comforting  of 
friends  in  this  City  of  Rome,  where  he  suf- 
fered such  great  things,  in  the  Mil  year  of 
his  age  ;  he  breathed  out  his  great  and  gen- 
erous eoul  on  the  28th  of  November,  in  the 
year  of  his  Lord  1JHK4." 

He  came  to  Rome  in  1820,  from  Corsica. 
His  parents  were  small  proprietors  in  the 
villuge  of  Altagene  —poor  as  all  their  neigh- 
bors were,  but  independent,  patriotic,  and 
intensely  religious.  Two  of  the  sons  de- 
toted  themselves  to  the  monastic  life. 
Paolo  was  twenty  years  old  when  his  feet 
carried  him  within  the  gates  of  Rome,  a 
devout  pilgrim  full  of  faith  and  enthusiasm. 
He  entered  as  a  monk  in  the  Capuchin  con- 
vent in  the  Piazza  Barlierini,  under  the 
name  of  Kra  Andrea  d'  Altagene,  and  looked 
forward,  doubtless,  to  having  his  turn  in 
due  time  in  the  holy  earth  from  Jerusalem 
which  tills  the  convent  crypts,  and  finally 
to  decorating  its  ghastly  walls  with  his  dry 
bones.  He  gave  himself  to  study  with 
hungry  eagerness,  and  reading  with  unre- 
mitting diligence  soon  acquired  an  immense 
mass  of  unsystematic  learning.  He  was 
ordained  to  the  priesthood  as  soon  as  he  was 
of  legal  age. 

But  his  learning,  he  thought,  ought  to  be 
;  was  not  something  for  his  own  intcl- 
iratificntion  simply,  but  was  to  be 
brought  to  bear  on  the  life  aliout  him.  And 
his  duty  was  the  clearer  in  the  case,  because 
few  of  his  brethren  had  or  cared  to  have  any 


at  all.  Before  be  studied  from 
books,  too,  he  had  learned  in  his  Coreican 
boyhood  to  olwerve  closely  the  men  and 
things  about  him.  So  as  he  drew  breath 
from  the  first  eager  rush  forward  in  the 
fields  of  written  knowledge,  and  began  to 
take  in  more  of  the  life  about  him  in  Rome, 
he  was  startled  and  dismayed  by  what  he 
saw  of  the  state  of  his  Church.  Instead  of 
the  "city  of  (lod- that  he  had  read  and 
dreamed  of.  instead  of  the  Bride  of  Christ, 
without  spot  or  blemish,  nursing  the  souls 
of  men,  he  saw  a  great  ecclesiastical  dus|x>t- 
istn,  in  which  nil  the  great  spiritual  interests 
of  mankind  were  held  wholly  secondary  to 
the  material  interests  of  the  wretched  tem- 
poral sovereignty  of  the  popes,  and  were 
freely  bartered  for  place  or  gain  ;  and  in 
which  the  clergy,  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest,  were  almost  universally  abandoned 
to  dissolute  living.  The  distress  and  pain  of 
this  awakening  was  terrible.  His  whole 
soul  was  shaken  with  tremendous  doubts. 
It  could  not  In'  otherwise  to  one  of  his  in- 
tense truthfulness  and  simple  honesty.  He 
presently,  however,  came  off  conqueror  in 
this  inward  trial  of  failh  ;  and  strengthened 
thereby  with  might  in  the  inner  man  was 
made  reaily  to  meet  the  singularly  hard 
outward  trial  of  faith  that  was  before  him, 
and  which  ended  only  with  his  life  in  the 
flesh. 

He  set  himself  then  to  observe  carefully 
the  situation,  and  study  the  causes  that  had 
led  to  the  grievous  corruption  and  abuses 
which  afflicted  the  Church:  if  so  be  by 
Gods  grace  they  might  be  withstood  and 
corrected.  The  temporal  power  he  felt  to, 
be  an  evil,  as  well  as  the  whole  system  of 
ecclesiastical  imperialism  which  had  grown 
up  about  the  Vatican.  But  the  thing  to  he 
reached  was  that  which  had  made  such  cor- 
ruptions possible ;  and  this  root  evil  he 
found  in  the  law  of  clerical  celibacy  and  the 
vowh  of  perpetual  chastity  required  by  the 
Roman  discipline. 

He  wrote  out  a  lengthy  and  exhaustive 
argument  on  this  subject,  and  without  giv- 
ing his  name,  sent  it  to  the  pope  (Pius  IX.), 
begging  him  to  submit  it  to  the  examination 
of  the  Catholic  episcopate,  that  they  might 
by  their  united  wisdom  find  some  remedy 
which  would  serve  for  the  purification  of 
the  Church  and  the  pacification  of  the 
world;  for  this  poor  monk  had  seen  with 
alarm  the  growing  estrangement  between 
the  Church  and  society,  and  foreseen  with 
prophetic  insight  the  evils  that  would  follow 
to  religion  if  the  Church,  refusing  to  reform 
herself,  should  provoke  the  civil  power  to 
open  antagonism  and  to  trying  to  reform  the 
more  intolerable  abuses  by  the  clumsy  and 
violent  hand  of  the  civil  law.  This  was  in 
18M,  when  the  bishops  of  the  Roman  obedi- 
ence hail  l>een  summoned  to  Rome  to  carry- 
out  the  pope's  will  in  the  matter  of  the  dog- 
ma of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  The  only  result  of 
this  letter  was  to  alarm  the  pope,  always 
jealous  of  the  episcopal  claims  to  the  teach- 
ing power.  It  even  led  him  to  forbid  at  the 
episcopal  gathering  any  discussion  of  the 
needs  of  the  Church,  and  to  shorten  it  as 
much  as  possible.  Twice  again  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  Panzani  urged  the  pope,  with 
new  letters  and  arguments,  to  give  his  at- 
tention to  this  matter:  but  the  latter  thought 
that  he  had  found  a  remedy  for  all  possible 
evils  by  bribing  the  Blessed  Virgin  to  his 
side  by  the  personal  flattery  of  his 


decree  in  her  honor,  ami  that  with  her  aid 
he  was  far  more  than  a  match  for  modern 
society. 

But  Panzani's  conscience  would  not  let 
him  rest.  The  bishops  after  all  were  the 
teaching  body  of  the  Church:  and  if  be 
could  not  reach  them  through  their  recog- 
nized head,  he  would  reach  them  through 
other  channels.  So  he  betook  himself  to 
those  who  were  foremost  for  learning  and 
character  among  the  doctors  of  his  Church, 
that  their  influence  and  reputation  might 
gain  a  hearing  for  the  truth  and  open  a  way 
for  the  entering  of  reform — to  men  like 
Perrone,  Patrizi  and  Passaglia.  They  beard 
him,  admitted  the  sad  truth  in  regard  to  the 
evil  state  of  the  Chtlrch,  agreed  with  his 
general  views,  but  told  him  to  be  silent. 
He  ooukl  do  nothing.  The  mountains  were 
too  great  for  him  to  move  by  any  efforts  or 
any  suffering.  But  this  man  could  not  be 
silent.  He  felt  himself  responsible  for  the 
light  he  had  received,  and  that  no  woe  could 
be  so  great  to  him  as  failing  to  shine  it  forth 
to  men.  "  I  have  never  known,"  said  to  me 
this  winter  a  Roman  Catholic  archbishop, 
"a  soul  so  passionately  in  love  with  troth 
and  righteousness.  It  consumed  hiro,  and 
made  him,  who  ordinarily  was  one  of  the 
gentlest  and  most  submissive  of  men,  terri- 
ble and  at  times  even  violent  in  bis  denun- 
ciation of  wrong."  So  he  would  not  yield 
to  the  advioe  of  these  who  intended  to  be 
his  friends.  He  worked  his  way  to  Paris, 
and  managed  to  get  a  corn  of  his  Iwok  into 
the  hands  of  Napoleon  III.  He  visited  Turin 
and  himself  placed  a  copy  in  the  hands  of 
Cavour.  He  hoped  through  them  to  get  a 
hearing  from  the  French  and  Italian  bishops. 
This  poor  Capuchin  brother  began  to  be 
alarming  with  his  intense  beliefs  and  his 
awkward  readiness  to  do  and  dare  every- 
thing for  them.  Manifestly  the  dungeons 
of  the  Inquisition  were  the  safest  place  for 
him.  Still  he  had  done  nothing  worthy  of 
bonds.  He  was  quite  within  his  right  in 
writing  of  the  evils  that  afflicted  the  Church 
and  threatened  her  with  greater  losses,  and 
in  appealing  to  the  recognized  heads  of  the 
Church  to  find  and  apply  a  remedy.  Nay. 
all  that  he  had  done  was  only  that  which 
every  good  son  of  the  Church  was  bound 
theoretically  to  do. 

Finally  in  I  WO,  all  other  means  having 
been  tried  in  vain,  he  determined  to  print 
his  writings,  in  the  shape  of  a  cry  to  the 
Catholic  episcopate,  and  send  them  to  the 
several  bishops.  The  false  friend  to  whom 
he  intrusted  their  printing  turned  informer 
and  carried  them  to  Cardinal  Antonelli.  Fra 
Andrea  was  forthwith  seized  iu  his  cell  at 
midnight  and  thrown  into  the  dungeons  of 
the  Inquisition.  The  frightened  monks  were 
powerless  to  help  him.  but  stood  by  watch- 
ing the  police  ransack  his  cell  with  closest 
search  and  carry  off  every  scrap  of  writing. 
The  Father  General  of  the  order  appeared 
on  the  scene,  and  protested  warndy  against 
the  violation  of  his  convent,  but  to  no  pur- 
pose. He  however  insisted  on  a  minute  in- 
ventory bring  taken  of  the  jiajH'rs  and  other 
things  that  were  carried  off,  which  was 
thereupon  made  and  witnessed  by  several 
of  the  monks. 

For  six  months  Panzani  was  kept  in  the 
prison  of  S.  Michele.  badgered  through  a 
long  and  a  secret  trial  by  the  Inquisition. 
But  no  charge  of  heresy  could  lie  made  out 
from  his  writings.  He  was  found,  after  the 
ckxest  examination,  "perfect  (integcrrimo) 


September  5,  1885. 


The  Churci 


ma: 


a*  regards  the  faith."  Neither  had  he  heen 
guilty  of  any  act  of  schism.  His  life  had 
l«>en  without  reproach,  and  his  obedience  in 
his  order  without  fault.  He  was  highly  ee- 
waied  and  much  loved  by  his  Capuchin 
brethren.  The  judges,  as  well  as  they  might, 
blurted  to  condemn  him,  and  the  president 
rimed  the  case  to  the  pope,  proposing  to 
recutnmend  his  release.  But  the  latter,  with 
his  »mbition  already  reaching  forward  to  the 
lirfioition  of  the  papal  infallibility,  felt  this 
monk  to  be. a  very  dangerous  man.  The 
appeal  to  the  Catholic  episcopate  was,  to  his 
thinking,  in  itself  the  moat  damnable  of 
heresies.  There  was  also  a  chapter  in  I  he 
unpublished  book  which  touched  the  self- 
admiring  pope  to  the  quick.  It  is  entitled 
•  How  the  pope  would  be  more  glorious 
covered  with  a  sack,  in  the  heart  of  the 
Catacombs,  than  clad  in  brocade  and  shin- 
ing with  gold,  in  the  midst  of  soldiers." 
Pius  IX.  cut  short  the  very  beginning  of  the 
recommendation  for  elemency — or  justice 
rather— saying,  '•  You  know  what  I  think 
in  the  case.  Do  your  duty."  He  added 
that  he  prayed  daily  for  Fra  Andreas  con 
version.  So  by  the  pope's  arbitrary  order, 
the  perfectly  guiltless  man  was  sentenced 
It  twelve  years  of  forced  labor  and  to  per- 
petual suspension  from  his  priestly  ministry. 
Guarded  by  mounted  gendarmes,  he  was 
marched  off  on  foot  as  a  common  malefac- 
tor to  the  galleys  at  Corneto,  where  for  more 
tnan  two  years  he  suffered  »  merciless  im- 


Among  the  papers  seized  in  his  cell  when 
hi  was  arrested  was  a  sealed  packet  ad- 
dressed to  the  French  emperor.  His  brother 
monks  conveyed  information  of  this  to  the 
French  ambassador,  who  was  all  powerful 
at  a  court  whose  only  real  support  at  that 
;ime  was  the  bayonets  of  French  soldiers. 
The  ambassador  demanded  this  packet  for 
The  pope  denied  its  existence. 
!  monks  were  able  to  satisfy  the  am- 
that  at  least  it  had  existed.  The 
result  of  this  was  that  after  long  and  nu- 
vitirfactory  negotialions  the  French  amlos- 
•ador  at  last  peremptorily  demanded  the 
of  the  prisoner  Padre  Andrea  d' 
•  as  a  French  subject.  Under  these 
tircumstancea  this  was  promptly  effected. 
The  rope  himself  went  to  the  Capuchin  con- 
tent, and  gave  to  the  Father  tleneral  the 
'■rier  for  his  release.  But,  indeed,  it  was  to 
[us  from  one  kind  of  imprisonment  to 
another.  He  was  sent  under  special  surveill- 
ance to  a  convent  near  Viterbo,  where  he 
?iad  no  friends,  and  was  looked  on  as  a  dis- 
graced and  degraded  monk  ;  for  the  part  of 
kfa  (.ntence  that  deprived  him  of  his  priestly 
faculties  had  not  been  remitted.  Here  an 
object  of  prejudice  and  suspicion  to  the 
iixoted  brethren,  and  unable  under  pain  of 
again  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion to  say  a  single  word  in  his  own  defense 
or  justification,  the  situation  became  so  in- 
tolerable that  after  five  months  of  suffering 
he  fled  with  the  connivance  of  the  abbot, 
who  was  afraid  that  his  life  would  be  prac- 
ticed against,  out  of  the  papal  dominions  to 
Inborn,  where  under  the  Italian  govern- 
ment the  Inquisition  was  powerless  to  fol- 
low him  with  material  persecutions.  This 
a^t  was  the  first  breach  in  any  way  on  bis 
part  of  the  discipline  of  his  Church. 

He  joined  himself  to  a  convent  of  his  own 
order  at  Leghorn,  and  took  upon  him  the 
lowest  menial  duties  of  a  lay  brother.  The 
papal  enmity,  however,  followed  him  here, 


and  he  was  called  on  to  retract  what  he  had 
written.  Refusing,  his  su|ierior  was  forced 
to  put  him  under  the  ban.  He  twtook  him- 
self then  to  his  native  Corsica,  and  joined 
himself  to  an  extremoly  poor  convent  as  a 
lay  servant,  and  in  this  capacity  he  was 
allowed  a  short  period  of  rest.  Sadly  needed 
it  must  have  been,  for  his  mind  had  been 
strained  almost  to  breaking,  not  so  much  by 
the  wrongs  put  upon  him  personally,  but 
because  through  all  these  trials  he  had  been 
forced  to  see  Christ,  as  it  were,  denied  and 
rviiiii  and  bound  in  the  person  of  lii^  truth, 
.mi!  found  himself  utterly  powerless  to  help 
his  Ix>rd  and  Master. 

Presently  came  upon  bim  here  a  new 
trial  of  faith  that  few  could  have  reflated. 
The  pope,  moved  by  what  compunction 
I  know  not,  sent  the  message  that  he 
should  return  to  his  convent  in  Rome,  and 
that  he  should  be  fully  rehabilitated  in  his 
priesthood,  a  ministry  dear  to  him  as  life 
itself.  His  friends  in  the  order  urged  him 
to  accept  this  truce.  No  retraction  was 
asked  of  him  now  ;  only  outward  subinis- 
sian  and  silence.  He  answered  that  the 
which  be.had  cried  aloud  had 
iu  the  Church  and  tliat  only 
they  were  remedied  could  he  be  silent. 
Upon  this  his  poor  Corsican  brethren,  who 
to  this  day  hold  his  name  in  unfeigned  re- 
spect, were  forced  to  drive  him  from  their 
company.  He  went  to  Turin,  and  now  for 
the  first  time  giving  up  his  conventual  habit, 
which  had  not  been  stripped 
in  his  imprisonment,  h 
working  with  his  own  hands 
But  he  ceased  to  work  for  the  Church  as 
little  as  St.  Paul  did  when  reduced  to  a  like 
necessity.  He  sent  a  general  letter  to  the 
Catholic  episcopate  urging  them  to  raise  the 
standard  of  reform,  and  claiming  that  his 
book  should  be  recovered  from  the  Inquisi- 
tion and  given  to  the  light,  or  rather  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  bishops.  No  result,  of 
course,  came  from  »his  ;  and  so,  with  infinite 
paitis  and  patience,  he  rewrote  from  mem- 
ory— for  all  his  notes  had  been  sequestrated — 
the  work  which  the  Inquisition  had  sup- 
pressed, and  added  to  it  many  like  words  ; 
and  with  what  he  could  save  from  his 
scanty  wages,  and  some  help  from  his  broth- 
ers, he  published  this,  with  some  introduc- 
tory documents,  under  the  title  of  "The 
Public  Confession  of  a  Prisoner  of  the  Roman 
Inquisition,  and  The  Origin  of  the  Evils  of 
the  Catholic  Church."  (WO  pp.  Turin,  1865. 
The  work  was  diffuse-,  going  over  much 
ground  that  had  already  lieeu  worked,  and 
was  somewhat  rugged  in  thought,  and  un- 
couth in  style  ;  but  it  is  the  work  of  a  pro- 
found and  powerful  thinker,  and  there  are 
parts  of  it  that  are  as  fine  gold  tried  in 
in  the  furnace.  It  took  no  hold  of  the  popu- 
lar mind  in  Italy.  The  writer  saw  his  work 
fall  on  barren  ground.  The  Italian  people, 
excited  to  the  last  degree  w-ith  political 
hopes  and  ambitions,  were  quite  indifferent 
to  religious  issues.  They  were  utterly  sick 
of  everything  ecclesiastical ;  wanted  to  hear 
nothing  about  such  things,  to  have  nothing 
to  do  with  then 

But  Panzani's  courage  was  equal  still  to 
this  reverse.  He  had  done  his  duty,  had 
given  to  the  world  the  truth  that  he  had 
in  charge.  He  could  wait  now  with  patience 
for  the  precious  fruit,  even  until  the  latter 
rain.  So  he  went  on  with  his  work  in  gar- 
dening in  Turin,  hoping  even  against  hope, 
until  at  last  the  freeing  of  Rome  in  1870 


opened  the  way  for  his  return  thither  with 
safety  to  his  life  and  conscience,  anH  gave 
him  the  occasion  for  renewed  efforts  for  the 
reform  of  the  Church.  The  Vatican  Coun- 
cil had  turned  men's  thoughts  for  the  mo- 
ment toward  ecclesiastical  matters,  and  the 
Old  Catholic  movement  seemed  to  herald 
the  dawn  of  a  reawakening  of  conscience  in 
the  Church.  He  came  into  relations  of  cor- 
respondence with  various  leaders  of  this 
movement,  and  of  particular  friendship  with 
M.  Loyson.  who  was  that  winter  in  Rome ; 
but  this  movement,  too,  disappointed  his 
hope*.  Instead  of  turning  the  Vatican 
toward  reform,  it  rather  drove  it  to  the  ex- 
treme of  more  defiant  self-assertion. 

I  first  met  Panzani  in  1871.  He  came  to 
me  introduced  by  a  Capuchin  friend,  who 
told  me  "  This  man  is  of  the  very  salt  of  the 
earth."  He  was  eager  to  see  a  newspaper 
or  review  started  in  Rome  which  should  ad- 
vocate the  cause  of  reform  within  the 
Church.  He  never  asked  any  help  for  him- 
self. He  never,  indeed,  thought  of  himself. 
His  mind  was  wholly  taken  up  with  the 
needs  of  the  Church  and  of  the  times.  He 
saw  the  former  driving  madly  on  to  certain 
final  wreck,  and  the  country  looking  in- 
differently on.  and  no  one  would  heed  his 
des|>erate  signals  of  danger.  He  had  found 
work  in  an  iron-dealer's  shop  at  six  dollars 
the  month,  and  later,  when  this  work  be- 
came too  heavy  for  him,  in  a  small  fancy 
store  in  the  Corso  at  eight  dollars  a  month. 
On  this  meagre  pay  he  lived  for  the  twelve 
years  following  his  return  to  Rome,  but  he 
never  spent  it  all  on  himself.  Out  of  it  he 
always  put  apart  something  wherewith  to 
publish  pamphlets  that  might  help  the 
times,  and  all  his  spare  hours  went  to  study 
and  writing.  He  produced  during  these 
years  a  great  store  of  manuscripts,  by  pain- 
ful diligence,  for  he  was  not  a  ready  writer. 
Whatever  he  did  in  this  way  cost  him  hard 
and  real  work.  One  unusually  cold  winter, 
seeing  that  be  was  insufficiently  clad,  I  got 
him  twenty-five  dollars,  and  told  him  to 
get  himself  some  warm  ciothing.  Ten  days 
later  he  brought  me  the  first  copies  of  a  new 
pamphlet.  Twenty  dollars  of  that  given  him 
had  gone  toward  printing  this  pamphlet,  and 
five  load  lieen  used  for  clothing.  Later, 
when  I  wanted  to  help  him  in  the  same 
way,  I  took  the  precaution  to  make  him 
order  the  clothing,  promising  to  pay  for  it 
when  I  saw  him  in  it.  He  came  presently  in  a 
new  suit  and  overcoat,  showing  almost  a 
child's  pleasure  in  the  unaccustomed  physical 
comfort  it  gave  him,  but  not  quite  easy  in 
his  conscience  about  his  right  tosuch  luxury 
at  a  time  when  there  was  so  much  that  the 
world  ought  to  hear  waiting  to  l»e  printed. 
For  twelve  years  I  have  known  this  man 
endure  hardness  thus  in  Rome,  depriving 
himself  of  sufficient  food  and  clothing,  in 
order  to  lay  by  his  pennies  to  publish  writ- 
ings that  contained  truth  which  he  thought 
it  was  his  duty  to  bring  to  light.  What 
wonder  that  men  who  hnd  nevt_-r  cared  or 
suffered  for  truth  could  not  understand  him, 
and  began  to  think  him  insane  !  In  all  this 
time  I  never  knew  him  to  lose  faith  or  cour- 
age. He  looked  inexpressibly  weary  at  times, 
hut  when  spoken  to  by  a  friend  his  worn 
face  would  lighten  up  with  a  smile  so  beau- 
tiful that  it  revealed  a  soul  kept  in  perfect 
peace.  He  was  a  very  simple-minded  man, 
notwithstanding  his  powerful  intellect,  pos- 
of  that  long-suffering— I  had  almost 
which  we  see  often  in 


256 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [September  5,  1B85. 


the 


'  and  in  domestic  animals.  He 
thy  other  men  did 
not  see  and  care  for  the  truth  as  he  did. 
He  saw  that  they  did  not.  ne  knew  that 
tome  men  had  no  power  to  see  truth  ;  but  it 
was  wholly  inexplicable  to  him.  This  he 
knew,  however,  whatever  others  could  or 
would  not  (tee,  his  duty  wan  clear  ;  and 
though  many  were  blind  or  false,  still  Clod 
could  bring  light  out  of  darkness  and  order 
out  of  confusion,  and  would  somehow  in  the 
end  shape  all  things  far  better  than  he,  Fra 
Andrea,  could.  So  the  years  went  hardly 
by,  seen  as  through  a  glass  very  darkly  ;  but 
still  with  him  abided  faith — yes,  and  I 
think,  too,  hope  of  a  certain  kind,  and 
always  charily,  the  never  failing. 

Two  years  or  so  ago,  seeing  that  he  was 
failing  in  health  under  his  hard  life,  I 
undertook  to  provide  for  him  a  small  sup- 
port as  priest-sacristan  in  charge  of  the 
rooms  of  St.  Paul's  Italian  Catholic  Mi -urn 
started  a  short  time  before,  under  the  Count 
di  Cauipello.  Partly  to  insure  his  taking 
proper  food,  partly  from  some  mistrust  of 
what  his  later  writings  might  be,  I  made  it 
a  condition  that  during  his  service  in  this 

ever 


without  my  express  consent.  He  accepted 
the  condition  with  a  sort  of  patient  wonder- 
ment, and  kept  it  faithfully  ;  but  he  went 
on  writing  all  the  same,  working  about 
nineteen  hours  a  day,  and,  as  I  found  out 
afterward,  putting  always  aside  from  his 
small  pay  something  to  send  to  the  poor 
children  of  his  brothers  in  Corsica,  to  repay, 
in  some  measure,  the  money  which  the 
latter  bad  put  with  him  into  the  unsuccess- 
ful venture  of  his  first  book,  published  in 
Turin  in  1865.  So,  in  spite  of  my  (precau- 
tions, he  deprived  himself  of  the  food  which 
his  advancing  years  required. 

On  returning  to  Rome,  in  October  last,  I 
was  startled  to  notice  a  great  change  for  the 
worse  in  his  health.  It  failed  rapidly,  so 
that  in  a  few  weeks  he  was  unable  to  lake 
his  place  in  the  choir.  The  able  and  es- 
timable physician  of  the  German  Embassy, 
It.  Erhardt,  kindly  undertook  his  case  as  a 
labor  of  love,  and  did  all  for  him  that 
medical  skill  could  do.  It  proved,  how- 
ever, that  he  was  suffering  from  an  internal 
cancer,  brought  on  by  long  use  of  very 
coarse  and  insufficient  food,  and  that  bis 
days  were  numbered.  The  ever-charitable 
heads  of  the  American  Legation  in  Rome 
supplied  him  with  the  best  that  their 
kitchens  and  cellars  afforded.  Two  nurses 
from  St.  Paul's  House  for  Trained  Nurses 
volunteered  their  efficient  help,  and  this 
poor  man  found  himself,  at  his  end,  sur- 
rounded with  a  care  and  with  comforts 
such  as  he  had  never  by  any  chance  known 
in  all  his  long  life  of  hardness.  He  appre- 
ciated this  keenly,  when  he  thought  of 
others  and  their  goodness;  but  when  he 
thought  of  himself — his  unworthiness — it 
disquieted  him.  As  he  simply  expressed  it 
to  me,  it  seemed  to  him  "in  some  way  not 
right  that  he  should  find  such  unlooked-for 
kindnctss,  and  be  so  well  cared  for  in  his 
last  hours,  when  his  Lord  had  been  denied 
and  deserted  and  cruelly  tortured  as  He  en- 
tered the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death." 

I  have  been  called  on  to  sec  many  men 
die,  in  circumstauces  the  most  varied,  but 
never  to  whom  death  came  more  as  a  vic- 
tory. His  only  care  was  for  the  writings— 
a  groat  mm- that  he  should  leave  behind 
him.    In  some  way  he  conceived  the  idea 


that  his  death  would  bring  all  these  before 
the  world ;  that  by  his  death  attention 
would  be  challenge.!  to  the  truths  which  he 
had  tried  in  vain  to  set  clearly  before  men 
all  through  his  life,  and  that  so  at  last  they 
would  all  be  published,  and  accomplish 
their  work.  "  We  must  die,"  he  said  to 
me  one  night,  "  to  conquer,  as  the  Lord 
did  :"  and  so  up  to  the  very  last  he  worked 
over  his  writings,  arranging  them  and 
giving  such  directions  for  their  disposition 
as  he  thought  would  make  them  most  ser- 
viceable in  the  cause  of  reform.* 

I  found  him  one  evening  apparently  at 
the  last  gasp.  The  physician  warned  me 
that  he  would  nos  pass  the  night  in  the 
flesh.  He  felt  himself  to  be  at  the  very 
threshold  of  death,  and  was  troubled  lest 
he  should  cross  it  t>efore  he  received  the 
sacrament,  there  having  been  some  little 
delay  in  bringing  the  priest  who  was  to 
give  it  to  him.  When  this  was  assured.  I 
left  him  about  eight  o'clock.  Toward  mid- 
night I  called  in  again,  supposing  it  would 
be  to  consult  in  regard  to  bis  funeral.  But 
as  I  came  near  his  bed,  he  opened  bis  eyes 
wide,  and  said  with  a  firm  voice,  "  The 
sacrament  has  raised  me  up."  And  so  it 
was.  Some  change  had  been  suddenly 
wrought  which  gave  him  a  great  accession 
of  strength  and  nearly  two  weeks  more  of 
life. 

Both  at  this  time  and  just  before  his 
death,  the  last  ministrations  of  the  Church 
were  given  him  by  Monsignore  Savarne. 
An  archbishop  in  full  standing  in  the 
Roman  communion  supplied  the  consecrated 
oil  for  extreme  unction  :  another  sent  him 
his  solemn  benediction  in  extremis.  This 
archbishop  told  me  of  this  himself,  saying 
that  Panzani  had  wished  it,  but  adding, 
"  Panzani  had  no  need  of  my  benediction  : 
I  needed  his  far  more."  Both  of  these  pre- 
lates would  have  given  much  to  stand  by 
his  dying  bed,  but  both  were  afraid  of  com- 
promising themselves  with  their  Church  by 
doing  so.  And  both  of  them  recognized  in 
this  poor  monk— for  had  they  been  as  true 
to  their  convictions  of  truth  as  he  was  to 
his.  they,  too,  had  both  long  since  been  out- 
casts from  the  pupal  synagogue — their 
spiritual  superior.  And  as  his  long  struggle 
to  die  went  on,  all  about  him  were  forced 
to  recognize  the  spiritual  greatness  of  this 
poor  man.  He  was  rugged  in  appearance 
and  in  speech.  He  had  always  been  poor. 
A  large  part  of  his  life  had  been  spent  in 
hard  manual,  often  menial,  labor.  Not  only 
the  world  had  not  known  him,  but  even 
those  about  him  in  the  mission  chapel  in 
which  he  filled  the  comparatively  humble 
position  of  priest-sacristan,  but  not  known 
what  was  in  him.  Now  it  was  as  if  their 
eyes  had  been  suddenly  opened  to  see  the 
greatness  of  him  who  had  been  walking 
among  them  in  such  humble  guise. 

His  end  was  not  like  an  approaching  death. 
It  was  as  of  one  under  orders  to  report  for 
special  duty  at  headquarters.  A  friend 
said  to  him,  as  he  spoke  with  dying  inspira- 
tion of  the  glory  of  the  truth,  "Well,  you  will 
see  the  Christ  to-night  or  in  the  morning. 
You  will  tell  Him  that  even  in  Rome  there 
are  still  some  who  love  His  word  as  He 
spake  it,  and  would,  if  need  be,  die  for  it, 
even  as  so  many  of  his  first  followers  did 
here."    And  he  accepted  the  words,  with  a 


•  The  greater  part  of 
Campettu.  woo  wat 
derultun  ot  a  long 


ill 


glad  light  in  his  eyes,  simply,  as  a  message 
which  he  had  no  doubt  that  he  should  pres- 
ently deliver.  He  seemed  to  be  moving  in 
a  world  of  the  sublimest  truths  inspired  by 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  (be  writings  of  the 
Fathers,  whose  best  words  were  constantly 
in  bis  mouth,  not  as  empty  forms  of  speech, 
but  applied  with  living  reality  to  the  cir- 
cumstances through  which  he  was  passing. 
And  at  last  he  departed,  recognized  by  all 
who  had  looked  on  these  things  as  one  that 
must  needs  be  very  great  in  the  kingdom  of 
Ood.  Certaiuly  I  have  met  no'man,  biaboj., 
priest,  or  layman,  in  any  nation,  of  any 
Church,  who,  as  far  as  human  eye  could 
leach,  has  better  endured  hardness  as  a  good 
soldier  of  Jesus  Christ,  never  entangling 
himself  with  the  affairs  of  this  life,  careful 
only  and  always  to  please  Him  who  had 
chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

By  one  of  those  providences  which  we 
call  strange  coincidences,  over  his  dying 
bed,  in  the  long  school-room,  to  which  I  had 
had  him  carried  one  night  to  have  the  benelit 
of  a  better  ventilation  than  was  possible  in 
Ids  own  small  room,  was  the  illuminated 
text  in  Italian,  "  Fight  the  good  fight  of 
faith."  The  disciple  to  whom  these  word* 
were  first  addressed  finished  his  course,  it 
is  claimed,  in  Rome  ;  at  least,  his  ashes  are 
preserved  there  now  as  the  object  of  a  su- 
perstitious worship  that  he  himself  would 
have  utterly  repudiated  ;  but  I  do  not  be- 
lieve  that  Timothy  himself  fought  his  figbt 
better,  kept  the  faith  more  firmly,  was  in 
any  way  more  truly  a  martyr  for  Him  who 
said  "  I  am  the  Truth,  '  tban  Paolo  Panzani. 

He  was  buried,  as  I  said  above,  in  the 
cemetery  of  S.  Lorenzo.  Within  the  church 
itself  are  deposited  the  remains  of  the  vain- 
glorious pontiff  who  had  hunted  him  down 
with  unjust  persecution.  Of  the  two  men 
— the  persecutor  and  the  persecuted— the 
latter  lias,  as  so  often  happens,  unquestion- 
ably come  off  the  couqueror.  The  temporal 
power  of  the  papacy,  one  of  the  great  evils 
which  Fra  Andrea  attacked,  and  which  to 
Pius  IX.  was  dearer  than  life  itself,  came  to 
its  just  end  fourteen  years  before,  and  is 
remembered  now  but  as  a  hideous  night- 
mare of  past  darkness.  The  body  of  Piu« 
IX.  reached  its  last  resting-place  in  bead- 
long  flight  before  an  angry  rabble,  who 
heaped  mud  and  curses  upon  it  in  its  mid- 
night course  through  the  city  where  he  had 
played  the  tyrant  for  over  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ;  a  rabble  led  by  men  who  had  suf- 
fered cruel  wrong— bonds,  imprisonment, 
banishment,  the  loss  of  all  but  their  lives- 
at  his  hands.  Fra  Andrea,  the  prisoner  of 
the  Inquisition,  was  buried  openly,  with 
every  rite  befitting  his  Christian  and  priestly 
character,  and  the  lienediction  over  his 
grave  was  given — without  a  hand  raised  to 
resist  their  right  to  do  so— by  Catholic  priest? 
who  have  dared  to  take  their  stand  in  Rome 
in  brave  and  open  protest  for  the  faith  once 
delivered  unto  the  saints. 

It  is  true  the  "  Society  for  the  Promotion 
of  Catholic  Interests,"  which  represent* 
everything  that  is  most  papal  in  Rome,  ha» 
already  set  itself  to  prepare  the  apotheosi? 
of  Pius  IX.  The  plain  sarcophagus,  in 
which  after  the  loss  of  the  temporal  power 
be  directed  his  body  to  be  placed,  is  to  1* 
enshrined  in  a  special  chapel  of  rarest  mar- 
bles, enriched  with  a  great  wealth  of  mosaic 
And  besides  this  material  glorification,  it  U 
understood  that  his  early  canonization  ha* 
fully  determined  upon.    Rumors  of 


•ogle 


1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


257 


niraele*  worked  at  bin  tomb  are  already  in 
Tbe  "  Pray  for  him,"  now  written 
ri  it,  will  be  changed  presently,  by  the  au- 
ityof  the  Church  which  he  did  so  much 
corrupt,  to  "  Pray  to  him."    But  what 
suppose  you,  will  the  decree  of  the 
recognizing  him  as  a  saint  have 
(when  the  "  witness"  Fra  Andread'  AltaguiiL' 
I  railed  before  the  throne  of  God  ? 

R.  J. 

St.Pa*Ta  Church,  Rome. 


ESULASD. 

A  Bhtal  Cams  Reversed. — A  caae  in  which 
the  binary  proceedings  in  ritual  cam*  have 
tvrn  completely  reversed,  ban  been  decided  in 
tbe  Diocese  of  Gloucester  and  Bristol,  and  this 
time  it  it  the  evangelical  rector  who  is  made 
to  M  the  n  mart.  In  the  Parish  of  Tetbnry, 
the  vicar,  appointed  in  1881,  removed  in  Ke'b- 
muj  law,  just  after  the  death  of  one  of  the 
•mfcns.  a  cross,  which  stood  over  the  altar, 
tod  candle-sticks  and  flower  vaaes  from  the 
sltar  itself.  When  the  removal  of  the  orna- 
nentx  hrcanie  known,  a  memorial  was  sent, 
Si-wJ  by  about  one  hundred  and  eighty  Per- 
sia*, to  the  bishop  (Dr.  Ellicott),  protesting 
triinft  it,  and  tbe  bishop  wrote  to  the  vicar 
pomtiujj  out  that  the  removal  of  the  orna- 
ments without  a  faculty  was  illegal,  and  ad- 
Thin*  him  to  apply  for  a  confirmatory  faculty, 
'tsiently  highly  approving  of  the  vicar's 
action.  The  application  was  made,  hut  a  caveat 
*u  petered  by  a  member  of  the  parish,  who 
i)  •  magistrate  and  land  owner,  and  the  matter 
«a*wnt  before  the  chancellor  of  the  diocese 
for  decision,  whether  the  faculty  applied  for 
<iouH  be  granted.  Tbe  case  resolved  itself 
tali  the  legality  of  the  removal  of  the  cross 
and  candlesticks,  and  whether  the  structure 

■  "Inch  the  cross  stood  »a«  attached  to  the 
star.  After  hearing  evidence  on  both  side* 
ibe  chancellor  gave  judgment  not  only  that  the 
fictilly  should  not  issue  to  the  vicar  confirm- 
B*j  what  he  had  done,  but  that  a  faculty  should 
«ue  to  him  to  replace  both  cross  and  candle- 
**-kj  within  a  fortnight,  failing  tbe 
u<*  «t  which,  the  tame  facull 
K.  the  protesting  parishioners.  The 
far,  while  expressing  his  sorrow  for  the  vicar, 
i-'i-led  that  be  must  pay  all  the  cost  incurred. 

The  Bishopric-  or  Salisbury.— The  rumor 
•  mentioned  in  some  of  the  English  papers 
that  the  Bishopric  of  Salisbury,  before  being 
offered  to  the  Rev.  John  Wordsworth,  was 
o&red  to  Canon  IJddon,  and  that  he  asked 
W  time  to  consider  before  giving  his  final 
■»wer,  and  finally  declined  it.  Prior  to  the 
Appointment  of  Mr.  Wordsworth,  the  clergy 
sad  others  in  the  diocese  were  complaining  of 
the  long  vacancy. 

The  Old  Chirches  or  York.— The  Arch- 
ohon  of  York  has  written  to  the  Daily  Tel- 
'Xraph,  stating  that,  as  far  as  he  knows, 
"there  is  no  intention  whatever  on  the  part  of 
any  one  to  destroy  several  of  the  old  churches 

■  York."  He  also  says  that  three  schemes 
f"C  the  consolidation  of  York  benefices  have 
t»m  put  forward  by  himself,  and  in  none  of 
taent  is  any  favor  asked  or  taken  to 
say  church. 


IRELAND. 
Diocesas  Svxodb. — The  diocesan  synods  of 
the  Dioceses  of  Ferns,  Ardfcrt,  and  Killaloe, 
were  held  in  tbeir  respective  cathedra]  cities, 
"0  August  0  and  7.    There  was  not  much  of 
noeral  interest  transacted  at  either  of  them. 
The  Bishop  of  Ossory,  Ferns,  and  Leighlin,  in 
address  repudiated  the  implication  that  had 
-  t  ii  made  by  certain  libcrationists  quoting  a 
ipeech  of  his  in  England,  that  he  was  an  advo- 
cate of  disestablishment 


ent  was  that  the  Diocese  of  Ferns  had 
prospered,  not  because  of  disestablishment,  but 
in  spite  of  it,  and  that  the  prosperous  condi- 
tion was  owing  to  the  warm,  generous,  and 
self  denying  efforts  of  the  people  who  had, 
even  beyond  their  means,  "  maintained  the 
interests  and  finances  of  their  robbed  and 
plundered  Church." 
against  the  dismissal  of  a 
tor  because  of  remarks  made  in  the  general 
synod  "  as  an  unwarrantable  interference  with 
freedom  of  debate,  and  a  direct  blow  against 
liberty  of  speech,"  was  carried  by  a  large  ma- 
jority. In  the  synod  of  Killaloe  tbe  bishop  in 
his  address  repudiated  the  idea  that  they  should 
change  the  title  of  tbeir  Church  at  the  bidding 
of  any  government.  He  hoped  "  no  matter 
what  others  might  chose  to  call  them,  they 
would  always  call  themselves  by  that  title." 

Memorial  op  Bishop  Berkeley. — A  com- 
mission has  been  issued  for  the  erection  of  a 
memorial  of  Bishop  Berkeley  in  Cloyne  Cathe- 
dral. The  memorial  will  be  a  recumbent 
figure  of  the  bishop.  Tbe  work  has  been  sub- 
scribed for  both  in  England  and  Ireland. 

Death  or  Canox  McIlwaixe. — The  Rev. 
William  Hell  waine,  d  d  ,  Canon  of  St.  Patrick's, 
and  rector  of  St.  George's,  Belfast,  died  on 
Wednesday,  August  l'Jth.  Canon  Mcllwaine 
was  ordained  in  1833,  and  was  one  of  the 
oldest  clergy  of  the  Irish  Church.  He  was 
well  known  and  highly  respected  in  Ireland. 
He  was  an  enthusiastic  antiquarian,  and 
possessed  until  withiu  a  year  one  of  the  moat 
perfect  collections  of  editions  of  the  Holy 
Bible 


OKRMASY. 
Old  Catholic  Clerot. — The  present  num- 
ber of  the  Old  Catholic  Clergy  in  the  German 
Empire  is  officially  stated  to  be  fifty-three. 
There  are  six  students  for  the  priesthood  under 
the  Old  Catholic  faculty  at  Bonn  University, 
three  of  whom  are  from  Austria. 


maise. 

Bar  Harbor— St.  Saviour'*  Church.—  The 
season  at  Mount  Desert  this  year,  far  sur- 
passes that  of  any  other  in  its  brilliance,  its 
gaiety,  and  in  tbe  number  of  people  present. 
Especially  has,  it  been  unusually  interesting  as 
regards  church  matters.  St.  Saviour's  Church, 
(the  Rev.  C-  S.  Leffingwell,  rector)  a  little  stone 
edifice,  unplastered  in  tbe  interior,  and  giving 
seating  capacity  for  perhaps  three  hundred 
people,  has  been,  on  Sundays,  the  center  of  at- 
traction to  large  congregations.  Especially 
at  the  11:00  a.m.,  service  has  tbe  church  been 
crowded.  Since  tbe  second  week  in  July,  that 
service  has  found  it  literally  so  packed  that 
every  seat  was  taken,  three  rows  of  chairs  up 
the  aisle  were  entirely  filled,  the  platform  out- 
side of  tho  chancel  was  almost  filled  with 
chairs,  the  vestry-room  was  thronged,  as  were 
the  porches,  and  many  persons  stood  outside 
the  windows  to  listen.    This  is  generally  the 


day  in  September,  when  a  marked  change  is 
observed.  The  Rev.  C.  S.  Leffingwell,  rector 
for  the  past  seven  years  of  St.  Saviour's,  is 
oblige.!  to  hold  five  services  a  day  to  accommo- 
date the  number  and  wishes  of  the  worship- 
pers. Early  Communion,  at  7:30a.M.;  Morn- 
Prayer,  at  0:30  a.m.;  full  morning  service,  at 
11:00  A.M-;  Evening  Prayer,  at  5:00  P.M.;  full 
evening  service,  at  8:00  p.m.  In  addition  to 
these  a  Sunday  School  session  is  held  at  3:00 
p.m.,  and  every  other  Sunday  Mr.  Leffingwell 
holds  a  service  at  Hull's  Cove,  distant  about 
four  miles.  Of  course,  if  there  were  no  visit- 
ing clergy,  the  task  would  be  too  great  for  tbe 
rector.  But  as  there  are  always  many  of 
i,  tho  latter  is  very  much  relieved  by  their 


kind  assistance,  although  he  himself  is  always 
present  at  each  and  every  service. 

The  offerings  have  been  qnite  up  to  the 
average.  The  church  is  entirely  dependant 
upon  the  liberality  of  summer  guests;  the  rec- 
tor's salary,  the  cost  of  fuel,  lights,  etc.,  all 
being  paid  from  the  offerings  of  the  ] 


ices  so  hearty,  so  genuine,  and  so  inspiring  as 
at  this  little  stone  church.  It  seems  to  be  a 
general  pet  and  favorite  of  all  visitors,  and 
everybody  is,  and  always  has  been,  ready  and 
eager  to  assist  in  every  possible  way. 

The  only  drawback  is  its  small  size.  How- 
ever, a  budding  fnnd  has  been  started,  and 
has  now  reached  the  sum  of  at  least  £5,000. 
The  plan  proposed  to  and  accepted  by  the 
building  committee,  composed  of  Boston,  New 
York  and  Philadelphia  gentlemen,  is  such  that 
the  old  church  will  furnish  wings  to  a  large 
addition  that  will  be  built  toward  the  west, 
thus  placing  tho  chancel  almost  due  eastward. 
It  is  hoped  that  work  will  be  begun  upon  this 
addition  in  the  coming  fall.  Owing  to  some 
slight  misunderstanding,  the  work  was  un- 
avoidably postponed  from  the  spring. 

The  summer  choir  is  composed  of  visitors  to 
the  island.  The  organ,  a  one-banked  instru- 
ment, of  the  Hook  &  Hastings  make,  is  the 
gift  of  Mr.  Montgomery  Sears  of  Boston. 

St.  Saviour's  and  St.  Margarot's-by-the-Soa, 
Bishop  Doanes  delightful  little  chape),  at 
Northeast  Harbor,  are  the  only  church  edifices 
upon  the  island,  and  are  both,  especially  the 
,  in  the  most  f 


CONNECTICUT. 


18,  Sunday.  *  «..  Trinity.  Milton  ;  p  ■„  81 
Barnaul  ;  Eveulior.  St.  Michael's.  LH 
II.  Monday.  Christ  eburafa,  Canaan. 

15,  Tueaday,  St.  John's.  Salisbury. 

16,  W.-,|n,,<|ay.  Trinity,  Lime  Bock. 

17,  Thursday.  Christ  eburch,  Sharon. 
IX,  Friday.  St.  Andrew's,  Kent. 

10,  Sunday.  A.M.,  Trinity,  Tsrrtngtoo  ;  p  h.,  St. 

James's.  Wliuted. 
1M,  Tuesday.  St.  Paul  s.  Brookfleld. 
•a,  Wednesday,  a  h..  St.  Mark's,  Brtdgewater; 

P.H..  Christ  obureb.  Roibury. 
-'4,  Thursday,  A.M.,  St.  John's,  Washington  ;  i*,w., 

St.  Andrew's.  Marbledale. 
»,  Friday,  (iraoe.  Long  Hill. 

«,  Saturday,  A.M..  Christ  church,  Taabua  ;  P.M.. 

Christ  church,  Eatton. 
17,  Sunday,  a.m..  Christ  church,  Stratford  ;  p.m.. 

St.  Paul's.  Fairfield. 
2K,  Monday,  Christ  church,  Greenwich. 

New  Lokdox— St.  James's  Church. — This 
parish  has  extended  an  invitation  to  tbe  rec- 
torship to  the  Rev.  Alanson  Douglas 
He  has  not  yet  signified  his  acceptance  of 

election. 


KBIT  YORK. 

New  York — Amrrican  Church  lluildimj 
Fund  ('otmnission. — At  the  last  meeting  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  this  commission  the  fol- 
lowing loans  were  voted  to  aid  in  the  building 
of  churches  :  Mission  at  Clifton,  California, 
$300 ;  mission  at  Waycroas,  Georgia,  $350  ; 
St.  John's  church,  Butte,  Montana,  for  a  rec- 
tory, $3,000  ;  mission  at  Perham,  Minnesota, 
$500 ;  mission  at  Norwood,  Virginia,  $300  ; 
mission  at  Sierra  Mad  re,  California,  $500  : 
Trinity  parish,  Scotland  Neck,  North  Carolina. 
$1,000;  North  Branch  Mission,  Lapeer,  Michi- 
gau,  $300;  St.  James's  church,  Greenville, 
Mississippi,  $1,000. 

New  York — Grace  Church,  West  Farms. — 
Ground  was  broken  for  a  now  church  at  this 
place  in  the  latter  part  of  July.  It  is  to  be  a 
frame  building  of  a  very  tasteful  design,  and 
will  cost  about  $6,200.  Mr.  William  A.  Potter 
is  the  architect.  It  will  be  about  eighty-five 
feet  long  and  thirty-two  feet  wide,  and  when 
completed  will  seat  two  hundred  and  fifty 


2^8 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [September  5,  1885. 


(250).  The  chancel  will  be  twenty- 
three  feet  Ion*  and  twelve  fwot  wide,  the  win- 
dows of  which  will  be  given  by  Mr.  John 
Simpson,  Jr.,  in  mem:>riam  of  hi*  father,  who 
wax  connected  with  this  parish  as  vestryman 
for  a  1'Tic  time.  The  pariah  is  largely  indebted 
tn  Mr.  Simpson,  not  only  for  his  gifts,  bat  also 
for  the  earnest  and  kindly  interest  which  he  is 
taking  in  this  work.  Too  much  cannot  be 
said  of  the  hearty  sympathy  and  help  which  j 
the  assistant  bishop  has  extended  to  the  i*rish, 
and  also  of  Miss  C.  L.  Wolfe,  who  has  re- 
membered the  parish  by  a  munificent  gift. 

The  cornerstone  will  be  laid  (D.  V.)  by  the 
assistant-bishop  on  the  afternoon  of  September 
21st,  (St.  Matthew's  Day). 

It  is  very  gratifying  to  note  the  interest 
which  the  people  have  taken  in  the  new 
church,  the  more  so  because  of  the  discourage- 
ment* which  tbey  have  had  in  the  past ;  and 
it  is  earnestly  hoped  that  this  interest  is  in- 
dicative of  more  earnest  ami  loving  work  in 
the  future.  The  lots  upon  which  the  new 
church  is  being  built  are  paid  for,  and  about 
$3,200  has  been  raised  towards  the  building 
fund.  But  much  has  yet  to  l»  doue,  and  we 
trust  that  God's  blessing  will  rest  upon  the 
work. 

New  RontKi.LJt —  Th  r  Huyumot  Society.— On 
Monday,  August  24th.  St.  Bartholomew's  Day, 
the  Huguenot  Society  of  America  celebrated 
the  anniversary  of  the  Massacre  of  St  Bar 
tholomew  in  Trinity  church.  New  Roehelle 
(the  Rev.  C.  F.  Canedy,  rector).  There  were 
representatives  of  the  society  present  from 
South  Carolina,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island, 
Pennsylvania,  and  New  Jersey,  and  from 
various  parts  of  New  York,  and  the  citizens  of 
New  Roehelle  made  ample  arrangements  to 
entertain  them  while  there.  Services  were 
conducted  by  the  rector,  assisted  by  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  John  Bolton,  C.  W.  Bolton,  W.  S. 
Coffey,  E.  ().  Flagg,  and  A.  V.  Wittmeyer. 
The  rector  made  a  brief  address  of  welcome  to 
the  large  company  of  those  whose  kindred 
founded  the  parish.  The  Rev.  C.  W.  Bolton 
then  delivered  an  address. 

After  the  morning  service  a  collation  was 
served  in  the  Presbyterian  parlors,  at  which 
none  but  descendants  of  Huguenots  waited  on 
the  gue*U.  The  guests  were  then  conveyed  to 
points  of  interest  in  tbe  vicinity,  including 
Davenport's  Neck,  where  the  Huguenots  first 
landed.  This  is  now  called  Bancroft's  Point, 
and  nearby  a  rough  stone  slab  marks  w  hat  is 
said  to  be  the  burial  place  of  the  first  child 
that  died  in  the  Huguenot  colony. 

In  the  afternoon  a  meeting  was  held,  at 
which  the  Hon.  John  Jay  presided.  A  cable 
dcHpatcb  was  read  from  the  newly  formed 
Huguenot  Society  of  London,  of  which  Sir 
Austin  Layard  is  president.  A  suitable  an- 
swer was  returned.  In  the  opening  address 
the  president  said  that  in  no  part  of  the 
country  could  the  descendants  of  the  Hugue- 
nots more  fitly  recall  the  solemn  memories  of 
the  dav  in  connection  with  the  wrongs  and 
sufferings  of  their  ancestors.  He  spoke  of  the 
refugees  from  I -a  Roehelle,  who  brought  with 
them  the  dauntless  courage  and  spirit  that 
marked  the  history  of  that  city,  and  who  gave 
its  historic  name  to  their  new  home  in  another 
continent.  A  brief  account  of  the  massacre  of 
the  Huguenots  and  their  flight  to  this  country, 
concluding  with  a  detailed  account  of  the 
causes  and  result  of  tbe  movement  against 
the  Huguenots  in  France  was  given  by  Mr. 
Charles  M.  Du  Puy.  Addresses  were  made  bv 
the  Hon.  P.  B.  Olney  and  the  Rev.  C.  S.  Vedder. 
(of  the  French  Protestant  church  in  Charles- 
ton, S.  C.)  An  address,  prepared  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  C.  E.  Lindsay,  was  omitted,  on  account  of 
the  extreme  heat  of  tho  weather,  and  given  to 
the  society  for  publication. 


of  three  of  its  early  pastors.  These  were  Daniel 
Boudet,  Pierre  Stoupe,  and  Michel  Hardin, 
all  of  whom  were  buried  whero  their  church 
formerly  stood.  In  the  rear  of  the  church  an 
old  grave-yard  contains  th»  remains  of  many 
of  the  earl >  Huguenots.  The  church  has  some 
interesting  relics  shown  to  tbe  visitors,  among 
which  were  a  heavy  silver  communion  plate 
presented  by  Queen  Anne,  a  heavy  brass- 
houud  Bible  brought  over  from  France  in  HJ90. 
a  communion-table  given  to  "  y*  old  stone 
church  "  by  a  Mr.  Union  in  1710,  and  a  bell 
manufactured  in  1700.  This  bell  Sir  Henry 
Ashurst  gave  to  the  French  church,  Saint  Du 
Esprit  in  this  city,  and  this  church  gave  it  in 
turn  to  the  church  in  New  Roehelle. 


LOSG  ISLAND 
Broorxth— Christ  Church.— This 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  W.  Bancroft,  rector.)  has 
been  closed  for  the  summer,  and  meanwhile, 
has  been  greatly  improved  in  appearance  at 
the  hands  of  painters,  decorators,  upholsterers, 
etc.  The  diaper  work  about  the  chancel  is 
done  in  dead  colors  below  and  on  the  sides, 
and  in  gold  color  above.  Still  higher  up  above 
the  large  triple  window,  the  wall  has  been 
oxidized  to  imitate  oxidised  metal.  Order  has 
been  given  for  a  costly  and  handsome  stained- 
glass  window  to  occupy  tbe  triple  window 
spoken  of,  the  rector  having  taken  a  trip 
abroad  more  especially  for  this  purpose.  The 
window,  however,  is  yet  to  be  made  and  may 
not  be  ready  for  some  months  to  come.  Hand- 
some double  windows  representing  the  vine 
with  leaves  and  clusters,  and  ornamented  with 
jewelled  edges,  have  been  placed  above  the 
sides  of  the  chancel.  Hitherto,  these  spaces, 
giving  an  outlook  from  the  little  rooms  at  the 
ends  of  the  galleries  down  into  the  chancel  and 
which  are  used  for  Bible  classes,  have  been 
open.  These  newly  added  windows  are  a  very 
great  improvement.  The  panels  back  of  tbe 
chauccl  have  been  relettered,  but  without 
changing  the  passages  of  Scripture.  In  the 
two  panels  on  either  side  of  these  are  figures 
of  the  rose  and  lily  done  in  gilt. 

The  large  panels  in  the  roof,  of  which  there 
are  twenty-eight,  were  first  covered  with  can- 
vas and  then  done  in  peacock  blue  with  me- 
dallions. The  effect  is  exceedingly  pleasing 
and  satisfactory.  The  sides  of  tbe  clerestory 
above  the  large  pillars  are  done  in  diaper.  The 
panel*  above  the  galleries  are  done  in  the  same 
color  as  the  roof,  but  ornamented  with  discs. 
The  color  of  the  walls  back  of  the  galleries  as 
also  on  tho  sides  of  tbe  church  below  is  of  a 
yellow  tint.  In  the  jambs  of  the  fine  lancet 
windows  on  either  sides  are  figures  of  the  vine 
and  of  the  pomegranate.  The  spaces  between 
the  lancets  above  is  dono  with  Ogurrs  of  the 
vine  springing  out  of  discs.  The  border  of  the 
wainscotting  is  a  lily  pattern  with  ground- 


work of 
are  done  in 
effect. 

The 
and 
the  e 

words,  in 


The  large  columns 
mixed,  giving  a 


are 


in  olive 
Above 
arc  the 

Exettntibus  Salun."  The  decorative  work  was 
doue  by  E.  J.  N.  Stent  ci  Co.,  N«w  York.  The 
prevailing  colors  are  soft  and  mild,  while  the 
general  effect  is  bright  and  pleasing,  and  high 
ly  successful. 

The  church  is  also  recarpeted  with  Brussels 
carpet  of  a  reddish  culor  and  cushions  to 
match.  It  will  be  opened  for  divine  service  on 
the  first  Sunday  in  September.  The  rector, 
who  after  returning  from  abroad  has  been 
spending  some  time  at  the  White  Mountains, 
will 


Brooklyn— G'AurcA  of  Ihr  Ooo<l  Shepherd.— 
This  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  B.  Cornwell,  rec- 
tor,) is  u 


improvements.  The  roof  is  to  be 
with  a  patent  tin  covering,  the  exterior  is  to 
be  repainted,  and  the  interior  is  to  be  newly 
(minted,  frescoed,  and  decorated.  The  organ 
is  to  be  removed  to  the  west  side  of  the  chan- 
cel, choir  stalls  are  in  process  of  erection  for 
a  surpliced  choir,  and  a  choir  is  in  training. 
A  pair  of  handsomely-burnished  chandeliers 
has  been  presented  to  the  church  by  the  senior 
warden,  Mr.  Charles  Ritbin*.  The  church  will 
be  reopened  on  the  third  Sunday  in  Sep 


WESTERS  SEW  YORK. 

Buffalo — St.  Mary'i  Church.—  This  church 
(the  Rev.  C.  F.  J.  Wrigley,  rector,)  has  been 
undergoing  extensive  alterations,  which  are 
now  completed.  Within  the  last  two  years 
the  attendance  has  doubled,  and  it  has  been 
found  necessary  to  enlarge  the  church.  Tho 
nave  has  been  extended  so  as  to  i 
one  hundred  more  persons,  and  to  i 
seating  capacity  five  hundred. 

In  the  added  space  are 
glass  windows  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Amelia 
Louisa  Pickering,  Perry  G.  and  Mary  M. 
Parker,  Frank  0.  Judd,  Mrs.  Mary  Wells 
Scheffer,  Mrs  J.  Town  send  Hingston,  ami  the 
Sunday  school.  Every  window  isnowahand- 
some  memorial,  and  there  are  some  twenty  in 
all.  This  very  artistic  part  of  the  work  has 
been  well  executed  by  Mr.  Gerlack.  Tbe  band- 
some  organ  has  been  enlarged  and  improved 
by  Mr  House,  and  the  wall  decoration,  by  the 
Messrs.  Birge  &  Sons,  is  in  beautiful  harmony 
with  the  arched  roof  work  and  seating  in  fin- 
ished pine.  Tbe  building  work  was  by  Jacob 
Hasselbeck.  The  total  cost  is  estimated  at 
about  12,600. 

Gknkva—  Trinity  Church.— In  this  church, 
(the  Rev.  H.  W.  Nelson,  rector.)  on  Sunday, 
August  23d,  tbe  Bishop  of  Iowa  advanced  to 
the  priesthood  tho  Rev.  M.  L.  Kellnor.  There 
were  present,  besides  the  bishop  and  the  rector 
of  the  parish,  the  Rev.  Drs.  W.  D'Orville  Doty, 
A.  Schuyler,  and  C.  F.  Kellner,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Peyton  Gallagher  and  J.  W.  Vanlngon. 
The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  W. 
D'Orville  Doty,  who,  in  his  address  to  the  can- 
didate, referred  feelingly  to  Mr.  Kellner 's  early 
years,  youth,  confirmation,  and  ordination  to 
tho  diaconate  within  the  walls  of  Trinity 
church,  and  charged  him  by  the  memories  of 
these  past  years,  by  his  love  for  the  Church, 
that  in  all  his  searching  after  truth  ho  should 
never  lose  sight  of  the  Church's  creed. 

Mr.  Kellner  has  lieen  assistant  at  the  Church 
of  the  Messiah.  Boston.  He  will  spend  an- 
other year  at  Harvard  University  in  special 
work  in  tho  Semitic  languages,  after  which  he 
will  engage  in  ministerial  work. 

St  HPKNBlOK  BRIDGE.— Church  of  the  E/m'/jA- 
any. —At  a  meeting  of  the  vestry  of  the 
Church  of  the  Epiphany  on  Monday  even- 
ing there  were  some  interesting  doings. 
The  legacy  of  the  late  Thomas  Vedder,  of 
$300,  was  received  from  his  excecutor,  James 
Vedder.  The  proposition  of  Mrs.  W.  H.  Wal- 
lace to  sell  the  lot  adjoining  the  Church  prop- 
erty for  j  750  was  accepted,  and  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  look  after  the  matter,  receive 
the  deed,  and  pay  over  the  money.  Mr.  H.  E. 
Woodford  announced  that  tbe  venerable  Mrs. 
Griffin,  who  has  already  done  much  for  the 
church,  proposed  to  build  a  tower  in  front  of 
the  church,  and  place  in  it  a  bell,  and  also  to 
have  erected  around  the  old  and  new  church 
property  a  suitable  fence.  The  bell  will  be  a 
memorial  one  to  the  lamented  Mrs.  J.  A. 
Roebling,  who  during  her  life-time  was  a  regu- 
lar and  liberal  contributor  to  the  parish.  The 
tower  will  be  Mrs.  Griffin's  lasting  memorial 
to  the  church,  which  sh«  aided  in  founding, 
and  to  which  she  has  been  a  regular  attendant, 
when  her  health  permitted,  and  always  a  lib- 
eral I 


UlylllZGO  Dy  VjUU 


September  8,  I885.J  <9> 


The  Churchman. 


'S9_ 


NEW  JEHSKY. 

Fair  Havkn — Chitjtel  of  thr  Holy  Commun- 
ion.— Thin  chapel  (the  Rev.  \V.  O.  Embury,  in 
charge. .  was  formally  opened  for  divine  ser- 
vice, on  Thursday,  August  20th.  There  were 
present  of  the  clergy,  besides  the  first  in 
charge,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  and 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  R.  H.  Newton,  W.  H.  Dun- 
nell.  F.  M  McAllister.  M.  Boyd  and  H.  Mc-Kim. 
Morning  Prayer  having  been  said,  the  Holy 
Ench'^r  ■  wan  celebrated,  the  Bev.  Dr.  Frank- 
lin being  celebrant,  and  the  sermon  being 
preached  by  the  Bev.  R.  H.  Newton,  from 
Her.  xxi.,  22. 

The  chapel  is  in  Queen  Anne  style,  designed 
by  Mr.  C.  E.  Jaques,  and  very  beautiful.  The 
timbers  of  Georgia  pine,  are  expoaed,  giving 
the  effect  of  panel  work  to  the  shingled  sides. 
The  finishing  of  the  ceiling  in  in  block  ash  and 
red  oak.  The  sides  of  the  interior  are  colored, 
the  hut  coat  of  plaster  having  been  colored  in 
the  mortar  bed.    The  seats  are  of  oak. 

The  corner  stone  of  the  chapel  was  laid  in 
November.  1W84,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Mottet, 
rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion, 
New  York.  The  sue  of  the  chapel  in  50x28, 
while  that  of  the  guild  room  is  14x30.  From 
the  latter  a  [lassage  lead*  U>  the  belfry,  which 
is  supplied  with  a  bell  weighing  1,200  pounds, 
the  gift  of  Mrs.  Edward  Kemp,  of  Bumson. 
The  Misses  S.  and  H.  Embury,  Mrs.  L.  O. 
Chandler  and  sisters,  and  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Cummnnion,  New  York,  presented  each 
a  double  window  in  the  body  of  the  church. 
Of  the  handsome  chancel  windows,  L.  B.  Bat- 
tin  presented  a  single  window,  the  children  of 
the  Rev.  E.  Embury  a  triplet  window  over  the 
altar,  and  two  windows  were  presented  by  the 
^?un(«aiy  Bohool  c*  hi  !■  1  ft?  n . 

In  the  centre  of  the  church  hangs  a  brass 
corona  presented  by  Dr.  John  H.  Hinton.  The 
altar  rail  is  from  All  Saints  church,  New 
York,  and  the  brass  uprights  supporting  it  are 
the  gift  of  the  children  of  St.  John's  chapel, 
Little  Silver.  N.  J.  The  altar  and  font  were 
given  by  St.  Cbrysostom's  chapel.  New  York. 
The  Bible  was  from  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  while  the  other  chancel  lxx>ks 
were  a  memorial  gift  by  Mr.  Thomas  Whit- 
taker,  New  York.  Mr.  Embury  is  deserving 
of  much  credit  for  his  earnest  and  successful 
efforts  in  raising  the  means  with  which  this 
building  has  been  erected. 

The  bishop  of  the  diocese  has  appointed 
Tuesday,  the  4th  of  September,  for  the  conse- 
cration of  the  chapel. 

Tom's  River— Contrrration  of  ChrLtt 
Church.—  This  church  (the  Rev.  n.  C.  Rush, 
rector.)  was  consecrated  on  Tuesday,  August 
25th.  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  There  were 
present  besides  the 'bishop  and  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  Drs.  G.  M.  Hills  and  H.  H.  WellB,  and 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  T.  H.  Cullen,  E.  K.  Smith, 
J.  D.  HiUs.  G.  H.  Hills,  W.  N.  Dunnell.  T.  A. 
Spooner,  H.  McKim,  J.  T.  Jowitt  and  H.  S. 
Widdemer.  The  instrument  of  donation  was 
rend  and  presented  by  the  senior  warden,  Mr. 
Gilford,  and  the  sentence  of  consecration  read 
by  the  Rev,  Dr.  G.  M.  Hills.  Morning  Prayer 
was  said  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hills  and  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Cullen;  the  Rev.  E  K  Smith  reading  the 
lessons.  The  bishop  then  proceeded  to  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  the  sermon 
being  preached  by  the  Rev.  \V.  N.  Dunnell. 
who,  thirty  years  ago  held  the  first  mission 
services  in  this  place. 

Kbt  East— Church  Srrvicfs.—  During  the 
summer,  services  have  been  regularly  held  at 
this  interesting  seaside  resort.  Tho  Rev.  R. 
F.  Innes,  w  ho  has  been  spending  the  summer 
here,  has  erected  a  tent  not  far  from  the  Avon 
Beach  Hotel,  where  he  holds  service  daily,  at 
9;30  a.m.  anil  on  Sunday  there  is  an  early  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Communion  at  7:30  A.M., 
Prayer  and 


Evening  Prayer  at  -1:30  P.M.  This  work  is 
wholly  gratuitous,  and  done  by  Mr.  Innes  to 
ensure  that  the  summer  visitors  shall  not  be 
deprived  of  opportunities  of  worship. 

Caps'  Mat  Poibt — SI.  Prtrn  by  thr  Sea. — 
On  the  morning  of  Sunday,  August  23d,  the 
Bev.  W.  H.  Graff,  rector  of  St.  Jude's.  Phila- 
delphia, to  whom,  as  much  as  any  one  else, 
this  church  owes  its  existence,  officiated  and 
preached.  In  the  afternoon  the  service  and 
sermon  were  by  the  Rev.  George  M.  B-nd  of 
Newark  Delaware. 


PESNSl'LVANIA. 

CntracH  Ohowth  i*  the  Dkm-f.se. — In  the 
minds  of  many  the  thought  is  that  the  Church 
in  the  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania  is  not  holding 
her  own,  that  the  denominations  are  fast  out- 
stripping her,  and  that  the  Romish  communion 
is  vastly  stronger  than  she.  The  facts  of  the 
ease  are  that  no  body  calling  itself  religious 
has  near  so  many  places  of  worship,  while  sho 
has  in  Philadelphia  double  that  Romanism  has, 
which  so  many  look  upon  as  the  great  and 
strong  religious  body.  In  the  city  alone  there 
are  ninety-five  places  of  worship  which  Bishop 
Stevens  declared  at  the  last  convention  that 
he  recognized  as  such.  Instead  of  "  one  new 
parish  being  organized  and  two  or  threo  un- 
organized founded,"  during  the  last  ten  vears, 
the  following  facts  are  brought  to  light  by  a 
perusal  of  the  journals  of  the  convention  : 

St.  Barnabas'*,  Kensington,  was  organised 
October  24th,  187V  On  October  15th.  1876, 
services  commenced  in  the  new  church.  It 
reports  in  1885,  346  communicants,  29  teachers 
ami  officers  in  the  Sunday  school,  with  4W2 
scholars  ;  I  Bible  class  teachers  and  314  scholars 
under  them.  It  proposes  to  erect  a  parish 
building  at  a  cost  of  not  less  than  $20,000.  and 
the  report  says  '  that  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  much-needed  parish  building  will  soon  be 
a  reality." 

St.  Stephen's,  Clifton  Heights.  The  corner- 
stone for  the  church  was  laid  October  15th, 
1878,  and  consecrated  March  l'tb,  1879.  It 
has  now  55  communicants,  a  church  seating  200, 
and  a  fine  parish  building  and  rectory.  The 
parish  is  now  self  supporting. 

St.  Ambrose  began  on  September  1,  1880, 
in  two  second-story  rooms,  at  Twenty-sixth 
and  Poplar  streets,  by  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Joyce 
Moore  ;  was  admitted  into  union  with  the  con- 
vention in  1881 .  It  has  80  communicants,  and 
has  entirely  paid  for  its  church,  seating  400. 
This  had  existed  for  two  or  throe  years  pre- 
vious as  St.  David's  mission,  but  in  a  very 
feeble  condition. 

Christ  church,  Ridley  Park.  Occasional 
services  were  held  in  the  railroad  station  dur- 
ing 1878  and  1879  to  a  mere  handful  of  people, 
much  to  the  discouragement  of  those  who 
officiated.  It  now  has  a  neat  stone  church, 
and  it  is  expected  that  a  rec  tory  w«"  soon  be 
built. 

St.  Peter's,  Weldon.  Services  were  held 
occasionally  at  this  point  by  various  clergymen 
before  the  present  incumbent  took  charge,  on 
March  21,  1880.  Ground  was  given,  and  a 
frame  church  was  erected  in  1881,  the  first, 
service  being  on  Christmas  Dsy  of  that  year. 
Tho  report  for  the  present  year  says  :  "  During 
the  past  year  the  frame  church  has  been  en- 
closed with  dressed  stone,  and  now  we  have  a 
stone  church  with  a  tower  sixty  three  feet 
high  ;  the  chancel  window,  one  of  the  finest  in 
the  diocese,  and  all  the  windows  of  stained 
glass.  The  building  was  erected  by  a  lady  as 
a  memorial  of  her  deceased  husband.  The 
same  lady  has  purchased  the  hall  and  lot  ad 
joining  the  church,  and  donated  it  to  the 
church  for  a  Sunday  school  and  parish  build 
ing.  The  whole  property  is  held  by  the 
trustees  of  the  diocese.    It  is  also  endowed. 

ago  the  Bev.  A.  George 


Baker  began  St.  Ann's  mission.  Services  are 
held  in  a  hall,  Twelfth  street,  above  Somerset 
There  are  fifty  communicants,  and  an  averag. 
attendance  on  Sundays  of  150. 

During  the  autumn  of  1882  the  Italian  mis- 
sion was  established,  and  the  Rev.  Micbele 
Zara  placed  in  charge.  This  has  become  the 
Church  of  L'Emmanucllo,  with  7(1  communi- 
cants. It  has  its  own  chapel,  and  rooms  for 
its  schools  and  other  work.  The  mission  is 
prospering  greatly.  An  Italian  hymnal  has 
been  published,  as  well  as  a  monthly  paper, 
L'Emmanuello.  A  night-school  is  kept  up,  and 
is  tnught  by  the  rector  and  three  assistant 
teachers  Thirty-one  were  confirmed  during 
the  past  year.  The  rector  is  anxious  to  es- 
tablish a  sanitarium  in  connection  with  the 
mission,  which  is  very  much  needed  in  the 
section  of  the  citv  in  which  it  is  located,  and 
it  is  hoped  that  the  liberally  disposed  will  aid 
in  this  as  well  as  in  the  many  other  good  works 
he  is  doing. 

In  the  fall  of  1881  a  Spanish  mission  was 
begun,  and  services  have  been  kept  up  with- 
out intermission  up  to  the  present  time.  Sefior 
Partnenw  Anaya  was  placed  in  charge,  ami 
soon  after  ordered  deacon.  His  death,  on 
May  5.  1884.  prevented  him  from  carrying 
out  the  wurk  which  he  had  so  earnestly  began. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Dom  Pedro  Duarte,  who 
bad  gone  from  the  mission  to  Matanzas,  his 
native  city,  anil  there  held  the  first  Spanish 
Protestant  service,  which  led  to  the  King  of 
Spain's  decree  of  religious  toleration  for  Cuba 
and  Porto  Rico  and  the  mission  to  Cuba.  Mr. 
Duarte  was  ordered  deacon  January  25,  1885. 
He  returns  to  Cuba  in  a  few  months  to  labor 
there  under  the  Board  of  Missions.  There  are 
among  the  evidences  that  the  mission  is  doing 
a  good  work,  and  has  great  influence  among 
tboee  for  whom  it  was  organized. 

For  some  years  a  service  for  deal-mutes 
was  held  in  St.  Stephen's  church  of  this  city. 
It  was  in  1878  placed  under  the  care  of  a  com- 
mission appointed  by  the  bishop.  The  Rev.  H. 
W.  Syle,  a  m  ,  presbyter,  a  deaf-mute,  is  mis- 
sionary in  charge  of  this  All  Soul's  Mission  to 
the  Deaf.  He  is  particularly  suited  to  the 
work,  and  has  been  most  successful  in  his 
labors  in  this  and  other  dioceses.  There  are 
104  communicants  connected  with  the  mission 
Church  of  the  Atonement,  Morton.  This 
parish  is  the  outcome  of  services  held  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Spear  obout  1878  in  a  private  house. 
They  were  soon  transferred  to  a  hall.  The 
corner  stone  of  the  church  was  laid  May  24th, 
1*80.  The  church  was  consecrated  April 
28th.  1881. 

The  Church  of  the  Good  Samaritan,  Paoli. 
was  started  in  1870,  by  renting  a  hall  and 
holding  therein  services  and  a  Sunday-school. 
On  October  31st,  1876,  the  cornerstone  wok 
laid  for  a  church,  which  was  consecrated  Sep- 
tember 28th,  1878.  It  has  lately  been  placed 
in  charge  of  its  own  rector. 

The  Rev.  R.  T.  H.  Winskill,  deacon  in  charge 
of  Church  of  the  Messiah,  Gwynedd,  has  for  a 
few  months  |mssed  been  holding  service*  at 
Landsdale,  four  miles  distant. 

For  five  years  tho  Rev.  C.  S.  Daniel  has 
maintained  the  services  of  the  Church  in  St 
Chry»"*tom's  chapel,  'iith  street  .and  Susque- 
hanna Avenue,  which  he  be^an  and  has  since 
kept  up  amid  many  discouragements  ;  but  the 
value  of  his  work  is  great  among  a  class  of 
people  who  greatly  need  spiritual  cire. 

The  Mission  Chapel  of  St.  David  s,  M»na- 
yunk,  was  opened  in  1870.  It  is  now  practi 
cally  a  separated  parish  under  its  own  minister, 
the  Rev.  Henry  P.  Chapman,  though  the 
statistics  are  incorporated  in  the  report  of  the 
mother-churc  h.  These  are  all  new  enterprises 
since  the  convention  of  1875.  Several  chapels 
and  parishes  which  were  then  scarcely  more 
than  such  in  name  have  grown,  and  some  of 
are  very  strong. 

Digitized  by  VjOC 


260 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [September  5,  1885. 


Christ  church  chapel  was  then  holding  (ser- 
vices in  the  French  church ,  it  has  now  150 
communicants,  and  its  congregations  are  only 
limited  by  the  capacity  of  its  chapel,  which 
seats  400.  If  it  was  as  large  again  it  would 
probably  be  filled.  Great  need  of  a  larger 
building  is  felt 

Christ  church,  Eddington,  was  then  under 
the  fostering  care  of  All  Saints,  Lower  Dubliu. 
It  has  become  an  independent  and  prosperous 
self-supporting  parish  in  the  last  two  years 
■  its  efficient  rector,  the  Rev.  Edwin  J. 


Christ  church  mission,  Franklynville,  had  in 
1875  a  lie  re  existence.  It  has  now  60  commu- 
nicants and  property  to  the  value  of  $7,000. 

Trinity  church,  Haylandville,  was  weak, 
and  the  congregation  worshipped  in  a  frame 
building.  Now  it  has  a  fine  large  stone  church 
and  parish  buildings. 

In  1876  large  and  fine  churches  ami  parish 
buildings  were  built  for  the  Memorial  Church 
of  the  Holy  Comforter  and  Holy  Trinity  chapel. 
The  former  seating  400,  the  latter  750. 

A  fine  large  church  at  Bryn  Mawr  has  taken 
the  place  of  the  old  Church  of  Redeemer,  Lower 
Morion. 

Other  examples  of  growth  in  this  diocese 
since  the  convention  of  1875  might  be  cited, 
but  enough  have  been  shown  to  remove  nil 
doubts  that  the  diocese  has  taken  rapid  and 
firm  strides,  far  in  excess  of  the  increase  of 


be  furnished  with  all  the  best  appliances  for 
carrying  on  its  special  work. 

There  will  be  a  neat  stone  Gothic  chapel, 
built  in  connection  with  the  home,  23x34 
feet.  It  will  have  a  chancel,  robing,  organ, 
rooms,  etc.  It  is  expected  that  both  will  be 
completed  by  March  1,  1886. 

Mrs.  Clarence  H.  Clark  has  given  the  ground, 
tho  stone  for  the  foundation,  and  $500  in 
money.  Another  lady  furnishes  the  funds  for 
the  building  of  the  chapel. 


PITTSBURGH. 

Appointments. 


Philadelphia — Moro  Phillip*'*  Will. — The 
will  of  the  late  Moro  Phillips  has  been  admitted 
to  probate.  Most  of  tho  bequests  are  of  a 
private  character.  $35,000  is  left  in  trust 
for  tho  Church  of  St  Jaines  the  Leas,  Falls  of 
Schuylkill,  the  net  income  to  be  applied  to  the 
support  of  tho  parish.  $10,000  is  bequeathed 
in  trust  for  St.  Mark's  church,  the  net  income 
to  bo  paid  towards  tho  maintenance  of  the 
choir. 

me  of  the  Merciful 
Crippled  Children— ThU  institn- 
i  in  existence  about  three  yours, 
is  now  about  to  erect  a  new  building  for 
i  of  its  inmates.  It  is  to  bo 
between  44th  and  45th 
streets.  It  will  be  89  feet  front  and  42  feet 
deep,  three  stories  in  height  with  a  basement. 
Its  wards  and  rooms  will  be  furnished  with  all 
the  best  appliances  for  carrying  on  its  special 
work. 

There  will  be  a  neat  stone  Gothic  chapel 
built  in  connection  with  the  home,  241x42  feet. 
It  will  have  a  chancel,  robing,  organ  rooms, 
etc.  It  is  expected  that  both  will  be  completed 
by  the  first  of  March,  1886. 

Mrs.  Clarence  H.  Clark  has  given  the  grouad, 
the  stone  for  the  foundation,  and  $500  in 
money.  Another  lady  furnishes  the  fund*  for 
the  building  of  the  chapel. 

Philadelphia—  St.  Luke'*  Memorial  Church, 
Rustleton. — Mrs.  Pauline  K.  Henry,  the  foun- 
dress of  this  church  (the  Rev.  S.  F.  Hotchkin, 
rector),  has  sent  from  Venice  a  beautiful  can- 
delabrum of  brass,  copied  from  one  in  St. 
Mark's  in  that  city.  It  now  adorns  the  chancel- 
arch  of  the  church. 

Philadelphia — ChrUt  Church. — The  Rev. 
Dr.  Foggo,  rector  of  Christ  church,  has  re- 
turned from  his  visit  to  Bermuda,  his  early 
home,  in  good  health,  much  benefitted  by  bis 
vacation. 

Philadelphia — Home  of  The  Merciful  Sa- 
viour for  Crippled  Children. — This  institution 
has  been  in  existence  about  three  years,  and 
is  now  about  to  erect  a  new  building  for  the 
accommodation  of  its  inmates.  It  is  to  be  on 
Baltimore  avenue,  between  44th  and  45th 
streets.  It  will  be  thirty-nine  feet  front  and 
forty -two  feet  deep,  three  stories  in  height, 
with  a  basement.    Its  wards  and  rooms  will 


*4.  Tbuntdav.  St. 
2&.  Friday.  St.  Mirbwl's. 
811,  Saturday,  Lawsonham, 
-7.  Sunday,  Our  Saviour.  Dubois. 
SH.  Monday,  Driftwood. 
*».  St.  Michael  and  All  Angela.  Driftwood. 
HO,  Wednesday,  A.H.,  Pnllipsburg;  ph.,  St.  Albas., 

Upciontown — St.  Peter')  Church.— We  are 
requested  to  correct  some  errors  in  the  notice 
of  this  church  (the  Rev.  R.  S.  Smith,  rector,) 
that  appeared  in  our  issue  of  August  15th. 
There  is  not  to  be  a  chime  of  bells  in  tho  tower. 
The  pews  will  be  of  chestnut,  the  chancel  fur- 
niture only  being  of  oak.  It  is  only  the  tiles 
of  the  chancel  and  under  the  tower  which  are 
the  gift  of  a  gentleman  of  Philadelphia,  the 
former  a  memorial  of  his  mother.  The  parish 
hopes  to  be  out  of  debt  and  have  the  church 
consecrated  at  its  opening,  but  this  will  de- 
pend on  increased  subscriptions,  hoped  for,  but 
not  yet  received. 


MARYLAND, 

Washinoton,  D.  C. — The  Ijtnthnli  Home. — 
In  May,  1863,  Mrs.  E.  J.  Stone,  a  parishioner 
of  Epiphany  parish,  sought  the  advice  of  the 
then  rector  (Dr.  Paret),  and  his  assistance  in 
carrying  out  a  long  cherished  design  of  estab- 
lishing a  home  for  poor  widows,  resident  in 
Washington,  and  members  of  the  Protectant 
Episcopal  Church.  The  general  principles  of 
a  similar  institution  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  were 
to  be  followed  in  its  operation.  It  was  sug- 
gested that  the  gift  or  trust  should  not  be  made 
to  the  vestry  of  the  parish  in  its  corporate 
capacity,  but  that  a  separate  corporation 
should  be  found.  Mrs.  Stone  therefore  con- 
veyed to  the  Rev.  William  Paret,  D.  D. ,  and 
Messrs.  Lewis  J.  Davis,  W.  D.  Baldwin,  M.  W. 
Beveridge  and  E.  J.  Hutchinson,  as  trustees, 
a  lot  of  land  in  the  west  part  of  the  city,  and 
placed  in  their  hands  $25,000,  with  instructions 
to  expend  not  exceeding  $15,000  in  erecting  a 
suitable  house.  The  sum  not  expended  was 
directed  to  be  invested  so  as  best  to  produce  an 
income  for  the  house's  maintenance. 

The  building  is  on  the  corner  of  Nineteenth 
and  G  streets.  It  is  three  stones  in  height, 
with  attic  and  basement,  and  is  both  substan- 
tantial  and  handsome  in  appearance.  It  is 
known  as  "The  Lenthall  Home  for  Widows," 
being  established  as  a  memorial  of  the  late 
John  Lenthall.  The  term  for  which  the  home 
is  organized  is  twenty-five  years,  ending  Juno 
1 1th,  1 90S.  The  house  contains  twelve  apart  - 
ments,  each  containing  three  rooms,  well 
lighted  and  ventilated.  Each  apartment  com- 
municates with  the  basement  by  a  lift,  and 
has  a  storage  room  in  the  attic.  The  basement 
laundry,  ranges,  drying  rooms,  bath 
fuel  boxes,  etc  The  lighting 
of  tho  house  is  free. 

The  rent  of  apartments  for  one  person 
is  $3  per  month,  to  two  persons  $4  per 
mouth.  Thus  the  home  furnishes,  at  a  mere 
nominal  charge,  pleasant  apartments  as  a  per- 
manent residence  for  those  who  are  able  to 
provide  the  cost  of  living  and  furnishing  their 
rooms,  or  to  have  it  done  for  them.  One  apart- 
ment is  occupied  by  the  superintendent,  one 


by  two  widows,  one  by  a  widow  and  bcr  son. 
and  five  by  one  widow  each.  There  is  no  reg- 
ular chaplain,  but  the  home  is  in  St.  John'* 
parish. 

EASTON. 

Grp.at  Choptank  Parish— Chritt  Church, 
CamMdge.—The  new  church  in  this  parish, 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  P.  Barber,  rector,)  is  ex- 
pected to  be  finished  by  Thanksgiving  Day. 
just  three  years  from  the  date  of  the  burning 
of  the  old  church.  A  large  force  of  workmen 
is  now  engaged  on  the  interior  of  the  building. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


»,  Thursday.  Calvary  rhun 
I,  Friday.  Calvary  Cbapel. 
fl.  Sunday,  Aahevllle. 
II.  Friday.  Hickory, 

14,  Monday,  Pateraon.  Caldwell  County. 
16,  Wednesday.  Blowing  P 

15.  Friday.  St.  Johu'a  Vat 
90,  Sunday,  Boone, 
at,  Tuesday.  RiTemidiv 
83,  Wednesday,  Will 
■it.  Tbut>da\  ilwyu 
85,  Friday,  Elkln. 
87.  Sunday.  8t*t*«vlne 
8S,  Monday,  8t.  John  s, 


Indell  County. 


SOUTH  CAJiOLINA. 


ia,  Sunday,  A.M..  Ridgnway;  r 
15,  Tuesday,  Chester. 
17,  Thursday.  Lancaster. 

Sunday.  Hock  Hill.  iKuiIht 
83.  Wednesday.  Yorkvllle. 


INDIANA. 

Terrs  Hacte  —  Church  Oroteth.  —  Th*- 
commemoration  of  Bishop  Kemper's  consecra- 
tion in  Philadelphia  next  month  emphasizes 
Church  growth  in  Indiana.  Fifty  years  ago 
that  venerable  prelate  planted  the  standard  of 
tho  Cross  under  the  trees  of  the 
forest,  here  on  the  banks  of  the 
among  a  few  discouraged  people,  where  to- 
day stands  the  I  .dutiful  city  of  Terro  J 
with  its  long  avenue  of  ele 

with  costly  works  of  art :  its 
chool,  where  twelve  hundred 
of  high  schools  are  annually  prepared  for 
teachers ;  its  splendid  "  Rose  Polytechnic  In- 
stitute," richly  endowed,  where  young  men 
can  learn  to  make  anything  from  a  file  to  a 
locomotive,  and  from  an  electric  battery  to  a 
railway  bridge,  at  merely  nominal  cost  for 
education — here,  in  the  midst  of  a  coal  ami 
railway  interest  of  immense  value  has  risen 
this  beautiful  prairie  city. 

And  in  the  very  heart  of  this  city  stands  St. 
Stephen's  church,  casting  far  across  the  valley 
the  gleam  of  its  lofty  cross.  Here  the  church 
is  always  open  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  here 
arises  the  incense  of  daily  Morning  and  Even- 
ing Prayer,  and  here  the  -mils  of  the  faithful 
are  nourished  with  the  wholesome  food  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  on  every  Lord's  day. 

In  the  congregation  are  U.  S.  senators  and 
State  legislators,  the  mayor  of  the  city,  and 
three  ex-mayors,  the  post-master,  the  judge  of 
the  highest  court,  tho  president  of  the  board 
of  trade,  lawyers  and  bankers,  i 


Here  are  special  pews  set  apart  for  i 
and  college  students.  Out  from  this  grand 
old  parish  church  on  every  Sunday  go  forth 
earuost  laymen  in  bands  to  hold  services  iu 
St.  Matthew's  Mission  near  Abbott  Park,  in 
St.  Mark's  among  the  workmen  of  the  great 
Vandalia  system,  in  St.  Luko's  for  the  opera- 
tives of  the  nail  factories,  and  in  St.  John's 
for  the  people  along  the  wharves  and  tenement 
houses. 

The  music  is  rendered  by  a  vested  choir  of 


September  5,  ism.  ]  (11) 


The  Churchman.  261 


Tuen  mnd  boys,  bat  is  always  hearty ,  simple, 
and  such  as  the  congregation  can  join  in. 

Services  arc  furnished  to  the  County  Poor- 
House  and  City  Hospital,  and  special  services 
ate  held  for  masonic  and  military  companies. 
There  are  brotherhoods  and  sisterhoods,  guilds 
and  fraternities  suited  to  all  Unites,  and  a 
printing-press  at  the  rectory  furnishes  the 
parish  printing.  The  grain  of  mustard  seed 
fifty  years  ago  has 


WESTER  X  MICHIGAN. 
Ask  Arbor — St.  Andrew'*  Church.— On  Sun- 
day, July  12tb,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  visited 
this  parish  (the  Rev.  Samuel  Earp,  rector,)  and 
held  evening  service.  After  the  service  he 
briefly  addressed  his  former  flock,  between 
uch  strong  ties  still  ex- 
;  to  them  their  new  rector, 
in  whose  ministerial  integrity  and  ability  he 
had  much  confidence.  The  bishop  referred  to 
the  large  and  beautiful  church,  with  iU  chapel 
and  rectory,  and  dwelt  upon  the  pastoral  rela- 
tions that  day  formed  by  them  with  Mr.  Earp, 
speaking  of  the  aoble  field  opening  before  him, 
where  there  were  so  many  young  men  during 
the  whole  year  connected  with  the  university. 


WISCONSIN 
J  axes  villi— Christ  Church.— This  church 
(the  Rev.  C.  M.  Pullen,  rector,)  has  been  thor- 
oughly repaired.  It  was  closed  on  June  1st, 
and  the  rector  was  a  committee  of  one  to  pro- 
cure workmen,  purchase  material,  and  decide 
upon  designs  for  interior  ornamentation.  In 
seven  weeks  the  building  was  receded  and 
painted,  partly  replastered,  and  the  walls 
handsomely  tinted  and  frescoed.  The  expendi- 
ture was  $580,  and  all  are  satisfied  that  time 
and  money  were  well  expended. 


MINNESOTA. 
Nora.— Since  June  21st  the 
made  extensive  visitations  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  diocese.  He  has  preached 
twenty-three  times,  confirmed  thirty-right  per- 
sons, celebrated  the  Holy  Communion  six 
times,  and  baptized  six  infanta  and  one  adult. 
On  August  3d  he  delivered  in  the  cathedral  a 
very  able  memorial  address  on  the  death  of 
General  Grant,  before  a  large  and  appre- 
ciative congregation.  The  bishop  expects  to 
visit  the  Indian  minions  in  September. 

The  Kev.  Charles  Rollitt,  missionary  to  vari- 
ous parishes  and  stations  south  of  Minneapolis, 
•lied  on  Sunday,  August  Oth,  of  cholera  mor- 
bus, at  Delano,  whither  ho  hud  gone  on  the 
previous  week  to  hold  services.  Mr.  Bullitt 
came  to  Minnesota  from  the  Diocese  of  Mon- 
treal, and  was  one  of  the  most  active  mission- 
aries in  our  diocese.  His  fun  •  took  place 
from  his  home  in  Minneapolis,  on  Friday. 

14th,  the  bishop  conducting  the  ser- 


t  which  bad  for  some  time 
applied  with  regular 
a,  and  a  very  important 
one.  is  Albert  Lea.  This  town,  a  railroad 
centre,  is  growing  very  rapidly,  and  the  Kev. 
R.  R.  Ooudy  has  assumed  the  rectorship  of  the 
parish  under  the  most  favorable  auspices. 

A  very  interesting  mission  hag  been  com- 
menced at  Becker,  under  the  Rev.  A.  D.  Stowe 
of  Anoka.  The  growth,  both  in  numbers  and 
interest,  has  been  marvellous,  and  a  neat  little 
chapel,  on  which,  however,  a  small  debt  still 
impends,  attests  the  zeal  of  the  missionary 
and  the  will  of  the  people.  Becker  is  a  small 
hamlet,  and  the  congregation  is  composed 
largely  of  farmers,  some  of  whom  come  five 
miles  to  the  week-night  services. 

A  new  mission  chapel  has  also  been  recently 
opened  in  St.  Paul,  under  the  auspices  of 


Christ  church,  in  which  services  and  Sunday- 
school  are  to  be  held  regularly  every  Sunday. 

On  Monday,  August  17th,  St.  Paul's  church, 
Owatonna,  (the  Rev.  G.  C.  Tanner,  rector,) 
was  consecrated  by  the  bishop,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  Wm.  A.  Pope,  St.  Paul;  the  Rev.  C.  H. 
Plummer,  Red  Wing  ;  the  Rev.  G.  B.  Whipple, 
chaplain  of  St.  Mary's  Hall;  the  Rev.  Prof. 
J.  McBride  Sterritt  of  Seabury  Divinity  Hall, 
and  the  Rev.  E.  C.  BUI,  precentor,  and  the 
Rev.  A.  A.  Abo«,  assistant  rector  of  the 
cathedral. 

This  parish,  for  many  years  a  mission  sta- 
tion, under  the  fostering  care  of  the  clergy 
and  divinity  students  in  Faribault,  was  finally 
given  over  to  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  G.  C. 
Tanner,  who  has  remained  in  charge  for  the 
last  eighteen  year*.  The  result  of  Mr,  Tan- 
ner's persistent,  patient  waiting  and  working 
against  hope  aro  seen  to-day  in  one  of  the 
neatest,  and  at  the  same  time  least  expensive, 
churches  in  the  diocese.  The  work  was  begun 
two  years  ago,  amid  much  discouragement  and 
lack  of  faith  on  the  part  of  almost  every  one 
in  the  parish  ;  but  the  rector,  assisted  and  en- 
couraged by  his  earnest  and  enthusiastic  wife, 
persevered,  and  the  work  is  completed.  In 
September  last,  just  as  the  finishing  touches 
were  being  added,  preparatory  to  opening  the 
church,  a  telegram  informed  the  rector  and 
his  wife  that  their  daughter  and  her  husband, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  G.  Perceval,  with  their  little 
babe  and  two  young  Englishmen,  Hugh  Mair 
and  H.  A.  G.  Baird,  had  been  foully  murdered 
on  their  farm  in  Nebraska.  The  blow  was  a 
one,  and  for  a  time  stunned  both 
and  people  |  but  they  rallied,  and, 
altbough  Mr.  Tanner's  attention  has  been 
mueh  engrossed  by  his  great  affliction,  yet  the 
new  church  has  been  more  fully  equipped  and 
furnished  than  it  was  last  September,  and  is, 
in  a  very  large  sense,  a  memorial  church.  In 
April,  Spencer  A.'  Perceval,  Esq.,  of  Rich- 
mond, Surrey,  England,  the  father  of  Mr. 
H.  G.  Perceval,  the  murdered  husband,  came 
over,  and  by  his  presence,  his  earnest,  churchly 
ways,  und  his  courteous,  gentlemanly  manners, 
has  added  new  life  to  the  parish  and  endeared 
himself  to  all  classes  of  the  citizens. 

The  church,  cruciform  in  shape,  is  a  mixture 
of  early  English  gothic  and  Norman  archi- 
tecture, being  high  pointed,  with  opened  roof. 
It  stands  on  an  elevated  embankment,  very 
hondsomely  terraced,  and  is  about  seventy  feet 
by  twenty  two  feet,  with  transept*  forty  feet 
by  eighteen  feet.  The  chancel  is  18x15. 
All  the  chancel  furniture  and  almost  all  the 


of  the  faithful  de- 
parted. The  font  is  in  memory  of  the  mur- 
dered babe  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Perceval,  and  is 
the  gift  of  her  grandfather,  S.  A.  Perceval, 
Esq.  The  lecturn,  a  carved  eagle,  was  given 
in  memory  of  H.  A.  G.  Baird,  by  his  mother. 
A  beautiful  brass  cross  for  the  altar,  from  Mrs. 
Mair,  in  memory  of  her  son  Hugh,  arrived  just 
after  the  consecration  services  had  closed. 
The  services  were  participated  iu  by  all  the 
clergy  present,  the  rector  reading  the  instru- 
ment of  donation,  and  die  Rev.  O.  B.  Whipple 
the  sentence  of  consecration.  The  address  by 
the  bishop  was  exceedingly  appropriate  and 
touching.  The  Holy  Communion  was  cele- 
brated by  the  bishop,  assists  by  the'Rev.  Wui. 
A.  Pope. 

The  little  parish  has  every  reason  to  take 
heart  and  be  thankful  for  God's  special  bless- 
ings in  thus  enabling  it  to  possess  such  a  neat, 
churchly  building— one  which  shall  be  a  con- 
stant educator  to  the  people  at  large  and  a 
comfort  to  the  flock. 


East  with  his  bride,  found  a  warm  reception 
awaiting  him.  This  was  participated  in  not 
only  by  his  own  Church-people,  but  one  and 
all  of  the  many  friends  he  has  made  during 
his  life  in  Maquoketa  were  present  to  welcome 
borne  their  rector  and  their  rector's  wife.  A 
pleasant  surprise  was  in  store  for  the  bride 
and  groom.  On  reaching  their  rooms  they 
found  new  tokens  of  regard  in  the  wedding- 
presents  awaiting  them.  Here,  again,  was 
noticeable  how  general  this  regard  is  from  the 
fact  that  one  of  the  gifts,  a  handsome  set  of 
chamber  furniture,  was  from  six  gentlemen  of 
the  city  who  had  no  Church  connection  what- 
ever. Those  gifts  will  doubtless  soon  find  their 
place  in  the  rectory,  which  will  be  completed 
in  September.  A  rector  with  whom  his  people 
are  evidently  so  well  pleased,  and  a  people  who 
appreciate  his  efforts  to  help  them  live  better, 
more  Christian  lives,  may  both  be  congratu- 
lated in  the  same  breath  in  which  we  wish  die 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Somerville  Godspeed  in  their 
new  life. — Diocesan  /\»/wr. 


LOUISIANA. 

Lake  Charles — Mission  Work, — The  Dioce- 
san Missionary  of  lj»ke  Charles,  Louisiana, 
the  Rev.  E.  W.  Hunter,  held  the  first  Church 
service  in  that  town  on  Sunday,  July  19th.  A 
large  congregation  was  present.  This  is  one 
of  the  best  business  towns  in  Louisiana.  It  is 
situated  on  Lake  Charles,  a  beautiful  clear 
water  lake,  is  on  the  line  of  Morgan's  Louisi 
ana  and  Texas  Railroad,  and  within  about 
eight  hours  run  to  New  Orleans,  1  Louisiana, 
and  Houston,  Texas.  It  is  a  great  lumber 
country,  has  a  population  of  some  4,000,  i 
is  growing  larger  every  day.  A  large  1 
syndicate,  of  which  Mr.  J.  B.  Waters  is  presi- 
dent, lately  bought  over  one  million  acres  of 
land  here,  is  stock  raising  partly,  and  partly 
cdhivating.  The  Church  people  are  very  anx  - 
ous  to  have  a  resident  clergyman  and  can 
promise  an  energetic  man  a  salary  of  $fcO0 
per  year  at  present,  with  every  prospect  for 
an  increase.  Tho  Sunday-school  just  organ- 
ized, consist*  of  over  thirty  children,  and 
seven  teachers.  A  good  man  could  build  up  a 
fine  parish  here,  as  the  people  are  willing  to 
werk  with  a  vim.  The  climate  is  healthy,  the 
town  prnH|M*r<itiH,  nin!  die  people  are  in  earnest. 
The  bishop  of  the  diocese  would  1»>  glad  to 
have  an  active,  faithful  priest  in  charge  of  the 
work,  and  the  diocesan  missionary  would  be 
glad  to  communicate  with  such  a  man  on  the 
subject.  His  address  is  P.  O.  drawer  1,042, 
New  Orleans,  La.— TV  Church  News. 


IOWA. 

Maquoketa— St.  Murk's  Church. — St.  Mark's, 
Maquoketa,  has  its  rector  onoe  more.  The 
Rev.  H.  E.  Soinorville,  on  returning  from  the 


CALIFORNIA. 

S TERRA  Madrx — San  Gabriel  Valley  Mis- 
sions.—The  Rev.  A.  G.  L.  Trew,  the  dean  of 
Southern  California  has  issued  the  foregoing 
appeal  for  the  building  of  a  church  at  Sierra 
Medre: 

About  three  years  ago 
formed  near  the  base  of 
Mountains  on  the  north  side  of  the  San  Gab- 
riel Valley,  about  eight  iniles  from  the  "his- 
toric mission"  of  San  Gabriel,  and  sixteen 
from  Los  Angeles.  It  is  already  the  home  of 
about  forty  families,  of  whom  somewhat  more 
than  one-fourth  belong  to  the  Church.  It  has 
as  yet  no  place  of  worship  of  any  kind. 

A  movement  however  has  been  set  on  foot 
for  the  building  of  a  church  in  which  services 
shall  he  held  by  me,  or  by  my  assistant  at 
Pasadena.  The  starting  of  this  movement  is 
due  to  an  instance  of  rare  Christian  zeal  and 
generosity.  A  lady  who  had  spent  tho  best 
years  of  her  life  as  a  teacher  in  Wisconsin 
found  her  health  gone,  and  came  to  Sierra 
Mailre  when  the  settlement  was  first  formed. 
She  brought  with  her  her  widowed  mother, 
and  the  savings  of  her  teacher's  salary.  The 


262 


The  Churchman.  (12)  (September  5,  1885. 


money  wan  all  put  into  the  purchase  of  twenty 
acre*  «f  land,  and  the  building  of  a  cottage 
home.  Tbey  have  nothing  whatever  but  what 
their  land  bring*  in,  and  their  vine*  am  not  yet 
bearing.  This  lady  it  is  who  came  to  mo  re- 
cently to  nay  that  she  wan  resolved  to  have  a 
church  built,  and  to  consult  nith  me  bb  to  the 
step*  to  be  taken.  She  expressed  her  inten- 
tion of  donating  a  half-acre  of  her  land  as  a 
site. 

I  wish  that  I  could  transfer  to  the  breast  of 
some  of  our  wealthy  and  genercu*  people,  who 
already  have  at  their  doors  all  the  privilege* 
of  the  Church,  the  feeling  with  which,  when 
thin  offer  was  made,  I  hung  my  head  for  *hauie 
at  the  paltrineea  of  my  sacrifice  for  the  Church. 
The  rich  of  their  abundance  cast  into  the 
treasury.  She  of  her  penury  gives  more  than 
they  all. 

Her  spirit  and  example  are  infectuous. 
Others  have  taken  it  up,  and  an  effort  is  now 
being  made  to  raise  enough  to  put  up  a  church, 
holding  about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five, 
and  costing  about  $1,000  or  $1,300.  Of  this 
amount  1  do  not  think  it  will  Iks  possible  to 
raise  more  than  half  in  the  settlement ;  and  I 
shall  have  to  look  to  the  Churchmen  elsewhere 
for  help. 

I  have  never  before  asked  for  outside  help 
for  the  work  of  these  Sen  Gabriel  Valley  Mis- 
sions. Since  I  came  here,  four  years  ago,  the 
congregation  in  San  (iabricl  has  grown  into 
a  self-supporting  ;jart«A  ;  and  the  mission  nt 
Pasadena  has  gone  down  deep  into  its  own 
pocket  for  the  $3,700  which  it  has  raised  this 
winter.  When  therefore  I  appeal  for  aid  for 
Sierra  Madre,  I  do  so  with  a  hearty  confidence 
will  prove  to  the  donner  of 
;*nerou*  gift  draws  to  her 
object  the  sympathy  of  the  Church. 

I  am  done  for  the  present ;  but  I  shall  not 
drop  this  subject  until,  by  the  help  of  Ood,  the 
Sierra  Madre  church  is  built  and  paid  for. 


NEW  MEXICO  AND  ARIZONA, 

American  CuuHcn  Bkildiku  Fund.—  At  the 
convocation  of  this  jurisdiction,  held  on  August 
19th,  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted 
requesting  every  missionary  station  in  the 
jurisdiction  to  muko  an  annual  offering,  as 
liberal  in  amount  as  possible,  to  the  American 
Church  Building  Fund  Commission,  and,  as 
workers  in  the  missionary  field,  where  the 
need  of  aid  in  church  erection  is  specially  felt, 
appealing  to  their  brethren  in  the  older  and 
richer  dioceses  to  hasten  the  completion  of  the 
building  fund  to  the  full 
the  least  possible  delay. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

One  of  the  great  difficulties  missionaries  has 
had  to  contend  with  in  Eastern  lands  has  been 
the  almost  impossibility  of  penetrating  to  the 
1  of  the  |>eople.  It  is  now  being  largely 
■  away  by  sending  out  medically  educated 


The  fastest  cruiser  afloat  is  said  to  be  an 
English  vessel,  the  Mercury.  She  will  average 
184,  knots  an  hour,  while  the  Esmeralda,  the 
Chilian,  and  the  Milan,  a  French  cruiser,  aver- 
ages but  18  knots.  This  country  would  seem 
to  have  kmt  its  reputation  for  fast  ships. 

The  historical  house  at  Woodbury,  Conn., 
where  Bishop  Seahury  was  elected,  has  been 
renovated  and  restored  without  being  modern- 
ized. It  is  about  two  hundred  years  old,  but 
so  substantial  with  Umbers  of  oak  as  to  be 
good  fur  a  century  or  more.  The  secret  door 
to  the  hole  in  the  ground  where  tones  were 
hid  during  the  Revolution  is  yet  to  be  seen. 
The  house  belongs  to  the  Hon.  Horace  Curtiss. 

AN  engineer  on  ono  of  our  important  rail 
ways,  and  in  other  respecta  thoroughly  compe- 


tent, was  found  to  be  color-Mind  to  such  a 
degree  that  he  could  not  distinguish  one  color 
from  another.  He  had  been  long  on  the  road, 
and  those  who  travelled  with  him  ran  great 
though  unconscious  risks.  Sometimes  paint- 
ings are  seen  with  such  incongruities  of  color 
as  to  suggest  a  partial  color-blindness  in  the 
artist. 

It  is  reported  that  Canon  Farrar  has  a 
special  lecture  for  Boston  on  Browning,  that 
city  being  supposed  to  have  more  admirers  of 
the  poet  than  all  the  rest  of  the  country- 
There  is  also  a  rumor  that  Browning  himself 
is  coming  to  this  country  especially  to  see 
Boston.  Harvard  College,  Niagara  and  the 
Yosemite.  The  city  will  hardly  be  able  to 
contain  itself  and  must  annex  the  rest  of  the 
State. 

In  the  memoirs  of  the  Father  of  Black  letter 
Collectors,  John  Moore,  Bishop  of  Ely,  it 
seemed  necessary  to  make  some  explanation  of 
the  large  number  of  other  people's  books  that 
-were  found  in  his  library  at  hi*  death.  It  is 
charitably  supposed  that  in  the  matter  of  re- 
turning borrowed  Isxilc*  he  hail  a  memory  very- 
convenient  for  himself,  if  not  for  the  lenders. 
"  A  book's  a  book  although  there's  nothing 
tat,"  and  possibly  a  black  letter  volume  is  a 
treasure  no  matter  how  obtained. 

Sir  Christopher  Wren  wrote,  "Since Provi- 
dence in  great  mercy  has  protracted  my  age 
to  the  finishing  of  the  Cathedral  Church,  St 
Paul,  1  shall  briefly  communicate  my  senti- 
ments after  long  experience.  A  church  should 
not  be  so  filled  with  pews  but  that  the  poor 
may  have  room  enough  to  stand  and  sit  in  the 
alleys,  for  to  them  equally  is  the  Gospel 
preached.  It  were  to  be  wished  that  there 
were  no  pews  but  benches,  but  there  ia  no 
stemming  the  tide  of  profit  and  the  advantage 
of  pew-kcepers." 

It  was  customary  in  England  to  applaud  the 
preachers  in  the  pulpit  two  hundred  years  ago. 
Of  Bishop  Burnet,  Macaulay  says  :  "  He  was 
often  interrupted  by  the  deep  hum  of  his 
audience,  and  when  after  preaching  out  the 
hour  glass,  which  in  thoae  days  was  part  of 
the  furniture  of  the  pulpit,  he  held  it  up  in  bis 
hand,  the  congregation  clamorously  encouraged 
him  to  go  on  till  the  sand  had  run  off  omo 
more."  A  parish  in  Now  Jersey  now  has  a 
clock  upon  the  little  desk  on  which  the  sermon 
is  placed,  but  it  is  to  remind  the  preacher  to 
cut  it  short  and  not  to  go  on. 

The  King  and  Queen  of  Belgium,  with 
Prince  and  Princess  Philip  of  Saxe  Coburg, 
witnessed  at  the  Antwerp  Exhibition  a  pro- 
cession of  the  nations.  The  representatives  of 
them  were  seen  loading  and  unloading  vessels 
and  carrying  goods  of  all  kinds.  There  were 
about  6,000  in  the  procession,  in  thirty-nine 
divisions,  and  there  were  wagons  innumerable 
filled  with  goods.  The  splendid  Flemish  horses 
upon  which,  so  large  were  they,  men  were 
obliged  to  ride  sideways,  were  a  chief  attrac- 
tion. The  chiefs  of  tbo  corporations  were  in 
carriages,  and  a  chariot,  bearing  busts  of  the 
king  and  burgomaster,  terminated  the  show. 

It  has  been  thought  to  be  hyperbole  to  say- 
that  '•  in  the  lowest  deep  there  is  a  still  lower 
deep."  We  spoke  recently  of  a  minister  in 
North  Carolina,  whose  salary-  without  any  mis 
sionary  stipend  was  $365.57,  and  on  it  he,  his 
wifo  and  Gvo  children  were  expected  to  live  a 
starveling  life.  In  the  same  State  three  mis- 
sions grcu|ied  together  pay  $15.60,  and  three 
other  stations  pay  $41.65,  or  a  total  local 
salary  of  $57.35,  to  which  are  to  be  added  the 
missionary  stipend  of  $100,  and  as  much  more 
from  the  Board  of  Missions,  or  a  grand  total 
of  $3-5 7. 35.  Out  of  this  is  to  come  horsekeep- 
ing  and  travelling  expenses,  say  $M0,  and  the 
minister,  wife  and  five  children  exist  upon  the 
remainder.    Such  facta  are  gruesome. 


L1TKRA  TURE. 

Pastime  Papers,  a  volume  of  essays,  by 
Frederick  Saunders,  author  of  "  Salad  for  the 
Solitary  and  the  S4icial,"  will  be  issued  early 
tbis  month  by  Mr.  Whittaker. 

The  Church  Portrait  Journal,  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal art  magazine,  is  published  monthly  in  Lon- 
don, and  every  number  contains  photographs 
of  clergymen  and  prominent  persons. 

Archdeacon  Farrah's  Eulogy  on  Grant  is 
published  by  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.  in  paper 
covers,  with  a  good  portrait  of  the  General 
upon  the  cover.  It  is  quite  equal  to  the  cabled 
report  of  it. 

"  The  Colonial  Church  of  Virginia,"  an  ail- 
dress  by  the  Rev.  P.  Slaughter,  D.D. ,  is  elegantly 
printed  in  a  pamphlet  on  good  paper  and 
clear  type.  It  has  no  imprint,  but  is  under- 
stood to  come  from  the  pre**  of  Mr.  Whittaker. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  C.  S.  Percival's  poem  on  the 
death  of  General  Grant,  entitled  "The  Two 
Conquerors,"  which  was  read  at  the  com- 
memorative services  at  Crcseo,  Iowa,  is  pub- 
lished. Dr.  Percival  has  a  good  reputation  a* 
a  poet  as  well  aa  scholarly  divine. 

The  eighteen  articles  of  the  September  Ec- 
lectic are  from  twelve  foreign  periodicals,  and 
furnish  a  large  amount  of  valuable  reading. 
The  final  article  is  on  Becket,  from  Blackwood. 
The  literary  notes  and  notices  and  the  miscel- 
lany are  always  attractive  in  the  Eclectic. 

Good  Housekeeping,  issued  every  other 
week  at  111  Broadway,  treats  of  the  most  im- 
portant subjects  and  in  a  very  able  way.  Of 
the  fifteen  writers  in  the  number  for  Septem- 
ber 5,  fourteen  are  women,  and  tbey  write 
understand ingly  upon  all  departments  of  house- 
keeping. 

The  September  Magazine  of  American  His- 
tory has  a  steel  portrait  of  General  Grant, 
with  a  paper  by  the  editor  on  his  last  resting 
place  at  Riverside,  illustrated.  There  is  aUo 
a  fine  portrait  of  General  Meredith  Read.  The 
papers  upon  the  Civil  War  are  continued  and 
are  full  of 


The  August  Port  Folio  contains 
etched  by  Stephen  Parish;  Milking  Time, 
etched  by  E.  O.  Murray,  after  Cuyp;  and 
Windsor  Castle  from  the  Berkshire  bank  of 
the  river,  by  H.  Railton;  all  full  |>age.  There 
are  some  seventeen  other  illustrations.  W. 
M.  Conway  gives  an  interesting  paper  on  the 
Influence  of  the  Mendicant  Orders  upon  the 
Revival  of  Art,  and  the  series  of  articles  upon 
Windsor  is  continued. 

The  supplement  designs,  eight  plates,  in  the 

value.  Plate  465  contains  designs  for  altar 
cloth  borders.  The  frontispiece  is  the  Duet,  a 
pen  sketch  by  James  Symington.  The  more 
important  illustrations  are  pen  and  pencil 
drawings  by  F.  A.  Bridgman,  D.  R.  Knight. 
Leon  Moran,  Geo.  H.  Boughton  and  E.  de  Lip- 
hart.  Decoration,  furniture  and  needlework 
are  handsomely  illustrated.  The  artist* 
sketched  are  Eleanor  and  Kathleen  Greatorex. 

The  first  paper  in  the  September  Andover 
Review  is  in  continuation  of  the  series  on  thu 
"  Religious  Problem  of  the  Country  Town,"  by 
the  Rev.  S.  W.  Dike,  a  subject  of  deep  and 
widespread  interest.  The  Rev.  R.  J.  Nevin, 
p.  d.  ,  gives  a  sketch  of  Paolo  Panzani.  re 
printed  in  this  issue  of  The  Churchman,  under 
the  title  of  "A  Roman  Martyr."  The  two 
other  papers  are  "Private  Aid  to  Public- 
Charities,"  by  D.  McG.  Means,  and  "James 
Madison,"  by  Henry  Cabot  Lodge.  The  edi- 
torial series  on  "Progressive  Orthodoxy"  i* 
continued,  the  subject  for  the  month  bein^ 
"  The  Work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,"  and  there  are 
two  other  editorials. 


September^  1885.]  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


263 


ART. 

r  will  not  overlook  the  invaluable 
■  of  photography  in  the  preservation  of 
and  unique  engraving*.  An  artist's 
(.roof  of  Raphael  Morghen,  Calntuotta,  Toschi. 
llandel,  and  other  master*  of  first-rate  reputa- 
tion, while  it  is  constantly  enhancing  in  com- 
mercial value,  is  actually  yet  steadily  lotting  it* 
intrinsic  artistic  charm,  and  is,  at  best  ,  perish- 
abl*  and  extrahazardous  art  property,  at 
mercy  of  dampness,  weather-stain,  mildew 
tod  tie  depredations  of  insect*.  These  trea- 
sures may  be  revitalized  on  fresh,  attractive 
paper  by  the  skillful  photographer,  and  multi- 
plied without  serious  expenditure.  There  are 
etchings  and  artist's  proofs  from  Rembrandt, 
Kaphael  and  the  other  classic  masters  already 
tearing  almost  fahuloos  valuations  and  often 
reduced  to  two  or  three  existing  copies,  and 
in  a  crumbling  condition.  Generous 
tescue  these  master-works 
of  an  art  not  likely  to  be  resuscitated ,  and 
secure  for  important  collections  and  galleries 
invaluable  tokens  of  the  engraver's  earlier 
•enlevements 

The  plate  of  The  Hunnenschlocbt,  one  of 
Kaulbacb's  roost  spirited  and  poetical  fres- 
coes, has  for  years  been  worn  almost  to  hazy 
indistinctness-the  thin  method  of  the  engraver, 
having  accelerated  the  destruction  of  the 
press  work  in  multiplying  copies.  A  dozen 
negatives  from  an  artist's  proof  would  secure 
this. splendid  epic,  and  other  equally  important 
productions,  almost  an  unlimited  preservation. 
White  proofs  of  important  plates  are  yet  ac- 
cessible, ar  t  dealers  would  do  well  to  utilize 
these  suggestions,  unless  they  apprehend  a 
shrinkage  in  prices  for  rare  copies  under  such 
1  process  of  multiplication.  Collectors  and 
amateurs  who  live  on  something  better  than  a 
purely  mercenary  plane,  may  find  themselves 
rendering  art  an  inestimable  service  in  thus 
forestalling  the  ravages  of  time. 

There  is  now  little  question  of  the  rapid 
multiplication  of  the  great  gallery  and  "  col- 
lection'' treasures  sooner  or  later,  for  the 
movement  gathers  vigor  as  it  advances,  and 
ink  churlishness  can  here  and  there  obstruct 
(f  hinder.  The  early  and  medieval  art,  there- 
fore, is  certain  of  rapid  an/I  popular  distribu- 
te. But  what  is  to  be  said  of  important 
modem  proprietary  pictures  I  Here  the  ques- 
tion of  "copyright,"  legitimately  invites  at- 
tention. At  present  there  is  no  such  thing. 
The  artist  may  dispose  of  his  creations, 
if  he  will  the  right  of  rcpli- 
Either  tbo  artist  or  the  pur- 
chaser may  further  dispose  of  the  right  of 
tspyjng  to  the  print  dealer  or  the  photographer. 
But  what  can  protect  the  copy,  or  engraving, 
If  photograph  from  spoliation  or  seizure  !  In 
literature,  even  in  trade  marks,  the  laws  of  civ- 
ihied  nations  interfuse  legislative  enactment ; 
not  for  the  constriction  of  literary  production, 
but  for  its  tonic  and  judicious  encouragement. 
^  by  should  not  the  some  spirit  provide  similar 
ufsfcuard  for  the  creations  of  the  artist  I  Why 
not  copyright  a  picture  as  well  as  a  poem  .' 
Nnther  may  posses*  intrinsic  value  in  most 
casts  ;  yet  the  existence  and  recognition  of  art 
property  as  well  as  literary  property  would 
•erre  artist  and  purchaser,  just  as  they  serve 
author  and  publisher. 

\jf.  the  artist  work  under  legislative  recog- 
nition, choosing  the  manner  in  which  he  will 
*rve  the  people.  He  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
'  publish"  his  work  under  prescribed  Utnita- 
1m,  or  be  may  reserve  and  retain  all  copy- 
RKil.  The  current  urgencies  of  thrift  and 
in  most  cases  bring  within 
uch  works  as  are  most  likely 
to  serve  and  edify  the  people.  The  artist 
would  justly  earn  the  usufruct  of  a  wide 
circulation  copyright,  in  addition  to  the 
cnpnol  value  of  his  production.    Just  as  the 


novelist  adds  bis  royalty  on  each  printed  copy 
.to  the  purchase  money  paid  for  his  manuscript. 
Under  such  prescription  the  photographer  be- 
comes publisher,  and  his  gain  lies  not  only  in 
the  quality  of  his  work,  but  in  the  fascination 
of  the  subject.  A  trivial  copyright  would 
have  secured  the  legitimate  independence  of 
scores  of  artists,  whose  works  are  multiplied 
many  thousand  fold  while  they  themselves  are 
penniless  beyond  the  amount  of  the  cost  of  the 
original.  Copyright  on  the  other  hand  wonld 
adjust  such  inequalities,  and  make  the  artist 
partner  in  the  printer's  venture  precisely  as 
the  author  is  sharer  of  the  publisher's  fortunes. 

Besides,  there  is  crying  demand  for  protec- 
tion from  some  quarter  against  the  desecra- 
tions of  the  caricaturist  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  unscrupulous  advertiser  on  the  other.  The 
charlatan  who  prostitutes  the  winged  cherubs 
looking  up  into  the  face  of  the  Dresden 
"  Madonna  "  for  a  bill-board  poster,  is  guilty  of 
constructive  sacrilege.  The  shopman  who 
seizes  a  delicate,  dainty,  idyllic  picture  and 
claps  a  glaring  trademark  upon  it  in  the  ser- 
vice of  whiskey,  tobacco  or  quackery,  de- 
serves boycotting  from  the  refined,  conscien- 
tious, art-loving  community.  Copyright  would 
cure  all  these  gross  violations  of  aesthetic 
proprieties  and  properties. 


PERSOSALS. 

The  Rev.  P.  A.  Johnson  h»«  removed  from  Nevada, 
Missouri,  to  Kansas,  and  taken  charge  or  Midlothian 
MimIul,  Harper  county.  Address,  Midlothian, 
Kansas. 

The  Rev.  C.  L.  sleight's  address,  after  September 
17tb.  la  " 


NOTICES. 


MARRIED. 

In  Grace  church,  Woodvllle,  Bertie  county.  N.  0., 
on  Wednesday,  the  Itltfa  of  Augu<tt.  1*s5.  by  the  rec- 
tor, the  Rev.  H.  M.  Jan  Is.  A.n.,  T.  lasOELL  PakLPS 
of  Lewiston,  N.  0„  to  Fhancbs  Hclkk  Klaus  of 
Woodville.  N  C  .  only  daughter  of  the  late  Dr. 
Henry  Fletcher  Williams  and  Laura  Slade  Pugh. 


DIED. 

Carried  Into  Paradise,  from  St,  Luke's  rectory, 
Matteawan.  New  York,  on  Wednesday.  &Vth  Inst., 
Coskao.  Infant  son  of  Henry  snd  Ada  Bedtnger. 

Pell  asleep,  at  West  End.  Long  Branch,  N.  J.,  nn 
Thursday.  August  V'th.  1*5.  Fankib  Packkb.  wife 
of  Mr.  William  R.  Butler,  and  daughter  of  Mr. 
Charles  O.  Skccr  ef  Maucb  Chunk,  Penn.  '•  We 
asked  life  for  her.  and  God  gave  her  a  long  life,  even 


On  Auguat  Kth,  1HS5.  in  Lelpsig.  Germany,  the  Rev. 
John  Tbtlow.  in  the  f*th  year  of  his  age,  of  Phila- 
delphia, Penn..  formerly  of  M»nches'er.  England, 
son  of  the  late  James  and  Hannah  Tel  low. 


IN  MEMORIAM. 

HO*.  JACOB  TBOwPSoX, 

Memphis.  Tenn.,  departed  Msrch  *«th.  1HS5. 
Being  the  report,  as  approved  and  adopted,  of  a 
special  committee  appolcted  bv  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  University  of  the  South.  Hewnnee. 
Tenn  .during  their  session  ol  August,  1»M,  with 
reference  to  the  death  of  Mr.  Jacob  Tnoapsos.  a 
lay  trustee  to  the  I'nlverslty  from  the  Diocese  of 
Tennessee: 

"  This  board  has  learned  with  profound  regret  of 
the  death  of  the  Hou.  Jacob  Thompson.  He  was  a 
man  to  whom  the  University  was  largely  Indebted. 
He  was  a  man  of  fine  scholarship,  broad  sympathies, 
and  enlarged  views.  He  devoted  himself  very 
heartily  to  the  bnilding  up  of  this  University,  and 
both  by  generous  counsel  and  liberal  contributions 
helped* forward  the  work.  From  the  time  be  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  he  was 
seldom  nr  never  absent  from  Its  sessions.  He  took 
a  prominent  and  leading  part  >u  the  deliberations  of 
this  board,  and  spared  no  exertions  or  labors  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  the  University,  In  his  last 
days  he  did  not  forget  Its  material  needs.  He  was 
a  devout  member  of  the  Church  during  all  the  beat 
years  of  his  life,  and  after  a  caieer  of  great  useful 
ness  to  the  Church  and  to  his  countrr.  in  both  of 
which  he  occupied  high  positions  of  honor  and  trust, 
be  entered  Into  that  rest  which  rvmaioeth  for  the 
people  of  God. 

"  Hetolrrd,  That  a  copy  of  this  repurt  be  sent  to 
Mrs.  Jacob  Thompson. 

••  Rrmitnd.  That  a  oopy  of  this  report  be  sent  to 
the  Church  papers," 

C  T.  qUINTARD 

ALEXANDER  GREGG 

J.  N.  UALLKHER 

W.  C.  GRAV, 

A.  T.  McN'EAL, 


APPEALS. 
A  CARD. 

Appeal  Is  made  for  the  work  of  the  Cbureb  Soetaty- 
for  Promoting  Christianity  amongst  the  Jews. 
(Auxiliary  to  the  Board  of  Missions).  Though  Good 
Friday  is  customarily  and  specially  recommended  as 
a  time  for  contribution,  there  Is  always  need  of  con- 
stant and  enlarged  receipt  of  offerings,  and  this  Is 
especially  true  In  the  present  season  of  business  de- 
pression, wbeu  returns  of  giving  are  relatively  slowi  r 

i  of  the  Script 
urea  and  a  Missionary  literatnre.  the  maintenance 
of  Missionaries  and  Missionary  Schools,  and  tte 
organized  co-operation  of  parish  clergy,  reaching 
the  Jews  with  encouraging  results  In  Ml  cities  anil 
towns  of  the  United  States.    No  temporal  aid  is 


school,  and  Individual  offerings  are  earnestly  re 

quested. 

Printed  Information  concerning  Jewish  Missions 
and  the  growth  of  the  work  freely  supplied  on 
application  to 

The  Rev.  C.  ELLIS  STEVENS,  PH.n.,  Srrrefuru. 
37  Bible  House,  New  York, 

Offerings  should  be  sent  direct  to 

WILLIAM  (J.  DA  VIES.  Esq..  7Vvn#urcr.  V.  1 
House,  New  York. 


ISASUOTAH  BISJIION. 

It  has  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  N 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  her  r  . 
as  Id  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashotah  Is  the  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  aDd  west  of  the  Stare  of  Ohio. 

<d.  Because  the  Instruction  Is  second  to  uone 
the  land. 

8d.  Because  It  Is  the  most  beslthfully  situated 

Because  It  la  the  best  located  for  study. 
Because  everything  given  is  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 
Address.  Rev  A  D.  COLE.  D  B., 

Nsahotab,  Waukesha  County,  Wisconsin. 

TUB  BVAXOBI.ICAI.  BDCCATIOB  BOCIBTV 

aids  vnung  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  It 
large  amount  for  the  work  of  the 
"  Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  yon." 

Rev.  ROREKT  C.  MATLACK, 
1«.  Chestnut  St.,  Phlladel| 


St 


-SOCIETY  rOB  TBS  I9M1BEASB  or  TUB  MIStSTRV. 

Remittance*  and  applicat  inn*  should  tie  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  KL1SHA  WHITTLESEY,  Corresponding 
secretary,  87  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 


A  CKyo  iVLEDO  MENTS. 
Tits  Editor  of  Tub  CorncnsA*  gladly  acknowl- 
edges the  receipt  of  the  following  sums:  For  For- 
eign and  Domestic  Missions.  on»-balf  to  each,  from 
A  Church  woman  in  Rochdale,  Mass..  tlu. 


I.  ) 
1EGG,  I 


The  mums!  meeting  of  the  Corporation  for  the 
Relief  of  Widows  and  Children  of  Clergymen  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  State  of  New 
York  will  be  held  in  the  rear  basement-room  of  St. 
Augustine's  chapel.  Houston  street.  New  York,  at 
8:*lp  a.,  directly  after  the  close  of  the  morning  ser- 
vice on  the  opening  day  of  the  ensuing  convention, 
to  be  held  at  aald  chapel  on  Wednesday,  the  *nh  day 
of  September  neir.     J.  A.  SPENCER,  .Srcrrfartt. 

.Se;)fe>iioer.'ifA.  1SW. 

A  Rstrsat  for  the  Clergy  will  be  held  ID.  V.)  In 
Boston  during  the  autumnal  Ember  Week,  begin- 
ning Scptcmbr  Itth  and  endiug  September  Kth  It 
wilfbe  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Arthur  U.  A.  Hall. 
KiI-  nseA  S3.  Those^  Intending  tojt  present  will 
please  *^r|™m|'1^'><^<-*|l^J{|^TO  jj.  H. 

thTTgood  shepherd. 

Price,  on  superior  plate  paper,  22  by 
34  (post-paid),  $1.50;  or  it  will  he  sent 
free  to  any  of  our  present  subscribers 
sending  us  the  name  of  a  new  subscriber 
and  H4.00.  M.  II.  MALLOKV  &  0<). 
47  Lafo\ette  Place,  New  York. 

The  Churchman. 

Reading  Caset,  75  eta.;  postage,  15  eta 
Binding  Cases,  50  cts.;  postage,  15  cts 
Two  Binding  Cases,  post-paid,  .  .  $1.15 
Good  Shepherd,  post-paid,  t.50 


264 


The  Churchman. 


,1-1)  {September  5, 1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THK  ED1TOU. 


or  tbo  writer. 


THE  PROCESS  OF  THE  RAW  CYCLE  SOT 
l-ORTRA  YED  IN  THE  RWLE. 


To  thr  Editor  of  Tkk  Chvbchxax  : 

In  my  commentary  on  the  Apocalypse  of  St. 
John  there  is  this  unequivocal  passage  : 

"St.  John  knew  nothing  of  the  origin  of 
rain  by  the  process  of  evaporation  of  water 
from  the  ocean  ;  nothing  of  the  formation  of 
clotiiU,  ami  the  precipitation  of  their  contents 
|0  the  earth."    p.  <156. 

In  reference  to  this  statement,  the  honored 
president  of  one  of  the  New  England  uni- 
versities raises  most  courteously  this  very 
proper  inquiry  : 

"  Would  not  an  examination  of  what  even 
the  Old  Testament  says  about  'clouds,' 
4  vapors,'  'rain,'  etc.,  demonstrate  a  preva- 
lent popular  knowledge  of  the  cycle  of  evapo- 
ration and  precipitation  I" 

I  desire  that  mv  answer  to  this  question  may- 
be animated  by  the  same  frank  and  courteous 
spirit.  The  answer  iB  the  result  of  a  careful 
investigation  of  nil  the  passages  in  both  Tes- 
taments where  either  vapor,  cloud  or  rain  is 
mentioned. 

Everywhere  without  exception  the  changes 
of  the  elements,  the  rising  of  the  vapors  and 
the  fall  of  the  rain-drops  are  described  as  thry 
awrnr  (o  thr  rj/es  of  thr  hrholdrr.  But  with 
this  n'jmri/  nppruromcr  there  is,  in  no  instance, 
even  an  intimation  of  the  bidden  processes  by 
which  water  is  turned  into  ascending  vapor, 
vapor  forms  compact  clouds,  and  clouds  be- 
come descending  rain.  In  no  place  does  the 
Bible  give  theee  explanations,  Vaiior  rises 
because  it  is  light ;  cloud  is  upheld  by  the 
stronger  air ;  rain  is  precipitated  by  gravi- 


AOAISST  A  FRAVD. 


Object  vision,  the  only  scriptural  knowledge 
of  the  operations  of  nature,  cannot  discern 
the  inner  motions  of  the  storm-king.  The 
absence  of  science  in  the  books  with  which 
St.  John  was  familiar,  fully  authorizes  the 
language  respecting  him  in  my  commentary, 
as  well  as  the  character  of  tho  title  at  the 
head  of  this  brief  response. 

FfUJCR. 


PARISH  RECORDS. 


To  thr  Editor  of  Tint  CuurcdmaN : 

A  committee  was  appointed  at  the  last  Coun- 
cil of  the  Diocese  of  Wisconsin  concerning 
'•  parish  records,"  in  order  to  secure  better 
moans  for  their  keeping  and  preservation. 

It  is  well  known  that  there  are  serious  de- 
fects and  omissions  in  parish  records.  Besides 
this,  as  parish  registers  are  ordinarily  kept- 
there  being  only  one  copy  in  a  parish— the  en- 
tire records  of  a  parish  are  liable  to  be  irre- 
trievably lost  in  case  of  Are.  Two  methods 
have  been  suggested  to  the  committee  :  One, 
to  require  a  duplicate  "  parish  register  "  to  be 
kept  in  every  parish  and  mission,  and  to  be 
placed  for  safety  in  the  hands  of  some  other 
than  the  minister  or  warden  having  the  origi- 
nal register ;  the  other  method,  to  require  a 
diocesan  register  to  be  kept  by  the  registrar 
of  the  diocese,  into  which  the  "records  of  all 
baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials  shall  lie  en- 
tered, the  entries  to  be  made  from  reports  to 
be  required  by  canon  from  every  clergyman  of 
the  diocese.  This  requirement  could  scarcely 
be  burdensome  in  a  diocese  where  each  clergy- 
man during  tho  year  officiates,  on  the  average, 
at  twelve  baptisms,  four  marriages,  and  five 
funeral*. 

This  latter  method  seems  to  the  committee 
more  practicable.  If  in  any  other  diocese  any 
method  has  been  adopted  for  the  preservation 
of  parish  records,  lwside*  the  usual  parish 
register,  the  committee  would  be  glad  to  learn 
of  it  and  of  its  practical  workings.  They 
would  also  be  pleased  to  receive  any  sug- 
gestions on  the  subject. 

D.  A.  Sanford, 
Chairman  of  Committee. 

Watrrtoicn,  Wit. 


To  thr  Editor  of  Tae  Cm  Rchma.v  : 

Please  warn  clergymen  to  beware  of  a 
swindler  now  going  al>out  the  country  and  ob- 
taining money  on  checks  purporting  to  have 
been  drawn  by  Charles  Morton  Sills  of  Port- 
land. The  man  is  about  forty  years  old.  In 
height  he  is  about  6ve  feet  two  or  three  inches, 
complexion  light.  He  is  solidly  built,  has  full 
cheeks,  smooth  face,  ruddy  countenance  ;  one 
eye  is  defective,  or  very  peculiar  in  its  expres- 
sion. He  wears  a  brownish  suit,  and  is  quick 
and  animated  in  talking.  Here  he  called  him- 
self Charles  Graham.  Joskph  Carry. 

Soralot/a  S;>nnj/». 


AN  ENGLISH  OPINION  OF  THE 
PRAYER  BOOK  REVISION. 

By  request  we  reprint  here,  concluding  next 
week,  this  comment  of  the  leading  English 
Church  journal  upon  the  proposed  revision  of 
the  Prayer  Book  : 

The  Book  axkexsd  to  rns  Rspobt  or  ma  Joist 

CoMMlTTCB  ON  7  FIE  BOOK  or  COSMOS   Pl«»vi  R  as 

Modified  liv  the  Ac  t!  .n  uf  tbe  Ueneral  Convention 
of  1*0.   INew  fork:  June*  Pott  *  Co.] 

Risnnr  Mbabi'RT's  Cosml'Niom  Owce.  Keprlnted 


la  /oc-simiVr.wUb  an  Histories!  Sketch  and 
.  by  the  Rev.  S.  Hart.  u.x.   [New  Vork;  T.  Whit- 
taker.  I 

Five  years  ago,  the  General  Convention  of 
the  Church  in  the  United  States  appointed  a 
committee  of  seven  bishops,  seven  clergymen, 
and  seven  laymen,  "  to  consider  and  to  report 
whether  the  changed  conditions  of  the  national 
life  do  not  demand  certain  alterations  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  in  the  direction  of 
liturgical  enrichmeut  and  increased  flexibility 
of  use.  The  committee  set  to  work  at  the  be- 
ginning of  1881,  and  the  result  of  their  labors, 
as  modified  by  the  resolutions  taken,  after 
debate  on  their  proposals,  in  the  convention  of 
18*3,  is  embodied  in  the  volume  before  us, 
which,  by  authority  of  that  convention,  is 
now  submitted  to  the  several  dioceses  of  the 
American  Church,  with  a  view  to  final  action 
in  a  future  convention. 

Some  acquaintance  with  the  existing  Ameri 
can  Prayer  Book  is,  of  course,  necessary  for 
the  due  appreciation  of  suck  changes  as  are 
now  proposed. 

An  English  Churchman  who  takes  up  that 
book  for  the  first  time  and  compares  it  with 
his  own  will  probably  he  struck  with  some  sur- 
prise at  tho  number  of  its  peculiarities,  espe- 
cially if  he  considers  them  in  the  light  of  the 
declaration  in  its  preface,  that  the  American 
Church  had  no  intention  of  departing  from 
the  use  of  the  mother  Church  "  further  than 
local  circumstances  required."  Such  circum- 
stances did,  indeed,  in  the  first  place  require  a 
change  in  the  prayers  for  the  civil  govern- 
ment. And  we  must  frankly  admit  that  be- 
sides the  necessary  substitution  of  the  na  me  of 
the  president  for  that  of  the  king,  it  was  no 
small  gain  that  the  element  of  "  State  Prayers" 
should  be  reduced  in  extent  and  simplified  in 
tone.  For  surely  no  candid  person  who  takes 
account  of  facts  can  deny  that  tho  prayers  for 
the  sovereign  in  our  book  would  lie  dispropor- 
tionate in  amount  even  under  a  system  of  per- 
sonal monarchical  government,  and  that  their 
language  is  in  part  unsuitable  to  the  actual 
conditions  of  modern  constitutional  royalty. 
Our  American  brethren,  when  they  pray  for 
their  civil  rulers,  can  use  words  which  fit  the 


existing  ease.  Among  the  other  changes  made 
by  their  predecessors  in  1781).  some  will  proba- 
bly approve  themselves  to  Churchmen  of  all 


schools  of  thought."  Foremost  among  theee 
is  the  alteration  of  "  honorable  "  into  "  adora- 
ble," as  the  Hindering  of  vrnrrttnitttm  in  the 
Tr  Drum.  This  alone,  to  our  minds,  would 
compensate  for  several  needless  deviations 
from  the  standard  of  1001-2.  The  substitu- 
tion of  "  from  Whom  couieth  every  good  and 
perfect  gift,"  for  "  Who  alone  workest  great 
marvels,"  of  "in  Christ  Jesus"  for  "in 
Christ  Jesu,"  of  "  prosperity  "  for  "  wealth," 
of  "  most  justly  "  for  "most  righteously,"  of 
"fear"  for  "dread,"  explain  themselves; 
and  although  the  alteration  of  "  which."  as  o 
personal  relative,  into  "  who,"  may  jar  on 
some  ears,  it  is  fair  to  remember  that  it  was 


earnestly  desired  by  our  own  Bishop  Wren  in 
KMH).  The  permission  to  substitute  selection' 
of  Psalms  for  the  appointed  Psalmody  of  the 
day  may  be  blamed  as  a  departure  from  ritual 
precedent ;  yet,  practically,  we  cannot  but  ad- 
mit that  it  may  be  helpful  to  less  instructed 
Church  people,  who  cannot  well  enter  inti. 
certain  psalms  when  they  recur  in  a  Sunday 
service.  "Sins,"  in  the  baptism  of  icfant«. 
is  fitly  enough  altered  into  "sin."  Another 
change  which,  for  our  part,  we  think  com- 
mendable, will  be  found  in  the  alteration  of 
"  in  sure  ami  certain  hope  of  the  resurrection." 
etc.,  into  "looking  for  the  general  resurrec- 
tion in  the  last  day,  and  the  life  of  the  world 
to  come."  etc.  Similarly,  the  alteration  of 
the  thanksgiving  for  the  deliverance  of  the 
departed  from  the  miseries  of  this  world  int.) 
a  thanksgiving  for  the  good  examples  of  aU 
God's  departed  servants  may  be  deemed,  on 
the  whole,  an  advantage. 

We  are  the  more  anxious  to  acknowledge  the 
good  pointa  in  the  daily  and  occasional  uflire- 
of  this  Prayer  Book,  because  there  is  much  in 
them  which  is  regrettable.  When  the  first 
draft  of  American  revision  was  carried  in  hut 
haste  through  the  Convention  of  1785,  the  in 
fluenee  of  deputies  from  the  Southern  diocese*, 
where  Churcbmanship  was  then  at  the  lowest, 
appears  to  have  dominates!  that  assembly 
Some  of  the  laymen  expressed  a  hostile  feel 
ing  towards  Seabury,  whose  episcopal  statu* 
was  ignored  ;  and  a  Virginian  deputy  pro 
'posed,  for  reasons  only  too  obvious,  to  omit 
the  first  four  suffrages  of  the  Litany.  The 
article  of  the  Descent  into  Hell  was  erased 
from  the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  both  the  other 
two  Creeds  were  omitted  altogether.  At  an 
adjourned  meeting  of  the  Convention  in  1786 
it  was  resolved,  in  deference  to  ! 
from  the  English  bishops,  to  admit  an  1 
recitation  of  the  article  of  the  Descent,  and  t  > 
restore  the  Nicene  Creed  as  an  alternative  to 
the  Apostles'.  But  when  the  work  of  revision 
was  definitively  resumed  in  1789,  Bishop  Sen 
bury,  who  was  present,  found  the  spirit  of 
uncatholic  innovation  still  too  strong,  on  sev- 
eral points,  for  effective  resistance.  Hs  per- 
suaded the  House  of  Bishops  to  allow  the  op- 
tional use  of  the  Athanasian  Creed,  but  "the 
other  House  "  would  have  none  of  it  Thu». 
therefore,  the  Quicunquc  is  conspicuously  tl 
sent  from  the  Prayer  Book  of  1789  ;  the  arti- 
cle of  the  Descent  may  be  omitted,  or  (which 
is  a  small  point)  "  the  place  of  departed 
spirits"  may  be  substituted  for  "hell."  No 
Proper  Preface  is  of  obligation  on  Trinity  Sun- 
day ;  and  a  less  definite  form  may  be  sub 
stituted.  at  discretion,  for  "  Who  art  one  God. 
one  Lord."  The  Magnificat  and  Nunc  Oimitti, 
are  barbarously  excluded  from  Evenrai- 
Prayer,  and  the  word  "  minister "  is  frc 
quently  substituted  for  "  priest ;"  there  is  M 
provision  for  private  confession  or  absolution, 
except  in  the  visitation  of  such  prisoners  »- 
are  under  sentence  of  death  ;  and  even  the" 
the  word  absolution  is  eschewed,  "  the  priest " 
being  directed  to  "  declare  to  him  the  pardon 
ing  mercy  of  God,  in  the  form  which  is  used 
in  the  Communion  Service  ;"  the  cross  in  bsf 
tism  may  be  omitted  at  the  request  of  "those 
who  present  tho  infant"  or  the  adult,  "si 
though  the  Church  knows  no  worthy  cause 
scruple  concerning  the  same."  The  assertion 
of  baptismal  grace  in  the  second  address  "  1 
certify  you,"  is  to  some  extent  attenuated.  Id 
the  Catechism,  "spiritually"  ia  substituted 
for  "verily  and  indeed."  The  Burial  Office 
may,  by  implication,  be  used  over  unbaptixed 
infants,  which  is  inconsistent  with  tho  Cati- 
chism ;  ami  the  bishop,  when  he  ordains  » 
priest,  may  say,  "  Take  thou  authority  to  exe 
cute  the  office  of  a  priest,  in  the  Church  of 
God,  now  committed  to  thee  by  the  imposition 
of  our  hands  ;  and  bo  thou  a  faithful  dis 
penscr,"  Ac.  In  the  Consecration  Office,  ho* 
ever,  there  is  no  alternative  form  to  "  Receive 
the  Holy  Ghost,"  &c.  We  might  say  more  a.< 
to  tasteless  abbreviations ;  and  some  other 

ine  the  Book  Aunexod.  On  the  other  hand, 
as  is  well  known,  Seabury  succeeded,  throueli 
the  aid  of  his  old  adversary,  Dr.  William  Smith, 
and  of  the  kindly  and  peace-loving  Bishop 
White,  in  Securing  for  the  revised  Communion 
Office  an  Oblation  and  Invocation  following 
on  the  wonls  of  Institution  ;  and  although  the 
concluding  clause  of  the  Invocation  was  not  all 


Septembers.  1883.)  (\S) 


The  Churchman. 


265 


that  he  would  have  desired— for  his  own  Com- 
munion Office  of  178rt  follows  the  Scottish 
wording  :  "  That  they  may  become  the  Body 
and  Blood."  etc. — yet  he  could  hardly  have 
expected  that  this  Office,  which  goes  Iwjyond 
the  Scottish  by  actually  prescribing  the  Mix- 
ture, would  be  accepted  by  a  convention  com- 
posed of  such  heterogeneous  elements  ;  and  he 
would  think  he  had  got  what  was  substantial 
when  he  acquiesced  in  a  form  which,  in  effect, 
had  been  drafted  by  Cosin.  and  is  among  the 
MS.  corrections  in  that  interesting  volume 
called  "Sancroft's  Prayer  Book,"  which  is 
preserved  in  the  Bodleian.  We  will  here 
accord  a  word  of  thanks  to  Professor  Hart  of 
Trinity  College,  Hartford,  for  his  timely  new 
edition  of  Seahury's  Communion  Office,  to 
which  some  elderly  priests  in  Connecticut  were 
found  to  adhere  as  late  as  IMS).    It  should  be 

ters,  which  was  added  to  the  Prayer  Book  by 
the  Conventions  of  1 80 1  and  1808,  forms  an 
additional  makeweight  on  the  Catholic  aide. 
Its  author  was  William  Smith,  the  younger, 
who  had  been  ono  of  Seabury's  clergy.  It 
•peaks  emphatically  of  "  sacerdotal  function," 
"sacerdotal  relation,"   "'sacerdotal  connec- 
tion;" repeatedly  employs  the  term  "  altar  :" 
and  contains  a  prayer  addressed  to  our  Lord 
as  having  "  promised  to  be  with  the  ministers 
of  apostolic  succession  to  the  end   of  the 
world."    But  we  have  been  informed  on  good 
authority  that  bishops  ami  priests  of  the 
school  opposed  to  Seabury's  have  generally 
refused  to  use  this  Office,  there  being  no 
obligation  to  be  formally  instituted,  and  have 
planted  that  it  is  "  not  included  in  the  Prayer 
Book  as  ratified  in  1780." 
In  estimating  the  alterations  now  proposed, 
-;ied  in  the  "Book  Annexed,''  we 
■  in  mind  that  the  committee  under- 
instructions  as  requiring  that  no 
be  made  "  touching  either 
or  standard*  of  doctrine  in  the 
Book  of  Common   Prayer."    Such  changes, 
therefore,  in  a  restorative  direction,  as  would 
at  present  tend  to  theological  controversy,  they 
have  held  to  be  outside  their  province.  If 
some  disappointment  is  felt  among  Church- 
men on  tliis  side  of  the  Atlantic  at  the  absence 
of  any  attempt  to  make  good  all  the  more 
serious  losses  of  1783  and  1789,  let  the  condi- 
ke  "enrichment"  process 
on  to  be  fairly  estimated. 
The  object  in  view  was  clearly  good,  although 
we  think  a  higher  good  is  still  desirable.  It 
may,  indeed,  be  thought  that  an  opportunity 
for  more    complete    emendation    has  been 
neglected ;   but  it  will  appear,  on  further 
reflection,  that  no  such  opportunity  had  been 
deliberately  given  by  the  convention  which 

moreover,  that  Churches,  like  individual*! 
have  to  do  the  work  which  the  time  makes 
passible,  instead  of  adjourning  it  until  the  time 
has  come  for  other  work  of  still  more  nionient- 
 (Conclttded  next  week.) 


NKW  BOOKS. 


Vcsical  History  Briefly  N  arkathu  ahd  Techni- 
cally Dm  i  rBtn,  wltb  ■  Roll  of  ib«  Names  of 
MtudrtUM.  and  the  Times  and  Places  of  their 
Births  and  Deaths.  By  U.  A.  Macfarreo.  [Kdin- 
hnrxti:  Adain  sud  Charles  Black,  1HKV  Imported 
by  John  Ireland.  1,197  Broadway,  New  York. 

The  title  of  this  volume  is  a  singularly  trust- 
worthy characterization  of  its  contents.  It  is 
in  substance  a  reprint  with  amplifications  of 
an  article  in  the  current  edition  of  the  Ency- 
clopaedia Brittanica.  For  the  production  of 
such  an  article,  the  object  of  which  is  pri- 
marily to  exhibit  the  necessary  knowledge  of 
the  subject,  Mr.  M&cfarren  shows  himself  ad- 
mirably qualified. 

At  the  same  time  there  is  little  of  the  con- 
straint and  visible  condensation  of  this  species 
of  literary  work.  The  writer  is  thoroughly 
informed,  scrupulously  exact,  not  given  to  ac- 
cepting second  hand  information,  sufficiently 
watchful  to  scrutinise  authorities  and  tradi- 
tions in  a  conservative  spirit ;  and  yet  philoso- 
phical and  adroit  in  the  application  of  inductive 

Mr.  Macfarren  is  an 

1  the  scientific  elements  of 
pedantry,  yet 


For  professional  readers  the  book  is 
a  wholesome  tonic  ;  while  for  amateurs  it 
abounds  with  admirable  suggestions  and  helps 
for  a  satisfactory  apprehension  of  abstruse  and 
recondite  topics  which  the  general  reader  is 
tempted  to  skip.  For  example,  the  archaic 
modes  with  the  Greek  analysis  of  scales,  the 
Ambrosian  nud  Gregorian  modes,  the  relation 
between  the  theoretic  and  natural  development 
of  the  science,  the  functions  and  limitations  of 
musical  instruments  ;  and,  more  thau  all,  the 
aesthetic  and  logical  sequence  which  sxplain 
and  account  for  the  successive  schools  and 
forms  of  composition,  are  elucidated  with  un- 
exampled clearness  and  intelligence.  For  the 
author  steers  well  clear  of  the  Scylla  and 
Charybdis  of  musical  literature — that  is  mysti- 
cism and  technical  pedantry— and  writes  in  a 
transparent,  well  chastened  vernacular. 

The  limitations  of  the  work,  as  might  bo 
apprehended,  are  found  in  Mr.  Macfarreu's 
critical  analyse*  of  the  moderns,  beginning 
with  Dr.  Spohr  and  winding  up  with  Wagner. 

Here  we  trace  a  sturdy  provincialism,  with 
a  certain  unappreciative,  unsympathetic  tem- 
per. The  writer  clearly  does  not  unoVrxrcimf 
the  subjective  and  idealistic  impressiveness  of 
the  moderns.  His  vision  is  blurred  the  moment 
he  leaves  the  confines  of  the  contrapuntal,  or 
strictly  scientific  form*  of  the  early  masters. 
Besides  he  unconsciously  magnifies  the  Kngliah 
school  sometimes  at  the  prejudice  of  great 
continental  grou(*s  of  composers.  But  as  these 
are  conclusions,  every  thoughtful  reader  pre- 
fers to  work  out  independently,  they  do  not 
materially  lessen  the  value  of  the  book.  By 
the  way,  the  writer's  views  concerning  sacred 
music  are  singularly  crude.  The  list  of  com- 
posers and  artists  fill  70  out  of  320  pages,  and 
is  likely  to  prove  a  general  convenience. 

Take  it  all  in  all,  it  is  the  most  valuable 
synopsis  of  musical  history  and  literature  for 
the  general  reader  we  are  acquainted  with. 


Sabm-sl  Adams.  (American  Statesmen*.  By  James 
K.  Monitor  Prufnwor  in  Washington  University, 

•  St.  Louis,  Mo.  I  Huston:  Houghton,  Ml ffllu  *('"  I 
pp.  4«.  Price 

The  men  who  now  are  growing  old  can  re 
member  the  almost  boundless  veneration  for 
the  heroes  of  the  Revolution  w  hich  was  taught 
in  their  boyhood.  All  that  unqualified  wor- 
ship has  passed  away.  Men  and  affairs  are 
discussed  according  to  the  general  principles 
of  history.  Professor  Hosmer  has  striven  to 
do  this  for  Samuel  Adams.  He  has,  indeed, 
the  somewhat  dangerous  temptation  of  a 
theory  to  serve,  but  in  this  cose  the  theory  ap- 
pears to  be  a  correct  ono  and  to  square  with 
the  facte.  It  is  that  Boston  took  the  lead  in 
the  American  Revolution,  and  that  Boston  era 
bodied  in  itself  the  representative  principle  of 
the  Knglish  folk  mote  or  New  England  town 
meeting.  Sam  Adams  managed  the  Boston 
town  meeting,  Boston  managed  the  other 
Massachusetts  towns,  and  Massachusetts  led 
the  other  colonies.  This  is  the  theory  on 
which  the  book  is  constructed  :  but  the  re- 
markable and  yet  praiseworthy  |H>int  is  that 
Mr.  Hosmer  can  go  beneath  these  facts  and 
consider  the  antecedent  propriety  of  the  Revo- 
lution itself.  This  he  has  done  in  a  brood  and 
fair  manner,  but  it  is  a  little  startling  to  those 
who  pinned  their  faith  on  the  "  Independence 
Day"  orations  of  half  a  century  ago  to  learn 
that  the  ways  of  the  Whigs  were  not  all 
saintly,  and  the  ways  of  the  Tories  were  not 
all  abominable.  Wo  welcome  this  work  as  a 
contribution  to  American  history  of  no  small 
value  because  of  this,  its  impartial  justice. 

sham  in  the  Revolution  is  probably  not  ex- 
aggerated ;  but  it  is  now  time  for  the  Revolu- 
tion itoelf,  with  all  its  unquestionable  ad 
tages,  should  be  fairly  studied.  Mr. 
has  shown  that  he  is  possessed  of  the  ability 
to  do  this  in  a  very  acceptable  fashion. 


Camp  Firs.  Memorial  Dat.  asd  Otbxr  Pocks.  Hy 
Kate  Brownlee  Sherwood.  [Chicago:  Janwl). 
McClutg  ft  Co.  1   pp.  Xl«.    Price  II. 

Wo  have,  with  reason,  spoken  of  the  dreamy 
vagueness  of  the  modern  "impressionist" 
school  of  poetry.  Here  is  a  little  volume  thor- 
oughly free  from  any  such  fault.  These  vigor- 
ous ringing  lines  are  perfectly  clear  in  mean- 
ing, and  are  so  because  they  have  a  definite 
purpose  and  feeling  behind  them.  Mrs.  Sher- 
wood bos  put  her  heart  into  her  poetry.  She 
has  not  forgotten  her  womanhood  in  the 
earnestness  of  her  patriotism.  And  one  very 
charming  trait  in  these  poems  is  that  by  the 
Union  she  mean*  the  Union,  to-wit,  the  whole 
country  reunited  and  one  under  the  old  flag — 
a  South  equally  loyal  and  loving  with  the 
North.  It  is  a  difficult  thing  to 
without  being  weakly  sentiment 
lossly  vague,  and  she  has  solved  the  difficulty 
in  her  poetry  to  an  extent  we  should  hardly 
have  supposed  possible.  The  "  Other  Poems,' ' 
which  are  added  to  the  "Camp  Fire"  and 
"  Memorial  Day  "  verses,  are  less  marked  in 
character,  but  are  pleasant  and  graceful,  and 
always  distinct  enough  in  their  utterance  of 
the  w  riter's  thoughts .  We  do  not  care  to  par- 
ticularize, but  we  should  say  that  "  The  Drum- 
mer Boy  of  Mission  Ridge,"  "Thomas  at 
Chickamauga,"  and  "  Charge  of  the  Maine 
Regiments,"  are  as  good  as  anything  in  the 
volume.  "  Watching  for  Me  at  the  Window," 
in  the  second  portion,  is  also  very  graceful  and 
touching. 

Livsb  of  Poor  Bots  who  Became  Famoi-s.  Bv 
Sarah  K.  Bolton.   [Now  York:  Thomas  Y.  Crowefl 

ft  Co.]    pp.  HIT. 

There  is  considerable  range  of  character 
and  circumstance  in  this  collection.  To  give 
the  names  of  the  biographies  will  demonstrate 
this.  George  Peabody  begins  the  list,  followed 
by  Bayard  Taylor,  Cnpt.  Ends,  Wott,  (the 
steam  engine  man,)  Sir  Josiah  Mason,  Bernard 
Palissy,  Thorwaldsen,  Mozart,  Samuel  John- 
son, Oliver  Goldsmith,  Faraday,  Bessemer, 
Sir  Titus  Salt,  Jacquard,  (the  loom  man,) 
Greeley,  Garrison,  Garibaldi,  Gambetta. 
Richter,  Admiral  Farragut,  Ezra  Cornell,  Gen. 
Sheridan,  Thos.  Cole,  Ole  Bull,  Meissonier, 
Geo.  W.  Childs,  Moody,  (Moody  and  Sankey.) 
and  President  Lincoln.  Of  course  these  are 
mere  outline  histories,  but  all  directed  to  the 
point  that  a  start  from  poverty  is  no  bar  to  the 
attainment  of  fame  and  fortune.  Now,  will 
the  clever  authoress  kindly  write  another 
(rt'rioa  about  nVA  boys  who  bectuno  famous  in 
spite  of  their  riches  f 

Wall  Street  akd  the  Woods:  or.  Woman  the 
Struuger.  Br  W.  J.  Flajtg,  Author  of  "A  Good 
Investment,  "Three  Seasons  in  European  Vine- 
yards," etc.  [New  York:  Baker  ft  Taylor.]  pp.  438. 

So  far  as  this  novel  is  directed  against 
stock-gambling,  it  is  a  praiseworthy  attempt. 
Nominally  the  scene  of  the  first  part  is  laid  in 
Wall  Street,  but  unless  in  the  recent  changes 
Wall  Street  has  been  moved  "uptown,"  and  got 
above  Madison  .are,  the  reader  will  have 
to  take  "  Wall  Street"  as  a  sort  of  conven- 
tional title  for  the  operations  supposed  to  be 
carried  on  in  that  thoroughfare.  This  is  not  a 
particularly  life-like  novel.  The  best  part  of 
it  is  the  "Woods"  part,  which  looks  as  if 
roughly  drawn  from  real  characters.  At  least 
we  do  not  think  that  it  would  be  easy  to  in- 
vent anything  like  "Miss  Yerks"  or  "Tom 
Hooper." 

Al 


The  Lonofellow  Collector's  Rami- Hons. 
Ilograpby  of  First  Editions.  (New  York: 
Erarts  Benjamin,  7M  Broadway.  I   pp.  M. 

Tho  title-page  tells  its  own  story.  This 
hand-book  simply  tell*  what  were  the  first 
when,  where,  and  by  whom  pub- 
,  etc.,  of  Longfellow's  works.  It  is  lim- 
ited to  two  hundred  and  fifty  copies,  and  is 
just  the  thing  which  a  book-fancier  wants. 
We  suggest  to  Mr.  Benjamin  to  follow  this  up 
with  other  like  works,  especially  in  as  dainty 
a  style  of  typography. 


266 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  |  September  5,  1885. 


Archdeacon  Farrar's  Works.  E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO.'S 


The  coming  visit  of  ibia  distinguished  Preacher 
and  Writer  to  America,  onuses  renewed  interest  In 
bis  writings,  »hleh  »re  already  known  and  admired 
throughout  the  Christian  wurld. 

The  following  list  ooutslns  the  most  prominent  of 
•II  his  publications: 

ETERNAL,  HOPE.   Srimou  on  Eternal  Punish- 
ment, preached  in  Westminster  Abbey,  Loudon. 
With  Preface.  Notes.  Appendices,  etc. 
cloth.  «1C(>. 
LANOVAGE  AND  LANGUAGES, 
ten  on  Language  "  and 
tllBO,  4.11  pages.  $2.50. 
MKKCV  AMI  Jl'IMJMKNT.   A  Few  Last  Words 
on  Christian  Eachst'dogy.  with  reference  to  Dr. 
Puaey"s  "  What  la  of  Faith?"  l«mo.  clotb.  »1.M>. 
THE  LIFK  OF  CHRIST.    1  vol.  f>vo,  without 
Notes.  11.0.1. 
1  vol  hvo.  without  Notes,  half  calf.  H.(K>. 
1  vol  Svo,  without  Notes.  Turkey  morocco.  »fl.«0 
S  vols  Svo,  with  Notea  and  Appendix  Large 

print,  clotb.  reduced  to  $•».«. 
•4  vol*.  *vo.  half  calf.   $S  .«>. 
t  vols.  Nvo.  Turkey  morocco.  $10  00. 
THE  LIFE  AMI  WORK  OF  ST.  PATE.  I  vol, 
*vo.  coniplete.wltb  Maps  and  ludei.  cloth.  $LP0 
1vol.  Hvo,  complete,  halt  calf.  *«.*>. 

nd  Inde»,  clotb. 


Tree  calf.  #«.u.i. 

,  1*1?* 


Same.  half  . 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

Gordon. 

A  Life  of  Faith  oud  Duty.  By  W.  J. 
G.  With  numerous  illustrations  in 
colors  by  H.  Andre.  Small  4to, 
illuminated  paper  boards,  30  cents, 
net;  by  mail.  33  cents. 

A  truo  sketch  in  simple  words'  of  the  life 
and  deeds  of  valor  of  the  dead  hero.  Bright 
colored  pictures  appear  on  every  page. 


MKKSAIiKH  OF  THE  ROOKS.  Being  dis- 
courses aud  notea  on  the  books  of  the  New 
Testament.    Svo,  5M  panes,  cloth.  $3.50. 


For  sale  by  all  bookseller*,  or  sent  by  mail,  post- 
paid, by  the  publishers  on  receipt  of  prlc?. 

E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 

31  Weal  «34  St..  New  York. 


The  September 

CENTURY 

CONTAINS 

"THE  SIEGE  OF  VICKSBORG" 

GEN.  GRANT, 

The  second  of  his  personal  memoirs  of  the  war; 
also,  a  letter  from  Gen.  Grant,  dated  June  js, 
i835,  qti.-ihfying  Mime  >lateinents  made  in  his 
article  on  "Shiloh"  in  the  February  Centiky. 
An  interesting  contiilmtion  is  the  diaiy  of  a 
lailv  who  lived  in  Vicksburg  during  the  siege. 

THE  OTHER  CONTENTS 
include  "  The  Silent  South,"  by  George  W. 
Cable;  "  The  Great  River  of  Alaska,"  by  Lieu- 
tenant Schwatka;  an  illustrated  I  ravel  paper,  by 
W.  D.  lloweils;  a  short  story  of  Virginia  life  in 
war  time,  by  Mr'.  Burton  Harrison;  •"Connecti- 
cut in  the  Middle  Ages."  by  Wendell  l'hillips 
Garrison;  "  The  Twilight  of  t!ie  Poels,"  a  valu- 
able critical  paper,  by  K.  C.  Stedman;  Open 
Letters  from  Washington  (iladdcn,  E.V,  Small- 
ey,  Charles  l)arnar<),  and  others;  with  poems, 
other  illustrated  articles,  etc.  1'rice,  35  cents; 
sold  by  all  dealers. 

Thk  Centl'RV  Co..  New  York. 


The  Set  vice  of  the  King. 

Ten  Plain  Readings.    By  Mrs.  C.  H. 
HALI.ETT.    lStno,  cloth,  40  cents. 
Make  excellent  readings  for  mother*  raeet- 
inpi,   , 

Spiritual  Readings from 
Jeremy  Drexelius. 

Translated  by  the  Author  of  "  Charles 
Lowder."  Edited  by  the  Rev. 
William  H.  Cleaver.  12mo, 
cloth,  red  edges,  $1. 

The  spiritual  reading*  contained  in  this  little 
volume  are  translated  from  the  "  Rosae  Se- 
lectisxiniarum  Virtutum,"  of  Jeremy  Drexelius. 
They  provide  fresh  readings  for  retreats,  and 
are  well  adapted  tor  use  in  religious  bouses, 
being  calculated  to  arouse  and  sustain  the 
attention  without  fatiguing  the  mind,  and  by 
its  anecdotal  form  to  give  the  necessary  re- 
laxation after  lengthened  spiritual  exercises. 

"For  All  Times  ana 
All  Seasons!' 

Readings  Selected  and  Arranged  by  C. 
M.  S.  front  the  writings  of  John 
Keble,  m.a.,  and  E.  B.  Pusey,  d.d. 
12tno,  cloth,  red  edges,  $1.25. 


Macmillan&Co.'s 

NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

Monthly  frier  15  f '.„,•>.  Annual  .Subscription.  $1.75. 

THE  ENGLISH 
ILLUSTRATED 
MAGAZINE. 


NO.  lit  (completing  the 

cojrrtXTft: 

L  THE  BIRTHDAY.    Prom  the  Picture  by 


S.  A  FAMILY  AFFAIR.  (Concluded I. 

3.  CHINA-MAKING  AT  STOKE-ON  THENT.   B.  H. 
Becker.   With  Illustrations. 

1  BENEATH  THE  DARK  SHADOW. 
Andrea  Hope. 

».  THREE  ROUNDELS.   Poems,    W.  F.  B. 

0.  THE  QKKAT  FEN.   S.  H.  Miller. 


the  Twelve  Fruits  of  the  Iloly  Ghost,  the 
Seven  Spiritual  Works  of  Mercy,  the  Four 
Last  Things,  the  Seven  Corporal  Works  of 

Mercy. 

New  Cdtaloyue*  just  issued  will  be  sent  free 
by  mail  on  tt]>i>lieati<m. 

IE.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO., 

Cooper  Union,  New  York. 


THE  SIRENS  THREE.  iConcmded.l 
Crane.   Illustrated  by  the  . 


LIGHT  OK 
THE  WORLD:  a  Comparison  of  the  Legend, 
the  Doctrine  and  the  Ethics  of  the  Buddha  with 
tbe  Story,  the  Doctrine  and  the  Ethics  of  Christ. 
By  8.  H.  Ksllouo.  D.D..  Professor  of  the  West- 
ern Theological  Seminary,  A'.leghenny.  Penn., 
to  India,  *o„  Ac. 


PRAYERS  FOR  I  I  lii.li   WORSHIP.    By  the 
late  Jobs  service,  D.D.,  Minister  of  Hyndland 


Westcott  and  Hort's  Greek  Testament. 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  In  the 

The  Text  Revised  by 
D.D.,  and  PaxTox  John  Akthoky 
l*no,  cloth.  11.10;  roan, 


,  D.D. 


JAMES  POTT  &  COMPANY, 

HBADQUAKTEKS  FOR 

Sunday-School  Library  Books. 


SOUVENIRS  OP  SOME   CONTINENTS.  By 
LL.D.   lftno.  |1. 


M  \  I  1  III  -  AND  HIS  WORK.  By  J*  as.  Bohab, 

IfO.  ■«. 


Qf 


Publications  of  nil  the  leading  firms  iu 
America  at  Lowest  Prices. 

The  Bishop  Donne  list  of  approved  hooks  supplied  on  application. 

Care  and  experience  is  bestowed  on  this  department  of  our 
business. 

All  new  hooks  received  as  published. 

The  Writing*  of  Charlotte  M.  Yonge,  Miss  Sewell,  Stella  Austin, 
Mrs.  Ewing,  Emma  Marshall,  Annette  Lyster,  Neale  Mollesworth, 
aud  others  familiar  to  those  who  give  attention  to  this  class  of 
literature. 


JAMES  POTT  &  CO.,  Church  Publishers, 

14  AND  16  ASTOR  PLACE,  NEW  YORK. 


OVER.PRESSURE  IN  HIOH  SCHOOLS  IN 
DENMARK.  By  Dr.  Hbbtiu  Translated  from 
tbe  Danish  by  0.  Godfrey  Sorenaou,  with  Intro- 
ductlon  by  J.Crlchtou-Browne.  M.D..LL.D.  Kmc 
II. 

Dr.  Crtohton-BrowwVs  reeent  Report  upon  Ore r- 
prcasure  hi  English  Kleroe 

dUcuaslou  It  excited  is  likely  to  secsre  for  the  j 
ent  i 


Macmillan  &  Co., 

H2  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York. 

3d  by  Google 


September  5,  1*85.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


267 


CALENDAR  FOR  SEPTEMBER. 


6. 
It. 
13. 
16. 
18. 
19. 


Fourteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Friday— Fast. 

Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Ember  Day — Fast. 
Ember  Day— Friday— Fast. 
Ember  Day-Fast 

20.  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

21.  8.  Matthias. 
S5.  Friday — Fast. 

27.  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
29.  S.  Michael  and  All  Angelb. 


ADMOMTIONS. 


Dim  deeds  long-gone  and  seeming  dead 
Arc  flashed  before  us  at  some  word 
Unwitting:  the  magician  dread 
Called  Memory,  as  swift  aa  bird 
In  arrow-flight,  some  senso  ti 
Till  we  behold  as  yesterday 
Each  act,  from  baby-lisp  to  ( 
Of  honored  hairs.    So,  one  may  see 
What  awful  penance  soul*  must  pay 
W  hen  storing  shames,  for  Memory. 

ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 

BY  ROSA  NOUCHETTE  CARET. 


1 


Chapter  XXXVI. 
Message  from  the  Sea. 


1  I  watch  tbe  clouds  tilt  over  the  moon 
And  wonder  if  It  can  be. 
That  her  tremulous  eye  Uioka  tenderly  down 
On  tonne  grave*  In  the  deep  lone  s«a. 

'  Are  tbey  safe  from  thy  furious  blast,  0  Wind, 
In  the  bum  where  tbey  would  be  : 
H*«t  thon  wafted  them  on  to  the  stormiest  shore, 
Where  there  shall  be  '  no  mors  sea  I" 

'  Was  there  prayer  un  their  lips  when  the  Master's 


Rang  over  tbe  deep  that  day. 
And  the  gallant  ship  with  Its  freight  of 


ir  away  V  * 
—llrlen  Marion  Burnside. 

"  Hold  it  up  before  me.  Father.  Father  ! 
Hold  it  up  before  my  closing  eyes  ; 
Dimly  o'er  my  sight  the  death  mists  gather. 
And  ray  way  looks  lonely  thi 
Looee  the  silver  cord. 
'Inbocspero,'  Lord. 
Only  this  can  lend  m«  wings  to  rise." 

-  Mid. 

Rutha  had  not  failed  in  her  errand  of 
mercy,  and  although  at  one  time  Robert 
had  been  very  near  it,  he  was  saved  from 
an  attack  of  brain  fever. 

But  for  some  time  his  nerves  seemed  com- 
pletely shattered,  ne  could  make  no  pro- 
at  cheerfulness  now  aa  he  sat  by 
1;  nay,  more,  he  could  hardly 
himself  sufficiently  to  talk  to  her. 
ill  himself — irritable  and  restless. 
The  whole  atmosphere  of  tbe  place  was 
oppressive  to  him  ;  and,  seeing  how  things 
wen?  with  him,  he  was  almost  feverishly 
anxious  that  there  should  be  no  unnecessary 
delay  in  the  Torquay  plans,  and  that  Belle 


had  died  out  of  the  girl's  face,  never  to  re- 
turn. It  was  a  careworn  young  face  now, 
too  grave  by  half,  when  she  came  in  wearily 
of  an  evening,  and  there  was  no  need  to 
force  her  cheerfulness  any  longer.  Too 
grave,  oh  !  far,  far  too  sorrowful,  when  she 
crept  to  her  window  in  the  winter's  night 
to  look  up  at  the  stare  and  wonder  what 
Gar  was  doing  •  and  to  tell  him,  as  though 
Bhe  felt  him  very  near  her,  that  she  was 
doing  all  she  could  for  Robert  anil  for  them 
all ;  but  that  she  was  so  tired,  so  very,  very 
tired. 

Nobly  as  she  had  worked  for  them  all, 
she  had  never  so  denied  herself,  so  forgotten 
everything  but  their  interest,  as  Hhe  had 
done  now.  It  was  almost  heroic,  the  way 
in  which  she  put  aside  her  own  grief  to 
bear  with  Belle,  to  cheer  Belle  in  whut 
seemed  to  the  others  a  tedious  convalescence ; 
for  she  wbs  better  now,  wonderfully  better, 
as  Robert  said,  and  the  doctors  had  given 
permission  for  her  to  be  removed  at  once. 
The  weather  had  become  unusually  mild  ; 
there  was  no  time  to  be  lout,  and  Rot  ha. 
acting  by  her  friend's  advice,  had  sent  Meg, 
with  little  more  than  a  day's  delay,  off  to 
Torquay  to  secure  the  moat  commodious 
lodgings  that  could  be  found,  so  that  every- 
thing might  be  ready  for  an  immediate 
start,  while  Mary,  with  many- 
set  about  the  preparations  for 
journey. 

It  was  decided  between  Robert  and  the 
vicar  that  the  leave-takings  were  to  be  made 
as  brief  as  possible — the  doctors  had  laid  a 
great  stress  on  that ;  anything  like  agitation 
or  excitement  was  to  be  warded  off  as  much 
as  possible,  and,  after  many  consultations, 
it  was  arranged  that  Belle  was  not  to  know 
of  it  till  the  day  before  that  appointed  to 
Htart.  It  was  no  use  prolonging  her  misery, 
and  she  bad  promised  him  to  go  whenever 
he  wanted  her,  as  Robert  very  justly  re- 
marked ;  and  as  soon  as  Rotha  could  tell 
him  that  her  arrangements  were  completed, 
it  to  Belle  as  quietly  as 


was  of  the  same  opinion- -Rotha, 
who  had  long  ago  taken  up  her  old  duties 
at  the  Vicarage,  and  was  fulfilling  tbeni  as 
heartily  and  unselfishly  aa  ever. 

Save  that  she  was  graver  and  paler,  that 
her  words  were  few,  and  her  smiles  sweeter 
•  than  of  old,  no  one  would  have 
[  that  she  bad  gone  through  a  great 
trouble.  Even  Mary  marvelled  at  her 
sometimes,  and  wondered  what  Austin 
meant  by  saying  that  Rotha  was  growing 
older.    Perhaps  the  vicar  knew  that  the 


So  one  morning  Rotha  came  round  to  the 
Vicarage  very  early.  There  was  no  time  to 
talk  it  over,  for  Robert  had  to  leave  by  the 
next  train  to  Thornborough,  but  he  promised 
to  be  back  in  time  to  tell  Belle  that  same 
afternoon. 

It  so  happened  that  Belle  was  unusually 
well  and  cheerful  that  day  ;  she  had  coughed 
very  little,  and  walked  up  and  down  the 
room  frequently  on  Guy's  arm  without 
seeming  tired.  Poor  Mary— who  knew  she 
was  so  soon  to  lose  her— hardly  dared  to 
come  near  her  all  day  for  fear  her  tell-tale 
face  should  betray  her,  and  yet  could  hardly 
bear  her  out  of  her  sight  a  moment. 

"  She  liK)ks  so  pretty  and  so  good,  and  she 
has  got  her  old  lovely  Hmile,"  cried  poor 
Mary,  coming  as  usual  for  consolation  to 
her  husband  ;  "and  she  has  actually  laughed 
once  at  something  Guy  said.  Oh,  Austin, 
it  does  seem  so  hard  that  1  cannot  go  with 
her  !" 

"  My  darling  Mary,  you  know  Rotha  has 
offered  you  over  and  over  again  to  go.'' 

*'  Yes,  I  know  ;  but  how  could  I  leave  you 
and  the  boys  ?  I  could  not  do  it,  Austin  ; 
aiid  then  there  iH  Robert  looking  so  ill,  and 
Deb  laid  by,  and  Arty,  and  the  parish  I" 
And  Mary  put  down  her  tired  head  on  the 
vicar's  shoulder  as  though  it  were  her  only 
resting-place.    It  was  well  she  did  not  see 


brief  summer  beauty  of  freshueas  and  color  I  the  look  of  pain  that  crossed  her  huslwind's 


face  as  he  drew  her  tenderly  within  the 
shelter  of  his  strong  arm  and  comforted  her. 
Robert  came  in  presently,   tired  and 
rent  up  to  Belle;  he  was 
for  a  long  time,  and  then 
came  down  looking  pale  and  utterly  spent. 

"Thank  heaven  that  is  over  !"  he  said  to 
Mary  ;  "  I  do  not  think  you  will  have  any 
difficulty  with  her  now.  I  have  tried  to  be 
as  gentle  as  I  could  with  her,  but  I  was 
obliged  to  be  very  flrm,  too.  But  I  am 
afraid  it  goes  very  hardly  with  her,  poor 
girl" 

Mary  was  afraid  so,  too.  when  she  saw 
Belle.  Belle  was  lying  quite  still — so  mo- 
tionless, indeed,  that  Mary  fancied  she  was 
asleep  till  she  saw  a  tear  rolling  down  the 
white  Himken  cheek  and  stooped  to  kiss  it 
away,  and  then  Belle  opened  her  eyes. 

'•Is  that  you.  Mary?"  she  cried:  an  I 
then  she  suddenly  stretched  out  her  arms  to 
her  sister.  "Oh,  Mary,  he  is  going  to 
separate  us  ;  he  is  going  to  send  me  away, 
aud  I  shall  never  see  your  dear  face  again  !" 

But  Mrs.  Ord  could  not  answer  her,  and 
for  a  little  time  tbe  sisters  mingled  their 
tears  together. 

"  You  must  get  well  and  come  back  to 
me,  Belle ;  I  shall  want  you  so  much— oh, 
so  much,  my  pet."  cried  p«x>r  Mary,  kissing 
Belle's  fair  hair,  her  hands— even  her  draw. 
"  I  cannot  bear  to  think  you  are  going  so 
far  from  me,  and  that  Rotha  will  do  every- 
thing for  you  and  not  I." 

Belle  shook  her  head,  and  then  began 
stroking  Mary's  face  half  dreamily. 

"  Do  you  remember,  when  we  were  little 
children  together,  Mary,  when  we  slept  in 
the  great  sloping  attic  that  looked  out  on 
the  apple  trees,  and  how  I,  the  younger  and 
weaker  little  sister,  would  never  go  to  sleep 
till  you  had  put  your  arm  round  me  and 
said,  4 Good-night,  God  bless  you,  Belle? 
Do  you  remember  it,  Mary  ?" 

"  Remember  it,  darling !  too  well,  too 
well ;  but  why  do  you  ask  T  sobbed  Mary, 
melted  by  this  tender  recollection. 

"Because  I  was  thinking— don't  cry, 
Mary  :  I  can't  bear  to  see  you  cry — I  was 
thinking  how,  when  that  comes,  I  should 
like  you  to  put  your  arm  round  me  and  say 
that  over  again.  It  would  make  it  feel  less 
terrible,  and  more  like  going  to  sleep,  if  you 
will  only  say  '  Good-night,  God  bless  you, 
Belle!'  as  you  did  then."  And  drawing 
Mary's  face  down  on  the  pillow,  she  told  her 
not  to  fret ;  for  she  did  not  mean  to  make 
her  unhappy,  for  if  God  heard  her  prayers 
she  would  surely  come  back,  if  only  to  lay 
her  head  once  more  on  that  faithful  breast. 

A  more  beautiful  morning  hail  rarely 
dawned  than  that  on  which  Belle  took  her 
sorrowful  departure  from  Blackscar.  Robert 
was  to  go  with  her  to  the  station,  and  Guy 
had  also  pleaded  to  be  allowed  to  accompany 
his  uncle ;  but  the  rest  of  the  boys  and 
Austin  and  Mary  came  no  farther  than  the 
vicarage  gate.  Mary  had  hardly  slept  all 
night,  and  her  red  and  Bwollen  eyes  bore 
witness  to  the  tears  she  had  shed.  It  went 
to  the  vicar's  heart  to  see  how  the  sisters 
clung  to  each  other  at  the  last  moment. 

"Good-bye,  Mury  ;  one  more  kiss,  Mary. 
Good-bye— good-bye,  my  darling  sister." 

Dear  Mary,  let  her  go.  Robert  is  wait- 
iug  to  lift  her  into  the  carriage." 

"  You  hear  what  Austin  says,  Belle,  dar- 
ling ;  you  must  go  now.  Good-bye,  my 
precious,  and  God  Almighty  bless  you." 

And  Robert,  gently  disengaging  Belle  from 


268 


The  Churchman.  (18)  [Septembers,  1885. 


her  sister's  artns,  lifted  her  into  the  carriage 
and  placed  her  by  Rntha's  side. 

But  even  thee  while  Austin  was  giving 
her  his  brotherly  farewell  and  blessing,  Belle 
leant  across  him  and  held  out  her  arms  again 
to  her  weeping  sister. 

"  One  more  kiss.  Mary,  darling— one  more 
kiss,  my  own  Mary,"  and  hung  about  her 
neck  till  Austin  gently,  hut  firmly,  put  his 
arm  round  his  wife  and  drew  her  away. 

She  scarcely  spoke  a  word  after  that  till 
Robert  took  leave  of  her  in  the  railway  car- 
riage ;  but  she  was  as  white  as  death  and 
trembling  all  over  when  he  took  her  in  his 

It  is  not  good-bye,  Belle,  you  know.  I 
am  coming  very  soon." 

"  Yes,  yes  ;  the  sooner  the  better,  Bertie  ; 
but  it  will  be  good-bye  then."  And,  as  he 
stooped  over  and  kissed  her  with  some  emo- 
tion, she  only  looked  at  him  with  strange, 
wistful  eyes.  "  It  will  be  good-bye  then, 
Bertie,  will  it  not?' 

It  was  a  long,  desolate  journey,  and 
scarcely  less  so  to  Rotha  than  Belle,  and  a 
heavy  responsibility  to  the  young  nurse  ; 
and  it  was  a  greater  relief  than  she  could 
have  imagined  to  see  Meg's  friendly  face 
awaiting  them  at  the  station  :  it  seemed  to 
give  a  home-look  to  the  strange  surround- 
ings, and  even  Belle,  though  sadly  ex- 
hausted, smiled  faintly  when  she  saw  Mrs. 
Carruthers,  and  held  out  her  hand  with  a 
feeble  welcome. 

Rotha  wrote  a  tolerable  account  to  Mary 
the  next  day  ;  she  said,  of  course  Belle  was 
suffering  from  the  reaction  of  excitement 
and  unusual  exertion,  but  that  in  other  ways 
she  seemed  much  the  same  ;  and  a  few  days 
after  that  she  was  able  to  give  even  a  better 
report.  Belle  had  recovered  from  the 
fatigue  of  her  journey  and  was  able  to  sit 
up  and  look  about  her  a  little.  They  liked 
what  they  could  see  of  Torquay,  though  of 
course  Belle  had  nut  yet  gone  out ;  but  they 
had  very  pleasant  apartments  in  the  house 
of  a  widow  lady.  The  rooms  were  all  on 
the  first  floor,  and  opened  into  each  other, 
and  Belle's  sitting-room  was  especially  pleas- 
ant, as  it  looked  over  a  lovely  old  garden, 
with  a  patch  of  sunny  road  beyond,  planted 
with  rows  of  trees.  Rotha  said  the  place 
where  their  house  was  situated  was  called 
"  Torquay  within  the  Hills,"  and  she  de- 
scribed|tbe  air  as  perfectly  delicious.  Mary 
had  been  guided  in  her  choice  by  the  advice 
of  Dr.  Vivian,  who  had  recommended  this 
locality  as  singularly  adapted  to  all  pulmo- 


Dt.  Vivian  had  been  to  call  on  Belle  once 
or  twice,  and  Rotha  told  Mary  that  he  seemed 
to  understand  Belle's  complaint  thoroughly; 
he  had  spoken  most  cheerfully  to  his  pa- 
tient, and  had  recommended  them  a  great 
many  pleasant  walks  and  drives.  Belle  was 
to  see  Bishopstowe,  and  Babbicombe  Bay, 
and  Warren  Hill,  and  Daddy  Hole  Common. 
She  was  to  go  out  every  line  morning  and 
see  all  the  objects  of  interest  in  Torquay. 
Rottia  wrote  amusing  accounts  of  the  trawl- 
ing with  long  nets  in  Torbay,  the  walks 
they  had  in  the  Torwood  Road,  and  their 
Tisit  to  the  quaint  little  fishing-town  of 
Brixhani.  Belle  had  a  little  pony-carriage, 
Rotha  added,  and  was  greatly  interested  by 
the  novelty  of  everything  around  her. 

Mary  used  to  read  those  letters  to  the 
vicar  with  tears  in  her  eyes.  "Do  you 
think  she  will  get  better,  Austin  'r  I  have 
heard  of  people  living  for  years  and  years 


with  only  one  lung  ;  and  perhaps  the  other 
is  not  so  much  diseased  as  Mr.  Greenock 
thought."  But  the  vicar  only  shook  his 
head  ;  he  noticed  how  Rotha's  letters  were 
filled  with  descriptions  of  scenery,  and  how 
little  she  said  about  Belle  herself.  The  doc- 
tor's visits  were  touched  on  very  lightly  ; 
she  always  spoke  of  Belle  as  being  happier 
or  brighter,  but  never  once  said  that  she 
was  really  better.  One  day  the  vicar  shut 
himself  up  in  hiH  study  and  wrote  a  long 
letter  to  Rotha,  which  she  answered  by  re- 
turn of  post.  But  he  never  showed  either 
the  letter  or  the  answer  to  Mary  ;  but  for  a 
time  afterward  he  was  very  grave,  and  went 
about  as  though  he  had  something  heavy  in 
his  thoughts. 

Robert  was  in  London  just  then  on  busi- 
ness connected  with  his  firm,  and  it  so 
happened  that  something  strange  befell  him 
there,  of  which  Rotha  was  to  hear  shortly. 
One  day,  when  they  had  betn  about  three 
weeks  at  Torquay,  and  Rotha,  in  spite  of  the 
doctor's  prognostications,  was  beginning  to 
cheat  herself  into  the  belief  that  Belle  was 
better,  she  was  sitting  in  her  own  nx>m, 
while  Belle  was  having  her  noonday  rest, 
when  a  large  official-looking  document  in 
Robert's  handwriting  and  the  postmark  Lon- 
don was  put  into  her  hands. 

She  had  not  on  idea  what  it  contained, 
and  was  opening  it  listlessly  enough,  when 
she  caught  sight  of  a  never-to-be-forgotten 
cramped  handwriting,  and  a  moment  after- 
wards something  lay  sparkling  at  her  feet. 
With  a  low  cry  she  snatched  it  from  the 
ground,  and  sank  back  half  fainting  into 
her  seat. 

What  is  it  that  she  devours  with  such 
hungry  tears  and  kisses— which  she  presses 
alternately  to  her  bosom  and  her  lips  ? 

There  iB  the  ring  that  she  placed  tun  Gar- 
ton's  finger,  with  the  diamond  cross  that  he 
kissed  so  reverentially,  and  the  words  "  In 
hoe  uperv  "  traced  round  on  the  blue  enamel ; 
and  there  on  her  lap  lies  the  "  message  from 
the  sea." 

Not  for  a  long  time — not  until  she  has 
read  it  over  and  over  through  her  blinding 
i,  not  until  she  has  found  Robett's  note 
istered  its  contents,  is  the  bewildering 
myBtery  cleared  up  ;  not  until  Meg  has  come 
to  her  aid  and  read  it  slowly  and  patiently 
again  and  again  can  she  understand  how  it 
has  come  to  her— out  of  the  very  shadow 
and  blackness  of  death. 

And  yet  how  clearly  Robert  explained  it 
all! 

"  I  am  sending  you  something  very  pre- 
cious," he  wrote.  "  neaven  grant  you  may 
receive  it  safely.  I  am  sending  the  very 
letter  he  was  writing  to  you  just  before  the 
terrible  concussion  took  place — the  very  ink 
was  wet,  you  can  see,  as  be  thrust  it  hurried- 
ly into  his  bosom  ;  you  can  tell  that  by  the 
balf-obliterated  words  at  the  end. 

"  How  he  gave  the  ring  and  letter  with 
his  last  dying  love,  you  must  read  in  an- 
otl»er  man's  words  ;  I  have  taken  it  down 
myself  from  his  lips,  just  as  he  told  it  me, 
and  remember  he  was  tbc  very  man  who 
saw  our  Gar  die.  Another  time,  when  we 
meet,  perhaps  I  will  tell  by  what  strange 
chance  I  lighted  on  him  in  this  great  city  ; 
and  how,  in  a  lonely  coffee-house  under  the 
shadow  of  the  miphty  dome  of  St.  Paul's,  I 
heard  word  for  word,  as  you  have  it  here, 
how  our  poor  Gar  perished  like  the  hero  he 
was." 

Will  she  ever  weary  of  the  sweet  perusal  r 1 


She  spreads  the  crumpled  paper  out  again  — 
blotted,  half  defaced  with  ink,  and  in  some 
parts  scarcely  legible.  She  reads  once  and 
yet  once  again  her  "  message  from  the  sea." 

My  darling  Rotha,"  it  began,  "  I  am 
sitting  down  in  my  cabin  to  write  to  you  by 
the  light  of  a  very  smoky  lamp  ;  the  n*t  of 
the  passengers  are  just  thinking  of  retiring 
to  rest,  and  only  the  watch  is  on  Heck. 
Just  now  I  went  up  to  see  what  chance- 
there  was  of  our  beating  down  the  Channel 
to  morrow — for  you  will  be  surprised  to  hear 
that,  though  it  is  Sunday,  we  are  only  now 
anchored  off  Dungenfss — but  the  pilot  tells 
me  that  the  wind  is  still  ahead.  We  have 
had  ill  luck  enough  already  to  begin  with  ; 
to  think  we  are  still  here  on  anchorage,  and 
it  is  Sunday  evening. 

*'  But  I  have  not  sat  down  to  complain, 
but  just  to  let  you  know  how  things  are 
going.  I  told  you  once  that  I  was  a  bad 
hand  at  a  letter,  and  I  am  afraid  you  will 
agree  with  me,  for  I  do  not  think  I  have 
made  much  of  a  beginning,  though  I  mean 
to  send  a  little  more  than  a  message  to  Rube. 

"  It  is  not  more  than  five  days  since  I  said 
good-bye,  but  I  feel  as  heavy-hearted  an 
though  it  were  five  months.  I  know  now 
what  people  mean  by  home-sickness,  for  I 
am  just  sickening  for  the  sight  of  one  dear 
face  that  is  all  the  world  to  me.  It  is  not 
always  easy  for  a  man  to  express  what  he 
feels.  I  have  tried  over  and  over  again  to 
tell  you  how  much  I  loved  you,  but  I  never 
could  :  and  now  I  think  that  I  shall  die 
before  you  know  what  you  are  to  me. 

"  That  is  a  strange  sentence,  and  I  do  not 
know  why  I  have  written  it ;  but  it  is  Sun- 
day evening,  and  my  heart  is  just  as  heavy 
as  lead.  I  cannot  help  feeling  as  though 
some  great  gulf  lies  between  us.  It  may  be 
because  I  have  never  been  far  away  from 
home  before  that  1  am  so  low  and  miserable. 

'•  I  have  been  thinking  of  you  so  much, 
my  darling.  I  do  not  think  you  are  ever 
out  of  my  mind  for  a  single  minute.  You 
do  not  know  what  a  man's  love  is  when  he 
gives  it  all  to  one  woman,  as  1  have  given 
it  to  you.  I  have  often  said  to  myself, 
'  She  will  never  understand  it,  but  if  God 
grant  that  I  ever  make  her  my  wife,  I  think 
she  will  feel  it  then.' 

'•  Do  you  remember,  sweet  heart,  my 
telling  you  that  1  was  not  clever,  and  how 
indignantly  you  assured  me  that  such  a 
thing  should  never  be  mentioned  in  connec- 
tion with  you  and  me  ?  I  have  blessed  you 
for  those  words  over  and  over  again  ;  and 
yet,  all  the  same.  I  am  rejoiced  to  think 
that  you  are  cleverer  and  better  and  wiser 
than  L  Do  you  think  I  would  have  it 
otherwise?  Only  put  your  little  bond  in 
mine,  Rotha — the  little  soft  hand  whose 
touch  I  remember  still — and  I  think  lean 
follow  those  dear  feet  wherever  they  climb. 

"  Do  you  remember,  too,  my  telling  you 
that  your  love  was  not  to  be  compared  to 
mine,  and  that  perhaps  some  day  you  might 
give  me  all  you  have  in  you  to  give  ?  Not 
for  worlds  would  I  have  even  that  other- 
wise ;  how  could  you  misunderstand  me  so  r 
The  very  thought  of  the  treasures  that  yet 
are  unwon  only  nerves  me  to  yet  stronger 
efforts.  How  could  you,  being  what  you 
are,  Rotha,  give  all  at  once  to  such  a  one  as 
I  ?  No ;  dearly  as  you  love  me,  you  could 
not  give  me  all.  One  day  you  shall  tell  me 
your  thoughts,  and  I  will  try  and  under- 
stand them,  and  then  perhaps  I  shall  be 
able  to  tell  you  what  I  mean. 


Septembers,  1  HHft. J  tl9> 


The  Churchman. 


269 


»  There  is  a  little  deaf-and-dumb  boy  on 
hoard.  Rotha,  that  somehow  reminds  me  of 
you.  1  suppose  the  eyes  of  most  mutes  are 
eloquent,  but  I  have  never  Been  any  like 
this  hoy's.  They  are  brown  anil  sofi,  and 
have  strange  appealing  looks  in  them,  like 
a  dumb  animal's  in  pain. 

"You  know  my  fancy  for  boys.  This 
one  has  taken  my  fancy  strongly.  lie  is 
such  an  afflicted  little  creature,  and  without 
nd  he  and  his  mulatto  nurse  are 
e  myself  for  Buenos  Ayres;  on 
such  a  long  journey  we  are  sure  to  become 
well  acquainted "  (Ah,  Gar !  on  such  a 
long  journey  ;  ay,  along  the  Valley  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death). 

"  He  takes  to  me  already.  You  must 
tell  Rube  not  to  be  jealous.  Dear  old  Rube! 
be  must  not  have  a  boyish  rival  in  my 
heart.  To-day  he  sat  beside  me  on  tl»e 
poop  for  hours,  holding  the  lapel  of  my 
ooat,  and  looking  quite  contented.  Tell 
Rube  his  name  is  David  ;  but  he  will  not  be 
like  the  first  David  to  me — who  was,  as  one 
may  say,  the  captive  of  my  own  Iww  and 
spear,  for  I  suppose,  humanly  speaking,  I 
jnved  hU  life.  Dear  lad  !  he  has  rewarded 
me  for  it  over  and  over  again. 

« And  tell  him,  with  my  love,  that  I 
hope  he  has  forgiven  me  for  not  bidding  him 
good  bye,  and  tell  him  to  remember  me  in 
his  prayers  every  night.  There's  a  word, 
too,  I  might  say  to  my  torments,  Guy  and 
Rufus,  but  it  is  getting  late,  and  I  suppose 
I  must  tunt  in. 

"  I  shall  finish  this  to-morrow  ;  but  now 

God  bless  you  my  own  dear  love— and  " 

Then  came  some  blurred  unintelligible  words, 
and  then  Death  wrote  Finis. 

Oh,  how  the  girl  wept  and  smiled  over 
her  treasure,  and  then,  hiding  it  in  her 
bosom,  read  in  Robert's  handwriting,  traced 
boldly  on  the  thin  foreign  paper,  the  sad 
particulars  of  Oarton's  death  ! 

And  this  is  what  it  said,  taken  down  from 
the  lips  of  the  sailor,  Richard  Martin: 

*•  I  wa?  seaman  on  that  unfortunate 
Phctnix.  sir,  und  have  served  under  Captain 
Murray  for,  I  should  say,  nigh  upon  five 
years,  and,  though  I  say  it,  a  finer  captain 
never  commanded  a  finer  vessel. 

"  Well,  the  vessel  that  we  left  off  Dunge- 
ness,  with  nothing  but  the  masts  standing 
up  out  of  the  water,  left  the  Ixmdou  docks 
about  nine  o'clock  on  Wednesday  morning, 
bound  for  Buenos  Ayres,  and  with,  I  should 
say,  about  three  hundred  souls  on  board, 
some  of  them  belonging  to  a  gaug  of  nav- 
•vies  that  were  going  out  to  work  some 
contract,  the  rest  of  them  saloon  jia-iaengers 
and  the  crew. 

"  But  you  don't  want  to  put  down  a  lot  of 
(tailor's  yarn  ;  but  just  to  tell  that  lady  about 
the  unfortunate  man  who  put  the  letter  and 
the  ring  into  my  bands  when  we  had 
climbed  up  upon  the  pile  of  boats  and  were 
holding  on  together  for  dear  life.  Yes,  sir, 
I  quite  understand  you,  and  I  hope  you'll 
cut  me  short  if  I  spin  it  out ;  for,  as  sure  as 
my  name  is  Richard  Martin,  I'll  tell  that 
poor  young  lady  all  I  know. 

"I  recollect  his  coming  on  board  with 
you,  sir,  for  I  was  just  hauling  that  coil  of 
rope  when  he  stepped  across  the  gangway— 
a  tall  dark  sort  of  a  chap,  with  the  cut  of  a 
parson  about  him,  but  a  fine  figure  of  a  man 
too. 

"  He  was  a  civil  sort  of  person — none  of 
your  fine  gentlemen,  who  won't  give  a  word 
to  a  rough  seaman.    He  used  always  to  soy 


•Good  morning,  mate,'  and  sometimes  he 
would  stop  and  have  a  bit  of  chat  with  me  ; 
it  seemed  to  cheer  him  up,  for  at  other  times 
he  looked  so  down-hearted  that  I  often  said 
to  myself  'that  young  man  has  left  his 
sweetheart,'  for  I  kind  of  know  how  a  man 
will  carry  on  when  he  leaves  a  woman  be- 
hind him. 

"  I  remember,  too,  that  I  got  it  into  my 
head  that  he  was  going  to  he  a  parson.  I 
thought  so  when  he  reproved  two  of  my 
chums  for  swearing.  I  recollect  him  sitting 
down  ami  talking  to  them  in  a  simple 
hearty  sort  of  way,  and  how  when  Joe 
Greene — he  who  had  a  widowed  mother — 
slunk  away  fairly  ashamed  of  himself  he 
followed  him  and  shook  hands  with  him, 
and  told  him  that  he  would  be  a  fine  fellow 
if  he  would  break  himself  of  that  evil  habit. 
That's  Joe  Greene,  sir,  that  you  saw  along- 
side of  me  in  the  bar,  and  a  more  sobered 
chap  I  never  set  eyes  on ;  as  he  should  be, 
when  he  was  coved  out  of  all  those  poor 
drowning  wretches. 

■■Tin-it'  was  a  deaf-and-dumb  child  on 
lioard,  under  charge  of  a  mulatto  nurse, 
going  out  to  some  relations  who  lived  in 
Buenos  Ayres  ;  and  it  was  odd  what  a  curi- 
ous fancy  that  afflicted  little  creature 
seemed  to  take  to  that  young  gentleman. 
Joe  Greene  was  pointing  them  both  out  to 
me  that  same  day — it  was  Sunday,  I  re- 
member— '  That's  a  simple  sort  of  chap, 
Martin,'  he  says,  '  to  let  that  child  sit  along- 
side of  him  for  hours  like  that.'  I  remem- 
ber his  saying  that  now,  though  I  made  no 
sort  of  observation  at  that  time. 

"  But  I  am  taking  up  your  time,  you  will 
say,  and  I  have  not  told  you  how  it  came 
about  that  we  were  lying  at  anchor  so  snug- 
ly on  Sunday  evening,  when  we  had  left  the 
London  Docks  early  on  Wednesday  morn- 
ing. 

"  Well,  we  ran  down  to  Graveseud  all 
right;  and  then  we  found  the  wind  dead 
against  us,  and  had  to  lay  by  till  Friday. 
On  Friday  we  had  middling  weather,  but 
the  wiud  was  still  rising,  so  we  towed  down 
the  Channel;  but  the  pilot  passing  word,  we 
cast  anchor  off  Dungeness. 

"  Here  we  were  snug  enough,  and  the 
watch  being  set,  the  rest  of  us  turned  into 
our  hammocks,  and  I  for  one  was  soon  fast 


good;  and  you  know  how  our  captain  stood 
by  the  boat*  and  tried  to  save  the  women. 

Bless  your  life,  sir,  I  did  what  I  could, 
but  it  was  like  fighting  with  savages,  and  in 
the  dark  too:  the  wrong  people  got  into  the 
boats  and  could  not  be  made  to  leave  them: 
the  men,  the  navvies  especially,  were  like 
mad,  and  wouldn't  obey  orders.  I  could 
see  we  were  doomed,  and  the  captain,  he 
says  to  me,  '  Martin,  save  yourself — you've 
got  a  wife  and  seven  children  ashore,  but 
my  place  is  here.'  1  wish  the  papers  had 
said  a  little  more  about  the  captain,  for  if 
any  one  ever  died  at  his  post  our  captain 
did. 

"  Well,  Joo  Greene  and  I  were  struggling 
at  the  Umts  between  the  main  and  mizzeu 
masts,  but  bless  your  heart  it  was  no  man- 
ner of  use,  for  we  couldn't  move  them,  ami 
up  comes  thnt  young  gentleman  you  say  was 
your  brother.  Mr.  •  The  ship's  going  down 
very  fast,'  says  he,  and,  seeing  nothing  for 
it,  we  three  jumped  on  to  the  pile  of  boat*. 

"Joe  Greene,  he  splutters  out,  'I  wish 
some  oue  would  tell  my  poor  old  mother  I 
was  thinking  of  her  now; 'and  the  gentle- 
man, he  sajB,  holding  out  his  hand,  '  Mar- 
tin,' be  says,  •  if  you  live  to  get  on  shore, 
and  I  hope  with  all  my  heart  tliat  you  will, 
will  you  send  this  letter  and  this  ring  to  the 
young  lady  ?  You'll  see  the  direction  writ- 
ten inside;'  but  lor,  sir,  there  was  no  direc- 
tion at  all.  'And  tell  her,'  says  he,  with  a 
sort  of  sob,  '  that  the  thought  of  her  is  mak- 
ing me  strong  to  die,  and  that  even  at  this 
minute  I  am  thinking  of  her  and  bidding 
God  bless  her  with  my  latest  breath.' 

"  And  I  said,  •  All  right,  mate,  but  hold 
on  if  you're  a  man.  and  we  may  be  picked 
up  after  all;'  for  he  was  a  plucky  sort  of 
chop,  and  did  not  seem  to  be  holding  on  at 
all. 

"  Well,  shvhe  might  have  been  saved  like 
the  rest  of  us,  and  that's  the  hardest  part  I 
am  coming  to,  hut  that  negro  woman  I  told 
you  of  began  howling  and  screaming,  as  in- 
deed most  of  the  other  poor  creatures  were. 


«  Well,  sir,  all  at  once  I  was  wokened  by 
an  awful  crash,  just  as  though  it  were  the 
Day  of  Judgment,  and  every  rock  that  was 
on  the  earth  was  rent  to  pieces;  and  imme- 
diately afterwards  I  heard  the  captain  sing 
out,  '  All  hands  to  the  boats.' 

"  Well,  sir,  I  heard  it  afterwards  from 
one  of  my  mates,  who  saw  it  all  from  first 
to  last,  a  great  lubberly  steamer  had  cut  the 
Phauix  asunder  amidships,  and  there  was  a 
big  hole  in  the  ship's  quarter,  which  was 
letting  in  the  English  Channel  on  us. 

"It  is  all  in  the  papers,  and  you  don't 
want  me  to  go  over  it  again;  but  I  wish  to 
say  that  nothing  that  the  papers  can  say  will 
give  you  an  idea  of  the  horrors  of  the  scene. 
When  I  rushed  up  on  deck  it  wasn't  only 
the  women  who  came  swarming  up  the  lad- 


it  was  the  men  too,  half-maddened  by 
tal  terror,  who  crowded  round  the 
fighting  for  their  very  lives. 

"  Well,  sir,  you've  read  it  all:  you  know 
how  that  vessel  sheered  off  regardless  of  our 
;  how  the  cannon  would  not  go  off,  and 
up  rockets  for  no  manner  of 


and  begging  us  to  save  the  child.  So  the 
gentleman,  be  says,  '  I  can't  stand  this,  Mar- 
tin; give  me  a  hand  my  good  fellow,  I  must 
go  and  fetch  the  child; '  and  I  said.  '  Not  for 
worlds,  mate.  Don't  leave  these  ere  boats.' 
But  he  did  not  hear  me,  and  just  swung 
himself  down,  and  I  saw  him  lift  the  boy 
in  his  arms  and  try  to  get  back  to  us. 

"  You'll  excuse  me  a  moment,  sir,  but  it 
mukes  even  a  rough  seaman  feel  soft  to  think 
of  a  brave  man  caught  in  the  net  like  that. 
'Joe  Greene,'  he  screamed  out,  and  then  I 
saw  the  sea  rise  to  the  level  of  the  poop,  and 
then  the  white  foam  seemed  to  sweep  him 
away,  with  the  child  still  clinging  round  his 
neck;  and  I  can  t  help  thinking,  sir,  that 
somehow  that  little  child  will  just  lead  him 
by  the  hand  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

"  You  don't  want  to  know  any  more;  or 
how  Joe  Greene  and  I  got  hold  of  some  rig- 
ging, and  how  we  were  picked  off  it  by  the 
lugger  Betsy  Jane ;  or  how  I  got  up  to  Lon- 
don and  saw  you,  sir,  in  this  same  coffee- 
house. But  I  hope  you'll  tell  that  young 
lady  that  I've  done  my  best  by  her,  as  sure 
as  my  name  is  Richard  Martin." 

A  postscript  by  Robert  added,  "  I  have 
seen  Joe  Greene,  and  he  lias  confirmed  Mar- 
tin's account;  but  I  think  it  needs  no  com- 
ment on  my  part,  save  to  say  that  to  our 
brave  Gar  the  words  may  surely  be  applied, 
'  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  even  unto  one  of  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it 


The  Churchman. 


(SO)  [September  5,  1885. 


unto  me.'  And  once  more,  '  And  a  little 
child  shall  lead  them.'" 

CUAPTEB  XXXVII. 

On  the  Dark  Mountains. 

"  Foi  me,  my  heart  thaterat  rtM  go. 
Most  lite  a  tired  child  at  a  show 
Wliu  Hern  through  lean  the  nunnn  leap. 
Would  now  Ua  wearied  rialon  rloae. 
Would  childlike  nn  III.  lore  rc 
WhoglTeth  Hi*  rwlovcrl  tlecp. 


ndn.  dear  friend*,  when  It  ghall  be 
i  low  breath  la  gone  from  me, 
to  weep. 


1  And.  frti 
That  till 

Add  round  my  bier  ye  con 
Let  one,  mu»t  loving  of  y< 
Say,  •  Not  a  tear  o'er  her  muat  I 
He  (rlreth  Ilia  belorcd  aleep,' ' 

—B.  B.  Browning. 


t'fal). 


Three  weeks  passed  very  quietly  and 
smoothly  with  Rotha  and  her  charge.  Belle 
had  gro»  n  more  reconciled  to  her  banish- 
ment, and  seemed  to  take  interest  in  her 
new  surroundings.  The  delicious  balmy 
air,  the  pleasant  drives,  could  not  fail  to 
soothe  the  |«i»r  invalid  after  her  long  and 
tedious  confinement  to  the  four  walls  of  the 
vicarage.  There  she  had  been  afraid  to 
pass  even  from  one  room  to  another  ;  but 
here  the  sunshine  and  soft  air  tempted  her 
to  many  a  short  stroll  on  Rotha's  supporting 
arm,  while  the  very  sight  of  the  wild 
flowers,  which  even  at  this  season  of  the 
year  nestled  in  sheltered  hollows,  the  long 
green  lanes,  the  enclianting  views,  were 
sources  of  enjoyment  to  the  weary  eyes 
from  which  they  had  been  go  long  debarred. 

True,  her  spirits  were  still  variable,  and 
there  were  times  when  the  old  sullen  de- 
pression seemed  to  return  with  tenfold 
power,  but  these  moods  were  rare.  In  gen- 
eral she  was  very  patient,  deeply  grateful  for 
any  little  attentions  on  Rotha's  port,  and 
touched  sometimes  almost  to  emotion  with 
the  unfailing  kindness  with  which  Meg  and 
sl»e  nursed  her. 

But  as  it  is  with  the  flame  of  a  candle  as 
it  gutters  to  its  close  before  the  feeble  spark 
If  extinguished,  BO  was  it  with  the  treacher- 
ous disease  to  which  Belle  was  slowly  suc- 
cumbing. From  the  first  Dr.  Vivian  had 
held  out  no  definite  hopes  of  recovery, 
though  ho  had  once  declared  that  Belle's 
youth  and  constitution  were  in  her  favor ; 
but  since  his  second  visit  he  liad  never 
repeated  this.  He  hat!  spoken  very  cheer- 
fully to  his  patient,  and  even  to  Rotha  ;  but 
it  had  struck  the  latter  that  bis  cheerfulness 
was  forced,  and  that  he  kept  his  real  opinion 
to  himself  ;  and  very  soon  she  was  strength- 
ened in  this  conviction,  when  she  was  butc 
that  he  looked  upon  Belle's  case  as  entirely 
hopeless,  and  that  bis  skill  was  merely 
directed  to  soothe  and  alleviate  the  few  short 
weeks  or  montlis  that  still  remained  to  her. 
It  was  very  difficult  to  realize  this  some- 
times when  she  looked  at  Belle.  Never  had 
Belle  looked  more  lovely  than  now,  when 


color,  and  her  eyes  brilliant  with  the  fever 
tliat  was  wasting  her  so  imperceptibly. 
But  this  condition  of  things  could  not  last. 

On  the  day  after  Rotha  had  received  her 
precious  letter  a  sudden  and  alarming 
change  was  apparent  in  the  sick  girl.  All 
at  once  there  was  a  decay  of  the  vital 
deep,  tight  cough  returned 
riolence,  and  emaciation 
set  iu  ;  exertion  became  impossible  ;  every 
moment  brought  on  the  laliored  breath, 
the  rapid  pant  ;  a  fainting-fit  of  long  dura- 
tion added  to  her  nurse's  anxiety.  In  a  day 
or  two  Meg  was  obliged  to  lift  her  in  her 
from  her  bed  to  her  coueh  in 


the  adjoining  room  ;  at  night  her  rest  li- 
lies* and  suffering  were  so  great  that  one  or 
remained  in  close  attendance  hy  her 
After  three  or  four  days  of  suspense 
and  watching  Dr.  Vivian  told  Rotha  that 
every  symptom  of  the  most  rapid  decline 
had  set  in,  and  that  it  was  impossible  to 
say  how  long  or  how  short  a  time  she  might 
linger. 

Under  these  circumstances,  Rotha  wrote 
off  to  the  vicar  and  implored  him  to  send 
Mary  at  once  to  her  dying  sister,  and  to 
communicate  the  bitter  tidings  to  Robert  ; 
but  great  was  her  consternation  at  receiving 
the  vicar's  reply.  In  it  he  told  her — and 
with  what  grief  she  might  imagine  for  her- 
self—that his  dear  wife  was  ill  with  an 
attack  of  pleurisy.  She  had  caught  cold  one 
bitter  day  in  going  about  her  district,  antf 
had  neglected  to  take  proper  precautions, 
and  fretting  at>out  her  sister  had  retarded 
her  recovery.  She  had  been  confined  to  Iter 
bed  some  days  when  he  wrote,  hut  they  had 
neither  of  them  let  Rotha  know  for  fear  of 
adding  to  her  anxiety.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, he  had  decided  in  keeping  from 
Mary  the  knowledge  of  her  sister's  danger- 
ous condition,  at  least  for  the  present.  He 
told  Rotha,  to  her  further  grief,  that  Robert 
had  been  despatched  to  Glasgow  on  import- 
ant business,  which  would  detain  him  for 
the  next  four  or  five  days,  and  that  unless 
there  were  any  immediate  danger  it  would 
be  extremely  difficult  to  recall  him  ;  but  he 
charged  Rotlia  to  telegraph  if  any  alarming 
change  should  take  place. 

"  It  seems  as  though  in  becoming  one  of 
ua,"  he  concluded,  "  you  have  come  into  a 
larger  share  of  trouble  than  of  joy.  We  are 
walking  among  the  shadows  now,  Rotha,  or 
it  may  be  in  the  very  fire  of  the  furnace, 
and  that  seven  times  heated.  Ah,  well  for 
us,  my  child,  if  amid  its  exceeding  fierceness 
we  may  discern  the  form  of  One  who  walked 
before  us  in  the  fiery  way,  and  know  it  as 
the  form  of  the  Son  of  God." 

The  vicar's  letters,  always  so  v  ise  and 
tender,  were  Rotha's  great  comforts,  and 
just  now  she  needed  something  especially 
bracing  to  nerve  her  to  the  bitter  duty  that 
lay  before  her— that  of  acquainting  Belle 
with  her  hopeless  condition. 

She  was  only  waiting  for  an  opportunity, 
but  it  came  soon. 

"Does  Dr.  Vivian  say  I  am  better, 
Rotha?"  asked  Belle  one  day  when  the  doc- 
tor had  just  been  paying  his  morning  visit. 

"  Why  do  you  ask,  dear  Belle  3"  returned 
Rotha,  quickly  averting  her  face  from  the 
invalid. 

"  Because  I  think  I  feel  so,"  replied  the 
sick  girl.  '•  I  have  not  coughed  half  so 
much  this  morning,  and  the  pain  has  left 
me.  You  do  not  unawer,  Rotha  ;  you  do  not 
look  at  me.  Does  he— d<»es  he  think  me 
worse?''  And  Belle  raised  herself  on  her 
elbow,  and  looked  at  Rotha  anxiously. 

'•  He  does  not  think  you  better,"  returned 
Rotha  in  a  low  voice. 

"  Not  better ! — that  means  worse,  of 
course.  Come  here,  Rotha.  Has  Dr.  Vivian 
said  anything— anything  that  I  ought  to 
know  ?  Oh,  Rotha,"  with  a  sort  of  despair 
as  she  saw  her  face,  "  it  is  not  that— it  is 
not  dying,  is  it?"  And,  as  Rotha  knelt 
down  and  folded  her  silently  in  her  arms, 
she  rctieutvd  in  a  frightened  voice  :  "  Do 
not  tell  me— I  cannot  bear  it— that  I  have 
got  to  die  yet." 

"  Dear  Belle,  try  and  say  '  His  will  be 


done.'    It  is  the  only  thing  that  can  make  it 

easy." 

"  I  cannot,"  repeated  Belle  in  a  choked 
voice.  "I  cannot — it  would  be  a  falsehood 
to  say  it.  What  have  I  done  that  it  should 
all  he  made  so  hard  for  me  ?  Just  as  I  was 
beginning  to  hope  too  that  I  was  getting 
better,  and  it  was  only  those  dreadful  winds 
that  were  killing  me." 

"  I  thought  you  knew  it,"  returned  Rotha 
gently.  •  "You  seemed  as  though  you  did 
when  you  said  good-bye  to  them  all." 

"Knew  it  t  Of  course  I  always  knew  it. 
Did  I  not  always  say  I  was  doomed?  But 
it  does  not  uiake  it  easier  when  it  comes.  I 
wanted  a  little  longer  time  to  get  used  to 
the  idea — to —  Oh,  Kotha,  it  is  not  the 
knowing  of  it — that  was  long  ago  ;  it  is  the 
terror,  the  awfulness  of  approaching  disso- 
lution-the— the-oh,  I  cannot  talk  of  it." 
And,  overwhelmed  hy  her  < 
happy  girl  clasiied  her  wa 
Rotha  and  held  her  fast. 

"  Oh,  Belle,  this  is  dreadful !  Heavenly 
Father,  what  am  I  to  say  to  her?  Help  me 
to  comfort  her,"  prayed  Rotha,  with  stream- 
ing eyee.  Then  aloud,  "Oh,  if  the  vicar 
were  only  here— if  you  would  see  a  clergy- 
man !"    But  Belle  shook  her  head. 

"  It  would  1*  no  use,  Rotha  ;  it  is  not 
that.  I  suppose  I  have  gone  to  church 
oftencr  than  most  people.  You  forget  I 
have  lived  in  a  clergyman's  house  many 
years,  and  that  Austin  has  often  talked  to 
me,  but  I  never  would  open  my  heart  to 
any  of  them,  it  is  not  in  me.  You  may 
send  any  one  you  choose,  but  you  must  not 
ask  me  to  confide  in  a  stranger."  And 
Rotha,  knowing  her  strange,  wayward  nat- 
ure, dared  not  press  the  point. 

"  If  Robert  were  only  here,"  began  Belle, 
presently,  in  calmer  tones,  "  I  think  be 
would  do  me  good.  No  clergyman  could 
be  better  than  Robert  ;  you  have  no  idea 
how  beautifully  he  talks.  Oh,  Rotha,  there 
it  is— the  sin  and  the  stumbling-block.  I 
have  made  Robert  my  idol,  and  now  God  is 
punishing  me  for  it." 

" '  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  chas- 
teneth,' "  returned  Rotha.  using  uncon- 
sciously the  vicar's  words. 

"  Whom  He  loveth,  yes  :  but  is  it  not 
idolatry  all  through  the  Bible  that  He  con- 
demns ?  Listen  to  me,  Rotha.  You  shall 
hear  what  I  have  never  told  any  one  before 
—not  even  him.  For  six  years— it  is  nearly 
six,  is  it  not.  since  he  first  saw  me  at  the 
vicarage  ?— all  that  time  I  have  never  hail  a 
thought  apart  from  him— never  once— never 
once." 

"  Dear  Belle,  you  could  not  help  it,  I  sup- 
pose." 

"  No,  I  could  not  help  it  ;  you  would  have 
said  so  if  you  had  seen  him  then.  You  can 
hardly  judge  now,  he  is  so  different,  and  he 
has  shown  you  nothing  but  his  faults.  But 
if  you  had  seen  him  as  I  have,  admired,  be- 
loved, sunny-hearted  and  radiant  with  hap- 
piness, I  think  you  would  not  recognise  my 
Bertie  in  the  careworn  Robert  you  know." 

'•  I  can  believe  it  ;  there  are  traces  of  it 
still.  1  think  you  will  bear  me  witness  that 
I  have  always  done  justice  to  his  nobler 
qualities." 

"  Ah,  ho  was  always  noble,  but  he  is  not 
what  he  was — poor  Robert ! — when  he  gave 
it  all  up  for  me — for  me  " — and  for  a  mo- 
ment a  mournful  smile  passed  over  the 
sunken  face—"  when  he  told  me  be  would 
rather  have  me  than  all  his  aunt's  riches. 


September  5,  1885.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


But  my  beauty  faded.  Rotha,  and  he  grew 
warped  and  weary,  and  theu  be  began  to 
misunderstand  me  and  doubt  my  love  ;  and 
at  luHt  it  wax  all  doubt  and  wretchedness." 

"  My  poor  girl  !  But  hush,  this  is  doing 
you  harm."  For  the  hard,  heavy  pants  in- 
terrupted her  every  word.  But  Belle  per- 
sisted. 

"  Let  me,  I  cannot  often  talk,  and  any- 
thing is  hotter  than  thinking— even  this,"  as 
the  distressing  rough  rung  its  hollow  knell. 
••I  sometimes  think  lam  not  so  much  to 
blame  after  all ;  for  if  he  had  let  tue  do 
what  I  wished — earn  my  own  living,  I  mean 
— I  should  not  have  lived  atl  those  years 
dwelling  on  one  idea,  and  growing  morbid 
over  my  very  love  :  and  then  I  began  to  lie 
afraid  I  should  tire  him." 

Belle,  dear,  it  is  all  over  now." 

"  Ah.  it  was  all  over  for  me  a  long  time 
ago — what  I  have  gone  through  since  I  knew 
first  that  I  should  never  be  his  wife,  never 
make  him  happy— that  I  wa8  doomed  — 

doomed  "    And  Belle  covered  her  face 

with  her  hands  and  wept  bitterly. 

It  was  a  terrible  trial  to  Rotha,  and  one 
which  the  girl  w  ith  her  lifelong  habits  of 
submission  and  her  simple  faith  could  hardly 
u  riders  tand.  "  Ob.  Belle  !  it  is  not  like  that 
— it  is  like  going  home."  she  said,  presently, 
when  Belle,  exhausted  but  unconvinced, 
had  acquired  comparative  calmness  ;  '•  when 
the  Master  calls,  Belle,  it  U  hard  the  chil- 
dren are  not  ready." 

•*  I  am  not  ready,"  returned  Belle,  with  a 
shiver.  *'  From  a  child  I  have  dreaded 
death — and  I  dread  it  now.  Oh,  Rotha, 
what  can  you  say  to  comfort  me  when  you 
know  you  would  not  bo  in  my  place  for 
worlds  ?" 

It  was  the  first  time  that  she  had  seen 
Rotha  break  down,  but  she  broke  down 
utterly  now.  "Oh,  would  I  not?  Gar! 
would  I  not  ?  Oh,  the  pain  and  trouble  of 
life."  she  moaned  ;  "  the  pain,  and  the  loss, 
and  the  trouble."  And  for  a  little  while 
she  could  only  hide  her  face  in  Belle's  pil- 
low. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  many  a  sad 
hour,  and  many  a  terrible  conflict,  before 
the  tormenting  spirit  had  been  cast  out,  and 
Belle  lay  upon  ber  bed,  white  and  weary, 
worn  to  a  shadow,  but  peaceful  as  a  little 
child  :  and  it  came  to  her  in  this  wise. 

One  night  when  she  was  unusually  rest- 
less, and  her  few  words  only  testified  to  the 
sore  disquietude  of  her  mind,  Rotha  sat 
down  by  her  side  and  read  to  her  the  lost 
two  chapters  of  Revelations,  thinking  the 
glowing  descriptions  of  the  city  with  its 
golden  streets  and  gates  of  pearl  might 
soothe  the  tortured  imagination  of  the  poor 
sufferer  ;  but  Belle  only  listened  with  con- 
tracted brow,  and,  when  Rotha  had  fluished, 
she  said  : 

"  It  does  me  no  good  —it  makes  me  worse. 
All  the  time  you  have  been  reading  I  have 
been  thinking  of  the  shining  street*,  and  the 
white-robed  multitude  that  no  man  can 
number  walking  up  and  down  them.  But 
I  don't  see  myself  there,  Rotha."  She 
paused,  and  then,  impeded  by  her  broken 
breath,  went  on:  "That  is  all  glory,  but 
unattainable  glory,  it  seems  to  me.  There 
are  the  river  and  the  dark  mountains  to 
pass  first — and  oh,"  panted  the  dying  girl, 
••why  have  the  greatest  saints  prayed  so 
earnestly  for  the  gift  of  final 
if  there  be  no  conflict,  no  terrible 
at  the  last?" 


"  Oh,  Belle,"  cried  Rotha,  with  a  pity 
that  amounted  aim  out  to  agony.  "  what  is 
the  meaning  of  faith  if  we  cannot  trust  Him 
then  ?"  For  it  seemed  to  her  as  though 
Belle's  Hteru  and  mystical  religion  had  be- 
come strongly  Imbued  with  the  gloomy 
notions  of  the  Calvmists.  "  These  doubts 
and  terrors  are  infirmities,  not  sins ;  nay. 
did  not  even  He,  the  Sinless  One,  in  His 
human  nature,  shrink  from  the  mysterious 
hour  of  His  dissolution  ?"  And  then,  turn- 
ing to  another  page,  she  read  the  story  of 
Oethsemane,  and  how,  under  the  gray  olive 
trees,  the  Uod-Man  wrestled  in  the  bloody 
sweat  of  His  most  bitter  passion  ;  how  He 
drank  even  to  the  dregs  all  the  concentrated 
pain  and  terror  that  humanity  could  feel. 
"  The  cup  that  my  Father  luith  given  me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it  V  Then  she  closed  the 
sacred  volume  and  laid  it  aside. 

But  long  after  Belle  had  fallen  into  an 
uneasy  slumber  did  Rotha,  on  her  bended 
knees,  pray  that  the  dark  hour  might  cease, 
and  the  weary  heart  find  its  true  rest. 
Never  had  she  prayed  so  passionately,  so 
urgently  ;  and,  when  she  rose  at  last  from 
her  knees,  it  was  with  the  peaceful  assurance 
that  she  would  be  heard  and  answered. 

Belle  slept  at  intervals  through  the  night, 
but  nothing  passed  between  them  till  the 
following  afternoon.  Belle  was  very  quiet, 
and  unusually  silent,  hut  every  now  and 
then  her  eyes  rested  on  Rotha  with  a  strange, 
wistful  expression,  and  when  Meg  left  them 
together  once  she  beckoned  her  to  come 
close. 

'•  Closer,  dear  Rotha.  I  am  very  weak  to- 
day, and  I  think  the  end  is  not  so  very  far 
off.  Rotha,  I  want  to  ask  you  something. 
Were  you  praying  for  me  last  night V 

Rotha  pressed  ber  hand,  but  did  not 


"I  know  you  were,  dear— I  felt  it.  Ah, 
Rotha.  it  is  all  gone." 

"  What  is  gone,  dear  Belle?" 

"  The  fear  of  death,  the  trouble  and  the 
misery-  I  can  sec  clearly — oh,  so  clearly  ! 
— and  I  know  now  that  He  is  good.  It 
came  to  me  in  a  dream — nay,  a  vision  rather. 
You  do  not  mind  my  speaking  so  slowly  and 
painfully,  do  you,  dear  ?  But  I  want  to  tell 
you  what  I  saw  when  you  were  praying  for 
me  last  night." 


le,  I  am  listening." 
must  have  been  asleep,  for  I 


'•  Dear  Bel 
"  I  think  I 

woke  and  saw  you  kneeling  by  the  bed  ;  the 
candle  was  shining  full  on  your  hair,  and  I 
rememher  I  tried  to  put  out  my  hand  and 
touch  it,  like  this.  And  then  all  at  once  I 
fainted,  or  seemed  to  faint,  and  when  I  came 
to  myself  I  was  standing  in  a  narrow  place 
shut  in  by  rocks,  and  before  me  was  a  deep, 
sullen  river,  black  and  full  of  hideous 
shadows,  and  lapping  to  my  very  feet :  and 
all  on  the  other  side  was  hidden  by  a  gray 
cloud,  luminous  as  though  the  light  were 
shining  through  it — like  a  wall  of  mist,  only 
clearer.  And  I  thought  that  I  was  obliged 
to  cross  the  river,  and  that  I  was  standing 
on  the  brink  rrying  and  wringing  my  hands, 
and  shuddering  in  the  icy  blast  that  seemed 
to  sweep  over  the  waters  ;  and  all  behind 
me  were  dark  mountains  and  rocks  that 
seemed  to  shut  out  the  very  sky,  and  a  horror 
of  great  darkness  fell  upon  me. 

"  And  as  1  stood  weeping  there,  the  cloud 
suddenly  became  more  luminous,  and  a 
voice  behind  it  said,  '  When  thou  passest 
through  the  waters  I  will  be  with  tbee,  and 
through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  overflow 


thee.'  And  I  seemed  to  answer  the  voice. 
'  But  what  if  the  sullen  waters  sweep  me 
away,  within  sight  of  the  luminous  cloud  ';' 
And  it  said  again,  '  Fear  not,  for  1  am  with 
thee.  I  have  holden  thee  by  the  right  hand: 
thou  art  mine."  And  suddenly  the  scales 
seemed  to  fall  from  my  eyes,  and  I  could 
see  that  multitudes  besides  myself  were 
crossing  the  river  every  minute,  but  that 
nearly  every  one  hod  a  small  raft  in  the  form 
of  a  cross.  And  immediately  I  seemed  to 
hear  the  words,  'Therefore  do  men  commit 
their  lives  unto  a  small  piece  of  wood,  and 
passing  through  the  rough  sea  on  a  frail  ves- 
sel, are  saved."  And  as  I  listened  I  found 
myself  launched  on  the  small  bark  with  the 
others  ;  and  immediately  the  winds  seemed 
to  sulwide,  and  the  waves  ceased  their  roar- 
ing, and  the  light  grew  stronger  and  clearer, 
and  my  little  raft  limit*  <1  nearer  to  the  far- 
off  shore.  And  out  of  the  cloud  I  seemed 
to  hear  voices  like  the  sound  of  many  water*-, 
and  this  is  what  they  said  :  '  He  maketh  the 
storm  a  calm,  so  that  the  waves  thereof  are 
still.  Then  are  they  glod,  because  they  be 
quiet ;  and  so  He  bringelh  them  to  their 
desired  haven.'    And  immediatelv  I  awoke." 

"  Oh.  Belle,  what  a  beautif  ul  dream  !" 
intervened  Rotha.  But  Belle,  looking  up 
and  pressing  her  wasted  hands  reverently 
together,  said  : 

"  No,  not  a  dream  ;  but  true — all  true.  I 
know  now  that  '  His  grace  is  sufficient,  thai 
His  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness." " 

A  few  hours  after  this  Robert  was  return- 
ing to  his  house,  jaded  from  a  long  hurried 
journey,  when  he  found  the  following  tele- 
gram awaiting  him — 

"  Sinking  fast.  Come  at  once.  No  time 
to  lose  if  you  wish  to  see  her  alive." 

Half  an  hour  afterwards  he  was  travel- 
ling as  fast  as  steam  would  carry  him  to 
Devonshire. 

"  Rotha,  do  you  think  he  will  be  here  in 
time?"  murmured  the  dying  girl.  And 
Rotha  stooped  over  and  wiped  the  clammy 
brow.  Those  who  were  standing  round  her 
knew  that  it  was  the  beginning  of  the  end. 

"  I  hope  so.  I  pray  to  heaven  that  it  may 
be  so,  dear  Belle." 

"  I  should  like  to  see  him  again,"  returned 
Belle  faintly.  The  breathing  was  growing 
more  labored  every  moment,  and  the  sharp- 
ened face  was  gray  with  approaching  death. 

I  do  not  want  to  die  till  he  comes,  if  it 
tie  His  will.  Read  it  once  again,  dear 
Rotha."  And  Rotha,  struggling  for  calm- 
ness, repeated  again  Keble's  glorious  Even- 
ing Hymn — or  Hymn  for  the  Dying,  as  it 
might  be  called—"  Abide  with  me"— 

••  Hold  Tbou  Thy  cross  before  my  oiocinc  *-yr», 
Shlue  throuph  the  ml»t.  and  guMe  m«  through  tho 


"Rotha,  I  can  bear  a  step.  Open  the 
door,  quick  !"  Ah,  she  has  beard  it.  Faith- 
ful to  the  last,  she  hears  Rol>ert's  footstep, 
and  knows  it  to  be  his.  As  bo  enters  the 
room  and  falls  down  on  his  knees  beside  her 
couch,  she  nestles  into  his  arms  with  a  low 
cry  of  content-  ••  Oh,  Bertie,  Bertie,  I  shall 
die  happy  now  !" 

"  My  darling  Belle — my  poor  girl— my 
own.  own  Belle  !" 

•'  Dear  Bertie,  you  must  not  grieve  like 
this.  It  is  better  so.  I  am  so  tired,  and  He 
is  giving  me  rest — rest — rest."  The  labored 
breath  became  mope  difficult,  the  woids 
fainter  and  more  broken.  "Where  is 
Rotha?  I  have  bidden  her  good-bye.  and 
blessed  her  long  ago;  but  now  it  is  gelling 
dark. 


i-'iyi 


The  Churchman. 


(29)  [September  5,  1885. 


'  Hold  Thou  Thy  ctom  before  my  ringing  ey*»— 
The  cross  '" 

Her  eyes  were  fast  glazing  now.  He  puts 
his  ear  to  her  lips  that  he  may  catch  the 
last  dying  eounds.  What  is  it  that  she  Bays? 

•'  It  is  growing  late,  Mary— cold  too.  Put 
your  arm  closer  round  me.  There,  good- 
night. Ood  bless  you,  dear!  Who  says 
Bertie  is  here  ?  "  And  as  he  held  her  closer, 
and  called  her  by  her  name,  those  who  were 
near  saw  that  she  tried  to  kiss  him  with  her 
dying  lips  and  failed.  One  moment,  and 
Rotha  gently  lifted  her  from  his  arms  and 
laid  her  down. 

"  And  I  beard  a  voice  say,  Blessed  are  the 
dead  which  die  iu  the  Lord.  Yea,  saith  the 
Spirit,  for  they  shall  rest  from  their  labors." 

It  was  over — the  briof  life,  the  weary 
restlessness,  the  suffering;  those  who  loved 
her  best  said,  weeping,  it  was  better  so.  for 
the  fevcrishness  and  the  weariness  were 
over,  and  she  rested  at  last,  and  rested  well. 

They  took  the  poor  remains  back  to  Kirk- 
by;  that  was  Rotha's  doing,  for  they  knew 
it  was  the  spot  where  she  would  most  love 
to  lie. 

"  If  it  be  possible,  let  me  be  taken  back." 
she  had  said  to  Rotha  some  hours  liefore  the 
fatal  change  came  on,  "and  let  them  carry 
me  under  the  old  lich-gate,  wl>ere  I  have 
often  walked  with  him."  And  on  Rotha 
making  her  a  solemn  promise  that  her  wish 
sin  mid  be  fulfilled  in  this,  she  pressed  her 


time,  was  placed  a  fair  marble  cross  at  the 
head,  with  but  few  words  graven  upon  it : 

"ISABEL  FELICIA  CLINTON, 
Died  February  ».  I-*— 
AkviJ  SS. 


gratefully  anil  went  on: 
"I  have  always  wished  to  be  there  when 
my  time  came.  There  is  a  corner  by  the 
west  door  where  I  have  often  stood  of  an 
evening  looking  over  at  the  distant  furnaces, 
and  listening  to  the  waves  rippling  low  down 
on  the  shore.  You  will  know  the  place;  it 
is  where  Ned  Blake  was  buried,  the  boy  who 
was  my  favorite  Sunday  scholar,  and  who 
was  drowned  last  year;  it  feels  so  high  and 
breezy  up  there,  and  the  wind  sweeps  so 
freshly  over  the  graves,  and  it  is  just  by  the 
little  path  where  the  choir-boya  go  to  and 
fro.  And,  Rotba,  if  you  and  the  lads  ever 
come  to  visit  me  there,  don't  forget  to  pull 
the  nettles  off  Neds  grave,  for  I've  always 
kept  it  tidy,  and  his  poor  mother  is  blind." 

"Dear  Belle,  it  shall  be  done.  Is  there 
any  other  wish  that  you  have  concerning 
that — that—"  But  Rotha,  greatly  moved, 
could  not  go  on. 

•■  No,  none.  All  the  rest  must  be  as  you 
and  Robert  like,  only  let  it  be  green  like  the 
humbler  graves  round  it,  and,  if  Robert 
would  not  mind,  just  my  name  and  '  Jesu, 
mercy '  underneath  it.  Don't  let  them  put 
any  grand  text,  nothing  but  that,  or  '  Resur- 
gam; '  they  put  '  Resurgam  '  over  our  fath- 
er's grave." 

Rotha  gave  her  word  that  it  would  be  so; 
and  when  all  was  over  she  wrote  to  the 
vicar.  And  so  they  took  her  back,  and  one 
wild  March  morning,  when  the  dust  was 
whirling  down  the  white  roads,  and  the 
wind  swept  the  long  grasses  of  the  church- 
yard, and  the  gray  clouds  scudded  over  the 
sunless  skies,  the  vicar  went  down  bare- 
headed to  the  gate,  and  under  the  old  lich- 
gate they  carried  her,  and  laid  her  close  to 
the  dead  boy's  grave,  and  under  the  shadow 
of  the  west  door. 

And  in  time  the  green  grass  grew  over  it. 
and  the  sun  shone  down,  and  the  dews  and 
rains  of  heaven  swept  sadly  over  it,  aud 
the  swallows  that  built  their  nests  under 
the  Vhurch  eaves  twittered  and  chirped  end- 
leisly  about  it ;  and  there,  in  process  of 


But  the  cross  had  not  yet  been  erected, 
and  the  sods  were  hardly  green,  when 
Robert  Ord  went  up  to  Bryn  to  wish  Rotha 
giKxl-bye.  She  was  sitting  alone  in  the 
sunny  parlor,  and  put  down  her  work 
hastily,  as  though  she  suspected  his  errand. 

"  You  ate  going  ?  You  have  come  to  say 
good-bye?''  she  said,  looking  in  his  pale 
face  anxiously.  He  had  been  walking  up 
and  down  for  hours,  trying  to  school  him- 
self to  calmness,  and  yet  he  could  hardly 
meet  her  eyes  as  he  answered  her. 

"Yes,  it  is  good-bye  now,  and  for  long 
enough,  Heaven  knows.  I  suppose  it  will 
be  four  or  th  e  years  at  least  before  I  get  a 
chance  of  seeing  any  of  you  again." 

"  So  long  as  that  ?   Oh,  Robert  !" 

"  Yes.  unless—"  He  stopped,  and  then 
completed  his  sentence  recklessly  enough. 
•'  Unless  I  am  dead  and  buried.  I  ought  to 
say." 

.She  sighed  heavily,  then  put  her  hand  in 
his,  as  a  sister  might  have  done. 

"  Poor  Robert !  and  going  alone  too.  It 
seems  hart),  very  hard,  and  yet  it  is  better 
than  staying  behind  and  missing  it  all 
daily,"  she  finished  in  the  patient  tired 
voice  that  was  habitual  to  Iter  now. 

His  heart  smote  him  for  his  selfishness. 
Had  she  not  suffered  too  ?  How  white  her 
young  face  had  grown  I  how  thin,  how 
anxious-looking  !  Some  joy  liad  passed  out 
of  her  life,  some  hope  that  would  never  lie 
A  painful  consciousness  that  this 
so,  that  she  would  be  very  faithful  to 
Gar,  seized  upon  him  as  he  looked  at  her. 
How  could  he  ever  ask  her  to  come  to  him 
and  comfort  him  for  the  loss  of  Belle,  if  this 
shadow  of  her  dead  love  were  to  be  forever 
between  them  ?  Even  now,  when  he  had 
come  to  wish  her  good-bye,  that  look  of 
pain  on  her  face  was  not  for  him,  it  was  for 
Gar— always  Gar. 

"  You  will  write  to  me  sometimes,  Rotha  ? 
You  will  not  forget  me  T 

"  Forget  my  brother  !"  answered  the  girl 
reproachfully.  Oh,  how  often  she  called 
him  that  now  I  How  innocently  she  clung 
to  the  conviction  tliat  Oar's  brother  must  be 
hers  too— that  the  name  must  be  as  soothing 
to  him  as  it  was  to  her  1 

He  turned  pale  at  that,  even  to  his  lips. 
Ah,  the  sods  were  not  green  over  Belle's 
grave,  and  yet  the  mad  infatuation  for  the 
living  was  blending  with  its  sorrow  for  the 
dead.  Rotha — his  sister — impossible  !  His 
face  was  stern  enough  ;  but  he  had  schooled 
himself  to  patience— he  bore  even  that. 

"  No ;  I  knew  you  would  not.  I  ought 
to  know  your  kindness  of  heart  by  tliis  time, 
Rotha.  When  I  ask  you  to  write  to  me, 
remember  that  I  shall  be  interested  in  any- 
thing, everything  that  you  do." 

"It  is  good  of  you  to  say  so — "  she  re- 
plied gratefully.    But  he  interrupted  her 

"  Never  mind  how  trivial  it  is — it  will  be 
sure  to  please  me.  Sometimes  you  may  tell 
me  about  my  godson,  Guy,  he  has  grown 
very  dear  to  me  lately,  and  about  Rube — 
poor  Rube  ! — and  then  there  is  Mary  ;  I  do 
not  like  to  go  away  and  leave  her  looking  as 
she  does." 

"Sliewill  be  better  soon,"  returned  Rotha 


hurriedly.  "  You  know  we  are  all  going 
away,  and  for  her  sake  principally." 
Have  you  any  idea  where  ?" 
Yes  :  the  vicar  and  I  have  been  talking 
it  over.  It  is  to  be  Lucerne  or  Zermatt,  and 
the  boys,  even  Arty,  are  to  go  with  us. 
You  know  who  is  going  to  take  the  vicar's 
duty  for  a  couple  of  months?" 

"  The  clergyman  who  came  to  poor  Belle 
at  the  last." 

"  Yes,  Mr.  Hillyer  ;  he  has  resigned  his 
curacy,  and  is  waiting  for  another.  We 
shall  be  away  quite  two  months,  all  June 
and  July,  and  we  are  going  to  Filey  for  a 
few  weeks  first." 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  it.  for  your  sake  as 
well  as  hers.  You  look  pale  and  worn, 
almost  as  though  you  had  been  ill  yourself." 

She  smiled  at  that,  as  though  the  subject 
did  not  interest  her. 

"  You  must  take  care  of  yourself  for— for 
all  our  sake*." 

"It  is  nothing."  she  replied  in  a  low 
voice  ;  "  only  my  nerves  are  out  of  order, 
and  I  cannot  sleep  —that  is  the  excuse  I  am 
obliged  to  make  to  Mary  to  get  her  away. 
She  has  only  agreed  to  go,  because  she 
tliinks  I  need  a  change." 

"  Poor  Mary  !  she  never  likes  to  leave 
Austin  ;  Belle  would  have  been  just  like 
her.  Oh.  Rotha.  no  other  woman  will  ever 
love  me  as  she  did." 

Rotha  shook  her  head  ;  she  thought  bo 
too.  And  then  her  eyes  fell  on  the  glitter- 
ing cross,  which  she  wore  now  night  and 
day  on  the  same  finger  on  which  he  had 
placed  his  mother's  old  keeper.  Some  one 
would  have  loved  her  as  well,  if  he  had 
lived,  as  ever  Belle  had  loved  Robert— faith- 
ful even  in  death,  blessiug  her  with  his  last 
dying  breath. 

"Well,   I  must   go  now,' 
Robert,  hurriedly,  as  though  the 
moved  him  ;  "  there  is  nothing  more  to  say, 
and  I  have  all  my  packing  to  do." 

"  Nothing  ;  but  God  bless  you,  and  grant 
you  a  safe  voyage,"  said  Rotha,  rising ;  but 
now  the  Uars  were  in  her  eyes.  She  was 
thinking  of  what  had  befallen  his  brother  ; 
she  was  sorry— yes,  she  was  sorry  even  for 
him. 

"If  I  do  not  say  any  thing  it  is  because  I 
cannot,"  he  said,  pressing  her  hands  hard. 
"  The  only  thing  I  dare  say  is,  God  love  yon 
and  bless  you  for  all  you  have  done  for  me 
and  mine." 

"  And  you,  too,  dear  Robert."  And  then 
she  put  up  her  face  and  kissed  him,  and 
called  him  brother  once  more.  And  he 
went. 

But  that  night,  an  hour  before  he  was  to 
start  by  the  night  mail  to  Liverpool,  he  left 
bis  brother  and  Mary,  and  went  secretly 
and  alone  to  the  churchyard. 

It  was  quite  dark  now ;  the  wind  was 
still  abroad,  and  howled  drearily 
the  church,  and  the  rain  splashed 
on  the  tombstones,  or  dripped  silently  into 
tiny  pools.  But  Robert,  as  he  stood  hare- 
headed  and  with  folded  arms,  heeded  it 
not,  for  the  fierce  fever  and  pain  that  burnt 
in  his  veins. 

But  once,  as  he  stooped  and  plucked  i 
few  blades  of  grass  from  the  grave  and  hid 
in  his  I 
of  his 

"Good-bye,  Belle,"  he  cried,  pressing  his 
lips  to  the  dripping  sod,  and  stretching  out 
his  arms  over  it  in  the  darkness.  "Good- 
bye, my  darling.    Never  woman  loved  as 


September  5,  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


273 


you  would  have  loved  me."  Then  whisper- 
ing low,  as  though  he  would  hide  his  secret 
in  her  very  grave,  "You  know  it  now, 
dear,  do  you  not?  But  you  are  not  angry 
with  ine?  Oh,  Belle,  to  think  that  my 
heart  is  broken  with  all  this,  and  that  you 
are  not  here  to  comfort  me  T' 

Three-quarters  of  an  hour  after  this 
Kot>ert  had  bidden  good-bye  to  Kirkby  and 
Blackscar,  and  had  taken  his  place  by  the 
night  mail  for  Liverpool. 

(To  l>e  continued,) 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 

OF  EASTON. 

XXVI.. 

or  lifteen  years  before  the 
writing  of  that  lovely  letter,  the  Epistle  to 
the  Philippians.  St.  Paul  and  the  faithful 
Silas  bad  been  rigorously  imprisoned  in  the 
jail  of  Philippi.  But  despite  the  pain  of 
many  -tri[«  -  and  the  constraint  of  the 
Mocks,  the  midnight  hour  found  them  sing- 
ing praises  to  Him  who  giveth  songs  in  the 
night.    And  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

Then  came  the  earthquake  and  the  open- 
ing of  the  doors.  We  recall  here  the  inci- 
dent of  the  jailer.  Those  old  Roman  people, 
with  all  their  faults,  had  grand  ideas  of  the 
sanctity  of  a  trust.  When  this  was  for- 
feited, they  deemed  life  itself  worthless. 
St.  Paul  s  assurance.  •'  We  are  all  here," 
alone  diverted  the  jailer  from  suicide. 

And  now  St.  Paul  is  again  a  prisoner.  He 
is  writing  from  Rome  to  the  Philippian 
saint*.  He  recalls  the  memory  of  the  stocks 
and  the  dungeon  and  the  hymns  and  the 
deliverance,  and  he  finds  it  not  grievous  to 


Rejoice,  rejoice,  and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 
Thus  are  we  reminded  that  when  seemingly 
we  are  so  fast  bound  in  prison  that  we  can- 
nut  get  out,  the  memory  of  many  a  deliver- 
ance past  should  cheer  us  and  cause  us  to 
bid  others  to  be  of  good  cheer. 
And  then,  again,  the  prisoner  Paul  is 

whoever  they  were ;  then  to  the  women 
which  labored  with  him  in  the  Gospel.  See, 
Christian  women,  with  all  your  weakness, 
bow  Apostles,  Bishops,  Priests,  in  all  the 
ages,  find  in  you  co-workers  as  efficient  as 
well-beloved !  They  had  helped  not  only 
himself,  but  other  his  feljow-laborers, 
specifying  Clement,  afterward  Bishop  of 
Rorne,  and  one  of  the  five  Apostolic  Fathers, 
whose  writings  carry  on  the  story  of  the 
Acta  of  the  Apostles.  And  of  theee  he  says, 
comprehensively,  "  whose  names  are  in  the 
book  of  life." 

Now  mark  the  suggestiveness  of  this  last 
word ! 

The  Seventy  once  returned  to  our  Lord  with 
joy.  saying,  "  Lord,  even  the  Devils  are  sub- 
ject unto  us  through  Thy  name."  And  He 
said  unto  them,  "  I  beheld  Satan  as  light- 
ning fall  from  heaven.  .  .  .  Notwith- 
in  this  rejoice  not  that  the 
into  you,  but  rather 
your  names  are  written  in 
heaven." 

So,  then,  recalling  the  old  prison  and  the 
old  deliverance,  rehearsing  the  names  of  the 
old  associates,  and  assuring  himself  that 
those  names  were  all  inscribed  in  the  Lamb's 
book  of  life.  Rejoice,  cries  the  Apostle,  and 
tgain  I  say,  Rejoice. 

A  word 


tion  in  that  book  is  not  ineffaceable  ;  there 
must  he  a  scrutiny  before  it  is  fixed  indeli- 
bly. "Let  your  moderation" — i.e.,  your 
fairness,  your  equitableness  of  judging  and 
acting,  '  •  be  known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand." 

"  Be  careful  for  nothing,"  lie  adds,  "  but 
in  everything,  by  prayer  and  supplication, 
with  thanksgiving  " — forget  not  the  thanks- 
giving, yu  prisoners  of  hope  :  in  the  midst 
of  prayers.  Rejoice  aJway,  and  again  I  say, 
Rejoice—"  let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God." 

And  how  lovingly  be  crowns  all  this  with 
that  promise  which  the  Church,  converting 
it  into  a  benediction,  is  never  weary  to  utter 
nor  we  to  hear.  "  The  peace  of  (tod,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds,  through  Christ  Jesus." 

These  words,  Rejoice,  Rejoice,  are  as 
apples  of  gold,  but  the  history  and  the  asso- 
ciations of  them  are  as  pictures  of  silver. 

But  one  may  say.  What  occasion  hast 
thou,  O  venerable  man  of  God,  to  rejoice? 
This  very  letter  tells  me  of  bonds.  1  sec 
thee  in  Caesar's  palace,  ever  on  thy  sacred 
errands,  but  ever  chained  by  the  wrist  to  a 
rough  soldier.  By  thine  own  acknowledg- 
ment, but  for  the  alms  sent  from  Philippi 
by  the  hand  of  Rpaphroditus  thou  wouldest 
be  in  actual  need.  As  for  thine  associates, 
this  very  letter  tells  that  some  are  selfish, 
seeking  their  own  ;  some  contentious,  adding 
affliction  to  thy  bonds ;  and  many  walk, 
thou  dost  tell  us— and  just  here  the  letter 
is  blotted  with  thy  tears— who  are  enemies 
of  the  Cross,  earthly-minded.  Is  it  not  in 
the  unreality  of  an  enthusiast  that  thou 
dost  so  rejoice  ? 

Perchance  tl»e  Philippians  might  say,  or 
we,  to  whom  this  exhortation  equally  be- 
longs, may  say,  How  can  we  rejoice,  not  once, 
but  again— not  sometimes,  but  alway  ? 

Look  at  us  as  we  are.  See  the  scars 
which  life's  experience  has  left  upon  our 
hearts  or  the  fresh  wounds  which  open  and 
bleed  anew  in  the  night  season,  as  we  try  to 
enfold  in  our  arms  that  which  is  now  but 
memory  and  shadow.  Behold  our  burdens 
daily  increasing,  while  the  bodily  strength 
and  the  spiritual  alacrity  which  should  en- 
dure them  are  steadily  diminishing.  See 
how  straightened  some  of  us  are  in  our  cir- 
cumstances, and  how  cumbered  with  much 
serving.  Some,  while  they  have  many  ac- 
quaintances, have  few  friends  and  are  often 
lonely  in  this  great  world.  The  life  of  some 
is  full  of  worries  and  trials  and  contradic- 
tions not  easy  to  catalogue. 

And  in  the  spiritual  life,  how  can  so  much 
defeat  and  shortcoming,  so  much  infirmity 
and  sin  and  coldness  and  deadness — how 
can  these  leave  room  for  joy  ? 

And  yet  again,  how  can  the  Church  and 
we  her  members  rejoice,  when  tile  coming 
of  the  Kingdom  is  so  far  off  ?  When  con- 
gregations are  so  small,  and  so  few  are  won 
into  the  fold  ;  and  when  so  many  who  are 
saints  by  profession  seem  to  bear  no  cross  ? 
How  can  we  in  our  captivity  take  the  harp 
down  from  the  willows  and  sing  the  songs 
of  Hon? 

Even  the  good  John  Keble  said  to  a 
friend,  "  For  such  as  we  fast-days  suit  us 
best." 

Thus  is  it  that  we  excuse  ourselves  from 
rejoicing  in  (tod.  Thus  do  we  assume  that 
joy  in  God  is  not  to  be  reconciled  with  the 
of  distress  and  pain,  with 


we  abdicate  the  highest  office  of  humanity, 
the  priest)  iness  of  the  race. 

We  are  in  the  midst  of  a  rejoicing  uni- 
verse ;  stars  and  planets,  trees  and  waving 
corn,  all  living  things,  and  even  frost  and 
cold  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  But  their  joy  is 
inarticulate.  Man,  the  intelligent,  the  word- 
maker  ;  man,  the  priest  of  nature  ;  man, 
rich  in  the  unction  of  the  Holy  One,  was 
created,  aye,  and  redeemed  partly  for  this 
end  ;  that  to  the  accompaniment  of  nature 
he  might  add  what  musicians  call  the 
libretto,  tbe  coherent  song  of  praise,  the 
articulated  words  of  blessing. 

From  the  tabernacle  in  the  wilderness 
down  to  the  visions  of  Patmos  we  have  an 
unvarying  representation  of  an  Almighty 
One  upon  a  throne  high  and  lifted  up, 
praised  and  adored  of  Angels  and  yet  look- 
ing benignantly  upon  a  fallen  world,  where 
struggling  saints  swing  the  censers  of  re- 
joicing and  send  up  heavenwards  the  in- 
cense of  their  praise. 

If  proof  or  illustration  were  needed  that 
such  is  the  Church's  office,  and  ours,  we 
need  only  rehearse  the  words  which  so  often 
inaugurate  our  holy  services,  "From  tbe 
rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down 
of  the  same,  incense  shall  be  offered  unto 
my  name  and  a  pure  offering,  for  my  name 
shall  l>e  great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts." 

May  the  element  of  adoration  enter  more 
constantly  unto  our  private  prayers,  and 
into  our  family  and  our  public  devotions ! 


AN  EXCELLENT  EXAMPLE. 


A  few  years  since  a  young  man  who  was 
studying  at  "Seabury  Hall"  was  called 
upon  lo  return  East  and  take  a  mission  field 
near  his  parents,  who  were  needing  his  at- 
tention. He  finished  hia  studies,  was  or- 
dained, and  hastened  to  this  abandoned 
field. 

There  had  been  a  pretty  stone  church 
built  there  in  years  gone  by,  but  church  life 
was  nearly  extinct.  He  went  to  work,  and 
mostly  with  his  own  hands  built  a  rectory 
and  barn,  turned  tbe  vestry-room  of  the 
church  into  a  library  and  study-room,  ar- 
ranging it  so  that  he  could  ring  and  toll  the 
bell  for  services  himself,  as  be  was  the  only- 
sexton. 

He  went  to  the  mountains  and.  cut  and 
hauled  wood  for  fuel  for  both  church  and 
rectory,  planted  potatoes  "upon  shares," 
went  out  at  day's  work  in  haying,  joiner- 
ing,  etc. 

In  addition  to  this  field  he  started  another 
four  miles  distant,  where  he  held 
every  Sunday,  and  also  had  services 
in  another  place  where  the  last  spark  of 
church  life  was  dying  and  revived  it.  In 
all  these  places  his  labors  were  abundant. 

After  tailoring  in  these  missions  with 
great  success  a  few  years,  the  Master  called 
him  away  from  this  field  to  one  in  the  far 
Weat — to  Southern  California— and  he  has 
been  there  between  two  and  three  years, 
has  already  built  two  churches  almost  ex- 
clusively with  his  own  hands.  They  are  not 
completed,  but  they  are  in  constant  use  for 
worship,  and  every  week  he  is  at  work  on 
one  or  tbe  other  of  them  finishing  them  by 
degrees,  and  be  has  the  building  of  another 
in  contemplation.  He  literally  "hews  his 
way. 

It  is  very  hard  for  him  to  keep  up  courage 
sometimes,  for  he  has  but  little  help,  except- 


Digitized  by  Google 


274  The  Churchman.  <24>  ^Septembers,  isbs. 


ing  his  faithful  wife,  who  shares  with  him, 
cheerfully,  all  his  hardships  and  toil. 

He  has  not  a  single  male  communicant  in 
hio  first  mission,  and  no  active  one  in  the 
It  is  all  hard,  ••  up-hill  work,"  the 
;  field,  he  says,  for  missionary  work 
he  has  ever  had.  "The  population  in  both 
missions  is  fluctuating— people  are  here  to- 
day and  somewhere  else  lo-uiorrow  ;"  but  as 
the  Master  bids  him  stay,  he  toils  bravely  on. 

The  "aupjiort"  question  stems  not  to 
enter  his  mind,  but  his  faith  is,  "Trust  in 
the  Lord  and  do  good,  so  shalt  thou  dwell 
in  the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be  fed." 

UUD'S  SUNNY  WAY. 


BY  O.  E.  HEATU. 


God's  care  is  over  us; 

His  gracious  hand 
Points  out  a  way 

We  cannot  understand. 
It  may  be  t hut  the  road 

I»  rough.    0  Hweet 
To  kno^v  there  is  a  rest 

For  weary  feet ! 

To  know  that  for  it  all 

We  shall  have  strength, 
And  hear  the  welcome 

Of  God,  at  length, 
God'*  hand  is  in  it  all. 

0  heart,  lie  ttill 
What  i«,  It  best  for  thee; 

,  His  will. 


His  wings  o'er- shadow 

And,  every  day, 
He  walks,  faint  heart, 

The  thorny  way. 
His  feet  have  pressed  t 

Before  thine  own: 
Then  never  say,  sad  heart, 

Thou  art  alow. 

0  love  of  God  !    Too  deep, 
Too  sweet  for  me: 

1  blindly  walk  the  way 
I  cannot  see. 

God's  sunshine  blinds  me; 

I  can  only  say, 
I  tbank  Thee,  0  my  God, 

For  this,  Thy  way  ! 


SKETCHES  OF  ENGLISH  TRA  VEL. 


BY  M.  MKIHJCOTT. 


Acramb  and  Whitby. 
York  lies  in  the  heart  of  lovely  country, 
and  it  takes  but  a  short  time  to  find  one's 
self  in  the  midst  of  lovely  suburban  resi- 
dences and  green  fields.  One  day,  after  ex- 
ploring the  old  town,  and  wandering  here 
and  there  as  fancy  willed,  we  resolved  upon 
a  trip  outside  the  city— one  we  should  not 
have  known  or  thought  of  unless  it  had 
l>een  suggested  to  us.  This  trip  was  to 
Aecomb,  otic  of  the  suburtw  of  York,  where 
ore  some  fine  green-houses  and  ferneries. 
And  wed  worthy  of  a  visit  they  are.  About 
a  mile  and  a  half  only  from  the  city,  in 
large  grounds,  and,  on  giving  the  name  of 
the  gentleman  who  had  told  us  of  them,  we 
were  courteously  taken  through  range  after 
range  of  green-houses.  All  sorts  of  ferns 
and  palms  grew  here  luxuriantly,  from  the 
most  delicate  "  maiden-hair"  fern,  with  the 
leaves  hardly  larger  than  the  head  of  a 
small  pin,  feathery  in  its  lightness,  to  the 
giant  Australian-Brazilian  fern,  with  its 
bare  and  scaly  trunk,  like  that  of  a  palm- 


tree,  rising  up  as  high  as  our  heads,  and  the 
huge  fronds  towering  up  twenty  feet  or 
more.  One  room  or  house  opened  out  of 
another,  with  carefully  closed  doors  be- 
tween, so  as  to  preserve  the  heat  at  the  dif- 
ferent degrees  of  temperature  required.  One 
could  not  imagine  so  many  varieties  of  the 


family  of  ferns,  or  some  such  exquisite 
specimens ;  growing,  too,  in  all  sorts  of 
ways  and  places ;  some  carefully  potted, 
ready  for  removal,  some  in  great  beds,  some 
growing  as  in  their  wild  state,  on  the  edge 
of  water  or  among  rocks.  Now  our  way 
led  through  a  path  thickly  arched  overhead 
with  the  mighty  growth,  anon  down  rocky 
steps  winding  this  way  and  that  in  pic- 
turesque confusion.  I  asked  my  guide  how 
many  different  kinds  of  ferns  they  had  here, 
but  he  could  not  tell  me,  saying  there  were 
hundreds  of  varieties,  and  over  a  hundred 
and  fifty  of  the  "maiden-hair"  species 


Next  through  the  orchid-houses  we  went, 
where  these  curious  plants  were  growing  in 
a  variety  of  ways,  some  of  them  in  bUw- 
som,  with  such  odd-shaped,  peculiarly-tinted 
flowers,  some  growing  on  pieces  of  wood 
like  branches  of  tiees,  others  in  graceful 
baskets,  some  hanging  down  from  the  roofs. 
Outside  again,  through  the  gardens,  not  so 
different  from  other  nursery -gardens,  to  some 
beautifully-arranged  fernerieB  in  the  open  air. 
Altogether,  a  lovely  afternoon  was  thus 
spent.  Then  a  pleasant  walk  back  to  the 
city,  first  through  the  country  road,  with 
scattered  bouses  here  and  there,  these  grad- 
ually drawing  nearer  and  nearer  together, 
pretty  villas  and  more  pretentious  mansions 
standing  side  by  side.  Striking  at  length 
the  old  wall  of  the  city,  and  mounting  this, 
we  followed  it  for  half  a  mile  or  more,  get- 
ting thus  quite  a  different  view  of  the  city 
from  any  previous  one,  till  we  reached  the 
gate  nearest  our  hotel,  weary,  but  well 
pleased  with  our  afternoon's  trip,  and  one 
we  can  recommend  to  others. 

Next  day  was  even  more  enjoyable.  Fol- 
lowing the  rule  laid  down  for  myself,  of 
selecting  places  that  appealed  most  strongly 
to  fancy  or  natural  taste,  rather  than  the 
ordinary  route  of  tourists,  my  destination 
now  was  Whitby,  on  the  east  coast  of  York- 
shire. Iieaving  York  early  in  the  morning, 
the  railway  journey  of  two  or  three  hours 
was  one  never  to  be  forgotten,  the  road 
winding  in  and  out  between  the  hills,  up- 
ward and  upward,  now  a  sharp  curve  to 
this  side  or  to  that,  and  even  a  series  of 
curves,  so  that  looking  from  the  carriage- 
window  one  could  see  the  track  ahead  of  us 
like  a  letter  S,  or  a  suake  twisting  its  toitu- 
ous  black  length  over  the  way.  Then  the 
heather.  Does  my  reader  know  what  it  is 
to  sec  Uie  heather  for  the  first  time  growing 
in  profusion;  To  see  the  hills  on  cither 
hand,  red  or  purple  with  the  lovely  blos- 
soms, here  a  thick  clump  merely,  there  a 
whole  field  of  it,  now  close  to  the  mad  we 
were  following,  such  a  tempting  bed  of  it. 
that  instinctively  we  were  ready  to  cry  out 
for  the  train  to  stop  till  we  could  gather  our 
fill.  Whoever  knows  this  can  understand 
the  perfect  delight  of  such  a  ride  as  the  one 
of  this  day. 

Whitby  is  full  of  association  and  interest, 
full  of-  what  shall  I  say?  History  poorly 
expresses  it.  For  ten  persons,  nay,  for  a 
hundred,  who  think  of  Whitby  chiefly  ii. 
connection  with  the  manufacture  of  the  jet 
ornaments  for  which  the  place  is  so  famous, 


Whitby  jet  lieing  known  the  world  over, 
one  has  an  interest  in  the  place  for  other 
and  stronger  reasons.  We  recall  how  Scott 
immortalizes  the  name  and  the  legends  of 
Whitby,  and  of  its  first  abbess,  (St.  Hilda, 
in  his  poem  of  "  Marmion,"  as  he  describes 
in  the  evening  talk  of  the  nuns  ; 

"  how  of  thousand  snakes  ««ch  one 

W»e  chanted  Into  a  coll  of  stone 

Wbrn  holy  Hilda  praywl; 
ThrnuwlTc*  witblu  their  holy  buund 
Tbetr  atony  (olds  bad  often  found. 
Tbi-y  told  bow  ■ea-f  owls'  pinions  fall. 

And  sinking  down,  with  nutt«rlngi>  faint. 
They  do  their  homage  to  the  saint." 

All  this  is  legendary,  even  the  occasion  of 
this  repeating  of  legends  is  imaginative,  for 
at  the  time  of  which  the  poet  writes  there 
were  no  nuns  at  the  abl>ey,  it  having  been 
changed  and  fallen  under  other  rule.  But  the 
name  and  history  of  St.  Hilda,  as  we  I 
are  not  legendary,  and  the  de 
attaches  to  her.  Not  only  or  not  chiefly 
because  the  '  Lady  Hilda,"  as  she  was 
called,  who  founded  this  abbey  in  657,  and 
presided  over  it  till  her  death  in  680,  was  of 
the  royal  Northumbrian  family,  and  was 
baptized  by  Paulinus  at  the  same  time 
(Easter  Day,  627.)  as  King  Edwin,  being  in- 
deed the  daughter  of  his  nephew  Heretic, 
and  then  thirteen  years  old.  In  every  way 
she  was  a  remarkable  woman,  early  dedicat- 
ing herself  to  a  religious  life,  the  pupil  of 
St.  Aidan  of  Iona,  afterward  at  Lindisfarne, 
who,  in  his  turn,  was  one  of  the  disciples  of 
St.  Columba,  the  apostle  of  Scotland.  By 
Aidan  she  was  set  over  a  small  monastery 
at  Hartlepool,  and  afterward,  acquiring  pos- 
session of  some  land  at  Streaneshalch,  as  it 
was  then  called,  said  by  Bede  to  mean  the 
"  Bay  of  the  Lighthouse,"  now  better  known 
as  Whitby,  she  removed  thither  and  founded 
an  abbey.  As  was  usual  in  those  days,  the 
abbey  was  for  men  and  women  both,  all  of 
whom  wore  under  the  care  of  Abbess  Hilda. 
And  now  comes  oar  own  deepest  interest  in 
the  place,  as  associating  it  not  merely  with 
Hilda,  the  good  and  wise,  but  with  one  who 
little  thought .  how  his  name  was  to  be 
remembered  and  revered  for  twelve  cen- 
turies, nay,  long  as  the  English  language 
shall  be  spoken.  Caedmon,  we  know,  did 
not  write  in  the  present  form  of  our  English 
tongue,  nevertheless  his  poem  seems  to  us 
the  first-fruits  of  what  some  writers  now 
describe  as  First-English,  instead  of  Anglo- 
Saxon.  Does  not  his  story  read  like  a  ] 
in  itself?  How  he  was  a  poor, 
man,  in  menial  service  of  some  sort  about 
the  abbey,  perhaps,  as  some  writers  suggest, 
the  ferry-man,  and  also  employed  about  the 
horses.  At  all  events,  the  story  is  told  by 
Bede,  how,  as  he  was  sleeping  one  night  in 
the  stables,  he  heard  a  voice  bidding  him 
sing,  and  on  replying  that  he  knew  not  how, 
but,  at  the  continued  command,  asking 
what  he  should  sing,  the  voice  said  :  "Sing 
the  beginning  of  created  things."  How  in 
his  dream  he  sang,  and  next  morning, 
remembering  the  verses,  and  repeating 
them,  they  came  at  length  to  the  ears  of  the 
Abbess  Hilda,  who  recognized  his  genius, 
and  gave  him  a  place  among  her  monks. 
Here,  being  taught  the  sacred  history,  his 
owti  poem  grew,  as  the  plants  grow,  rne- 
tbinks,  from  the  watering  of  divine  grace 
and  the  nourishment  of  mental  food,  till 
the  very  name  of  the  poor  "  ceorl  "  has  be- 
come immortalized  to  us. 

With  all  this  in  our  minds  we  approach 
he  town,  and  alighting  at  the  station  amid 


t-"yi 


>Ogl 


•5.  1885.)  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


275 


a  Saturday  (or  market-day)  crowd,  we  find 
our  way  into  the  narrow,  crooked  streets. 
Quaint  looking  everything  is — even  the  men 
and  women  look  more  primitive  than  those 
we  meet  in  the  streets  of  York.  The  river 
Eak  winds  through  the  town,  dividing  it 
into  two  ports,  and  the  Bides  of  the  river 
rise  steep  and  high,  forming  bluffs  overlook- 
ing the  sea.  A  handsome  bridge  connects 
the  two  parts  of  the  town,  and  the  streets 
are,  many  of  them,  steep,  here  and  there  a 
flight  of  steps  leading  from  one  street  to 
another.  The  market-place  was  a  busy 
spot,  as  we  looked  into  it,  wares  of  every 
kind  scattered  about  in  what  looked  like 
wild  confusion.  Some  splendid  gooseberries 
we  bought  here,  and  carried  off  to  enjoy  on 
the  cliffs.  Crossing  the  bridge,  which,  being 
the  only  one,  presented  a  scene  of  constant 
passing  and  repassing,  the  abbey  ruins  soon 
rose  before  m,  high  above,  crowning  the 
cliff.  The  street  or  road  leading  up  to  the 
top  of  the  bluff  was  very  steep,  so  that 
much  of  the  way  it  was  cut  in  a  flight  of 
steps,  and  ascending  these,  lielow  us  on  one 
side  lay  a  narrow  dark  street,  with  jet 
manufactories  or  buildings  where  the  work 
was  carried  on.  Up  on  the  bluff  how 
different !  High  ami  breezy,  though  such  a 
warm  day.  with  the  old  ruins  presently 
claiming  our  attention  ;  and  a  little  nearer 
the  sea,  the  old  parish  church,  in  its  setting 
of  green,  thickly  spriukled  with  graves.  We 
spent  some  time  on  the  edge  of  the 
i,  looking  out  over  the  North  Sea.  On 
this  side  it  descends  steeply  and  sharply 
down  to  the  water.  A  narrow  foot-path 
leads  along  the  summit,  and  it  needs  a 
tolerably  steady  head,  we  find,  to  walk 
and  look  down  into  the  sea  below, 
lashing  and  fretting  itself 
against  the  rocks,  and  then,  in  its  anger, 
spending  itself  in  the  white  foam  that  over- 
leaps its  own  fury.  There  is  always  some- 
thing fascinating  in  watching  Old  Ocean, 
even  on  such  a  calm  day  as  this,  when 
far  off  in  the  distance  there  is  only  the 
tremulous  glitter  and  sheen  upon  the  sea- 
green  mirror,  dotted  here  and  there  with 
passing  sails,  and  nearer  to  us  the  waves 
are  one  after  another  rolling  over  and  over, 
as  in  sport,  each  trying  to  catch  his  fellow 
before  him,  and  each  in  turn  breaking,  foiled 
and  crest-fallen  upon  the  beach,  or  tumbling 
in  a  snowy  mass  over  a  huge  rock.  We 
could  spend  the  day  here  without  wearying, 
but  we  must  not  forget  the  more  special 
purpose  for  which  we  came,  so  we  wend  our 
way  across  the  summit  of  the  bluff,  and 
round  by  the  other  side,  only  to  find  the 
entrance  to  the  abbey  grounds  is  gained  on 
one  side  nearer  to  the  town. 

Pawing  through  the  entrance-gate,  and 
paying  at  the  lodge  the  sixpence  demanded 
for  admission  to  the  grounds,  we  are  led  up 
a  flight  or  steps,  and  another  gate  is  un- 
locked to  let  us  through.  Here  rise  the 
ruins  directly  before  us,  beautiful  in  their 
picturesqueness,  yet  giving  one  the  tinge  of 
sadness  always  felt  in  witnessing  the  ravages 
of  time  and  man,  fcr  both  have  had  a  share 
in  this  work  of  destruction.  These  ruins 
are  of  the  Abbey  Church,  which  dates  from 
the  twelfth  century.  aU  buildings  of  St. 
Hilda's  time  having  been  destroyed  during 
the  inroads  of  the  Danes,  from  which  this 
eastern  coast  suffered  more  severely  than 
any  other  part  of  England.  The  greater 
part  of  the  north  wall,  with  the  transept, 
the  east  end  of  the  choir,  and  part  of  the 


west  end,  including  a  portion  of  the  tower 
and  two  doorways,  are  all  that  remain  of 
the  building,  save  a  few  portions  of  col- 
umns inside.  The  arches  of  windows  and 
doorways  are  very  beautiful,  as  are  the  pil- 
lars of  grouped  coluuius,  looking  almost 
variegated  in  coloring  even  now.    We  sit 


j  down  on  some  of  the  stones  inside  the 
sacred  limits,  for  so  they  seem.  Over  yon- 
der is  a  young  w  jtuan  sketching  a  ruined  win- 
dow ;  would  that  we  possessed  her  skilful 
brush  !  Then  we  climb  the  broken  steps  lead- 
ing upabove  the  doorway,  and  seat  ourselves 
to  gaze  over  the  old  town  and  across  the  river 
to  the  bluff  beyond,  crowded  with  buildings, 
the  newer  and  fashionable  part  of  the 

town.  Far  off  to  the  east  and  north  sparkle 
the  waters  of  the  North  Sea,  and  to  the 
south  and  west  stretch  green,  undulating 
fields,  dotted  with  houses  here  and  there, 
the  river  Esk  winding  down  between,  to 
lose  itself  in  the  ocean.  Then,  outside  the 
walls  again,  seating  ourselves  in  their 
shadow  on  the  grass,  to  muse  over  the  his- 

I  tory  and  legends  of  the  place.  Listen  to 
the  summer  sounds  filling  the  air  !  the  hum 
of  insects,  the  twitter  of  birds,  far  off  the 
crowing  and  cackling  of  cocks  and  hens  t 

|  These  all  are  features  unchanged  since  the 
day  of  the  poet,  on  whom  our  fancy  dwells, 
who  walked  these  hills  and  listened  to  these 
sounds  ;  looking  out  upon  the  same  expanse 
of  water,  both  in  its  summer  calm  and 
beauty,  and  in  its  winter  storms  and  fierce- 
ness ;  plying,  perchance,  the  boat  back  and 
forth  upon  the  river  down  here  lielow  the 
hill.  Then,  worshipping  God  upon  the  site 
of  this  old  ruined  church,  though  not  within 
these  veritable  walls,  till  all  this  grew  into 
his  heart  and  life,  and  while  he  was  musing 
thus  in  his  heart,  the  tire  burned  within  ond 
he  spake  those  words  of  glowing  imagery 
that  have  come  down  to  us  through  the 
ages.  Do  we  realize,  too,  what  his  "  para- 
phrase "  of  Holy  Scripture  meant  in  thoee 
far-off  days  ?  How  in  the  scarcity  of  copies 
of  Holy  Writ,  and  thoee  in  a  tongue  known 
only  to  the  learned  or  monks,  this  history  in 
the  familiar  language  of  the  common  peo- 
ple, repeated  from  mouth  to  mouth,  would 
grow  so  well  known  to  them,  and  be  to 
many  almost  the  only  knowledge  they 
possessed  of  sacred  history.  What  wonder, 
then,  that  we  should  love  to  recall  and 
dwell  upon  this  portion  of  our  early  his- 
tory ! 

At  length,  for  time  is  passing,  we  retrace 
our  steps,  carrying  away  a  few  photographs 
to  recall  the  place,  down  again  through  the 
steep,  quaint  old  streets,  across  the  river, 
where  we  have  to  pause  in  the  centre  of 
the  draw-bridge,  amid  a  motley  crowd  of 
fishermen  and  sailors,  women  and  children, 
while  a  boat  passes  down  the  stream. 
Along  the  wharf  on  the  opposite  side,  look- 
ing into  some  of  the  jet  shops,  and  making 
a  few  purchases,  then  up  the  steep  road, 
one  cannot  call  it  street,  ending  in  a  flight 
of  steps,  to  the  bluff  above.  How  different 
this  from  the  one  just  across  the  river ! 
Fine  hotels  and  pleasure  grounds  stand  here 
on  the  very  edge,  well  kept  roads  leading 
down  to  the  beach  below,  crowded  with 
pleasure-seekers.  It  is  pretty  to  sit  and 
watch  them  as  we  do  for  a  long  time,  from 
a  little  pavilion  half-way  down  the  beach, 
the  children  playing  in  the  sand,  and  the 
waves  just  as  full  of  life  and  motion  here  as 
on  the  further  side  of  the  river.  Back  from 
the  bluff  rise  the 


and  attractive,  but  not  half  as  interesting  as 
the  quaint,  older  portion.  What  a  scene  of 
sharp  contrast  all  this  is,  to  Caedmon's  day, 
and  the  wild,  uninhabited  land  his  eyes 
rested  on.  Could  he  have  foreseen  all  this 
that  we  look  on  now,  would  he  have  be- 
lieved it  possible  ? 

But  time  urges  us  to  hasten  our  medita- 
tions, as  our  train  will  not  wait,  and  we 
slowly  pursue  our  way  to  the  station,  and 
through  the  gathering  dusk  and  between 
the  darkening  hills,  speed  back  to  York. 

Norx— By  n  slip  of  the  pen.  or  through  rarelentie xs. 
Bad  uot  discovered  till  too  late.  a  mistake  win  mads 
In  the  paper  on  Ely.  lualead  of  saying  t  he  Abbey  at 
IIolj  Inland  or  Llndlafarne  •»  "  presided  over  by 
the  revered  and  saintly  Hilda."  the  writer  should 
have  said  "the  revered  and  saintly  Cnthbert." 


THE  PRINCESS  BE  A  TRICE.— HER 
WEDDING. 

On  the  Tuesday  before  ber  wedding,  Prin- 
cess Beatrice  received  a  very  special  present. 
It  consisted  of  a  massive  silver  tea  and 
coffee  service,  with  tray,  with  the  mono- 
gram, "H.B.,"  beautifully  engraved  on 
each  article,  the  tray  bearing  the  following 
inscription  in  Hebrew  : 

"  '  Many  daughters  have  acted  virtuously, 
but  thou  excellent  them  all.  May  He  Who 
dwelleth  on  high  cause  His  light  radiantly  to 
shine  on  thy  head.  May  joy  and  gladness 
meet  thee  ;  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and 
the  voice  of  the  bride.  May  there  be  peace 
within  thy  walls  and  tranquility  within  thy 
palaces,  for  now  and  forevermore,  is  the 
fervent  prayer  of  him  who  reverentially 


Moses  Mojctefiore,  5646  a.m."  " 

The  laureate  also  contributed  the  follow- 
ing Epithalamium  : 

To  U.K.H.  Pamelas  Bka thick. 
Two  auua  ol  love  make  day  of  human  life, 
Which  elwi  with  all  lt«  pains  and  griefs  and  deaths 
Were  utter  daftness — one  the  sun  of  dawn 
That  brightens  thro'  the  mother's  tender  eyea, 
And  warms  the  child's  awakening  world— and  one 
The  latter  rising  sun  of  spousal  love 
Which  from  ber  household  orbit  draws  the  child 
To  move  In  other  spheres.   The  mother  weeps 
At  that  white  funeral  of  the  single  life. 

Are  half 'nTplewure! hairof^-lhe^chlld1**'* 
Is  happy— ev'n  in  leaving  her!    But  thou,  , 
True  daughter,  whose  all-faithful,  filial  eyes 
Have  seen  the  loudness  of  eartuly  thrones, 
Wilt  neither  quit  the  widow'd  Crown,  nor  let 
This  latter  light  of  love  have  risen  In  vain. 
Rut  moving  thro'  the  mother's  home,  between 
The  two  that  love  thee,  lead  a  summer  life, 
Sway'd  by  each  love,  and  swaying  to  each  love 
Like  some  ooujeotured  planet  In  mid-heaven 
Between  two  suns,  and  drawing  down  from  both 
The  light  and  genial  warmth  of  double  day. 
July.  1*«.  TsSstbon 

At  the  end  of  the  wedding  service,  instead 
of  the  usual  homily  read  on  such  occasions, 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  delivered  the 
following  address  to  the  royal  couple  : 

"Oh  well  is  thee  and  happy  shalt  thou 
be"  is  the  promise  of  the  marriage  psalm. 
Happy  may  ye  be  is  the  meaning  which 
gleams  under  every  symbol,  color,  and 
wreath,  and  peals  and  ripples  in  the  voices 
of  the  organ  and  of  the  liells.  Gift  after 
gift,  every  blessing  of  earth  and  heaveu  is 
named  in  our  marriage  service.  It  is  a  very- 
charter  of  happiness.  All  these  gifts  come 
earliest  and  stay  longest  for  those  to  whom 
wedded  life  is  the  perfection  of  friendship. 
All  friendship  is  nearness  in  thought  and 
taste  and  feelings  and  habits  ;  married  hap- 
piness is  friendship  in  perfection.  God 
would  rather  lead  by  joy  tlian  by  sorrow. 
He  often  reunites  bv  sorrow  hearts  which 
have  carlessly  allowed  some  bitterness  to 


276 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [September  5,  l«8o. 


come  between  them.  By  sorrow  he  purines 
Htill  more  the  purest  and  tenderest  heart*. 
Yet  the  service  proclaims  to  us  from  first  to 
last  how  much  he  loves  to  work  by  joy  for 
those  who  take  joy  aright.  At  first  it  is 
ouly  by  constant  sacrifice  that  each  becomes 
the  devoted  friend  of  the  other  ;  but  when 
i  mutual  sacrifice  prows  perfect  it  is  no 
Then  both  hearts  are  free  and 
able  to  dedicate  nil  their  spirit  and  wealth 
to  the  service  of  all  high  purpose.  One 
there  is — One  only — Who  can  be  a  third  in 
this  perfect  friendship.  He,  the  Confident 
Counsellor,  Comforter  for  each,  make  them 
all  in  all  to  each  other  by  being  all  in  all  to 
both.  He  it  is  Whose  first  act  of  kindness 
above  humanity  was  to  stand  in  the  mar- 
riage hall  in  Cana  of  Galilee  silently  work- 
ing as  a  bridegroom's  friend,  and  making 
earthly  joyousneas  complete  just  as  it  was 
on  the  point  of  breaking  down,  yet  in  the 
same  act  teaching  how  the  weak  elements 
of  earthly  gladness  can  be  transformed  into 
the  strength  and  jov  of  Heaven. 


A  PHILANTHROPIST. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


GIVE  LS  THIS  DAY  OUR  DAILY  UHEAD. 
TO  H.  H. 

Little  whit*  robed  curly  head, 
Kneeling  down  by  snowy  bed, 
Nightly  prayers  had  softly  said, 
Asking  for  his  "  daily  bread; " 
While  he  prayed,  "  Thy  will  be  done 
By  all  dwellers  'neath  the  sun. 
As  by  thnwe  in  Heaven  above, 
Bound  to  each  with  bands  of  love." 
Thinking  then,  with  knitted  brow, 
Of  some  puzzling  "  why  or  how," 
Turning  to  me,  gravely  said: — 
"  Papa,  tell  me,  why  for  bread 
Should  I  ask  at  even  prayer. 
Or  for  food  have  any  care, 
When  I  lay  uie  down  to  sleep 
Asking  Ood  my  soul  to  keep  ! 
For  I  say,  *  Give  us  this  day* 
When  'tis  might  I  kneel  to  pray. 
Seem*  to  tne,  I'd  better  ask 
Help  to  do  the  morrow's  task 
Thau  to  pray  for  bread  to  eat 
'Ere  another  sun  we  greet." 
Smiled  I  at  the  puzzled  brow, 
Thinking  of  this  "  why  and  how;" 
Gently  stroked  the  sunnv  hair 
With  its  golden  color  rare, 

y,  thoughtful  eyes, 


"  Little  white  robed,  curly  head 
When  you  ask  for  daily  bread, 
'TU  no  ftlfimh  prayer  you  say 
And  'tis  always  somewhere  day. 
When  you  pray  '  Oive  us  this  day ' 
Daily  breed,  yon  mean  to  pray 
'  Give  thy  children,  everywhere ; 
Food  in  answer  to  my  prayer.' 
When  you  lay  down  to  sleep 
Asking  Ood  your  soul  to  keep, 
It  is  day  in  heathen  lands — 
China's  shores  and  Afric's  sands. 
So  you  ask  for  God  to  Rive 
Heathen  children  bread  to  live; 
Bread  that  comet h  down  from  Heaven. 
Food  that  Christ  Himself  hath  given. 
Day  by  day  you  ask  this  food, 
Heavenly  Manna,  pure  and  good, 
Give  to  us  this  daily  bread 
Morn  and  Eve,  let  it  be  •aid; 
For  'lis  always  somewhere  day 
And  you  therefore  humbly  pray 
For  God's  children  everywhere 
When  vou  say  your  evening  prayer. 

F.  L  N\ 

•  Our  Uisrton  Work"  of  the  Diocese  of  Albany. 


BY  H.  E.  OEORUR. 

"What  are  you  doing,  Stephenl  Is 
the  Squire  going  tO  let  this  charming 
residence  to  summer-boarders '/" 

An  indolent  looking  boy  had  been 
leaning  against  a  post  for  several  minutes 
watching  the  proceedings  of  a  lively 
young  carpenter,  who  was  knocking  the 
cleats  oft*  a  bundle  of  shingles,  and 
making  other  preparations  for  repairiug 
the  roof  of  a  small  and  delapidated  house. 

"Is  that  you,  Snaily?"  asked  the 
young  man  addressed.  "You  scared  me 
some.  Aiu't  you  got  nothing  to  do  but 
ask  questions  this  line  day?" 

"  Plenty  to  do,  when  the  time  comes," 
unswered  the  boy,  kicking  a  bundle  of 
books  which  he  had  thrown  on  the  grass, 
"  but  there's  half-an-hour  yet  to  find  out 
what  you're  about  before  school-time." 

"  Well.  I  ain't  got  half-an-hour  to 
answer  you  in,  but  if  you  want  to  know 
what  I'm  mending  this  roof  for,  it's  to 
make  it  fit  for  Mis'  Ruggles  to  live  in." 

M  Whew !  is  that  soj"  said  the  boy  with 
a  bright  look  of  interest  which  greatly 
changed  his  dull,  but  good-natured  face. 
"I'm  glad  of  that,  though  it  isn't  much  of 
a  place.  Why  I  heard  she  had  to  go  on  to 
the  Farm.  Does  the  Squire  give  her  the 
rent  of  itf 

"I'll  tell  you  bow  'tis,"  replied  Stepheu 
Manners,  suddenly  confidential.  "The 
Squire  wouldn't  own  up  to  it,  but  he's 
got  a  big  insurance  on  his  barn,  that  was 
struck  by  lightning,  and  'long  as  it  was 
that  set  Mis'  Ruggles's  house  on  fire  he 
felt  kinder  streaked  about  it,  mean  as  he 
is.  The  barn  was  filled  with  second  crop 
meddar  hay,  not  half  cured,  and  that  gets 
heated  sometimes  uud  draws  the  light- 
ning you  know.  I  found  out  by  one  of 
them  insurance  men  that  the  Squire  was 
going  to  make  quite  a  speck  on  his  barn 
burning  up,  and  it  riled  me  awful  to 
think  of  that  poor  widder  loosing  every- 
thing by  what  put  money  in  his  pockets. 
So  I  walked  right  up  to  him  and  told  him, 
I'd  give  the  work  on  this  place  to  make 
it  decent  if  he'd  pay  for  the  materials 
and  give  her  the  rent  of  it  for  a  year. 
So  agreed.  I'm  sort  of  a  cousin  of  hern, 
you  know,  so  it's  no  more  than  right  I 
should  do  something." 

"You're  a  real  brick,  Stephen,  that 
you  are,  a  regular  philan— what's  the 
word  r1 

"You're  the  one  that's  philandering 
now.'"  said  Stephen,  abashed  by  the  praise, 
"and  I  guess  I'd  bettor  be  about  my 
business  and  stop  wasting  time." 

"  Philanthropist,  I  mean,  I  had  it  in 
my  spelling-lesson  and  it  means  one  who 
loves  his  fellow-men.  You  know  Peter 
Cooper,  he  was  one.  spent  his  whole  time 
doing  some  good  thing.  I  wish  I  was 
one,  and  had  lots  of  money,  as  he  had." 

"Oh  get  out:"  cried  Stephen  good- 
naturedly,  "as  if  a  fellow  couldn't  do  a 


little  tinkering  for  a  neighbor  without 
tacking  such  a  long  word  on  to  it,"  and 
he  mounted  his  ladder  whistling  "  Down 
in  the  Coal-Mine." 

"But  Stephen,  see  here!  Can't  I  help?" 

"Be  off  to  school!" 

"But  I  mean  it!  Can't  I  do  something  f" 

"Why  yes,  if  you  like,"  answered 
Stephen  turning  around.  "Get  around 
here  after  school,  and  I'll  keep  you  busy 
until  suudown." 

"Does  she  know  what  you're  doing? — 
Mrs.  Rupglesf" 

"  No,"  replied  Stephen  with  a  griu. 
"  So  you  keep  dark.  It's  to  be  a  surprise.'' 

80  Oliver  Green,  usually  called 
"Snaily"  by  his  comrades,  turned  and 
crept  like  his  name-sake,  "unwillingly 
to  school."  He  would  never  have  gone 
of  his  own  free  will ;  it  was  there  that  he 
had  earned  his  nickname,  for  though  not 
remarkably  quick  iu  his  motions,  he  bad 
very  good  natural  abilities,  and  if  any- 
thing interested  him,  was  as  wide  awake 
us  most  boys.  But  nothing  which  came 
along  every  day  seemed  "  worth  while." 
He  was  always  dreaming  about  great 
things,  but  he  could  see  nothing  great 
in  his  daily  tasks.  Perhaps  if  he  had 
been  able  to  stand  at  the  head  of  his  class 
he  would  have  enjoyed  school.  But  he 
was  not  satisfied  with  an  average  stand- 
ing, so  he  fell  far  below  it,  and  began  to 
lie  called  a  dunce. 

It  was  one  of  Oliver's  good  points  that 
he  always  felt  for  any  one  in  trouble; 
and  Mrs.  Ruggles,  burnt  out  of  house 
and  home,  had  beeu  very  much  on  his 
mind.  The  people  in  the  village  were 
not  hardhearted;  they  were  sorry  for 
her,  but  they  were  not  very  liberal,  and 
it  was  no  one's  business  in  particular. 
The  "town"  would  help  her,  and  nobody 
seemed  to  realize  that  a  woman  who  had 
always  owned  her  little  home  and  been 
independent  would  rather  die  than  be 
"thrown  on  the  town." 

Oliver  studied  over  it  all  day,  and  had 
several  good  plans  in  his  head.  One  was 
to  ask  his  mother  for  her  old  cooking- 
stove,  just  replaced  by  a  new  range;  and 
lo  beg  from  his  aunt  a  superfluous  table; 
and  to  mend  some  chairs  which  had  been 
put  up  in  the  garret. 

But  all  these  good  plans  did  not  help 
his  lessons,  and  when  three  o'clock  came 
he  acknowledged  to  himself  that  he  had 
hut  narrowly  escaped  being  kept  in. 

It  was  great  fun  helping  Stephen,  who 
was  good-nature  itself,  and  first-rate 
company,  and  who  was  besides  hopeful 
of  getting  others  interested  in  his  unfor- 
tunate relative.  So  he  assented  gladly 
to  all  Oliver's  plans. 

"I  declare  you're  a  good  fellow. 
Oliver,"  he  cried,  when  he  heard  of  the 
cooking  stove.  "  I've  been  trying  to 
figure  on  it  how  she'd  keep-house  with- 
out her  things,  for  she  didn't  save  much 
beside  her  bedding  and  such  like.  I 
don't  see  how  you  come  to  take  such  an 
interest  though." 


September  .».  1S85.J  (37) 


The  Churchman. 


277 


"  Oli,  didn't  T  tell  you  I  wanted  to  be 
a  philanthropist,"  cried  Oliver  gaily. 
"  But  really  don't  you  think  everybody 
ought  to  turn  to  and  help  her?  She's 
always  lived  here,  and  been  a  good 
neighbor." 

"  Well,  to  they  ought,  that's  a  fact," 
replied  Stephen.  "  Folks  are  awful 
blow  about 
thinking  of 
it.  that's 
W  h  a  t's  the 
matter.  If 
anybody 
could  give  it 
u  ahoce  now  1 
But  you  see 
I'm  just  near 
enough  kin, 
so  /  can't." 

"Suppose  I 
try  to  gel  the 
boys  started?" 
said  Oliver. 

"They  cotild 
all  tell  their 
folkx  mid  get 
them  inter- 
ested, and  if 

we  have  good 
luck  we'll 

give   her  a 

house  -  warm- 
ing  with  a 

vengeance  !  " 
Try  it 

on! "  said 

Stephen. 
"We  can't 

do  less  than 

give  folks  a 

chance  to  do 

something." 
After  study- 
ing the  sub- 
ject all  night, 

Oliver  got  up 

this  poster, 

which  he 

fastened  on 

the  tree  near 

the  school. 

house  gate 

ind  just  in- 
side the  yard : 
NOTICE  I ! 
"All  the 

fellows  in  the 

upper  room 

are  in  vited  to 

meet  after 

■chool  by  the  big  stone,  to  discuss  a 
yhUlunthropic  plan." 

Oliver  could  not  resist  bringing  in 
his  favorite  word.  He  thought  it  was 
exactly  the  thing,  but  he  unfortunately 
Lad  not  lime  to  look  it  up.  The  notice 
had  the  effect  desired,  and  at  three 
o'clock  he  saw  the  whole  room  move  in 
a  body  toward  the  appointed  spot.  He 
began  to  foel  a  little  tremulous  and 
uneasy. 


"  Hallo)  who's  going  lo  address  the  j  Manners  is  shingling  that  little  house  of 
meeting?  Don't  be  backward  about '  Squire  Morris's,  and  she's  to  have  the 
coming  forward!"  rent  of  it  for  one  year,  and  I  just  want 

Oliver  mounted  the  stone.  to  know  why  we  fallows  can't  do  some- 

"Give   us   your  philanthropy,  with  thing  to  help  her!" 
two  I*!"  "  Sartain !"  cried  one  of  the  noisy  big 

"Philanthropy's  good.  We'll  take  boys.  Bob  Martin-  "  I'll  write  a  check 
two  plates  of  philanthropy."  ,  in  a  minute!" 

"  Make  it 
a  good  big 
one,  Bob;  it 
won't  be  any 
hnrder  to  get 
five  hundrrd 
cashed  than 
ten." 

' '  No ;  but 
what  do  you 
mean,  Ol  t" 
asked  Will 
Gay.  "  How 
can  we  do 
anything  V 

"  I  don't 
kuow  just 
what  you  can 
do,  but  I'm 
goiug  to  do 
something," 
and  he  told 
about  the 
cooking- 
Btove. 

"That's 
good!  I've 
got  some 
chickens. 
How  would 
it  do  to  give 
her  a  pair  of 
them  ("  asked 
Will. 

"First-rate! 
And  you  can 
all  get  your 
folks  to  help. 
It's  a  shame 
not  to  do 
someth  i  n  g 
for  a  good 
woman  liko 
that,  who  has 
had  such  mis- 
fortunes!" 

"Hear! 
hear!"  cried 
Bob.  "Listen 
to  the  great 
philanthro- 
pist with  two 
Is!  Who's 
goiug  lo  have  a  game  of  ball  ?" 


HE  HEAKD  WILL  UAY'S  '  FOR  SHAME,  MARTIN  ! '  AS  HE  DREW  BOB  OFT." 


"Shut  up!"  began  Oliver.  "How 
am  I  to  speak  f" 

"Silence  in  Ihe  court!"  cried  one  of 
the  disturbers. 

"Oh,  be  done,  fellows!  Let's  hear 
what  he's  got  to  say,"  interrupted  a 
pleasaut- looking  fellow.  Will  Gay  by 
name.    "  Go  on,  Oliver." 

"  1  wanted  to  remiud  you  about  the 
tiro  last  week.  You  kuow  how  Mrs. 
Buggies  was  burnt  out  ?    Well,  Stephen 


"I!  I!"  was  heard  on  all  sides,  and 
Oliver  found  himself  deserted  by  all  but 
Will  Gay  and  one  or  two  of  the  smaller 

boys. 

"  Never  miud;  don't  be  dumpish.  Ol !" 
said  Will,  as  he  saw  how  crestfallen 
< (liver  was.  "It  is  a  good  idea,  and  we 
can  do  something  about  it  Let's  go  to 
all  the  pooplc  who  ought  to  be  interested 
and  see  what  we  cau  do." 


Digitized  by  Googje 


2/8 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  [Septetnl 


This  plan  was  agreed  upon  and  suc- 
ceeded very  well  indeed.  Barrels  of 
apples  and  potatoes,  and  other  stores 
were  promised,  and  smaller  contribu- 
tions of  money  furnished  various  gro- 
ceries. Tht»  boys  built  a  nice  wurtn  hen 
house  near  u  stable  which  stood  on  the 
grounds,  and  chopped  a  goodly  pile  of 
wood  which  one  farmer  contributed. 

It  was  very  exciting  as  time,  went  on 
and  the  repairs  of  the  house  approached 
completion.  This  took  some  lime,  for 
Stephen  had  other  work  engaged  and 
could  not  work  steadily ;  but  he  often 
reported  to  the  boys  with  a  sup- 
pressed chuckle  which  a  stranger  might 
have  thought  heartless,  that  Mrs.  Rug- 
gles,  who  with  her  children  bud  taken 
refuge  with  his  mother,  was  getting 
"awful  uneasy." 

If  the  other  boys  heard  rumors  of  all 
these  doings  they  showed  no  signs  of 
repentance,  but  amused  themselves 
every  day  with  tormenting  Oliver  all 
they  could;  in  fun  of  course,  but  it  was 
exasperating  enough  too.  Bob  Martin 
especially  exerted  himself  in  this  way. 

At  last  the  day  of  the  intended  sur- 
prise came.  There  was  everything  to 
do,  and  the  time  from  three  until  six 
would  be  needed,  every  moment  of  it, 
to  get  all  in  readiness  for  evening,  when 
it  was  agreed  that  Stephen  should  bring 
Mrs.  Kuggles  to  her  new  home. 

Bob  Martin  was  Oliver's  seat  mate, 
and  he  seemed  determined  to  be  as  tor- 
menting as  possible  that  day.  lie  led 
Oliver  on  a  wild  goose  chase  by  pretend- 
ing to  help  him  with  his  sums  and  tell- 
ing hirn  an  entirely  wrong  method.  He 
hid  bis  geography,  which  ought  to  have 
been  learned  the  night  before,  and  in 
the  spelling  class,  he  prompted  him 
wrongly  and  got  him  so  confused  that 
poor  Oliver  was  kept  in— this  day  or  all 
days,  to  learn  his  lessons  over  again. 

"Spell  it  with  twr>  /a,  Snaily  dear! 
It  will  come  all  right!"  was  Bob's  part- 
ing injunction,  as  he  left  the  room. 

Oh  dear!  how  provoking  it  was. 
Oliver  was  fairly  boiling  over  with 
wrath.  He  had  meant  to  study  so  hard, 
and  now  it  seemed  almost  impossible 
to  think  of  anything,  he  was  so  com- 
pletely upset.  He  heard  Will  Gay's 
"For  shame,  Martin!"  as  he  drew  Bob 
off,  and  wished  that  he  could  thank  him. 
Yes,  Will  was  a  good  fellow!  And  then 
he  began  to  wonder  how  much  of  their 
plan  could  be  accomplished  without 
him;  the  stove  was  to  be  set  up  and 
blacked,  and  various  odds  and  ends  col- 
lected. 

Distracted  with  these  ideas,  he  was 
nearly  an  hour  over  the  postponed 
tasks;  but  they  were  done  at  last,  and 
he  shoved  his  books  into  his  desk  with 


"What  a  wax  he  must  be  in!" 
thought  Oliver;  and  then:  "I'm  glad 
of  it!  He  deserves  to  be  bothered  a 
little  after  the  dance  he  led  me  to-day." 

"  One  who  loves  his  fellow-men," 
whispered  Conscience,  "  would  carry 
this  letter  to  him." 

"It's  a  mile  up  there,"  answered 
Oliver  to  this  inward  suggestion. 

"No  matter,"  answered  Conscience: 
"  he  may  think  he  has  lost  it  on  the 
road.  .  If  it  were  Will  Gay  you  would  !" 

"  Will  Oay  hasn't  made  life  a  burden 
to  nie  for  two  weeks!"  retorted  Oliver. 

"'If  ye  forgive  not  men,1"  began 
Conscience. 

'Ti  go!"  answered  Oliver,  and  no 
one  would  have  called  him  "  Snaily  " 
as  he  sped  away. 

Bob  was  starting  out  from  home,  and 
Oliver  met  him.  "Oh!"  he  cried,  with 
a  gasp  of  relief  as  he  saw  the  letter. 
"  Where  did  you  Hnd  itf  I  have  just 
remembered  it.  and  was  awfully  fright- 
ened !" 

Oliver  told  him  how  he  had  picked  it 
up  on  the  floor,  and  Bob  thanked  him 
overwhelmingly,  but  without  any  em- 
barrassment 

"  He  didn't  mean  anything  by  his 
teazing.  I'm  glad  I  didn't  notice  it!" 
was  Oliver's  inward  comment. 

"Just  wait  until  I  hand  it  to  father, 
and  then  I've  something  to  show  yon." 
and  Bob  rushed  off,  and  rushed  back 
again  before  Oliver  could  speak.  "  Now 
come  on;  I  meant  to  keep  it  till  even- 
ing; but  since  you  are  here — "'  and  Bob 
led  the  way  to  the  barn,  where  was  tied 
up  the  prettiest  little  Jersey  heifer  ever 


impatient 


when  he  noticed    on  tin 


door  a  letter.  It  was  addressed  to  Mr. 
Martin,  and  registered  ;  evidently  it 
coutaiued  mouey.  aud  Bob  had  dropped 
it. 


"  It's  from  us  other  fellows,  and  our 
folks,"  he  explained.  "  We  didn't 
mean  to  let  you  do  all  the  philanthropy 
and  the  philandering— not  a  bit  !  We've 
got  lots  of  other  stuff,  too;  aud  here 
comes  the  procession — thanks  to  you,  I 
can  go  with  an  easy  .mind!" 

Heru  did  come  the  procession— big 
boys  and  little  boys,  with  all  kinds  of 
funny  packages,  and  Bob  led  off  with 
the  cow,  and  they  moved  on  down  to 
the  little  house.  Will  bad  managed  to 
put  the  stove  up,  and  everything  was 
;  ready,  with  the  help  of  the  "women 
folks,"  who  were  interested  in  the  good 
cause. 

Such  a  jolly  house  warming  as  it 
was!  The  table  was  set  full  of  goodies, 
by  the  aid  of  the  boys1  mothers;  and  all 
the  neighbor*  were  there  to  show  their 
good  will. 

Perhaps  Mrs.  Ruggles  had  thought 
them  unsympathizing,  but  she  was  un- 
deceived now.  She  could  not  say  much 
—  who  could,  with  fifteeu  or  twenty 
noisy  boys  around  I  But  the  happy 
tears  which  filled  her  eyes,  and  the 
smiles  on  her  lips  were  thanks  enough. 
And  she  will  never  forget  it.  or  let  her 
children  forget  it.  she  says,  as  long  as 
she  lives. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

Napkins  and  other  um-ful  articles  are  now- 
made  from  the  bark  of  the  paper  mnlberry. 
Fine  paper  is  made  from  the  inner  fibres. 

(Sold  equalling  in  weight  the  Maharajah  of 
Trnvancore,  Inilia,  was  recently  distributed  in 
charity  according  to  a  custom  dating  hack 
some  1,800  years. 

Some  alleged  canned  tomatoes  chemically 
examined  in  France  were  found  to  be  chiefly 
composed  of  carrots  and  pumpkins,  the  whole 
U-iiv  colored  with  an  aniline  dye. 

Tbb  catalogue  of  th«  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  at  Baltimore,  \M  .  shows  that  it 
must  be  a  very  popular  institution.  It  has  a 
larRe  number  of  students  in  attendance. 

The  announcement  of  that  de*irab)e  school 
at  Winchester,  Va.,  for  18S5-8«,  contains  full 
particulars  of  its  advantages  and  a  catalogue 
of  its  pupils.  The  Rev.  J.  C.  Wheat.  D.D.,  is 
at  the  head  of  it. 

Is  ten  years  the  papulation  of  New  South 
Wales  has  increased  nearly  30  per  cent.,  the 
numb«r  of  children  in  the  schools  has  more 
than  trebled,  and  the  number  of  mills  and 
manufactories  has  been  quadrupled. 

The  North,  Central  and  South  American 
Exposition,  which  will  open  next  November 
for  five  months,  is  expected  to  do  much  to 
strenfrthen  the  bonds  of  amity  between  the 
different  countries  on  this  continent. 

A  block  of  iron,  measuring  494.48  cubic 
feet  and  weighing  103  tons,  was  recently  cast 
in  LiOmbardy.  It  is  intended  for  an  anvil  of  a 
ten  ton  stonm  hammer  in  the  royal  arsenal 

of  Hpexia.    The  operation  of  i 
twenty-three  hours. 


OFFERISUS  n>R  nt:xico. 

Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


I.untlborg'"   Perfume,  Edenia. 
I.undbnrv'n    Perfume.   Marechal  Niet  Row. 
I.uiidbitrs'a   Pennine,   Alpine  Violet, 
l.uuilborc'a   Perrnmr,   t..fv  >l  th.-  Valley. 

l.iinsborir-*   Ith.ui.b   t  olou.ir. 


special  .SoHct: 

MADAME  ZADOC  PORTKRH  COUGH  BALSAM  ■  « 
Vegetable  Expectorant,  prepared  with  erau  care  U>  miet 
1  ana  gTiiWUic  tie 


nd  f>T  a  aate  and  rvllabi*  eati 
li.Ui  fui  dueaaa*  of  the  throat  and  lunav.  t'laorden  of  I** 
pulmtxtary  ■ira'ana  are  ati  prevalent  and  to  fatal  tn  our  trrt- 


ry,.- 

analou.ly 


EM »r  I^WIOX  pOfj^OWj,  Vepsi "  ° 1 L 
Prepared,  by  CASWELL.  MAK>EV  A  On.  (New  Yorkl.u  m»I 
»treatrtheMnjr  and  eaaily  talcen.   Prescribed  by  leading-  pbyw 
ciana.   Lab*!  retfttlered. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY. 


Tha  rwil  y»»ar  will  brum  oa  \Vr4nn»il 
The  rr<H4.r>'»«iiti  tor  av4mifjsii>o.  which 
chanired  b*  Hi*  rtvvit-t.  Htattjb)>,  AM  J 
ba  •>>Uit.Mtl  b-y  nt>i>Iymir  l«-  lit*  l>->art. 

SrxCUL  tWIrCVT*  who  " 


Thrro  »«  alao  a 


Via 
tira.ii 


tomcat  MfTMtlArir*. 

•ntynt«a  will  be  «■«.» 

■51m, 


1*0*1  i-inAwr-Ti  Cot****  fur  <r»Hu*v.«  °f 


rd  At  spfxrta!  Mttrleau  or  M  Poai 

K.  A.  HuKKMAJK,  Ltwan. 
4M  t&i  St/eel,  Saw  Tort 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

WPt&copAt  carncn  ix  Philadelphia. 

The  neit  »«Htr  beiriiif  <ui  Thursday.  September  17th, 
complete  Fac  ilijr.  anil  .naiirurrd  ivpport  .  ttliKw  far  LhsCoUitii 
waik.   Hpt-cial  and  Co*t  iJraduata  count?*  a*  wrlJ  oa  Uuraf* 
lar  Ihrw  jrarV  couitt*  of  itLvdy. 
OrinwfiUI  iMotuior  far  1MW,  ARrnOCAnitR  Karhak. 
For  Iwf 


ZJa-SSj^ma. 

JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY, 

BAl.TIMOKK.  HO. 

Ktatceaenti  rsnpecttnjr  to*  netbodt  and  co-ur.ee  of  mitts'- 
tlolt  will  be  «*ftt  on  application. 
Tlie  nail  Utm  begin.  October  tat. 


Septembers,  1885.]  (89)  The    ChlirCll 331011.  £79 


INSTRUCTION. 

INSTRTTfTTON 

INSTRUCTION. 

VA'iHfJTAH  HOUSE    Th«  uMm  Theological  s.mi- 

Founds!  la  IMJ  by  ihe  Re*  Dr.  Breck.    Opens  on  Sept. 
.►».  l*HS.  Ad.tree.  Re*.  A.D.  COLE.  Prealdeat.  Seehotsn.  »V 

QHAUNCY-HALL  SCHOOL. 

UIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

~                            WOR<'F.**TKR,  MASH. 
30th  year  '^-gin*  September  nth.  1^*03. 
| ' .  IS    MRTf't  l.p    A     >l  suberlnlesasat. 

7W  A'frK  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

THE  WKSTF.lt>  TIIKIILOIUOALHKVI- 

>A*l.»i  Wdiwnj  .  n  Bou.etard.  Chicago,  will  he  opened 
f  .r  student*  Sept.  S.  UM.  with  »n  aMe  oortei  of  Instructor*. 
For  parti -ulsr*.  adlro*.  THK  BISHOP  OF  CHICAGO.  MB 
Ontario  Street,  Chicago. 

The  New  Catalcurue  given  a  Mil  account  of  tbe 

IfOME  SCHOOL   [".'»  ^T'               Hamburgh  on- 
J  1                             lluditon,    Ktc.  juiunsl  a.lvantagm  for 
tho*e  needing  individual  in*tructioru     Refer,  to  Itiaiop 
Potter.   Head  for  circulars  to  the  Rev.  J,  H.  COKVEHKC 

forCollrge,  for  Bualneaa,  and  the  MausaachuaetU 
In. tit -lie  of  Tn  hnnlncy  ;  the  facUlttea  fur  Spe- 
cial Htutlenta;  atid  the  uuuhaal  arraugemetttn  for 
Youni  Clsildrra. 

Parents  dpnirio«  for  their  children  the  peraongj 
attention  of  prlrate  aeboolg  and  the  dlaelpllne 

wvmt\  leioilivit,  larryiown,  n.  r. 

A  Church  school  for  young  Isdie*  and  little  girls,  re- 
oporu  September  loth.    Mian  M.  W.  METCALF,  Prlaripai. 

Ttff  SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL 

This  school  will  begin  iU  nest  year  Sept.  JWh.  ISAS.  The 
new  Calendar,  giving  full  tnf  tirmnu-ia  of  in.  courses  of  *(iady 
and  la*  revpuntuienls  far  adssks.lon  will  re*  reedy  in  June, 
s  -deal,  pursuing  *pecta:  courses  wtll  he  received.  Address 
Rev.  FRANCISD.  H'JiKINS.  Warden.  Faribault,  Minn. 

TfAClNE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Bflmrl  "f  Huhonv- '  Room-  College  1*  ln»lly  entitled 
u  w  conStlenee  and  tapper!  of  the  Church  and  public  al 
\hrf."   H|,.-^la|  rate-,  locierpmen^a  »on«. 

Addree*  Re».  ALBERT  Z.V11RISK1E  GRAY.  S.T.I). 

ftEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Bovvihno  school  FOR  OIKl.s.    Dndsr  tba  <upar- 
.Mt  .u  or  >he  R-.  Re».  P,  0.  HUNTINOTON,  a.T.D.  Th« 
dfteeath  school  year  begin*  Wedn-edai.  Sept.  if.ih,  lg»A. 

»,  ,.lv  lo  Ml- MARY  1.  JACK SOM. 

both  combined  at  Chauncy  Hall. 

Tbe  building  Is  anHralletl  tn  Ita  sanitary  arrnnfre- 
mcnU.  It  ia  situated  to  tbe  moat  elegant  part  of 
the  city,  very  near  Trinity  church,  and  where  there 
are  no  temptations  to  lead  to  bad  nablte. 

The  flfty-serenth  year  will  begin  September  10th. 

tflRKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  JV.  Y. 

u     A  Church  School,  tiling  for  the  best  College*,  etc.t 
heslthful  ktcalMin:  homelike  ctmfort*;  thoroagh  manly  dis- 
cipline; faithful  attention  to  health  and  guml  habtla.  For 
circulars  address  tbe  Ree.  OLIVER  OWEN.  M.  A. 

5r.  STEPHEN'S  COLLEGE, 

Artnandale-on-the-  Hudson, 
tnia  college  li  the  Ukmu  College  of  the  Diocese  «f  New 
Y  >rk,  led  i>  al-o  uoe..f  the  a.liege.  ..onipo.ing  the  University 
o<  the  Stat*  at  Sew  Von,   The  niiK  of  study  la  th«  km 
a<  that  of  colleges  generally  leading  to  ire  degree  of  RA. 

&  yAi^aVd^'of1>UD.Co1U(r.. 

MADAME  CLEMENT'S 

DOARDINO  AND  DAY  -<  lloui. 
FOR  01HLS  AND  YOUNO  LADIES. 
1    l  ltll  1\I'|IU  \      Pllll   AIIVI  I'll  1  1 

s. r, is .*i a .s  i.rss  r*»   rriii  i..s  1' r, i. r n  1  a , 
hartcg  been  leased  by  ADA  M.  SMITH  and  Mas.  T.  B. 
RICHARDS,  will  reopen  («Uh  yean  J*ea«.  10.  Pupils 
prupsrtel  for  Welle*ley  and  orhe-  College..  Send  for  elrcular. 

MADAME  GIOVANNINI'S 

"l  Private  aad  Select  Home  for  Young  Ladles  for  Music. 
Language*  and  Art. 

Removed  to  KB  East  «l*t  street.    Reopens  October  1st. 
Highest  tasttmoaials.  Circulars  sent  oa  application. 

trinity  college, 

HARTFORD,  CONN. 

Chrertma*  T«m  open*  Thursday.  September  17th,  1*8. 
lUaraiastloas   far  atraieatoa  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
-fcpuahsr  lMk  and  lAth. 

OEO.  WILLIAMSOX  SMITH.  President. 

QHESThUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mrs.  WAtTTKB.  D.  UOMKUY'ti  and  Miss  BKLL*H  Kronen 
Knglttb  boarding  school  for  young  ladles  and  llttlsglrui 
will  reopen  Sept.  21*t  tn  a  aew  aad  commodious  dwelling  built 
with  especial  regard  la  school  and  sanitary  requirements. 

r>LA  rERACK  (SEW  YORKl  COLLFOF  A.S'D  ItVDSOX 
V    RIVER  IXSTITTTK.  College  eonr»e  foe  girls.  Grada- 
atiag  cour*os  In  Music  aad  Art.   Boys  prepared  for  college 
or  haitneaa.    Mepsrate  departaaeat  for  email  boyi.  Home 
care.   Military  drill.    Healthfully  located.    83d  year  opens 
Kent.  II.                                          A.  H.  FI.Al'K.  Pre*. 

ACADEMY  AND  HOME  FOR  TEN  BOYS. 

Thateu^h  preparation  for  Raalaaa*  or  for  Col.0«e, 
AtMel«td*lr  iM^lttafnl  loaatioa  and  jr-tauta*  ho  ma  with  the 
at*  refined  lurrmtDftloir*.   ll<jrheat  rafaraacas  riven  and 
r-~;air>d.           J.  II.  Kt>.rT.  I*r.ntip*(,  (ir#*>nvich,  Codd. 

ftME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

llormerty  Mrs.i>gden  Hofyni*n't>l  Kngil*h,  French,  and 
Herman  Boarding  at-d  Day  Sch  ml  for  Young  lad  lea  aad 
Children.  Ni».  Ii  aad  17  Wert  3Hlb  St.,  New  York,  will  re-open 
Oct.  Int.    Separate  and  limited  class  for  little  boys  Negin* 
Sept.  4a3d.   Application  by  latter  or  personally  a*  above. 

ULLK,  RCKt.  ASP  WISH  ANSJK  HROITX 

"*       Will  reopen  their  English,  Pr»ni-h,  and  Herman 

Biterdlag  and  Day  Scbo.il  f..t  (lirls.  October  1st. 
711  AND           PIPTII  AVENUE, 

.  .               « ,       e.        rt     ■  i*      f l a  a 

Oppoilc  Dr.  Hall  t  <  hun-h. 

rurros  aritiNos  female  smisaky 

^    l»th  year  begin*  Hepl.  9.   Uomr  ScAool  for  Ofrla. 
clasiKal  and  Eagllsh  course*.     Superior  advantages  la 
Mu*ln,  (l«rman  and  French.    For  csulogue,  adilrss*  Mrs* 
C.  K,  HAHN,  Principal,  or  th«  Rer.  IJeo.  T.  LebouUllier 
Bettor.  Clif.ita  Spriag*.  Ontario  Co.,  New  York. 

J  HOME  SIHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

QOURTLANDT  PLACE  SCHOOL, 

t  nniT*  all-ou. II  adaaa,  N,  V. 

THoM  SM  D.  SUPLEE.  ni.D  ,  flaad  Master. 

4  *Y£ r?  COLLEGE  FOR  WOMEN, 

BRYS  MAWR  COLLEGE,  BUYS  MAWR.  PA..  near 
Philadelphia,  will   ii. -n  In  the  Auluinn  of  INKS.  For 
icarawa.  ,->f  Kraduat.-  and  uiidiT-trrailual*  c^imr*  ofTenMl  in 

J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

UKNRVA.  N.  T. 

UISSES  A.  AXP  K.  FALCOXKR  PFRRlXtT 
m   Oirt*1  School.  *91  Fifth  Avenae.    Seventh  year.  Four 
department*,  wi.h  competent  Pnifeseor*.     Engltth.  I^tin, 
French.  Herman.   Boarding  pupils.  Attn  a  year. 

lvS«,  addma  JAMKS  E.  RHOAliS,  Hr».Wfnt. 

A  SPECIAL  EDUCATIONAL  WORK. 

Th.  R»». W,"sJ "hiTC.  '!"".?  kc  tor.'allbiu'!  tn^a  liarrard 

cra>ua:«.  rar«iv»a  into  hu  family  twelrr  rouiijr  gwntlMHita  far 
J"  nil  tralmnir  and  culture,  pronartnii  th.'ia  for  bualavM, 
nr  my  collage.     Tha  tiiaooua  (round*  and  rornmudl' 
*>4Ud«««  look  out  upon  tha  hat.  aA7o»dlac  'nUKirtaniljr  for 
J*^a«^«r^wholwia>ii  ncmttl.in.    FiftMDlh  J.ar  berini 

DE  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

Suspension  Brtdcc,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 

MISS  ANABLPS  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladies. 

FITTtNO  SCHOOL  for  lbs  Unl.eTsllles.  West  Point, 
laaaisilis,  or  bualneaa. 
Charges  ax>.<  a  year. 

WILFBEH  H.  MONRO,  a.m.. 

President, 

No.  su  Kaisaus  BT.riiAl.T1wi iax,  Md. 

VDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 
for  youno  ladies  and  little  oirls. 

Mr.  H.  P  LKFKflVM*.  Priaclpsl. 

1  line     n      t ,  ■    ,   i  ij  j  t.  i  nr  [a-  *m  t  T  Ce*  r  1  af*  |f  1 11  s  1  nJi'Mnis,  ^f'lTl,  1  ■  ,  1  ^*-t. 

MISS  B ALLOWS 

KNIILISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL 
For  Vouag  Ladle*  and  Little  lilri*.  11  East  til  alreet,  will  re- 
open on  THCRSD  VY.  OCTOBER  1st. 

A  f*or\^ipA  frciw'Aand  r.'noViaA  lUimr  SrluHAJurttrenty 
n  Girl*.  Un-lar  tha  .;liar«»or  Unte.  HnriatleC1«ra,  lata  of 
at            Vhiwl.  Albany,  N.  Y  .  and  Mi«  Marlon  L.  I'ecki, 
a  rraduai.  and  t^arliifr  of  St.  Axuva'a  SctwwiL   French  H  war- 
raal#d  to  br  ipokvn  in  ten  rear*.  Term*.          jaar.  Addr,«« 
am*  a,  t^  uctu..  ui •>  %na  Mi}  walnut  Ht.,  rnttanaitnilA.  rt. 

MISS  E.  ELIZABETH  DANA  ^^g^SLt 

N,  J..  K#puinb«r  Zkl.    katident  aatire  breach  teacher. 
Bvprtrfof  ttmcn4*t*trt  Vr»mlait4  I t.»t ru m r a UH  Mut  t  an>l  Art. 
It-taril.  and  tuitiun  ia  RmtHiit  and  Kraach,  S*>O0  per 
anniini.   CirTtiUn  on  application. 

BALTIMORE  FEMALE  COLLEGE, 

4IN  Park  Arrnar. 

runared  and  endowed  by  the  Stale  of  Maryland,  affords 
**«ry  facility-  r,r  a  than>ucn.  *ccomptt*hed,  praelical,  and 
Ckruuan  rdjcatioo.   The  1'reudanl  of  tn*  Board,  the  Met. 
•  .w»vl.  Pair.  u«„  and  the  Prealdeat  at  the  t'olh  ire,  w'th  a 
m/?rity  or  the  Trustee,  and  Frofe*aor»,  are  bo4*c»pa liana. 
Tv>  thirty ->e>enth  year  alien*  September  Itlh. 

M.  f.  HR<M)KH,  «.«,.  LL  D, ,  Preaefleal. 

£PISC0PAL  ACADEMY  'JF  CONNECTICUT, 

The  Rse.  R,  3.  HOKTON,  0.  o..  Principal. 
Aeswled  l,y  nv*  re*i,l^t  teachers.  B-mrding  School  for  boy* 
With  Wilitary  DrilL 
T^rm*  (w*ij  per  annnni. 
Ktwtat  ierm%  to  •  .ni  of  the  rlcrg-y. 

Ttarw  k-hiobi  in  the  yemt.   Fall  Urm  b-mni  Hooray,  Hep  I. 

14,  l?«5.    Kor  cir;  jlari  addre-a  the  prlMiyNU.  f'lwhlj*.  I'oan. 

MISS  GORDON'S  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH 

SCHOOL  FOR  YOUNO   i  \  n.  I 

Esjtecial  Musical  Advantages. 

No.  41  Id  Spruce  St,  Plillailelphla,  Pa. 

B*QmT  ISSTtrVTr,  Mount  ft,.lly,  ,V,  J.  TiKiruufh 
hMl-.h.  Krenih  and  riavtral  lf..me  Hch-ed  for  Yaiia( 
Ljdx*  and  Children.   I^irauon  bealthfui.   tlth  year  beRiaa 

MISS  E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boardi.su  and  day 

SCHOOL  FOR  01RI.S  rec  pon*  Oct.  1.  SI  EAST  Slrrr  ST. 

episcopal  men  school  of  Virginia. 

Tha  WrCgRtn  SnhmtJ  f  t  Ho»»,          mi  la*  from  Iowa. 
K* I^Tait*wfl  and  ^ae-A ut \ t  j i  nvi t uat v^n .    I* jic^f  | > t ronaJ iy  H^attfiy. 
The  forty  seTenth  year  opens  Sept.  Xld,  lts*o.  Catalogwet  eenl. 

L.  M.  RLACKFOKD.  M.A..  A'eiandrta.  Va. 

Setcember  16lb.    Number*  iimuel . 

MISS  J.  F.  WRECKS'  959  Madison  Ace.,  N.  Y. 

m     Hehaol  for  Ya»i  l.adiea  and  fhildren. 

Kontwna  September  isth.      Llniled  number  of  boarding 
pupils   Kindergarten  attached. 

BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  i. 

Ckieeralltet.  VYoel  fomt.  Annapolu.  Technical  and  Fro 
eaejnal  aVhnola.  KUrhl  year  tTurrtcalunu  l*rlT*ta  Tuition. 
turn  Labar  [Jeeartment.  Military  UrilL  floya  frem  HI  year*. 
Teir  Book  contain*  -attainted  requirement*  f'ie  forty-four 
ft  eeradte*,  ete.  Berkeley  Cadela  admitted  In  Brown  and 
7 ruaty  an  certiflcate,  arlthout  examlaattoa. 

.1e>.llK  ).  Hr.KHKKT  f  AI  TritttO!«.a.ll..LU».,  Kecti.r. 
<:  lltt.  Or.  THO«.  M.  f'l  .KK  Vn>lnr. 

FLORENCE  SEMINARY,  Clinton,Oneida  Co.,N.  Y. 

A  Church  Home  School  foe  a  limited  number  of  (Ifrt* 
and  Young  Laillee.    Primary,  Preparatory,  and  Collegiate 
lk-p»rtment*.    For  circulars,  eddre*.,  Rer.  Ji>Se.PII  A. 
KLS4KI.1.,  »  a  .  Reclo<  and  Principal,  or  Mias  CAlloLINK 
E.  CAMPBELL.  Aetoctate  Pnncipsl. 

MISS  KIERSTED'S 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 

Will  re-open  Thursday  October  1*1.   Boarding  pupil*  limited 
to  ten.  Circular*  on  apptl.atlon  at  Ihe  school,  VI  E.  57th  St.. 
N.  Y.  City. 

BISHOP'S  CO  i.i  EG E  SCHOOL. 

I.ENNOXVI..I. K.  Ifl  KRRC. 

i  '    It*    Itev.    r.    M'tM-.  M.  A.,   SL  J.  ha  >  C"lle»e, 

Ctateidae.   Entrliab  Public  reboot  «y item.    Terat*.  front 
t>  t  t> •  a  year,  «ccordiai{  bi  age.    Kurtlier  aartirular*  on 
*^plKatiio  to  tba  Rector.    Fupda  return  Septewlier  li 

lX)ftr  MIL  si  ltunr.  ,f-  D^.l    s.cond  year.  Kn 
larged  accommo.iation>>.  aaju.  Rer.  JAMKa  HATTR1CK 
LKE.  Headmasier  Canandlsgua,  N.  Y. 

FREEHOLD  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J. 

glSUOPTHORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

a  church  boarding  school  ki>r  oirlr. 

Preyare*  for  Welte*>y.  Va**ar  and  Smith  Colleuf*.  Rl. 
IL  *.  I)»  W.  Howe,  »,!>.,  PMWulenl  of  tba  Board  of 
"rateot.  Re-itttoaa  Sent  Inta.  IhXV   Apply  to 

Xwa  FANNY  I.  WALsn.  PnaHpal. 

Prepares  lioy*  and  young  men  for  bualne*e;  and  far 
Prlncetoa.  Columbia.  Yale,  and  H  trier.!.   Backward  boys 
laugh-  prlrstety.    Ucr.      ii.  CHA4BBR1.  A.M..  Principal. 

AVf/SV  MARY  E   STEVENS'  Boarding  aad 

W.  CIIELTas  Ave.,  OrRSUjm.vrir.  P*. 
The  School  will  begin  its  Eighteenth  Year  September 

M,  is-a. 

VRFNI'H- A MFR1CA N  /jVV Tl Tt' TF 

HOMo  SCHOOL  FOR  r^XS^™' 

(17/1.  jBAnt  iii  .>  .ii  ihji/l  run  OU  MJ, 
No.  3»0  Ue-v:ay  s-ntrrr, 

Philadelphia.  Pa,, 

ltegin>s»ptemSer  Jt     Five  resident  pupil*,    K*-ferencc  :  Tha 
Rev.  l  hu*.  C.  Yarnall.  li  b. 

RUCK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme,  Conn. 

1  PanUy  aad  Preparatory  Hcnool  for  a  few  boys. 
n*nqs*i  ia*trartlon  aad  careful  training,     Beat  of  refer- 
""••■Tea.          I-HS.KI.RS  t».  BARTLETT.  Principal 

.  gear  r~* t*  sn    e  art*  t*  ■  wje  e *  nr  r*     ■■            m .  as    am 

QANNETT  INSTITUTE  V" B«mt"S,  Vi«aa* 

Family  and  Day  School.   Full  corps  of  'l  eacher*  and  Lec- 
turers. The  TTnrfp second  i'earwlll  begin  We<tn**ulay,Sept. 
wt,  lf\*i.    For  Catalogue  and  Circular  afu.ly  to  the  Her.  HBO. 
l i A  N  S KTT.  A. M...  Principal.  B» Chcter  Stpiare,  B  eton.  Ms... 

MRS.  RAWLINS'  SCHOOL, 

No.  8S  Went  Villi  Ml..  New  York  City. 

will  reojien  September  JUt.   Mr*.  Kawlln*  will  be  at  home 
after  Sepl.muer  1*1.   Circular*  on  applkistpta. 

fistfon  School  of  Oratory,  7  Beacon  St  ,  Boston. 

Tee  yrar*'  and  oae  year'*  courae.  De  aarte  *y»leai  of  trea- 
tu*.  Coraple'e  coarse  roeal  training.  Cat-oaalieil  iaftiructlon. 
Pnaaarta.  <enl  free.    MO-iF.4  TRI1K  BROWN,  Principal. 

GOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  ^  Vo-.g  Lad^ 

llrl.Uct.ort.  1  .inn.  *m 

ForCirculars.  addre-i  Miss  FMIf.Y  NELSON.  PHaclpal. 

Mi  v  Rob' I  H.  Griswold  and  daughters,  assisted 

by  Mlaitl.  H.  Kordnf  Mt.  HolyokaSemlnary,  reopen  their 
Home  Sclnvil  for  Yoeng  1  adhe  and  Chltdn-n.  Lyme,  Conn., 
Sept,  »L   Special  advaclage*  in  mu.lc.  art.  aad  languages. 

ffJSTON  UNIVERSITY  LAW  SCHOOL. 

WILLIAM  F.  WARRP.N.  I.I.D..  PrealdenL 
TV  Large**  fall<oune  Law  Sclnxil  in  America. 

Address  K.  II.  BRN'NBTT.  M..D..  linn, 

IJEI.LMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

Leiidon.  Ontario, 

Pstroneas .  K.  K.  ft,  Ptusciota  Locmg. 
Founder  sail  President;  the  Rt  Kev.  J.  lllUJUTn.D.D.. nc.u 
FRKNCH  tpok.n  is  the  College. 

Mtrsic  .  .penalty  (W.  Waugh  1-u.ler.  Bold  M«lallUt  and 
puuil  of  Abbe  Llart,  Dlrectorl. 

PAINTIMi  a  ipecially  (J.  R.  '•escee,  Artrst,  Director). 

Pull  Diploma  l ■i.osn  In  UTKP.  'TURK.  MUSIC  and  ART. 

10  HfWiOI.ARSHIPct  of  Ihe  ealue  of  from  t»  to 
•lisi  annually  awarded  by  competition.  11  of  which  are  open 
for  cienpctltion  at  the  September  entrance  Examinationa 
Term*  per  Scho.tt  Year- Bosrd.  laundry,  and  tuition,  laclud 
Ingtlie  wli  jteKiigll*h('our*e,  Ancient  and  M..Vm  language* 
sad  Csiislheno,  from  9'Z.>0  I  o  83110.    Music  sad  Paint 
iug  *«lrs.    K.»r  teriie  iilurtrate-1   te-ular,  sddrefs 

«...  K.  N.  ENOI.ISH,  «.a.,  Prlaripai, 
Or.  T.  WHITTAKER,  i  Bible  Bouse,  New  Yurk. 

MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

The  naprrcedented  interest  and  scholarship  in  this  school 
during  the  ps.l  year  hate  Justified  its  progre*el,e  policy  and 
the  rute  of  *ecunug  in  every  dep,rtment  the  highest  auaUty 
of  te  trhlng  which  ton  be  obtolaed. 

TWENTV SECOND  YEAR  BKUINK  OtrT.  1. 

ftZQOKL  YN  HEIGHTS  SEMINARY. 

b*f  a»1  Boardiag  -tebool  for  Yutiag  Lad*ea,  Tha  thirty 
sftr.  par  will  begin  S«?iember  Zsl.    A  coll.tfe  course  gjveo. 
fwdrtolar*  apply  St  1*  Montagne  .trret.  Uroi  kirn.  N.  Y. 

cniRLKs  C  WKMT.  Principal. 

CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ave., 

Between  117th  and  -Wh  Hut .  faring  Central  Park. 
Kigtsh,  Kr-nrh.  ami  Herman  IV.^rdlng  and  Day  School 
*»f  Tiorur  Laillee  and  Children,  re  njtena  September  JHlh. 
Ttlrtarath  Year. 

Jlf/V1!    SNEAD'S  P*««cn  Aim  Esnunn  Scno.ii.  roa 

c>ent  corpvnf  auccestfut  ti.acli.r-  -,  m.Mt  appntrrd  ni«lh«ela; 
natives  far  language*.  KIN DEHU  ARTE*.  37  E.  »th  SA. 

28o 


The  Churchman. 


(30)  [September  5,  18*5. 


INSTRUCTION. 


MES.  WILLI  AMES' 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  *'H(«)I,  J«  Wi.1  .Ullb 
Street,  for  YOUNU  LADIES  AND  I.ITTI.K  illltIM,  mill 
-  October  1M,  S«ml«  i>f  Pupil.  Hmllra.  ram- 
all  li.wtmi.au,  from  Pnmirj  to  Seaisir.  the  ad 
of  School  system,  with  the  influence  of  privatt 


PW».  Elementary.  M»i 
Natural  Sclciue.  Clowe.  ■ 
Fencing  ud  Elocution. 
l;.parlm.nt.  Hiding  f4chon|. .  model  u; 
•hop.  Will  rWpenTblixi^ar.  Sepicuit.. 
  J.  H'  IWK 


JAT.  PLEASANT  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

A  SELECT  BOARUINU  HCBOOI,  FOR  BOYS,  »•-  Sine 
Sing  on  the  n»rtsou.  .N.  V.    The  course  of  instruction 
brace*  the  following  denartevenbr  Classical,  Modern  Lan- 
Elemcntary.  afatheirtsii-ral.  English   Studies  aid 
are  sleo  famed  In  Xaw,  Drawing. 
A  thoroughly  organised  Ml>l'ary 
'  Uymnasiura  and  Work' 
nber  Ilth. 
_  AM  .K.N.  Fund  pal- 
No.  4*  Mt.  vsmnv  Plat*.  Biltimohk.  Mi». 

Jf[T.  VERSOS  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

DAT  School  ron  Yot-mi  I-sDno*  akd  Littlk  Giimi. 
«n.  M.  J.  JONES  and  Mrs.  MAITl.AND.  Principals. 
The  Iwcaty-flfth  school  rear  beitla.  September  il*l.  Ilea. 

tfEW  ENGLAND 

CONSER  VA  TOR  Y  OF  MUSIC, 

Thtimucb  In^imctlon  In  Vocal 
and  IiiMtrvmi<ni»1  Mn*ir.  l'uno  and  Oraran  Tuning;,  Kin*  Art*, 
(>WMi>rt,  Uu>fmture.Frriicb,  Uefmiii,  and  Italian hmn&vmgvK, 
KivlUfi  Flntntrbp* ,  GjBDBUticn,  *rte.  TultMin,  $5  u>  Vft> ;  board 
and  r»Mnn.  ....  t?t  i«r  t'-rra.  Full  Term  twirl  ii*  Hn|4en- 
brr  in,  ISM..  Far  i|]u,tr*ti*d  ralandar.  gt*ln»  fult  ,nf..rttiall.rti. 
addr*  «,  K.  TOITKJKE,  l>ir  .  K.ankiii.  S«,.,  BOSTON,  Mm. 

fjffttrk  tm  nudum  Seminary  for  Girl*.    Limited  In 

bnardioir  jmplh  ;  tbi>ro«i_n  tram  lap.  _nfr.i>b.,  Miuhr, 
LanKiiAtr*"*.  Careful  attiTit'on  to  healu.,  moruU,  mAtiam. 
Addpc—  Mr».  Imogettc  Berlholf.  Prtacl|i>l.  Mark,  N.  V. 


INSTRUCTION. 


Cr  GEORGE'S  HALL  for  Boys  and  Young  Men. 

Near  KrUtrrNtawn,  >ld.  Prol. J.C.Kucu.  A.M.,  Prtn. 
Thorui^ifh  i  rt'trtratlon  for  co-It**;.?  or  bu.ineiu  ;  tvdr»DUup*M 
LU!iuxp*i«*d  i  taaoto  t>";  < ■  « culan.  mbL 


Cr.  J0/YiV5  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  A*. 

w   The  IUs.  J.  Breckenrldge  llibaon,  li.t...  rector. 


QGONTZ  LADIES'  SCHOOL. 

The  fhiny.MMli  Te»t  o'  tM»  School  iChralnul 
Street  Mrmliiiiri  .  P II I  I.  A  l»  E  I, I'll  I A  k.  the  1  bird 
at  JAY  COOHE'S  PALATIAL  f'OI  NTRV 
fKAT,  commence*  September  2Md.  Principal.: 

•  I_  BONNEY.  HARKIKTTK  A.  MLLAYE, 

"i  E.  BENNETT,       KH.VIA  J.  EASTMAN. 
Address,  Ogonts  P.  p.,  Montgomery  Co..  Pa. 


PARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS.  Pmmrur^  Bu^ 

A  nm  or  l  ..wepr. 

Situated  24  miles  from  N.  T.  CItjr  on  Loair  Island  Sound 
A  nnrt  olaj«  M:hool  Lu  *.v^rv  rf«i»rc!.  *v*nd  for  circular. 

Rr>-.  StX)TT  H.  RATHBCN.  >.i.it.il.  K»r.  N.  Y. 


pEEKSKILL  (N.  Y.)  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

For  circular,  addma 

Col.  C.  J.  WRIGHT.  A.M..  Principal^ 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

ChrOer.  H.h  rear  open*  Heiru-tlilter  liftb. 
SITUATION  LI DIM  AN  DIM).   KRulNDS  EXTENSIVE 

BUII.Ul.VliS  NEW,  SPACIOUS,  COSTLY. 
EQUIPMENT  M-PEHIOR,  INSTBI'CTIOX  TIlOROron. 

A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Cour**»  In  Civil  Enirlnferinc.  Cbeiril.trv.  t'uMnlc*,  Enelwh. 

MIllUo  IX-lwrtm-m  Necnnd  on'r  Vn  that  of  IT.  S.  MlUUJi 
Academy.  COLONEL  THEODORE  HYATT.  President 


Cr.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  *3i  e.  «».»  h... 

Boanllnir  and  Da;  School  far  Olrta.  under  the  care  of 
Slater*  of  St.  J.  h.i  Haptlet.  A  new  buildlna:.  pieAsantle 
■rtuated  ob  Sturreaant  Park,  planned  for  hea'lh  and  conifoet 
nt  the  School.  Ruident  French  and  Eagikt!  Teachnni- 
Profeetnra.   Addrea*  Sliler  In  Charfe.  


CP.  LVKK-S  HO.iKDIXtt  SCHtMl.  FOR  BOYS. 

J  BDSTl.KTON.  PA.    Reopen.  SepL  l«lh.  IB*.  F,wCata 

btue,  addrea.  CHARLES  BVhTROUT.  M.  A..  Principal. 


CT.  MARGARETS  IflOCESAS  SCHOOL  for  Girls 

Waterbury,  Conn. 
Adirut  Term  will  open  ID.  V.)  Wed  under, 
Ree.  FRANCIS  T.  Kl 'SHELL.  M.A..  RectiJT. 


Eleventh  jenr. 

Sept.  and. 

Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 

Offer*  to  twelve  tH«rdlnit  tiuptl*  the  combined  rreedoaa  awl 
ovenicht  of  a  small  houaenold.  while  admiuina;  them  to  ad 
vant*«ee  provided  for  one  hnndreit  and  t»enlv»Uj  •■•h.tUr*. 
ForCir.-ufan»ddre„  Mlse  ISABELLA  WUItE. 


C7.  MARGARET'S  SCHOOL, 

&  i  h.  atnal  1*1.,  Boalon. 

A  Bf.arJii:i(  •!..!  ScIkm.I  f..r  «llrl»,  uadrr  Ihe 
the  SUter*  of  St.  Mwirarel. 

Th-   I"    i  it  11'  tvavw-.n  heiriii  W..|n.'*.l»> 
IHRV.   A.Mre*a  the  MOTHER  SUPERIOR:  a 


cbarge  ot 

anh. 


Cr.  MARGARET  S  SCHOOL, 

NEW  BRKIHTON.  Hi  aim  lalitnd,  Y. 

A  Church  School  for  gtrUwtll  be  opened  at  the  corner  of 
Clinton  and  Hocderton  avenue*.,  New  llrhghton,  Staten  bland, 

"V.^'iJrtKrTad.litt;  Mas.  CHAUNCEY  A.  VAN  KIRK, 
aa  aU.ve. 


ST.  MARY'S  HALL, 

i!  I  i;  i  i  \  i .  Ti  >  N,  N.J. 


The  Rl-r.  J.  LEIC1HTON  McKIM.  M.A.,  RwTon. 
Tbe  next  k'hool  tear  bee  in*  Wedneaday,  HepL  lritb.  Charge* 
fSJil  to  Still,   For  other  infoer 


,  ».ldi!r>u  llo  Rector. 


Cr.  MARTS  HALL.  Faribault.  Minn. 

Mfe»C.  B.  Biirchan.  PrtncipaL  For  health,  culture  and 
*ch  jlar*hip  ha*  no  •uperlor.  The  twentieth  year  open*  SepL 
Kith,  1KS5.    Apple  to  BISHOP  WHIPPLE.  Rector,  or 

The  rtev.  CIEO.  R,  WHIPPLE,  Chaplala.  


ST.  MARY'S  SCHOOL. 

8  Eautt  dOlit  Street.  Mew  York. 

A  BOARD! SO  AND  DAY*  SCHOOL  FOR  OIRI.S. 
The  ei(thu*enth  year  will  cimmenre  Monoay.  Sept.  ftel,  lieia. 

Addreee  the  SISTER  SUPERIOR. 


pRIVA  TE  ACADEMY  and  Home  School  for  Boys. 

H,  O,  JONES.  W  Second  Are.  (Ca..  Parkl.  Detroit.  Mich. 


REV.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn., 

Becelvea  ten  boy.  under  fifteen  (III  yean  of  aire  for  [*r- 
w.n^in^™cM^^thachoolye*r  beftu  September  lith. 

»7 verview^academy. 

POI  t'IIKEKPHIE.  N.Y. 
Pit*  far  any  »r  fJoivntmrnl  Academy,  for  Bnai- 

rua*  and  Social  RelaiiiKi*.  ft,  n.  Oflrer.  >  t  •  •  n  1 1 .  .  I  br 
Secretar)  ml  War.  Commandant.  Sreliiirltel.l  Cadet 
Riflea.  niHBKF.  aV  A  MUX.  Prlaclpala. 

RICHMOND  SEMINAR  Y,  Richmond,  Va. 

The  Ihlrteentli  •eeal.m  of  1  bin  Boardlnar  and  Day  School 
for  Toanir  La<ilee  bemna  Seplemlier  Sl.t,  IKeB. 

Full  aod  Ul'>rotai[h  Academic  and  Cotlefljiate  Couraa.  Beet 
ftcililie*  la  Huvtc.  Minlern  I^tncuace*.  aad  Art.    But  one 

ion*  and  clerg)  of  Vlrglala  and  Wert  Vir«ml« 

Utlii*  t. 

 JOHN  H.  POWELL.  Prindpal. 

ROCKLAND  COLLEGE,  Nyack-on-the-Hudson. 

Succerefial.     Fall  tvnireee.     Perfect  accommodation*. 
Twelve  Teacher*.    I^>w  rate*.   Send  for  catalogue. 
 W.  11.  BANNlsTER.  PrinctpaL 


M  *  aTijtwD,  fAronavtLLK. 
CT.  TIMOTHY'S  Ksausn  ntFKCH  ASP  aKHXAX 
BOARDIXt.  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  for  Younjr  Ladle*,  re- 
vpenji  RF1TEMBKR  15.    Prtncipalr,  Miss  M.  C.  CAltfER 
aod  MISS  S.  R.  CARTER 


SHATTUCK  SCHOOL.  Faribault.  Minn. 

A  tborouchtv  on  ilptMMl  Church  boardmi,  rcrerwl.  Pre- 
-  or  a  hualneM  life,   lav  IgoraUna; 


•  Sept,  loth" 
BBLN.  rector. 


SHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY. 

**  WINt'llEixTER.  VA. 

for  Univenlty.  Army.  Navy,  or  Bounce*. 

TL-C.  MINOR.  «.a.  (Vale,  Va.1.  li.o. 


STAMFORD.  CONN.-Miss  Lou; 

M  MRS.  RICHARDSON.  Day  and  Boa 
young  ladle*.    Re  opens  September 


T.  BISHOP  or  KASTOX  recommend,  a  lady  conduct- 
ing a  House  School  for  <llrl».  who  will  take  chance  of 


i  Dupili  donnir  wmmef  rarCattkin,  wben  i(r*«ir*«J.  Cure fyl  tntf n- 
'  to  <ar-X   Circular..   Mr*.  H.  K  BrHR^L  UIlg,  fcU>l-.n,  Md. 


IB 


5^ 


Cr.  AGNES'  HA  LI.  Bellows  Falls.  Vt. 

A  Cburrh  Boardlaff  Kchool  for  <Ur\*.     K#cri\*m  twt>ntf 
bovrdvn,   Tltotouffh  Koirluli  tiivtl  C.M«uai>lr>%J  wurv,  NuptrTior 
Tncnl  •!)•<  platiio  inntn.ctk.n-   Tt*rm»  tan  And  .titnu. 
SuTcaUt-nth  T'^r.   Af.pl;  t»  Mif'  HAPOOOD.  Prlnrliml. 

AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL, ~~&£gWiJ&u 

Convenient  for  winter  vlntors,  and  for  th.e»  lior*  wb.su. 
health  may  require  re*|.|en:e  In  the  South.  (>i»n.  (K-t.  M 
Highest  refereoce*  North  and  s.nth.  For  lenn.  and  ctrvular 
adiTreat  EDWARD  S.  DROWN,  P.  O,  Bos  1W.  

ST.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

WEST  NEW  IlKUaiTOX. 
flatten  Inland.  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School  of  the  hlghu*t  cbua.  Terms  »f4<l.  Roe- 
toe,  Rev.  Alfred  ().  Mortimer,  H.D.  Aasiuanls,  Rev.  (i.  F. 
Cranstoa,  M.A.;  Rev.  W.  R  Frl»by,  M.A.:  Rev.  R  8.  Ijmv 
•iter.  M.  A  :  Rev.  F-  Bart-.w.  M.  A.;  Mr.  W.  F.  Reea,  B.A.: 
Mr.  R.  H.  Hick*,  and  othera. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONO  ISLAND.  N.  Y. 
Term.  Aliti  per  annum.  Apply  to 

CHARLES  STURTEVANT  MOORE,  ..a.  t  Harvard  I, 

Heeel-Mavter. 


THE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY 

CITY,  LONO  ISLAND,  N.  Y. 
perannaai.   Apply  to 

Mich  H.  CARROLL  BATES. 

Principal. 


CATHARINE'S  HALL.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dioceaan  School  for  Oirla. 


lt**S  Washington  Avenue,  Brooklyn,  H.  Y.  In  charge  of  tbe 
taoactineeaee  of  th*  Dwxeae.  Advent  term  o|e-na  September 
y.l,  IHHV  Rector,  the  Blahop  of  Ix.nv  Island,  Roanler* 
limltodlu  twenty  Bva  Terra* per  annum,  EnglUli,  French  ami 
Latin,  t-tVI.    A|ipl>catl..li»  lo  be  made  u.  the  Si-ler  in  charge, 

Cr.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 
Dioceaan  School  for  Oirla. 
The  Rt.  Ree.  H.  A.  NEELY.  H.O..  President.  Eighteenth 

arei'Tn^-^ 


THE  HANNAH  MORE  ACADEMY. 

The  Diocesan  School  for  Oirls,  15  Mile,  from  Baltimore. 
<W.  M.  K.  R.I  Careful  trainlnv,  thorough  invtruullon.  and  the 
Influence*  of  a  unlet  Christian  bonacma  acsltliy  neighborhood. 
Rev.  ARTHUR  J.  RICH.  A.M..  M.D..  Kel.tcrMown,  Md. 


No.  »  East  T.tm  ST.,  N.  Y. 


THE  MISSES  PERINE'S  SCtidbL. 

*■  Ft)R  YOU  Mi  INDIES  AND  CHILDREN. 

Long  eelaldnhed.   The  number  of  resident  pupils  limited^ 


THE  MISSES  RICH  FY'S  Boarding  *  Dau  School 

A  ForY'OCNO  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN'. 


Maya 
hiivinrea  will 


>d.  Bayridge.  L.  I. 
id  ID.  V.lSepte 


Tilth.  ISvo. 

THE  PACKER   COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE 

BUARDINO  AND  DA Y  HCIIOUL. 
Brooklyn  Heights.  N.  Y. 

T.  J.  BACKUS,  L1..D..  ParwoKiT  nr  rna  Factltt. 
Combined  advantage*  of  college  and  city;  modern  and  chu- 
alcal.  Langitaue*,  Drawing.  Choral  Siuulag  ami  Caliatbenlea 
taught  without  estra  charge:  fine  healthful  location,  cuntlgu 
ous  lo  New  York:  excellent  accomm.  .lution*  for  pupil*  from 
abroad;  i>|ipartanitie*  to  visit  pbicee  of  Ititerv^t,  Fortieth  an- 
nual session  begin.  September  IMvt.  lt*-<V  Inquiries  jserlalning 
lo  poplll  re.ld.nce  .tn^be^ddrewsed  to 


INSTRUCTION. 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD, 

The  Dioceaan  School  for  Oirla. 
»«i  Hark  Ave.,  St.  I^eila,  Mo.  The  Uth  yravr  of  this  Boarding 
1  will  begin  (p.  V.I  I 


THS  UNDERSIGNED,  ^  ."^i 'VT^ 

Into  hu  family  a  Hmitesl  number  of  hoy*,  wishing  to  pre- 
ps*!* f.T  college.  Bnl  home  corafort*.  Corre*f*)ndenie  wrtb 
parents  *..iiciled 

IUv.  JOSEPH  M.  TURNXR.  rittsfleld,  Maaoc 


TRINITY  COLLEGE  SCHOOL, 

PORT  HOPE.  ONTARIO.  CANADA. 

■;  Th.  RL  Rar.  t 


Pabllc  Sch-jol  System.   Now  in  its  Twenty  (Irst  Te, 
and  cumfiirlable  building.   Beautiful  Chapel, 
of  land  on  high  ground,  overlooking  I^aka 
next  Tern  wilt  begin  oa  Thursday,  Sept.  llgh. 

The  School  Calendar,  containing  fall  particulars  respecting 
fee.,  etc.,  will  be  seat  on  application  lothe  Head  Master 


TRINITY  SCHOOL.  It"5  Broad%rav.  founded  13U». 
yn.iin  i   Jmwt,  ^  gJCT  assdssr 

dlrectionof  the  Tru.lee-iof  the  ITotealant  Kl.uci,-.sl  Public 


college  or  for  bualaosa. 
made  lo  th.  Secretary. 


or  fro.  benencsM  appFlcauon  to  be 
Paying  pupils  recieed.  Further 


School ;   Right  Rev.  Bishop  Potter.  President     Fufsllal  for 

Forfr.  ■ 

particular*  given  at  the  scln 

JRINITY  SCHOOL,  Twoli-on- Hudson ,N.Y. 

Th*  H-r.  JAMES  8TARR  CUUtK.  I..D.,  licctar, 
AmusUmI  hr  Ave  rMident  t««cb«ri.  Boji  tuid  yoeng  m*-t 
thiTT'iuxhiT  lllLtsd  fortbebevt  cfi?)*a;ei<-ad  aatvir»U4**,  *ri#i)UA< 
■chuC'U,  of  tea  btuiaotsL.  Thta  acnool  offers  th*  ad  ■  xhi****  or 
hraUhfu!  locntioo,  hornt- ixinif' -ru  flrrt  cIaw.  u-*cb»-r«,  th.  <n>uf  h 
traU!iui£,  iuuidD(Mi»  cmiP  of  lirallB,  Aauuiors  aad  oi<hraJ«,  and 
at  bad  boT>,  to  LH>ot»rinntiouBfpafti«nt>  1<*»>kta«x  t'  j 


On*  MtTukina 

a  hcIm/uI  ab«rt*  tnt*y  may  with  t>m(M#flc*'  ptac*  tbfir 
H ;■*-•!»]  tnatru«-lii*o  giv*n  In  Pnynirt  and  Cbrm.«4ry . 
Tbe  Nl-wUfutb  yrmr  will  Win  .Sept.  9th. 

VASSAR  COLLEGE,  Poaghkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Fun  Tug  Li n i  jui.  Km  vn  -V  or  Wongs, 
with  a  complete  College  I'ourae,  Schools  of  Painting  and 
Music,  AsUnnr.nilcaJ  ObaorvatorT  .laboratory  of  Chemiatrv 
and  Physlia,  Cabinet*  of  Natural  History,  a  Museum  of  Art. 
a  Library  of  l.l.l.D  Volumes,  lea  t^fessvore,  twenty  three 
Tescber*.  and  thoroughly  eqillppeil  for  it.  work.  Student,  at 
presseiil  sol  milted  !■ .  a  |.rei»sral..rv  cursx-.  Catalogue  seat  on 
application.      S.  L.  CALDWELL,  D.D.,  LL.D..  Preaialeni, 


VIRGINIA  MILITARY  ISSTITUTE. 

T  LEXINGTON,  \  lilt.  IMA. 

Tbe  academic  exc'ccse.  of  thl.  well. known  Institution  wll 


Il'f.'NT  WAl.XI'T  STHKKT  SKMIXAKY  FOR  YOUXtl 
"  Ladies,  open.  September  Sid.  Is  provided  for  giving  a 
superior  edutalboa  la  Cs.llegiate,  Eclectic,  and  Prei*ratorv 
Hepsrlnieiit* :  also  in  Mus  e  and  Art  Irs.  HENRIETTA 
KI  T/.  iUU  Walnut  street,  Philadelphia. 


WOMAN'S  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania. 

NORTn  COLLEGE  AVE..  ]l.t  streel.  Philadelphia.  The 
mih  Sesalon  opens  Oct.  1st.  I8SS.  A  Ihree  years'  graded  course 
of  tnsrtructi,.nis  glveaLn  Wln:crand  Spring  terms.  For  further 
Information,  addreas.   RACHEL  L.  BODLEY,  M.D..  Dean. 


VOUNG  LADIES'  INSTITUTE,  Windsor,  Conn. 

A  FAMTLT  Snmol.  rou  tiipx,  of  all  age*.  Psjplls  earn 
pietlng  Ihe  College  Preparatory  Course  may  enter  W.  llealey 
..r  Smllb  College  without  further  esaminatsoa.  Music  and  Art 
arc  !i>ctiB!!ir*.    For  Circulars.  Address. 

Mian  J.  8.  WILUAMS.  Principal. 


YOl'XO  LADIES'  SFMfS  Altr, 

FREEHOLD.  N.  J. 


Healthy 


Music, 


F.  CHANDLER 


Art,  Mo. 

;r,  ll.D. 


Modern  I^n- 


Year 
^cpl .  J'Z  - 


TEACHERS. 


AMERICAN  AND  FOREIGN 

TEACHERS'  AGENCY, 
93  Pniom  Squarr,  Xrtr  York. 

rtsippllee  I'ollego*.  Schools,  and  Families  with  thoroughly  c 
pelvnt  Pis.fe.aora,  Prln<l|*sls,  ana  Teacher,  for  every  de| 
meat  of  Instruction.  Famine,  going  abroad,  or  to  lb.  cooj 
for  the  rummer  can  also  be  promptly  suited  with  supersets 
Tuwr*  or  O. isernes.ee  Call  on  or  address  Mrs,  M.  J.  YOU  Nil 
FULTON.  Americnn  and  Foreign  Teacher.1  Agency. II  Ualon 
Square.  New  York.  


PEST    TEACHERS,  American  and  Eoreltra. 

promptly  provided  for  Famillea.  Schools,  Cotlegaa. 
SlsllU.l  Teacher*  «upt.lu-d  W  illi  i.wiliuns. 

Circular*  of  (food  Schools  free  lo  Parents. 
School  Projeirty  reeled  and  ss.ld. 

ScbiM.I  and  Kindergarlen  Material,  etc 
J.  W.  SCHERMERH'iRN  •  CO..  T  East  llth  St..  New  Yark. 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 

u  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

JAMES  CHRISTIE  (succewsor  to  T.  C.  linckacyi.  D  iniMg 
Building.  IM  Broadway,  cor.  Itth  Streel.  New  fork.  


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 

promptly  provided  without  charge  with  beat  Teachers, 
Teacher,  aided  In  obtaining  isoaltloa*.    Circular*  of  good 
school,  free  lo  Issr.-nt*.   SeJuwtt  fssiitserfg  sold  ilruf  rcniesf . 
J.  K-tNUOM  BRIDOE  A  CO..  Ill  Tr»«ionl  St..  Boeton. 

THE  UNION  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

1.  Vrvyid ihi  ftttiffffl  BWtfdB  Mil  IVtnc tptvli  with  Tracbrr» 
Without  fliar 
2.  A-d»  ti'tti-brpi  In  obtoining  poaitKinJ. 

Ajijily  to  A.  l.OVKC.L  A-  CO..  Man*(c«r-. 

IC  AvUtt  KlftA>-.  Ni.w  Ynuc 

Rt.  N.  Y,,  r*f ■■mmajtttdw 
>  tt>  pairnl*  and  ciuirdi 
irt»eti  In  twrj  di?jr*rt 
lUfeni.  b; 


IV. 


TEACH  Kits'  AGES 
best  ach  yolm,  fumi*be»  ch»kv  rifruiar*  t< 
ana.  Teacher*,  ttmtvtujn*  or  tpnrrnf* 
merit  ii f  an  and  ((-amine  riHyimmend-rd 


i^iyi 


>ogle 


The  ChurchmaiL 


SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  12,  1885.  I     This   is  an   important  dhrUneUoe. 


The  Bishop  of  Rochester  lias  written  a 
letter  on  Disestablishment  U>  his  diocesan 
conference,  which  will  l>e  likely  to  weigh 
with  the  laity.  Taking  his  own  diocese. 
Dr.  Thorold  specifies  three  districts,  in 
*aich,  he  says,  "forty  of  the  churches 
ould  not  he  maintained  in  case  of  dises- 
tablishment." He  names  nine  or  ten 
localities  in  South  London  where  in  such 
an  event,  pew-rents  would  be  simply 
impossible.  He  says  the  stipends  of 
!lfty-six  curates  are  supplied,  and  he 
is  confident  that  in  case  of  disestablish- 
ment their  support  would  not  be  forth- 
coming. 

The  Bishop  of  Rochester  is  not  unac- 
quainted with  the  workings  of  the  vol- 
untary system  in  this  country,  and  is 
well  aware  that  its  greatest  defect  is  its 
failure  to  provide  for  the  poor  in  large 
cities.  The  few  chapels  that  are  carried 
on  arc  maintained  at  much  expense  by 
the  laity,  while  the  burden  would  be 
mat,  not  to  say  unbearable,  if  the  poor 
were  adequately  provided  for.  Under 
tbe  voluntary  system,  public  worship 
must  be  maintained  whether  among  rich 
or  poor,  by  that  portion  of  the  commu- 
nity which  is  sufficiently  interested  in 
religion  to  make  the  needed  sacrifices. 
That  is  to  nay.  it  falls  upon  a  part  to 
provide  public  worship  for  the  whole, 
and  this  in  the  larger  towns  and  cities  is 
very  inadequately  done,  and  is  likely  to 
he,  under  the  voluntary  system. 


Adjectives  are  descriptive,  not  distinc- 
tive. Names  are  distinctive,  and  only 
by  intimation  descriptive.  If  descrip- 
tion enters  into  a  title,  it  implies  that 
there  may  be  another  thing  of  the  same 
kind  without  that  quality. 

To  illustrate:  The  Church  is  catholic 
or  universal.  She  has  the  quality,  that 
is,  of  catholicity,  universality.  It  is 
necessarily  her  quality.  She  cannot 
exist  without  it.  So,  too,  she  is  protectant 
against  error,  always  and  everywhere. 
She  is  episcopal,  she  is  one,  she  is  holy, 
she  is  apostolic.  All  these  qualities  are 
her  essential  qualities.  The  terms  are 
descriptive  of  her.  But  they  do  not 
distinguish  her  from  any  other  Church, 
as  they  would  do,  by  implication  at 
least,  if  they  were  put  in  her  name.  If, 
for  instance,  the  Church  is  given  the 
title  of  the  "Catholic  Church,"  or  the 
"Episcopal  Church,"  by  all  rules  of 
language,  tbe  implication  follows  that 
there  is,  or  may  be,  an  Un-Catholic 
Church,  or  a  Non-Episcopal  Church. 

The  simple  fact  therefore  is  that  the 
only  possible  distinctive  name  of  the 
Church,  which  is  called  kuriake.  Church, 
after  her  Lord,  is  that  which  comes  from 
her  existence  in,  and  association  with, 
different  political  entities.  This  is  the 
Scriptural  use.  Thus  the  Church  of 
Thyalira,  for  instance,  is  named.  So  the 
primate  of  the  Irish  Church  is  right  in 
claiming  that  her  only  title  is  and  must 
be  the  Church  of  Ireland. 


ADJECTIVES  AND  TITLES. 


The  Church  of  Ireland  is  emphasizing 
ita  Protestantism,  as  appears  from  this 
astonishing  canon,  recently  adopted: 
"There  shall  not  be  any  cross,  orna- 
mental or  otherwise,  on  the  communion- 
table, or  on  the  covering  thereof,  nor 
'hall  a  cross  be  erected  or  depicted  on 
the  wall  or  other  structure,  behind  the 
communion-table,  in  any  of  the  churches 
or  other  places  of  worship  of  the  Church 
if  Ireland." 

Jn  connection  with  this  it  is  curious 
tn  note  ita  constant  protest  against  being 
OkUed  "Protestant  Episcopal."  The 
primate  is  very  earnest  in  his  assertion 
that  ita  true  and  only  titlo  is  the  "  Church 
of  Ireland,"  and  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury baa  apologized  to  him  for  calling 
it  "Protestant  Episcopal." 

This  apparent  contradiction  is,  after 
ill.  entirely  correct.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  insert  in  a  title  all  the  qualities  of  the 
thing  named.  And  this  applies  to  all 
'lualities  equally.  In  the  creeds  the 
Church  is  called  one,  holy,  catholic,  and 
apostolic.  But  these  are  qualities,  not 
names. 


A  VAGUE  CHRISTIANITY." 


Wonderful  are  the  ways  of  the  popular 
preacher.  One  accounted  among  the 
greatest— in  Chicago— has  for  a  decade 
or  more  been  on  a  long  quest  of  the  fair 
haven  of  peace,  and,  as  he  thinks,  not 
in  vain.  The  discovery  which  bethinks 
so  good  for  him  he  hopes  will  be  found 
as  good  for  other  men,  and  so  he  eagerly 
urges  upon  them  "  a  vague  Christianity," 
whatever  that  may  be.  He,  at  least,  has 
nodoubtsasto  its  peace-producing  power, 
and  so  he  says,  "Only  in  a  vague  Chris- 
tianity can  you  find  peace."  And  this 
assurance  we  find  commended  with  ap- 
parently no  doubtfulness  as  to  its  worth 
and  wisdom.  Strange  to  say,  in  religion, 
that,  somehow,  is  thought  to  be  pro- 
ductive of  peace  which  would  not  be  in 
anything  else.  How,  it  might  well  be 
asked,  can  a  man  find  peace  in  religion 
in  that  which  in  anything  else  is  de- 
structive of  peace  ?  Suppose  the  title 
to  his  estate  is  in  question,  and  his  law- 
yer says,  "I  am  altogether  in  doubt  in 
the  matter,  but  that  need  not  trouble 
you;  only  in  a  vague  legal  opinion  can 
you  find  peace."   Or  suppose  his  child 


to  be  in  pain  and  peril,  and  his  physi- 
cian should  say,  "  1  am  wholly  uncer- 
tain as  to  his  case,  but  that  need  not 
worry  you,  for  in  a  vague  medical  sci- 
ence only  can  you  find  peace." 

It  would  surely  seem  that  a  common 
sense  which  is  quite  sufficient  for  the 
rejection  of  absurdity  in  ordinary  mat- 
ters might  protect  men  as  readily  from 
absurdities  uttered  in  the  name  of  re- 
ligion. Christianity,  indeed,  promises 
peace.  But  is  it  in  vagueness,  doubt, 
uncertainty?  Manifestly  not ;  certainly 
not,  if  the  assurances  of  the  first  heralds 
of  the  B'aith  are  to  go  for  anything. 
Tbe  Founder  of  our  Faith  offered  men 
peace,  but  certainly  not  in  "  a  vague 
Christianity."  The  peace  that  He  offered 
was  to  be  found  in  Him.  But  that  in- 
volved acknowledgment  of  His  august 
claims,  and  therefore  acceptance  of  what 
He  did  and  said  and  was.  The  only- 
peace  that  He  had  to  offer  was  in  Him. 
The  epistles  of  the  great  Apostle  to  the 
Qentiles  abound  in  thanksgivings  for 
the  blessings  of  peace,  the  peace  of  God 
which  passeth  all  understanding.  But 
whence  was  it  i  Was  it  in  "a  vague 
Christianity  ("  Only  imagine  the  assur- 
ance of  this  popular  preacher  inserted  in 
one  of  St.  Paul's  epistles.  How  utterly 
incongruous  it  would  be  with  St.  Paul's 
teaching  and  the  whole  cast  of  his 
thought  and  feeling.  Who  could  think 
of  him,  or  any  other  apostle,  saying 
"Only  in  a  vague  Christianity  can  you 
find  peace."  It  is  unthinkable.  And 
yet  peace,  the  Christian's  peace,  was  ever 
in  the  thought  of  the  apostle.  But 
wherein  was  it  f  He  says:  "Now  the 
God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and 
peace  in  believing."  And  that  which 
he  commended  to  others  was  that 
wherein  he  himself  found  peace.  When 
at  last  he  went  out  to  die  his  glorious 
death  he  said,  with  the  cry  of  a  con- 
queror: "  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept 
the  Faith." 

Manifestly  then,  in  that  day  as  in  this, 
there  was  a  Faith  to  keep,  and  that  he 
had  kept  it  was,  in  the  hour  of  death, 
to  St.  Paul  occasion  of  solemn  yet  glad 
thanksgiving.  In  saying,  "Only  in  a 
vague  Christianity  can  you  find  peace," 
the  popular  preacher  may  indeed  have 
the  plaudits  of  those  who  have  lost  faith 
or  who  are  fast  losing  it.  and  of  those 
who  never  had  any  to  lose;  but,  what- 
ever may  be  his  belief,  no  intelligent 
man  can  think  that  a  "  vague  Christi- 
anity "  was  that  which  Christ  taught  or 
that  which  His  apostles  preached.  The 
fact  of  the  matter  is.  that  a  "vague 
Christianity  "  is  no  Christianity  at  all. 
It  exists  only  in  the  minds  of  the 
thoughtless  and  in  the  imagination  of 
men  that  dream. 


Digitized  by  Google 


282 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  | September  18.  1885. 


SINGULARITIES  OF  THE  REVISION. 


It  would  seem  to  be  capable  of  de- 
monstration that  tbe  Westminster  com- 
pany of  the  reviser*  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment were  actuated  by  a  strong  Presby- 
terian bias.  In  every  possible  way  they 
made  their  revisiou  speak  in  favor  of 
parity  in  the  Christian  ministry  con- 
trary to  the  judgment  of  history  and 
the  rules  of  scholarship,  and  by  some 
means,  still  to  be  explained,  they  would 
seem  to  have  effectually  hoodwinked  the 
Church  of  England  members  of  this 
compauy  to  their  subtle  schemes  and  to 
the  evil  of  them.  But  attention  is  at 
last  roused,  and  on  tbe  records  of  the 
Convocation  of  Canterbury  may  now 
be  seen  a  numerously  signed  petilion 
against  the  revision  on  this  very  ground. 
It  is  easier  to  destroy  the  serpent's  eggH 
than  to  strangle  the  serpent  itself. 

We  have  already  spoken  of  the  fond- 
ness of  the  revisers  for  the  word  "ap- 
point" in  reference  to  the  Christian 
ministry  instead  of  the  word  "ordain." 
It  is  clearly  a  word  on  which  they  desire 
to  have  changes  rung,  for  they  translate 
no  less  than  five  different  Greek  words 
by  it,  and  oue  of  them  in  Acts  xiv.  23, 
where  the  word  used  is  not  only  ren- 
dered "ordain"  in  Wicklif's,  Tyndnll's, 
Cranmer's,  the  Genevan  and  Rheims 
versions,  but  is  a  hellenistic  Greek  term, 
which  in  the  early  ecclesiastical  writers, 
ns  in  Justin  Martyr  and  the  apostolic 
canons,  has  the  technical  sense  of  "  or- 
dain "  or  setting  apart  to  the  ministry. 
But  "appoint"  was  the  favorite  word 
with  the  continental  reformers  and  John 
Knox,  and  we  all  know  how  Wesley 
"appointed"  Dr.  Coke  to  be  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Methodists  in  this  coun- 
try, and  so  "appoint"  must  be  the 
word  in  the  revision.  The  revisers  could 
Hardly  believe  in  ordination  at  all,  not 
even  in  the  "  leather-mitten "  ordina- 
tion of  their  New  England  brethren. 

We  have  before  seen  with  what  deft- 
ness the  revisers,  ignoring  all  rules  of 
grammar  and  of  Greek,  eliminated  an 
order  of  the  ministry  from  the  apostolic 
council  at  Jerusalem.  With  the  same 
ease,  when  tbey  wished,  they  could  put 
"  bishops  "  into  the  text  iu  the  place  of 
"  overseers,"  but  it  is  done  to  (lis para <je 
the  order  and  to  enable  it  to  be  spelled 
with  a  small  "  b."  St.  Paul,  himself  a 
Bishop,  exhorts  the  elders  of  the  Ephe- 
sian  Church  to  M  take  heed  therefore 
unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  over 
the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers."  In  an  earlier  verse  these 
overseers  had  been  called  presbyters,  but 
it  would  gain  a  point  aud  confuse  the 
minds  of  men,  if  they  should  be  now 
called  bishops,  with  an  implication 
that  they  were  the  same  then  that  mod- 
ern bishops  now  are,  and  it  was  done. 
It  would  seem  to  be  a  characteristic  of 
puritanistn  to  juggle  with  a  text  and  to 
adapt  it  to  times  and  emergencies.  Even 


Baxter,  in  his  Saint's  Rest,  before  1060, 
in  the  times  of  usurping  Cromwell,  bad 
it  printed  with  "parliament  of  heaven" 
instead  of  "  kingdom  of  heaven,"  and 
put  some  of  the  regicides  in  it  for  saints; 
but  after  the  restoration  the  regicides 
were  dropped  out  of  his  heaven,  and  the 
"  kingdom  of  God  "  took  the  place  of 
his  heavenly  parliament.  The  revisers 
would  seem  to  have  juggled  with  the 
New  Testament  in  the  same  way,  and  to 
have  rendered  portions  of  it  in  a  man- 
uer  to  bolster  up  a  presbyterian  theory 
scarce  three  hundred  years  old,  instead 
of  following  the  old  lines  of  scholarship 
a:id  Christian  truth.  Their  object  is  de- 
feated by  its  exposure,  but  no  less  are  tbe 
shame  aud  disgrace.  The  Bible  alone  is 
the  religion  of  Protestants  is  their  motto, 
but  they  would  inject  their  own  com- 
mentary into  the  Bible  itself. 


THE  MERCERSBURG  MOVEMENT 
AND  CHURCH  UNITY. 


III. 

The  success  of  measures  of  purification  in 
the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States 
has  of  course  still  farther  increased  its  vigor 
as  a  denomination.  Among  other  things 
that  success  has  promoted  the  revision  of  its 
constitution,  with  tlie  expectation  that  it 
will  thereby  "add  greatly  to  its  strength, 
and  insure  its  future  jieace  and  prosperity." 
This  task  cannot  be  completed  before  1890, 
though  a  full  draft  is  under  consideration. 
It  is  therefore  enough  to  say,  at  this  point, 
that  there  are  indications,  on  tbe  one  band, 
of  a  closer  conformity  to  tbe  American  type 
of  presbyterianism,  in  the  importance  likely 
to  be  given  to  the  classis,  or  presbytery, 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  of  the  formal  estatv 
lishment  of  tbe  Apostle's  Creed  as  tbe  doc- 
trinal test  of  fitness  for  church-membership, 
of  a  general  advance  towards  liturgical  wor- 
ship, and  of  the  universal  observance  of  the 
Christian  year. 

A  very  strikinu  proof  of  new  corporate 
energy  is  to  be  found  in  the  effort  of  the 
Reformed  Church  to  "erect  her  denomina- 
tional standard "  outside  of  Christendom. 
She  had  long  aided  other  Christian-.,  both 
with  money  and  with  men,  in  the  task  of 
carrying  Christianity  to  the  heathen,  but  the 
first  step  toward  a  mission  of  her  own  seems 
to  have  been  taken  in  1873,  and  her  first 
missionary  sailed  (to  Japan)  in  1H70.  after 
the  appointment  of  the  Peace  Commission. 
This  enterprise  is  naturally  expected  to  de- 
velope  denominational  life  at  home,  and  in 
every  way  lessens  the  probability  of  an  early 
disappearance  of  the  German  Calvinistic 
variation  of  American  Christianity.  But  if 
we  are  to  have  diversity  in  unity  this  mat- 
ters little,  and  we  may  l>e  thankful  for  every 
fresh  sign  that  the  great  missionary  impulse 
inherent  in  our  religion  is  still  powerful. 
And  the  shrewd  Japanese  are  not  likely  to 
be  amazed  or  amused  by  a  new  revelation 
of  sectarianism,  for  the  Reformed  mission- 
aries will  at  least  be  in  friendly  alliance  with 
their  Presbyterian  brethren  of  several  sorts, 
who  have  succeeded  in  organizing  a  united 
Church.  The  influence  exerted  in  this  coun- 
try by  the  great  Uerman  immigration  on  a 
communion  of  Uerman  origin,  and  the  ser- 
vice which  may  be  rendered  to 


Christianity  by  one  in  which  1 
tions  and  the  language  of  the  fatherland  are 
cherished,  need  only  be  mentioned.  And 
while  the  growing  interest  in  "practical 
Christian  work,"  of  which  its  own  members 
are  conscious,  promotes  its  internal  unity, 
it  also  brings  it  nearer  to  every  other  body 
of  earnest  Christians ;  the  common  "  labor 
of  love  "  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  unifying 
forces.  Even  controversy  has  tended  to  the 
same  result,  according  to  Dr.  Gerhart,  who 
believes  that  "zeal  has  been  kindled  and 
practical  activity  stimulated  by  christologi- 
cal  and  liturgical  strides,"  pursued  in  the 
heat  of  conflict. 

To  the  (German)  Reformed  Church,  then, 
the  Mercersburg  movement  has  been  a  vita! 
process,  in  which  a  living  organism  has  vin- 
dicated its  right  to  live,  and  its  right  to  grow 
under  its  own  law.   Its  future  is  more  likely 
than  before  to  lie  shaped  by  its  past,  both  as 
to  doctrine  and  worship.    Its  ministers  will 
continue  to  affirm  that  they  •'  honestly  and 
truly  hold  tbe  doctrines  of  the  Keidelberg 
Catechism  to  be  scriptural,"  and  continue  to 
use  the  catechism  in  pastoral  instruction. 
The  liturgy  which  has  cost  them  so  much 
will  have  the  highest  claim  upon  them, 
while  the  historic  right  of  free  prayer,  and 
very  probably  the  historic  right  of  pastoral 
confirmation,  will  long  be  claimed.  Least 
of  all  will  they  risk  their  new-found  peace 
and  unity  without  the  clear  prospect  of  a 
firmer  peace  and  nobler  unity.    But  such  a 
denominational  development  is  not  necessa- 
rily sectarian.    Something  like  it  may  be 
found  in  other  communions,  in  which  there 
is,  nevertheless,  a  hearty  response  to  appeals 
for  closer  union  among  Christians.   But  the 
characteristic  feature  of  tbe  Mercersburg 
movement  is  that  the  historic  forces  which 
it  called  into  action  were  not  merely  those 
of  German  Calvinism.   It  would  not  disown 
the  Reformation,  but  it  recognized  the  Mid- 
dle Ages,  and  claimed  descent  equally  from 
the  Church  of  Hildebrand  and  Cyprian  and 
St.  Paul.   And  by  virtue  of  its  effort  to  pos- 
sess and  enjoy  all  true  elements  of  tbe  col- 
lective life  of  Christianity  from  the  begin- 
ning, its  aspect  of  denominationalism  is  only 
an  incident  of  a  general  state  of  schism;  it 
is  itself  a  part  of  the  "  Catholic  Revivar 
the  more  truly  that  it  is  in  sympathy  both 
with  the  Church  of  all  time,  and  with  tbe 
whole  Church  now.    That  its  early  leaders 
should  have  been  witnesses,  and  even  con- 
fessors for  organic  unity,  was  therefore  natu- 
ral.   And  we  cannot  but  ask  whether  their 
representatives,  and  whether  the  movement 
as  a  whole,  having  done  so  much  for  a  de- 
nomination, can  do  anything,  or  anything 
more  for  the  Catholic  Church. 

Before  answering  this  question  we  should 
try  to  answer  another,  namely,  WhBt  is  there 
to  do?  Most  Christians  have  no  definite 
answer,  and  our  German  brethren  appar- 
ently have  none.  And  there  is,  as  there 
ought  to  be,  a  deep  and  widespread  feeling 
that  the  restoration  of  unity  must  be  pre- 
eminently God's  work.  But  He  seems  to  be 
actually  doing  it.  through  human  agencies, 
as  is  His  wont,  and  doubtless  human  leaders 
will  appear  to  be  His  instrument  in  complet- 
ing it.  Now,  most  Episcopalians  believe 
that  the  necessary  leadership  will  be  pro- 
vided through  an  institution  practically  a* 
old  as  Christianity,  long  universal,  always 
dominant,  in  Christendom  —  the  historical 
episcopate.    And  we  are  quite  certain  that 


18,  1885.]  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


283 


AMI  not  tint]  its  organic  bond  in  episcopacy. 
;->pn  those  who  think  Presbyterian  orders 
valid,  would  shrink  from  any  step  which 
mast  divide  them  front  those  who  think 
itberwise,  in  a  new  schism,  and  must  in- 
iefimtely  postpone  the  wider  reconciliation 
*hich  shall  unite  all  Christendom.  It  should, 
bowever,  be  remembered  that  our  conviction 
pnraarily  concerns  orders  rather  than  gov- 
rmiaent,  and  that  our  own  government  (by 
ouwntions,  or  synods,)  is  quite  as  much 
nrefcyterian  as  episcopal.  For  us,  there- 
Mft  the  solution  of  the  problem  turns  first 
ill  on  the  question  whether  other  Chris- 
tians are  likely,  on  a  large  scale,  to  accept 
rfocopal  ordination  on  any  terms.  And  the 
problem  is  simplified  by  the  fact  that,  hav- 
.ui  security  for  the  faith  and  sacraments, 
by  which  the  Church  exists,  a  majority  of 
Episcopalians  would  probably  consent  that 
rther  Christians  should  make  their  own 
term  Uniformity  in  worship,  at  all  events, 
15  not  now.  as  it  sometimes  (not  always)  has 
l*en,  thought  essential  to  unity.  Many 
proof*  of  this  might  be  given  ;  it  is  enough 
10  cite  a  few  of  the  generous  words  uttered 
a;  the  "  Jubilee  Services  "  held  in  New  York 
m  October,  1882,  by  Dr.  John  Henry  Hop- 
kins :  -  We  must  recognize  the  equal  valid- 
kj,  and  permit  the  equal  use,  of  a  variety 
i  liturgies."  And  for  the  "Protestant 
dominations  "  his  single  liturgical  require- 
ment swins  to  be,  "  the  use  of  only  valid 
trirm*  in  the  administration  of"  Baptism 
and  the  Eucharist.  If  this  means  the  use 
>i  the  Lord's  own  ritual  (which  must  be 
liidi.  nobody  can  think  the  requirement 
treasonable.  It  was  certainly  as  fit  that 
at  [be  recent  congress  Dr.  Hopkins  should 
i'li*e  with  words  from  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  a  series  of  devotions  embracing 
form*  from  nine  different  sources,  together 
«ub  froe  prayer,  and  not  embracing  the 
Prater  Book,  "  as  it  is,"'  as  that  he  and 
Bishop  Coxe  should  resume  on  that  platform 
the  joint  labors  which  did  them  such  honor 
in  the  Christian  Unity  Society  twenty  years 

Ifu. 

But  the  problem  becomes  still  simpler  if, 
hi  reasons  already  indicated,  relating  to  the 
*vority  of  the  Prayer  Book,  it  be 
sood  that  congregations  which  do  not 
Ml  liturgy  shall  neither  owe  subjection  to. 
nor  have  representation  in,  the  General  Con- 
vention. As  this  would  be  safer  for  us,  at 
present,  it  would  also  be  more  acceptable  to 
then.  For  then  denominations  which, 
lib  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United 
Suies,  are  conscious  of  an  intense  denomi- 
,  need  not  be  asked  to  sacrifice 
If  any  would  consent  to 
>ha  in  the  certain  prospect  of  a  general  re- 
union, none  would  consent  to  it  for  the  sake 
of  representation  in  the  lower  branch  of  our 
«cle«iastical  legislature.  Denominations 
may  and  should  ultimately  disappear,  by  a 
•initial  assimilating  process,  but  we  may 
*rll  be  satisfied,  now,  with  the  disappearance 
of  sects.  The  question  is  thus  reduced  to 
thttform:  Is  there  anv  denomination  which 
» likely  to  permit  its  ministers  to  be  ordained 
bj  bishops '! 

But  as  the  problem  itself  grows  simpler, 
the  process  of  solution  is  simplified  still  more 
rapidly  because  the  settlement  of  terms  may 
he  left  to  the  two  parties  immediately  con- 
cerned, the  bishops  and  the  candidates  for  a 
Catholic  ordination.  The  internal  interest 
of  Protestant  Episcopalianism  being  un- 
affected, the  General  Convention,  which  ex- 


ists to  protect  those  interests,  would  have  no 
duty  beyond  acquiescence,  silent  or  formal. 
This  would  lie  a  great  gain,  for  that  body,  very 
useful  to  us,  has  for  at  least  thirty  years 
done  much  more  to  hinder  than  to  help  the 
cause  of  Catholic  unity.  If  it  should  con- 
sent to  keep  within  its  own  province  in  the 
matter,  the  bishops  would  act,  of  course,  uot 
as  a  house,  a  co-ordinate  branch  of  the  Gen- 
eral Convention,  hut  in  council,  "as  bishops 
in  the  Church  of  God."  And  they  would  not 
be  bound  to  seek  from  other  ecclesiastical  leg- 
islatures a  help  which  they  did  not  seek  from 
their  own.  Neither  attempting  nor  desiring 
to  withdraw  any  man  from  his  denomina- 
tional allegiance,  simply  making  known  to 
whom  it  might  concern  their  willingness  to 
give,  on  catholic  terms,  a  commission  cur- 
rent everywhere,  to  be  used  anywhere,  they 
could  reasonably  offend  nobody.  And  it 
would  be  a  very  great  gain  to  avoid  inter- 
minable and  probably  useless  negotiations 
with  bodies  which,  in  diplomacy,  must  be- 
fore all  things  take  care  of  their  own  dig- 
nity. Our  General  Convention  and  the 
Methodist  General  Conference  have  each 
been  waiting  since  the  year  1868  for  the 
other  to  speak  first,  the  advantage  in  point 
of  courtesy  being  on  the  side  of  the  Con- 
ference, which  assumed  a  listening  posture 
at  the  instance  of  some  of  our  clergy. 

\\rM.  G.  AjiDKKWB. 


CHURCH  OF- IRELAND  "NOT"  PROT- 
ESTANT EPISCOPAL. 

On  laying  the  foundation-stone  of  a  paro- 
chial ball  at  Bray,  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
made  the  following  observations  on  the  title 
of  the  Church  of  Ireland: 

"The  minds  of  many  Irish  Churchmen 
were  agitated  at  the  present  moment  because 
of  a  question  which  had  arisen  with  refer- 
ence to  the  official  designation  of  the  Church 
of  Ireland— as  to  whether  in  the  future  it 
should  be  called  by  the  functionaries  of  th« 
State  the  Episcopal  Protestant  Church,  or, 
as  in  the  past,  the  Church  of  Ireland.  He 
was  not  surprised  that  much  feeling  Hhould 
have  been  exhibited  with  regard  to  this  mat- 
ter, for  it  touched  very  closely  all  their 
hearts ;  but  this  he  would  say,  that  what- 
ever the  reasons  might  be— either  of  State 
expediency  or  State  necessity — for  this  ac- 
tion, he  trusted  that  every  faithful  member 
of  the  Church  would  never  for  a  moment 
cease  to  regard  and  describe  the  Church  as 
the  Church  of  Ireland.  In  saying  this  he 
did  not  wish  to  speak  in  any  tone  of  arro- 
gance or  offensiveness  toward  their  fellow- 
countrymen  of  other  denominations.  The 
last  thing  lie  would  wish  to  do  would  be  to 
unchurch  their  brethren  who  did  not  follow 
tbem.  He  should  be  very  sorry  to  place  the 
members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
outside  the  pole  of  Christianity— God  for- 
bid—or leave  their  brethren  of  the  Presby- 
terian or  other  denominations  who  might 
not  have  bishops  to  what  might  be  called 
the  uncovenated  mercies  of  God.  But  it 
would  be  admitted,  he  thought,  by  every 
student  of  history,  whatever  his  position 
might  be,  that  there  existed,  for  seven  hun- 
dred years  after  the  advent  of  St.  Patrick  to 
these  shores,  a  national  independent  Church 
in  Ireland,  which  was  not  in  any  way 
subject  to  the  authority  of  Rome.  It 
would  also  be  admitted  by  all  that  this 
Church  was  an  Episcopal  Church.  He 
asked  this  simple  question— was  there  any 


other  body  of  Christians  in  Ireland,  calling 
themselves  a  Church,  that  could  claim  at 
the  present  time  to  be  free  from  any  alle- 
giance to  Rome,  and  at  the  same  time  an 
episcopal  Church?  Again,  it  was  admitted 
by  all.  he  thought,  whatever  their  view*  on 
the  subject  of  episcopacy  might  be,  that  the 
bishops  of  the  Irish  Church  by  direct  lineage 
are  descended  from  the  bishops  of  the 
ancient  Church  of  Ireland.  He  would  not 
enter  into  any  question  as  regards  what  is 

i  called  Apostolic  Succession.  He  spoke  now 
of  historical  continuity,  and  he  asserted 
that  as  a  matter  of  historical  continuity  it 
could  not  he  denied  that  the  bishops  of  our 
Church  are  descended  by  direct  lineage 
from  the  ancient,  independent  bishops  of 
1  he  Church  of  Ireland,    ne  believed  it  was 

I  the  duty  of  every  Churchman  belonging  to 
the  Anglican  communion  to  call  our  Church 
by  its  old  title.  Some  time  ago  there  ap- 
peared an  address,  signed  by  some  of  the 
Anglican  bishops,  in  which  our  Church  was 
called  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of 
Ireland.  He  was  very  much  grieved  when 
he  saw  it,  and  he  took  the  opportunity  of 
remonstrating,  through  the  present  Arch- 
hishop  of  Canterbury,  who  told  him  that  it 
was  an  entire  inadvertence  on  his  part  ; 
that  none  of  the  bishops  would  wish  for  a 
moment  to  describe  our  Church  by  that 
name,  and  that,  so  far  as  he  was  concerned, 
and  those  with  whom  he  was  associated,  the 
mistake  would  never  occur  again.  If  they 
took  their  stand  on  the  grounds  he  liad  men- 
tioned, he  thought  it  concerned  them  com- 
paratively little  what  the  State  might  think 
right  to  call  them.  Irish  Churchmen  bad 
already  in  the  synod  protested  against  being 
described  by  any  other  name  than  that 
of  the  Church  of  Ireland.  But  they  could 
not  tell  what  might  be  the  nature  of 
the  State  necessities.  It  might  be  that  some 
eminent  functionaries  of  the  State  who  sym- 
pathised with  theui.  and  who  wished  to  de- 
scribe them  by  their  right  name,  might  find 
themselves  in  a  difficulty  with  regard  to  the 
title  which  they  were  to  use  when  speaking 
of  them  in  their  official  capacity.  He  did 
not  believe  it  would  be  consistent  with  the 
dignity  of  the  Irish  Church  to  be  over-agi- 
tated or  over-indignant  if  it  were  found 
necessary  in  consequence  of  Mate  difficul- 
ties for  the  State  to  term  it  by  such  a  name 
as  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  They 
must  not  allow  it  to  be  thought  for  a  moment 
that  their  claim  to  the  title  of  Church  of 
Ireland  depended  on  what  the  State  might 
say,  or  how  the  State  regarded  them.  The 
State  merely  looked  at  Churches  as  estab- 
lished or  not.  The  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Scotland  was  called  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
liecause  it  was  established,  and  the  episcopal 
Church  of  England  was  called  the  Church 
of  England  because  it  was  established. 
These  are  the  terms  officially  given  to  them; 
but  each  Church  claimed  the  right  of  de- 
scribing itself  and  regarding  itself  as  that 
which  it  felt  was  most  in  accordance  with 
its  righteous  claims.  If  they  maintained  in 
their  consciences  and  convictions  their  claims 
to  be  called  the  Church  of  Ireland,  and  made 
it  evident  before  the  world  that  they  were 
not  merely  depending  on  such  arguments  as 
he  had  used,  but  were  also  showing  them- 
selves practically  able  to  meet  the  needs 
of  the  people  of  this  land  in  which  it 
had  pleased  God  to  cast  their  lot,  then  it 
mattered  little  what  the 
them." 


Digitized  by  Google 


284 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [September  12.  1885. 


THE  AMERICAN  CHURCH  AND 
THE  LAITY. 


Dr.  Richard  F.  Littledale  thus  pays  his 
respects  to  the  American  Church  and  her 
regulations  as  to  the  laity  : 

"  Unless  and  until  a  fresh  revelation  from 
heaven  in  vouchsafed,  remodeling  and  re- 
laxing the  actual  charter  of  the  Church,  the 
clergy  have  absolutely  no  power  to  grant, 
and  the  laity  no  capacity  to  accept,  the 
right  of  lay  voting  in  synods  on  doctrinal 
or  disciplinary  questions  ;  though  the  whole 
range  of  finance,  education,  territorial  dis- 
tribution, patronage,  and  the  like,  covering 
a  vast  practical  area,  is  fairly  open  to  laymen. 

"The  question  is  thus,  for  Churchmen, 
not  one  of  expediency  at  all  (though  even 
on  that  ground  the  case  for  the  lay  vote 
seems  to  me  very  weak,  notably  as  there  is 
no  warrant,  and  no  great  likelihood,  that 
the  learned  lay  theologians  would  lie  the 
choice  of  the  electors),  but  one  of  first  prin- 
cipled, which  cannot  be  violated  without 
mischievous  results  in  the  long  run. 

"  And  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  the 
first  precedent  the  other  way  was  set  a  cen- 
tury ago  by  the  American  Church,  at  a  time 
of  great  excitement,  great  temptation  to 
follow  seeming  expediency  and  the  analogy 
of  Parliamentary  government,  and  great 
unfamiliarity  with  theology,  canon  law,  and 
Church  history  ;  while  the  imitation  of  the 
American  example  in  some  of  the  colonial 
churches,  and  more  recently  in  Ireland,  has 
not  furnished  hopeful  auguries  in  favor  of 
the  plan." 


the  friends  of  the  seminary  can  hardly  do  lens 
than  see  a  matter  of  such  moment  to  the  insti- 
tution and  to  the  Church  at  lai  ■■■  carefully 
attended  to  and  brought  to  pass.  It  should 
have  been  added  that  the  shelves  have  been 
removed  from  the  old  library,  which  is  now 
recoiving  a  coat  of  paint,  and  is  going  to  be 
made  a  refectory  for  the  students.  It  is  ex- 
pected that  the  room  will  be  in  readiness  by 
the  time  the  seminar}  opens. 

Ground  lias  been  broken  on  the  southeast 
;  corner  of  the  seminary  grounds  for  a  house  to 
j  be  occupied  by  the  dean.  It  appears  that 
!  in  1881  "  The  Samuel  Verplanck  Hoffman 
Foundation  "  was  created  by  Mrs.  Glorviaa 
R.  Hoffman,  the  Rev.  Dm.  Eugene  A.  Hoff- 
man, and  Charles  F.  Hoffman,  of  New 
York,  with  an  endowment  of  $.50,000,  since 
increased  to  $100,000.  Out  of  the  interest 
"The  Hoffman  Fund"  was  created,  to  be 
used  for  the  erection  of  a  house  for  the 
dean,  or  a  house  for  the  "  Eugene  A.  Hoff 
man  "  Professor  of  Pastoral  Theology,  or  added 
to  the  ondownirnt  of  the  said  professorship, 
to  increase  it  to  $75,000,  as  shall  hereafter  be 
directed  by  the  donors.  The  sum  of  this  fund 
some  time  since  amounted  to  nearly  $11,000. 
1  and  now  amounts,  probably,  to  $8,000  or 
$10,000,  and  by  the  time  the  house  is  com- 
pleted will  have  reached  the  two  or  three 
thousand  dollars  additional  and  necessary  to 
complete  the  building. 


in 

cathedral  on 


THE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMI- 
NARY. 


This  institution  is  to  open  on  the  15th  of 
September,  the  number  of  applicants  having 
been  unusually  large.  During  the  summer  work 
has  been  going  on  in  the  dormitory  buildings, 
which  are  now  drawing  near  completion.  The 
walls,  the  wood-work,  etc.,  have  been  finished, 
and  it  is  expected  that  the  rooms  will  be  in 
1  for  the  students  on  the  opening  of 


During  vacation  the  books  have  been  re- 
moved from  the  old  library  to  the  new,  the 
work  being  superintended  by  the  assistant- 
librarian.  The  number  of  books  is  about 
18,000,  and  that  of  the  pamphlets  from  8.000 
to  10,000.  The  books  and  pamphlets  have 
been  placed  for  the  time  being  in  a  room  at 
the  northeast  corner  of  the  new  library  build- 
ing until  the  new  alcoves  are  ready  to  receive 
them.  This,  it  is  expected,  will  be  the  case 
by  the  eud  of  the  month. 

The  work  of  cataloguing  the  books  and 
pamphlets  has  been  going  on  for  about  a  year, 
and  it  will  take  about  two  years  before  the 
work  is  completed.  The  system  now  being 
pursued  at  Columbia  College,  viz.:  of  giving 
both  titles  and  subjects,  so  as  to  get  at  the 
contents  of  a  book  on  any  given  subject,  is  be- 
ing largely  followed.  For  instance,  in  cata- 
loguing "  The  "Fathers,"  what  any  or  all  may 
say  on  tbo  subject  of  baptism  will  be  so  pre- 
sented as  to  come  at  once  under  the  eye  of  the 
student.  It  is  intended  that  the  work  shall  be 
thorough  and  exhaustive.  By  the  first  of 
October  it  is  expected  that  5,000  volumes  will 
have  been  so  catalogued  and  placed  in  the  new 
alcoves  ready  for  use.  The  shelves  will  re- 
as  fast  as  the  work  goes 


It  is  much  to  be  desired  that  the  Library 
Fund  m*y  be  increased.  The  fund  at  present 
barely  yields  $300  a  year,  and  ought  to  be  in- 
creased to  at  least  $50,000.    It  is  thought  that 


EXOLAXD. 
Tint  Bishopric  op  SALisBriiT.—  The  English 
Guardian,  in  speaking  of  the  appointment  of 
Mr.  Wordsworth,  uses  very  favorable  language 
and  welcomes  the  appointment.  It  says,  how- 
ever, with  regard  to  the  non  appointment  of 
Canon  Liddon  :  "  For  years  past  the  exclusion 
of  the  foremost  English  Churchman  from  the 
episcopate  has  been  a  growing  scandal,  but  it 
has  been  commonly  explained,  or  explained 
away,  on  the  supposition  that  he  was  reserved 
for  this  particular  see.  It  is  possible,  no  doubt, 
that  the  bishopric  was  offered  to  Dr.  Liddon 
before  it  was  offered  to  Mr.  Wordsworth,  but 
it  is  in  the  highest  degree  unlikely.  The  rea- 
sons which  move  a  minister  to  do  a  popular  act 
do  not  ordinarily  consist  with  his  hiding  it 
under  a  bushel.  If,  as  is  most  probably  the 
case,  it  has  not  been  so  offered,  the  omission — 
with  whomsoever  the  responsibility  re»t.«,  a 
point  on  which  wo  have  no  knowledge,  and 
consequently  no  opinion— deserves  very  grave 
censure."  The  Church  Times,  in  a  comment 
on  the  above,  says  :  "  We  are  enabled  to  state, 
with  every  confidence,  that  Dr.  Liddon  did  not 
receive  any  communication  from  the  Marquis 
of  Salisbury,  and  that,  had  there  been  no 
change  of  ministers,  the  learned  canon  would 
have  been  nominated  to  the  See  of  Salisbury." 

The  Comisu  CnuitcB  Congress.  —  The 
Church  Congress  is  to  be  held  at  Portsmouth 
on  October  0,  ?,  8  and  9,  and  the  programme 
has  been  completed.  The  rhief  subjects  of 
discussion  will  be  :  "  Evangelizing  Agencies 
Supplementary  to  the  Parochial  System," 
"  The  Bearing  of  Christianity  upon  the  Mutual 
Relations  of  the  Rich  and  Poor,  Employers  and 
Employed,"  "  The  Attitude  of  the  Church 
with  respect  to  Movements  in  Foreign 
Churches,"  "The  Doctrine  of  Holy  Scripture 
and  the  Attitude  of  the  Church  in  rrspect  to 
War,"  and  "The  Social  and  Philanthropical 
Work  of  tbo  National  Church  as  a  line  of 
Church  Defence."  Amoug  the  readers  and 
speakers  are  the  Dean  of  Manchester  and  the 
Rev.  Dr.  C.  R.  Hale.  Dr.  Hale  will  speak  on 
the  Foreign  Church  Movements.  The  Bishop 
of  Carlisle,  the  Deans  of  Manchester  and 
Gloucester,  and  the  Attorney  General  are  ex- 
pected to  address  the  workingmen's  meeting, 
and  the  opening  sermons  will  be  preached  by 
the  Bishops  of  Carlisle,  Ripon,  and  Derry. 


There  will  be  a  special 
with  the  Congress  in 
October  10. 


PROHiSKfCT  PeKSOSS  OK  J 

—The  question  of 
iug  decidedly  an  agitating  one  in  England.  It 
will  evidently  play  an  important  part  in  the 
coming  elections, 
ing  reference  to 
1  speeches  and  addr 

The  Bishop  ot  Manchester,  in  the  course  of 
his  remarks  at  the  Anniversary  Luncheon  in 
connection  with  the  Warrington  Clerical  In- 
stitution, said  that  ho  hoped  the  kindly  feelings 
which  existed  between  the  bishops  and  clergy 
and  the  clergy  and  laity  of  all  denomination* 
in  the  three  great  dioceses  of  Manchester. 
Liverpool  and  Chester,  would  always  be  cor- 
dially maintained.  There  were,  perhaps,  dark 
and  difficult  days  before  the  Church — to 
which,  he  supposed,  they  all,  more  or  leu 
faithfully,  belonged — and  he  thought  thore 
was  no  other  way  of  meeting  those  times  than 
by  promoting,  so  far  as  they  could,  the  spirit 
of  real  and  hearty  unity  between  the  clergy 
and  laity,  and  by  endeavoring  to  make  the 
Church  strong  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word  by 
rendering  her  most  useful  to  the  nation  which 
it  was  her  mission  to  serve,  ne  had  no  other 
theory  of  Church  defence  than  that.  He  had 
been  asked  recently  to  join  a  Church  Defence 
Association.  Up  to  the  present  he  had  kept 
aloof  from  them,  thinking  that  the  best  defence 
of  the  Church  was  to  be  found  in  doing  one's 
duty  :  and  although  he  still  retained  that  be- 
lief, he  was  told  that  it  was  necessary  to  meet 
the  charges  brought  against  the  clergy  and 
the  Church  itself  by  persons  who  were  only 
imperfectly  informed,  or  who  did  not  seem  to 
cure  particularly  to  inform  themselves  much 
more  accurately.  He  still,  however,  went 
back  to  his  old  principle  that  the  bishops  and 
clergy,  whether  dignified  or  undignified,  had 
better  be  found  at  their  posts,  doing  their  duty 
where  God  in  His  providence  had  placed  them. 
He  confessed  that  there  was  a  good  deal  too 
much  running  to  and  fro  from  place  to  place 
at  the  present  time,  and  there  was  a  danger 
that  while  they  were  running  from  one  end  of 
England  to  the  other  to  congresses,  and  con- 
ferences, and  central  councils,  and  he  need 
not  say  what  besides,  the  special  duties  which 
God  had  given  them  to  do  in  their  own  diocews 
and 

gleeted  and  I 

Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  in  the  courso  of  a  speech  at  Bris- 
tol made  the  f  ollowing  allusion  to  the  question  of 
disestablishment :  "  Some  of  us  may  be  old- 
fashioned  enough  to  think  to-day  that  of  sit 
the  wants  of  our  common  humanity  there  is 
nothing  more  important  than  some  provision 
for  religious  instruction  ;  and  yet,  although 
Mr.  Chamberlain  suggests  that  the  State  shall 
provide  almost  everything  for  its  members,  he 
couples  that  proposal  with  the  disestablishment 
and  disendowment  of  the  Church  of  England. 
The  poorest  classes  throughout  our  land,  in  our 
great  cities,  in  our  country  towns,  in  our  rural 
villages,  are  to  lose  that  spiritual  and  temporal 
help  by  which  they  have  profited  for  so  many 
generations,  and  all  this  on  the  ground  of  some 
fancied  inequality  between  the  Church  of  En- 
gland and  other  religious  congregations  of  the 
country.  I  think  it  will  be  some  time  to  come 
before  our  great  and  grand  Church  is  destroyed 
by  such  attacks  as  these.  Let  her  but  con- 
tinue to  do  her  duty— let  her  but  continue  to 


the  length  and 
>  will  sustain  safely- 


all  the  more  certainly 
these  attacks  will  but  serve  to 
round  about  her." 


uiginzeo  Dy  VjOu^il 


September  IS,  1885.]  (7)  TllG  CllUrChmail. 


28S 


The  retired  Bishop  of  Tasmania  (Dr.  Bromly) 
at  the  laying  of  the  foundation  atone  of  a 
church  at  Bicton,  said  :  "  We  hear  much  in 
these  days  of  an  organixed  effort  to  spoil  the 
Church  of  ite  possessions,  its  sacred  buildings, 
and  its  endowments.  It  can  nover  bo  too 
.trongly  urged  that,  with  but  a  small  excep- 
tion in  Queen  Anne's  reign  and  that  of  George 
IIL,  tbese  possessions  were  the  voluntary  gifts 
of  her  own  sons,  and  are  only  national  prop- 
erty to  far  an  all  property  is  national  property. 
Two  considerations  anly  can  justify  the  right 
of  confiscation — either  the  consideration  that 
tbey  are  used  for  the  public  injury,  or  that  the 
trust  held  by  the  Church  has  been  abused. 
The  two  millions  of  our  agricultural  popula- 
tion entrusted  with  the  franchise  for  the  first 
time,  there  surely  can  be  no  doubt,  know 
what  their  loss  would  be  if  they  were  deprived 
of  the  gentle  influences  of  the  village  person- 
age  and  of  the  assured  ministrations  of  the 
Church  ;  but  when  I  observe  the  parish  church 
parcelled  out  for  the  benefit  and  comfort  of  the 
rich,  to  the  exclusion  of  their  poorer  brethren, 
I  can  see  where  our  most  vulnerable  part  is  to 
be  found.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  churchwardens 
to  see,  as  I  trust  the  churchwardens  of  this 
1  will  see,  that  all  the  parishioners 
tccommodated.  If  there  is  room  for 
1  is  no  law  that  I  know  of  which  pre- 
>n;  but  in  such  appropriation 
should  be  no  nndue  favoritism,  for  the 
1  is  the  property  of  all  alike,  and  if  we 
rob  our  poorer  brethren  of  their  property  we 
must  not  be  surprised  that  the  tenure  of  all 
other  property  will  come  to  be  disputed." 

The  I>uke  of  Cleveland,  in  a  letter  to  the 
London  Times,  says  :  "  The  disestablishment, 
meaning  therehy  tho  disondowuient,  would 
completely  change  the  whole  aspect  of  the 
English  rural  jwrishes,  and  it  is  difficult  be- 
forehand to  predict  what  would  be  the  effect 
wrought  by  kucIi  a  change.  I  have  no  douht 
that  rural  residences  would  be  very  much 
diminished  in  number,  and  residence  in  towns, 
especially  in  the  metropolis  and  on  the  conti- 
nent, must  increase.  There  is  little  doubt  that 
the  English  Church  tends  very  much  to  bring 
together  the  English  scattered  over  the  oonti- 
In  every  supposition  the  change  in  many 
be  disastrous.  The 


Canon  of  St  Patrick's  and  Dean  of  Clonmac- 
nois.  He  has  published  sermons  on  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  on  the  Prayer  Book,  and  on 
the  Origin  of  Christianity,  besides  several 
other  works. 


SCOT  las  n. 


eiient  of 
of  Moray, 


Wednesday,  August  19th,  the  College  of 
onfirmed  the  appoint- 
Kelly  to  be  Coadjutor-Bishop 


IRELAND. 

The  New  Bishop  or  Mbath. — The  Bench  of 
Bishops  met  at  the  Synod  Hall,  Dublin,  on 
Wednesday,  August  19th,  to  elect  a  Bishop  of 
Heath,  the  diocesan  synod  having  failed  to 
elect.  The  diocesan  synod  sent  up  two  names, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  Bell,  who  received  the 
largest  number  of  votes,  but  not  tho  requisite 
majority,  and  the  Very  Rev.  Charles  P.  Keichel, 
Dean  of  Clonmacnois  and  Canon  of  St.  Pat- 
rick's. On  the  bishops'  voting,  Dean  Keicbel 
was  declared  elected. 

The  bishop-elect  of  Heath  was  born  in  York- 
shire, and  was  graduated  from  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  in  1848.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Senate  of  the  University.  He  holds 
in  the  Irish  Church 
id  abilities.  He  has 
Archdeacon   of   Meatb,    as    well  a* 


GERMANY. 

unts'  Chureh.— At  this 
Briti.h  Chaplaincy  (the  Rev.  T.  A.  S.  White, 
chaplain,)  a  solemn  memorial  service  for  the 
late  General  Grant  was  held  on  Wednesday, 
August  12th.  The  service  opened  with  tho  hymn, 
"  When  our  heads  are  bowed  with  woe,"  fol- 
lowed by  the  Litany,  with  special  suffrages 
for  the  occasion.  After  the  hymn,  "  Now  the 
laborer's  task  is  o'er,"  the  chaplain  proceeded 
to  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  ac- 
cording to  the  American  use,  preaching  from 
St.  John,  xi.  35.  The  church  was  appropri- 
ately draped  and  wreathed,  and  the  congrega- 
tion exhibited  a  great  degree  of  solemn  feeling. 

A  mission  is  at  present  in  progress  in  the 
chaplaincy,  condgctcd  by  the  Rev.  Sir  James 
Erasmus  philipps  and  the  Rev.  Frederick 
Alexander  Ormsby.  In  preparation  for  the 
mission  a  form  of  prayer  was  issued  by  the 
chaplain  to  be  used  occasionally  at  the  intor- 
cessary  services  in  the  church,  and  recom- 
mended for  daily  private  use  by  the  members 
of  the  congregation  at  their  homes. 

The  ordinary  Church  services  of  the  chap- 
laincy are:  Sundays,  Early  Celebration  at  8:110; 
Morning  Prayer,  Litany  and  Celebration  at 
11  A.M.;  Evening  Prayer  at  7:30  p.m.  Holy 
Days:  Celebration  at  8:30  A.M.;  Morning 
Prayer  at  11  a.m.;  Daily  Prayer  at  11  a.m. 
Classes  for  religious  instruction  on  Sundays,  at 
10  a  M.   

CANADA. 

Lbxnoxville — flisnop's  ColUgr. — The  Rev. 
Thomas  Adams,  M.A.,  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  has  been  appointed  principal  of 
this  college,  and  rector  of  the  college  school. 
After  graduating  as  a  wrangler  in  1873,  at 
Cambridge,  Mr.  Adams  was  appointed  senior 
mathematical  master  in  St.  Peter's  School, 
York,  a  well  known  English  public  school. 
After  nine  years'  work  at  York.  Mr.  Adams 
was  appointed,  in  1882,  first  head-master  of 
the  High  School  for  Boys,  at  Gateshead.  This 
office  he  recently  resigned  to  accept  the  princi- 
palship  of  Bishop's  College. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Adams  came  out  from  Eng- 
land by  the  *'  Parisian,"  and  landed  in  Quebec 
on  August  22d,  and  were  the  guests  of  the 
Bishop  of  Quebec.  On  Sunday,  August  23d, 
he  preached  in  Quebec  Cathedral.  Mr.  Adams 
is  now  settled  at  Lennoxville,  with  the  view 
of  preparing  for  the  coming  autumn  term. 


street  below.    Accordingly,  the  plans  in  the 
hands  of  the  architect  contemplate  ai 
of  over  twenty  feet  to  the  tower. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 
Episcopal 


U,  Friday,  8«.  Paul's,  Otis. 

IS.  Saturdar.  St.  George's,  Lee. 

«,  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a.m.,  Trinity, 

Lennox  :  P.M..  St.  Paul's.  Stnrkbridgn. 
«,  Tui-ndajr,  Boston,  Temperance  CentennlsJ. 
*4,  Thursday,  St.  John's,  Jamaica  Plain,  (  ontt- 

eralioH. 

*5.  Friday.  Incarnation,  Lynn.  Carnrr-nlanr. 

n.  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  A.M..  8t. 

Luke'*,    Jaioesboro;   P.M..    St.  Stephen'a, 

PHtHtleld. 

«.  Monday.  Trinity.  Van  Deuaenville. 

*9,  St.  Michael  and  All  Angel's,  St.  James's,  Great 

Harrington,  ordination. 
SO,  Wednesday,  Christ  church,  Sheffield, 

Lowell — St.  Annr'*  Church. — Some  private 

members  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  S.  J. 

Chambre,  rector,)  have  employed  Mr.  Fred  W. 

Stickney  to  prepare  plans  for  an  extension  to 

the  tower  of  the  church.    It  is  believed  that 

tho  chimes  are  not  set  at  a  sufficient  altitude, 

and  that  if  they  could  be  raise,!  twenty  or 

could  be  he^rd  at  a 

would  not  be  so  loud  in  the 


RHODE  ISLAND. 

Newport— St.  George's  Chapel. — On 
24th  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  laid  the  corner- 
stone of  this  chapel  (the  Rev.  C.  G.  Giiliat, 
rector).  When  completed,  the  work  of  the 
chapel  will  be  the  continuation  of  the  old  par- 
ish of  Zion  church.  Some  time  since  it  was 
determined  to  dispose  of  the  land  and  building 
of  Zion  church,  and  the  result  was  that  a  lot 
was  selected  on  Rhode  Island  avenue  for  tho 
erection  of  a  chapel.  wl>ipl>  i*  »  hoped  will  an- 
swer the  purpose  of  the  former  one,  which  stood 
for  fifty  years  on  the  old  lot  on  Washington 
Square.  The  name  of  Zion  church  was  dropped, 
and  the  chapel  is  to  be  named  St.  George's 
chapel,  in  memory  of  Bishop  Berkeley.  All 
the  former  rectors  of  Zion  church  were  invited 
to  tho  service,  but  only  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Kettell 
was  able  to  attend.  There  were  present  be- 
sides the  bishop  of  the  diocese  and  the  rector, 
the  Assistant- liishop  of  New  York,  the  Rev. 
Drs.  R.  J.  Nevin,  W.  R.  Huntington,  D.  J. 
Greer,  and  E.  A.  Bradley,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
E.  H.  Kettell,  G.  II.  Patterson,  G.  J.  MagOl, 
S.  W.  Moran,  W.  R.  Trolter,  R.  B.  Peet,  S.  S. 
Chevers,  and  G.  P.  Huntington.  The  clergy 
robed  at  the  residence  of  Mr.  Augustus  Goffe, 
and.  preceded  by  a  choir  of  thirty  men  and 
boys,  proceeded  to  the  building  cite  where  the 
service  of  the  laying  of  the 
held.  I 

by  the  rector.  The  bishop  made  a  brief  ad- 
dress, referring  to  the  work  that  Zion  church 
had  done,  and  hoping  that  St.  George's  might 
havo  a  full  measure  of  prosperity.  The 
Assistant- Bishop  of  New  York  then  made  an 
add  rues.  He  began  by  expressing  the  pleasure 
it  gave  him  to  have  a  share  in  services  of  such 
interest  and  importance,  and  congratulated 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  and  the  rector  and 
vestry  of  the  parish  on  the  wisdom  and  time- 
linens  of  the  step  they  had  taken.  He  called 
attention  to  the  remarkable  growth  of  the 
'  neighborhood  in  which  the  proposed  church 
was  to  be  erected,  and  then  urged  its  import- 
ance to  the  permanent  welfare  of  Newport. 
Referring  to  the  early  history  of  the  town,  he 
reminded  his  listeners  how  soon  it  was  that  its 
people  sought  the  ministrations  of  the  mother- 
Church  of  England,  and  bow  large  an  influence 
the  first  missionaries  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts 
bad  upon  the  subsequent  prosperty  of  this 
city.  "  Wo  can  imagine,"  ho  said,  "  that  in- 
stead of  being  here  to  lay  the  foundations  of  a 
church,  we  were  hero  to  lay  the 
Of. 4 

such  an  event  would  awaken  !  What  throngs 
it  could  gather  !  What  hopes  it  would  awaken  1 
And  yet  the  work  which  we  are  doing  to  day 
is  of  far  mightier  import  and  of  far  more  last- 
ing influence.  Culture  may  do  much  for  men, 
but  at  best  it  is  the  training  of  the  mind,  or 
the  hand,  in  a  cleverness  which  may  as  easily 
be  exerted  on  the  side  of  evil  as  of  good. 
Mightier  than  education  is  the  force  that  not 
merely  educates,  but  regenerates  and  trans- 
forms, which  involves  motive*  and  purines 
character  and  lifts  up  society.  And  that  force 
is  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ,  incarnated  in 
the  Christian  Church.  It  is  to  make  here  a 
new  home  and  centre  for  that  which  alone  can 
keep  our  social  life  pure  and  simple  and  make 
men  honest  and  self-forgetful  and  believing 
that  we  have  come  to  lay  this  stone  to-day." 

Letters  were  read  from  the  old  rectors  of 
Zion  church  and  other  clergy,  among  them  one 
beautiful  letter  of  good  wishes  from  the  Rev. 
Dr.  W.  F.  Morgan.  The  Bishop  of  Georgia 
invited  to  be  present  ,  but  was  unable  to  do 


286 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [September  12,  1885. 


A  few  hundred  dollars  are  still  needed  to 
finish  the  building,  after  which,  seating,  fur- 
nisbing,  windows  aud  heating  will  require  th» 
liberal  aid  of  friends.  Any  donations  sent  to 
the  rector,  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  O.  Oilliat,  will  be 
acknowledged  in  Tux  Chcrciuiax. 


ALBANY. 

Albjusy  —  All  Saints'  Cathedral. —  About 
half  the  work  on  the  provisional  portion  of 
the  new  cathedral  has  been  done.  It  is  pro- 
posed to  complete  the  provisional  church,  and 
the  construction  of  the  entire  cathedral  will 
be  a  question  of  the  future.  The  work  on  the 
walls  of  the  provisional  building  has  been  car- 
ried along  about  one  buudred  and  thirty  feet, 
half  the  length  of  the  proposed  structure. 
The  walls  of  the  eastern  section,  which  in- 
cludes the  lanctnary,  choir,  choir  aisles,  choir 
vestry,  and  portions  of  the  crossing  and  tran- 
septs, have  already  been  raised  to  two  thirds 
of  their  intended  height.  Pillars  weighing 
sixty  tons  each  and  showing  rich  carving  have 
been  placet!  in  position.  A  spiral  staircase,  com 
posed  of  blocks  of  concrete,  ha*  been  partially 
1  in  one  of  the  towers.  The  work  of 
p  the  provisional  church,  which  will 
i  2,000  persons,  will  be  continued 
until  present  subscriptions  of  $100,000  have 
been  exhausted.    Ninotv  workmen  are  em- 

•JmmmA 

^— — 

NEW  YORK. 
NlW  York —  Receipt*  of  the  Domestic  Mission- 
ary Committee,— According  to  the  treasurer's 
books,  the  aggregate  offerings  (in  all  cases  ex- 
cluding specials  which  form  no  part  of  the  rev- 
enue) for  Domestic  Missions  was  $218,888.27. 
This  is  largely  in  excess  of  any  previous  year, 
the  largest  amount  in  any  previous  year  reach- 
ing H&7.000.  Not  counting  legacies,  this  sum  has 
been  excelled  only  three  times.  Excluding  every 
thing  hut  offerings  credited  to  the  various  dio- 
ceses and  missionary  jurisdictions,  those  for 
this  year  have  been  exceeded  but  once  before. 
I-ast  year  over  five  hundred  parishes  contrib- 
uted that  did  not  contribute  the  year  previous. 
Half  of  the  dioceses  and  three-fourths  of  the 
jurisdictions  have  given  more  than  last  year. 
Of  the  remainder,  about  half  are  but  slightly 
behind,  and  the  great  falliog  off  is  in  two  or 
three  wealthy  dioceses — New  York  and  Penn- 
sylvania being  $7,000  liehind  last  year.  There 
is  no  debt,  and  the  treasury  is  not  collapsed 
through  the  deficiency.  The  receipts  are  about 
$15,000  less  than  the  appropriation.  When  the 
secretary  of  the  Domestic  Committee  assumed 
his  duties  their  was  a  deficiency  of  over 
$17,000. 

New  York— Death  of  Miss  A.  U.  Jones.— 
Miss  Anna  Upshur  Jones  died  at  her  residence 
in  this  city  on  Saturday,  September  5th,  in  the 
ninetieth  year  of  her  age.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Clave  Jones,  many  years 
ago  rector  of  Trinity  church,  and  the  history 
of  whose  life  she  published  after  his  death. 
Miss  Jones  left  her  entire  fortune  to  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at  Fairfax,  Va.  The  burial 
services  were  held  in  Calvary  chapel  on  Mon- 
day, September  7tb. 

Irvixotok— Death  of  the  Rer.  Dr.  Tyng  — 
The  death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen  H.  Tyng 
occurred  at  this  place  about  midnight,  Septem 
ber  3d.  The  venerable  clergyman  had  lived 
at  Irviugton  ever  since  his  retirement  from 
the  rectorship  of  St.  George's  church,  in  this 
city,  in  1878.  For  a  long  time  his  faculties 
had  been  much  iui|>aired.  and  from  this  cause, 
together  with  the  infirmities  of  old  age,  there 
was  at  last  an  inevitable  and  easy  ebbing  away 
or  life. 

Dr.  Tyng  was  bom  in  Newbnryport,  Mass., 
in  1800,  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1817,  en- 
gaged in  business  for  a  short  time,  when  he 


entered  upon  the  study  of  theology,  and  was 
ordained  in  1821.  For  two  years  he  wax 
located  at  Georgetown,  D  C.,  and  afterwards 
in  (J^ieeti  Anne's  parish,  Prince  George's 
(,'ounty,  Md.  From  thence  be  went  to  Phila- 
delphia in  1820,  and  became  rector  of  St.  ' 
Paul's  church.  Four  years  later  he  assumed 
the  rectorship  of  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany 
in  this  city,  which  he  retained  for  twelve 
years.  In  1845  he  became  rector  of  St. 
George's  church,  Stuyvesant  Square,  where  be 
continued  until  his  retirement.  Dr.  Tyng  was 
one  of  the  most  eloquent  and  impressive 
preachers  of  his  time,  and  he  succeeded  in 
building  up  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  in- 
fluential parishes  in  this  city.  Under  his  rec- 
torship the  presen 
erected  and  filled  with 
congregation  in  New  York.  The  church 
carried  on  several  important  missions,  while 
the  Sunday-schools  at  one  time  numbered 
about  2,000  scholar*.  Dr.  Tyng  published 
several  volumes,  mostly  of  a  devotional  char- 
acter. After  thirty-two  years  of  constant 
labor  he  resigned,  and  ever  since  has  lived  at 
his  cottage  in  Irvington. 

Garrison's — Clerical  Retreat. — In  accord- 
ance with  the  intimation  contained  in  the  letter 
addressed  by  the  Assistant-Bishop  of  New  York 
to  the  Advent  Mission  Committee,  a  Retreat 
will  be  held  at  Garrison's,  N.  Y.,  on  October 
13th,  Hth,  and  15th,  1885.  The  Retreat  will 
be  conducted  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hay  Aitken  of 
England.  It  is  justly  regarded  as  an  import- 
ant feature  in  the  spiritual  preparation  of  the 
clergy  for  the  coming  Mission.  The  hotel  at 
Garrison's  will  be  utilized  in  which  to  lodge 
the  participant*.  It  is  expected  that  a  large 
number  of  the  clergy,  especially  those  of  New 
York  City,  will  be  present.  The  names  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  McEee  Brown,  D.  Parker  Mor- 
gan, and  Thomas  R.  Harris,  acting  for  the 
Mission  Committee,  are  attached  to  the  invita- 
tion tendered  the  clergy. 


LONO  ISLAND 
Church  of  the  Messiah  — This 
church  (the  Rev.  C.  S.  Baker,  rector,)  i* 
undergoing  very  extensive  alterations  and 
repairs.  From  being  one  of  the  plainest  in  the 
city  it  is  rapidly  being  transformed  into  one  of 
the  most  beautiful.  The  entire  chancel  is  un- 
dergoing a  complete  transformation.  There  is 
to  be  a  large  terra  cotta  porch  at  the  entrance, 
and  two  largo  terra  cotta  towers,  one  of  which 
is  probably  the  largest  in  Rrooklyn.  The  fol- 
lowing description  is  given  in  the  Brooklyn 
Union  of  September  1st: 

The  larger  tower  is  on  the  right-hand  side 
as  a  visitor  passes  the  church.  It  is  a  dome, 
about  thirty  feet  in  diameter,  and  is  built  en- 
tirely of  terra  cotta.  The  roof  is  supported 
by  a  great  number  of  small  pillars,  which  rest 
on  the  masonery  of  the  old  brick  tower.  A* 
the  church  stands  on  the  hill,  this  immense 
tower  is  visible  from  all  parts  of  the  city,  and 
its  bright  color  makes  it  stand  out  in  bold  re- 
lief. The  small  tower  is  similar  in  shape  and 
architectural  design.  It  is  on  the  opposite 
corner  of  the  church,  and  is  about  one-quarter 
the  size  of  its  companion.  The  windows  in  the 
front  of  the  church  are  surrounded  by  pretty 
designs  in  terra  cotta.  Just  below  the  arch  of 
the  roof  in  the  centre  of  the  front  wall  is 

pleted. 

Next  to  the  Urge  tower,  the  portal  is  the 
most  attractive  of  the  outside  adornments.  It 
is  about  twenty  feet  in  height,  and  is  supported 
by  four  pillars.  It  is  reached  by  a  short  flight 
of  steps,  and  has  au  inlaid  marble  floor.  It  is 
Romanesque  in  style,  and  is  similar  to  the  en- 
trances of  the  old  cathedrals. 

A*  the  visitor  enters  the  vestibule  of  the 
is  not  very  inviting.    As  yet 


very  little  has  been  done  to  improve  the  looks 
of  this  portion  of  the  edifice.  Mason's  tools 
and  other  articles  not  at  all  attractive  in  ap- 
pearanco  are  strewn  about.  But  a*  one  steps 
within  the  inner  doors  the  scene  is  certainly 
almost  a  transformation  from  what  used  to 
meet  the  eye  of  the  worshipper  at  the  Church 
of  the  Messiah.  The  dingy,  plain  white  walls 
hare  been  changed  by  the  application  of  tasty 
sombre  hue*  lit  up  by  plain  gilt  trimmings. 
The  massive  pillars  have  been  gilded  and  the 
chancel  ha*  been  completely  renovated.  In- 
stead of  the  dingy,  dark  red  carpet  running 
down  the  centre  aisle,  Tennessee  marble  of 
many  colors  and  designs,  and  highly  polished, 
has  been  laid.  About  the  chancel  are  new 
adornments  in  the  way  of  Turcoman  and  Per- 
sian portieres.  There  is  a  duplicate  of  Bou- 
guereau's  "Adoration"  done  upon  metal,  in 
wax  colors,  by  Marclen.  This  is  directly  over 
the  altar,  and  alone  eort  over  $2,500.  Under 
this  is  a  panel  by  Morter,  representing  the  De- 
cent from,  the  Cross.  Two  panels  by  Marclen, 
one  on  each  side,  complete  the  group,  and  the 
three  are  framed  in  mahogany. 

A  number  of  the  plain  windows  on  the  side 
of  the  church  have  been  replaced  by  memorial 
windows,  which  have  been  stained  in  London. 
The  only  one  on  the  left  side  is  at  the  window 
next  to  the  last.  Underneath  is  the  inscrip- 
tion :  "  In  memory  of  Lewis  Morris,  died  Octo- 
ber 23,  1883.  He  is  not  here,  for  he  is  risen. " 
The  first  window  on  the  right  is  inscribed :  "I 
preach  unto  you  Jesus  Christ,  and  Him  cruci- 
fied. In  memory  of  the  Rev.  Abijah  Richard- 
son, died  April  30,  1876."  The  second  window 
has  for  its  inscription,  "  In  memory  of  Luther 
Halaey  Donaldson,  died  October  27, 1883.  En- 
ter thou  into  the  joy  of  tby  Lord."  The  next 
window,  a  particularly  handsome  one,  is  dedi- 
cated to  John  and  Elizabeth  Ann  Wood,  by 
their  children  |  "  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
He  leadeth  me  beside  the 
"  There  is  also  a  memorial  window 
to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Newman,  the  first  rector  of  the  church.  Across 
the  chancel  is  to  be  hung  a  silken  scarf  brought 
froui  Japan  by  Rear- Admiral  Clitz,  and  pre- 
sented to  the  church. 

It  will  be  a  month  yet  before  all  the  decora- 
tions are  completed  ;  but  when  finished,  out- 
side and  in,  the  church  will  be  one  of  the  most 
lieautiful  in  this  city.  Architect  Robertson,  of 
New  York,  who  haB  charge  of  the  improve' 
ments,  is  one  of  the  best  known  artists  in  the 
country,  and  ha*  been  instructed  to  spare  do 
expense  in  making  the  edifice  a  perfect  artistic 
affair.  The  best  workmen  and  the  best  mate- 
rials only  have  been  employes!.  As  soon  as 
the  church  is  completed,  the  Rev.  Charles  R 
Baker,  the  rector,  assisted  by  the  le 
clergymen  of  this  vicinity  will  formally  i 
it.  It  i*  designed  to  build  a  new  school  build- 
ing on  the  lot  east  of  the  church  within  a  year. 

St.  Johnuasd. — Since  the  Rev.  Dr.  M.  A. 
Bailey  became,  in  February,  pastor  and 
superintendent  of  this  institution,  he  has 
spared  no  pains  to  do  what  was  possible  t<> 
make  improvements  and  get  thing*  in  better 
shape.  That  he  has  accomplished  much  and 
is  in  fair  way  to  bring  to  pass  much  else  that 
he  proposes,  will  be  apparent  to  any  one  who 
takes  th*  trouble  to  visit  the  < 

One  of  the  most  impor 
things  ho  ho*  done  thus  far  is  to 
water  into  all  the  cottages  in  the 
Hitherto  the  water,  which  was  of 
quality,  was  drawn  from  the  one  or 
wells  in  the  place,  and  at  much  inconvenience. 
By  placing  a  frame  with  wind  mill  above  the 
well,  which  wo*  made  a  memorial  to  Dr. 
Muhlenberg,  the  water,  which  is  of  the  best, 
is  forced  through  iron  pipes  into  the  houses  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  distant.  A  reservoir  U 
on  the  hill  to  the  w  est  oftb» 


UIQIIIZCQ  Dy  VjOU^JjH 


September  12,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman 


#7 
/ 


I  this,  if  not  large  enough,  will  be 
by  others.    A  pipe  sunk  to  a  depth 
of  two  or  three  feet  has  bwn  taken  to  the 
top  of  the  hill,  and  the  supply  of  water  is  bo 
abundant  that  it  overflows  at  night  and  to 
some  extent  in  the  day.    About  midway  be- 
tween the  mansion  and  the  chapel,  the  super- 
intendent propones  to  place  a  fountain,  to  be 
covered,  perhaps,  by  the  handsome  revered 
frame-work  which  stood  over  the  memorial 
well.    This  covering  had  to  be  removed  to 
make  way  for  the  large  stones  placed  over  the 
well,  and  forming  a  support  for  the  frame  of 
the  wind-mill.    The  stones  are  in  two  courses, 
the  lower  course  forming  a  hexagon  twelve  or 
fifteen  feet  in  diameter.    The  entire  cost  of 
this  work  has  been  between  $700  and  $800. 

Good  work  is  now  being  done  in  the  print- 
ing office,  which  is  under  the  charge  of  the 
Rev.  H.  A.  Fuller.  About  fifteen  boys  are 
enjoyed,  while  there  is  room  and  work  for  a 
lai-Ker  number.  The  printing  at  St.  Johnland 
enjoys  a  high  reputation,  and  the  bovs  in  due 
time  are  thoroughly  qualified  in  the  trade. 
They  receive  no  wages,  but  at  about  seven- 
i  of  age  are  sufficiently  instructed  in 
\  to  oMjuii  plying  nit  tuitions.  From 
twenty  to  twenty-five  of  these  boys  could  be 
employed  were  there  sufficient  accommoda- 
tions in  the  way  of  lodgings,  etc.  They  have 
been  at  work  of  late  on  a  "Vade  Mecum," 
prepared  by  the  Rev.  Sylvester  Clarke,  and 
to  be  published  by  Mr.  T.  Wbittaker.  They 
print .  also,  a  little  weekly  paper  called  The 
St.  Johnland,  and  intended  more  especially  to 
advertise  the  works  and  needs  of  the  com- 
munity. 

The  entire  number  of  children  connected 
with  the  community  is  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
four,  of  whom  seventy-six  are  boys  and  fifty- 
eight  girls.  For  each  of  those  children,  ex- 
cept the  boys  engaged  in  type-setting,  there  is 
supposed  to  be  paid  by  their  guardians  or 
some  one  interested  in  them,  one  hundred  and 
twenty  five  dollars  a  year,  when  they  are  sup- 
clotbing.  There  are  not  a  few 
in  which,  for  one  cause  or 
is  not  forthcoming.  The 
of  the  community,  however,  are  too 
;  to  care  for  any  of  these  on  the 
of  bencvolen 
will  have  to 
paid  for. 

en 

,  but  the  school  was 
to  reopen  the  first  of  September.  Since  May 
the  school  has  been  in  charge  of  the  Rev. 
Charles  M.  Carr,  a  graduate  not  long  since  of  the 
General  Theological  Seminary.  The  children 
are  instructed  in  the  common  English  branches, 
the  attendance  being  about  one  hundred,  and 
their  age*  ranging  from  five  to  fourteen  or 
fifteen  yearn.  Many  of  the  boys  then  go  into 
the  printing  office,  while  several  of  them  are 
now  learning  the  trades  of  the  carpenter  and 
tailor.  Indeed,  all  the  boys  are  taught  in 
sewing  *o  far  as  to  be  able  to  mend  their  own 
clothing.  The  school,  which  formerly  had  two 
sessions,  now  has  but  one,  that  the  children 
may  have  the  more  time  for  work.  The  ses- 
sion continues  from  9:30  a.m.,  to  1  P.M. ,  the 
children  first  assembling  in  the  chapel  at  9 
o'clock  for  prayers.  Mr.  A.  J.  Mundy  takes 
the  poet  of  organist  and  assistant  teacher. 
Miss  C.  Neis  is  to  begin  a  Kindergarten  Sep- 
tember 1st. 

In  the  Sunbeam  Memorial  Cottage,  erected 
on  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cornelius 
Vanderbilt,  there  are  now  twenty-one  orphan 
girls,  in  charge  of  Miss  Ayree,  the  sister  of 
"  Sister  Anne."  The  cottage,  as  always,  is  in 
the  best  of  order,  the  girls  doing  all  the  work, 
and  being  thoroughly  instructed  in  all  branches 
of  housekeeping.  Ono  of  the  girls,  seventeen 
years  of  age,  is  about  to  take  a  situation  in 
Brooklyn  at  ten  dollars  per  month. 


t  that  all  who  stay  must  be 


In  the  Old  Man's  Inn  there  are  thirty- 
four  inmates.  For  each  one  of  these,  in  all.  or 
nearly  all  cases,  there  is  a  payment  of  one 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  a  year,  at  the  hands 
of  parties  interested  in  them. 

Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  is  bad  in  the 
chapel,  at  which  all  the  children  are  required 
to  attend.  They  are  attended  also  of  their 
own  mind  by  the  aged  men,  who  esteem  it  a 
great  pleasure.  On  the  first  Sunday  in  the 
month  there  is  Morning  Prayer  at  9  a.m.,  noil 
Holy  Communion  with  sermon  at  11.  A  chil- 
dren's service  is  held  in  the  afternoon  at 
3,  while  there  is  Evening  Prayer  with  add  rem 
at  7.  The  superintendent  and  the  two  other 
clergymen  make  it  a  rule  to  preach  and  to 
conduct  the  services  in  turn.  Dr.  Bailey  has 
made  some  changes  in  the  chancel,  setting 
back  the  altar  against  the  wall,  supplying  an 
altar  rail,  which  in  due  time  will  be  replaced 
by  a  better  one,  placing  book-racks  in  the 
pews,  and  a  board  at  the  side  of  the  chancel  to 
the  hymns.  All  of  this  work  has 
done  by  the  carpenter  and  bis  appren- 
it  being  the  intention  of  the  superin- 
to  have  persons  on  the  premises  suf- 
ficiently qualified  to  do  whatever  carpentering 
is  called  for. 

St.  Johnland  embraces  about  five  hundred 
acres,  the  grass  and  meadow  land  supplying 
sufficient  pasturage  and  bay  for  the  cattle, 
horses,  etc.  Fourteen  acres  are  planted  with 
corn,  four  with  potatoes,  while  an  additional 
four  is  devoted  to  a  garden.  None  of  the 
produce  is  sold,  all  being  required  for  the 
needs  of  the  community,  which  numbers  about 
two  hundred  and  fifty.  The  work  is  carried 
on  by  a  farmer  and  two  helpers,  but  the 
superintendent  intend*  that  more  of  farming 
and  gardening  shall  be  done  by  the  boys.  His 
aim  is,  in  fact,  to  do  all  that  may  be  done  to 
rtduce  the  expenses  of  carrying  on  the  work, 
and  increasing  the  revenues. 

It  has  been  not  a  little  discouraging  that 
when  every  moment  is  needed  to  superintend 
the  work  and  make  improvements  in  various 
directions,  so  much  time  has  to  be  occupied  in 
securing  the  means  with  which  to  meet  ex- 
penses. An  endowment  brings  an  income  of 
about  $5,000  a  year,  but  in  addition  to  this 
and  the  resources  from  the  aged  men,  boys, 
etc.,  there  is  required  another  $5,000.  To 
secure  this  money  is  perhaps  more  taxing  than 
any  or  all  other  duties.  The  superintendent 
is  most  anxious  to  increase  the  endowment  and 
do  whatever  is  possible  to  make  the  institution 
self-supporting. 

St.  Johnland  confessedly  labors  under  some 
disad  vantages,  not  the  least  of  which  is  its  dis- 
tance from  the  city.  The  trustees,  however, 
have  made  it  a  rule  to  make  monthly  visita- 
tions,  two  by  two,  and  are  showing  increased 
interest  in  the  colony.  If  people  cannot  find 
time  to  visit  the  community,  they  will  be  ex- 
cused in  consideration  of  sending  their  gifts 
and  donations.  It  should  be  understood  that 
the  colony  has  come  to  stay,  and  that  what- 
ever cloud  it  may  have  seemed  to  be  under  for 
a  time  is  fast  disappearing.  So,  also,  that 
order,  discipline  and  good  behavior  are  ex- 
pected to  be  as  becoming  as  they  ever  have 


days  have  passed.  The 
an  effect  that  for  a  village 
will  be  unequalled  at  least  on  this  Island. 
The  happy  position,  situated  on  a  hill  overlook- 
ing the  road,  and  the  style,  which  is  so  unlike 
aught  else  that  we  see  about  (it  is  Italian,  if  it  haa 
a  name),  combine  to  attract  every  eye.  If  we 
stopped  to  criticise  anything,  it  would  be  th  e 
bell- tower.  We  think  this  might  have  been 
better,  and  more  in  keeping  with  the  rest  of 
the  front,  which  is  really  beautiful.  What  a 
fine  effect  the  arcaded  portico  has  !  The  inte- 
rior is  spacious:  there  is  no  cramping  effect. 
The  chancel  has  the  same  width  as  the  nave, 
which  indeed  is  a  necessity  now,  since  chancel 
choirs  are  coming  to  be  the  accepted  thing. 
The  well  raised  altar  and  its  adornments,  the 
rich  windows,  the  handsome  furniture,  the 
nobly  ^ornamented  baptistery,  with  its  font 
placed  at  the  door,  as  it  should  lie — all  are 
most  pleasing  and  effective.  The  rector  cer- 
tainly is  to  be  complimented  for  the  taste  an  I 
judgment  which  have  been  shown  in  its  con- 
struction. The  church  has  about  it  an  indi- 
viduality and  character  quite  irresistible  — 


It  may  be  added  thattho  pastor  and  superin- 
tendent will  be  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  Fifty- 
fourth  street  and  Fifth  avenue,  every  Thurs- 
day morning,  from  ten  to  twelve  o'clock,  to 
meet  any  who  may  wish  to  see  them  on  busi 
ness  concerning  St.  Johnland.  letter*  for 
information  should  be  addressed  to  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Bailey,  Society  of  St.  Johnland,  St.  John- 
land,  Long  Island,  K.  Y. 


GUM  Covk— St.  PauVt  Church.—  Too 

said  in  praise  of  the  improvement* 
this  country  church.    The  exterior 
is  complete,  while  the  interior  will  be  clear  of 


At)— Death  of  Mr.  Henry  St.  Onder- 
donk. — Henry  M.  Onderdonk,  editor  and  pro- 
prietor of  the  Hempstead  Inquirer,  one  of  the 
oldest  weekly  publications  in  the  State  of  Now 
York,  died  on  Wednesday  morning,  Sertember 
2,  after  a  brief  but  painful  ill  new.  Mr.  Onder- 
donk was  the  son  of  the  late  Bishop  of  New 
York,  the  Right  Rev.  Benjamin  Treadwell 
Onderdonk,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
sixty  years  of  age.  He  was  at  one  time  the 
editor  of  a  Western  newspaper  and  a  member 
of  the  Wisconsin  State  Senate.  Mr.  Onder- 
donk was  active  in 
been  for  many  years  a  < 
of  St.  George's  parish,  Hempstead.  He 
also  one  of  the  lay  incorporators  of  the  < 
dral  of  too  Incarnation,  Garden  City.  He 
leaves  a  widow  and  a  large  family.  His 
mother,  Bishop  Onderdonk'*  widow,  is  still 
living  at  the  age  of  ninety-three. 


WESTERN  NEW  YORK. 
PAljmts— Zion  Churoh.—  After  years  of 
anxious  care  and  faithful  labor,  the  members 
of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  C.  T.  Coerr,  rector. ) 
have  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  new  organ.  The 
rector  has  made  every  effort  to  accomplish 
this  result,  and  all  rejoice  in  the  success  attend  ■ 
ant  upon  his  efforts.  The  new  organ  is  from 
the  manufactory  of  Hook  &  Hastings,  1 
Mass.,  and  in  every  way  i 
reputation  of  that  well-known  firm.  This 
church  is  one  of  the  handsomest  in  the  diocese, 
has  a  seating  capacity  of  eight  hundred,  and 
is  heated,  as  well  as  the  chapel,  by  steam 
throughout.  Besides  purchasing  the  organ, 
and  paying  cash  for  it,  the  parish  has  raised 
and  expended  some  thirteen  hundred  dollars 
in  beautifying  the  church,  chapel  and  rectory, 
and  in  repair*  on  the  furnaces  and  steam 
Pip**-  _ 

NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 

Rutherford — Grace  Church.—  At  the  recent 
visitation  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  J.  B.  Col- 
houn,  rector,)  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  con- 
firmed seven  |>ersons.  In  his  address  to  the 
candidates,  the  bishop  spoke  warmly  of  the 
thorough  and  healthy  work  done  in  the  ] 
during  the  administration  of  the 
tor,  through  the  evident  unity  of  heart  and 
purpose  between  him  and  his  congregation. 

The  mortgage  debt  of  the  parish  has  again 
been  largely  reduced,  its 
debt  wholly  removed,  and 
condition  much  improved  by  the  judicious 
management  of  the 
of  communicanU  hai 
increased. 


288 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [September  12,  1886. 


PEXSSYLVAMA. 
Ardmore  —  IWm  Work. — For  a  number 
of  yean  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Bryn 
Mawr,  has  carried  on  a  night  service  and  an 
afternoon  Sunday-school  in  this  village.  In 
January  the  mission  was  moved  into  the  first 
floor  of  •  hall  belonging  to  one  of  the  con- 
gregation, which  would  be  entirely  under  the 
control  of  the  Church  authorities.  Win  -  a 
new  assistant  minister  wan  appointed  to 
the  church,  it  was  decided  by  tho  rector 
that  he  should  reside  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  mission  and  have  especial  charge  of  that 
The  Rev.  Lawrence  Buckle  Thomas 
!  in  April,  and  from  his  report 
of  the  mission  work  we  get  the  following  facts  : 
Port  of  the  money  subscribed  last  year  has 
been  paid  in,  and  a  lot  15<)x3()0  feet,  on  Ard- 
more  avenue,  has  been  bought  for  $3,000  cash. 
The  MisHion  Hall  has  within  the  past  month 
been  frescoed  in  Prussian  red,  with  an  olive- 
green  dado,  new  pews  put  in,  the  floor  stained, 
additional  lights  and  some  minor  improve- 
ments made  ;  a  handsome  dosael  of  Turcoman 
cloth,  given  by  a  gentleman  in  the  Sunday- 
school  ;  pulpit  and  prayer-desk  hangings,  em- 
broidered by  one  of  the  ladies,  tho  materials 
having  been  given  by  another  gentleman.  The 
village  is  growing  quite  rapidly,  and  in  tame, 
no  doubt,  a  pariah  will  be  organized  there, 
though  the  number  of  Church-people  is  too 
small  at  present  to  warrant  action,  the  night 
service  being  attended  by  twenty- five  or  thirty, 
and  the  Sunday-school  numbering  forty  pupils 
and  four  teachers.  The  Mission  Hall,  as 
adorned  and  made  comfortable,  and  seating 
about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  persons, 
will  suffice  for  the  needs  of  the  village  for 
some  time  to  come,  and  will  no  doubt  attract  a 
better  congregation  than  gathered  in  it  when 
the  walls  were  bare,  unpainted  rough  east, 
and  the  seats  rude  and  uncomfortable  pine 

the  tnissiouer 
four 

i  for  baptism  at  the  mother  church,  offi- 
ciated at  four  funerals,  and  paid  one  hundred 
and  seventy-six  visit*,  besides  his  work  as 
i  at  Bryn  Mawr. 


PITTSBURGH. 
Episcopal  Ap 


inurs. 
wnnlilp 


M,  Thursday.  St.  Thomas's,  f 
«,  Friday,  St.  Michael's.  Wayne  Township. 
5KI.  Saturday,  Lawsonhani. 
27,  Sunday,  (>ur  Saviour,  " 
ffl,  Monday,  Driftwood. 
».  St.  Michael  and  All 
30,  Wi-dut>Mday,  A.i 

Peals, 


arg.  r.M.,8t.  Alban's, 


MARYLAND. 

Baltimore — St.  George's  Church. — The  Rev. 
Frederick  Gibson  has  been  rector  here  not  yet 
ft  full  year,  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  Pinkney  Ham- 
mond, who  was  but  so  lately  gathered  to  bis 
fathers,  being  rector  before.  Tho  enlarge- 
ment of  the  church,  by  the  addition  of  a  num- 
ber of  greatly-needed  pews,  has  added  mate- 
rially to  the  comfort  of  this  growing  con- 
gregation. Dr.  Hammond,  in  erecting  this 
memorial  to  the  departed  bishop,  wag  building 
his  own  as  well,  and  St.  George's  is  a  witness 
to  his  own  labors  and  real.  Its  value  is  $  1 2,000  ; 
about  100  communicants,  125  pupils,  and  800 


Baltimore — Eastern  Boundary  Mission. — 
Of  this  widespread  missionary  work  Bishop 
Whittingham  once  wrote,  when  offering  it  to 
a  presbyter,  "  It  well  merits  the  service*  of  a 
man  of  any  amount  of  ability,"  Two  chapels 
of  the  Atonement  aud  the  Holy  Evangelists, 
under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Crampton, 
aided  to  the  amount  of  #200  per  year  from  the 


400  persons,  and  valued  at  $5,500.  The  lot  on 
which  the  former  was  built  was  the  gift  of 
Mr.  Glenn,  trustee.  A  few  zealous  laymen 
have  materially  aided  in  building  up  and  sus- 
taining this  work.  The  church  is  of  brick, 
and  is  well  insured,  a  deed  being  promptly 
executed  by  the  generous  donor.  The  Mothers' 
Meetings  and  tho  Young  Girls'  Friendly  So- 
ciety, for  mutual  help  and  religious  as  well  as 
material  comfort,  are  well  attended  and  are  of 
encouraging  results,  with  increasing  interest 
in  whatever  relates  to  the  work  and  the  good 
of  the  Church.  No  matter  what  may  be  the 
character  of  the  weather,  here  and  at  the 
Chapel  of  the  Evangelists  the  missionary  is 
generally  as  sure  to  meet  good  congregations 
as  they  are  to  see  him,  and  the  annex  Sunday- 
school  indicates  the  full  attendance  of  the 
main  school.  At  this  chapel  $465  was  last 
year  raised,  at  the  other  $05 — in  all,  $530. 
Over  100  communicants  are  enrolled. 

Baltimore — The  Rev.  l>r.  Rankin's  Parr- 
veil.— The  Rev,  Dr.  C.  W.  Rankin,  whose 
resignation  of  the  rectorship  of  St.  Luke's 
parish  took  effect  on  September  1st,  addressed 
under  date  of  August  15th,  a  very  touching 
letter  to  his  congregation  as  a  farewell  pas- 
toral. It  is  too  long  for  us  to  quote  entire, 
hut  we  give  A  few  extracts. 

After  mentioning  his  reluctant  resignation 
and  its  causes,  he  goes  on  to  say  that  he  does 
not  trust  himself  to  preach  a  farewell  sermon, 
yet,  would  love  to  leave  on  record  some 
thoughts  which  seem  to  him  of  great  import- 
ance. 

"  First.  Those  whose  memory  reaches  back 
for  fifty  years  are  well  aware  that  within 
that  period  there  has  been  a  marvellous  unfold- 
ing of  the  Church's  life  both  in  England  aud 
this  country.  This  renewed  outpouring  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  on  the  Body  of  Christ  has  been 
marked  by  many  characteristics  indicative  of 
new  zeal,  fervor  and  spiritual  power.  I  may 
mention  such  features  as  the  division  and 
multiplication  of  the  services  of  the  Church, 
especially  in  the  more  frequent  celebration  of 
itB  highest  and  most  solemn  act  of  worship  in 
the  Sacrament  of  tho  Altar ;  the  revival  of 
community  life  in  brotherhoods  and  sister- 
hoods ;  the  extension  of  tho  episcopate,  both 
missionary  and  diocesan  ;  increased  attention 
to  tho  instruction  of  the  young,  both  in  Sun- 
day and  day  schools  ;  more  particular  atten- 
tion to  the  preparation  of  candidates  for  con- 
firmation ;  more  direct,  plain  and  dogmatic 
teaching,  with  special  reference  to  the  Catholic 
features  of  the  Church,  both  in  catechetical 
and  pulpit  instruction  ;  the  establishment  of 
parochial  missions ;  more  marked  and  rever- 
ential attention  to  the  services  of  the  Lord's 
house  in  a  stately  and  dignified  ritual,  and  a 
closer  and  more  practical  recognition  both  of 
the  pastoral  and  priestly  offices  between  the 
clergy  and  the  i>eoplc.  In  this  overflowing 
flood  of  life  we  have  been  called  upon  to  take 
our  humble  share,  and  there  are  those  among 
us  who  can  well  remember  bow  the  introduc- 
tion of  some  of  those  features  I  have  men- 
tioned subjected  us  to  opprobrium  and  sus- 
picion ;  and  yet  most  of  those  things  that  were 
regarded  as  '  novelties '  when  first  introduced 
among  us,  has  now  been  recognized  as  the 
Church's  lawful  heritage,  and  been  very  gen- 
erally adopted. 

"  In  looking  back  over  the  thirty -two  years  of 
my  ministry  among  you,  I  am  conscious  of 
many  imperfections  and  short-comings,  but  I 
have  nothing  to  regret  in  the  principles  which 
have  guided  and  influenced  that  ministry,  I 
believe  those  principles  to  be  the  principles  of 
the  Church  and  Prayer  Book,  and  I  should  be 
grieved  to  see  any  departure  from  them.  I 
believe  that  these  principles  are  important, 
not  only  in  tho  inner  spiritual  worship  of  all 
our  service,  but  also  in  the 


hie  adorning  of  the  sanctuary  with  tho  noblest 
e  if ts  that  we  can  offer  from  the  worlds  of 
nature  and  of  art ;  and  the  glorifying  of  the 
worship  of  Almighty  God  in  the  richest '  I 
of  song.'  For  indeed  everything 
with  that  service  should  be  '  exceedingly  mag- 
are  not  for  man,  but  for  the  Lord  God.  It 
was  well  said  by  one  of  on 
men,  '  that  ritualism  was  simply  good  1 
in  the  bouse  of  God.' 

"  Then,  too,  I  wish  to  impress  upon  the 
congregation  the  paramount  importance  of 
strengthening  our  work  among  the  young.  I 
have  no  confidence  in  any  system  of  education 
which  leaves  God  out  of  sight,  and  ignores  the 
moral  and  spiritual  elements  of  man.  My 
views  upon  this  subject  have  been  frequently 
and  plainly  set  before  you,  and  I  wish  in  theie 
parting  words  to  exhort  yon  to  renewed  and 
continued  efforts  to  strengthen  our 
work,  and  make  Christian  education  a 
among  us." 

He  then  refers  to  his  long  rectorship  and  the 
importance  of  the  election  of  his  successor, 
deprecating  the  introduction  of  the  machinery 
of  canvassing,  etc.,  and  setting  forth  tho 
responsibility  resting  on  the  vestry.  "  I  ex- 
hort you,  therefore,  my  beloved,  in  the  name 
of  God  (for  I  am  still  your  rector),  to  refrain 
from  anything  of  this  kind.  Let  there  be  no 
ecclesiastical  gossip ;  let  there  bo  no  attempt 
to  form  parties  in  the  congregation.  It  will 
result  in  fostering  party  spirit,  in  introducing 
cliqueism,  and  in  alienating  in  one  way  or 
another  members  of  the  congregation,  and 
thereby  rending  the  Body  of  Christ.  No,  my 
beloved,  the  proper  attitude  of  your  minds  at 
the  present  time  is  that  of  patience  and  quiet 
submission  to  the  order  of  tho  Church.  The 
veBtry  are  your  representatives,  chosen  by 
you,  and  the  responsibility  resting  upon  them 
is  very  heavy.  Do  not  let  them  be  em- 
barrassed in  any  way.  They  have  the  in- 
terests of  the  Church  as  much  at  heart  as  you 
have.  In  making  their  selection  they  should 
forego  all  favoritism,  and  as  in  the  sight  of 
God  strive  to  choose  the  man  who  is  best 
fitted  for  the  position.  Therefore  give  them 
your  confidence.  Should  they  fail  in  reaching 
a  sat  is  fact  or  v  decision,  we  have  a  bishop  who 
will  gladly  aid  them  by  his  council  and  ad- 
vice. In  conclusion,  study  to  be  quiet,  < 
all  your  cares  and  perplexities  to  our 
Lord.  Make  it  a  part  of  your  private  \ 
prayers,  that  the  vestry  may  lie  wisely  guide.!. 
Especially  in  the  Holy  Communion  of  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Christ,  unite  your  supplications 
with  his  prevailing  intercession  in  this  behalf. 
I  believe  that  constant,  quiet,  steadfast  and 
earnest  prayer  will  do  more  for  the  welfare  and 
prosperity  of  the  Church,  and  more,  far  more 
for  your  own  peace  of  mind,  than  any  amount 
of  agitation  or  discussion.  I  would  advise 
you  to  use  in  your  families,  and  in  private, 
the  prayer  to  be  appointed  to  be  used  at  the 
meetings  of  the  convention." 

He  appends  tho  prayer  to  his  letter,  and 
after  a  touching  commendation  of  his  flock  to 
the  Lord,  and  a  prayer  that  Ho  will  give  them 
grace  to  rally  round  and  strengthen  his  suc- 
cessor with  tboir  confidence  and  love,  he 
concludes : 

"  Finally,  brethren,  be  perfect,  be  of  good 
comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  study  to  he  quiet, 
live  in  peace,  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you.  Amen." 

Belair — Jmmanuel  Church. — Here  and  at 
Grace  chapel.  Hickory,  the  work  of  the  Church, 
under  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Craig  hill,  reports  progress 
and  asks  to  be  continued.  Four  white  teachers 
instruct  a  school  of  twenty-four  colored  chil- 
dren on  Sundays,  while  of  the  seventy  pupils 
of  the  other  schools  eight  or  ten  are  colored— 
a  feeble  effort,  but  one  which  points  in  the 


September  12,  1885.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


289 


right 

of  some  of  the  Sunday-school  work  is  inevi- 
table. There  are  fifty-five  communicant*,  a 
church  and  rectory  valued  at  $9,500.  The 
contributions  last  year  were  $1,075. 

H aorrstowx — St.  John'*  Parish. — In  this 
pariah  there  are  St.  John's  church  and  St 
Aune'i  chapel,  besides  the  Williauisport  Mi* 
sion.  The  value  of  the  parish  church  here  is 
not  far  from  $50,000.  A  valuable  parsonage, 
valued  at  $0,000,  is  owned  by  the  corporation 
of  "  Bector,  Warden*,  and  Vestry."  There 
are  nearly  one  hundred  families,  embracing 
five  hundred  souls,  and  contributing  last  year 
$1,573.31.    There  are  two  hundred  and 


corps  of  thirty  teachers.  To 
•  objects  within  the 
during  the  last  year 
$1,221.82  ;  disabled  clergy,  $30 ;  missions  in 
diocese,  nearly  $50. 

Club  Sprtso — St.  Andrew's  Church. — The 
regular  services  of  the  church  have  been  kept 
up  at  Pour  Locks  and  Indian  Spring  by  the 
rector,  the  Rev.  C.  R.  Page,  who  finds  the  in- 
terest and  attendance  at  these  points  all  that 
he  could  wish.  Though  for  several  years  past 
inevitable  cause*  have  frora  time  to  time  weak- 
ened the  work  at  these  places,  yet  events  have 
tended  to  counterbalance  them,  and  the  church 
is  yet  holding  ita  own,  with  property  to  the 
>  of  $3,000  and  over,  over  forty  cotnmu- 
al  improvement* 
;  Clear  Spring. 


part,  has  been  bnilt  after  the  model  of  the 
original.  The  altar  has  been  also  rebuilt,  noth- 
ing having  remained  but  the  railing,  which  is 
still  in  its  place.  The  Rev.  Alexander  Adams 
was  the  first  rector  of  this  parish.  He  resided 
within  a  mile  of  Salisbury.  «»''  used  *°  travel 
in  a  boat  down  the  Wicomico,  which  was  the 
roadway  leading  to  this  place  of  worship.  In 
the  church  there  i»  now  to  be  seen  the  silver 
communion  service,  consisting  of  a  flagoa, 
chalice,  and  pattens,  which  were  a  gift  of  the 
Rev.  Alexander  Adams  in  1752. 

At  11  am.  the  church  was  completely  filled, 
many  standing  in  the  aisles.  The  rector  cele- 
brated the  Holy  Communion,  the  first  service 
held  in  the  church  for  forty  years,  assisted  by 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  H.  B.  Turner  and  O.  H. 
Murphy.  The  *ermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Turner,  from  Leviticus,  xxvii.  2. 
Services  were  also  held  at  8  p.m.,  consisting  of 
Evening  Prayer  and  Holy 


EASTON. 

Scmmary  op  Statistics.— From  the  journal 
of   the  seventeenth  annual  convention  we 
the  following  statistics:    Clergy,  in- 
bishop,  34  ;  incorporated  parish  mi 
,  88  ;  churches,  62  ;  ordina- 
2;  baptisms,  425;   confirmation*.  46; 
.2,658; 

1.681;  contributions,  $40,526.73; 
26  ;  value  of  church  property,  including  in- 
vented fund,  $300,837.79.    There  is 
of  diocesan  statistic,  presenting  them  in 


The  bishop's  address  is  devoted  to  dio- 
ceisan  affairs. 

Health  op  tbb  Bishop.— The  bishop  of  the 
diocese  is  reported  to  be  still  at  Massanetta 
Springs,  Virginia,  and  in  somewhat  improved 
health.  The  bishop  ha*  constituted  the  Stand- 
ing Committee  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority 


ing  had  any  knowledge  of,  or  interest  in  the 
It  was  established  in  response  to  a 


Hill— An  interesting  service  was  held  in  this 
pariah  (the  Rev.  F.  B.  Adkins,  rector,)  on 
Wednesday,  August  26th.  It  was  the  reopening 
for  divine  worship  of  the  quaint  old  Stepney 
Church  at  Green  Hill.  The  site  was  once  laid 
off  for  a  city,  and  was  known  a*  Woodland 
Reach,  from  its  being  studded  with  magnifi- 
cent oaks,  of  which  the  trunks  of  the  two 
largest  still  remain  near  the  church.  The  walls 
of  the  church  are  eighteen  inches  thick,  and 
are  made  of  fine  old  English  brick,  cemented 
with  mortar  that  ha*  resisted  the  storms  and 
wear  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  years.  The 
church  is  eighty-six  feet  six  inches  long,  and 
forty-three  feet  six  inches  wide.  The  roof, 
door,  and  window  -  frame*  having  decayed, 
have  been  replaced  by  new  ones.  The  roof 
is  arched  and  supported  by  three  huge  rafter* 
and  five  iron  braces  extending  across  the  walls. 
The  underpinning  of  the  north  side  has  been 
relaid  and  two  flues  placed  in  the  building. 
This  addition  is  entirely  new,  there  never  hav- 
ing been  any  arrangement*  for  heating  except 
by  long  iron  pipe*.  The  original  heart-pine, 
high-back  pews,  resting  upon  a  solid  brick 
floor,  are  still  in  a  good  state  of  preservatk 
of  which  there  w*»  left  the  back 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 

Ralhioh — St.  Mary's  School.— Every  Bum- 
mer some  improvement  i*  made  in  the  build- 
ings of  this  excellent  school  to  keep  pace  with 
modern  demands.  This  year,  warned  by  the 
disastrous  fire  of  last  January,  the  old  beating 
aparatus  of  furnace*  and  hot  air  pipes  supple- 
mented by  a  small  steam  generator  has  been 
Jone  away  with.  The  buildings  will  now  be 
kept  at  a  uniform  temperature  of  seventy  de- 
grees Fahrenheit,  by  direct  radiation  from 
coils  supplied  with  steam  from  a  low  pressure 
engine  of  fifty  horse  power.  Its  safety  valves 
open  automatically  at  a  pressure  of  fifteen 
pounds,  while  duct*  and  radiators  are  made  to 
withstand  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds.  The 
engine  house  is  entirely  separate  from  the 
buildings,  and  is  distant  over  one  hundred 
feet  from  the  nearest  one.  The  contract  was 
given  to  Mr.  Bargemin,  of  Richmond,  whose 
name  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  for  the  excel- 
lence of  the  work.  The  buildings  are  already 
amply  supplied  with  water  by  two  hydraulic 
rams,  which  fill  a  huge  tank  at  the  top  of  the 
tin  building,  whence  the  water  passe*  to  the 
lower  floor*  and  the  adjoining  houses.  Mr. 
Stevenson  is  now  fitting  up  bath-room*  in  each 
of  the  buildings  in  which  there  are  sleeping 
apartments,  to  which  hot  water  will  be  eon- 
veyetl  by  pipe*.  The  large  cisterns  have  been 
newly  fitted  with  filter*  so  that  pupil*  may 
drink  rain  water  if  they  prefer  it.  The  total 
outlay  for  these  improvements  and  the  new 
building  will  be  between  sixteen  and  seven- 
teen thousand  dollars.  The  new  session  will 
open  Thursday.  September  10th,  with  the 
brightest  prospects.— Exchange. 

MISSISSIPPI. 

Vil'IWBUBQ— St.  Mary'*  Church.— This  col- 
ored church  (the  Rev.  Nelson  Ayres,  vicar,) 
is  finished,  so  far  as  the  carpenters'  work  goes, 
and  the  painters  have  been  over  it  once,  leav- 
ing it  of  a  yellowish- white  color,  and  there  the 
work  has  been  compelled  to  stop  by  lack  of 
funds. 

The  church  is  built  in  the  form  of  a  Greek 
cross,  with  the  chancel  arm  slightly  elongated, 
and  made  apsidal.  The  whole  length  of  the 
nave  and  chancel  is  sixty-six  feet  and  three 
inches,  and  the  width  across  the  transepts  is 
sixty  feet  On  either  side  of  the  chancel  and 
nave,  the  roof  is  extended  over  aisles  ten  feet 
in  width,  making  the  full  width  of  the  building, 
outside  the  transept,  fifty  foot  The  roof  is 
semi-got  hie  and  open-timbered,  and  altogether 
the  effect  is  quite  striking  and  picturesque.  As 
a  gentleman  of  the  city  remarked,  it  i*  a  build- 
ing  that  will  hold  a  large  congregatio 
one  of  whom  can  see  and  hear  with  « 

This  work  among  the  negroes  wa 
in  March  last,  only  one  of  ita  beneficiaries  hav- 


,  by  a  groat  many  who 
for  the  Church,  and  by  some 
who  cordially  hate  her.  The  work  has  met 
with  violent  opposition  from  many  of  the  ne- 
groes, and  with  but  cold  encouragement  from 
many  of  the  whites.  It  has  been  wholly  as 
one  man's  work,  carried  on  by  the  priest  in 
charge  alone,  without  lay  assistance  of  any 
kind.  A  small  band  of  intelligent  and  devoted 
laymen  and  women,  as  teachers  and  leaders, 
would  be  of  inestimable  benefit.  But  there  are 
none  to  be  bad  so  far.  Yet  the  work  lias  gone 
on  and  grotcn.  It  numbers  a  communicant  list 
already  of  twenty -five,  with  the  prospect  of  a 
rapid  increase.  The  congregation  grows  from 
week  to  week,  and  soon,  we  have  reason  to  be- 
lieve, there  will  be  no  place  for  them. 

One  great  need  of  the  work  juat  at  present 
is  a  furnace  to  put  in  the  church  before  the 
cold  weather  sets  in.  A  ehaucel  rait  and  a 
bishop's  chair  would  be  also  acceptable.  Any 
offering  for  the  work  may  be  sent  to  Bishop 


SOUTHERN  OHIO. 
Hll.t-sni.R.  ir..ii — St.  Mary'*  Church. — This 
parish  (the  Rev.  Edward  Bradley,  rector,)  has 
been  the  recipient  of  a  noble  organ,  the  gift  of 
Mrs.  Rufus  King  of  Cincinnati.  The  instru- 
ment, at  the  donor's  request,  i*  placed  at  the 
north  side  of  the  church,  next  to  the  east  or 
chancel  wall,  and  the  choir  of  eight  voice*  are 
seated  in  stalls  in  front.  The  organ  is  a  two- 
manual  instrument  of  great  compass.  The 
great  organ  contains  four  hundred  and  fifty- 
two  pipe*  and  eight  *top*.  The  swell  organ 
has  six  stops,  with  three  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  pipes.  The  pedals  have  twentysevcu 
pipes.  There  are  five  additional  registers, 
and  three  treadle*  for  mechanical  uses.  The 
case  is  ten  feet  wide  and  nine  feet  deep,  of 
oiled  walnut,  and  incloses  the  lower  part  of 
the  organ.  The  upper  part  show*  on  each 
front  the  pipes,  richly  ornamented  in  gothic 
arabesque.  A  bras*  plate  bears  the  following 
inscription  :  "  In  memory  of  Edward  Rives, 
m.d.  A  loving  sister'*  tribute."  The  builders 
are  Koehuken  &  Grimm  of  Cincinnati,  who 
have  furnished  an  organ  of  elegant  appearance 
and  beauty  of  tone. 

The  instrument  was  first  used  in  divine  1 
vice  on  Sunday,  Augu«t  80th.  The  church  < 
completely  filled  both  morning  and  evening. 
There  were  new  hangings  on  lecturn  and 
pulpit,  and  a  handsome  dossal  under  the  chan- 
cel window.  There  were  floral  decorations  on 
,  the  font,  and  the  window*,  and 
around  the  manual  plate 
At  10:30  the  rector  entered  the 
the  sorvice  made  a  brief 
address,  calling  attention  to  the  prevailing  use 
of  consecration  services  when  any  important 
aids  to  divine  worship  are  first  made  use  of. 
He  read  the  donor's  letter  and  tho  vestry's 
acceptance  and  promise  of  careful  use  and 
safe  keeping,  begged  the  congregation  to  re- 
member that  this  gift  was  placed  in  the  church 
to  add  dignity  and  beauty  to  acts  of  worship, 
and  reminded  the  choristers  that  it  was  their 
privilege  to  lead  the  spoken  response*  of  the 
congregation  as  well  as  the  chants  and  hymns. 
He  then  said  the  prayer  of  dedication  and  con- 
secration of  the  organ,  with  intercessions  for 
the  donor,  the  choristers,  the  congregation, 
and  the  minister.  The  organ  then  was  first 
heard  iu  the  harmonies  of  the  "Old  Hun- 
dredth," which  accompanied  the  singing  of 
Hymn  289. 

The  regular  service*  then  followed,  the  rector 
preaching  from  Psalm  cxlvii.  1.  Mr.  M.  B. 
Trott,  organist  of  St.  Paul's,  Cincinnati,  pre- 
sided at  the  organ,  and  Mr.  Davidsen,  of  the 

UIQ111Z6G  by  \jO 


290 


The  Churchman. 


(13)  [September  13.  1864. 


church,  sang  during  the  taking  of  the 
»  Handel's  "  Comfort  ye,  My  People." 


WESTERN  MICHIGAN. 

M  owkk-  .•>.'  firiuf*  Chureh.— There  wan 
I  interest  on  the  three  first  Sundays  of 
in  this  parish,  (the  Rev.  W.  S.  Hay- 
ward,  rector).  On  August  Oth  the  rector 
preached  a  memorial  sermon  for  General 
Grant;  on  August  16th  he  preached  the  regu- 
lar monthly  sermon  on  the  general  missions  of 
the  Church,  and  on  August  33d  he  preached  a 
sermon  appropriate  to  "  Ephphatha"  Sunday. 
In  the  sermon  on  missions  the  rector  showed 
how  theAmerican  Church  could  easily  receive 
two  million  dollars  for  it*  general 
work  hy  learning  how  to  give. 

MINNESOTA. 
Hastings—  St.  Luke'*  Church. — The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  visited  this  church  (the  Rev. 
G.  B.  Pratt*  rector,)  on  Friday,  August  38tb, 
and  confirmed  thirteen  persons.  This  number, 
added  to  eighteen  confirmed  in  May,  makes  a 
total  of  thirty  000  confirmations  for  the  pres- 
r,  showing  a  healthy  growth,  and  an 
gn  both  to 


Thk  Parish  Record  in  Brooklyn  is  one  of  our 
best  monthly  Church  papers.  It  devotes  a 
good  deal  of  lime  and  space  to  gathering  up 
the  old  records  and  embalming  them  in  its 
columns. 

The  Robert  A.  Packer  Hospital,  Sayre,  Pa., 
formerly  Mr.  Packer's  house,  is  valued,  with 
its  grounds,  at  $200,000.    In  all  its  appoint- 

I  tnenta  there  are  few  hospitals  that  can  com- 

|  pare  with  it. 

That  is  a  fine  and  true  sentiment  in  Rutledge, 
where  it  says,  "  By  doing  good  with  his  money 
a  man  as  it  were  stamps  the  image  of  God 
upon  it,  and  makes  it  pass  current  for  the 


NEBRASKA. 

Omaha—  Trinity  Cathedral.— This  cathedral 
was  on  Tuesday,  September  1st,  the  scene  of  a 
quiet  wedding  in  which  Mr.  W.W.  Montgomery 
of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  Miss  Elisabeth  Lewis 
of  this  city  were  the  contracting  parties.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  John  Vaughan  Lewis,  Post  Chaplain 
at  Fort  Omaha,  and  father  of  the  bride, 

I  by  the  dean  of  the  cathedral. 


COLORADO. 

.  John's  Cathedral.- Mr.  \ViUiam 
Worthington.  late  of  the  Diocese  of  Long 
Island,  was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  on  Thurs- 
day, July  30th,  by  the  missionary  bishop,  in 
the  cathedral.  Mr.  Worthington  has  been  ap- 
pointed missionary  at  Villa  Grove  and  ports 
adjacent.   

UTAH  AND  IDAHO. 
Episcopal 

18.  Blsckfoot. 
15.  Caldwell. 
»>,  Wrlser. 
*T,  Lewistoa. 

.  (  Muuot  IiUho. 

*•  1  OrsngPTllle. 

d,  Cottonwood. 
II.  Lewmtou. 
13.  Miweotr. 

19  K»fhdrumrd'A1*De' 
Murray. 

Seme  art  op  STATmncH. — The  journal  of 
the  third  annual  convocation  gives  statistics  as 
follows :  Clergy,  including  the  bishop,  12 ; 
parishes  and  missions,  12;  candidates  for 
Orders,  3 ;  church  buildings,  5 ;  baptisms, 
219;  confirmations,  133;  Sunday  School 
scholars,  045  ;  day  school  scholar!,  7G3  ;  value 
of  church  property,  $177,350.00;  offerings, 
$16,376.80.  The  address  of  the  bishop  is  con- 
fined to  matters  pertaining  to  his  jourisdic- 


PARAGRAPHIC. 
It  is  now  claimed  in  England  that  the  hymns 
ascribed  to  Addison,  "  When  all  Thy  mercies, 
0  my  God,"  and  "The  spacious  firmament  on 
high,"  were  written  by  Andrew  Marvel). 


When  an  old  friend  said  to  Dr.  Muhlenberg, 
We  are  both  on  the  wrong  side  of  aeventy," 
le  doctor  replied  :  "The  wrone  side!  surelv 


the  doctor  replied  :  "The  wrong  side  I  surely 
right  side,  for  it  is  the  side  nearest 


In  the  old  days  before  carpets,  the  floors  of 
churches  in  England  were  strewed  with  rushes, 
and  a  special  service  was  lately  held  at  Am- 
blesido  to  commemorate  the  custom,  the  chil- 
dren carrying  rushes  ami  flowers. 

The  College  of  Cardinals  at  Rome  now  con- 
sists of  sixty-two  members,  of  whom  forty  two 
have  been  appointed  by  the  present  pope. 
Thirty-five  are  Italians,  and  the  others  are 
divided  among  the  nations  of  Europe,  except 
one,  who  is  American. 

The  Wycliffe  Society  in  England  has  begun 
the  publication  of  the  reformer's  Latin  works, 
and  will  make  them  as  accessible  as  his  English 
works  are.  He  is  called  the  Morning  Star  of 
the  Reformation,  and  it  is  interesting  to  trace 
in  his  works  the  germs  of  truth  of  which  the 
later  reformers  made  use. 

A  novel  method  of  disposing  of  the  dead 
has  been  suggested  to  the  Strand  Board  of 
Guardians  in  England.  It  is  to  enclose  the 
coffins  in  concrete  blocks,  and  make  a  sea-wall 
of  them.  It  was  claimed  that  Reculvers  church- 
yard, Herne  Bay,  might  thus  be  recovered. 
The  Board  of  Guardians  did  not  consider  the 
matter  favorably. 

The  restoration  of  the  words,  "He  descended 
into  hell,"  to  the  Creed  after  they  had  been 
stricken  out  in  the  General  Convention,  when 
the  Church  in  this  country  was  organized,  was 
due  to  the  votes  of  South  Carolina  and  New 
Jersey  ;  New  York,  Pennsylvania  and  Dela- 
ware being  equally  divided.  The  Nicene  Creed 
was  retained  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

A  stone  tablet  in  a  church  near  Treveri, 
Germany,  has  upon  it  an  inscription  as  fol- 
lows s  "  When  Mark  shall  bring  us  Easter, 
and  Anthony  shall  sing  praise»  at  Pentecost, 
and  John  shall  swing  the  censer  at  the  feast  of 
Corpus  Domini,  then  shall  the  whole  earth  re- 
sound with  weepings  and  waitings."  Next 
year  Easter  falls  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  Pentecost 
on  that  of  St.  Anthony  of  Padua,  and  Corpus 
Domini  comes  on  St.  John  Baptist's  Day.  As 
to  the  rest,  we  shall  see. 

It  would  seem  as  if  Wesley  foresaw  the  evfl 
days,  for  he  says  in  his  sermon  civ.,  on  the 
Ministerial  Office.  "Ye  yourselves  were  first 
called  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  though 
ye  have  and  will  have  a  thousand  temptations 
to  leave  it  and  set  up  for  yourselves,  regard 
them  not.  Be  Church  of  England  men  still. 
Do  not  cast  away  the  peculiar  glory  which 
God  bath  put  upon  you  and  frustrate  the  de- 
sign of  Providence,  the  very  end  for  which 
God  raised  you  up."  Wesley  seemed  to  be- 
lieve that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  schism,  and 
that  it  was  sin. 

Says  John  Wesley,  in  a  sermon  which  now 
appears  in  his  works  in  a  garbled  form  or  is 
suppressed  altogether :  "  In  1744  alt  the  the 
Methodist  preachers  hod  their  first  conference. 
But  none  of  tbem  dreamed  that  the  being 
called  to  preach  gave  them  any  right  to  ad- 
minister sacraments.  .  ,  .  For,  supposing 
(what  I  utterly  deny)  that  the  receiving  you  as 
a  preacher  at  the  same  time  gave  an  authority 


to  administer  the  sacraments,  yet  it  gave  yon 
no  other  authority  than  to  do  it  or  anything 
else  where  I  appoint.  But  where  did  I  appoint 
you  to  do  this  i    Nowhere  at  all." 


ART. 

An  advanced  and  intelligent  philanthropy, 
nowadays,  is  fond  of  insisting  upon  the  whole- 
some influences  of  art,  especially  music,  amontr 
the  masses  of  hard-working  people,  who  have 
neither  time  nor  money,  and  perhaps  less  incli- 
nation, for  recreations  which  appeal  only  to 
the  fancy  and  imagination. 

This  amiable  freak  of  modern  sociology  has 
found  a  lodgement  even  in  the  crass  conclu- 
sions of  municipal  authorities,  such  as  the 
aldermen  of  New  York  and  other  equally 
recondite  bodies,  who  similarly  1 
great  cities  under  a  pretence  of 


So  the  people  have,  and  are  to  have.  1 
served  gratis  in  public  parks  and  | 
the  Battery,  among  the 
and  Castle  Garden  immigrants,  in  Washington 
Square,  in  Tompkins  Square,  of  the  great  un- 
explored East  Side,  and  last  and  chiefly  in 
Central  Park,  twice  each  week  is  the  feast 
served.  The  menu,  is  dainty  and  costly,  after 
its  kind,  the  best  among  the  great  regimental 
bands  are  employed,  and  the  quality  and  spirit 
of  interpretation  is  unexceptionable. 

Clearly  enough  an  appetite  and  relish  for 
such  pastimes  may  be  cultivated,  and  not  a 
little  rest  and  refreshment  of  an  unwonted 
flavor  dispensed  where  they  will  do  the  most 
good. 

The  outlay  and  investment  are  judicious, 
and  at  the  same  time  humane.  The  manners 
and  tastes  of  the  sorrowful,  plodding,  half- 
ho|>ele«s  under-world  of  toil,  dirt,  and  wretched- 
ness may  be  softened  and  modified,  and  morals, 
it  may  fairly  be  hoped,  be  in  some  degree 
helped.  Other  things  being  equal,  the '  people 
are  better  within  reach  of  the  beautiful  arts 
than  deprived  of  them.  As  a  subsidiary  influ- 
ence, art  goes  with  the  evangelist.  He  has  his 
Bible,  and  also  his  book  of 
and  tunes,  and.  if  he 
his  minstrels  and  singers  I 

But  when  the  people's  concert  breaks  in 
upon  the  sanctities  of  the  Lord's  Day,  and  the 
vast  masses  of  earth-dwellers  and  tenement 
population  make  a  holiday  of  it,  and  turn 
the  Central  Park  into  a  very  Vanity  Fair  of 
idling  and  merry-making — when  the  religious 
work  of  the  churches  is  checkmated  by  the 
brilliant  attractions  of  Signor  Cappa  and  his 
accomplished  musicians,  and  the  sacred  day 
profoundly  secularized  and  desecrated  under 
hvi.-dittivr  enactment,  what  must  tin-  ont'-crm 
be  f  The  Sunday  question  seems  more  keenly 
imperiled  from  the  art  side  than  from  the 
commercial  or  convivial.  The  common  con- 
science pretty  unanimously  resists  the  con- 
vivial license,  and  pulls  down  the  curtains  of 
the  drinking-saloons  and  bolts  at  least  their 
front  doors.  Then  the  social  economist  blocks 
the  wheels  of  toil  and  traffic,  shuts  down  the 
brake  on  production  and  farming,  chiefly 
because  labor  with  no  seventh-day  I 
place  is  proved,  in  the  1 

But  it  is  not  so  easy  or  palatable  to  I 
late  prohibitive  measures  aga 
the  public  weakens  here,  and 
to  what  is,  in  fact,  a  1 
ment  upon  the  sanctities  of  the  Lord  s  Day. 
So  compromise— that  hybrid  between  con- 
science and  expediency — steps  in,  and  a  "  Sun- 
day concert,"  or  a  "sacred  concert"  is  pla- 
carded, at  once  a  salve  for  the  scandalized  re- 
ligious, and  a  concession  to  the  philanthropist* 
But,  as  is  the  case  with  most  compromises,  a 
breach  of  faith  is  involved.  The  Sunday  con- 
cert is  nominally  "  sacred,"  but  is,  in  fact, 
secular  and  frivolous  to  the  very  core.  The 


September  13,  1885.]  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


291 


great  band  of  Mr.  Cappa  is  splendidly  equipped 
for  the  eloquent  delivery  of  choral*,  oratorio 
choruses  with  andante  and  adagio  movements 
from  the  great  symphonies— such  as  mi^ht 
rightly  be  used  as  preludes  and  postludes  on 
the  organ  at  Sunday  services.  The  most  wor- 
shipped music  on  earth  may  be  had  from  the 
brass  and  wood-wind  of  a  modern  orchestra 
when  devout  and  highly  trained  men  supply 
tbe  wind  as  well  as  the  thought.  Now  and 
then  it  is  true  the  menu  is  sparely  garnished 
with  a  number  like  the  "  Hallelujah  Chorus," 
or  "  The  Heavens  are  Telling,"  but  it  is  in 
substance,  secular,  often  frivolous,  and  not 
infrequently  degrading.  Think  of  entertain- 
ing fifteen  thousand  citizens  of  a  Sunday  af- 
ternoon, with  vulgarities  and  buffooneries  of 
the  "Carnival  of  Venice,"  or  tbe  sensuous, 
bacchanalian  rhapsodies  of  the  great  drinking 
song  in  '•  Lucresia  Borgia  "-as  a  picolo  solo- 
with  perpetual  relays  of  dances,  waltees  and 
out  of  the  public  purse  of  a  great 
!  As  any  one  might  see,  the 
insic  is  applauded  aud 
1,  while  the  irreligious  masses  are  sul- 
len and  restless  under  the  noblest  examples  of 
a  better  art.  If  we  are  to  have  Sunday  sacred 
concert*,  it  is  right  to  demand  that  they  be 


PERSONALS. 

The  Her.  A.  A  Benton  desires  all  communications 
relating  to  the  ulergy  list  to  be  addressed  to  hitn  st 
Delaware  College.  Newark,  Del. 

The  Kev.  J.  K.  Blckoell's  address  during  Septem- 
ber and  October  Is  Albany,  Indiana. 

The  Rev.  Samuel  Hall  has  become  rector  of 
Trinity  church,  ColllnsTllle.  Conn. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  R.  J.  Nevln  returns  to  Rome  on 
September  1Mb.  Until  Ibst  Jute  his  address  is, 
care  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Huntington,  Grace  Church  Rim;- 
lory,  New  Tort.  N.  Y. 


NOTICES. 


1  may 


DIED. 

At  Southampton,  L.  !.,  nn  Monday.  August  Mst. 
1(W.  Matilda  Hall,  widow  of  James  Aldrtcb,  and 
daughter  of  the  late  John  B.  Lyon,  of  Newport,  R.  I. 

Entered  Into  rest  at  Taunton,  Mass.,  Aug.  89tb. 
1*5.  scsannah.  wife  of  Albert  T.  Clspp.  seed  M 
years,  S  months  and  *"  days. 

She  has  been  relieved  of  her  cross,  that  I 
receive  her  crown. 

At  "  Bueeleucu,"  New  Bruuswlok,  X.  J.,  on  the 
4th  Inst.,  after  a  lingering;  illness,  Mart  B.  Ht"M- 
phrkvs,  wlfo  of  Anthony  Dey,  of  this  city,  and 
daughter  of  the  late  David  C.  Humphreys,  of 
Wsverly,  Woodford  County,  Ky. 

Interment  at  Frankfort.  Ky. 

At  Orean,  Col.,  on  Saturday,  August  Mb.  1W»,  of 
pneumonia.  Chahlbb  Kbedkrick  Hollt,  Jr.,  aged 
»  ye.ra.  His  remains  were  Interred  at  Orean,  Sun- 
day evening. 

Entered  Into  rest  August  IStb,  1RHS,  Calvix  I.. 
Hatbbwat.  On  August  Jttth.  Lavish  M.  Hath* 
wat.  Son  and  daughter  of  tbe  late  General  s.  O. 
Hatbeway,  of  Solon,  Cortland  County,  New  York. 

Entered  Into  eternal  rest  at  Strafford,  Vermont. 
July  3d,  Mart  E..  beloved  wife  of  Royal  A.  Hatch, 
and  eldest  daughter  of  Samuel  W.  Cobb,  of  Han- 
over. X  H. 

"  Well  done  thou  good  and  faithful  servant ;  enter 
thou  into  the  ]oy  of  thy  Lord." 

At  Block  Island.  R.  I.,  on  August  Mth.  Elisabeth 
M..  daughter  of  the  late  David  Boutelle.  of  Fltch- 
burgli.  Mm*.,  and  wife  of  H.  L.  Robinson,  of  Water 
loo,  Provlnoe  of  Quebec. 

Entered  Into  rest,  September  1st.  IWi.  at  Erie. 
Pennsylvania.  J  tin  AH  CoLT  SPENCER,  the  beloved 
father  of  Mrs.  BUbop  Spalding,  of  Denvrr,  Colorado, 
aged  7x  years  and  two  months. 

IN  MKMORIAM. 
ass.  Willi  aw  a  cox. 
Tbe  recent  death  of  Mrs.  William  R.  Cox.  at 
Raleigh.  North  Carolina,  has  touched  with  grief  the 
hearts  of  many  beyond  the  circle  of  the  family  that 
loved  her  so  well. 

In  this  universal  sorrow  it  Is  pleasant  and  consol- 
ing to  record  the  many  attractive  graces  that  clus- 
tered round  her  genuine  and  gracious  life. 

Endowed  with  brilliancy,  quickness  of  intellect 
1  delicate  artistic  tastes,  she  pro  fitted  by 
I  opportunities,  and  by  periods  of  foreign 
and  travel,  to  become  versed  and  aocom- 
in  art.  languages  and  modern  literature. 
\  rich  endowments  of  nature  and  culture  made 
ber  a  delightful  companion  to  all  who  knew  her, 
1  native  kindness  of  heart,  her  thoughtful 
lor  others,  and  her  reftned  womanly 
friends,  si 


Ever  sedulously  considerate  of  those  subordinate 
to  her.  she  was  beloved  by  them  with  tbe  greatest 
warmth. 

Hen  was  a  beautiful  Christian  character ;  she 
lived  in  the  fulfilment  of  duty,  in  unseltlsh  devotion 
to  the  Interest  of  relative  and  friend,  and  amidst 
all  tbe  duties  aud  pleasures  ibst  suirounded  her. 
her  Church  and  her  obligations  were  never  forgotten 
or  neglected,  and  deft  mementoes,  the  work  of  her 
own  hands,  testify  to  her  loving  care. 

Verily  •'  her  sun  went  dowu  while  It  was  yet  day ;" 
and  a  home  Is  now  darkened  by  the  sudden  removal 
of  the  one  who  was  tbe  centre  of  its  life  snd  light. 

May  tbe  God  of  all  comfort,  In  His  own  good  way 
and  time,  heal  the  smitten  hearts,  and  give  fullest 
consolatlen  to  those  who  mourn.  U.  H. 

daniil  lirot. 
At  Newport.  R.  [.  August  10th,  1885,  Daxtbl 
LbRov.  late  of  the  City  of  New  York. 

In  recording  the  death  of  Daniel  LeRoy.  in  tbe 
HTth  year  of  his  age.  tbe  sweet  memory  6f  a  life  well 
spent  demands  a  passing  notice.  In  every  relation 
of  life  bis  integrity  snd  unsullied  purity,  his  open 
band,  bts  genial  humor,  his  kind  hospital  ty,  bis  ten- 
der and  loving  endearments,  enriched  the  home 
circle,  crowning  It  as  with  a  balo  of  domestic  purity 
and  peace.  He  was  a  consistent  member  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  snd  Arm  in  tbe  Chris- 
tian faith.  The  last  services  were  solemnly  and  im- 
pressively rendered  in  Trinity  church,  Newport. 
R.  I.  Tie  Rev.  0.  J.  MagUl,  rector,  officiating,  as- 
"  by  tbe  Right  Rev  Assistant  Bishop  H.  C. 
aud^Jtev^V  W.  Moran,  rector  of  St.  John's 

"  It  Is  not  death  to  die." 

■AROARET  RUZABETH  SCOTT. 

AtCooperstown,  August  30tb,  ltefs.  Mrs  Maroarbt 
Elizasktii  Scott,  for  many  years  a  promlueut  mem- 
ber of  the  pariah  of  Christ  church,  of  which  her  hus- 
band, the  venerable  Henry  Scott,  was  senior  warden 
during  twenty-seven  years.  Her  personal  character 
was  remarkable  for  strict  uprightness,  truthfulness, 
and  more  than  common  benevolence.  During  mure 
tban  thirty  years  Mrs.  Scott  was  very  closely  con- 
nected with  the  chsrities  and  mission  work  of  the 
parish,  to  which  she  rendered  very  effective  service. 
A  large  number  of  warmly  attached  neighbors  and 
Mends  wil^  bear  her  name  in  respectful  and  allee- 


APPEALS. 
catholic  rip-ohm  in  italt. 
I  venture  to  appeal  very  earnestly  to  sll  who  are 
interested  In  the  future  of  Christianity  In  Italy.  In 
behalf  of  the  movement  for  Reform  of  the  Roman 
Church  inaugurated  In  Home  under  the  lead  of 
Monslgnore  Sararese,  and  tbe  Count  di  Campello. 
These  men  have  made  a  very  brave  stSLd  for 
Christian  truth  and  liberty  against  exceeding  great 
odds.  They  have  to  contend  against  not  only  tbe 
papacy,  but  the  wide  spread  infidelity  begotten 
in  Italy  of  the  papacy.  Their,  treasury  is  absolutely 
exhausted.  Funds  are  needed  at  once  to  continue 
tbe  work  already  begun,  snd  to  start  new  centres  of 
work  in  several  Important  places,  which  during  the 
last  year  have  been  making  repested  calls  for  help. 
Gifts  In  aid  of  Ibis  movement  will  he  thankfully 
received  by  the  Editor  of  Tub  Chihchham.  4. 
Lafayette  Place,  or  by  the 
Church  rectory.  N.  Y.  R.  JT  NEV1N. 

Hector  St.  Pttut't  Church,  Rome. 


xashotar  hiasios. 
It  has  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow 

The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  requires. 

as  In  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 
Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nasbotah  la  the  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  tbe  State  of  Ohio. 

id-  Because  the  Instruction  is  second  to  none  in 
tbe  lsnd. 

Sd.  Because  It  Is  the  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  it  Is  tbe  best  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everything  given  Is  applied  directly 
to  tbe  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 
Address,  Rev.  A.  D,  COLE.  D.D.. 

Nsshotab.  Waukesha  County,  Wisconsin. 

the  evangelical  biidcatiom  bocictt 
aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   It  needs  s 
large  amount  for  the  wort  of  the  present  year. 

1*34  Chestnut  St..  Philadelphia! 

SOCIBTV  FOB  THB  IMCREASB  OF  THE  ktf MtSTRY. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  he  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  EL1SHA  WniTTLEsKT.  ~ 
■,  87  Spring  St..  Hartford 


ACKNO  WLEDOMENTS. 

OEHIRAL  clebot  belief  fchd, 

Tbe  undersigned  gratefully  acknowledges  tbe  re- 
of  tbe  following  sums  in  aid  of  the  fund  for 


f  widows  and  orphans  of  di 
gymen.  and  of  aged,  infirm  snd  disabled 
since  April  ltd  last  I 

Trinity  church.  Towson,  Md„  »tt.i?  ;  Good  Shep- 
herd. Boston.  Mass.,  $1;  Rev.  C.  F.  Bland.  Marlon, 
N.  C,  Communion  alms,  $2.23:  Centurlsn  church. 
Fortress  Monroe,  Raster  offering.  $135.(6:  do., 
through  Mrs.  Herrlok.  $8U.!H;  Dorchester  parish, 
Md  .  tl:  Christ  church.  Mlddletown,  Conn.,  110; 
Church  of  Holy  Cross.  Paris.  Texas.  Good  Friday 
offering.  $3.30;  St.  Andrew's,  Minneapolis.  MM; 
St.  Thomas's.  Bethel.  Conn  .  $k«S;    St.  Paul's, 


Trinity,  Alpena,  Mich  .  $14.4«  ;  Grace,  Hulroeville. 
Penn  .  $8:  St.  Andrew's,  Wilmington,  Del.,  I*  : 
St.  Luke  s.  Rosavllle,  N.Y  .  $&.]"-:  St.  Anne's.  Annsp- 
olls.  Md„  1MB!  AH  Saints.  Portsmouth.  Ohio.  $fi; 
Emmanuel.  Newport,  R,  I..  $Kt»;  Grace  oburch  Sun- 
day-school. Jersey  City,  $4.34;  S».  Jude's,  Tlskllwfl, 
Ills..  HUM;  Shrewsbury  parish.  Md.,  St. 
Mary  s,  NorthU-ld,  Vt  ,  $*.<*:  Coventry  pariah.  Md  . 
$i.7S;  St.  Paul's. Wilmington,  N.Y  ,  $7.«0:  St.  John's. 
ElUcott's  Mills,  Md.,  $1«;  Diocese  of  Florida,  $l«.71i; 
St.  Paul's,  Centrevllle.  Md.,  1-1:  Whltemarsb  parish. 
Diocese  of  Eastern.  Communion  alms.  $3;  Chritt 
church,  Williams  port.  Penn..  $IB.KI;  St.  Peter's  par- 
iah, Diocese  of  East  on.  $30;  Christ  church,  Guilford. 
Conn.,  $1"  th>;  St.  John's.  Hageratown.  Md..  « i  -  St. 
Paul's  Mission.  Manistee.  Mich..  $l.<'3;  St.  Thomas'. 
Kawllus,  Wyoming.  Communion  alms,  $4.30;  Grace, 
Nickel  Mines,  Penn,,  xo  cts. ;  Christ  church,  Leacock. 
Penn.  41  eta.;  All  Saints,  Paradise,  Penn.,  $3.03; 
per  tbe  Rev.  J.  M.  Harding,  $1*7;  St.  Albans.  Son- 
sex.  Wis.,  $4.31  j  St.  John's.  Stamford.  Conn..  $M.Ki . 
Church  of  Holy  Fellowship.  Yankton.  Dakota;  $J: 
Church  of  Holy  Fellowship.  Yankton.  Dakota,  for 
Widows'  and  Orphans'  Fund.  til. Hi;  Christ  cburch. 
Louisville,  Ky..  $-17. Ml:  St.  James'.  Dellwood,  Florida. 
$S.80;  St.  Paul's  Mission.  Munroe.  N.  Y..  fx. 

Individual  Don  of  ions. —  Cash.  Boston.  Mass..  110  ; 
do.,  New  York.  $*S  ;  W.  M.  C.  Erie,  Penn.,  Easter 
offering,  (1  ,*i ;  Mrs.  A.  B.  Eaton.  Waahlngtnn. 
D.  C.  $3  :  Rev  W.  B.  Hamilton.  Warren.  Mln..  $4  ; 
Mrs.  Meyers.  Fort  Smith.  Ark,,  $5:  "N.."  for  Pernia 
nnnt  Fund,  tl  i  W.  B.  Copeland.  Mlddleton,  Conn  . 
*S  ;  Mrs.  E.  J.  Brooks.  Denver.  Col.,  five  monthly 
psymenu.  fx  esob,  $10  :  W.  B.  Hamilton.  Jsnesvllle. 
Mluu  .  J.-  ;•  ;  A  Layman,  Pittsburgh,  Penn..  special 
for  Bishop  Lay,  $w0  ;  A  clergyman's  daughter.  $3  : 
A  lady,  I'ctcrshurgh.Va.,  special,  $S»;  Alfred  Elwvn. 
Philadelphia,  $10  :  Mrs.  A.  H.  U„  Groton,  Mass  ,  $3  ; 
Jacob  Hatsted,  New  York.  $1C0  :  Rev.  A.  E.  John- 
son. $10:  "  E.,"  Toklo.  Japan,  $8.56;  Stephen  O. 
Deblois,  Boston.  Mas...  tSS;  Tbe  New  York  Chirch- 
■ak  Fund,  t.vi  $5*-$K«, 

Funds  are  still  urgently  needed. 

Wlf  ALEX.  SMITH,  Treaturer. 

Sett  lor*.  .Vepf.  3d,  1»>3,  Bfl  Wsll  st. 


Bishop  Spaloixo.  Denver.  Colorado,  gratefully  ac- 
knowledges receipts  for  tbe  Rev.  Sherman  Coolidge's 
house  and  support,  as  follows:  J.  W..  Connecticut, 
tl:  Mrs.  Hunt  and  daughter.  Kentucky.  $73;  Mrs. 
U.  P..  New  Orleans.  $T;  K.  n..  Geneva.  $«S:  C. 
Nuself,  Massachusetts.  110;  Miss  Robinson  and 
mother.  Yalesvllle.  $5;  Avln  S.  Gregory.  $10;  G  . 
Geneva,  N.  Y..  $S;  K.  M.  Nichols.  $3:  Mrs.  J.  M  .  $10\ 

The  plan  of  purchasing  the  Mission  House  hss 
failed.  We  build  for  the  Rev.  Sherman  Coolldgc. 
ahnut  four  miles  below  the  agency.   This  Is  at  tbe 

Bolnt  where  the  Arapaboes  spend  tbelr  winters, 
[ere  our  Indian  missionary  will  be  nearer  the  scboul 
and  civilisation,  and  can  conveniently  co-operate 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Roberta  and  tbe  Rev.  Mr.  Jones 
in  keeping  up  tbe  services  st  Lander.  North  Fork, 
snd  Fort  Washakie.  It  will  coat  probably  $4tu  to 
build  tbe  house.  Considerable  mure  money  Is 
needed.  We  trust  It  will  be  sent  me,  so  tbst  lean 
mske  contract  for  building  when  at  the  agency  tho 
latter  part  of,  this  month. 

J.  F.  SPALDING.  Missioimrg  Bithop. 
Denver.  Col.,  Sept.  ?fA.  1SHS. 


The  Edit*  of  The  Chcrchh ah  gladly  ac 
edges  the  receipt  of  $1W.  with  the  following  letter: 

Tn  the  Editor  of  THE  CHt'RCHatAN  : 

Please  hand  over  tbe  enclosed  f  100  to  the  suthoii- 
tles  of  tbe  Midnight  Mission  In  X.  ¥..  and  if  sny 
provision  be  made  fur  praying  for  donors  to  Its  char- 
ity, il  Is  desired  by 


Bishop  Brewer  gratefully  acknowledges  tbe  re- 
ceipt of  $100  for  bis  work  from  ••  Tltbe,  "  Trinity 
church,  Hartford,  C  — 


The  Bishop  of  New 
knowledges  the  receipt  of  1 
church,  Hartford, 


"The  Church  Mission  to  Dear-mutes  '*  thankful l\ 
acknowledges  « -'  from  a  lady  at  Sewsnre.  Donstions 
may  be  sent  to  the  undersigns d. 

THOMAS  GALLATJDET, 

il  West  mth  St.,  N.  Y. 


ANNUA  J.   CONVENTION    DIOCESE    OF  NEW 
YORK. 

The  opening  services  of  tbe  Centennial  Convention 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  York  will  be  held  In  Trinity 
cburch.  Xew  York,  on  Wednesday.  September  80th, 
11*15.  Morning  Prayer  will  be  said  st  »  o'clock.  At 
ID  A.  «.,  there  will  lie  a  celebration  of  tbe  Holy  Com- 
munion and  a  historical  discourse.  Iinmediately 
aftnr  this  service  the  Convention  will  organise  and 
adjourn. 

On  tbe  evening  of  tbe  same  day,  September  snth, 
there  will  be  a  commemorative  service  in  St. 
Thomas's  church,  Xew  Tort,  st  8  o'clock,  at  which 
addresses  will  be  delivered  by  tbe  Bishops  of  West- 
ern New  York.  Central  Xew  York,  Long  Island  and 
Albany. 

The  Clergy  are  especially  requested  to  sseertsfn 
as  fsr  as  possible  the  nsmea  of  lay-deputies,  who, 
having  been  chosen.  Intend  to  be  preaent,  snd  for- 
ward them  to  tbe  secretary  before  September  4hb. 

FRANCIS  LOBDBLL.  Secretary. 

The  annual  meeting  of  tbe  Corporation  for  tbe 
Relief  of  Widows  aud  Children  of  Clergymen  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  In  tbe  State  of  New 
York  will  be  held  in  the  rear  basement  room  of  St. 
Augustine's  chapel.  Houston  street.  Xew  York,  st 
3:30  p  M.,  directly  after  tbe  close  of  the  morning  ser- 
vice on  the  opening  day  of  the  ensuing  convention, 
to  be  held  at  said  chapel  on  Wednesday,  the  Suhdsy 


The  Churclirr: 


an 


*r  12.  18SJ 


A  BIBLE  QUERY. 


To  the  Editor  of  1m 

To  roe  there  is  n  difficulty  in  the  lout  clause 
of  the  85th  verse  of  the  9th  chapter  of  the 
Holy  Gospel  according  to  St.  John.  "« 
seems  to  nave  been  translated  on  the,  instead 
of  in  the,  or  into  the,  more  for  the  sake  of 
harmonizing  with  kindred  pa 
of  t - ■  - 1 .  r  1  to  ita  literal  meaning 

Although  the  consequences  of  a  mere  anient 
to  our  Lord's  words  may  finally  lead  to  salva- 
tion, it  is  not  at  first  saving  faith.  The  devils 
believe  and  tremble,  yet  we  know  of  no  salva- 
tion for  them.  A  belief  that  save*  appears  to 
lw>  such  a*  identifies  us  with  Jesus  Christ, 
make  us  one  with,  i.e.,  make  us  into  Him  ;  in 
other  words,  a  »•»«•»» i  «•«       ih'6»  ™l  i>«o0- 

Some  light  from  the  pious  scholar's  lamp 
here  may  not  be  in  vain. 

BlBUC  STDDKtT. 

Sew  Orleans,  La. 


LKTTKIW  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  "  Letters  to  the  Kdltor"  will 
fiill  signature  of  the  writer. 


the 


BISHOP  WrLLlA.VS  OX  THE  SEAR  CRY 
CEXTEXARY. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  CnrncnMAN  i 

I  observe  that  Bishop  Williams  on  |M»gc  9  of 
his  Second  Sermon  on  the  Consecration  of  Dr. 
Seabury.  remarks  that  '"  it  is  not  easy  to  un- 
derstand the  apparent  apathy  "  of  the  English 
bishops  in  the  matter  "of  averting  the  dangers 
which  darkened  the  future  of  the  Church  in 
America."  especially  when  the  Art  of  Parlia- 
ment of  I7S3,  enabling  them  to  ordain  clergy 
for  foreign  countries  is  taken  into  considera- 
tion. One  of  Bishop  Seabury'a  contempora- 
ries. Richard  Watson,  Bishop  of  Llnndaff,  may 
throw  a  little  light  upon  it,  in  a  tract  on 
Church  Reform,  published  in  1783,  as  a  "  Let- 
ter to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury."  It  will 
1*  seen  that  the  bishop  does  not  spare  bis  own 
order: 

"A  suspicion  exista  that  the  prospect  of 
being  translated  influences  the  minds  of  the 
bishops  too  powerfully,  and  induces  them  to  pay 
too  great  an  attention  to  the  beck  of  a  minis- 
ter. I  am  far  from  saying  or  thftking  that 
the  bishops  of  the  present  age  are  more  obse- 
quious in  their  attention  to  ministers  than 
their  predecessors  have  been,  or  that  the  spirit- 
ual lords  are  the  only  lords  who  are  liable  to 
this  suspicion,  or  that  lords  in  general  are  the 
only  persons  on  whom  expectation  has  an  in- 
fluence; but  the  suspicion,  whether  well  or  ill 
founded,  is  disreputable  to  our  order;  and, 
what  is  a  worse  consequence,  it  binders  us  from 
doing  that  good,  which  we  otherwise  might  do; 
for  the  laity,  whilst  they  entertain  such  a  sus- 
picion concerning  us,  will  accuse  us  of  avarice 
and  ambition,  of  making  a  gain  of  godliness, 
of  bartering  the  dignity  of  our  office  for  the 
chance  of  a  translation,  in  one  word,  of  secu- 
larly; and  against  the  accusation  thev  are 
very  backward  in  allowing  the  bish  ops  or 
clergy  in  general,  such  kind  of  defense  as  they 
would  readily  allow  to  any  other  class  of  men, 
any  other  denomination  of  Christians  under 
the  similar  circumstances  of  large  families 
and  small  fortunes  ...  I  never  wished  one 
tittle  of  the  king's  influence  in  the  State  to  be 
destroyed,  except  so  far  as  it  was  extended 
over  the  deliberations  of  the  hereditary  coun- 
sellors of  the  Crown,  or  the  parliamentary 
of  the  people.  I  own  1  hare 
ce  of  thi 


this  kind  may  be 
diminished;  because  I  firmly  believe  that  its 
diminution  will  eventually  tend  to  a  conserva- 
tion of  the  genuine  constitution  of  our  coun- 
try, to  the  honor  of  bis  majesty's  government, 
to  the  stability  of  the  Hanover  succession,  and 
to  the  promotion  of  the  public  good.  Had  the 
influence  here  spoken  of  been  less  predomi- 
nant of  late  years,  bad  the  measures  of  the 
cabinet  been  canvassed  by  the  wisdom  and 
tempered  by  the  moderation  of  men  exercising 
their  free  powers  of  deliberation  for  the  com- 
monweal, the  brightest  jewel  of  his  majesty's 
crown  had  not  now  been  tarnished,  the  strongest 
limb  of  the  British  empire  had  not  been  rudely 
severed  from  its  parent  stock."    Bishop  Wat- 


son's moral  weight  as  an  advocate  of  reform 
and  equalizing  of  ecclesiastical  revenues  wax 
somewhat  Impaired  by  the  fact  of  his  holding 
a  good  appointment  at  the  University,  together 
with  his  bishopric  in  Wales;  but  his  testimony 
to  the  subservience  of  the  episcopate  to  the 
cabinet  is  only  a  too  correct  picture  of  the 
time. 

Bishop  Thoroa*.  of  Rochester,  in  his  sermon 
to  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gos- 
pel in  1780,  said: 

"  Seminaries  were  founded  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  youth  in  every  branch  of  science. 
From  these  fountains  would  have  issued  a  com- 
petent supply  of  candidates  for  the  sacred 
ministry  to  Protestant*  of  every  denomination, 
as  well  tn  J,hose  of  the  independent  as  of  the 
Episcopal  persuasion,  had  an  equal  measure 
been  held  out  to  both.  But  this  was  not  the  case 
—from  a  variety  of  groundlesx  fears  and  appre- 
hensions, not  the  most  limited  episcopate  was 
allowed  to  be  introduced  among  them;  not, 
though  restrained,  as  was  intended,  to  the  sole 
power  of  ordaining,  confirming  and  superin- 
tending the  conduct  of  the  clergy,  not,  al- 
though a  decent  provision  for  its  support  was 
begun  to  be  made,  and,  no  doubt,  would  have 
been  enlarged  by  the  bequests  and  benefactions 
of  good  people,  without  laying  any  part  of  the 
burden  upon  the  colonies.  I  leave  others  to 
decide  upon  the  justice  and  charity  of  such  an 
exclusion;  but  how  loudly  would  the  dissent- 
ing ministers  have  complained,  and  how  justly 
too.  had  they  been  obliged  to  take  the  same 
dangerous  and  expensive  voyages  to  be  en- 
abled to  exercise  their  function  as  are  the  na- 
tive, and  other  candidates  for  Holy  Orders  in 
our  Church — who  cannot  be  admitted  to  the 
same  privileges  without  being  personally  ex- 
nd  ordained  here  f  Nevertheless, 
all  the  difficulties  on  one  side,  and  preju- 
dices on  the  other,  such  was  the  diligence  and 
moderation  of  our  clergy,  that  their  churches 
rapidly  increased  in  number,  so  that  in  an  ex- 
tent of  country  where  only  five  churches  were 
to  be  found  at  the  first  opening  of  this  mission, 
we  have  had  the  happiness  to  see  them  multi- 
plied to  fifty  times  that  number  in  the  space  of 
little  more  than  fifty  years.  So  mightily  grew 
the  word  of  God.  and  prevailed." 

In  1787,  a  similar  protest  was  made  by 
Warren: 

e  proper  and  only  remedy  for  these 
great  inconveniences  has  been  often  suggested, 
the  appointment  of  one  or  more  resident 
bishops  for  the  exercise  of  the  offices  purely 
episcopal  in  the  American  Church  of  England. 
Why  this  appointment  hath  been  so  long  post- 
poned is  a  matter  I  shall  not  presume  to  en- 
quire into.  But  still  I  cannot  help  observing 
that  such  a  measure  is  so  agreeable  to  the  true 
notion  of  religious  lil>erty  that  Christians  of  no 
denomination  can  on  this  ground  object  to  it, 
and  least  of  all  those  Dissenters  who  admit 
of  ordination.  How  would  they  complain  I 
What  an  hardship  would  they  reckon  it  I 
What  an  encroachment  on  the  Toleration 
would  they  call  it,  were  all  of  their  sect  who 
intended  to  be  public  teachers  obliged  to  come 
to  Britain  to  bo  ordained  f  And  such  com- 
plaints would  lie  just,  and  deserve  to  be  imme- 
diately redressed;  and  vet  this  hath  been  all 
along  the  situation  of  the  Church  of  England 
in  America;  and,  what  is  rather  extraordi- 
nary, our  Church  is  the  Church  established  by- 
law; and  yet*  she  hath  stood  deprived  of  the 
privilege  of  ministering  to  her  own  spiritual 
wajits,  a  privilege  which  all  Christian  Churches 
in  all  ages  and  in  every  part  of  the  world 
have  freely  enjoyed,  and  which  in  these  coun- 
tries Christians  of  every  other  denomination 
do  at  this  time  freely  enjoy." 

These  extract*  may  perhaps  show  that  there 
were  some  exceptions  to  the  prevailing  apathy 
of  those  dark  tunes.  W.  R.  Churtos. 

Cambridge ,  England,  Aug.  21sf.  1885. 


tor  of  Laws),"  etc.  This  explanation  is  not  quite 
satisfactory.  There  is  no  authority,  so  far  as 
I  know,  for  believing  that  more  than  one 
Christian  name  was  ever  given  in  England 
previous  to  the  sixteenth  century.  Writing 
in  the  reign  of  James  I..  Camden  says  :  "Two 
Christian  names  are  rare  in  England,  and  1 
onlv  remember  his  majesty  and  the  prince 
with  two  more.  Could  M.  or  N.  be  a  ini«- 
print  for  .Vom  /  The  only  letter  used  in  the 
occasional  offices  is  N.,  e.  g.,  '  I.,  N.  take  thee 
N.'  (Marriage  Service)."  Is  not  this  more 
satisfactory  than  saying  that  M.  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  double  N.,  or  that  N.  or  M. 
is  supposed  to  stand  for  Nicholas  or  Mary, 
typical  male  and  female  names  !  In  the  Bap- 
tismal Service  there  is  only  the  simple  N. 
In  the  Marriage  Office  the  letters  M.  and 
N.  are  used  as  abbreviations  in  our  Prayer 
Book  and  in  modem  English  books,  and  some- 
times the  very  far-fetched  explanation  is  given 
that  they  represent  respectively  J#ari/us  and 
Nupta.  Bnt  a  little  more  than  a  century  ago 
the  letter  N.  was  alone  used  in  the  Mar- 
riage Service,  and  must  have  been  simply  the 
abbreviation  of  Somen,  The  Rev.  Frederick 
Gibson  writes  me:  "The  earliest  introduc- 
tion of  the  M.  I  have  found  is  in  the  Cam- 


bridge editions  of  1757,  1703  and  1706.  and  an 
Oxford  edition  of  1767.  We  inherit  the  M. 
probably  from  a  London  edition  (Baskett)  of 
about  1760  or  later."  This  being  the  case,  why 
should  not  we  in  11  The  Book  Annexed"  simply 
use  the  N.  in  the  Marriage  Office,  as  Blunt 
does  in  his  "  Annotated  Prayer  Book  P  And 
then  if  in  the  Catechism  the  first  answer  should 
be  simply  N  .,  there  would  be  an  agreement  on 
this  point  in  all  the  occasional  offices. 

Henry  A.  Metcalf. 

Aulmmdalr,  Mass. 


ST.  MARK'S.  CHARLESTON. 

To  the  EilitorofTwt 

This  city  has  just  been  visited  by  a  cvclone, 
which  has  left  desolation  behind  it.  St.  Mark's 
church  (a  colored  congregation)  has  been  un- 
roofed, the  organ  has  been  ruined.  It  will 
coat  ail  of  two  thousand  dollars  to  repair  the 
building,  which  this  congregation  built  and 
paid  for.  The  houses  of  many  of  those  wbo 
worship  here  have  been  likewise  unroofed, 
anil  while  they  have  gone  to  work  at  once  to 
restore  by  Wrowing  the  money,  it  will  be  very 
difficult  for  thera  to  maintain  services  and  raise 
this  money.    Only  last  week  they  sent  their 

?uota  of  $30  to  make  up  the  deficiency  asked 
or  by  the  Domestic  Committee.  This  U  the 
congregation  which,  while  ranking  about  the 
seventh  in  the  diocese,  has  applied  in  vain  for 
admission  to  the  convention  of  the  diocese. 
In  all  things  thev  commend  themselves  to  the 
sympathy  of  the'  Church  in  this  day  of  their 
misfortune.  I  ask  aid  for  them  from  the  gen- 
erous. Are  there  not  twenty  persons  who  will 
give  me  each  |100  in  this  hour  of  trial  I 
A.  Tooiocr  Porter, 
Rector  of  St.  Marks. 

Charleston,  S.  C. 


"  If.  OR  M." 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 

Does  not  the  Rev.  Evan  Daniel  in  his  work 
on  the  Prayer  Book  give  a  very  probable  ex- 
planation of  these  letters  t  He  says  :  "  The 
N.  is  supposed  to  be  the  initial  of  Nomen 
(name);  the  M.  a  corruption  of  NN.,  itself  an 
abbreviation  of  Nomina  (names) ;  Cf-  SS.  the 
abbreviation  of  Sancti  (saints) ;  LL.  D.  (Doc- 


IXCORRECT  BIBLES. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 
A  few  Sundavs  ago  I  was  somewhat  annoyed 
1  in  one  of  oar  mission  stations,  by  reading  from 
|  a  48mo.  Bible  (published  by  Alexander  Towar, 
>  also  Hogan  &  Thompson,  139}  Market  street, 
Philadelphia,  1K32,  [1829  on  frontispiece]  and 
stereotyped  by  L.  Johnson,)   which  accom- 
panies me  in  my  missionary  journeys,  the  fol- 
lowing in  Exodus  v.  21.:   "Ye  have  made  our 
Saviour  to  be  abhorred  in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh." 
It  should  be  "  sarour." 

My  attention  has  just  been  called  to  notice 
an  error  in  "  The  Accented  Bible,  nonpareil, 
12mo.,  imprint  of  George  E.  Eyre  and  Win. 
Spottiswoode,"  in  Deut.  L  21.  "The  and  be- 
fore thee."  It  should  be:  "The  land  before 
thee."'  From  those  errors  we  may  learn  at 
least  two  things:  First,  the  very  groat  care 
of  the  proofreaders  of  the  Scriptures  ;  and 
second,  that  the  insertion,  the  emitting,  or  the 
change  of  one  letter,  even,  is  a  mutt  er  of  no 
little  consequence  in  those  san 

W.  S.  Hat 


12.  1885.1  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


293 


AN  ENGLISH  OPINION  OF  THE 
PRAYER  BOOK  REVISION. 


Turn  Book  Akkuid  to  thk  Ripobt  or  Tint  Joist 

COHMITTKB  OS  THE  BOOK  OF  Co»«0*   Phavtu.  S« 

Modlfled  hy  the  Action  of  the  General  (W.ntlon 
of  tm.   [New  York:  James  Pott  *  Co.] 

Bishop  Sasaray's  Coaau'Kiox  Orrici.  Reprinted 
tn  /ac-similt,  with  an  Historical  Sketch  and  Notes 
by  the  Rev.  b.  Hart.  «.*.  (New  York:  T.  Whit- 


Let  n»  now  see  how  It  U  proposed  to  "  enrich  " 
the  Daily  Office.  An  alternative  form  of  what 
tbe  American  book  call*  the  "  declaration  of 
absolution "  is  adapted  from  the  old  Latin 
Itnlulyrntiam  j  ana  instead  of  a  composite 
anthem  from  Psalm  xcv.  and  xcvi.,  the  whole 
of  the  Venife  is  given,  but  with  leave  to  omit 
v  v .  8-11  < which  at  present  are  always  omitted ). 
"  save  on  the  Sundays  in  I.*nt."  It  would  be 
better,  we  think,  to  withdraw  this  permission  ; 
the  warnings  of  the  IVm'tv  are  not  uncon- 
nected with  its  suitableness  as  the  Invitatory 
Psalm.  The  "  selections  "  of  Psalms  are  in- 
creased in  number,  and  are  rearranged.  Wo 
wish  that  the  permission  to  substitute  Gloria 
in  Exrelxis  for  Glovin  Plitrt  after  each  selec- 
tion or  each  daily  portion  of  Psalms  had  been 
abolished  ;  the  great  Encharistic  hymn  should 
not  be  made  an  alternative  for  the  ordinary 
Poxology.  We  find  an  increase  of  alternative 
canticles,  as,  "  Blessed  art  Thou.  Ujrd  Ood  of 
our  fathers,*1  for  the  first  morning  canticle, 
and  Psalm  exxx.  for  the  second.  But  Psalms 
cannot,  surely,  serve  the  purpose  in  hand  so 
well  as  canticle*.  The  Rrnrdirlux  is  now  put 
in  its  right  place  liefore  Juhilatr,  and  is  no 
longer,  as  in  the  book  of  17M0,  absurdly  and 
heartlessly  cut  down  to  its  first  four  verses  ; 
but  leave  again  is  given  to  omit  the  remain- 
ing eight,  save  on  Sundays  in  Advent.  Im- 
agine their  omission  on  Christmas  Day  !  In  the 
AjswtleV  Creed  we  are  glad  to  see  that  the 
article  of  the  Descent  is  made  obligatory  ;  but 
we  wish  that  the  optional  substitution  of  the 
Nicene  Creed  had  been  abolished.  It  has  to 
be  regarded  in  combination  with  a  rubric  of 
the  Communion  Office,  prescribing  the  Apos- 
tles' Creed  or  the  Nicene  after  the  Gospel, 
"  unless  one  of  them  baa  been  used  immedi- 
ately before  in  the  Morning  Prayer."  If 
American  patience  cannot  endure  two  Creeds 
within  an  hour,  it  would  be  better  to  omit  the 
Apostles'  Creed  at  matins,  and  to  insist  on  the 
Nii-ene  at  the  Holy  Communion.  In  the  even- 
ing, after  the  introductory  texts  comes,  "  Let 
us  humbly  confess  our  sins  unto  Almighty 
Ood."  as  an  alternative  (which  would  often  he 
acceptable)  for  "  Dearly  beloved  brethren  ;" 
but  we  must  olwerve  that  if  the  familiar  Ex- 
hortation is  to  be  read,  the  prefactory  text  or 
texts  ought  to  refer  to  confession  of  sin,  for 
otherwise  the  mention  of  "sundry  places" 
loses  its  force.  There  is  an  alternative  Even- 
ing Confession,  drawn  up  by  some  one  with  an 
imperfect  ear  for  rhythm  ;  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  render  it  chorally,  ilmjnifirnt  and 
A'mmc  Dimillin  are  happily  restored  to  their 
due  honor  :  and  perhaps,  as  this  step  has  l>een 
taken,  it  may  have  seemed  too  bold  to  with- 
draw either  of  the  two  fragments  of  Psalms, 
which,  in  the  absence  of  the  proper  Canticles, 
now  serve  as  alternatives  for  Psalm  xcviii. 
and  lxvii.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  prnc- 
ticle  rule  should  be  never  to  substitute  a  Psalm 
for  an  evangelical  Canticle ;  and  the  exce|>- 
tions  should  be  really  infrequent.  What  is 
the  use  of  suggesting,  by  way  of  yet  further 
variation,  that  in  Lent  Psalm  xlii.  may  be 
used  as  the  first  canticle,  and  Psalm  xliii.  as 
the  second  I  This  shows  a  strange  defect  of 
what  may  be  called  ritual  feeling.  It  is  some- 
thing that  the  permission  to  use  the  Nicene 
Creed  at  Evening  Prayer  is  cancelled.  The 
versicles  are  also  increased  bv 
from  the  English  series,  with 
of  "our  rulers"  for  "the 
King." 

The  Third  Evening  Collect  altered  in  the 
existing  book,  regains  its  English  form.  A 
Prayer  for  the  President,  distinct  froni  that 
in  Horning  Prayer,  has  been  adapted  from 
Collect  for  the  Sovereign  at  Com- 
s  mercifully  "  is  sub- 
g  Prayer  for  the  Prayer  of 
We  wish  the  revisers  had 


restoring  "  catholic,"  instead  of 
"  universal,"  in  the  Prayer  for  all  Conditions. 
An  office  consisting  of  the  tieatitude*  and  three 
prayers  may  be  substituted  for  the  latter  por- 
tion of  Evening  Prayer,  but  it  reads  like  a 
crude  piece  of  "  fancy  ritual,"  and  is  wholly 
devoid  of  intercession.  We  regret  that,  in  the 
Litany,  the  vapid  vagueness  of  "  From  all 
inordinate  and  sinful  affections"  has  not  been 
exchanged  for  the  stern  directness  of  the 
English  wording.  Prudishness  is  not  always 
a  safeguard  of  purity,  and  there  is  some  moral 
difference  between  terms  which  grasp  the  con- 
science and  terms  which  it  can  contrive  to 
evade.  Recent  American  experience,  we  pre- 
sume, has  caused  the  insertion  of  a  new  clause, 
deprecatory  of  "  fire  and  flood."  It  is  curious 
that  more  attention  has  not  been  devoted  to 
these  pleonasms  in  the  Prayer  Book,  which 
long  ago  provoked  Bishop  Wren's  criticism. 
Not  only  ore  "acknowledge  and  confess," 
"dissemble  nor  cloak,"  allowed  tostaud  in  the 
daily  exhortation,  but  "  crafts  of  the  devil" 
are  still  followed  up,  in  the  next  suffrage  but 
one,  by  a  mention  of  bis  "  deceits."  Ameri- 
can dislike  of  archaisms  has  not  fastened  on 
"  the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth."  "  0  Saviour 
of  the  world,"  etc.,  is  seasonably  inserted 
after  "<)  Christ,  hear  us."  The  occasional 
prayers  and  thanksgivings  are  increased  in 
number.  One,  for  persons  preparing  for  con- 
firmation, is  deficient  in  reference  to  the  grace 
of  that  rite.  There  are  some  good  new  col- 
lects for  missions,  and  for  the  increase  of 
the  ministry.  One  "  for  all  who  are  de- 
pendent on  the  public  care "  tenderly  asso- 
ciates "prisoners"  with  "the  poor,  the  sick, 
the  children."  Soveral  prayers  for  spiritual 
grace  supply  a  void  which  must  have  been 
felt  in  tlie  ordinary  American  Offices,  as  in  our 
own.  There  is  a  Penitential  Office  for  Ash 
Wednesday,  consisting  of  the  second  part  of 
our  Commutation:  the  Office  for  "Thanksgiving 
Day,  or  Harvest  Home  "—a  sort  of  variation 
of  matins,  combining  tbe  topics  of  agricul- 
and  American  nationality— has 
and  transferred  to  this  place 
from  its  former  position  at  the  end  of  the 
Occasional  Offices.  Among  the  collects  we 
are  glad  to  see  provision  made  for  alternatives 
on  the  three  chief  festivals,  two  of  the  col- 
lects thus  added  being  taken  f mm  the  Prayer 
Book  of  1519.  These  may  be  serviceable"  at 
second  celebrations.  One  of  the  defects  in 
our  book  is  its  want  of  variety  of  collects  for 
the  principal  seasons.  "  Enrichment"  in  this 
respect  would  be  an  easy  task  ;  the  only  diffi- 
culty would  lie  in  selecting  from  the  ample 
stores  of  the  "  Gelasian  "  or  "  Gregorian  " 
Kacramentaries.  Tbe  Book  Annexed  has  spe- 
cial collects  for  the  several  days  in  Holy  Week, 
and  for  Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Easter  and 
Whitsun  weeks.  But  we  think  that  ancient 
Latin  collects  might  well  have  been  utilised 
for  any  of  these  days.  The  new  collect  for 
Maunday- Thursday  is  not  felicitous  in  its  com- 
bination of  the  cup  of  the  Agony  with  the  cup 
of  the  Eucharist,  and  the  Easter  Tuesday  col- 
lect is  unsatisfactory  as  having  no  reference 
to  the  Resurrection.  We  should  have  liked  to 
see  a  correction  of  the  strange  oversight  which, 
in  i.'iW,  turned  an  address  to  Christ  as  King 
of  Glory,  with  an  entreaty  not  to  be  left  com- 
fortless, into  a  prayer  to  Gisl  the  Father.  The 
recovery  of  tbe  Festival  of  the  Transfigura- 
tion is  indeed  an  enrichment,  and  we  are  glad 
that  the  convention  rejected  the  suggestion,  to 
us  unintelligible,  which  would  have  transferred 
the  observance  from  the  traditional  6th  of 
August  to  a  day  in  January.  But  the  collect 
is  not  so  good  as,  for  instance,  that  in  the 
Sarum  Breviary. 

In  the  Communion  Service  it  is  well  sug- 
gested that  the  Decalogue  may  be  omitted  at 
one  celebration,  if  another  is  to  follow  on  the 
same  day  in  the  same  church,  its  place,  when 
omitted,  being  taken  (according  to  Nonjuring 
ami  Scottish  usage)  by  the  Evangelical  Sum- 
mary of  the  Law.  which  may  also,  as  at 
present,  be  read  after  the  Decalogue.    It  is 

Erovided  that  "  Thanks  be  to  Thee,  O 
ord,"  shall  be  said  or  sung  after  the  Gospel, 
as  "Glory  be  to  Thee,  O  Lord."  is 
now  ordered  to  l>e  repeated  In-fore  it.  The 
rubric  as  to  the  Creed  has  already  been  men- 
tioned. The  word  "  absolution  "  Is  still  absent 
from  the  Exhortation,  and  from  the  rubric 
after  the  Confession.    It  is  clearly  provided 


that  the  people  shall  not  join  their  voices  with 
the  priest's  in  "  Therefore  with  angels  .  .  . 
saying."  A  proper  preface,  one  or  the  other 
of  two,  is  made  obligatory  on  Trinity  Sunday. 
Iu  the  Collects  after  the  Communion,  "  Direct 
us"  is  still  retained  instead  of  "  Prevent  us  ;" 
we  submit  that  "direct  "  is  a  most  inadequate 
representation  of  the  ideas  theologically  asso- 
ciated with  yrntia  prnrrmirn*.  Some  rubrics 
are  added  to  the  two  which  now  follow  tbe 
Communion  Office.  One  of  these  is  tiased  on 
onrs  as  to  the  number,  but  it  allows  of  two  as 
a  minimum,  which  is  a  gain. 

In  the  Baptismal  Office,  we  wish  that  the 
articles  of  the  Creed  might  be  recited  at 
length,  as  among  ourselves,  and  according  to 
ancient  custom.  A  brief  reference  to  them 
collectively  is  much  less  solemn  and  impressive. 
The  signing  with  the  cross  may  still,  on  re- 
quest, lie  omitted  ;  is  not  this  weakness  yet 
outgrown!  The  oversight  of  1661,  which 
makes  tbe  first  "  I  certify  you  "  stop  short  of 
its  proper  conclusion,  is  ;«<rf/y  corrected.  The 
word  "priest,"  so  carefully  employed  through- 
out our  Office  for  Baptism  of  Adults,  is  still 
omitted  in  the  revision  before  us.  The  Con- 
firmation Office  is  enlarged  by  a  lection  from 
Acts  viii  ,  by  a  form  of  presentation  borrowed 
from  that  in  the  Ordinal,  and  by  a  precise  and 
full  reiteration  of  vows  preceding  the  ques- 
tion, "Dove  here,"  etc.  But  the  confusing 
use  of  "confirm"  is  not  got  rid  of.  There  is 
an  alternative  final  prayer,  partly  taken  from 
the  explanation  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  the 
Catechism.  The  brief  Marriage  Service  is 
not  altered.  The  Visitation  Office,  although 
still  silent  as  to  confession  and  absolution,  is 
enriched  by  several  occasional  prayers,  includ- 
ing some  to  be  said  for  the  dying,  which  are 
based  on  Bishop  Cosin's  "Devotions."  But 
Cosin  wrote.  "Into  Thy  merciful  hands,  O 
Lord,  we  commend.  .  .  .  Acknowledge  a 
sheep  of  Thine  own  fold."^   It  is  inappropriate 


to  alt*r  "  Lord  "  into  "  Father." 
Psalm  cxvii.,  is  provided  for  Communion  of 
the  Sick,  and  an  abridged  form  is  indicated 
for  urgent  cases.  In  the  Burial  Office  the 
rubric  is  still  to  run — "  .  .  Any  unbap- 
tized  tnrWfj,"  etc.  An  alternative  office  is 
proposed  for  the  case  of  infants  or  young 
children.  From  its  tone,  previous  baptism 
would  seem  to  be  implied ;  but  this  is  not 
rubrically  expressed,  as  in  Bishop  Seabury's 
similar  Office,  included  in  Dr.  Beardsley's 
"  Life"  of  him.  We  are  surprised  to  find  no 
shorter  Lesson  given  as  an  alternative  in 
ordinary  cases.  No  change  is  suggested  in 
the  Ordinal,  and  only  slight  changes  in  the 
Offices  of  Consecration  of  a  Church  or  of 
Institution  of  Ministers  ;  thus  there  is  to  be  no 
mention  of  the  dates  at  which  they  were 
added  to  the  rest  of  the  Prayer  Book,  the 
effect  of  which  omission  will  be  to  obliterate 
all 


ing  Offices.  The  bishop  is  to  be  ordinarily  the 
institutor,  and,  with  the  clergy,  is  expressly 
bidden  to  "enter  the  chancel." 

This  is  a  general  account  of  the  alterations 
now  proposed.  We  presume  not  to  enter  into 
the  discussion  carried  on  between  American 
canonists,  as  to  whether  the  convention  which 
is  to  meet  in  1886  will  be  legally  free  to 
modify  any  of  them  without  "substantial" 
change,  and  to  pass  them  in  that  modified 
form  on  the  ground  that  they  are  virtually 
the  same  amendments  which  were  formulated 
by  the  convention  of  1888.  The  debate  turns 
on  the  construction  of  a  rule  of  1811,  that  no 
change  shall  be  made  in  the  Prayer  Book 
until  it  lias  Ijeen  communicated  to  the  several 
dioceses  by  one  convention,  and  adopted  in 
the  next.  But  however  this  may  be,  we 
should  be  disposed,  in  all  respect  anil  brotherly 
goodwill,  to  suggest  that  more  time  should  be 
taken  for  the  completion  of  this  work  of  litur- 
gical enrichment.  Many  of  the  proposals  now 
in  question  are  excellent  ;  but  others  will  be 
improved  by  reconsideration  in  the  light  of 
fuller  ritual  study,  such  as  will  be  sure  to 
produce  a  more  exact  and  cultured  ritual 
mv&ifvti — perhaps  we  may,  without  offence, 
add,  a  more  delicate  appreciation  of  ihythm. 
What  the  Book  Annexed  presents  to  us  in  the 
way  of  emendation  is,  on  the  whole,  good  :  but 
if  subjected  to  a  deliberate  reornsion,  it  would, 
we  predict,  become  still  better.  If  thus  im- 
proved by  the  convention  of  1886,  it  might  bo 
finally  adopted  by  the  convention  of  18 


294 


The  Churchma 


fr  1: 


NEW  BOOKS. 


I*  America 

and  New  York 


By  Matthew  Arnold.JL. 

•  pp.  *fi. 


I  A  Co.] 

The  title*  of  the«e  three  lectures  are  "  Num- 
bers." "  Literature  and  Science,"  ami  "  Emer- 
son-" The  key-note  of  the  first  is  that  "  wis- 
dom resides  in  choice  minorities"  of  the  second, 
that  letters  embody  permanent  thought,  while  ■ 
science  reveals  only  evanescent  phenomena,  ] 
and  of  the  third,  Mr.  Arnold's  judgment  as  a 
critic  on  Emerson.  We  can  say  in  the  outset 
that  all  are  admirably  worth  reading  simply 
as  specimens  of  style  and  of  lively  thought. 
The  first  seems  to  us  to  be,  on  the  whole,  very 
admirable,  in  spite  of  some  surface  blemishes 
of  neological  criticism.  With  the  second,  also, 
we  are  in  accord,  because  we  wholly  believe 
in  its  principle.  As  to  the  third,  we  take  issue 
~with  Mr.  Arnold.  We  hold  that  Emerson  was 
the  first  of  American  poets,  and  that  we  could, 
if  we  had  space,  point  out  passages  equalling 
anything  written  in  this  century  on  either  side 
of  the  Atlantic.  It  is  with  these  that  Mr. 
Arnold  gives  no  sign  of  any  acquaintance, 
though  doubtless  he  must  have  read  them.  It 
ito  us  that  the  mere  accident  of 


of  the  very  perfection  of  his  art,  ami  that  a 
century  hence  his  great  superiority  will  only 
be  fully  known.  Mr.  Arnold  takes  occasion  to 
say  some  pleasant  things  about  America  in  the 
course  of  these  lectures,  but  he  does  it  with 
that  air  which  it  seems  all  but  impossible  for 
an  Englishman  to  avoid,  viz.,  the  air  of  intend- 
ing to  influence  England  by  what  he  says,  and 
therefore  the  air  of  measuring  all  things  by  the 
English  standard.  Only  one  in  a  million  of  Eng- 
lishmen seems  able  to  rise  above  this,  and  Mr. 
Arnold  is  not  that  one.  Nevertheless  we  admit 
that  we  have  enjoyed  these  essays  greatly,  and 
that  we  are  ready  to  welcome  them  as  belong- 
ing to  that  order  of  pure  literature  which  is  a 
real  contribution  to  the  world's  thought.  We 
have  said  that  we  find  some  traces  of  Mr. 
Arnold's  neologism  here  and  there.  Notably 
on  page  19  he  treats  the  famous  prophecy  of 
Isaiah  respecting  Emmanuel  "as  uttered  of  a 
contemporary  prince  of  the  house  of  David." 
But  we  can  forgive  that,  for  what  he  has  said 
concerning  French  literature  (with  tho  reser- 
vation that  it  only  applies  in  part  to  the  same>, 
because  it  is  the  expression  of  a  very  full  and 
clear  temper  of  mind.  It  will  apply  with  equal 
force  to  much  of  the  modern  English  school 
I  of  Swinburne,  Dante,  Roaetti  and 
At  least  these  lectures  are  a  protest 
nxainst  Materialism,  in  favor  of  high  thought 
and  noble  expression,  and  are  at  least  free  from 
the  conventional  snobbery  of  the  age.  They 
are  fresh,  outspoken  and  sincere  ;  and  if  one 
does  not  agree  with  them  in  all  points,  one 
can  yet  take  pleasure  in  them,  as  in  the  con- 
versation of  a  friend  with  whom  one  does  not 
always  agree,  but  is  never  disposed  to  quarrel. 
It  is  not  easy  to  forgot  that  the  training  of 
Rugby  in  its  best  days  has  been  the  source,  it 
may  be  of  the  |>«culiarities,  but  certainly  of  the 
good  points  in  the  writings  of  Matthew  Arnold, 
and  one  much  to  the  spirit  to  which  is  owed 
the  writings  of  Tom  Hughes,  and  the  brilliant, 
if  erratic,  pages  of 


Howard,  the  Chbibtia*  Hero.  My  Laura  C.  Hoi 
I. .way.  author  of  "The  Ladles  of  the  White 
House,"  etc..  etc.   [Sew  Vork  :  Funk  A  Waft-nails-] 

pp.  K3S.  Triee 

We  understand  this  book  to  be  designed  as  a 
defence  of  General  Howard.  Into  the  merits  of 
the  controversy  concerning  the  Freedmnn's  Bu- 
reau we  do  not  care  to  enter.  We  presume  that 
a  man  who  was  educated  to  the  high  standard 
of  honor  which  is  set  up  at  West  Point,  and 
who  was  unquestionably  moved  by  a  strong 
philanthropic  motive,  would  assuredly  keep  his 
hands  clean  from  unlawful  gain  ;  and  we  can 
easily  see  that,  having  to  deal  with  vast  re- 


a  very  discretionary  rule, 
he  might  most  easily  have  laid  himself  open  to 
undeserved  censure,  without  the  power  of 
complete  justification.  But  we  do  not  feel 
that  a  lady,  with  the  natural  impulse  of  the 
sex  toward  vehement  partizanship,  would 
make  the  best  counsel  for  the  accused.  It 
seems  to  us  that  there  is  a  flavor  of  panegyric 
about  this  work  which  will  n»t  advance  the 
matter  in  band.  General  Howard's  life  has 
certainly  been  a  very  noble  one  in  its  aims ; 
and  taking  for  granted,  as  we  do,  that  it  has 
not  failed  of  theso,  we  could  w  ish  him  a  less 
enthusiastic  and  more  practised  advocate.  As 
with  another  Christian  hero,  "  Chinese  Gor- 
don," the  story  of  his  life  requires  to  be  told 
in  the  most  careful  and  conservative  fashion. 
Men  of  that  temperament  make  mistakes,  and 
it  is  essential  to  show  that  tbe  mistakes  are 
simply  errors  of  the  head  and  not  of  the  heart. 
This  is  no  slight  task,  but  one  which  needs  the 

of  a  male  writer.  Above  all,  such  a  work 
be  free  from  all  suspicion  that  it  is 
in  the  spirit  of  book  manufac- 
turing. 

Poems.  Ortgnal  and  Translated.  H>  Charles  T. 
Brooks,  with  a  Memoir  hy  Charles  W.  Weodte. 
Kelected  and  edited  hy  W.  P.  Andrews.  [Boston: 
Roberts  Brothers.)  pp.  *».   Price  II. ». 

It  is  not  every  reader  who  will  fully  enjoy 
these  finished  verses  of  Charles  T.  Brooks. 
To  those  who  knew  him,  whatever  came  from 
his  pen  acquired  a  personal  charm,  a  poetical 
delicacy,  simply  from  the  fact  that  the  verse 
was  his  and  reminded  one  of  him.  He  trans- 
ferred some  portion  of  his  rare  and  delicate 
nature  into  his  work,  so  that  it  was  felt  to  be 
poetical  by  reason  of  being  the  expression  of 
bis  thought.  It  was,  doubtless,  for  this  reason 
that  the  memoir  was  prefixed  to  this  little 
selection  from  his  poems.  That,  too,  is  One  of 
very  pleasant  memories  to  those  who  knew 
and  never  ceased  to  love  him,  but  offers  to  the 
stranger  very  little  of  moment.  His  was  the 
quiet,  uneventful  life  of  a  New  England  minis- 
ter, but  to  his  many  friends  it  was  a  valuable 
and  precious  life  indeed.  Mr.  Brooks  was 
one  of  the  old-fashioned  Unitarians  who  hroke 
away  from  the  severe  bonds  of  New  England 
Calvinism,  but  however  theologically  incorrect 
in  their  definitions,  never  lost  their  faith  in  a 
personal  Savionr.  "They  believed  better 
than  they  knew."  and  thorn) 
what  with  the  "  advanced  " 
the  Unitarians,  they  were  separated  by  an 
immeasurable  gulf  from  the  modern  "free 
religionists."  They  had  a  real  reverence  and 
sympathy  for  the  offices  of  religion,  whereas 
tho  modern  school  have  been  and  are  con- 
spicuous for  a  marked  irreverence.  Had  the 
Church  been  present  in  the  right  way  to  the 
New  England  Unitarians  it  would  have  drawn 
in  far  the  larger  part  of  them.  As  it  was,  it 
stood  as  the  Tory  creed  of  the  ante- Revolution- 
ary days,  and  the  representative  of  the  Middle 
States  worship,  and  therefore  it  was  alien  to 
the  men  of 


Glekateril  :  or,  the  Metamorphoses.  A  Poem  in 
Six  Hooks,  fly  the  Karl  of  Lvtton  lOwen  Meredith). 
Booka  II..  Ill .  IV..  V..  VI.  [New  Vork  :  D.  Apple 
too  ft  Co.]    Price  tt.09.    pp.  646. 

The  remaining  parts  of  "  Glenaveril  "  do 
not  incline  us  to  vary  our  opinion.  Earl  Lyt- 
ton  has  the  double  disadvantage  of  being  the 
son  of  bis  father  and  of  being  by  disposition 
an  imitator.  In  this  poem  he  has  copied,  both 
in  style  and  metre,  the  "  King  Arthur  "  of  his 
father,  and  he  has  not  taken  the  pains  to  read 
the  brilliant,  if  somewhat  faulty,  model  ho  has 
taken.  "  Glenaveril "  is  a  novel  in  verse,  turn- 
ing upon  the  somewhat  hackneyed  theme  of  a 
change  of  infants  in  the  cradle.  It  is 
by  something  of  the  same  aristocratic 
racy  which  distinguished  the  elder  Bulwer ; 
but  there  is  a  want  of  finish  paiufully  ap|Ktr- 


ent.  Many  lioes,  and  even  i 
leaslv  prosaic.  There  are  fi; 
ami  there,  but  the  whole  would  be  vastly  im- 
proved by  boiling  down  into  half  the  compass. 
Some  of  the  situations  are,  we  think,  more 
violent  than  his  father's  taste  would  sanction  : 
and  while  the  plot  is  undoubtedly  ingenious,  it 
will  strike  most  readers  as  being  upon  a  key 
pitched  quite  too  high  for  ordinary  human  na- 
ture. We  do  not  give  an  outline  of  the  story, 
for  it  is  only  for  the  story  that  it  will  be  gen- 
erally read  :  but  it  is  only  fair  to  say  that  if 
read  for  the  story,  brilliant  passages  will  be 
discovered.  The  l«*st  portion  is  the  Swiss  epi- 
sode, in  the  Third  Book.  There  is,  too,  a  very 
curious  ideal  of  a  new  settlement  to  be  made 
on  "government  lands  "  in  the  United  States 
territory — a  sort  of  cross  between  tbe  Hughes 
scheme  and  the  French  Icaria.  This  will  be 
found  in  the  Fourth  and  Fifth  Books.  One 
thing  there  is  not,  however,  and  that  is,  any 
"  villain  "  or  wrong-doing  in  the  story,  wh 
is  very  like  a  salad-dressing  without 
pepper,  or  mustard. 

Thk  Soya  Celestial;  or.  Bhagayad-Gita.  iProra 
the  Mahabharata.i  Being  a  discourse  between 
Arjuna,  Prince  of  India,  and  tbe  Supreme  Being 
under  the  form  nf  Krishna.  Translated  from  tbe 
Hauscrlt  text,  by  Edwin  Arnold,  m  a.,  author  of 
"  The  Light  of  Asia,"  etc..  ete.  [Boston:  Roberts 
Brothers.]  pp.  ISS.   Price  #1.00. 

We  have  no  doubt  but  that  this  is  an  admi- 
rable version  of  the  original.  Mr.  Arnold's 
reputation  is  beyond  all  doubt  in  this  direction. 
Our  question  is,  as  to  whether  it  deserves  the 
pains  taken,  and  upon  this  point,  we  have  not 
been  able  to  decide  affirmatively.  It  seems  to 
us  that  tbe  usual  defect  of  Indian  thought, 
viz.,  vagueness  and  want  of  true  knowledge  of 
tbe  Divine  revelation  is  here  apparent. 

It  is  talent  of  a  high  order  which  Mr.  Ar- 
nold I 
the  < 

We  question  also  the  method  of  Mr.  Arnold 
in  one  respect,  his  copious  use  of  Sanscrit  ter- 
minology. However  good  it  may  seem  to  him 
to  use  an  Eastern  word  in  default  of  an  English 
equivalent,  he  ought  to  consider  that  to  the  or- 
dinary English  reader  this  has  no  meaning 
whatsoever,  except  as  the  context  can  supply 
one.  It  is  yet  a  violent  presumption  that  lit- 
erary people  in  general,  not  to  speak  of  the 
mass  of  readers,  are  acquainted  with  tbe  lit- 
erature of  the  East.  This  habit  of  his  simply 
mars  the  whole  meaning  of  his  lines.  We  pre- 
sume it  is  in  part  inadvertence:  but  this  would 
be  a  fault,  if  indulged  in  by  tbe  translator  of 
a  modern  European  tongue,  and  is  much  more 
so  in  the  case  of  a  language  which  only  the 
specialists  of  his  peculiar  walk  can  be  i 
ed  to  know  anything  about. 


LITERATURE. 

The  Leonard  Scott  Publishing  Company  are 
hereafter  to  do  their  own  printing,  and  their 
reprints  will  appear  promptly. 

Macmtllax  &  Co.  are  to  bring  oat  an 
American  edition  of  Dr.  Martineau's  "  Types 
of  Ethical  Theory,"  which  has  bad  such  a  run 
in  England. 

CtrppLES,  Upbah  &  Co.  announce  "Fruit, 
Pastes,  Syrups  and  Preserves,"  by  the  author 
of  the  "Ugly  Girl  Papers,"  and  also  David 
Mason's  "Yachting  Views,"  including  the 
Priscilla,  Puritan  and  Genesta. 

"  HALf-Horna  in  the  Holy  Land,"  and 
"Half- Hours  in  the  Forest,'"  both  illustrated, 
and  "  Immortality,"  a  clerical  symposium  by 
the  Rev.  W.  J.  Knox  Little  and  others,  are 
among  Mr.  Whittaker's  fall  announcements. 

Marios  Haklaxd,  in 
has  a  paper  on  'Baby's  Nurse," 
ues  her  "  Nursery  Cookery."  Every  part  of 
the  number  is  interesting,  and  we  call  special 
attention  to  Eleanor  Kirk's  "  Compulsory  Kiss- 


September  12. 1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


295 


as"  and  the  continuation  from  "  Stray  Linos 
.'ri«i a  Baby'*  Journal  "  by  a  Physician. 

Thi  Kortnifrhtly  Review  and  Shakesperiana 
ft  August  (Leonard  Scott  Publishinjr,  Co.,) 
ire  it  hand.    The  former  has  a  papor  on 

Cknnrh  and  State  in  Scotland,"  by  Ijord  Bal- 
fosr  of  Burleigh,  and  one  on  "  Death  and 
ArtsrwartU,"  by  Edwin  Arnold.  Sbnkesperi 
uaisdes-oted  to  one  irabject,  but  it  it  one  of 
«rft  rarying  phase  and  interest. 

•'sciurrcarH  for  Young  People,"  edited  by 
>.  Btrtlctt  and  Professor  Peters,  of  the 
ItiusMphia  Divinity  School ;  "  The  Treaty  of 
rnwht,"  by  James  W.  Gerard  ;  "The  Evolu- 
tas  of  Contemporary  Religious  Thought,"  by 
QfBjt  Gobler    D'Alriella,  and  Roosevelt's 

•  Banting  Trip  of  a  Ranchman,"  are  some  of 
III  books  from  the  press  of  G.  P.  Putnam's 
mm  for  the  fall  season. 

A  soon  deal  of  the  matter  in  the  September 
'torch  Eclectic  is  original,  or  from  American 

•  tiroes,  as  is  the  case  with  the  first  four  arti- 
des:  "The  Three  Creeds,  11,"  by  the  Rev. 
]  H.  Burn  ;  "  A  Review  of  Mr.  Footman's 
»ork,"  by  the  Rev.  H.  Macbeth  ;  "  Tho  First 
Hbj)  Bishops  of  Massachusetts,"  by  Dr.  G. 

Shattuck,  and  "The  Law  of  the  First 
rniiu,"  from  Bishop  Seymour's  convention 
tilrtm ;  and  also  with  the  sixth  article,  which 
stb*  "Report  of  the  C.  N.  Y.  Committee  on 
:*  Beririon  of  the  Prayer  Book  "  Resides 
selections  from 
correspond- 
i  varied  and 


ugiish  periodicals,  miscelli 
rtx,  nunmaries,  etc.,  of  the 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


JUST  READY. 


WHY  WE  BELIEVE 
THE  BIBLE. 

AS  HOUJTS  READING  FOR  BUSY 
PEOPLE. 


By  J.  P.  T.  INGRAHAM,  S.T.D. 


1* 


TSr  purpose  of  this  book  »  to  give  in  the  simplest  and 
;**mt  manner  the  grounds  upon  which  the  belief  of  the 
Oasis!  world  in  the  Bible  rest*.  The  style  tn  which  it 
s  aniicn  is  sure  to  attract  attention,  and  brings  the  sub- 
jtO.  stthin  the  comprehension  of  the  roost  rapid  or  the 
BBS  indifferent  reader.  It  is  admirably  adapted  for 
;.-cit-vchc*>ls.  at  well  as  for  students  generally. 

rtn  dedkaiinn  is  a»  follows:  "To  the  Jews,  from 
the  Bible  came  :  to  the  Gentiles,  to  whom  it  came  ; 
w4  to  ill  who  would  like  to  confirm  their  faith  in  the 
^  It.  but  who  hare  not  leisure  for  large  volumes,  this 
*  «  »  respectfully  inscribed." 


^  fcr  n*A  If  all  hwbtllm :  &r  will  In  it»t  iy  mail, 

f  '        .  tn  rtcfi/t  0/ price. 

D.  APPLETON  k  CO.,  Publishers, 

1,  3  &  5  Bonij  Street,  New  York. 


'flUCES,  AUTHORS  AHD  STATESMEN  OF 
OUR  TIME. 

8?  Jtua  T.  Frxi.D*.  K.  P.  Whiptlk.  Canoa  Fahblul, 

Al»  ■TssALU  7i>R*HCS,  I.nrWK  CUAXl>t.K*  M0CI.T05, 

Mamie  Dickkm,  tvnd  othtn.  , 
Ed.lKii  by  Jamu  Partox, 
>«r&l  8y#>,  with  our  60  Ilia  tit  rations,  £t.75. 

UrtraH  from  JV^**a«. 
*  r'*w  rolamcc  hmrc  *rmr  bean  fr*ubliiht»d 


*>i.t»n*>tt  ttwrv  i*  tioUi.»(  in  ftn/of'lh* 
*-**tat>le  pm-vcy  of  public  IsdiVfcl  >*K 


j  oinUmtmc  wo 

•it  I  mar  Jiidia  from  mi  own"  niossur.  'in  readmit  these 
'fvt-s.ih.  r«*a..r  .111  BnJiwm  oj  them  to  wisscss  unuinsi 
«  Ht  will  have  the  plaswiir*  of  seeing  rharlas  Dickens 
1  anal  enjraalnK  hours,  delineated  I>t  ln>  ilsuifhti.r  ;  sail 
i  Y-aaler  of  Westminster  Abbey,  described  hy  Canon 
fvTAr.  his  assorats  and  eullsagaa.  Hs  wtll  see  Thackeray. 
'■  "t  on  a  trsnk.  rnattlag  with  a  chance  acquaintance ;  anil 
-"-  :.«rtnu»  Vktor  Huso,  as  be  appeared  day  by  day  to  his 
—  ^isrjaod  amanuciiiis.  Emerson,  Longfellow,  Prescott. 
'  '  Wklttirr.  Beas-.K.s5eld.  ttladstonr.  Macaulay.  Choale. 
>•  1  many  others,  are  desrrlbed  foe  »•  her*  by  those  who  base 
*-n  and  known  lh*ttt  well,   tiers,  also,  are  emperors. 

»->  prince. .and  <itlnr  "rnarocntal  |K?r».>ns»^»,  who  eaclle 


Y.  CROWELL  &  CO.. 
I,  Sew  York. 


Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co's. 

NEWJOOKS. 

UNCLE  TOM'S  CABIN. . 

By  Basatrr  Bascaaa  Stows.  Ad  entirely  New 
Edition  from  now  ejectrotypf  plat*>*.  With  an  in- 
troduction by  Mrs.  8tow«,  stating  the  circum- 
stance* under  which  the  story  wan  written.  With 
a  picture  of  Uncle  Tom,  lteio. 


THE  SCARLET  LETTER. 

.^wTBoaxa.  »wl 


DUE  SOUTH ;  OR,  CUBA  PAST  AND 
PRESENT. 

By  M.  Jf.  BALLntr,  author  of  "Due  West,"  "A 
Trraeury  of  Thought."  eto.   lino,  $1.80. 

ALDRICH'S  POEMS. 

Jfew  Household  Eilltinn,  with  poems  not  Included 
In  previous  editions  of  Mr.  ALnaicn's  Poetloal 
Writings.  With  a  One  Portrait  of  the  Author. 
The  Pull  Ollt  Edition  baa  Eleven  Illustrations. 
1  vol.,  ISnio,  olotb,  fi.OO;  cloth,  full  gilt.  8:i.50. 


G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 

'27  and  '20  West  33d  Street.  New  York, 

PCBUSH  THIS 


/.    THE  STORY  OF  THE  NA- 

tions.  A  series  of  Graphic  historical  studies, 

intended  to  present  to  the  young  the  stories 

of  the  different  nations  that  have  attained 

prominence  in  history.  The  stories  will  bo 
 :„._J  ;„  i  »  i .-_  i  a..  so  


printed  in  large  type,  l_ 
form.    They  will  be  fully  illustrated  and 
and  indexes. 


furnished  with  maps  and 


By  Prof. 


*•*  for  sole  by  all  booksellers.  Sent  by  i 
est  receipt*  of  price  by  fne  PubfCakers, 


ail,  postpaid. 


Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston, 

11  East  1 7th  Street,  New  York. 

HEW  BOOK,  by  the  Re?.  R.HEBER  NEWTON 

SOW  READY. 

I.  PHI LIMTINIWM i   PLAIN  WORD'S  CON- 
I  f  i;  s  I  M.  CERTAIN  FIIK.UH  OP  IIUUEHV 
MCBPTIt'IfsM.     By  the  Ret.  R.  Bsasa  Nrsroa 
ISsno.  Cloth,  tl.W;  paper  9U  c  eats. 
CoitTSSTs  —  Cones-reins;  Philistinism  and   Its  Goliath. 
Chrl.tlarut!  and  Its  OHio.     ThcTrlnlly  am)  Original  N:n 
E'oclloa  am]  Alnnement,    The  R«.ufr«-tl<in  'if  the  Body  a>i>l 
Fulure  Pun.ihmenl.    Th<-  Mister)  ..f  Matter,    Mlad  In  Na- 
ture,  Deoirn  in  .Natare.  Th»  Prt.hlem  of  Psln  In  Ihe  Animal 
World     «—  f—s-i-—        ss.i_  i_  is  —    -  ■  — 


;^hTt; 


■  r'aVt^jiT-;.- Cfcru!.  '"mmJliT.trrn  ihi 
Physical  Science. 

Prrrinuilg  Ittued,  6y  anme  Author. 

II.  THE  RIKHT  AND  WRONG   I'SEei  OF 
Til K  BIBLE    ISrao.  aoth.  n  cents. 

..  "U  '?  l"P"a«^te  to  read  these  sermons  srithouthlch  admlra- 
tiun  o(  tbe  author's  e  .limits,  of  his  honesty,  his  retrr-misl 
spirit,  his  wide  sixlcarrful  reading  and  his  true  <?»niwr>  atiara  " 
-.^anerteart  tUerai>  CkyrcAssnn. 

III.  THE  BOOK  OF  THE  BEGINNINGS. 

A  si  miy  of  Oeneeis.  With  aa  Introduction  to  Ike  Penta- 
teuch. Iflnso.  Paper,  40  eta.;  doth,  tl. 
"  He  has  read  the  beat  hooks  iatellla-eatly,  and  statsd  their 
result,  clearly.  In  a  not  unntlrartlv,.  style,  and  la  a  rererenl 
spinL  Th«e  ulks  '  will  be  a»s  liable  to  the  e>neral  piiblk- 
who  wish  (..  see  r.n  what  sr.i  jwl.  ihe  crltKs  base  their  cooclu- 
•snns  respectlns  the  Psauieuch."-r»e  KatUm. 

IV.  WOMANHOOD.  Leeturw.  on  WoraW,  Work  In 
the  World.   ISroo.   (,'lotk,  1 1 

"  N»  wwnaa,  youns  or  old.  can  read  these  lecturas  without 
steal  profll.  .  We  w»,h  they  rmtfiu  find  a  plac?  In  eveiy 
h«me  where  mother  wife,  or  dautililer  dw.|ls.  --4Vaf(on«f 
Journal  of  f.aucatton. 


'.'  Putnam's  new  catalogue  sent  on  application. 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS, 

•27  and  -t»  Went  '23d  Ht reset.  New  Vnrk. 


L'AV  EN  I R  «r(j^s,  ru« 

tlon,  »;.Vi.  Fifth  r»ar  Wiran  ootolwr 
IMh.  lttl.  Kdltor  Her.  C.  M1K1..  rector  of  Saint  Sauseur. 
PmlaJ.luhia.  Addre«.-.l•.S..Jtt,ll.tSl..Philad.lnhl..Pa^• 


1.  THE  STORY  OF  GREECE. 

James  A.  Harrison.  12mo, 

printed  and  bound.  $1.50. 
To  be  immediately  followed  by  THE  STORY 

OF  ROME,   by  Arthur  Gilman ;  THE 

STORY  OF  THE  JEWS,  by  Prof.  James 

K.  Hosiner. 

//.    OLD  TIME  CLASSICS. 

1.  PLUTARCH'S  LIVES.    2  vols.  |2.50. 

2.  THE  HISTORIES  OF  HERODOTUS.  2 
vols.  Edited  by  John  S.  White,  LL.D. 
lflmo,  printed  from  new  tvpe  and  fully 
illustrated.  |2.50. 

///.  REPRESENTATIVE  ES- 
says.  Being  selections  from  ' '  Prose  Master- 
pieces from  the  Modern  Essayists,"  compris- 
ing papers  by  Irving,  Lamb,  DeQuincey, 
Emerson,  Arnold,  Morley,  Lowell,  Carlyle, 
Macaulay,  Froude,  Freeman,  and  Gladstone. 
Octavo,  cloth,  $2. 

IV.  THE  AMERICAN  HOME 
Book.  Containing  directions  and  sugges- 
tions for  Cooking,  Dress,  Nursing.  Emergen- 
cies, House  Furniahing,  Home  Education, 
Home  Reading,  etc.  By  Charles  Dudley 
Warner,  Ueo.  Cary  Eggleston,  Frank  Stock- 
ton, Edward  Everett  Hale,  Joseph  Cook, 
Lyman  Abbott,  F.  B.  Perkins,  H.  W. 
Beecher,  etc.,  etc.  $1.75. 

V.  THE  TREATMENT  OF 
Opium  Addiction.  By  J.  B.  Mattison,  M.D. 
8vo,  cloth,  50  cents. 

VI.  THE  AMERICAN  CA  UCUS 
System,  its  Origin,  Purpose,  and  Utility. 
By  George  W.  Lawton.    8vo.  cloth,  $1.  ' 

Questions  of  the  Day  Series,  No.  XXV. 

VII.  THE  SCIENCE  OF  BUSI- 
ness.  a  Study  of  the  Principles  controlling 
the  Laws  of  Exchange.  By  Roderick  H. 
Smith.    8vo,  cloth,  $1.25. 

Questions  of  the  Day  Series,  No.  XXVI. 

*•*  Putnam's  new  catalogue  sent  upon  appli- 
cation. 


THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

Price,  on  superior  plate  paper,  22  by 
34  (post-paid),  $1.50;  or  it  will  be  sent 
free  to  any  of  our  present  subscribers 
sending  us  the  Rame  of  a  new  subscriber 
and  $4.00.  M.  H.  MALLOHY  &  CO. 
 47  Lafayette  Place.  New  York. 


WE  COMMEND  TO  THE  NOTICE  OP  RECTORS,  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  SUPERINTENDENTS 
AND  OTHERS  INTERESTED  IN  THE  FORMATION  OF  S.  8.  LIBRARIES.  THE 
FOLLOWING  QUOTATION  FROM  AN  ADDRESS  BY 

THE  RIGHT  REV.  W.  C.  DOANE,  S.T.D., 


BISHOP  OF  ALBANY. 


DELIVERED  BEFORE  THE  CONVENTION  OF  THE  DIOCESE  OF  ALBANY,  1876. 


rgr  to  a  list  which  I  barn  printed  In  the 
ate  from  ib<*  cltkrs.  as  so  ujartr  of  onr 
iff  / rommrnrl  if  tri'fA  great  confidence  a* 
latloD  Is  due  to  the  kind  Interest  uf  a 


"  In  thin  nonnisrtinn,  I  hsjg  to  osll  the  attention  of  the  CI 
appendix  of  books  suitable  for  a  Sunday-school  Library.  Ren 
parishes  are.  It  will,  I  bellnvn,  1st-  of  rr*al  gprvlce  to  the  Clergy  ;  c 
nrraralino  the  belt  tort  nf  reading  f»r  rsio*.  a  tibrary  :  for  its  cio^.,, 

Christian  woman,  wboee  culture,  expnrinncp  and  deroticio  admirably  qualify  hnr  for  the  work." 

This  list  of  books,  oniltilnK  such  as  are  now  out  of  print,  etc..  together  with  others  that  hare  from 
fauUUulyTns^  as  The  *PProved  by  the  compiler  of  the  original  list,  and  which,  as  a  whole.  Is 

BISHOP  DOANE  LIST  OF  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  BOOKS, 

we  shall  be  pleased  to  send,  free  by  mail,  to  any  one  on  application. 

Note  —This  list  is  not  a  commendation  of  the  publications  of  any  one  house,  but  la  a  selection  nuda 
with  ,  view  of  sivlaK  the  IIKST  HOOKM  FOR  THE  PI'HFOSK.  from  tho  list. ,of  . !  Vrg"  n  nilH-r  of 
publishers  at  home  and  abroad.  Its  usefulness  as  a  guide  to  the  selection  of  books  suitable  for  Sunday- 
school  libraries  has  been  acknowledged  in  moat  gratifying  term*  from  many  persons.    Wo  stronelr 

^  any  other  with  which  we  fre 


it  as  being  a  far  better  lis',  of  books  for  Church  Schools 


E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO.,  NEW  YORK. 

Digitized  by  Goflrgfc 


296 


The  Churchman. 


1 


(18)  [September  12,  1885 


CALENDAR  FOR  SEPTEMBER. 

13.  Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

18.  Era  her  Day— Fast. 

18.  Emher  Day—Friday— Fast. 

19.  Ember  Day — Fast. 

20.  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

21.  St.  Matthew. 
25.  Friday— Fast. 

27.  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

29.  St.  Michael  and  All  An(iels. 


THE  EXAMPLE  OF  HIS  PATIESXE." 

BT  MRU.   PAUL  nAHLORKN. 

"  Patient  'neatb  betrayer's  Kiwi  I" 
Do  we  think  enough  nf  this. 
When  lured  on  to  misery's  brink 
From  some  tempter  Iwtek  we  shrink  ? 
Are  we  not  too  prone  to  show 
That  our  creed  in  "  blow  for  blow  !" 

Fatient  'ncath  the  High  Priest's  scorn. 
Every  insu 
Do  wo  ever  call  to  1 
That  dear  Saviour*  face  resigned, 
When  we  feel  the  bitter  Kmart 
Of  Home  word- wound  in  the  heart  1 

Patient  'nenth  desertion's  sting  ! 
Ah  !  to  this  thought  we  should  cling 
When  we  stand  alone  in  tears, 
While  the  friend*  of  happier  years 
"  Pass  by  on  the  other  side," 
E'en  a  look  of  love  denied. 

Woman  !  thou  whose  earnest  face 
So  oft  Alls  the  saddest  place, — 
Thou  whose  life  hold*  many  a  thorn, - 
Learn  in  lot  howe'er  forlorn, 
Patience  is  divine  and  wins 


Pardon,  to  condone  all  sins. 

Think  too  of  the  glory  thine, 
Which  on  Scripture's  page  doth  shine  ; 
Who  alone,  when  that  last  hour 
Came  to  test  the  Saviour's  power, 
Steadfast  stood  on  Calvary'*  height 
While  disciples  took  their  flight. 

Thou  canst  then  best  learn  and  teach 
That  the  woes  which  come  to  each, 
Whether  scorn,  or  pain,  or  grief, 
Need  not  wound  us  past  relief, 
If  through  life  we  keep  the  thought 
Of  the  power  Christ's  patience  wrought 

Patient  then  ye  too  will  be, 
When  man's  cold  contumely 
Chills  the  heart  and  cloud*  the  life. 
Changing  love  and  peace  to  strife. 
Patient  to  the  end,  when  He 
Who  our  every  tear  doth  see. 
Will  reward  those  who  endure 
With  a 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 

CAREY. 


Chapter  XXXVIII. 
The  Children'*  Home. 

'  I  pray  )■*>«  hear  mj  song  of  a  n««t. 

Fur  it  is  oot  lunic:  — 
You  shall  never  light  in 

The  bushes  among — 
Shall  never  lt((ht  on  a  prouder  sitter. 

A  fairer  nestful.  our  erer  know 
A  suftcr  sound  than  their  tender  twitter, 

That  wind  like  did  come  andjo." 

•  A  maid  of  fullest  heart  she  was, 

Her  spirit's  luvel?  (lame 
Nor  dazzled  nor  surprised,  because 

It  alwnj  s  burned  the  same. 
And  in  the  heavenward  path  she  trod. 

Fair  was  the  wife  Tore  shown  ; 
A  Mary  in  the  house  nf  <l«d 

A  Martha  in  her  nwo." 


in  life, 

every  now  aud  tlien. 

The  tide  of  human  circumstance  some- 
times flows  sluggishly  and  sometimes  swiftly. 


There  is  a  turn,  a  slight  ebbing  or  flowing  ; 
uncovered  ruck*  glisten  in  the  sun  ;  there 
are  colored  sparkles,  light  frothings ;  the 
foam  and  bubbles  burst  in  the  sunlight ; 
snow-white  sail*  gleam  on  the  horizon.  The 
children  build  up  their  sand-castles,  and 
deck  them  proudly  with  sea-weed  and  shells. 
In  the  evening  the  golden  tide  silvers  aud 
breaks  into  dark  blue  shadows— how  fair  it 
is,  how  grapd  !  In  the  morning  the  children 
rise  early  and  go  down  to  the  shore  to  seek 
their  treasures,  hut,  alas !  everything  is 
changed  :  a  sullen  wind  sweeps  over  the 
sands,  the  sea  is  all  gray,  the  sky  hangs 
low,  the  waves  break  into  foaming  hea|*i, 
terrible  rolling  avalanches  of  gray  froth  ; 
the  gulls  fly  inland  ;  there  are  rumors  of 
wrecks ;  the  fishermen's  wives  grope  wearily 
to  and  fro.  So  it  is  with  the  tide  of  life  ; 
so  does  it  ebb  and  flow  in  calm  and  storm. 
Now  and  then  there  is  a  break  of  summer 
monotony  -  changeless,  unvarying,  almost 
colorless;  the  tints  are  pallid— all  grays  or 
misty  blues. 

And  then  comes  a  long  waiting,  as  the 
children  wait  for  some  ship  that  never  comes 
after  all.  And  just  as.  weary  of  play,  and 
weary  of  constructing  battlements  of  sand 
for  the  waves  to  demolish,  they  watch  for 
the  dim  white  sail  which  flutters  for  a  mo- 
ment on  the  horizon,  so  do  their  elders  sit 
afar  off,  listening,  sometimes  for  months, 
sometimes  for  years,  and  waiting  for  what 
the  tide  shall  bring  them. 

Such  a  pause  had  come  to  Rotha— a  break, 
when  the  strange  tide  of  events  that  for  the 
last  ten  months  had  swept  her  on  so  hurriedly 
from  oue  transition  to  another  had  at  lengtt 
rolled  away,  leaving  her  bruised  and  bat- 
tered indeed,  but  with  such  soundness  in 
her ;  when  months  and  even  years  sped  on 
in  a  calm  unvarying  round  of  duty  not  un- 
mixed with  pleasure  ;  when  Time,  that  great 
healer,  did  its  salutary  work,  and  Gartun 
became  but  a  beautiful  memory,  a  link  on 
ward  and  heavenward. 

Five  years,  Ave  whole  y«ars,  and  Rotha  is 
Rotha  Maturin  still. 

Brief  must  be  the  record  of  these  years 
during  which  Rutha  strove  more  and  more 
in  her  honest  woman's  endeavor  to  follow- 
out  the  divine  precept.  "Whatsoever  thv 
to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might  f 
took  up  new  work  and  found  it 
rich  with  blessings ;  when  ••  full  measure 
meted  out  was  pressed  into  her  bosom,"  and 
she  reii|>ed  her  woman's  harvest  of  pure 
unselfish  joys. 

Five  years,  five  long  years,  aud  the  vicar 
looks  proudly  round  at  his  growing  lads, 
Guy— almost  a  man  now  -and  Rufus,  half 
a  head  taller  than  himself  ;  and  the  mother's 
hair  is  quite  gray,  but  her  face  is  sweeter  in 
its  chastened  gravity  than  it  has  ever  been 
before  ;  and  Robert  is  working  still,  uncom- 
plaining, but  sad,  in  his  far-off  home ;  and 
the  swallows  fly  down  on  the  marble  cross, 
and  the  daisies  grow  up.  among  the  grass  on 
the  dead  hoy's  grave  and  on  Belle's  ;  and  in 
the  church,  just  opposite  to  where  Rotha 
sits,  is  a  noble  painted  window,  with  the 
Man  of  Sorrows  hearing  His  cross  along  the 
bitter  way  ;  and  under  it  is  written  : 
"  In  memory  of 
BARTON  ORD, 
Who  died  December  »th.  1SB-  , 
Aged  2S. 
IN  HOC  SFZBO." 

It  was  soon  after  the  anniversary  of  his 
death  that  something  very  unexpected  befell 
Rotha.    Mr.  Effingham  made  her  an  offer. 


He  had  come  up  very  boldly  to  Bryn  to 
prefer  his  request,  and  bore  himself  in  a 
way  sufficiently  manly  ;  but  Rotha  shrank 
back,  feeling  herself  wounded,  she  hardly 
knew  why. 

"  I  never  gave  you  any  encouragement  - 
any  right  to  speak  to  me  like  this,  Mr, 
Effingham,"  Bhe  said,  turning  pale  and 
trembling  at  this  strange  story  of  love.  Her 
tone  was  repellant,  almost  indignant. 

"  I  never  said  that  you  did,"  he  returned 
sullenly  ;  "  but  when  a  man  loves  a  girl  I 
think  he  has  a  right  to  tell  her  so." 

Poor  George  Effingham  I  He  had  a  heart 
somewhere  in  spite  of  his  shallowness,  and, 
to  do  him  justice,  he  was  smitten  by  the 
woman  as  well  as  the  heiress.  Rotha  re- 
lented at  the  sight  of  his  crestfallen  looks. 
He  had  not  much  to  say  for  himself:  hut 
he  was  tolerably  honest,  and  then  there 
were  tears  of  positive  disappointment  in 
the  poor  fellow's  eyes.  Her  next  words 
were  more  gentle. 

"  Perhaiw  I  ought  to  thank  you,  Mr. 
Effingham.  Many  girls  would  feel  them- 
selves honored  by  what  you  have  told  me. 
If  I  have  been  impatient  or  ungrateful,  you 
must  forgive  me ;  it  is  not  my  fault  that  1 
cannot  forget  him,"  continued  the  girl, 
bursting  into  tears.  "  I  don't  think  that  I 
shall  ever  be  able  to  listen  to  any  one  after 
Gar."  . 

But,  as  he  turned  to  go,  she  held  out  her 
hand  to  him  with  a  little  contrition  for  her 
hardness. 

"  You  must  not  he  hurt  or  angry  because 
I  cannot  forget  my  trouble.  I  do  not  want 
to  be  any  one's  wife  now  that  poor  Gar  is 
gone.  I  do  not  mean  to  marry— never- 
never,"  criod  the  girl,  with  a  flu«h.  "  But 
I  hope  I  shall  be  your  friend  always,"  smil- 
ing in  the  face  of  the  discomfited  young 
man.  "  There,  go,  Mr.  Effingham,  and  God 
bless  you  !" 

Rotha  kept  her  word,  for  Nettie  did  not 
marry  the  widower  after  all ;  but  fifteen 
montlui  afterwards  she  married  (reorge 
Effingham,  and  made  him  the  best  little 
wife  possible.  George  told  his  wife  every- 
thing, like  a  man.  But  he  was  hardly  pre- 
pared for  the  confidence  she  gave  him  in  re- 
turn ;  he  found  that  Nettie  had  loved  Gar 
really  and  truly,  and  that  many  of  her 
reckless  and  fantastic  ways  had  grown  out 
of  her  disappointment. 

She  never  told  Rotha,  though  Rotha 
guessed  it  ;  but  they  all  three  became  ex- 
cellent friends.  Nettie  gave  up  fifteen  out 
of  her  tbree-and-twenty  bosom  friends  when 
she  married,  and  consoled  herself 
with  her  babies.  But  if  any  one  had 
who  was  the  most  notable  housekeeper  and 
the  most  domesticated  little  matron  in  (be 
whole  of  Blackscar,  they  would  tell  you 
that  it  wan  Mrs.  Effingham. 

This  was  the  first  little  episode  that  dis- 
turbed Rotha's  monotony ;  but  by-and-by 
there  was  another,  when  a  great  work  gre« 
out  of  a  little  speech  of  the  vicar's. 

Rotha  was  still  insisting  on  being  Lady 
Bountiful  at  the  ricarage  ;  but  at  uvst  tlx 
vicar — that  most  enduring  of  men — became 
restive,  and  told  her  it  would  not  do  at  all ; 
on  which  occasion  he  addressed  her  in  the 
following  words  : 

"  It  will  not  do,  Rotha,  and  I  really  nuan 
it.    And  now  I  am  quite  determined  that 
to  an  understanding  with  one 
,  for  this  sort  of  thing  must  not  go 


September  12.  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


'■97 


"  What  sort  of  thing,  Mr.  Ordf" 
••  Now,  Rotha.  I  can  tell  by  that  quiet 
curl  of  the  lip  that  you  are  going  to  be 
troublesome  ;  but  I  beg  to  inform  you  that 
I  am  quite  serious." 

"So  am  I — painfully  so,  I  assure  you. 
Sow,  Mr.  Ord.  what  sort  of  thing?" 

"Do  you  want  me  to  publish  a  list  of 
your  iniquities  ?  You  are  growing  too  Iwre- 
faced  a  sinner  for  me  to  deal  with.  Never 
mind.  I  will  serve  you  up  a  reaumi,  hot 
and  strong.  First,  there  was  taking  Mary 
away  to  Filey — a  piece  of  generous  fore- 
thought that  prevented  a  relapse  after  Belle's 
death ;  then  there  were  the  travelling  ex- 
penses to  Zennatt.  and  maintaining  an 
nt  there  for  two  months,  when 
the  boys  and  Reuben  were  your 

"  And  you  would  not  be.  Oh,  do  you 
think  I  have  ever  forgiven  you  that  7" 

"  Forgiven,  forsooth  !  because  I  had  a 
little  bit  of  manly  independence  left.  I 
like  that.  But  that  was  nothing  to  my  feel- 
ings when  I  got  home.  The  vicarage  pa- 
pwd  and  painted  from  garret  to  basement 
-my  servants  bribed  and  made  accessories 
H  the  plot — new  carpets  and  curtains  all 
>ver  the  house — fresh  chintz  in  the  drawing- 
nom — a  new  easy-chair  in  the  mother's 
ruom — a  new-fangled  writing-table  and  a 
lot  of  oak  furniture  in  the  study  !  When  I 
think  of  it  now,"  finished  the  vicar,  passing 
h*  band  over  his  face  to  conceal  a  smile, 
•  I  almost  wonder  that  I  can  have  anything 
to  do  with  such  a  criminal." 

•'  Now,  Mr.  Ord,  we  have  heard  this  almost 
twenty  times.  You  forget  that  I  heard  you 
fc-H  Nettie  the  other  day  that  it  did  your 
heart  good  to  see  dear  Mary's  face  light  up 
it  the  sight  of  her  renovated  house.  I  am 
sire  you  never  liked  any  writing-table  so 
well  as  this." 

"  Bless  her !"  very  nearly  said  the  vicar, 
but  he  checked  himself  in  time,  and  went 
on  «ernly  with  the  list. 

"  I  don't  think  perhaps  I  ought  to  men- 
tion the  marble  cross  and  the  memorial 
window  in  the  same  category  f 

"No — oh,  no,"  faltered  Rotha,  with  quiv- 
ering hp,  and  the  vicar,  clearing  his  throat 
several  times,  went  on  in  the  same  serio- 
comic manner. 

"  But  I  do  not  think  that  a  clergyman's 
wife  ought  to  dress  as  Mary  does.  I  do  not 
understand  it  myself,  of  course,"  continued 
the  vicar,  somewhat  puzzled  ;  "  and,  except 
that  her  dresses  are  black  and  shiny,  I  do 
much  about  it.  But  I  do  not 
Stephen  Knowles  ought  to  say, 
mt  Mrs.  Ord  wears  the  most 
expensive  stuffs  that  are  to  be  got.  I  heard 
ber  say  so  myself  the  other  day."  But,  to 
his  surprise,  Rotha.  after  vainly  trying  to 
answer  him  in  the  same  vein,  suddenly  burst 
into  tears.  "  Nay,  my  dear  child,  I  am  only 
ill  jest.    What  is  thisT 

"  I  did  not  mean — I  tried  not.  But,  Mr. 
Ord,  you  must  let  me  do  this  for  Mary  :  you 
don't  know  how  I  love  to  do  it,  and  I  never 
had  a  sister.  And  now  she  is  everything  to 
toe,  and  I  want  to  feel  that  I  am  a  sister  to 
her  in  Belle's  place." 

"  Dear  Rotha,  you  are  a  better  sister  to 
her  than  ever  Belle  has  been." 

"No — no— don't  say  so  ;  almost  her  last 
*vords  were  for  Mary  ;  and.  if  it  wore  true, 
^he  would  never  think  so" 

"  My  faithful-hearted  Mary,  no— nothing 
>ould  ever  shake  her  belief  in  Belle's  good- 


ness and  affection  to  herself.  Dear  Rotha, 
we  are  ending  our  conversation  rather  sadly. 
Don't  fear  for  one  moment  that  I  shall  ever 
call  you  to  account  for  what  you  do  for  her. 
Be  sisters  in  heart  and  deed  if  you  will,  but, 
Rotha,  you  have  done  enough  for  us  now- 
let  it  rest  here." 

Rotha  was  silent  for  a  moment,  and  then 
she  said  very  gravely,  "  Do  you  really  wish 
it?" 

"  Yes."  he  returned,  without  hesitation  : 
"  my  circumstances  are  better  now,  since 
the  burden  of  poor  Belle's  maintenance  is 
withdrawn,  and  I  have  no  longer  to  help 
Robert  in  supporting  Oar.  Robert  is  quite 
rich  too,  and  he  talked  in  his  last  letter  of 
having  his  godson  sent  out  to  him." 

"No,  no,"  interrupted  Rotha,  hastily; 
"let  it  be  Rufus— Rufe  has  no  taste  for 
learning,  and  Ouy  has.  I  will  accede  to  all 
your  conditions  if  you  will  only  let  me  pro- 
vide for  Guy." 

The  vicar  shook  his  head  doubtfully,  but 
Rotha  laid  her  hand  on  his  arm  persuasively 
and  went  on  : 

"He  is  more  than  sixteen  now,  and  is 
getting  a  great  fellow— too  big  to  he  idle, 
and  be  a  burden  to  his  father.  In  another 
year  or  two  my  boy  " — Rotha  always  called 
Reuben  her  adopted  son — "  is  going  to  Ox- 
ford. I  am  glad  and  thankful  the  dear  boy 
is  anxious  to  be  a  clergyman.  Let  Ouy, 
Robert's  godson,  go  with  him  ;  and  let  me 
feel."  whispered  Rotha.  laying  her  cheek 
against  the  kind  hand,  "as  though  this 
were  my  monument  to  Gar,  and  that  the 
two  boys  he  loved  so  fondly  may  become 
faithful  priests,  as  he  would  have  Iteen  if 
he  had  been  spared."  And,  deeply  touched, 
the  vicar,  after  a  little  hesitation,  granted 
her  request  for  his  eldest  bom. 

It  was  some  words  of  his  dropped  shortly 
afterwards  that  gave  Rotha  the  idea  which 
she  was  so  ready  to  carry  out. 

She  was  complaining  to  him  that,  in  spite 
of  her  lavish  gifts,  her  money  seemed  to  ac- 
cumulate rather  than  otherwise. 

"  We  want  so  little,  Meg  and  I,  and  we 
prefer  to  live  simply,"  added  Rotha.  "  And 
there  seems  so  little  chance  of  its  finding  its 
way,  after  all,  into  Robert's  hands,  or  his 
children's  either  ;  for  I  fancy,  after  what 
has  happened,  that  he  will  not  inarry  any- 
more than  I  shall." 

"And  it  is  my  opinion  that  both  will 
marry  ;  but  all  in  good  time,"  prophesied 
the  vicar,  who  was  the  only  one  who  had  a 
glimmering  of  Robert's  secret. 

Rotha  looked  surprised  and  a  little  hurt, 
for  it  was  only  six  months  since  she  had  re- 
fused George  Effingham  ;  and  Mary,  her 
sole  confidante,  knew  she  had  refused  him, 
and  Mary  told  everything  to  her  husband. 
After  such  a  proof  of  faithfulness  to  Gar- 
ton's  memory,  she  scarcely  liked  to  be  told 
that  it  was  possible,  nay,  very  probable, 
that  she  would  marry  after  all  ;  and  Robert, 
too,  who  had  cared  for  one  woman  for  five 
year* 

The  vicar  saw  the  girl's  hot  flush,  but  he 
took  no  notice.  His  knowledge  of  the 
world  told  him  that  Rotha  would  think 
very  differently  presently.  "  If  I  were  you, 
I  would  seek  some  interest  or  object  in 
which  you  might  invest  your  surplus 
money.  I  don't  know  whether  you  have 
ever  thought  of  such  a  thing,  or  whether  it 
would  exactly  suit  your  views,  but  the  sur- 
geon of  the  Cottage  Hospital  at  Thorn- 
borough  told  me  that  he  wished  it  were 


possible  to  have  a  small  branch  establish- 
ment at  Blackscar,  or  even  Kirkby,  that 
some  of  the  convalescent  children  might 
have  a  month  or  two  of  pure  sea  air  before 
returning  to  the  wretched  alleys  and  dens 
where  they  lived." 

Rotha  almost  clapped  her  hands  when 
she  heard  the  vicar's  words.  "The  very 
thing !"  she  exclaimed  ;  "  the  very  thing 
Meg  has  been  longing  for— work 
children,  and  I  think,"  site  added, 
with  a  quaint  sadness,  "  that  it  will  just 
suit  me  too." 

And  so  it  came  about  that  the  "  Chil- 
dren's Home."  as  it  was  called,  was 
lished  in  Kirkby. 

Rotha  and  Meg  thought  over  the 
deeply  before  they  matured  their  plans  and 
laid  them  before  the  vicar.  Meg  was  even 
more  enthusiastic  than  Rotha,  although 
Rotha  threw  herself  heart  and  soul  into  the 
undertaking. 

By  the  vicar's  advice  it  was  only  Iwgun 
on  a  small  scale  at  first.  Two  or  three  of 
the  whitewashed  cottages  adjoining  the 
vicarage  were  taken  aud  thrown  into  one, 
and  furnished  in  the  simplest  manner.  A 
young  woman,  whose  sad  history  had 
brought  her  under  Rotha's  notice,  was  to  be 
the  nurse  in  charge,  and  an  orphan,  who 
had  been  trained  under  Mrs.  Ord's  own  eye, 
would  be  sufficient  for  the  cooking  and 
cleaning.  The  "  Little  Sister,"  as  she  now 
began  to  style  herself,  was  to  be  head 
matron  and  housekeeper,  with  Meg  under 
her. 

Perhaps  the  happiest  hours  that  Rotha 
had  ever  spent  since  Oarton's  death  were  in 
fitting  up  and  arranging  her  Children's 
Home.  Mary  found  her  often  singing  over 
her  work  as  she  sewed  carpets  or  stitched 
blinds— nothing  seemed  to  come  amiss  to 
her  nimble  fingers.  The  boys,  Reuben  and 
Guy  especially— her  two  devoted  knights, 
as  the  vicar  dubbed  them — worked  hard  in 
their  leisure  hours.  The  three  gardens  had 
been  thrown  into  one,  and  made  a  tolerably 
large  enclosure.  Guy  and  Reuben  laid 
down  the  new  grass  sods,  and  planted  the 
privet-hedge  to  shut  out  the  palings  ;  while 
Laurie  and  even  Arty  were  ,  never  weary  of 
rolling  the  fresh  gravel.  And  Rufus,  who 
was  no  mean  carpenter,  put  up  shelves, 
fitted  up  the  cupboards  with  pegs,  knocked 
his  head  valiantly  against  the  low  cottage 
ceiling  in  hanging  the  clean  dimity  curtains, 
and  was  the  most  good-natured  aid-de-camp 
to  the  two  women  that  could  be  found. 

His  last  duty  was  to  put  up  the  huge 
board  over  the  entrance,  on  which  Reuben 
had  been  bestowing  infinite  care,  and  paint 
on  it  "  The  Children's  Home."  It  was  put 
up  at  the  High  street  entrance,  facing  the 
church,  and  deeply  affected  Rotha  when 
she  went  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  garden 
with  the  boys  to  read  it. 

"  How  big  it  is  !— I  can  read  it  from 
here,"  said  Arty,  contemplating  it  with  feel- 
ings of  awe. 

"  It  really  looks  like  a  beginning,  Meg," 
whispered  Rotha ;  and  Meg,  always  chary 
of  words,  dropped  her  eye-glass  with  a  sat- 
isfied nod. 

The  next  day  was  a  perfect  fete  to  the 
young  workers,  for  the  vicar  and  his  wife 
and  the  new  curate,  Mr.  Tregarthen,  a  dis- 
tant relation  of  Sir  Edgar's,  were  to 
on  a  tour  of  inspection  ;  and  Nettie 

to  be  of  the  party  ;  and  in 
the  first  patient,  a  crippled 


298 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [September  li 


boy  afflicted  with  abscesses,  was  to  come 
over  from  Thomborough. 

Rot  ha  had  come  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  but,  early  as  it  was,  Rufus  and  Laurie 
had  rolled  the  paths  freshly  and  watered 
the  grass,  while  Reuben  was  nailing  up  the 
last  beautiful  illuminated  text  that  Rotha 
had  finished  late  last  night,  just  fronting 
the  entrance-"  Suffer  the  little  children  to 
come  unto  Me,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven."  Every  room  and  nearly  every 
cot  was  furnished  with  the  same  illuminated 
texts,  all  appropriate  to  the  sick  and  suffer- 
ing little  ones  who  were  to  be  received  un- 
der that  roof. 

The  visitors  arrived  punctually  at  the 
appointed  hour,  and  the  boys  formed  al- 
ready a  sort  of  guard  of  honor  to  receive 
them  ;  hut  neither  the  vicar  nor  Mary  could 
forbear  a  smile  when  they 

saw  the  little  sis- 
ter. Rotha  and  Meg  had  arranged  that,  for 
convenience  sake  an  well  as  decorum,  they 
would  wear  a  simple  uniform  of  gray  dur- 
mg  their  working  hours  at  the  Home  ;  and 
Rotha  wore  a  little  cap  over  her  bright  hair, 
which  suited  her  infinitely  better  than  it  did 
Meg  ;  for.  if  possible,  Mrs.  Carruthers  looked 
more  gauche  than  usual  in  the  homely  gray 
dress  and  linen  collar  and  cuffs  that  looked 
so  natty  on  Rotha,  who  came  bustling  up 
with  her  keys  dangling  from  her  trim  waist- 
band to  receive  her  friends. 

Peace  be  to  this  house  I"  said  the  vicar. 

broad-brimmed  hat ;  but  one 
the  whole  of  that  solemn 
sing,  which  thrilled  those  who 
heard  it.  And  then,  stepping  over  the 
threshold,  he  spoke  a  few  forcible  words  on 
that  text,  "  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  in  :  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me.  I  was 
sick,  and  ye  visited  me."  And  then,  kneel- 
ing down,  he  invoked 


and  the  work  that  was  to  be  that  day 
undertaken  for  the  glory  of  God.  and  for 
the  relief  of  His  suffering  children.  "  And 
oh,"  prayed  the  vicar,  "  may  He  who  t<x>k 
the  little  ones  in  His  gracious  arms  and 
blessed  them,  enter  with  us  this  day,  ami 
stretch  out  His  hands  in  blessing  over  this 
house  !    May  He  strengthen  the  heart  and 

may  be  said  of  her  and  all  who  follow  her 
in  this  work,  in  that  day  of  days,  1  She 
hatb  done  what  she  could/  " 

There  was  a  brief  silence,  hushed  and  full 
of  feeling,  "  And  now,"  said  the  vicar, 
rising  and  giving  his  hand  to  Rotha,  "  We 
are  ready  to  follow  you,  and  to  see  and  ad- 
mire all  that  is  to  be  seen.  And  first,  what 
room  are  we  in?' 

••  They  are  all  written  up  over  the  doors," 
returned  Rotba  in  a  low  voice  ;  for  she  was 
somewhat  overcome  by  the  solemnity  of  the 
vicar's  address. 

"This  is  called  'The  Mother's  Room,'" 
interrupted  Rube  eagerly,  who  had  kept  as 
near  to  his  adopted  mother  as  possible. 

"I  want  to  feel  as  though  I  am  their 


as  though  they  were  all  my  children  for  the 
time  being.  It  will  help  me  to  be  more  pa- 
tient and  loving  with  them  than  I  might 
otherwise  be.  This  is  where  I  shall  write 
and  keep  my  accounts,  and  receive  visitors, 
and  where  Meg  will  sit  too.  I  shall  always 
be  here  from  ten  to  one  on  every  day  in  the 
k,  and  Meg  from  two  to  five  in  the 
One  or  other  of  us  will  always 
be  here." 

"  I  see  you  mean  to  work  it  thoroughly,-' 


returned  the  vicar,  smiling.  "  A  very  good 
arrangement ;  don't  you  think  so,  Tregar- 
then  ?"  And  then  he  looked  round  approv- 
ingly on  the  snug  cottage  parlor,  with  its 
cool  summer  matting  and  white  curtains, 
and  the  fresh  flowers  on  the  little  round 
table,  and  a  beautiful  engraving  of  "  Christ 
Blessing  Little  Children  M  over  the  mantel- 
piece. The  illumination  for  this  room  was 
Rotha's  favorite  one,  "  Whatsoever  thy  hand 
findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might."  And 
on  the  table,  as  though  willing  to  put  the 
precept  into  practice,  was  a  visitor's  book, 
in  which  the  vicar  wrote  the  first  entry,  and 
a  newly-liucd  account  book,  with  a  formida- 
ble array  of  pens  bristling  in  a  very  large 


From  this  room  they  proceeded  to  the 
kitchen,  where  they  were  received  by  the 
smiling  orphan,  clad  in  a  new  print  dress  of 
alarming  stiffness,  over  which  she  wore  a 
snow-white  bib-apron.  "Come,  show  your 
cupboards,  Emma,"  said  the  vicar.  And 
the  girl,  curtseying  and  rosy  with  pleasure, 
showed  the  shelves,  with  their  rows  of  shin- 
ing pewter  and  china  mugs  ;  while  Caroline, 
the  nurse,  a  pleasant-looking  young  woman, 
slightly  marked  with  the  smallpox,  led  them 
into  the  storeroom,  where  Rotha's  linen-press 
was,  and  where  she  was  to  keep  her  stores 
of  groceries  and  jams  and  the  simple  medi- 
cines and  salves  that  they  were  likely  to 


Leading  out  of  this  was  the  long  low  room 
where  the  children  were  to  dine  or  have  their 
lessons,  and  where  they  could  also  play  on 
rainy  days.  There  was  no  furniture  but  one 
long  table  and  a  few  chairs  and  stools  ;  but 
several  beautiful  prints,  all  sacred  subjects, 
hung  on  the  walls  ;  and  Mary  noticed  there 
were  flowers  tastefully  arranged  in  this 
room,  while  a  canary  sang  shrilly  in  a  green 
cage,  and  a  fine  tabby  cat  and  kittens  re- 
potted in  a  cushioned  basket 

"  Carrying  out  your  theories.  Rotha  T  said 
her  friend,  with  a  smile. 

"  Yes,"  returned  Rotha  softly.  "  I  cannot 
imagine  children  without  pete  and  flowers  ; 
to  me  it  seems  a  part  of  their  education. 
My  children  will  delight  in  those  kittens. 
If  you  open  those  cupboards,  Nettie,  you 
will  find  them  full  of  picture-books  and 
toys.  You  see  the  school-books  are  all 
bouud  neatly  for  use. 

"  I  don't  believe  you  have  forgotten  a 
single  thing,"  cried  Nettie,  with  a  sigh,  half 
admiring,  half  envious.  "Just  look  ut 
those  little  work-boxes  for  the  girls,  Mr. 
Tregarthen,  and  the  patterns  of  wool-work 
for  the  boys.  Why,  Rotha,  you  could  have 
done  nothing  else  for  months." 

"  You  forget  I  have  had  Meg  to  help  me  ; 
that  is  Meg's  department,"  returned  Rotha, 
blushing;  and  then  they  went  up  to  the 
dormitories.  There  were  only  four  neat 
little  rooms,  with  three  or  four  beds  or  cots 
apiece,  all  fitted  up  with  the  same  pretty 
summer  matting,  and  with  white  dimity 
curtains  blowing  in  the  fresh  sea-breeze;  over 
every  bed  was  a  picture,  and  a  text  under- 
nealh ;  and  a  white  plaster  angel  on  a 
bracket  in  every  room  seemed  to  keep  guard 
over  the  little  Bufferers. 

'•  Oh,  Austin,  is  it  not  lovely  f  whispered 
Mary,  with  tears  in  her  eyes.  "  If  only  our 
darling  Belle  had  been  here  to  see  it." 

"She  Bees  it  now,  perhaps,"  he  returned  ; 
"and  our  Gar  too."  And  Rotha,  catching 
the  words,  looked  out  on  the  sunny  waves, 
and  thuught.how  he  would  have  liked  it 


Rotha  was  greatly  tired  hy  all  the  excite- 
ment ;  she  had  worked  early  and  late,  to 
and,  when  all  her  visitors  except  Reabm 
had  departed,  she  merely  stayed  to  welcoir* 
her  little  patient— a  perfect  "  Tiny  Tim  " \t. 
a  child  rejoicing  in  the  extraordinary  nain- 
of  "  Shirtle  Pearl ;"  and,  leaving  Meg  to  un 
dress  him  and  lay  him  in  his  little  cot,  sk* 
went  slowly  home,  leaving  Reuben  to  bait 
tea  at  the  vicarage  with  Guy,  who  was  do* 
his  great  chum. 

When  she  got  home  she  found  a  lerur 
awaiting  her  from  Robert,  for  tbey  had  ker,t 
up  a  steady  correspondence  now  for  mor> 
than  two  years.  Robert  wrote  extremth 
well,  and  one  of  his  long  letters  was  alwa»> 
a  treat  to  Rotha.  She  had  just  written  him 
a  full  account  of  her  plans  for  her  Children's 
Home,  and  doubtless  this  was  in  answer ;  so, 
a&king  Prue  to  bring  her  a  cup  of  tea  in  her 
own  room,  she  sat  down  by  the  open  window 
to  enjoy  that  and  her  letter  together. 

But  the  tea  cooled,  and  Rotha's  chert 
grew  white  before  she  had  reud  many  linee : 
but  long  before  she  had  finished  it  her  face 
was  burning,  and,  as  it  dropped  from  hw 
hands,  she  put  her  head  down  on  the  win- 
dow-sill and  cried  long  and  bitterly.  Bat 
all  she  said  was,  "  Poor  Robert !  poor  Rob- 
ert!"  And  then,  "Oh,  Gar,  what  woulJ 
you  say  ?  Oh,  Gar,  never — never  P  and 
kissed  the  gold  keeper  that  guarded  the 
glittering  cross. 

And  yet  it  was  more  than  two  years 
since  she  had  lost  him— and  it  had  been  but 
a  nine  day's  wonder  after  all— and  Robert 
had  written  a  letter  such  as  few  women 
could  have  resisted,  and  had  shown  her 
his  heart  with  such  a  depth  of  passionate 
love  in  it  that  she  might  well  weep  and 
wring  her  hands,  knowing  that  it  was  in 
vain. 

What  it  had  cost  him  to  write  it  I  and  yet 
every  line  was  tinged  with  hopelessness  akin 
to  despair.  It  was  as  though  he  knew  that 
he  tried  his  fate  in  vain,  and  still  could  not 
resist  the  attempt. 

"  What  you  will  say,  or  what  you  will 
think,  I  dare  not  pause  to  ask  myself,  or  I 
should  never  send  this ;  but 
within  me  forces  me  to  speak,  and  1 
to  be  heard.  If  I  cannot 
from  you  now,  perhaps  the  coming  years 
may  do  something  for  me  ;  not  that  I  can 
afford  to  wait,  God  knows,  for  I  am  grow- 
ing old  and  gray  before  my  time  with  all 
this  misery,  but  because  I  love  you  so,  Rotha. 
with  every  fibre  of  my  being,  with  even 
thought  of  my  heart,  as  I  have  never— dear 
Belle,  sweet  saint,  you  know  it  now  -loved 
or  could  love  any  other  woman." 

Well  may  she  tremble  and  cover  up  her 
face  with  her  hands,  and  cry  out  that  it 
must  be  a  mistake — Robert  !  Gar's  brother!— 
and  then  calm  herself  with  saying  the  dear 
name  over  and  over  again.  Does  she  feel 
now,  as  she  must  have  done,  that  Gar  wh> 
but  a  boy  compared  to  this  man  I  She  read.' 
on,  page  after  page.  Ah  ?  he  does  not  spare 
himself.  She  can  hardly  bear  to  read  tb>- 
generous  self-accusing — the  many  acts  of 
his  past  cruelty  which  he  brings  bock  to  her 
recollection  ;  it  was  as  though  he  strove  to 
humiliate  himself  even  in  her  sight.  Never, 
he  tells  her,  has  he  forgiven  himself — never 
is  her  face,  so  sweet  and  reproachful,  absent 
from  his  mind  for  one  moment ;  and  then 
he  speaks  of  the  long  atonement,  of  the 
dreary  evenings  when  he  and  his  remorse 
are  brought  face  to  face,  and  how  little  U 


September  13,  1885.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


299 


little  he  feela  himself  puri6ed  by  suffering, 
and  more  worthy  to  address  her. 

"  Not  that  my  pride  would  even  now  tell 
too  this,"  he  finished,  "if  I  did  not  know 
that  I  might  at  any  day  command  an  inde- 
pendent position  in  England.  But,  Rotha, 
unless  I  grow  weak — which  I  may,  heaven 
knows,  seeing  to  what  I  have  come — I  have 
almost  sworn  that  nothing  but  you  can  ever 
rtreall  me  ;  but  speak  that  word,  Rotha,  and 
I  come. 

"Yours,  through  and  through,  however 
you  may  acorn  my  love— Robert  Ord." 

Ah,  well  may  she  make  herself  nearly  ill 
with  weeping,  and  creep  to  her  bed  that  her 
faithful  Meg  may  not  guess  the  cause  of  her 
Ifrief.  Not  for  days — days  during  which 
her  white  weary  looks  move  the  vicar  and 
Lis  wife  to  compassion,  not  unmixed  with 
curiosity — doe!)  she  write  her  answer.  "She 
fc>  in  trouble,"  she  tells  them;  but  begs 
them  earnestly  not  to  ask  her  why,  and  then 
goes  and  situ  among  her  children  till  her 
sweet  face  grows  calm  and  serene  again. 
But  that  is  not  until  she  has  written  to  him, 
not  until  she  has  penned  a  few  lines  with 
many  tears,  in  which  she  tells  him  that  she 
lores  him  dearly,  dearly  ;  that  she  will  pray 
for  him,  and  think  of  him  day  and  night, 
forget  Oar.  No,  she 
t !  And  then  bids  God 
bless  bim  for  his  faithful  friend  and  sister- 

ROTHA.   

Chapter  XXXIX. 

The  Broken  Clatine. 

"  Come.  Imt  thin  heart  «bould,  cold  and  rut  away. 
Die  p«  tbe  truest  adored  *hi>  entertain; 
Lrat  eyes  which  never  saw  Thine  ear'hlj  day. 
Should  iniaa  Thy  hearenly  reign. 

"Come  weary-eyed  from  seekiue  In  tbe  night. 
Thy  wanderers  atrayed  upon  tlie  nalhfeaa  wold, 
Who  wounded,  dylni,  cry  to  Thee  for  Hunt, 
And  cannot  And  their  fold." 

— Jean  Ingetow. 

But  another  episode  occurred  shortly 
which  disturbed  Rotha  not  a  little,  and 
which  for  a  short  time  broke  up  the  tran- 
quility of  Bryn. 

It  was  about  four  or  five  months  after  the 
Children's  Home  bad  been  established.  So 
far  the  trial  had  been  a  success.  Nine 
children  had  been  received  as  patients,  and 
Rotha  was  now  at  work  in  earnest. 

Every  one  who  saw  it — and  visitors  were 
numerous  during  the  first  few  weeks— said 
that  the  home  was  admirably  managed,  as 


1  was  there  every  morning,  and  never 
left  till  Meg  took  her  place.  Rotha's  part 
was  to  give  out  stores,  write  orders  for  the 
tradesmen,  keep  Uie  accounts,  and  receive 
visitors.  She  also  looked  after  Caroline  and 
■V  that  the  dormitories  were  kept  tidy  and 
ventilated. 

Meg's  duties  were  different;  she  presided 
over  the  children's  meals,  gave  short  lessons 
to  those  who  were  well  enough  to  receive 
them,  taught  the  little  girls  work,  and  sang 
hymns  with  them,  and  when  the  weather 
was  fine  took  them  down  to  the  shore,  where 
she  might  be  seen  any  lovely  afternoon 
among  the  sand-hills  with  a  crippled  baby 
in  her  arms,  pushing  Shirtle  Pearl's  peram- 
bulator before  her,  and  surrounded  by  a 
crew  of  sickly  or  limping  little  ones.  This 
wan  Meg's  own  work,  and  she  dearly 
loved  it. 

Of  course  Rotha's  time  was  greatly  taken 
up,  and  an  afternoon  or  an  evening  at  the 
vicarage  became  a  rare  treat.  In  general  it 
was  understood  that  Meg  and  she  were  to 


have  their  evenings  free,  and  to  spend  them 
together  in  the  old  way,  but  Meg  often 
stopped  till  the  little  ones  were  safely  tucked 
up  in  their  dormitories,  and  Shirtle  had  left 
off  moaning  himself  to  sleep.  Meg  used  to 
sing  the. Evening  Hymn  with  the  children, 
and  then  come  out  through  the.  sweet  sum- 
mer air  to  meet  Rotha  going  to  or  from 
church.  Rotha  used  to  smile,  but  she  never 
reproached  Meg  for  her  delay.  She  knew 
that  Meg  began  to  centre  all  her  happiness 
within  those  cottage  walls.  The  children 
loved  Meg  almost  more  than  they  did  Rotha 
She  told  them  quaint  stories  when  they  sat 
among  the  sand-hills,  and  she  could  carry 
two  or  three  together  in  her  strong  arms 
when  they  were  tired.  When  the  children 
were  sick  they  always  asked  Meg  to  come 
and  sing  to  them.  Meg  could  sing  them 
"Ye  faire  one  with  ye  goldene  locks"  as 
well  as  she  could  "The  Three  Kings"  and 
tbe  Manger  songs.  Rotha,  returning  for 
her  afternoon,  would  peep  in  sometimes 
into  the  refectory,  as  it  was  called,  and  find 
Meg  sitting  on  the  floor  with  the  children 
swarming  round  her,  telling  the  story  of 
"  Henny  Penny,"  or  "  Goody  Two  Shoes," 
or  the  "  Little  Tiny,  Tiny  Woman  " — kittens 
and  children  and  Meg,  and  sometimes 
Rotha's  little  gray  skye  Fidgets,  all  in  a 
iass  together.  The  youngest  child 
,  a  mere  baby,  would  clap  her  hands 
and  say  "  Meg"  if  asked  whom  she  loved, 
though  she  always  finished  with  "  Meg,  and 
little  mother  too,  and  Meg  loves  Annie." 

It  would  have  tieen  no  wonder  if  Rotha 
grew  absorbed  in  her  sweet  work;  but  she 
did  not  forget  the  duties  that  her  position 
entailed,  and,  though  she  told  all  her  friends 
frankly  that  she  had  no  time  for  either  pay- 
ing or  receiving  mere  calls  of  ceremony,  she 
still  accepted  invitations  for  a  quiet  evening, 
and  now  and  then  dispensed  hospitality  by 
throwing  open  her  pretty  rooms  and  making 
all  her  friends  heartily  welcome. 

These  evenings  were  much  sought  after, 
for  Rotha  was  an  admirable  hostess  under 
Mrs.  Ord's  cha|ieronage,  and  among  her 
most  frequent  visitors  were  Lady  Tregarthen 
and  Mr.  Ramsay,  who  were  both  liberal 
subscribers  to  the  Home. 

Rotlia  had  taken  the  vicar's  advice,  and 
received  all  voluntary  donations  and  sub- 
scriptions, and  after  the  first  year  it  was 
found  necessary  to  form  a  ladies'  commit- 
tee, when  Rotha  was  unanimously  elected 
as  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  in  a  little 
while  another  cottage  was  added,  and  then 
another,  as  the  applications  became  more 
numerous,  until  at  last  Rotha  acceded  to 
Mr.  Ramsay's  generous  proposition  to  unite 
with  her  in  building  new  and  more  spacious 
premises;  and  when  this  was  done,  which 
was  not  for  some  years  after  this  story 
closes,  Meg  was  elected  as  resident  lady- 
superintendent,  and  spent  the  last  years  of 
a  long  and  useful  life  among  the  children 
whom  she  so  dearly  loved. 

One  cloudy  afternoon  late  in  Ortoher  Me? 
had  occasion  to  go  into  Blackscar  on  some 
business  connected  with  the  Home.  Rotha, 
remaining  on  duty  during  her  absence,  was 
sitting  writing  in  the  mother's  room,  with 
baby  Annie  fast  asleep  at  her  feet,  when 
there  was  a  quick  light  tap  at  the  door,  and 
the  vicar  entered. 

' '  I  thought  Mrs.  Carruthers  was  here, 
Rotha,"  he  said  rather  anxiously.    "  Is  she 
up  at  Bryn  then?" 
"No,  she  has  just  gone  into  Blackscar, 


and  I  do  not  expect  her  hack  till  nearly  five. 
Why,  did  you  want  her?"  she  asked,  struck 
by  something  grave  in  the  vicar's  tone. 

In  reply  he  went  to  the  door  and  shut  it 
carefully,  and  then,  taking  a  seat,  stirred 
the  fire  thoughtfully  and  warmed  his  hands 
over  it,  for  the  afternoons  were  growing  de- 
cidedly chilly. 

"  Do  you  think  you  could  find  her?"  he 
asked  after  a  pause,  during  which  Rotha's 
curiosity  had  been  strongly  roused  by  bis 
unusual  gravity. 

"Well,  I  am  not  quite  sure  that  I  can. 
She  has  gone  to  the  infirmary,  and  to  the 
bank,  and  to  several  shops.  Is  anything  the 
matter,  Mr.  Ord ? " 

"  There  is  no  time  to  be  lost,*' continued 
the  vicar  musingly,  and  rubbing  his  hands 
slowly  over  each  other.  "  The  rector  said 
so,  and  I  suppose  he  knew.  Rotha,  who  do 
you  think  is  lying  ill,  apparently  dying,  only 
two  or  three  miles  from  here  ?  " 

Rotha  looked  at  him  earnestly  for  a  mo- 
ment, and  then  the  truth  flashed  on  her. 

"  Do  you  mean  Jack  Carruthers,  poor 
Meg's  husband  V"  and  tbe  vicar  nodded. 

"  I  have  just  come  from  the  rector's, 
Rotha.  I  hurried  on  here  thinking  I  could 
find  her  before  I  took  the  train  to  Thorn- 
borough.  You  know  I  have  to  preach  a 
charity  sermon  at  St.  Luke's?" 

"  Well !  "  exclaimed  Rotha  breathlessly. 

"  I  must  tell  you  what  be  said.  But  you 
must  find  Mrs.  Carruthers,  for  there  is  no 
time  to  be  lost.  Mr.  Hodgson  sent  for  me 
directly  he  found  out  the  truth.  • 

"  Early  this  morning  he  was  sent  for  by 
the  landlady  of  the  -Pig  and  Whistle,'  a 
little  public-house  on  the  Leatham  road,  just 
before  you  turn  off  by  the  path  that  leads 
to  the  Leatham  woods.  I  daresay  yon  have 
often  passed  it;  there  is  an  old  stone  drink- 
ing-trough  placed  under  a  very  fine  elm  tree, 
with  a  small  green  before  it,  always  full  of 
geese." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  returned  Rotha,  eagerly  ;  "  I 
went  in  once  with  Meg  to  ask  my  way." 

"  Well,  the  landlady  is  a  very  tidy  body, 
and  she  told  Mr.  Hodgson  when  he  got 
there  that  she  was  greatly  troubled  about  a 
poor  man  who  had  come  in  for  a  night's 
lodging  about  ten  days  ago,  and  had  lain 
there  ever  since,  growing  from  bad  to  worse, 
tilt  at  last  the  doctor  said  that  he  had  not 
many  hours  to  live,  and  she  thought  she  had 
better  fetch  a  clergyman  to  him.  She  de- 
scribed him  when  he  came  in  as  very  ema- 
ciated and  miserable  looking,  almost  as 
though  he  had  been  half-starved,  with  a 
driven,  hunted  look  in  his  eyes,  as  though 
he  was  not  quite  in  his  light  mind  :  and  she 
described  to  the  rector  his  moaning  and 
restless  picking  at  the  clothes  as  a  sign  that 
the  end  was  not  far  off." 

"  Oh,  my  poor  Meg  !"  sighed  Rotha  ;  but 
the  vicar  went  On. 

"  I  must  tell  you  exactly  what  happened, 
and  then  leave  it  in  your  hands.  Mr. 
Hodgson  went  up,  of  course,  and  found  the 
poor  creature  just  as  she  described,  and  a 
more  forlorn  object  the  rector  said  he  had 
never  seen.    He  had  evidently  been  once  a 


more  hollow,  wasted  face  he  bad  never 
seen,  rendered  more  intensely  death-like  by 
the  ragged  black  whiskers  and  beard,  and 
eyes  unnaturally  large.  He  seemed  pleased 
to  see  Mr.  Hodgson,  and  told  him  scraps  of 
his  history  as  well  as  be  could.  He  had 
been  a  sheep-farmer  in  Australia,  and  had 


30Q 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [September  12,  1885. 


afterwards  gone  to  the  diggings  ;  had  then 
lost  all,  and  worked  his  way  home  again  ; 
and  in  some  drunken  fray  had  broken  a 
blood-vessel,  and  had  lain  in  a  hospital  for 
months  at  the  point  of  death.  He  gave  his 
Dome  as  Jack  Carru there,  and  told  Mr. 

that  he  had  a  wife  living,  he  sup- 
ondon :  that  he  had  made 
to  find  her.  but  had  never 
But  his  description  of  her  to 
Mr.  Hodgson  so  exactly  resembled  our  Mrs. 
Carruthers,  whom  he  had  met  several  times 
at  my  house,  that,  without  saying  anything 
to  the  poor  fellow,  he  brought  back  a  scrap 
of  his  handwriting  with  him  and  sent  for 
me  at  once." 

"  There  can  bt  no  doubt  that  it  is  her 
husband,  I  suppose,"  interrupted  Kotba,  at 
this  point. 

"  None,  I  think  ;  but  of  course  she  will 
recognize  his  handwriting.  Now,  Rotha.  I 
can  do  nothing  more  in  Uie  business  myself, 
and  I  must  leave  it,  as  I  said  before,  in  your 
bands.  Will  you  undertake  to  find  Mrs. 
Carruthers  for  me,  for  I  am  afraid,  from 
the  rector's  account,  that  this  is  the  poor 
fellow's  last  night  on  earth  ?  Mr.  Hodgson 
has  promised  to  go  again  to-morrow  in  case 
he  should  be  alive.  But  he  could  make  very 
little  imprecision  on  him.  All  the  time  he 
was  praying  he  was  moaning  out  to  '  Madge  ' 
—I  suppose  that  was  his  wife— to  come  to 
him." 

I  will  go  at  once,"  returned  Rotha, 
lifting  up  the  sleeping  child  in  her  arms. 

"  And  I  will  wait  and  go  with  you  as  far 
as  the  station,"  observed  the  vicar.  And  in 
another  five  minutes  Rotha  and  he  had  left 
the  house  together. 

The  bank  was  already  closed,  but  Rotha 
went  to  the  infirmary  and  to  several  of  the 
principal  shops  liefore  she  found  Meg  in  the 
chemist's  dark  little  back  parlor  waiting  till 
sundry  prescriptions  had  been  made  up. 
Rotha  made  some  excuse  to  the  druggist 
and  took  her  out,  and  then,  linking  her  arm 
in  hers,  led  the  way  down  one  of  the  side 
streets  which  led  to  old  Blackscar  church 
and  to  the  Leatham  road. 

It  was  a  cloudy  afternoon,  and  already  it 
growing  dusk,  and  one  or  two  drops, 
of  a  wet  evening,  splashed 
down  on  Rotha's  mantle. 

"Meg,  darling,  can  you  bear  a  shock? 
Will  you  promise  me  not  to  be  too  much 
upset  at  what  I  am  going  to  tell  you  f  be- 
gan, Rotha,  very  tenderly,  all  the  more  as 
she  felt  the.  sudden,  close  grip  of  her  arm. 

"  Something  is  the  matter !  You  have 
heard  of  Jack  !  He  is  dead  !"  exclaimed 
Meg,  in  a  wild,  pitiful  sort  of  way,  as  she 
caught  sight  of  Rotha's  grave  face. 

"No;  not  so  bad  as  that.  Meg,  dear, 
look  at  this  writing;  is  it  Ills?"  She  need 
not  have  asked  when  she  sa.w  Meg  kissing 
it  and  crying  over  it. 

"My  own  Jack's  handwriting  !  Oh, 
Rotha,  for  pity's  Rake  tell  me  where  you 
have  got  it.  Is  he  alive  ?  Can  I  go  to 
him  r 

"  We  are  going  to  him,  and  I  trust  to 
Heaven  that  we  may  find  him  alive.  But 
he  is  very  ill,  Meg— desperately  so  ;  dying, 
they  say."  And  then  as  they  hurried  on, 
regardless  of  the  fast  puttering  dro|»,  she 
told  Meg  all  that  she  had  heard  from  the 
vicar,  and  begged  her  to  prepare  herself  and 
lie  calm  for  Jack's  sake,  as  well  as  her  own, 
for  he  was  very  ill,  so  very  ill,  and  so  on, 

answer  but  to  wring  her 


hands  and  walk  on 
out  into  bitter  weeping  when  she  heard  he 
had  asked  for  "  Madge." 

"  He  never  called  me  anything  but  that 
when  he  was  in  a  good  humor,"  she  said. 
"Oh,  Jack,  Jack,  just  to  hear  you  call  me 
that  once  more,"  and  then  quickened  her 
l»ee  till  Rotlva  could  hardly  keep  up  with 
her.  It  was  a  wet  evening  and  still  early, 
and  there  were  few  loungers  around  the 
door  or  the  "Pig  and  Whistle;"  and  they 
took  very  little  notice  of  the  two  ladies, 
who,  they  supposed,  wished  to  take  shelter 
from  the  approaching  storm. 

"  It  is  going  to  be  a  dirty  night,  ladies," 
said  one  who  looked  like  the  ostler. 

Rotha  said,  '•  Yea,  a  very  unpleasant  even- 
ing." and  pushed  past  into  the  little  dark 
entry-,  where  a  bright  glow  shone  from  the 
bar,  in  which  a  rosy-faced  landlady  was 
sitting  alone  at  a  little  round  table  drinking 
tea. 

Even  under  these  painful  circumstances 
Rotha  noticed  how  cosy  it  looked,  and  what 
a  bright  fire  it  was,  liefore  the  landlady 
started  up  at  the  sight  of  the  two  ladies  and 
came  bustling  up. 

"  You  have  a  Mr.  Carruthers  here,"  began 
Rotha  with  difficulty,  and  in  an  instant  a 
shade  came  over  the  woman's  pleasant  face. 

"  Dear,  dear  ;  yes,  the  poor  creature  !  The 
rector  has  tent  you,  has  he 7"  glancing  curi- 
ously at  Rotha's  dress  and  Meg's  agitated 
face. 

Rotha  said  "Yes"  impatiently,  and  begged 
that  they  might  be  shown  up  at  once  ;  but 
Meg  put  her  hurriedly  aside. 

"  I  am  his  wife,  good  woman— his  wife — 
do  you  hear  ?  For  pity's  sake,  take  mo  to 
him  at  once." 

"  Dear  aakes  olive,"  muttered  the  rosy 
landlady  ;  "  who  would  have  thought  bis 
wife  was  here,  poor  creature?  The  Madge, 
no  douht,  he's  calling  after.  Bet's  with  him 
now.  Bet's  a  famous  nurse,  and  was  with 
him  all  last  night.  Bet's  nursed  two  brothers 
and  a  siBter,  and  saw  a  winding-sheet  in  the 
candle  last  night,"  gasped  out  the  garrulous 
landlady  as  she  toiled  before  them  up  the 
steep,  crooked  staircase.  "One  land  ing  more. 
Hu  asked  for  our  worst  room,  having  little 
money  ;  and  he's  got  it,  sure  enough.  Stoop 
your  heads,  ladies,  for  the  ceiling  is  rarely 
low  ;  and  there  is  a  deep  step,  you  might 
break  your  necks  leading  down  to  the 
room." 

"  Hush,  he's  partly  asleep,"  said  Bet,  a 
strong-featured,  red-armed  wench,  coming 
forward.  "  It's  been  '  Madge,  Madge '  off 
and  on  all  the  afternoon,  till  I'm  that  moid- 
ered  I'm  half  erased." 

"It  is  the  gentleman's  wife,  Bet,"  said 
the  landlady,  wiping  her  eyes  on  her  apron, 
us  Meg,  with  a  sort  of  sob,  kneels  down 
beside  the  narrow  truckle  bed  ;  and  Rotha, 
half  awed,  half  dizzy,  looks  round  the  com- 
fortless garret  with  its  lean-to  roof,  and  its 
carpetleas  floor,  and  the  creaking  bedstead 
with  the  blue-striped  counterpane.  Bet  puta 
her  arms  akimbo  and  says,  "Lor  heart's 
alive,  missis,  and  to  think  of  that!"  and 
breaks  into  a  hysterical  chuckle.  The  rain 
pours  down  against  the  crazy  window,  the 
sign  flaps  madly  outside,  the  fire  splutters  up 
with  a  faint  gurgle,  and  the  candle  gutters 
low  in  the  socket.  Meg,  kneeling  with  her 
arms  extended  over  the  bed,  kisses  a  pale 
hand  lying  motionless  on  the  coverlet ;  and 
the  uneasy  sleeper  stirs  and 

p 


"  Hear  him,"  sava  Bet ;  "  he  says  nought 

else." 

Meg,  turning  her  white  face  to  Rotha. 
repeats  softly,  '•  Hear  him?"  And  whisper- 
to  herself,  "  Thank  God  !" 

Rotha  clears  the  room  after  that,  and  sets 
the  guttering  candle  aside  and  lights  an- 
other ;  and  then,  replenishing  the  tiny  fire, 
closes  the  door  and  comes  again  to  the  bed. 

"He  looks  very  ill,  ] 
Meg,  laying  the  i 
cheek,  points  to  the  wasted  arm  and  shakes 
her  head. 

"  Not  long  for  this  world,  are  you.  Jack: 
Oh,  Jack,  Jack  !"  she  repeats  in  a  heart- 
rending voice,  "  will  you  not  wake  up  once 
more  and  speak  to  your  wife?'  And,  as 
though  the  suppressed  agony  of  her  tones 
had  power  to  rouse  him,  he  opened  his  eyes 
wildly  and  rolled  them  from  side  to  side. 

"Whose  voice  was  that?"  he  muttered, 
harshly  ;  "  it  is  like  hers  when  the  dead  boy 
was  carried  out.  Don't  1 
don't  haunt  me  P 

"Oh,  Jack,  your  own  Madge— r 
never  F 

T\w  restless  picking  of  the  clothes  i 


"  Who  said  it  was  my  fault,  and  that  she 
might  have  die . I  too  T  lie  raved  more  loudly. 
"Somebody  pointed  out  the  black  bruise  on 
her  neck.  Who  struck  her  ?  Not  I.  '  Don't 
strike  me,  Jack,  when  I  love  you  so,'  she 
said.  A  curse  on  her  white,  reproachful  face. 
No,  Madge,  I  did  not  mean  that.  Come 
here,  my  girl.  The  boy  died  and  the  mother 
too,  but  I  did  not  murder  them.  All  the 
legions  of  hell  are  trying  to  put  it  on  me. 
But  I  won't  say  I  did  it,  I  won't?"  and  Un- 
voice fell  into  indistinct  muttering. 

"  Jack  !  do  you  not  know  me,  dear  Jack  ?' 

"Know  you?  too  well,"  he  muttered, 
"You  are  Madge  Browning — tall  Madge 
Browning — old  miser  Browning's  danghter 
—ugly  as  sin.  Who  said  that  ?  Nonsense. 
I've  brought  you  some  carnations.  Dark 
reds  for  Madge's  faded  colors.  Don't 
white,  it  does  not  suit  you.  Say  it  I 
I.ouder  still.  I  can't  hear  you — love,  honor 
and  cherish.  Whom  ?  Browning's  daugh- 
ter? Ah,  ah,  no  t  Nonsense.  Kiss  me. 
Madge.  I'm  a  drunken  brute,  but  I  never 
meant  to  hurt  you." 

"  He  does  not  know  me.  Oh,  Jack,  one 
word,  only  one  word  P 

"  Hush  !  she  is  playing  her  music— grand, 
grand  !  The  '  Dead  March  in  Saul.'  No, 
not  that.  Do  you  hear?  Ah,  terrible,  ter- 
rible r  Again  the  indistinct  muttering*, 
again  he  dozed,  then  woke  more  conscious 
os  Meg  was  putting  something  to  his  lips. 

"Who  is  this?  Not  Madge— Madge  her- 
self r 

"  Yes,  your  own  Madge,  dear  ;  your  faith- 
ful, loving  wife.  Drink  some  more,  dear 
Jack." 

The  hollow  eyes  stared  over  the  rim  of 
the  china  vessel,  and  then  he  pushed  it  aside. 

"  No  more.  I  can't  swallow.  Is  it  really 
you,  Madge,  and  not  a  dream  T 

"  Really  and  truly.  Thank  God  you  know 
me  at  last  P 

"  I  don't  know  you,"  he  repeated,  half 
frightened.  "  My  Madge  had  no  gray  hair, 
and  her  face  was  not  white  like  yours." 

"  That  was  seven  years  ago,  Jack." 

"Seven  years  ago?  ay;  that's  a  long 
time,  surely."  He  seemed  wandering  again, 
but  she  roused  him. 

"  Say  something  to  me  before  you  go  to 


September  12,  1885.]  (23) 


The  Churchman. 


301 


sleep.  Jack,"  she  said,  supporting  the  poor 
dying  head  on  her  arm.  "  Say  *  God  bless 
you,  Madge,'  once— only  onoe  !" 

'•  God  bices  you ,  Madge  I  That  is  a  prayer, 
isn't  it  ?    I  haven't  said  my  prayers  for  seven 
years ;  never,  I  think,  since  I  was  a  child." 
He  looked  up  in  ber  face  as  though  a  glim 
niering  of  the  terrible  truth  reached  him 
fv en  in  his  semi-consciousness.    "  I  haven't 
said  my  prayers,  and  I  am  going  to  die." 
"Say  them  now.    Oh,  "Jack,  fold  your 
in  mine  and  sav  one  prayer  for 
r    He  shook  his  head  feebly. 
"  I  don't  know  any.    Teach  me,  Madge." 
And  he  let  her  hold  his  hands,  and  tried  to 
>ay  the  words  after  her. 

"  '  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  Father.  To 
my  Father.'  What  next,  Madge  t  '  And 
will  Bay  unto  Him.  Father,  I  havo  sinned 

against  heaven,  and  before—  before  '  " 

The  broken  clause  was  never  finished,  for 
he  dropped  his  face,  muttering  still,  upon 
ber  bosom.  Two  hours  afterward  he  slept 
away,  unconscious  still,  and  Meg  fell  weep- 
ing upon  Rotha'a  neck,  and  suffered  her  to 
•  from  the  room. 

{To  be  continued.) 


THE  QUIET  CORNER. 


or 


XXVII. 

On  the  26th  morning  of  each  month,  the 
cry  or  the  Knglish  Church  for  centuries,  and 
of  our  own  since  she  was  planted  on  these 
shorts,  has  been  "Let  me  not  be  (limp- 
pointed  of  my  hope."  There  is  a  difference 
in  the  petition  as  we  read  it  in  our  Bibles. 
In  King  James  version  and  in  the  West- 
minster Revision  it  is  rendered  "  Let  me  not 
be  anhumed  of  my  hope." 

I  think  it  needs  both  words  to  fill  out  what 
was  in  the  mind  of  the  Psalmist. 

When  a  Hope,  valued  and  trusted,  fails  us 
in  the  hour  of  trial,  it  is  hard  to  say  which 
is  the  more  bitter  element  in 
ence,  the  disappointment  or  the  shame. 

0,  the  disappointment,  after  counting 
securely  on  the  prize,  of  finding  that  we 
have  run  in  vain !  And  O,  the  shame, 
after  long  years  of  confidence,  of  finding 
out  that  we  have  been  cheated  with  a  delu- 
sion and  have  been  resting  all  our  weight  on 
a  support  worthless  and  fallacious  ! 

this,  I  suppose,  is  what  St.  Paul 
1  when  he  says,  "  If  in  this  life  only 
we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable." 

It  is  not  that  we  have  not  been  the  hap- 
pier thus  far  by  reason  of  our  religion  ;  but 
this  instead  :  No  present  happiness  or  ad- 
vantage can  compensate  for  ultimate  disap- 
pointment and  disgrace.  The  true  Hope, 
he  says,  maketh  not  ashamed.  But  to  live 
in  high  hope  of  becoming  presently  rich 
and  great  and  happy,  and  to  wake  up  to 
find  ourselves  poor  and  wretched  and  naked 
this  is  to  be  miserable  indeed. 

What  an  echo  to  the  Psalmist's  prayer  do 
we  find  in  the  gentle  exhortation  of  St. 
John  :  "  And  now  little  children  abide  in 
him  i  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may 
have  confidence  and  not  be  ashamed  before 
him  at  his  coming." 

While  none  of  us  may  be  altogether  de- 
void of  apprehension  in  view  of  the  ap- 
proaching judgment,  I  suppose  that  every 
one  has  somewhere  in  his  heart  a  hope  that 
it  will  be  well  with 


The  hope  may  be  dim  or  clear  ;  it  may  be 
a  reasonable  hope,  or  a  hope  against  hope  ; 
it  may  be  the  mere  hope  of  impunity  and 
avoidance  of  pain,  or  the  glorious  hope  of 
blessing  not  now  utterable  or  even  conceiva- 
ble ;  but  some  sort  of  hope  each  one  of  us 
cherishes  consciously  or  unconsciously.  If 
we  had  it  not.  if  around  the  approaching 
sunset  of  our  life  hung  the  pall  of  despair, 
and  no  gleam  of  hope,  life  would  be  intol- 
erable, reason  could  not  endure  the  inex- 
pressible wretchedness. 

And  who,  that  thinks  at  all.  but  must  be 
frightened  at  the  possibility  even,  that  his 
hope  shall,  in  the  end,  but  disappoint  him, 
and  put  him  to  shame? 

Hope  is  the  anchor  of  the  soul.  But, 

0  my  Ood,  if  I  have  mistaken  the  anchor- 
age, and  have  no  holding  ground  ;  if  the 
wind  and  the  wave  scorn  so  feeble  a  tenure, 
and  I  am  drifting  on  the  rocks,  save  mo 
from  my  self-confidence,  and  show  me 
where  to  rest  my  hope  ! 

Let  us  consider  what  our  hope  is  really 
worth.  Is  it  a  hope  that  disnppointeth  or 
a  hope  that  maketh  not  ashamed  ? 

One  may  say,  I  have  great  confidence  in 
the  goodness  of  my  Maker,  I  believe  He  is 
more  merciful  than  many  esteem  Him  to  be. 

Truly,  God  is  merciful,  and  we  trust  in 
His  mercy.  But  may  we  safely  build  our 
hope  upon  a  vague  confidence  in  His  mercy? 
God  is  not  all  mercy.  It  were  anything 
but  reverential  to  make  this  the  exhaus- 
tive description  of  His  character. 

We  admire  the  quality  of  mercy  in  our 
fellowman,  but  only  where  it  is  harmonized 
with  justice  and  determination.  The  weak 
amiability  which  makes  no  discrimination 
in  its  estimate  of  men,  which  has  not  the 
nerve  to  demand  lawful  obedience,  which 
is  incapable  of  noble  scorn  and  generous 
wrath,  is  simply  contemptible  in  our  view. 
What  right  have  we  to  think  of  God  as  of 
a  Being  so  merciful  that  He  will  endure 
without  remonstrance  our  defiance  of  His 
authority  and  our  neglect  of  His  commands? 

We  have  no  right  to  fasten  this  character 
on  God,  unless  he  lias  warranted  it  by  His 

1  acts  or  by  His  words. 

We  know  God  through  Huh  acts,  for  all 
history  is  behind  us,  and  all  providence  is 
around  us.  From  what  He  has  done  and  is 
doing,  it  is  safe  to  argue  what  He  will  do  in 
the  future. 

It  is  vain  that  we  search  here  for  any  in- 
dication that  God  is  too  merciful  to  visit  for 
sin.  The  lesson  of  all  history  is  retribution 
upon  nations  and  upon  individuals  for  their 
misdeeds.  We  have  but  to  call  over  the  roll 
of  early  associates  and  the  comrades  of  later 
age,  to  discover  beyond  a  doubt  or  a  perad- 
venture,  that  God  does  not  in  weak  mercy 
allow  men  to  escape  the  consequences  of  sin. 
He  does,  in  this  present  time,  puuish  men 
for  their  vices,  their  follies,  their  thought- 
lessness, even  to  the  forfeiture  of  liberty  and 
reputation,  of  health  and  of  life  itself. 

Was  it  ever  heard  in  the  annals  of  human 
courts  that  a  judge,  out  of  mere  goodness 
of  heart  and  compassion  for  the  wretched 
yet  unabashed  criminal  at  the  bar,  regard- 
less of  the  public  safety  and  of  the  demands 
of  justice,  directed  a  nolle  prompti  to  be  en- 
tered ?  And  shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the 
world  do  right,  atid  while  He  shall  tcni|>cr 
mercy  with  judgment,  maintain  the  eternal 
barriers  of  right  and  wrong  ? 

But  God  has  spoken  as  well  as  acted: 
spoken  so  loudly  that  all  may  hear,  1 


that  none  need  misunderstand.  He  hath 
appointed  a  day.  He  hath  designated  a 
judge.  That  judge  has  himself  visited  us 
beforehand,  telling  us  what  will  be  the  crite- 
ria on  which  His  sentence  will  be  founded, 
and  what  plea  may  be  successfully  intro- 
duced in  arrest  of  judgment. 

Pitiable  is  the  sight  of  a  culprit  whose 
guilt  is  undeniable,  with  a  just  judge,  an 
overwhelming  array  of  testimony,  a  law  in- 
contestable, who  solaces  himself  with  the 
expectation,  that  the  mere  humanity  of  the 
court  will  forget  the  outrage  done  to  law 
and  the  injury  to  society,  and  so  let  him  go 
free.  Irreligion  as  well  as  Religion  has  its 
cant.  And  what  is  all  talk  about  the  infinite 
mercy  of  our  Judge  but  cant  and  self- 
deception,  when  it  contravenes  all  that  we 
know  of  His  government  and  all  His  express 
assurances,  that  He  will  by  no  means  clear 
the  guilty. 

And  another  advances  a  plea  and  states  a 
ground  of  hope.  God  cannot  deal  harshly 
with  me,  for  I  have  done  no  great  harm.  I 
have  been  quiet  and  orderly.  I  never 
tempted  man  or  woman  to  a  great  sin.  As 
the  phrase  goes,  I  have  been  no  man's  enemy 
but  mine  own. 

Are  you  sure  of  the  facts,  my  friend? 
Have  you  really  done  no  harm?  Have  you 
never  dropped  the  bitter  word,  the  unchari- 
table word,  the  word  distorted  by  prejudice  ? 
Have  you  never  by  weak  indulgence  done 
harm  to  those  you  were  set  to  guide?  Have 
you  never  caused  a  little  one  to  stumble  or 
encouraged  a  weak  brother  to  disregard  the 
monitions  of  his  conscience  ?  Has  all  your 
conversation,  all  your  influence,  all  your 
example  been  absolutely  harmless  to  those 
who  insensibly  copied  your  ways? 

I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  how  any  one 
can  honestly  review  the  past  without  find- 
ing cause  for  bitter  regret  in  the  harm  he 
bus  done  to  others  by  his  inadvertence,  or 
self-indulgence,  or  lack  of  self-control.  I 
cannot  concieve  such  temerity  as  that  of 
one  who  in  the  Judgment  shall  cast  his  eye 
over  the  throng  upon  the  left  hand,  and  de- 
fiantly challenge  any  to  disprove  his  boast 
that  he  bad  added  nought  to  the  world's 
evil. 

But  what  if  you  have  done  no  harm  ? 
What  authority  is  there  for  erecting  this 
test  as  determining  your  verdict?  The 
Judge  Himself  has  told  us  that  the  lost  will 
be  driven  from  His  presence  for  another 
reason  :  for  the  reason  that  they  did  no 
good.  For  He  had  come  to  us  and  sojourned 
with  us  to  teach  us  how  we  ought  to  live 
and  to  please  God.  He  gave  us  an  exam- 
ple. He  left  money  in  our  trust.  He  com- 
mitted His  vineyard  to  our  care.  He  placed 
a  torch  in  our  hands.  He  sent  His  poor  to 
ask  our  aid. 

You  have  done  no  harm  !  You  have  not 
ridiculed  your  Lord:  nor  made  riot  with  His 
wealth  ;  nor  rooted  up  His  vines  ;  nor  extin- 
guished the  light;  nor  oppressed  the  poor  ! 

Grant  it  all ;  hut  the  sin  and  the  penalty 
remain,  of  an  example  unimproved  ;  of  the 
Lord's  money  hidden  and  neglected  ;  of  a 
spiritual  vineyard  from  which  you  have  ex- 
tirpated no  weed  ;  of  a  lamp  gone  out,  when 
it  should  be  lighting  the  King  of  Glory  on 
His  path ;  of  sorrow  and  ignorance  and 
wretchedness  uncared  for  and  unrelieved. 

O !  when  the  Angel  of  the  Judgment 
shall  demand  your  hope,  and  you  shall  an- 
swer God  is  very  merciful  and  I  have  done 
no  great  harm  ;  how  will  that  Hope  1 


302 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  (September  12,  1885. 


and  disappoint  you  when  the  answer  shall 
come  clear  and  sonorous  from  the  Throne  : 
What  good  hast  thou  done  worthy  of  thy 
immortality,  commensurate  with  thy  oppor- 
tunity, remunerative  of  the  gifts  bestowed  ? 


IN  MKMOMAM 


I  call  my  little  child,  he  leaves  his  play. 
And  looks  up  to  my  face,  as  if  to  say, 
Why  from  my  toys  thou  callest  me,  I  < 


Thy  lore  I  know,  and  mine  to  thee  preTaileth 
•o, 

That  with  my  small  fingers  in  thy  dear  hand 
To  go  where'er  thou  1- vk't  I,  waiting  stand. 
If  erring  parents  from  their  children  meet 
Such  loving  homage  and  a  trust  so  sweet. 
Should  they  not  render  to  their  God  the  same 
Implicit  faith,  and  trusting  in  the  name 
Of  Him  Whose  hand  still  leads  us  on  the  n  ay 
Through  shadow  sometimes,  to  the  brighter 
day, 

Lean  on  His  arm  Whose  ' '  ways  so  perfect " 
are, 

And  trust  our  future  to  His  loving  care  I 


THE  POWER  OF  FAITH. 


Faith's  Enlarging  Pouvr. 


BY  W,  v.  OHOt'JfD. 
II. 

In  a  former  article  we  saw  tliat  Ood 
chooses  to  be  limited  by  the  limitations  HIb 
make.  We  now  wish  to  show  that 
•  faith  in  Heaven  pushes  back  those 
barriers,  and  that  a  faith  as  large  as  the 
promises  of  Ood  makes  room  in  a  man  for 
such  a  mighty  working  of  the  divine  spirit 
that  practically  the  human  conditions  cense 
to  exist,  and  to  sucb  a  one  all  things  become 
possible.  As  the  power  is  divine  it  is  mani- 
fest that  it  cannot  wanton  out  into  lawless- 
,  but  must  move  along  the  lines  of  truth 


As  the  proof  that  faith  can  bring  rich 
enlargement  is  so  all-important,  I  shall  ofTer 
no  apology  for  using  a  very  homely  illustra- 
tion. Suppose  then  a  rich  man  takes  a  poor 
boy  out  of  the  streets,  and  puts  him  in  his 
household.  That  action  may  represent  our 
adoption  into  the  household  and  family  of 
God.  Now  what  we  have  to  mark  is  that 
that  boy's  notion  of  the  position  he  is  to 
occupy  Is  by  far  the  most  powerful  of  all 
the  forces  that  go  to  fashion  his  mind  and 
character.  That  one  thing  will  shape  his 
thoughts,  his  tastes,  his  habits,  his  aspira- 
tions :  it  will  determine  his  companions,  his 
books,  pursuits,  business  ;  in  tine  it  will  give 
the  mould  and  framework  of  his  inner  and 
outer  man.  Is  he  to  be  a  servant  in  the 
kitchen?  then  he  will  live  on  that  plane  of 
life.  Is  he  to  be  a  clerk  in  the  counting- 
house?  at  once,  without  an  effort,  his 
tboughte  rise  to  that  region.  Is  lie  to  lie  a 
partner,  our  adopted  son  ?  that  belief  opens 
up  to  him  a  new  and  vaster  world,  and  his 
whole  life  will  be  fashioned  upon  that  scale. 
Finally,  is  that  benefactor  a  powerful  min- 
ister of  state,  and  does  he  intend  this  boy  to 
stand  in  his  place  ?  then,  obviously,  as  soon 
as  the  boy  believes  this,  his  thoughts  will 
begin  to  widen  out  to  that  extent,  and  he 
will  set  about  grasping  all  the  matters 
needed  for  the  wise  government  of  our 
empire. 

No  doubt  many  other  forces  work  along 
with  the  force  exerted  by  the  boy's  belief 
and  will.    For  whatever  position  his 


factor  may  design  him,  his  education  will  be 
shaped,  and  the  means  placed  at  his  disposal 
adapted.  But  what  we  need  to  remark  is, 
that  over  all  that  area  of  thought  and  con- 
duct that  the  boy  himself  controls,  his  belief 
and  will  will  be  by  far  the  most  powerful  of 
all  the  shaping  forces.  His  education  may 
be  intended  to  fit  him  to  become  a  minister 
of  state  ;  but  if  he  l*lieves  he  is  going  to  be 
only  a  groom,  that  inner  belief  will  frustrate 
all  well-meant  efforts  of  others,  and  will  in- 
fallibly drag  him  dow  n  to  the  level  of  the 
stable.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  he  believes  he 
is  meant  for  the  higher  position,  then,  even 
if  his  education  is  suited  only  to  the  lower, 
his  belief  and  will  will  push  aside  these  hin- 
drances, will  strike  out  towards  and  will  ob- 
tain what  he  wants  for  the  greater  intellec- 
tual life  necessary  for  the  higher  place,  and 
will  fashion  him  into  the  sire  and  shape  of 
the  man  he  has  believed  he  should  become. 

Thus  the  measure  of  our  faith — the  sense 
of  the  possibilities  that  are  open  to  us — the 
sense  of  what  we  are  to  be  and  to  do  in  life, 
determines  the  size  and  shape  of  our  inner 
man.  It  determines  whether  our  life  edifice 
—the  structure  we  build  within  us— shall  be 
a  hut,  a  mansion,  or  a  cathedral  ;  deter- 
mines the  area  and  compass  of  our  souls. 
As  the  life-energy  rises  up  in  us,  moment  by 
moment,  that  one  thing — our  faith — deter- 
mines along  what  lines  that  energy  shall 
go,  what  shall  be  the  breadth  of  the  thoughts 
we  think,  what  the  scope  of  our  aspirations, 
what  the  field  present  to  our  inspiration  ; 
in  a  word,  it  fashions  the  whole  world  in 
which  the  spirit  lives.  In  Spencerian  lan- 
guage, our  organization  fashions  its  envi- 
ronment—the bodiless  soul  builds  up  the 
bouse  it  lives  in  on  a  scale  to  suit  its  own 
requirements.  The  soul  of  a  groom  builds 
a  hut  suited  to  a  groom  ;  the  soul  of  a  min- 
ister of  state  builds  up  a  mental  mansion 
adequate  to  its  needs. 

Now  these  gradations  of  life  evidently 
have  their  counterparts  in  the  spiritual 
world.  All  Christians  have  the  Holy  Ghost, 
but  in  some  His  life  is  feeble  and  contracted, 
whilst  in  some  that  life  is  so  great  and  pow- 
erful that  they  stand  forth  ns  the  foremost 
soldiers  of  light.  These  differences  were 
once  accounted  for  by  referring  them  to  the 
arbitrary  will  of  God,  but  that  notion  is  now 
practically  set  aside.  And  the  far  truer  and 
wiser  explanation  is  that  the  promises  of 
God  are  thrown  wide  open  to  all,  and  that 
each  individual  Christian  takes  of  those 
promises  as  much  as  he  desires.  His  spirit- 
ual stature  and  strength  are  in  the  main 
dependent  upon  himself;  it  is  his  faith 
which  determines  the  measure  of  God's  gifts 
to  lum.  As  I  show  in  a  chapter  in  "  Ecce 
Christianus,"  faith  is  a  most  severe  and 
searching  test  of  the  man's  inner  nature. 
It  is  a  complicated  factor  made  up  out  of 
his  sincerity,  his  earnestness,  his  fidelity, 
|  his  manliness,  his  unselfishness,  his  gener- 
osity, his  love;  it  is  the  outcome  and  index 
of  a  thousand  prayers  and  struggles,  the  .r 
which  most  completely  represents  the  man's 
moral  life.  As  such,  it  is  the  moat  perfect 
of  a  man's  whole  soul,  and  it  rep- 
the  capacity  of  that  soul  to  receive 
of  the  fulness  of  God.  It  decides  the  size 
of  the  vessel  that  each  man  brings  to  (Jod 
to  lie  filled.  As  the  matter  is  highly  ab- 
stract, let  us  recur  to  our  illustration.  Sup- 
pose then,  the  rich  man  after  rescuing  the 
boy  and  showing  him  manv  kindnesses, 
tell  him  that  be  is  still  willing  to  do 


for  him  whatever  he  may  ask.  Obviouslt 
the  moment  would  be  a  crisis  in  the  bov  - 
life.  It  would  form  a  line  of  higher  de- 
parture, and  the  extent  and  height  of  the 
departure  would  depend  simply  and  solely 
on  the  boy  himself.  The  answer  be  make*, 
the  position  he  chooses,  will  be  a  revelation 
of  the  inmost  desires  of  his  heart.  It  will 
show  where  he  has  been  living  up  to  that 
hour,  and  along  what  lines  his  spirit  now 
wants  to  move.'  And  it  is  worthy  of  notice 
that  what  will  mainly  fashion  the  answer  » 
the  measure  of  the  boy's  generosity.  He  will 
expect  another  to  give  to  him  as  he  woulil 
give  to  that  other  if  be  had  the  power.  If 
he  has  a  noble  and  lordly  nature,  if  he  is  a 
soul  of  high  magnanimity,  he  will  ask  with- 
out effort  for  the  largest  things;  if  on  the 
contrary  he  has  a  grovelling,  niggardly  na- 
ture, he  will  ask  only  in  a  mendicant  fashion. 

God  puts  before  us  His  largest  promises, 
and  he  bids  us  dilate  to  the  utmost  possible 
dimensions  of  our  natures  in  order  that  *> 
may  receive  from  Him  right  royal  gifts. 
But  He  lets  us  attach  our  own  meaning  to 
those  promises,  bids  us  take  according  In 
the  measure  of  our  souls.  To  quote  but  one 
of  the  promises,  "  He  that  spared  not  Hi* 
own  Son,  but  delivered  Him  up  for  ns  all. 
how  shall  He  not  with  Him  also  freely  give 
us  all  things."  Now  every  man  must  attack 
his  own  meaning  to  that  promise,  must 
measure  it  after  his  own  soul.  One  who 
fully  grasps  it,  fully  believes  it,  will  be 
likely  to  reason  something  like  this — "God 
has  already  given  His  Son.  that  is  as  the 
ocean  ;  giving  the  ocean  He  will  not  deny 
the  spray  ;  I  may  as  well  therefore  ask  Him 
for  toe  estate  and  endowments  of  an  arch- 
angel, for  which  obviously  His  power  and 
grace  abundantly  suffice."  For  such  a  faith 
therefore  to  ask  for  the  powers,  the  position, 
the  work,  the  destiny  of  a  Moses  or  a  St. 
Paul  would  manifestly  be  quite  easy,  would 
be  rather  a  descent  than  an  elevation. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  some  of  my  read- 
ers as  there  enters  into  their  minds  the  con- 
ception of  their  becoming  men  of  the  mould 
of  Moses,  already  feel  the  enlarging  effects 
of  that  greater  faith,  and  possibly  also  they 
feel  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  strain 
which  the  grasp  of  such  a  conception  in- 
volves.   Thus  they  may  see  that  but  a  few 
minutes  of  a  greater  faith  brings  a  distinct 
enlargement,  and,  if  so,  it  ought  not  to 
be  hard  to  believe  that  if  such  a  faith  be 
continued  and  made  habitual  for  a  few  years, 
the  enlargement  becomes  constant,  and 
moreover  is  ever  pairing  on  to  a  greater 
measure.    For  that  enlarged  faith  brings  a 
greater  spiritual  capacity,  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  can  fill ;  that  larger  measure  of  the 
spirit  brings  a  vastly  increased  strength, 
that  increased  strength  is  adequate  to  bear 
a  heavier  burden,  and  hence  a  larger  faith 
becomes  possible,  and  so  by  a  few  removes 
of  this  nature  it  is  possible  to  mount  away 
from  one's  {towers  as  an  ordinary  man  intn 
the  breadth  and  volume  of  nature  mani- 
fested by  God's  mightiest  men.    The  en- 
larged faith  opens  up  a  new  line  of  depart- 
ure ;  it  is  an  opening  into  infinity,  and  when 
this  path  is  entered  upon  there  need  be  n» 
stopping  pla(*  at  all.     We  may  grow  up 
unto  the  Head,  even  Christ.    Even  a  Moses 
and  a  St.  Paul  are  far  inferior  to  the  Master, 
and  until  we  have  grown  into  the  image  of 
the  Perfect  One  we  need  not  deem 
to  have  attained. 

(Concluded  next  week. ) 


►ogle 


12,  18S3.]  (23) 


The  Churchman. 


303 


THE  CHARMS  OF  OXFORD. 


NEW  LAND  MAYJ.  AED,  D.D. 

Though  it  would  lay  me  open  to  the 
charge  of  presumption,  were  I  to  attempt  in 
a  single  letter  to  give  a  just  idea  of  this 
ancient  university,  having  carefully  visited 
each  venerable  college,  it  may  be  interesting 
to  your  readers  to  have  a  general  outline  or 
sketch  of  those  old  classical  cloisters  of 
that  have  had  90  much  to  do  with 
great,  and  of  giving  her 
that  liberty  in  civil  and  religious  life  that  is 
the  glorious  boost  of  her  people. 

First  impressions  have  always  a  very 
lasting  influence  in  the  ideas  we  carry 
away  of  celebrated  places.  Beautiful 
weather,  and  cheerful  associations  exert 
powerful  influences  on  the  appreciative 
sensibilities,  but,  I  think,  it  makes  very 
little  difference  when  visiting  this  "  City  of 
1,"  as  Oxford  is  called,  so  intrinsi- 
at tractive  is  everything  that  greets  the 
eTe  of  the  new-comer. 

Lea  ving  the  city,  London,  with  its  roar 
and  tumult  of  traffic,  affords  a  Btriking  con- 
trast to  the  quiet,  dignified  tranquility  that 
characterizes  the  surroundings  and  condi- 
tions of  Oxford  :  an  air  of  refinement  and 
quietness  pervades  the  people  and  place. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  glorious- trees  of 
old  England  that  adorn  and  beautify  the 
sites  of  her  sacred  fanes,  add  immensely  to 
the  glory  of  the  architecture,  while  on  the 
continent,  the  sterility  of  the  surroundings 
are  a  great  detriment  to  the  aesthetic  effect. 
Now,  in  Oxford,  the  charming  combination 
of  classical  cloisters  in  the  midst  of  forest 
trees  and  fragrant  flowers,  is  irresistibly  at- 
tractive ;  it  is  impossible  to  imagine  art  and 
nature  more  appropriately  wedded  together. 

As  the  tourist  enters  either  end  of  Oxford, 
he  is  called  upon  to  view  one  of  the  most 
glorious  groupings  of  towers,  spires,  halls, 
chapels,  colleges  and  churches  that  any  land 
has  to  show.    The  bridge  that  crosses  over 
the  Cherwell,  which  glides  gracefullv  into 
the  Isis,  which  is  in  reality  another  name 
for  the  Thames,  is  a  handsome  stone  struc- 
ture, from  which  you  can  behold  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  towers  in  England,  namely, 
Magdalen  College  Tower.    This  exquisite 
specimen  of  decorated  gothic  was  erected  by 
Woteey  in  the  earlier  days  of  his  compara- 
tive obscurity.    From  what  ever  point  it 
presents  itself,  it  is  a  masterpiece  of  masonic 
work.    The  college  to  which  it  belongs 
ranks  after  Christ  Church  College  as  the  most 
eminent  and  opulent  in  the  whole  cluster  of 
schools,  and  is  the  home  of  royalty  when  it 
visits  this  ancient  scat  of  learning.  Here 
you  enter  the  city,  and  are  in  High  street, 
so  deservedly  famous  for  being  flanked  with 
portals  and  palatial  halls  which  run  hack  to 
remote  days,  each  of  which  has  had  more  or 
leas  to  do  in  giving  light  and  intellectual 
life  to  the  individuality  of  England.  On 
the  left,  as  you  enter  Uigh  street,  are  the 
Botanical  Gardens,  gorgeous  with  grounds, 
on  which  are  grouped  every  shrub  and 
exotic  plant  that  centuries  of  care  have 
brought  to  perfection.    Over  the  entrance 
of  this  horticultural  garden  is  a  gate,  per- 
fect of  its  kind,  built  over  two  hundred 
years  ago,  before  Christopher  Wren  was 
beard  of,  and  when  Inigo  Jones  was  the 
national  architect  of  the  country. 

leaving  this  fascinating  enclosure,  a  few 
minutes  walk  brings  you  to  the  University 
Church  of  St.  Marys,  where  some  of  the 


most  eloquent  preachers  have  held  forth, 
being  specially  selected  by  the  university. 
Here  it  was  that  John  Henry  Newman,  now 
cardinal,  delivered  those  chaste  and  deeply 
religious  addresses  that  are  regarded  by 
scholars  as  the  highest  standard  of  cultured 
English.  This  noble  building  is  crowned  by 
tower  and  spire,  lofty  and  impressive,  with 
the  principal  portal  at  its  base  flanked  with 
twisted  columns,  stained  with  age. 

Opposite  this  church  is  the  new  building 
for  all  the  examinations,  that  gives  matricu- 
lation to  enter,  and  confers  collegiate  dis- 
tinction on  learning.  It  cost  over  a  million  of 
dollars,  is  quit*  new,  and  therefore,  lacking 
thnt  "  oldness  of  monuments"  that  Victor 
Hugo  calls  "  their  days  of  beauty." 

Still  moving  up  High  street,  colleges  and 
gates  on  each  side  greet  you,  all  emphasized 
with  age,  such  as  Queens  and  the  University 
College  ;  this  last  claims,  with  some  plausi- 
bility, to  be  the  foundation  school  of  good 
Kiug  Alfred,  and  which,  consequently, 
would  make  the  age  of  this  college  over  one 
thousand  years. 

Now  on  each  side  of  this  magnificent  mon- 
umental thoroughfare  which  passes  through 
the  heart  of  Oxford,  in  crescent  outline 
of  graceful  curve  are  other  halls  that  are 
literally  palaces,  and  represent  various  fash- 
ions of  former  architecture. 

On  the  left  is  Merton  College,  the  second 
oldest,  then  Oriel  with  its  sculptured  figures 
and  oriel  windows,  then  Corpus  Christ i, 
famed  for  its  effort  in  former  days  to  re- 
vive the  learning  that  then  was  eclipsed,  a 
college  round  which  frightful  bigotry  and 
persecution  for  conscience  sake  has  waged 
its  Woody  contest.  Then  you  come  through 
Canterbury  gate  into  the  quadrangles  and 
cloisters  of  Christ  Church  College  and  are 
under  the  shadow  of  the  cathedral  in  whose 
choir  rests  the  ashes  of  the  saintly  Pusey. 
This  college  is  the  most  aristocratic,  possessed 
of  prodigal  endowments,  and  owes  its  exist- 
ence and  Rplendid  patrimony  to  the  genius 
of  Cardinal  Wolsey  and  generosity  of  old 
Henrv  the  Eighth. 

All  these  buildings  have  enormous  kitch- 
ens, which  in  even  time  are  a  sight  to  be- 
hold; and  also  dining  halls  filled  with  souve- 
nirs; but  the  dining  hall  of  Christ  Church 
College  exceeds  all  in  dignity  and  splendor 
of  ornament.  This  room  was  Wolsey's 
work;  you  cuter  it  by  a  staircase  of  stone 
carved  and  covered  by  a  roof  of  fan  tracery 
on  stone,  supported  by  a  single  clustered 
column  similar  in  groining  to  the  Divinity 
School  of  Oxford,  and  fashioned  like  a  eliap- 
ter-house.  In  this  immense  room  three 
hundred  sit  down  to  dinner,  other  meals 
bring  taken  in  their  own  rooms.  The  walls 
are  alive  with  portraits  and  personal  remi- 
niscences. Attached  lo  this  college  is  a 
gallery  of  art,  in  which  Tintoretto,  Titian, 
Rubens  and  Raphael  are  represented,  togeth- 
er with  a  library  containing  the  rarest  manu- 
scripts imaginable.  The  wealth  of  this 
society  is  enormous,  coming  from  endow- 
ments that  represent  every  county  in 
England. 

Having  mentioned  the  places  of  interest 
on  left  of  High  street,  let  me  add  that  those 
on  the  right,  are  Hrst,  Magdalen  College,  in 
whose  clonic  groves,  are  "Addison's  Walk." 
This  college  is  bounded  on  its  skirts  by  the 
River  Cherwell,  hence  its  "  water  walks" 
are  the  most  refreshing  and  picturesque  in 
all  Oxford.  Five  minutes  walk  from  clois- 
i  they  are  called,  for 


every  college,  has  from  two  to  three  quad- 
rangles, is  a  park  with  gigantic  trees  five 
hundred  years  old,  filled  with  deer  who 
roam  about  followed  by  their  little  ones,  and 
are  a  great  acquisition  to  the  scene.  Follow- 
ing Magdalen  is  New  College,  five  hundred 
years  old  and  one  of  the  three  wealthiest  of 
the  foundations.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
express  in  words  the  sylvan  loveliness  of  the 
grounds,  gardens  and  glorious  foliage  that 
make  a  visit  to  New  College  so  fascinating. 
Here  you  see  the  old  towers  and  walls  of  the 
city,  in  singular  preservation,  and  which 
are  seven  hundred  years  old.  Clustered  to- 
gether are  St.  John's,  Trinity,  All  Souls, 
Baliol  and  Wadbam  college,  near  which,  is 
the  "Union,"  where  the  debating  society 
meet  and  where  Gladstone  first  exercised 
bis  oratorical  eloquence. 

Lincoln  College  is  very  old  and  very  small; 
Wesley  was  an  under-graduate  here,  and  I 
think  Wycliffe  also.  I  saw  the  room  where 
Wesley  lived  and  the  vine  that  was  just 
alive,  that  he  planted,  and  the  pulpit  from 
which  he  preached,  made  of  cedar  wood  and 
well  preserved.  The  college  of  Worcester 
is  the  smallest,  and  is  called  "  Botany  Bay,*' 
because  so  remote  from  the  others;  the 
grounds  of  this  college  are  unusually  beauti- 
ful, and  in  its  groves  and  lawns,  the 
beautiful  umbrageous  character  of  English 
trees  is  delightfully  illustrated,  the  lovely 
sheet  of  water,  the  swans  moving  gracefully, 
the  shelter  and  shade,  with  seats  inviting 
the  pilgrim  to  rest;  children  enjoying  the 
soft  grass  and  fragrant  flowers,  was  a  scene 
that  can  never  be  forgotten — it  was  a  little 
pocket  Paradise  for  any  student. 

I  must  not  forget  to  say  a  few  words  of 
Keble  College,  which  has  been  in  existence 
ten  years,  and  which  holds  its  own  with  sin- 
gular success;  there  are  one  hundred  and 
seventy  in  its  cloisters;  it  enables  the  under- 
graduate to  have  equal  advantages  with  its 
older  sisters  and  at  less  costly  expenditure. 
Its  situation  is  simply  delightful,  not  crowd- 
ed, and  I  should  say,  for  ventilation  and 
improvements,  it  is  superior  to 
of  far  greater  pretensions.  It  is 
built  (chapel  included)  of  different  colored 
brick,  has  a  polychromic  appearance  that 
generally  is  being  toned  down  in  tint.  In 
the  library  you  see  Hoi  man  Hunt's  wonder- 
ful picture  of  "  The  Light  of  the  World," 
valued  at  ten  thousand  pounds;  it  is  not  a 
large  picture,  but  a  most  beautiful  represen- 
tation of  the  ideal  Christ.  Having  given  a 
brief  sketch  of  High  street,  with  colleges 
and  halls  that  lay  to  right  and  left  of  it,  and 
to  which  narrow  lanes  or  streets  lead,  let 
me  mention  a  few  general  facta  relating  to 
this  intensely  interesting  locality. 

It  would  seem  that  in  the  old  days  the 
stone  that  was  used  was  from  a  local  quarry, 
and,  not  being  good  or  capable  of  resisting 
the  exposure,  most  of  the  colleges  have 
grown  prematurely  old  from  this  fact.  In 
all  additions  and  restoration  great  care  is 
taken  in  the  selection  of  material.  These 
colleges  were  never  more  prosperous.  The 
evidence  of  this  increasing  demand  and 
wider  extension  of  usefulness  is  shown  by 
the  large  additions  that  are  being  made, 

are  licensed  to  receive  undergraduates  after 
a  year's  occupation  of  the  college.  The  new 
buildings  are  faithful  copies  of  the  old  de- 
sign!!, and  are  a  joy  to  the  eye  in  the  finish 
and  refinement  of  the  carving. 

Magdalen,  Baliol,  Merton,  are  at  the  pre- 

Digitized  by  Vj 


3°4 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [September  12,  1885. 


sent  time  making  large  additions  to  the 
roomy  cloistere  already  existing 

I  believe  it  is  generally  admitted  that 
Oxford  regards  it -elf  as  more  aristocratic 
than  Cambridge.  Tlie  majority  of  public 
men  (Gladstone  included)  are  Oxford  men. 
This  university  has  been  spoken  of  by  John 
Bright  as  the  seat  of  "dead  languages  and 
undying  prejudices,"  and  the  great  his- 
torian, Lord  Macaulay,  who,  needless  to 
say,  was  a  Cambridge  man,  said  in  allusion 
to  the  martyrdom  of  Cranmer,  Latimer  and 
Ridley,  that  Cambridge  made  the  great  men 
and  Oxford  burued  them.  There  can  be 
little  doubt  that  some  of  the  greatest 
thinkers  of  the  age  belong  to  the  rival  of 
Oxford,  which  is  celebrated  for  natural 
sciences  and  mathematics,  as  Oxford  is  con- 
spicuous for  eminent  divines  and  classics. 

The  Lady  Margaret  College  is  the  woman's 
college  of  Oxford.  I  believe  it  has  achieved 
considerable  success ;  but  prejudice,  which 
was  like  a  dark  cloud,  is  now  but  a  murmur 
in  the  distant  horizon. 
•  Were  I  in  this  hurried  letter  to  give  any 
lengthy  description  of  the  chapels,  churches, 
colleges  and  cathedral,  which  last  has  ex- 
isted before  colleges  were  heard  of,  I  should 
exceed  my  allotted  space.  Suffice  it  to  say 
that  Exeterehapel,  New  College  chapel,  Mag- 
dalen chapel  and  Keble  chapel  are  each  de- 
lightful specimens  of  the  choicest  work, 
and  all  worth  that  more  extended  treatment 
that  with  photographs  I  have  purchased  I 
hoped  to  do  justice  to,  when  next  winter  I 
give  my  lecture  on  the  "University  of 
Oxford." 

One  of  the  great  lions  of  this  most  inter- 
esting city  is  the  Bodleian  Library.  Here 
seven  hundred  and  fifty  volumes  alone  com 
prise  the  catalogue.  This  library  possess?, 
more  precious  MSS.  than  the  British  Mu 
seum,  and  is  centuries  older.  The  degrees 
of  the  university  are  conferred  with  great 
pomp  and  imposing  ceremonial  at  the  Shel- 
donian  Theatre,  where  the  present  Premier 
of  England,  Lord  Salisbury,  the  Chancellor, 
might  have  been  seen  tbo  last  June  presid- 
ing over  this  assembly  of  scholars. 

I  spent  two  hours  delightfully  visiting 
the  scenes  on  the  Isis  at  the  foot  of  the  spa- 
cious grounds  of  Christ  Church  College, 
where  the  great  boat-racing  takes  place. 

The  stream  is  as  broad  again  as  Broadway, 
and  all  along  the  banks  are  barges  fitted  up 
by  each  college  for  its  own  visitors.  There 
is  also  a  university  barge  for  royalty  and 
special  visitors  that  is  supported  by  all  the 
colleges.  The  boats  for  racing  are  shells 
fifty-eight  feet  long,  with  eight  men  and 
cockswain.  The  Oxford  color  is  dark  blue, 
that  uf  Cambridge  light  blue.  There  are 
two  races  every  year  on  the  Isis,  and  one  on 
the  Thames.  Each  college  has  its  own  boat 
and  picked  men.  The  boats  are  arranged 
in  a  long  line  and  bump  each  other,  and 
when  the  boat  ahead  is  bumped  it  falls  be- 
hind, so  in  a  few  days  they  can  soon  find 
out  who  are  the  best.  The  crew  of  each 
boat  train  for  weeks,  and,  next  to  the 
"Derby  Race,"  this  one  between  the  uni- 
versities is  one  of  the  most  exciting  in 
England. 

I  have  often  heard  that  the  scenery  of  the 
Thames  equalled  any  river  in  the  world, 
and  have  appreciated  this  when  at  Rich- 
mond and  Kew  Gardens ;  but  from  photo- 
graphs of  the  river  and  baronial  residences 
that  slope  down  to  its  banks,  I  should  say 
that  an  excursion  from  Oxford  to 


by  water  would  give  the  perfection  of  that 
picturesque  scenery  of  England  that  is  sur- 
passed by  no  country  in  the  world. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


A  HOSPITAL  DOLLY. 

The  little  readers  of  The  Churchman, 
have,  I  suppose,  heard  and  read  of  the 
sick  children,  who  are  taken  care  of  in 
the  hospitals  or  our  large  city;  and, 
jK-rhaps.  some  of  you  have  gone  into  tbe 
children's  ward  of  one  of  these  hospitals, 
and  seen  the  children  lying  in  their 
little  white  beds.  I  dare  say  it  all 
seems  very  sad  to  you,  and  you  hardly 
thought  they  could  spend  many  happy 
moments;  but  these  little  children  are 
very  patient,  and  bear  their  sufferings 
bravely.  They  are  bright,  and  cheerful, 
too;  making  the  most  of  the  means  of 
enjoyment  within  their  reach. 

They  spend  hours,  playing  with  their 
games  and  toys,  and  especially  with  their 
dollies;  and  it  is  of  these  hospital  dollies, 
I  am  going  to  tell  you.  You  know 
how  natural  it  is  for  you  to  live  over 
again  with  your  dolls  the  daily  life 
which  goes  on  around  you ;  you  dress  your 
dollies,  and  take  them  out  to  drive,  or 
make  calls,  just  as  your  mamma's  and 
auntie's  do.  Now,  these  hospital  child- 
ren, seeing  around  them  only  sick  child- 
ren, attended  by  doctors  and  nurses,  look 
upon  their  dollies  as  sick  children,  and 
treat  them  as  the  doctors  and  nurses  do 
the  real  sick  children.  You  will  see  their 
dolls  with  bandaged  heads  and  arms,  and 
!  on  inquiry,  learn  that  these  are  accident 
peases.  "  Just  come  in."  It  is  quite  funny 
to  see  the  earnest  way  in  which  they 
talk  of  them.  I  asked  a  little  girl,  one 
day,  what  was  the  matter  with  her  doll 
who  seemed  very  sick  indeed.  "Oh, 
she  has  the  gymnastics  dreadfully  every 
night,"  replied  the  little  mother,  as  she 
lifted  her  tenderly.  They  display  great 
skill  and  ingenuity  in  imitating  the  dif- 
ferent splinU  used  by  the  doctors.  Some- 
times when  a  splint  is  being  put  on  a 
child,  you  will  see  the  keen  bright  eyes 
of  some  little  sufferer  near,  watching 
every  movement;  and  soon  her  tiny 
fingers  will  fashion  a  similar  one  for 
her  doll. 

A  bright  eyed  girl  of  twelve,  who  has 
lain  flat  on  her  back  nearly  two  years  with 
spinal  disease,  has  a  pretty  fair-haired 
doll,  named  Lizzie.  Lizzie,  her  mamma 
declares,  has  hip-joint  disease;  and  she 
lias  made  for  her  a  splint,  similar  to 
those  worn  by  the  children  who  have 
that  disease.  She  thiuks  now  that  Lizzie 
is  well  enough  to  go  to  school,  and  as 
the  convalescent  children  are  taught  a 
few  hours  each  day,  Lizzie  made  her 
appearance  yesterday  in  the  school  room 
with  the  other  children.  She  looked  like 
a  very  neat  scholar  indeed,  in  her  calico 
dress,  white  apron,  and  little  white  hood, 
tied  with  pink  ribbon. 


a  message,  saying,  that  she  hoped  Lizzie 
would  be  a  good  girl  and  give  no  trouble, 
and  she  would  send  her  books  next  day. 
This  morning,  Lizzie,  when  brought  into 
the  school-room,  had  on  her  ana  a  tiny 
school-bag,  in  which  was  a  "Swinton's 
Geography,"  about  an  inch  square,  and 
a  spelling-book,  smaller.  Lizzie  is  not 
very  studious;  you  could  hardly  expect 
that  of  a  new  scholar;  but  she  is  very 
quiet,  and  appears  to  listen  attentively  to 
the  recitations  of  the  children,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  she  learns  a  good  deal  in  that 
way. 

To-day  she  carried  home  in  her  little 
bag,  a  "good  conduct"  card.  Her  mamma 
was  very  much  pleased,  and  said  she 
might  go  on  the  lawn  to  play  in  the 
afternoon;  aud,  as  I  looked  from  my 
window,  I  see  the  children  playing  under 
the  trees,  and  sure  enough,  among  them 
is  Lizzie,  the  "Hospital  Dolly,"  whom  a 
dear  little  girl,  is  dancing  up  and  down  to 
the  tune  of  "  Daffy  down  Dilly,"  played 
entirely  upon  one  note  on  his  funny 
wooden  pipe,  by  Jerry,  the  house  doctor's 
little  boy. 


THE  BLUE  BRACELET. 


BY  HELEN  t.  MORE. 

"I  am  in  a  dreadful  scrape,  Elsie." 

It  was  Lulu  Venahle  who  spoke  to  her 
little  friend,  Elsie  Graham.  Elsie  looked 
up  from  her  book,  with  her  brown  eyes 
full  of  sympathy  and  interest 

"What  is  it,  Lulu?"  she  asked. 
"  Anything  in  which  I  can  help  you  V 

"Of  course  you  can  help  me,"  said 
Lulu,  petulantly.  "  I  should  not  have 
told  you  but  for  that;  I  am  too  much 
ashamed  of  it.  You  know  that  pretty 
bracelet  that  Miss  Fanshawe  wears— the 
one  with  the  padlock  banging  to  it  I" 

Miss  Fanshawe  was  visiting  in  the 
house  of  Lulu's  mother,  and  Elsie  had 
often  seen  and  admired  the  pretty  tur- 
quoise-studded bracelet. 

"Well,"  Lulu  went  on,  "  I've  so  often 
wanted  to  try  it  on,  but  I  never  had  a 
chance  until  this  morning.  You  know 
mamma  and  Miss  Fanshawe  have  gone 
to  spend  a  few  days  with  Aunt  Mary  at 
Orange.  Would  you  believe  that  Miss 
Fanshawe  forgot  the  bracelet,  and,  when 
I  went  into  her  room,  there  it  lay  on  the 
pincushion.  I  thought  I  would  try  it 
on,  and  it  looked  so  pretty  that  I  could 
not  bear  to  take  it  off.  I  wore  it  all 
the  morning  and— and— " 

"  You  did  not  lose  it  I"  cried  Elsie. 

"No;  I  did  not  lose  it,  but  it  is  al- 
most as  bad ;  I  broke  it.  How  it  hap- 
pened I'm  sure  I  can't  tell.  I  had  for- 
gotten all  about  it,  and  I  just  looked 
down  and  saw  that  the  padlock  was 
gone.  O.  but  I  was  scared!  I  hunted 
everywhere  and,  at  last.  I  found  it  on 
the  floor  in  my  own  room.  I  must 
have  caught  it  in  the  key  of  the  bureau- 
drawer  and  pulled  it  off." 


September  12.  1885.  |  (27)  The  Churchman. 


"What  will  Miss  Fanshawe  Bay?" 
cried  Elsie. 

"Ob,  dear!  she  must  never  know," 
said  Lulu.  "Why,  I  would  not  have  I  before  Easter 
her  know  for  anything.  You  don't  the  fifty  cents 
know  how  cutting  and  severe  she  can 
be  when  she  is  offended,  for  all  she  is  so 
sweet.  No,  there  is  only  one  thing  to 
do.  I  have  been  to  the  jeweller's,  and 
be  says  that  he  can  mend  it  for  fifty 
cents  so  that  no  one  would  ever  know  it 
has  been  broken ;  only— I  have  not  got 
the  fifty  cents." 

Elsie  looked  at  her  in  surprise,  for 
every  one  knew  that  Lulu's  parents  were 
far  richer 
than  hers. 

"Neither 
have  I,"  she 
bega  n ;  b  u  t 
Lulu  broke  in, 
eagerly, 

"Not  of 
your  own,  I 
know ;  but  you 
have  t  li  f 
money,  for  all 
that.  You 
are  the  treas- 
urer of  t  h  <• 
Sunday-school 
class,  you 
know, and  you 
hare  ever  so 
much  more 
than  fifty 
cents— four  or 
Ave  dolars,  at 
least.  If  you 
will  only  lend 
me  fifty  cents 
of  that  money, 
1  am 
of  being 
able  to  pay 
you  long  1h> 
fore  Easter, 
and  no  one 
need  ever 
know.  You  ^ 
will,  won't 
you,  Elsie!" 

Lulu  looked 
up  appealiug- 
ly    into  her 

friend's  face ;  but  Elsie  looked  not  only 
shocked,  but  absolutely  frightened  at 
the  idea. 

"  Lend  you  that  money,  Lulu  P  she 
said,  so ftly .  "  Oh,  I  could  not ;  I  should 
not  dare.  Why,  just  think.  It  Isn't  my 
money  at  all ;  it  is  the  Lord's  money, 
bow  could  I  take  it  for  my  own 
if  It  would  be  like  Ananias  and 
Sapphira." 

Lulu's  face  flushed,  and  she  answered, 
angrily, 

"It  isn't  for  your  own  uses  at  all, 
Elsie.  If  you  come  to  that,  I'm  sure 
the  Bible  says,  '  Bear  ye  one  another's 
burdens,'  and  you  ought  to  help  me  to 
I  tell  you  I  am  sure  of  being 


able  to  pay  you.    Uncle  Jack  always 
gives  me  five  dollars  on  my  birthday, 
and  you  know  that  comes  a  fortnight 
Ah,  Elsie,  do  lend  me 

Elsie  had  turned  very  pale,  but  she 
did  not  waver. 

"I  can't.  Lulu,  I  can't.  Don't  ask 
me,"  she  said.  "  If  I  had  it  of  my 
own  I  would  gladly  lend  it  to  you,  but 
I  can't  touch  that  money.  I  should  feel 
like  a  thief,  stealing  from  the  Lord.  0, 
I  could  not  do  it  I" 


pointed  he  was  to  find  that  she  had  gone 
away.  Lulu  was  the  gainer  by  it, 
though,  for  Uncle  Jack  had  so  much  the 
more  time  for  her.  It  was  not  hard  to 
confess  things  to  Uncle  Jack,  and  before 
many  hours  had  passed  Lulu  had  shown 
him  the  bracelet,  and  told  him  of  the 
trouble  she  was  in  and  of  Elsie's  un- 
kind behavior.  Uncle  Jack  stroked  his 
moustache  thoughtfully  as  he  listened. 

"Your  little  friend  was  quite  right," 
he  said  at  last.    "She  must  be  an  un- 
commonly clear-headed  and  high-prin- 
"Then  you're  a  mean,  hateful,  selfish  I  cipled  little  girl.    No  doubt  it  was  very 
thing,"  cried  Lulu,  in  a  rage.    "  I'll  I  hard  to  refuse  you,  but  she  saw  that  she 

had  no  busi- 
ness to  meddle 
with 
which  ' 
trusted  to  her. 
If  everybody 
saw  that  so 
clearly  and 
acted  upon  it 
so  firmly,  we 
should  cease  to 
hearof  thieves 
and  defaulters 
in  high  places. 
However,  Miss 
Fanshawe 
must  not  suf- 
fer. Let  me 
see  this  brace- 
let." 

Lulu  was 
glad  enough 
to  hand  the 
bracelet  over 
to  Uncle  Jack  s 
care,  and  still 
more  glad  to 
receiveitagain 
the  next  morn- 
ing, so  neatly 
mended  that 
no  one  would 
fruess  that  it 
had  been 
broken  at  all. 

"And  you 
won't  tell  any 
one,  Uncle 
Jack  ("she  ask- 
ed, anxiously. 


A  HOSPITAL  DOLLY. — DANCING  UP  AND  DOWN  TO  TU"E  TCXE  OF  "  DAFFY  DOWN  DILLY. 


never  speak  to  you,  nor  have  anything 
to  do  with  you  again.  You  needn't  try- 
to  make  up,  ever,  for  I'll  never  forgive 
you. " 


was  out  of  the  house  before  she  could 
say  another  word,  and  Elsie  could  only 
cry  silently. 

Lulu  considered  herself  a  very  lucky- 
girl  when  she  reached  home  and  found 
that  Uncle  Jack  had  come  out  from  the 
city  to  spend  the  night.  Lulu  was  a 
great  pet  of  Uncle  Jack's,  and  she  made 
sure  that  it  was  to  see  her  he  had  come. 
I  will  tell  you  as  a  great  secret  that  it 
was  not  Lulu  but  Miss  Fanshawe  whom 
he  came  to  see,  and  very  much  disap- 


Uncle  Jack  hesitated  a  i 

"No,"  he  said,  at  last;  "  I  won't  tell 
any  one;  but,  Lulu,  if  I  were  you  I 
would  tell  mamma  and  Miss  Fanshawe 


"0,  Lulu!"  began  Elsie,  but  Lulu  all  about  it.    Depend  upon  it,  you  will 


never  feel  comfortable  until  you  do." 

He  had  no  time  for  Lulu's  answer,  for 
the  train  whistled  just  then,  and  it  was 
all  he  could  do  to  gef  to  the  station  in 

time. 

Well,  Lulu  congratulated  herself 
again  and  again  that  things  had  turned 
out  so  fortunately  for  her.  Miss  Fan- 
shawe never  suspected  that  anything  had 
hap]>ened  to  her  bracelet,  therefore  Lulu 
had  never  been  obliged  to  confess  her 
fault.    The  only  thing  left  to  recall  it 


306 


The  Churchman.  <w  iseptanbw  12. 


to  her  mind  was  her  quarrel  with  Elsie. 
You  could  hardly  call  it  hy  that  name, 
though,  if  it  be  true  that  "  it  takes  two 
to  make  a  quarrel."  It  was  only  that 
Lulu  could  not  forgive  Elsie  what  she 
considered  her  uqkindness  in  not  helping 
her  out  of  her  trouble.  Mrs.  Venable 
tried  several  times  to  Hud  out  what  had 
come  between  the  little  friends,  but  in 
vain. 

"  It  is  only  that  I  have  found  Elsie 
out,  mamma,"  Lulu  insisted.  "She  is  a 
selfish,  unkind  girl,  and  I  only  wonder 
that  I  ever  liked  her  at  all.  I  never 
shall  again,  that  is, certain." 

'"  There  must  be  some  mistake.  I  am 
quite  sure  that  Eteie  is  neither  selfish 
nor  unkind,"  said  Mrs.  Venable,  who 
had  always  liked  Elsie,  and  thought  her 
influence  over  Lulu  excellent  in  its 
effects. 

But  Lulu  was  not  to  be  convinced, 
and,  as  there  were  no  other  girls  for 
whom  she  cared  much,  her  bird  Bijou 
was  her  principal  companion  during  the 
summer.  Bijou  was  certainly  a  very 
pretty  little  bird.  He  was  a  slender, 
yellow  canary,  with  green  wings  and  a 
cunning  little  top  knot,  which  gave  him 
such  a  knowing  look  when  he  turned 
his  head  on  one  side  and  looked  at  you 
out  of  his  bright  little  eyes.  He  knew 
Lulu  well,  chirped  and  fluttered  against 
the  wire  whenever  she  came  into  the 
room,  and  flew  straight  to  her  as  soon 
as  the  cage-door  was  opened,  to  perch 
upon  her  shoulder  and  give  soft  little 
pecks  of  affection  at  her  rosy  cheeks. 
Lulu  loved  him  dearly,  and,  in  the  days 
of  her  friendship  with  Elsie,  their  nearest 
approach  to  a  quarrel  had  arisen  from  a 
comparison  of  their  respective  birds. 
The  lady  who  had  given  Bijou  to  Lulu 
had  given  to  Elsie  another  bird  from  the 
swiie  nest.  Elsie  called  her  bird  Jou- 
jou,  and  the  two  were  so  much  alike 
that  only  their  little  mistresses  could  (ell 
one  from  the  other. 

When  September  came  in,  and  the 
close,  heavy  heat  brooded  over  field  and 
forest,  Lulu  fell  sick,  and  her  illness 
lasted  through  many  painful  days  and 
nights.  It  is  hard  to  see  those  you  love 
suffer,  and  what  wonder  is  there  that 
while  Lulu  lay  moaning  and  tossing  ou 
her  feverish  pillow,  knowing  nothing 
that  was  passing  around  her.  Bijou  was 
half  forgotten  t  No  one  could  tell  how 
it  happened  that  his  cage-door  was  left 
open.  All  that  was  known  was  that 
when  the  maid  went  to  give  him  fresh 
seed  and  water  the  cage  was  empty  and 
Bijou  gone,  no  one  knew  whither.  This 
was  while  Lulu's  lite  still  hung  wavering 
in  the  balance,  and  no  one  had  time  to 
think  much  about  the  bird.  But  at  last 
came  a  day  when  Lulu's  eyes  shone  no 
longer  with  the  vague,  wandering:  bright- 
ness of  fever,  but  with  the  clear  light  of 
reason.  Then  they  began  to  wonder 
bow  it  would  lie  when  they  had  to  tell 
her  about  the  bird. 


"  Where  is  Bijou  ?"  was  one  of  her 
first  questions. 

She  was  satisfied  when  they  told  her, 
as  the  doctor  bade  them,  that  his  song 
was  too  loud  for  her  room  and  she  must 
wait,  but  they  knew  that  the  excuse 
would  not  long  serve.  They  thought 
that  if  they  could  find  a  bird  something 
like  Bijou  they  might  put  it  into  the 
empty  cage  and  let  her  see  it  from  a  dis- 
tance, until  she  was  strong  enough  to 
bear  the  truth.  But  it  was  in  vain  that 
they  ransacked  the  town  ;  no  bird  in  the 
least  like  Bijou  could  they  find.  Mrs. 
Veuable  was  almost  in  despair,  for  the 
doctor  had  told  them  that  if  Lulu  heard 
of  Bijou's  loss  before  she  was  quite 
strong  agaiu,  it  would  probably  cause  a 
relapse,  from  which  she  might  not  re 
cover. 

"  I  really  do  not  know  what  we  shall 
do,"  Mrs.  Venable  was  just  saying. 
"  Lulu  keeps  asking  about  Bijou  all  the 
time.  She  has  l>eguu  to  fret  because  we 
will  not  bring  him  to  her.  and  it  will 
not  be  long  l>efore  she  suspects  the  truth, 
or  something  near  it,  aud  then  " 

A  timid  little  ring  at  the  front  door 
bell  interrupted  her  words.  When  the 
door  was  opened,  there  stood  Elsie,  with 
tears  in  her  eyes  and  something  that 
looked  like  a  basket  in  her  hand. 

"  Mrs.  Venable,"  she  began,  hastily, 
"Dr.  Marsh  was  at  our  house  to-night 
and  he  told  us  about  Bijou.  I  am  so 
sorry  for  Lulu.  I  love  her  dearly, 
though  she  does  not  love  me  any  more, 
and— and— I've  brought  Jou-jou.  He's 
so  like  Bijou  that  she  never  can  tell  tijo 
difference  across  the  room.  If  you'll 
take  him  and  put  him  into  Bijou's  cage, 
and,  when  she  knows  him,  tell  her— tell 
her  it's  for  gootl." 

"But,  my  dear  little  Elsie  I"  cried 
Mrs.  Venable,  "you  do  not  mean  to 
give  your  bird  to  Luluf  O  that  will 
never  do!  If  you  will  just  let  us  keep 
him  for  a  week  or  two,  until  Lulu  in 
strong  enough  to  bear  the  news  of 
Bijou's  loss,  we  shall  be  more  obliged 
than  I  can  say.  You  shall  have  him 
back  safe  and  sound  at  the  end  of  that 
time." 

But  Elsie  shook  her  head.  "  No,"  she 
said.  "  It  must  be  for  always.  You 
haven't  heard  since  Lulu  has  been  sick, 
but  we  are  going  out  West — to  Dakota — 
to  live.  We  are  going  to-morrow  and — 
and— if  I  leave  Jou-jou  I  must  leave  him 
for  good  and  all.  Take  him  and  give 
my  love  to  Lulu." 

And,  before  Mrs.  Venable  could  say 
any  more,  the  little  wicket  cage  was 
thrust  into  her  hand,  and  Elsie,  sobbing 
as  if  her  heart  would  break,  had  fled 
down  the  steps. 

Lulu  was  quite  satisfied  when  Jou-jou, 
in  Bijou's  cage,  was  brought  into  her 
room  and  hung  where  she  could  see  him. 
If  she  asked  to  see  him  nearer,  her  re- 
quest was  refused  on  one  pretext  or 
another.     But  the  time  came,  at  last, 


when  she  oould  leave  her  bed  and  even 
walk  about  the  room,  and  then  the  dis- 
covery could  no  longer  be  delayed. 

"  Why,  mamma!"  she  cried,  one  day. 
"how  Bijou  has  changed  :    He  usen't 
to  have  that  yellow  mark  on  his  left 
I  wing  and — why,  mamma,  it  isn't  Bijou 
at  alll    It's  Elsie's  Jou-jou." 

In  her  bewilderment  she  was  ready  to 
accuse  Elsie  of  having  stolen  Bijou,  until 
Mrs.  Venable  told  her  the  whole  story. 
Lulu  turned  red  and  pale  by  turns  as  she 
listened,  but  before  the  end  she  had 
burst  into  a  flood  of  tears. 

"0,  mamma!"  she  cried,  "I  have 
called  Elsie  selfish  and  quarrelled  with 
her  aud— 0,  what  a  wicked  girl  I  have 
been !  Let  me  tell  you  all  about  it,  from 
the  very  first,  and  maybe  I  shall  feel 
better."" 

Then  the  whole  story  came  out — about 
the  broken  bracelet  and  Elsie's  refusal 
to  lend  the  money,  and  Uncle  Jack,  and 
all.  Mamma  listened  gravely,  and  talked 
to  her  little  girl  gently  but  firmly,  as 
mothers  can.  Lulu  felt  much  happier. 
I  can  tell  you,  when  it  was  all  off  her 
mind.  There  was  no  Miss  Fanshawe 
any  longer,  but  Uncle  Jack's  wife  looked 
wonderfully  like  her,  and  she  and  Uncle 
Jack  had  just  reached  Lulu's  home,  as 
the  first  stopping  place  on  their  wedding 
tour. 

"  I'll  tell  you  what  it  is.  Lulu,"  said 
Aunt  Mabel,  as  Lulu  called  her  new 
aunt,  "  I  think  I  shall  have  to  give  you 
the  famous  blue  bracelet  to  remind  you 
of  a  thing  or  two.  Aud  another  thing. 
Jack  and  I  are  on  our  way  out  West.  If 
you  are  anxious  to  send  Jou-jou  back 
to  Elsie,  we  will  see  that  he  gets  to  her 
safely,  now  that  he  has  finished  his 
mission  here.  I  suppose  she  loves  him 
as  well  as  you  loved  Bijou." 

I  have  only  one  thing  more  to  say. 
and  maybe  you  will  think  that  Lulu  did 
not  deserve  that.  A  few  days  later  a 
boy  came  to  the  door  and  asked  whether 
a  bird  had  been  lost  from  that  house. 
Sure  enough,  it  was  Bijou.  The  boy 
had  caught  him  a  month  before,  and 
had  only  just  found  out  where  he 
belonged. 

So  Bijou's  and  Jou  jou's  cage  each 
has  its  own  occupaut,  and  there  are  two 
happy  birds  aud  two  happy  mistresses. 
Lulu  and  Elsie  have  not  met  since,  but 
loving  letters  flutter  to  and  fro  between 
Dakota  and  New  Jersey.  And  so  long 
as  Lulu  wears  a  certain  blue  bracelet  on 
her  wrist  and  a  certain  lesson  in  her 
heart,  we  hope  that  she  will  never  again 
forget  that  concealing  faults  does  not 
mend  them,  and  that  truth  and  honesty 
are  not  only  the  "  best  policy,"  but  the 
highest  wisdom. 

What  would  be  wanting  to  make  this 
world  a  kingdom  of  heaven,  if  that 
tender,  profound  and  sympathizing  love 
practised  and  recommended  by  Jesus 
were  paramount  in  every  heart  I 

Digitized  by  vjOO^i 


September  12,  1888.J  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


307 


1  of  the  Zodiac,  as  known  to  ua, 
were  also  known  to  the  Chaldaeon*,  a*  appears 
by  engraved  gem*  of  the  period  and  carvcxl 

were  divided  into  twelve  parta,  presided  over 
ry  twelve 


OFFERINGS  tVH  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
iHe  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miag  M.  A. 
Stiwart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  *  Co., 
39  Wall  street.  New  York. 


I  uniiborg'i.  PVrfliase, 

Lsedborg's  Prrfumr, 


:•- 1. ■-.  ». 

Marecbel  Nisi  Ruse. 


l.endbortj'.    Perfume,    Alpine  Violet 
l.odbora'.    Perfume.   Lift  of  the  Valley, 
l.umlborg'.   Kbenlah  Cologne. 


rtpecsol  A'ortcea. 

r  /Vrfrr's  Coup*  Balmm  for  tlx 
...A  proof  of  lu  eSicacv  m  pulmonary 
Alnls.  At  time  make*  the  facta  wider  and  better  known 
i*l«un  L«  fast  becoming  a  staple  necewlty  among  nil 
*.  Price  K.  91).  and  71  oonu  nor  bottle. 


till  l  >Mt\   OK  L'OII    I.I V KB  OIL 

WITH  UCININK  AND  PEPSIN 
:  -iereJ  by  CASWELL,  M  ASSET  A  Co.  iN*w  Tort).  Ii  most 
.ir»igtl»eiun|r  nod  easily  taken,   PrasK.nbed  by  leading  phyei 


■  registered. 


INSTRUCTION. 


RECTORY  SCHOOL.  Hamden.  Conn. 

A  FAMU.T  BOARMHO  SCHOOL  FOB  VoCHO  BOTS. 

JUv  HAYNES  UJHUzVZl£*"x.T:,  I 
~  i  B.  EVEREST.  B.A., 
1  address  tbe  Rector. 


INSTRUCTION. 


Qli'INITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 
mscoPAt,  chcrch  i.v  Philadelphia, 

TV  ml  year  bsglns  on  Thursday.  September  17tk.  with  a 
nssjleie  Faculty,  and  Improved  opporlunltlee  for  thorough 
-  tL  Special  and  Post  Graduate  courses  aa  well  as  I  be  regu- 
;.-Ure*  years' course  of  study. 

iter  for  l*».  AacHDuniy  PAkkAk. 
,  etc.,  addreaa,  tke  Dean, 

He  v.  KllWiUU  T.  BaRTLETT. 
la.  and  Woodland  Arenas,  Philadelphia. 


\'A<,HOTAH  HOUSE    The  Oldae*  Thesil.agical  Serol- 

Founded  In  1»13  by  the  Iter.  Dr.  Brack.  Opena  on  Sept. 
?>  lea.  Address  Iter.  A  D.  COLE.  President.  Nashotah.  Win. 


THE  SEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

THE  WKSTRKN'  THKOI.OHICAI,  KKJII- 

V4K  \  .  "b  W'a.hlngt.  n  Boulevard. Chicago,  will  be  opened 
•  •  Kadent*  Stpc  ffl,  with  an  able  cort*  of  instructors. 
fx  aartlrallars,  sil  tr«»  TKK  HlSHGP  OK  CHICAUO,  i» 
inano  Street.  Chicago.  


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  OF  VIRGINIA. 

The  aexl  session  of  the  Seminary  will  l-ogla  September  « 


I  to  be  punctual.     J.  PACKARD. 


INSTRUCTION. 


A  thorough  FrvsecA 
n   OirU.  Under  the  charg 
BL  Agnei's "  " 


It.  Ague! 
.  gradual 


asuf  ».'ii#fuA  /fosse  NcAool/orficcnf  g 
h*ny.  N.  T.,  and  Mim  Marlon  U  £Kke< 


Agn-«'s  RchooL    Preach  I 


ranted  to  beepokea  in  two  yearn.  Term*,  ss  na  year,  Addme 
U.  CLERC,  tSU  and  4311  Walnol  St..  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


PAOl'KT  I\srirrTr,  Mount  Holly.  X.  J.  Thor.i-.igh 
Ragllah.  French  and  Claasleal  Home  School  for  Yo»ng 
Led»«  and  Children.    Location  beallbfaL   11th  year  begins 
September  16th.   Number*  limlled.   

BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

Universities,  Weal  Point,  Annapnltt,  Technical  and  Pro 
feeaional  Scb tmti .  Figlil-ye»r  C  Jrrlculum.  Pnrate  Tnltlon. 
Manna'  Labor  I>epartmH0t.  Military  1*111.  Boye  fram  HI  yean. 
Year  Book  contain'  tabulated  reinlremenla  for  forty  fonr 
Unlremttai.  etc.  Berkeley  Cad  eta  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  certificate,  without  eiamlnatinn. 

H.e.UKD.  HCRBKHT  PAtTKKIOS.a. 
KL  Her,  Dr.  THOU.  M.  Culrk  Vbttor. 


BISHOPS  COLLEGE  SCHOOL. 

I.i;\\<l\»  ii.i.k.  i|l  HIRC. 

Rector,  the  Rev.  T.  ADAMS.  M.  A..  St.  JoSn'a  Cotlear. 
Cembmlite.  Enirhih  Public  School  ■yelaen.  Terma,  from 
tMri  to  n  yeAr  tccordinit  to  aire.  F  urther  r«irt>cular»  on 
application  to  the  Hector.  Pupila  return  September  li 


glSHOPTHORPE,  Rethtehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  DOARDIXO  SCHOOL  FOR  01RL& 
Preparea  for  WeBealey.  Vaaiar  and  Smith  Collecea.  RL 
Re».  M.  A.  De  W.  Howe.  P.P.,  Preaidenl  of  lb*  Board  of 
Tl MlMi    He  opone  Sept.  Ifttb,  Aplily  Ui 

Mtu  FANNY  L  WALSH.  Princlrott 


BLACK  HALL  SCHOOL,  Lyme.  Conn 

A  Family  and  Preparatory  Scbool  for  a 
•lion  and  careful  training.  D< 
CHARLES  O.  BARTLETT. 


Tb  m  itch 


3C 


p.  g.,  CtvXAbk. 
mfv*rl,  under 


BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

KOR  TOUHO  LADICH.  Ht.  HY*cnmiK, 
Tbn  tthfrKX  4-imwl  Bt  in  thi*  itvttituUoBi  in  t< 
/Vrj^r-wf  u  n  t  inHnmces.  m  m  rn' .  liVral  «ttii«.'«tiiw.'l1iroi 
■drunuurw  ctffervd  by  *  thortxiirb 
lufTUAff-r.  French  tr&chiH-I,  trit  tK 
licuWt  apply  to  the  Principal. 

K*t.  JOHIA8  J.  ROY,  B. 
i r  uiTf  _*.ity  of  FrAAMt,)  Incumbent  ot  St.  Jlyftctntba. 


ffoston  School  of  Oratory,  7  Beacon  St ,  Boston. 

two  yean'  and  one  txmn*.  De  .arte  lyatean  of 

tur«.  Complete  nurw  *'»cal  train  ma*.  Co^uaIImI  Instruction. 
Pn»ap*ctirt  at-nt  fr**.     MOSKH  TKL'E  BHOWN,  Principal. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE.  751  5th  iH., 

Between  .ITlh  and  S4th  Si*  ,  facUic  Ontnat  Park. 
Engtiah.  Yrnch*  ud  G«rtnan  BoardilK  anil  Day  School 
for  YVaar  La*ii«  and  Children,  re-ojteni  Septwrnlwr  «Wih. 
TnlrttMoih  Year.   

CAYUGA  LAKE  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

u   Aurora.  N.  Y,  Maj.  W.  A.  PUNT.  Principal. 


THESEABURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

Tail  achool  will  beam  rti  neit  year  Sept.  nth,  1683.  The 
"*  Caleadu.  ffirmir  full  information  of  tlic  coiinae  of  etndy 
.ii  the  recaireaianta  for  admlaooa  will  be  ready  in  June. 
>  *ienu  pu**uinif  »|H-ctal  c  iur*ee  will  be  reculred.  Addri-ea 
Bar.  pftAKCia  D.  HOSK1.SS,  Warden.  Faribault.  Minn. 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  »f  ReahiMie.—"  Racine  CoJIewe  In  joetly  entitled 
l ■■  a«  fi.n&d^nce  ana  ivpucirt  of  Ike  Church  and  public  at 
Urja."  rtprcla]  ralee  I"  rlerayaiea'e  wins, 

i  R*».  ALBKKf  ZAURISKIE  ORAY.  S.T.D. 


ST.  STEPHENS  COLLEGE, 

Al*nar.dale-on-the-Hudion . 

T\«o>tle«te  is  the  Dioeeaaa  Co'ileffe  of  the  Diooeae  «f  Sew 
wk%  aa4  U  aUo  uo*  of  tbe  colleirc*]  .omp-xina  the  UatTaralty 
1  MUStmU  uf  New  York.  The  court*  of  itudy  ta  tho  unti 
at  .tutor  colfeffM  nea-faH-  ^^^g^^^,0'  * A' 

  Wnjtlen  (if  the'c^llay*. 


piNITY  COLLEGE, 

HAKTFOHD,  CONN. 


Ti-rm  opeai  Thuralay,  September  17th, 
one  for  atmUtioa  Tueaday  and  Wednaaday, 
1Mb  aim!  Ifth. 

OEO.  WILLIAMSON 


I  HOME  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 

ST.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL.  Reandywlae  Springe.  Panlkland. 
iL  Sink  year  open*  Sept  Ifitb    Send  f  ir  circular. 

fiiv.  THOS   H.  OORDON,  JI.A. 


A  NEW  COLLEGE  FOH  WOMEN, 

BRYN  MAWR  COLLEOE.  BRYN  MAWR.  PA.,  near 
1-niU.I-lobla.  will  open  In  tbe  Autumn  mt  INKS.  Fur 
Terrain mr  uf  aTaiiaate and  under  irraduAlei:oune»olTured  in 

*  ad.ireat  JAMF.S  E.  HIIOADS 


A  SPECIAL  EDUCATIONAL  WORK. 

'  **f.  Jahii-a  llaaar.  Neiwpwrl.  R.  L 

Til.  Rer.W.  S.  i;HI  Lit,  a.T.11..  Rector.  auUtcd  by  a  Harrard 
Erailnate,  receirea  Into  hi*  family  twelreynutur  irentlemen  for 
pt'ainal  tralalng  and  calture,  preparing  them  for  buelneee, 
♦^ciety.  or  any  college.  The  epaciou*  grounds  and  comtnodi- 
■'i.  hiibd.n^  |iM»k  on!  upon  tbe  bet.alTo'illna'  "jl(eirtjnlty  for 

"Bin  yet "  " 


boletome  recreallon.    Fifleeulli  year  begins 


Buaton,  Mm.,  i5l>  Boylatkn  Htreet. 

QHA UNCY-HALL  SCHOOL. 

Th*  New  Catalogue  glvea  a  full  moouM  of  tbe 
k-reat  Care  for  Health  !  the  thorough  preparation 
for  College,  for  IlualnMa,  and  the  Maaaachuaetta 
Inatitato  of  Teeainoloarr ;  the  facUltlee  for  Rpe- 
«tal  StudeaCa ;  gad  the  uouiual  arrangemeota  for 
a'ouney  Children. 

Pareota  dwilring  for  their  children  the  peraonal 
attention  of  prlrate  aohooU  and  tho  discipline 
and  rnrled  aaaoclatea  of  public  achoola,  will  flud 
both  combined  at  Chauncy  Hall. 

Tbe  building  la  unlimited  In  1U  sanitary  arrange 
menu.  It  Ik  situated  In  the  moat  elegant  part  of 
the  oily,  Tery  near  Trinity  church,  and  where  there 
are  no  temptatloua  to  lead  to  bad  habits. 

The  fifty-seventh  year  will  begin  September  18th, 


PHESTSVT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mrs.  WALTER  D.  QOM ROY'S  and  Ml..  HELL'S  French 
English  boarding  school  for  young  ladles  and  little  sir  Is 
will  reopen  SepLSlst  in  s  sew  and  o>  row  odious  itwstling  built 
•  lib  especial  regard  to  school  and  sanitary  rrualreoiesla. 


rilURCH  SCHOOL. 

v  Mas.  J.A.GALLAHER 

Has  removed  ber  School  for  Young  Ladies  from  1>V>  Madlton 
Avenue  to 
51  WeirrUd  sriiKk-t. 
A  Ihnrougn  French  education.    Highest  standard  in  English 
and  Classical  nudl-»,   Circulars  sent  on  applioatson. 


rurros  spkixos  fkmat.f:  HKMIXABY. 

^  lath  year  begins  Mept.  9.  Horn*  School  for  OirU. 
Classical  and  English  courses.  Superior  advantages  in 
Music,  Osrman  and  Preach.  For  catalogue,  adil 
C.  K  HAHN.  Principal,  oe  the  Her.  (tea.  T.  Le 
Rector.  Clifton  Springe,  Ontario  Co..  New  York. 


COUHTLANDT  PLACE  SCHOOL, 

Cornwall-on-lludaon.  N.  Y. 

 THOMAS  |i  SCPLKK.  ru.Ii  ,  Hk.I  Master. 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

IJKNKVA.  N.  Y. 


For  circulars  adilrees  th-  Mls< 


J)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 


Suspension  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 
fTTTINO  SCHOOL  toe  the  UntearslUea,  Wast  Point, 
tnua|H>1la,  or  business. 
Ckargea  $3*1  a  year. 

WILFRED  H.  MONRO,  A.  ■., 


INSTRUCTION. 


Dr.  shears  z,r£tizi%zxuzBtfrjx£!. 

Circulars  have  full  particulars. 


No.  S»  FkAirgus  St.,  Raltisiork.  Md. 

VDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

POR  YOL'NO  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  illRLS. 

Mrs  H.  P  LKFKHVIit.  Principal. 
The  tweaty-fourth  school  year  begin •  Thun«lay.  Sept.  n,  new. 

£PISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

The  Rev.  S.  J.  HORTON,  D.o.,  Principal. 
Assisted  S.y  fire  resident  teachers.  Boarding  School  for  boys 
with  Military  Drill. 
Twrms  gin  per  annum. 
Hii«K*jitl  terms  to  .  >ns  of  the  clergy. 

Three  aewlons  In  the  year.   Pall  term  begins  Monday,  Sept, 


For  < 


.Iain  address  tbe  principal,  Cheshire.  Coa 


VP1SC0PAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

x-'    The  DsiKseaan  School  for  Boys,  three  miles  from  town. 
Elevated  and  beautiful  situation.   Exceptionally  healthy. 
The  forty  screnth  year  opens  Sept.  Md,  Is-'..  Catalogues  senL 
U  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Alesaadria.  Va. 

FLORENCE  SEMINAR  Y,  Clinton.Oneida  Co..N.  Y. 

A  Church  Home  School  for  a  llmlled  number  of  Olrla 
and  Young  Ladles.    Primary,  Preparatory,  and  OslM 
Deparlnieula,    For  circulars,  addres*,   Rss.  JO"" 
RL'SSELU  A.k  ,  Recto,  and  Principal,  c 
E.  CAMPBELL.  Awoclale  Principal. 


FREEHOLD  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J. 

Prepares  boys  snd  young  men  for  business ;  a 
Prln<e«on,  Colombia,  Yale,  and  Kinarl. 
laugh,  privately.    Rev  A.  G.  CHAMBER.- 


.  Rackward  boys 
BF.RS.  A.M.,  PrincipaL 


QANNETT  INSTITUTE  '"^l  ttfil* 

Family  and  Day  Hehool.  Kulle>3rna  of  Teachen  and  L«e- 
Urera.  Tbe  Thirty  *et**md  lVar  will  b*#.n  Wednr*«.lny.  S«d. 


QOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  ""  ^K^X^ 

Bridgeport.  Conn. 

For  Circulars,  addres.  Mian  EMILY  NELSON,  Principal. 

UELLMUTU  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

"  London,  Ontario. 

Palroneas:  U.  K.  IL  I'HIM'rws  \SIW*X. 
Founder  anJ  Presl.1i.nl  :  the  Ut.  Iter.  J.  HlUJ«l-Tll,l>.l)..&.C.I_ 
FRENCH  spoken  In  the  College. 

MUSIC  a  specialty  (W.  Waugh  Laudsr.  Oold  M<dallat  and 
pupil  of  Abbe  Lis**.  Director). 

PAINTING  a  .pec-alli  U.  R.  Scares.  Arllsl.  Dlrei  torV 

Full  Diploma Cxiurses  la  LITER \TL  HE.  MUSIC  and  ART. 

ID  HCflOI.AKXKIP*  f  the  value  of  from  «»  to 
tlltLi  annually  awarded  by  eumuelitiaa,  19  of  which  are  open 
for  comiM-tltion  ut  the  Set.lcmlMir  ..ntran.'e  Eiaminallona. 
Terms  per  School  Year—  Board,  laundry,  and  laltlna,  Includ- 
ing the  wh  :.l..  English  C.-urse.  A ncv-nl  And  jl..iern  I^angnages 
s-,,1  ivl.ih,  i,  .,  lr  ra  t*'2.«0  to  JtrlKO.  Mus,:  and  Ps.nl 
Ing  eitra.    For  large  illustrated  .  trcular  address 

«»».  K.  N.  ENGLISH,  u  a..  Prtaolpal, 
Or.  T.  WHITTAKER.  J  Bible  House.  Nsw  York. 


HIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

lk  WORl  R-sTKB,  MASS. 

3<lth  year  li-stms  September  »tb, 
C.  IT.  METrAL V.  A.  M. 


ffOMK  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS 

"  Under  tbirleen.  in  a  clergyman's  family,  in  Conkscurot, 
Fifth  year.  Number  linn  tel.  E«eept|on.il  advantages.  For 
further  laformatlon,  address  "CLERGYMAN."  Room  S, 
Hlwunan  Block,  Springfield,  Mas., 

lintlF  STHnni   for  Id  boys  al  New  Hasaburgh-oo- 
ftUBC  ZinUVL   HnJlol)    'Exceptional  adtantages  for 
tb.»e  needing  ln.livl.l  jal  Instruction.     Refers  to  Bishop 
Potter.    Send  for  circulars  to  tbe  Rev.  J.  H.  CONVERSE. 


IJOME  INSTITUTE,  Tarrytown,  N.  Y. 

"  A  Church  school  for  youag  Isd^es^and  Jill 
opens  September  le*b.  Mk 


Isdies  and  little  girls,  re- 
W.  METCALF.  PrinclnaL 


](E BLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRI.s.    Under  lbs 
vision  of  the  RL  Ree.  F.  D.  HUNTINOTON,  a.T.D.  ... 
.ftssatb  school  year  ^^^J^^^ 


"f?e 


VIRKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School,  lilting  for  tbe  best  Colleges,  etc,! 
heallblul  location;  homelike  comforts;  thorough  manly  dis- 
cipline; faithful  attention  to  hcsllb  and  g.«-J  habits.  For 
circulars  sddrsas  the  Rev.  OLIVER  OWES.  M.  A.  

MADAME  CLEMENT'S 

BOA RDIMi  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  GIRLS  AND  YOL'NO  LADIES. 
CsKKMASTOVVN.  PHILADELPHIA, 
having  been  leeusd  by  ADA  M.  SMITH  and  Mas.  T.  B. 
RICHARDS,  will  reopen  ftwth  yeari  Hept.  18.  Pupils 
nM«»NMl  for  Wellesley  and  other  Colleges.  Send  for  circular. 


MME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

lu   ifonnerly  Mrs.  Ggilsn  Hoffnisa'sl  Engliah.  French,  and 
B-.enlmg  and  Day  School  for  Young  Laiiiee  and 
i.  Nov.  11  and  II  West  JSih  St..  New  York,  will  r 


Children. 


1  re  opes 


Oct  lal.  Separate  and  limited  class  for  little  boys  begins 
Sept.  ',£34.   Application  by  letter  or  personally  as  anovs 


ULLK.  RVKl.  ASD  MISS  d.V.V/rT  ffBOsr.V 

m       Will  re<i-*n  lhe,r  En^llsb.  French,  and  German 

Boarding  and  Day  scbool  for  Girls.  October  1st. 
Til  AND  713  FIFTH  AVENUE, 

 Opposite  Dr.  Hall's  Church.  

U1S.SKS  A.  ASD  M.  FALCVXKH  PKMttSS" 
m  Girls' School,  aril  F,fih  Avenue.    Seventh  yasr.  Pttur 
ile|sar?nieaits,  wilh  competent  ProfeeMsrs.     English,  latin, 
French,  German.   Boarding  p  jpils.  gl.V(  a  year. 


JfiISS  AN  ABLE3  S  SCHOOL  for  Young 

The  Thlrty-Sevcnlh  yaw  ft^^-^^  ^ 


}JISS  B ALLOWS 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCH<K>I. 
For  Toung  Ladies  and  Little  Girls,  ti  Esst  Ud  street,  will  rs- 
opca  on  THURSDAY.  OCTOBER  IsL 


t-"yi 


3o8 


The  Churchman. 


00)  iSeptemher  12.  1885. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JftSS 


E.  ELIZABETH  DANA 

ud  initio 


R*-op*n»  the  H-r m  I  n  - 
ary  at  Morrtrtown, 
N.  J..  September  ZVt.    Hm11.  hi  natlie  Krnifl  UK  her. 
.  mor  teacher.  ..t  Vocal  and  liielrunienlal  Mualc  and  ArL 
llnard.  ud  tuition  ui  Englleh  and  French.  89U0  per 
annum.  Circular*  no  application. 


E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boarding  and  day 

SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS  reopen.  Oct.  1.  50  EAST  31*7  ST. 


MBS  J.  F.  WREAKS'  059  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y. 
*™    School  tor  Yaini  U4I»  aad  Children. 

Ilceoiicn.  StiikmW  £*lh.  Limited  number  of  boarding 
pupil*.   Kindergarten  attached. 

JJf/55  KIERSTEDS 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 

Will  re  open  Thuraday  October  lit.  Hoard  rug  pupil*  llmlud 
to  ten.  Circular*  on  applljuloa  at  the  tchool.  a  E.  s.lh  St., 
N.  Y.  Ctty. 


MISS  MARY  E.  STEVENS'  Bo.r^a.d^ 

W.  ■  ":  ml  rr  •*  AH".    (iKOMJlWTOVrX,  J '  \. 

Thi*  School  will  U>|fin  .in  Kl^tlwnth  Yw  Kopctmbar 


Jfff.  MARTIN'S  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS, 

No.  IttMt  L0XT8T  sntErr. 
  _         ,    Philadelphia,  Pa„ 

begin*  September  51  r  lee  rc.ldcnt  pup.U-  Reference  :  The 
H»v  Tbon.  C.  Yaraall,  ».l>. 


S.  RAWLINS'  SCHOOL, 

So.  S8  Weal  33th  Ml..  Xrvr  York  C  ity, 
will  reopen  September  Hn.  Rawlln*  will  be  at  homo 

after  September  IsL   Circular*  on  application 


Mrs.  Rob't  H.  Griswold  and  daughters. 

"by  Mtu  H.  H.  Fordof  ML  HolynkeSeminary.  reopen  mcii 
Home  School  for  Young  |jti!ie>  and  Children.  Lyme.  Conn-, 
Sept.  23.1.   Special  advantage*  m  murtc,  art.  and  language*. 

JJf»S.  SYLVANUS  REED"S~ 

Hoarding  und  Day  School  for  Yoonc 

No*  *  .ml  M  K*rtt  VM  St.,  New  Vork. 


The  UDprrcodeuted  interest  and  »rtviil«rNBin  in  this  erbool 
duriBir  the  past  ye*r  hav*  |uat.f.ml  it*  pmrr«Miv«  pottcy  ud 

TWENfVsECOND  year  BEGINS  OCT.  i. 


Af/?.S".  SNEAD'S  asd  RaaLiaii  Scnoo 

ira  Yol  su  1.AIMR*,  a*u  CmiujkRv, 


1/ al  u-ac Jrj»rj.^  rro~j  «  p  fri_|  i  ed  m el  li  .  A 


native,  lor  language*.  KINI 


t,  rort 
Effl 

I 


MBS.  WILLI  AMES' 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL.  30  Wert  3f»th 
Street,  foe  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRO,  will 
reopen  Octobrr  fat.  Number  of  Pupil*  limit, 
hl  nlag  in  all  Department.,  from  Primary  Jo  Set. 


INSTRUCTION. 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond,  Va. 


The  thirteenth  aaaalon  of  thta  Boarding  and  bay  School 
for  Yuan*-  Ladle*  begin*  September  Hit,  ISttt. 

Full  and  uiocough  At-adeenie  and  (!olle|[lato  Court*.  " 
faeilitlee  la  M>»a-.  V  " 
death  taad  that  of  a 
the  ntimberuf  pa[iite  ... 
to  ime  >i»nrtr«vf  nnd  »Ui\i  rit/nf. 

Refer  1    |i  .  „  .,   -.-.,!  i  I.  :(i  .fVrtiri.ian.IWr.sV.rK.il 

Apply  for  catal.'cue  to 

JOHN  H.  POWELL,  Principal. 


II  Araitrmle  and  cut-mali-  c<iur»e.  ileal 
Mmlern  Ij«lii;ua<!..«.  »r..l  Art.  Bnt  oao 
a  day  «•>... lar>  if.  Y.are,  al-JumiiL 

■  baa  increaaed  la  lhatUme  fruoi  Mtvnttf 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGE,  Nyack-on-lht- Hudson. 


Ha 
Tw»l«e 


Send  foe  catalocae. 
W.  II.  BANNISTER.  a.H..  Principal. 


Cr.  AGNES'  HALL,  Bellows  Falls,  Vt. 

"  A  Caar.  h  Hoarding  School  for  lllrta.  Haaeieea 
boaniem.   Tbonwxb  Koiclli>h 


twenty 


eocal  and  purno  IaMrurtion.  Term»  »fui  and  eiuaa. 
Serenleenlh  year.   Apply  to  Hiw  HAPtKMH),  Principal. 


ST.  AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL,  "iJXZ^J1^ 

Conreoienl  for  winter  rl«ltoe».  aad  for  th.w  briyn  »ho«e 
hoalth  may  reo.">r«!  rwtdenre  In  tbe  Si>utli.  Open»  Oct.  I.t, 
Hl«he,i  refrrrnce-  .V.rth  and  S..11U1.  Eor  t«m.  and  ctrmlar 
a,l,Tr»M  EDWARD  8.  DROWN,  P.  0.  B-.i  lef. 


CT.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

WaOT  SKW  BUItiHTON, 
Mate.  I  -In  ml.  K.  Y. 

A  Church  School  of  tbe  hiifhert  claae.  Term!  fvi\  Rec- 
tor, Rev.  Alfred  G.  Mortimer,  B. D.   AjalaUnle.  tUr. 


;  Rae.  W.  B.  knaby,  M.A.;  Rev.  B.  fL  Laa- 
■iler,  X.  A.:  Rev.  K.  Bartow,  M.  A.:  Mr.  W.  P.  Roe..  B.A.; 
Mr.  R,  H.  Bicke.  and  otbera. 


\  CATHARINES  HALL,  Brooklj/n,  N.  Y. 

Dkoccun  School  for  OlrU. 


JSiS  WMliUDifaOn  Awiuii,  UnHiktjrn,  N.  V.  la  eharuo  of  tbn 
lr**om<w;r.  nf  Itir-  Ui's'i'tW.  AitviMit  urns  MiM'Si  S»'jtlcmb*r 
aw,  B*xii«r,  Itw  Btthov  of  Iaw*  l«U»t1.  R.«Mm 

1 1  nn  loci  fan  twenty  -ft  r*  Toruu  iifmoriiim,  KtifiM-h.  Krvnr-h  mid 
Latin.,  $830.    App.la.tioa«  to  W  made  to  lk>e  Si*ier-tn  cbArjre. 


Cr.  CATHARINES  HALL,  Auguxta,  Me. 

"  Oioceaan  School  for  Glrla. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  H.  A.  NEELY,  D.c.  Pi 
year  oi«in»  on  Sept.  *4th.  lerm»  fi'tJ  a  1 
dreaettie  R..v,  WM.  D.  MARTIN,  M.A., 


C7\  GEORGES  HALL  for  Roys  and  Young  Men. 

.NrirRrlattratawi,  Md.  Prof.J.C.Kinear.a.M.,  IMn. 
Thorough  preparation  for  college  or  boatnewi ;  advautaites 
aad  rttuatlon  uneurpaiaed  ;  t£Hl  to  $3UU ;  Circular!  ee.t. 


:  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 

The  K«t.  J.  brack enrtduc  Uib*oa.  i>.o..  rector*  


ST. 


MT.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

DAT  School  fob  Yurau  L*l>lm  akd  Ijmr,  unu. 
Mr.  M.  J.  JONES  and  Mr..  MAITLAND,  Prlnclpala, 
The  tweaty-aftb  achool  year  he«io«  September  Jtrt,  I8HJ. 


.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  *3«  e.  irik  si., 

'      New  1  ork. 
Boardlns  and  Day  School  for  Girle.  under  the  care  of 
Biatcra  of  St.  John  BaptMt.    A  new  building.  pKfaatly 
•ituated  on  Stoyeewnt  Park,  planked  tor 
or  the  School.    Kealitent  Pranch  aad 
Profeeann.   Addrea*  Slrter  In  Chance. 


CT.  LUKE'S  BOA RDIXQ  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS. 
J  BU8TLETON.  PA.    lUoorni  Sept.  Ktb,  IMS.  KorCata- 
logne,  addrea.  CBASLBa  IL  STROuT,  M.  A.,  Principal. 


flEW  ENGLAND 

CONSERVATORY  OF  MUSIC, 

Bowton,  Mavaa..  01.DE8T  in  America;  I.arsrat 

?ad  Heat  Ku  u  I  parti  m  tbe  \Yt>U  LD— KM)  Inilructora,  I 
t>7  I  Btudeata  but  year.  Thoroairb  Indirection  in  Vocal 
and  t&#truniental  MiifcK-.  PUn.i  *nil  To  n  r.r  F  n-  Art*, 

itory,  Llteralure, Preach,  Oemiao,  and  Italian  Lamru»g..», 
If Hranchen.  Oymaaetica,  etc.  Tuillon,  »J  to  «3U ;  l«ard 
I  realm.  »t.1  U.  *T5  |kt  t-rm.    Fnll  Trrrri  begini  Septom- 
_  r  Ul,  l*tV  For  Il;..«lr»lr.l  Calendar,  b-itidk  full  nforaiatlnt.. 
addrrj«.  E  ToURJKE,  Dir..  Pinnklm  Sq.,  BOSTON,  Maaa. 


ST.  MARGARET^DIOCESANSCHOOLfor  Girls, 


EleTrnth 


V.I  Wednrada, 


for  tfirlM. 

■  llall 


Umited  to  » 
En«ll»h,  MujIc. 

KyTrk.S^Y?*™' 


QGONTZ  LADIES'  SCHOOL. 

The  Thi  rt  v-ni  \  i  h  ruar  of  tM.  School  1  < 

FRANCES  E.  BENNKTT, 

a  1.1.-. ...  Ogonti  P.  t). 


r  of  tM»  School    (  heetnul 

lb*  Tl.ir.1 
i'NTRV 
ncipali : 
H  AKBIETTE  A.  DII.LAYK. 
SILVIA  J.  EASTMAN. 

Montgomery  Co..  Pa. 


pARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BO  YS. 

&tiia.U*d  24  ml  If*  from  N.  Y,  City  on  Lo«ic  iNUod  H<>und 
A  n .>!-»- In,- drhsHil  iti  erery  r««t-JT:.   Vml  fi>r  drctiUr. 

Kcv,  SCOTT  H.  RATH  BUN.         8.T.IV,  Rye.  N.  Y. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Chewier.  2lih  year  otarn.  Se|.*eniber  Ifitb. 
SITUATION  COMMANDING.    liHoCNDS  FXTE! 


BCIt.bINlJS_NEW,  SPACIOUS,  COVTLY 
EQUIPMENT  I 


EXTENSIVE. 


SUPERIOR.' I'SSTHI  (  TION 
A  MILITARY  COLLEGE, 
in  Crrtl  Engineering,  Cbcmbitry.  CI 
urtment  ~ 
LONEL 


nernng,  Cheml.try.  Claatk-v,  Enc!l*R. 

Second  aaly  to  that  of  U.  S.  Military 
.  THKOIH.KK  HYATT,  PraaMant, 


PR  I  VA  TEACA  DEM  Yand  Home  School  for  Boys. 

B.  O.  JONES.  43,  Second  Ave.  (Caw  Park).  Detroit,  Mich. 


REV.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn., 


DIVERVIEW  ACADEMY. 

™  POI  taiKEEI'HIE,  V.  Y. 

r  noiiepy 'or  <7e.l-e»*Bauenf  .tenrlcmy.  fr-r  Bu»l- 
Retalk.na.    f.  at.  OfBcrr,  delatlrd  br 
of  War,  Commandant.     SprlnitnVlil  Ciulet 
UIHBEE  dt  AMEN,  Prlnclpala. 


Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL 

"  Oflar.  to  twolv.  board 
oreralght  of  a 
vanlagee 

For  Cirvu 


V00L,  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 

pile  the  L-omtnned  freed./m  and 
»  adm.ttjror^bca^^ 


ST- 


MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

3  Cbratnut  Ht„  Batataa. 

A  Hoarding  and  Dut  School  for  Girll.  under  Ihe  charge  of 
Hi*  SlUeea  of  St.  Margaret. 

Tbe  Bleeenth  year  will  begin  Wednesday,  September  SXh, 
\m\   Addree.  the  MOTHER  SUPERIOR,  a.  above. 


ST- 


MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

N  EW  It  It  1 1 . 1 1 T  o  \  .  fatuK-n  Inland.  N.  Y. 


A  Chur,  b  Mch.j.l  fn 
Clinton  and  Henderao 
on  14th  Sapteaibc 


will  be  1 


al  al  tbe  corner  of 
Brighton.  Slaten  Uland, 


Purp. 
a«  alio.  1 


idorea.  Man.  CHAUNCEY  A.  VAN  KIRK, 


ST.  MARY'S  HALL, 

BI  RI.INGTON.  X.  J. 

Tug  Ret.  J.  LKIUHTON  McKIM.  M.A..  R»cT<i«. 
The  nail  achool  year  beglnn  Wodneaday.  Sept.  ICUu  Chai 
tSdl  to  tWL   For  other  Information,  adddroaa  tbe  Rector. 


Cr.  MARY'S  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

MieaC.  B.  Burclian,  Prlacltiai.    For  health,  culture  and 


ST- 


MARY'S  SCHOOL. 


8  Eaat  detli  st re-el.  Now  Vork. 

A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  tllHIJS. 
Tbe  eighteenth  year  will  comou-nre  M'.ndiiv.  Sept.  ?let,  l*evfi, 
Aditrew  the  SISTKlt  RllPKRIOR. 


SHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY, 

WINCHESTER.  VA. 

Unlvervlty.  Army,  Naiy.  or  Bunnewa, 
addreai 

C  L.  c.  MINOR.  a.a.(UnlT.  Va.y.u.o. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

GARDEN  CITY.  LONG  ISLAND.  N.  Y. 
Terrai  t4tD  per  anaunt.  Apply  to 

CHARLES  STURTEVANT  MOORE.  A.B. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONG  ISLAND,  N.  Y. 
ApplT  U> 
Mtaa  H.  CARROLL  BATES, 


THE  COLLEGIATE  SCHOOL. 

(Fi.Cgt.go  A.  D. 
t  il  Madlaaa  Ave.,  t  rural  Park.  »w  York. 

Rev.  HENRY  D.  CHAPIN.  Ph.D..  Principal. 
'  and  1'la.alcal  Day  School  for  Bo»»,  with  Pnnun 
New  brjUding_c..mp4ete  III  .u 


THE  HANNAH  MORE  ACADEMY. 

A     The  Daxeaaa  School  for  Olrla,  IS  Mil*,  from  1 
IK.  M.  R.  R.I  Caref.il  training,  thorough  InatructKiu, aad  the 
lnflnenee.i  t  a  oiiK-l  L'hrietlan  In.me  In  a  hi  .llliy  nelgbU3eh.-r.l- 
Rev.  ARTHUR  J.  RICH.  A.M..  M.D.,  Relafaretowm,  Md. 


STAMFORD,  CONN.—  Viss  Low,  successor  to 

^  MRS.  RICHARDSON.  Dar  and  Bo*rr<*tg  School  tor 
young  ludkea.    Re-open*  September  23d. 


THE  BISUOP  OF  KA&TOS  r«»c,niin*nd«  a  lady  eendiKt- 
'  lag  a  Rime  School  for  Olrla,  who  will  take  charge  of 
pupil,  .luring  fummer  vacation,  when  de.ire.1.  Careful  train 
lug.  Thopyugh  Instruction,  charge,  per  »<-ho«>]  year.  Arii; 
to  aass.   Circular*,   an.  H.  K.  BURROUGHS.  Barton.  Md. 


No.  *  E.ST  T4IH  St.,  ».  Y. 

THE  MISSEi  PEHINE'S  SCtiOOL, 

*  FOB  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN, 

I^ing  ealabliebod.  The  number  of  reaideat  pupil*  lltnilad. 


THE  PACKER   COLLEGIATE  INSTITUTE 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  YOUNG  LADIES, 
llrooklvn  llrlghta.  Pi.  Y. 

T.  J.  BACKUS,  LL.D..  Pmasrerorr  or  th«  Kactxtt. 
Combined  a<1  vantage*  of  college  and  city;  modern  and  rt*. 
•leal,  Languaaea.  Drawing.  Choral  Singing  aad  Calaaaengi 
taught  without  eilra  charge;  flae  baaluif  ul  location,  eoatirn 
011.  to  New  York;  excellent  accomtn»dataon*  for  pupil*  from 
abroad:  opportoaitie*  to  ruot  place,  of  inlereal,  F.atletk  a* 
nuat  aetalon  begin*  September  71*1.  laKV  Iaquirlea  pirtaltllag 
lo  pupil*  reudeneo  .hould  be  addreaaed  to 

Mr*.  C.  II.  STOKE.  1«M  Joralerann  Str~i 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD, 

The  Dioceaarj  School  for  Qirlt, 
909  Park  Are.,  St.  Loul..  Mo.   The  11th  rearol  UliaRw.il.>( 
and  Dai  School  w  111  begin  (D.  V.l  rJeit  1*.  1"*\   Apply  u.  Ik* 
SISTER  SUPERIOR.    Reference  :  Kt.  Rev.  C,  T.  Rr.bertooa. 


THE  UNDERSIGNED,  h»"««  ^  r""'" 

A  a*  a  '.eochcr.  H  ready  U 


Into  hi*  family  a  limited  number  of  boy*  wiahing  lo  pre- 
pare for  aJlege.  Real  bom*  comfort*.  Coerwrooodeace  with 

M.  TURNER, 


JRINITY  COLLEGE  SCHOOL, 

PORT  HOPE,  ONTARIO.  CANADA. 


Public  School  8,.f»-    Now  In  II*  Twenly.nr*t  Yei 
and  comfortable  building.  Beautiful  Chapel, 
of  land  ob  high  ground,  overlooking  Lake.  Ontario.  Tbe 
next  Term  will  begin  on  Thuraday.  Sept.  llAh. 

The  School  Calendar,  containing  full  particular*  reapeclinr. 
fee*,  etc..  will  be  aent  on  appllcatloa  loth*  Bead-3 


TRINITY  SCHOOL,  Tivoli-on- Hudson, N.Y. 

The  Rev.  JAMES  STARR  CLARK.  D.D..  Rector. 

A**i»ted  by  dve  rodent  teacher*.  Boy*  and  youns  nee 
thorougbly  rfllej  for  the  beat  college,  and  unln-r«itie».ariailif. 
achnnl*,  or  for  buelaeaa.  Tbla  achool  offer*  the  adeanucr.  ' 
healthful  location,  lw.mncOBxfort*.rlr*t-cla*a  teacher*.  UHweugi 
training,  aeeiduou*  care  of  health,  manner*  and  moral*,  tai 
the  excTuiion  of  bail  boy*,  to  ronacientiou*  parent*  looking  for 
a  achool  where  they  may  with  conflilenca  place  tbaxr  wa*. 
Special  injunction  given  in  Phytic*  Mat  C 

The  Nineteenth  year  will  begin  Sept.  Slh. 


VASSAR  COLLEGE,  Poughkrepsie,  N.  Y. 
Fob  ni  t  LtnotxL  Edi-cattok  or  Woargw. 

with  a  oiinpletc  Col  legi^ Course.  Scbo..|.  ^,.f   Paleloig  t*i 

«dP^yrtc£  Ci[blneu?if^alura7n!.'tw/*a  kfu.eiiin  "f  An. 
•  Library  of  l.\0lltl  Volume*,  ten  Profeaaora,  twenty  lb ^e 
Teacher*',  and  thoroughly  equipped  for  it*  work.  Stadent-  *i 
prewent  arirnitted  to  a  preparatory  onrae.   Catalogue*  wrl  -a 

application.      S.  I.  CALDWELL,  D.D.,  LL.D., 


VIRGINIA  MILITARY  INSTITUTE, 

'  I.KXINUTON.  VIKIilNIA. 

The  academic  exerciw-e  of  thla  well-known  Inatitatloa  wiu 
be  reanmed  on  SepL  lHlh.  Thoee  dealriag  a'lmlarioa  "hoiid 
apply  without  delay  for  all  needed  inlomtaiion  to 

FRANCES  B.  SMITH,  sapt 


IVE.ST  WALSVT  STRKF.T  SEMINARY  FOR  TOUXli 
'*  Ijulie*.  open.  September  21d.    la  proTldei 

■uperlor  education  in  Collegiate,  Belnct 

Department*:  aleo  ill  Mualc  and  Art.  . 

Klfr/.,        Walnut  alreet,  Philadelphia, 


VOUNG  LADIES'  INSTITUTE,  Windsor,  Cow. 

A  Faatt-T  School  ndi  Girls  of  all  age*.   PupO"  e-m- 


pletlng  the  College  I'reparaiory  Cnuree  may  1 
or  S.ultli  College  without  furl  tier  examination, 
are  rtieriaUoM.    For  Circular.  Addre** 

Mia.  J.  B.  WILUAMS.  Princixal. 

yOVXO  LADIES'  SEMINARY.  *U 
Healthy  ^SS^'-lS 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  AXD  COLI.KOE  OVIPK.  Il!» 
1  trated.  Al  office,  frte:  porfapr  10c.  Special  catalog" 
and  reliable  information  concerning  achool*,  free  lo  pares, 
deecritiilig  Iheir  want*.  No  charge  foe  supplying  MrhooU  aa! 
lamlllei  with  teaeher*.  JAMES  CHRISTIE,  Doraeetlc  »nii 
lug.  «M  Broadway,  cor.  Pourtoenth  Street,  New  York, 


iiuztju  uy 


>ogle 


The  Churchman 


'A  TURD  A  Y,  SEPTEMBER  19,  1885. 


The  closing  of  the  fiscal  year,  at  the 
beginning  of  this  mouth  developed  the 
very  gratifying  fact  that  the  Foreign 
Committee  of  the  Church's  Minions  held 
in  its  treasury  three  hundred  dollars 
more  than  the  amount  necessary  to  pay. 
when  accrued,  every  obligation  for  work 
performed  up  to  that  date. 


Whatever  has  come  of  the  Church 
Association  and  the  Church  Union  in 
the  Church  of  England,  nothing  answer- 
ing to  these  associations  is  wanted  in  the 
Church  in  this  country.     They  would 
surely  antagonize  parties,  draw  strict  di- 
viding lines  and  really  injure  the  cause 
which  they  are    supposed  to  benefit. 
What  is  wanted  on  all  sides  is  charity 
and  fairness.    None  of  these  are  for  the 
most  part  possible,  when  one  is  com- 
mitted to  the  defense  of  a  set  of  prin- 
ciples, as  if  nothing  else  were  worth 
defending  or  worth  considering.  That 
which  rules  out  everything  but  its  own, 
comes  to  be  a  form  of  exclusiveness 
which  needs  nothing  so  much  as  to  en- 
ter into  the  largeness  and  fullness  of 
life.    Happily,  the  Church  has  largely 
broken  away  from  all  this  stringency 
and  needs  no  more  of  it    One  can  be 
a  stout  defender  of  the  faith  and  or- 
der of  the  Church  even  from  his  own 
point  of  view,  without  binding  himself 
to  rules  and  partisan  relationships,  whose 
tendency  is  to  show  that  a  part  is  equal 
to,  if  not  greater  than  the  whole.  Some 
things  are  even  more  erroneous  than 
error,  and  charity  is  to  be  desired  above 
all  burnt  sacrifices. 


Marquis  of  Salisbury  has  just  passed 
him  by  when  all  England  anticipated 
that  he  would  be  Bishop  Moberly's  suc- 
cessor. The  English  bishops  are  good 
and  true  men,  and  certainly  no  fault  is 
to  be  found  with  our  own  bishops, 
but  in  both  the  English  and  American 
Church  the  strengthening  of  the  episco- 
pate means  thestrengtheningof  the  work- 
ing energies  of  the  Church  in  each  coun- 
try. It  is  not  so  much  the  available  as  the 
best  man  who  should  be  selected  for  this 
sacred  and  responsible  office.  Canon 
Liddon  carries  weight  where  he  is,  but 
his  eloquence,  his  learning  and  his  con- 
troversial power  would  carry  much 
more  weight  if  they  were  exercised  in 
the  conspicuous  office  of  a  bishop  at  a 
time  when  the  English  Church  needs  to 
put  her  best  men  forward  in  order  to 
meet  the  approaching  conflict  with  those 
who  are  laboring  for  disestablishment. 
Though  there  is  no  question  of  estab- 
lishment in  America,  the  Church  gains 
strength  almost  in  proportion  to  the 
wisdom  and  sagacity  with  which  the 
several  bishops  discharge  the  duties  of 
their  office,  and  in  a  spirit  that  com- 
mands the  respect  and  engages  the  sym- 
pathy of  the  Amen  i  i  people. 


CHURCHES  OPEN. 


THE  CHOICE  OF  BISHOPS. 

American  Churchmen  have  often  re- 
garded the  English  method  of  choosing 
a  bishop,  which  is  by  the  nomination  of 
the  Prime  Minister,  and  then  the  ex  post 
facto  election  by  the  cathedral  chapter, 
as  superior  to  their  own  because  the 
choice  is  made  practically  by  one  intel- 
ligent man.  But  this  method  is  not  free 
from  objections.  Canon  Liddon  is  the 
first  preacher,  and  is  regarded  by  many 
since  Dr.  Pusey's  death  as  the  foremost 
Churchman,  in  England.  He  is  not 
understood  as  desiring  the  episcopate 
nearly  so  much  as  his  friends  desire  it 
for  him.  In  the  struggle  that  is  close 
upon  the  English  Church  the  strongest 
men  should  be  among  the  bishops,  and 
Canon  Liddon  has  shown  himself  to  bej 
an  exceptionally  strong  man  ;  but  the 
notable  thing  about  him  is  that  when- 
ever an  episcopal  appointment  is  to  be 
made  the  Prime  Minister  passes  him  by. 
Mr.  Gladstone  could  have  nominated  j 
him,  but  neglected  to  do  so,  and  the 


The  summer  is  euded,  and  the  city 
churches  are  reopened.  They  have  been 
standing  for  months  silent,  witnesses  to 
their  owu  uselessness  during  that  time. 

But  now  they  are  reopened.  What 
does  that  mean  ?  In  too  many  cases  it 
mean ,  that  they  are  reopened  for  one 
day  in  seven  until  another  summer 
comes.  More  frequently,  indeed,  than 
of  old,  but  altogether  too  infrequently 
still,  their  doors  will  be  opened  for  a  brief 
week-day  service.  But  after  all  their 
general  aspect  will  be  during  the  coming 
nine  months,  that  of  unused,  useless, 
neglected  building*. 

There  is  something  terrible  in  this. 
God"s  House  stands  locked  and  Iwirred 
all  the  week.  It  looks  down  upon  the 
heedless  throng  that  ever  passes  by, 
without  one  rebuke  for  their  heedless- 
ness. Worse  than  that,  it  seems  to 
teach  that  religion  is  not  a  part  of  life  ; 
that  all  the  doors  of  industry  and  com- 
merce and  amusement  must  stand  wide 
open  daily,  but  the  church  door  must  be 
swung  open  only  one  day  in  seven. 

Why  should  men  give  any  heed  to 
the  mute  exponent  of  Christianity  that 
looks  down  upon  them,  with  its  carved 
doors,  and  pictured  windows,  and  sculp- 
tured stones,  but  showing  no  sign  of 
life  ? 

Nor  is  this  true  only  of  the  city. 
What  a  pitiable  sight  to  one  who  is 
whirling    through   country   towns,  is 


that  of  one  or  more  buildings,  often 
mean,  too  often  ill-cared  for,  but  some- 
times beautiful,  standing  empty  and  use- 
less upon  the  busy  streets,  yet  bearing 
the  name  of  churches,  named  after  our 
Lord  !  ' 

Better,  almost,  that  no  church  should 
be  built,  than  that  it  should  be  always 
inculcating  the  uselessness  of  religion. 


THE  SPIRITUALITY  OF  THE  NA- 
TIONAL LIFE. 


When  one  of  the  radical  leaders  of 
English  thought  spoke  in  the  Spectator 
in  favor  of  maintaining  that  sort  of 
Christianity  which  is  concerned  more 
about  the  spirituality  of  the  national  life 
than  about  certain  dogmas,  he  might 
seem  to  be  talking  in  riddles.  What  is 
meant  by  the  spirituality  of  the  national 
life  i  one  might  ask.  What  has  the 
nation  to  do  with  Wing  spiritual  (  One 
knows  what  is  meant  by  the  spirituality 
of  the  individual  life  or  of  the  aggregate 
lives  of  Christian  believers,  but  the 
national  life  is  not  supposed  to  be  formed 
or  qualified  in  any  such  way. 

And  yet  we  are  not  content  with 
talking  about  the  secularity  of  the  na- 
tional life,  as  if  it  were  formed  and  in- 
cluded in  purely  temporal  and  natural 
conditions.  This  is  a  superficial  idea 
of  life,  and  especially  that  corporate  life 
of  a  nation  which  is  made  up  of  the 
citizens  or  souls  composing  it.  What 
of  the  items  as  against  the  sum  ?  What 
of  the  individual  life,  however  spiritual, 
if  the  aggregate  life  of  the  nation,  and 
therewith  its  organization,  institutions, 
relationships,  aims  and  tendencies  are 
simply  unspiritual  and  only  concerned 
about  that  material  aggrandizement 
which  has  to  do  with  this  life  on  earth  I 
Is  it  not  plain  that  a  life  of  this  sort  must 
weigh  against,  if  it  does  not  in  the  long 
run  weigh  down,  the  other  ?  The  late 
Mr.  Bagehot  wrote  a  bonk  on  "Physics 
and  Politics,"  as  if  the  national  life,  as 
Mr.  Huxley  would  say  of  all  life,  has 
its  formation  in  a  physical  basis.  If 
this  be  true  of  the  national  life,  how- 
can  the  life  of  individual  believers,  or 
even  the  life  of  the  Church,  hope  to 
withstand  it? 

That  sort  of  Christianity,  then,  which 
is  concerned  about  the  spirituality  of  the 
national  life  is  concerned  to  have  it  reach 
down  into  the  depths  of  spirit  and  to 
find  its  formation  and  movement,  in 
some  sort,  in  that  Divine  Spirit  which 
at  the  first  moved  on  the  face  of  the 
waters.  It  would  deny  that  the  national 
life  is  the  outcome  of  merely  physical 
forces  and  relations.  It  would  say, 
with  Mulford,  that  "the  nation  was 
formed  in  the  relationships  of  life  and 
in  the  recognition  of  a  relation  to  an 


WWW  uy 


IO 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  [September  19,  1885. 


invisible  one;  it  did  not  exist  simply  in 
an  accumulation  of  men  and  in  the  con- 
struction or  an  external  order."  As 
such,  the  nation  which  has  itA  deeper 
groundings  in  spirit  and  in  spiritual  rela- 
tions is  to  be  qualified  in  spirit — that  is, 
most  surely,  in  that  which  conforms  to 
right  reason,  is  profoundly  ethical  in 
its  character,  and  was  appointed  of  God 
to  make  for  order,  righteousness,  and 
justice,  not  only  in  reference  to  this 
world,  but  the  next.  Not  only  so,  but 
there  is  a  sense  in  which  spirituality 
may  be  as  truly  sought  for  and  realized 
in  the  national  life  as  in  the  life  of  an 
individual  soul.  And  this  would  be  an 
actual  consummation  if  the  nation  were 
truly  and  ideally  Christian,  as  we  con- 
ceive to  be  the  case  in  the  celestial  com- 
monwealth. 

If  these  ideas,  "spirituality  and  na- 
tional life,"  seem  to  be  incompatible  in 
American  ways  of  thinking,  it  is.  per- 
haps, a  part  of  the  price  Americans  are 
paying  for  the  separation  of  Church  and 
State.  They  have  made  the  dividing 
line  between  the  so-called  temporal  and 
spiritual  order  so  sharp  and  rigid,  that 
they  exclude  the  idea  of  spirituality  from 
the  one,  if  not  that  of  temporality  from 
the  other.  But  the  truth  is.  Church  and 
State  in  their  deeper  groundings  have  no 
such  separation.  The  two  have  their 
ordering  in  the  Divine  Will,  and  are 
formed  in  the  nature  of  man  with  refer- 
ence to  his  temporal  and  extra-temporal 
well-being.  This  idea  haa  been  beld  to 
with  concurrent  voice  by  some  of  the 
greatest  of  English  statesmen  and  di- 
vines, such  as  Warburton,  Hooker, 
Burke,  Coleridge,  Dr.  Arnold,  and  Glad- 
stone. Their  Christianity,  over  and  above 
being  something  which  concerned  the 
Church  and  the  individual  lives  of  be- 
lievers, almost  equally  concerned  the 
life  of  the  nation.  For  the  same  reason 
the  organ  obove  spoken  of.  though 
strongly  liberal  in  most  things,  says  it 
will  uphold  the  Established  Church, 
being  concerned  to  maintain  that  sort 
of  Christianity  which  has  to  do  with 
the  spirituality  of  the  national  life. 


own  lifetime,  and  practically,  therefore,  the 
Day  is  ever  impending.  In  my  own  diocese 
there  is  at  least  one  person  alive,  and  in  pos- 
session of  all  faculties  of  mind  and  body, 
who  was  born  more  than  a  hundred  years 
ago.  Eighteen  such  lives  touch  the  Apos- 
tolic age.  How  short,  therefore,  has  been  the 
period  since  the  times  of  the  Apostles  ;  how 
very  short  in  the  reckoning  of  Him  with 
whom  "  a  thousand  years  are  as  one  day." 

The  Christian  age  and  dispensation  were 
designed  to  be  short ;  "  cut  short ;"  and  ne 
who  bids  us  to  pray  that  He  may  "  come 
quickly,"  means  not  to  delay  His  coming. 
The  six  thousand  years  which  apostolic  men 
sup|K»ed  to  he  the  fulness  of  time  are  nearly 
filled  up.  We  ourselves  are  living  in  the 
Latter  Day.  Prophecy  has  been  fulfilled  in 
our  own  timtw,  before  our  eyes,  and,  as  I 
suppose,  the  last  prophecies  concerning  "  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles"  are  now  verified. 
The  Imperial  Image  of  Daniel  has  dwindled 
to  the  toes,  and  "  iron  and  clay  "  are  rapidly 
crumbling  at  this  moment.  Feudalism  is 
"the  iron"  and  democracy  "the  clay," 
which  refuse  to  mingle.  There  is  no  more 
a  base  for— 

"  Tbiwe  pagod  things  of  s»brr-»w»y, 
With  front  of  brass  and  feet  of  clay." 

"  Many  run  to  and  fro.  and  knowledge  is  in- 
creased ;"  but  other  signs  are  about  us  of 
which  we  should  take  heed.  -When  the 
Son  of  Man  cometh,  shall  He  find  faith  on 
the  earth  r"  Iniquity  abounds  ;  the  love  of 
many  waxes  cold,  and  emphatically  it  is 
the  age  of  lawlessness.  The  Antichrist 
must  be  near — the  lawless  one.  All  who 
break  law  are  his  children.  "How  is  it 
that  ye  do  not  discern  this  timer"  says  the 


THE  CHURCH  OF  LAW  AND 
LAW  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


THE 


A  CHARUE  TO  THE  CL.EKOY  OF  THE  DIOCESE 
OF  WESTERN  NEW  YORK.* 

Moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  not  by  any 
mistaken  idea,  the  inspired  authors  of  the 
New  Testament  always  spoke  of  "  the  Day  " 
as  at  hand.  "That  day"  is  their  familiar 
expression,  and  they  impressed  the  early 
faithful  with  the  thought  that  theirs  was 
"  the  Last  Time."  It  wins  to  have  been  the 
Divine  Will  concerning  us  that  Christians 
should  always  live  under  this  impression. 
For  this  is  the  great  incentive  to  soberness, 
watchfulness,  fidelity  and  hope,  as  well  as 
to  a  wholesome  and  filial  fear.  Our  prepa- 
ration for  "  that  Day  "  must  be  made  in  our 

•  DetlTrrml  br  the  Hi«hnn  of  Wrutom  N*w  York, 
in  Trmlty  church.  Ibarra.  In  l.ls  Dl, 


The  nations  are  disorganized.  Dynamite 
has  not  been  invented  by  chance.  It  is  the 
prophetic  doom  of  "  Feudalism  "  to  be  thus 
smitten.  Imperialism  perishes  before  law- 
less violence.  Henceforth,  popular  govern- 
ments only  can  stand.  It  is  a  day  when  the 
Church  itself  exhibits  that  restless  tossing 
on  the  waves  which  leads  to  the  outcry, 
"Save,  Lord,  or  we  perish  !"  It  must  be 
so  when,  in  our  sight  and  hearing,  a 
bishop  of  the  Church,  having  no  more 
right  to  innovate  than  the  merest  layman, 
has  forged  two  novel  dogmas  and  bound 
them  on  the  consciences  of  millions  of 
Christians,  although  they  are  fabe  and  un- 
dermine the  foundations  of  the  Faith  and 
the  entire  fabric  of  Catholicity.  Internally 
the  Koman  system  has  undergone  this  terri- 
ble revolution,  and  at  the  same  moment  its 
external  form  and  relations  have  been  an- 
nihilated. Its  t<  iii[«  nil  sceptre  has  de- 
parted, and  not  a  potentate  in  Europe  is 
its  friend.  "  Never  since  the  days  of 
Charlemagne,"  says  an  Ultramontane  jour- 
nalist, "  has  the  Roman  See  been  in  such  a 
situation  of  isolation  and  helplessness."  And 
while  this  ignoble  character  of  our  times  is 
otherwise  reflected  in  the  outpourings  of 
unbelief,  its  restlessness  and  lawless  self- 
assertion  have  been  seen  in  the  unstable 
souls  who  have  deserted  Catholicity  for 
Vaticanism  ;  and  equally  in  such  characters 
as  Renan  and  I^mmenais  and  Lacordaire, 
who  have  ignobly  rushed  out  of  supersti- 
tion only  to  "run  violently  down  a  steep 
place  and  perish  "  in  the  gloomy  flood  of 
Scepticism.  Oh !  how  blessed  are  they 
whose  feet  are  on  the  Rock,  and  who  can 
say  with  St.  Paul,  "None  of  these  things 


The  Church  of  which  we  are  members  is 
historically  the  Church  of  Law.  From  the 
Venerable  Bede  to  the  judicious  Hooker, 
this  is  her  character.  Nay  more,  the  whole 
system  of  the  common  law  is  the  product 
of  her  spirit.  The  Church  created  it,  and 
the  boasted  Constitution  of  England  was  as 
really  constructed  by  her  "as  the  honey- 
comb is  made  by  bees."  So  also  her  sober 
and  gradual  reformation  at  every  step  was 
ordered  by  law.  Her  own  bishops  under 
Warliam  took  the  lead,  and  her  whole  body 
by  regular  canonical  proceedings  had  re- 
jected the  papacy  as  an  alien  and  usurping 
power  while  Cranmer  was  yet  a  presbyter. 
Thus  she  reasserted  the  Nicene  constitutions 
against  decretalism  and  its  forgeries.  She, 
alone,  gave  the  reformers  of  the  continent 
this  example,  and  their  failure  to  copy  it 
has  only  made  her  wisdom  the  more  con- 
spicuous. Again,  when  the  lawlessness  of 
the  Puritans  seemed  for  a  time  to  destroy 
her,  God  had  secured  for  her  a  glorious 
resurrection  in  the  mighty  work  of  that 
great  aaserter  of  law,  Richard  Hooker. 
Those  books  of  his  "Ecclesiastical  Polity" 
embody  the  very  spirit  of  her  quaint  lan- 
guage in  the  XXXIV.  Article  of  Religion : 
"  Whosoever,  through  his  private  judgment, 
willingly  and  purposely  doth  openly  break 
the  traditions  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church 
which  be  not  repugnant  to  the  Word  of  God 
and  be  ordained  and  approved  by  the 
mon  authority,  ought  to  be  rebuk< 
that  others  may  fear  to  do  the  like,  as  be 
that  offendeth  against  the  common  order  of 
the  Church  and  hurteth  the  autttoritg  of  the 
magistrate  and  woundeth  the  consciences  of 
the  weak  brethren."  Not  inadvertently  did 
our  compilers  retain  those  words,  "  hurteth 
the  power  of  the  magistrate,"  whkh  might 
have  been  supposed  inappropriate  to  our 
freedom  from  the  State.  Our  children  are 
taught  to  "  honor  and  obey  the  civil  auth- 
ority," and  he  who  by  his  private  judgment 
breaks  the  Church's  law  (of  all  laws  the 
most  sacred),  does  at  the  same  time  stultify 
himself  as  their  catechist.  He  gives  an  ex- 
ample of  lawlessness  in  himself,  and  teaches 
the  young  to  "despise  government,"  and 
so  to  disregard  the  law  of  the  land. 

Public  men  have  often  recognized  the  in- 
fluence of  this  A  inerican  Church  as  that  of 
a  blessed  eonservatrix  of  law.  Those  who 
seek  to  reproach  her,  generally  find  their 
text  in  some  circumstance  which  only  proves 
her  anchorage  to  be  good,  while  storm  and 
wreck  make  havoc  round  about.  A  very 
eminent  jurist,  a  Puritan,  and  the  son  of  one 
who  tilled  a  high  seat  upon  the  Itench  in 
the  days  of  Washington,  once  said  to  me, 
"  Your  Church  is  nearly  the  only  conserva- 
tive influence  in  this  country,  while  popular 
religion  contributes  only  to  solvent  and 
ceutrifugal  forces."' 

Now,  what  if  our  salt  should  lose  its  savor? 
Shall  we,  also,  "  hurt  the  authority  of  the 
magistrate  "  by  lawless  individualism  '(  God 
forbid  !  Hut  need  I  remind  you,  brethren, 
that  ("yea,  even  in  them  that  are  regene- 
rate,"} even  in  our  own  fold,  lawlessness 
has  asserted  itself.  On  the  one  hand  we 
see  daring  innovations  which  threaten  doc- 
trine through  ceremonial  ;  on  the  other,  we 
confront  a  flagrant  and  impious  assault  on 
the  Faith  itself  by  priests  of  God,  who  have 
voluntarily  bound  themselves  to  minister, 
not  by  caprice  of  private  judgment,  but  "as 
this  Church  hath  rtctivtd  the  Doctrine  and 
and  the  Discipline  of  Christ." 


)gle 


September  19,  1885.]  (5) 


The  Churchman.  3 1 1 


In  the  day  when  I  was  admitted  to  Holy 
Orders,  how  sacred  was  the  rubric  in  all 
eyes  !    Our  rubrical  law,  it  is  true,  in  all 
particulars,  bad  never  been  quickened  into 
active  service.    Our  colonial  orphanage  had 
lain  on  them  like  a  long  winter  ;  but  there 
was  the  law.    Wise  men  loved  it,  and  zeal- 
ous men  strove  to  revive  its  operation.  To 
violate  a  rubric  which  had  been  operative, 
or  to  which  the  diocesan  directed  attention, 
was  to  forfeit  all  character  for  Churchman- 
ship  ;  save  only  where  it  was  proved,  that 
under  a  rigid  necessity  and  with  no  dis- 
loyalty in  mind  or  heart,  the  seeming  of- 
fender had  transgressed  the  letter,  hut  not  the 
spirit  of  the  law.  An  anecdote  may  illustrate 
the  dutiful  spirit  of  that  period.    Dr.  Muh- 
lenberg (saintly  and  venerable  name)  had 
something  of  the  revolutionist  in  his  nature : 
bat,  when  I  once  playfully  accused  him  nf 
"circumventing  a  rubric,"  he  rose  from  his 
seat  and  resented  the  charge  ;  slopping  his 
«ars  with  a  benevolent  smile,  and  crying 
out — '  circumventing  a  rubric?  no,  never! 
I  wish  I  could  abolish  some  of  our  rubrics, 
and  canons,  but,  I  never  trifle  with  what  I 
have  sworn  to  obey."   Once,  inspired  by  a 
new  scheme  of  benevolence,  he  said  to  me  : 
'•  Will  you  let  me  come  into  your  diocese 
and  carry  it  out  T    He  was  more  than  half 
in  earnest,  and  1  answered,  "  Yes,  and  wel- 
come, with  a  whole  heart !  and  all  1  can  do 
as  the  Ordinary  shall  be  done  to  give  you 
liberty  ;  but  more  than  that  I  can't  promise. 
I  often  think  you  have  a  special  mission, 
like  John  Wesley,  and  Wesley  should  have 
had  a  special  licetite."    I  told  him  that  in 
my  opinion  the  law  was  good,  but  that  all 
laws  must  have  exceptions,  yet,  "  I  also 
was  under  authority,  and  beyond  certain 
limits  €>f  missionary  precedent,  I  had  no 
more  right  to  relax  the  law  than  he."  He 
recognized  this  in  his  delightful  way,  and 
then  broke  out  into  a  sort  of  rhapsody, 
•'  O.  that  our  successors  of  the  apostles  were 
not  tied  up  in  their  apostolic  powers  !" 

Xjw,  such  a  reverence  for  the  Law  was 
the  spirit  of  this  diocese  when  it  was  left  to 
me  by  my  eminent  predecessor,  a  man 
who  was  the  embodiment  of  law  and  order, 
and  reflected  their  spirit  in  all  that  he  did. 
Impressed  with  this  conviction,  I  very  early 
committed  myself  to  preserve  the  traditions 
of  my  diocese,  inherited  as  they  were  from 
White  and  Hobatt,  the  great  exemplars  of 
Bishop  DeLuncey.  Not,  indeed,  was  I  com- 
mitted to  what  my  own  Gamaliel,  Bishop 
Whitlingham,  once  called  in  my  hearing, 
"  a  hide-bound  conservatism."  I  have  al- 
ways recognized  a  legitimate  progress,  and 
have  favored  every  advance  toward  the 
realizing  of  all  that  Hooker  and  Andrew  es 
and  Ken,  or  even  Laud,  recognized  as 
rightfully  ours  in  the  reformed  Church. 
But.  these  were  my  conditions  and  limita- 
tions, viz.:  (1).  This  rule  respects  only  things 
always  recognized  as  lawful  and  always 
averted,  like  that  dormant  right  of  convo- 
cation, which  Dr.  Johnson  said  he  would 
face  a  park  of  artillery  rather  than  surren- 
der, dead  though  it  seemed  to  be  in  his  day. 
And  (2).  Restoration  itself  must  be  author- 
ized. It  must  not  be  in  the  power  of  every 
novice  to  innovate,  nor  to  resuscitate  the  ob- 
solete, however  innocent  in  itself.  For  ex- 
ample, it  is  lawful  and  right  to  offer  the 
Morning  Prayer  at  daybreak  all  the  year 
round.  1  wish  it  could  be  done  with  pro- 
priety ;  but  the  rector  who  should  insist 
upon  his  right  to  deprive  the  great  majority 


of  his  people  of  their  accustomed  Sunday 
Morning  Service,  by  uniformly  celebrating 


vulsions  and  revolutions  in  the  religious 
world  around  us.    Even  in  the  Church  it 


this  service  before  they  were  out  of  their  has  been  a  period  of  excitement  and  agita- 


beds,  would  deserve  my  rebuke.  He  who  in 
his  private  judgment  would  scandalize  a 
diocese  or  disregatd  his  bishop's  fatherly 
counsel  in  such  a  matter,  would  Btrain 
at  the  gnat  of  a  private  scruple  while 
swallowing  the  camel  of  disloyalty. 
And,  to  concede  the  utmost,  if  the  weak 
only  are  offended,  yet  it  wounds  and 
wrongs  those  "consciences  of  the  weak 
brethren,"  which  Scripture  and  our  Holy 
Mother  the  Church  ordains  that  wo  should 
tenderly  respect,  in  Christian  charity.  The 
lines  of  legitimate  progress,  then,  are  in 
things  lawful,  to  use  lawful  and  expedient 
means.  All  things  may  be  lawful,  but  "all 
things,"  says  the  apostle,  "  are  not  expedi- 
ent." Where  rubrics  and  canons  are  am- 
biguous, or  where  they  are  silent,  the  bishop 
is  the  ordinary  whose  godly  counsels  are 
the  ecclesiastical  authority,  till  the  Church, 
in  her  synods,  legislates.  This  is  the  ordi- 
nance of  Ood,  if,  as  we  believe,  we  have  the 
apostolic  succession  in  our  bishop*  and  the 
power  of  the  keyB  committed  to  their  charge." 
And  further,  as  to  any  supposed  improve- 
ment or  advance  in  things  lawful  in  them- 
selves (the  law  being  recognized  by  common 
consent,  though  dormant  by  usage,)  theinno- 
vater,  who  would  proceed  under  the  favor 
of  (Jod,  must  personally  apply  the  three 
queries  of  Bishop  Hobart,  as  follows: 

(1.)  Should  this  thing  be  done  r  (2.)  Is  this 
the  best  time  to  do  it  ?  (8.)  Am  I  the  man 
whnseduty  it  is,  very  clearly,  to  take  the  lead 
accordingly  ?  Against  the  remonstrances 
or  kindly  and  affectionate  request  of 
ones  own  "father  in  God,"  he  would  be  a 
bold  man  who  should  answer  all  three  of 
these  inquiries  affirmatively.  He  ought  to 
have  great  learning,  a  large  experience,  and 
what  one  of  our  educating  canons  calls  "ex- 
traordinary strength  of  natural  understand- 
ing, a  peculiar  aptitude  to  teach,  and  a  large 
share  of  prudence."  To  such  a  gifted  indi- 
vidual, what  bishop  of  the  Church  would 
not  surrender  his  own  limited  faculties,  and 
concede  the  authority  due  to  special  inspi- 
ration? 

My  reverend  brethren,  for  twenty  years  I 
have  endeavored  to  administer  the  affairs  of 
my  diocese  on  these  principles,  never  de- 
parting from  them  consciously,  much  less 
intentionally.  In  all  that  time,  only  a  single 
instance  has  occuired  of  insubordination 
and  contemptuous  breach  of  law;  and  that 
one  instance  was  so  quietly  disposed  of  that 
I  suppose  few  will  recognize  the  case  to 
which  I  refer.  In  a  very  few  other  instan- 
ces, a  gentle  and  fatherly  request  for  a  com- 
pliance with  the  order  of  the  diocese  has 
been  instantly  complied  with,  and  God  no 
doubt  will  bless  the  loyal  and  filial  spirit, 
even  supposing  any  instance  of  paternal  judg- 
ment to  be  an  honest  mistake.  Thanks  be  to 
God,  brethren,  that  I  can  say  thisof  you, with 
a  grateful  heart.  To  such  a  spirit  in  theclergy 
of  the  diocese,  far  more  than  to  any  faculty 
of  their  bishop,  we  owe  it  that  there  has  twen 
everywhere  among  us  a  rapid  and  healthful 
growth  of  Catholic  ideas,  untainted  by- 
Mediaeval  ceremonialism,  puerility,  or 
superstition— a  beautiful  development  of 
rubrical  observance  and  ritual  propriety, 
with  a  great  improvement  in  constitutional 
legislation  and  the  order  and  solemnity  of 
diocesan  synods.  And  yet  these  twenty 
years  have  been  marked  by  exceptional  con- 


tion,  of  caprice  and  extravagance,  and  much 
assertion  of  self-will  and  individualism.  It 
has  been  a  period  of  unripe  and  frivolous 
dogmatism,  of  childish  itching  for  the  novel 
and  the  sensational,  and  of  imbecility  and 
arrogance,  defying  law  and  trampling  oaths 
and  promises  under  foot.  The  mere  inno- 
vations of  enthusiasm  have  been  dignified 
as  a  "Catholic  revival,"  and  the  name  of 
"  Catholics "  has  been  arrogated  by  half- 
educated  youths,  perhaps  recently  imported 
from  sectarianism,  or  revolting  from  a 
piteudo  "evangelicalism."  We  have  seen 
revolutions  undertaken  by  tyros  in  theology, 
ignorant  alike  of  Catholic  history,  the  cri- 
teria by  which  Catholicity  is  defined,  and 
yet  more  ignorant  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
without  a  deep  study  and  knowledge  of 
which  the  most  zealous  declaimer  against 
an  uncatholic  system  is  but  "  sounding 
brass  and  a  tinkling  cymbal."  If,  then,  my 
is  unvexd  by  these  theologastcrs, 
any  one  ask,  "Why  such  pastoral 
admonitions  ?"  My  dear  brethren,  hear  my 
answer.  I  speak  these  words  in  order  that 
your  love  of  order  and  of  law  may  continue 
to  be  the  traditional  spirit  of  this  diocese. 
The  times  are  fruitful  in  disturbing  elements. 
The  late  revisions  of  our  English  Bible  have 
been  attended  with  deplorable  results.  Our 
Prayer  Book  itself  is  in  the  crucible.  Laws 
seem  to  be,  everywhere,  in  a  state  of  flux, 
and  the  "spirit  of  disobedience,"  alike  in 
Church  and  State,  is  the  Bpirit  of  our  epoch. 
Now,  then,  let  us  trim  our  own  vessel  and 
set  sail  for  a  safe  navigation.  As  I  have 
often  said,  I  covet  for  my  diocese  a  thorough- 
ly Catholic  spirit  :  its  rightful  reputation  will 
then  vindicate  itself,  in  time.  Let  me  men- 
tion a  few  particulars,  to  which  I  trust  you 
will  see  the  propriety  and  wisdom  of  my 
references  just  now.  I  purpose,  hereafter, 
to  illustrate  my  positions  in  this  charge  by 
citations  from  Patristic  authority,  with  Gal- 
lican  or  Greek  illustrations,  as  well  as  from 
Anglican  and  American  canonists,  doctors, 
and  jurists  of  eminent  wisdom.  My  posi- 
in  this  charge  are  none  of  my  own 
The  torrent  of  Catholic  and 
Anglican  testimony  would  sweep  away  all 
pretences  to  the  contrary. 

[Here  follow  the  charges  to  the  diocese, 
omitted  in  this  place.  The  concluding  por- 
tion, on  Law,  is  of  general  purport,  and  will 
be  given  next  week.] 


ENGLAND. 
Tim  Bisnor  or  Chichester  ns  I)  in  estab- 
lishment.— The  Bishop  of  Chichester  (Dr. 
Dumford)  has  addressed  a  pastoral  to  the  arch- 
deacons  and  rural  deans  "of  his  diocese,  stating 
that  the  question  of  disestablishment  and  din- 
endowment  of  the  Church  of  England  will,  be- 
yond all  doubt,  be  brought  before  next  Parlia- 
ment, and  proltahly  on  some  early  occasion. 
He  says,  "  The  advanced  Liberal  party  has 
taken  up  the  question  as  an  election  cry,  and 
the  more  moderate  members  of  that  party,  so 
far  as  I  have  observed,  for  the  ra^t  part  speak 
hesitatingly  in  support  of  the  National  Church. 
The  programme  of  the  Liberationism  means 
nothing  less  than  total  subversion.  They  are 
bent  upon  root  and-branch  work.  The  small 
measure  of  mercy  shown  to  the  Church  in  Ire- 
land will  be  denied  to  us.  Our  endowment* 
are  to  be  con6scated,  the  incomes  of  all  bishops 
and  clergy  to  end  with  their  lives,  the  Church, 
so  far  as  the  law  of  the  State  is  concerned,  to 
have  no  corporate  existence  after  disestablish- 


3*2 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [September  19,  U* 


:  all  ancient  churches  to  be  vested  in  a 
parochial  board,  with  power  of  sale  at  a  fair 
valuation."  Hi-  speaks  of  the  necessity  of  the 
new  constituencies  being  instructed  as  to 
"  what  disestablishment  ami  diaendowment 
really  means — what  results  would  be  brought 
about  thereby  in  country  towns  and  yet  more 
in  villages — what  is  the  truth  about  the  en- 
dowment* of  the  Church — how  the  clergy  are 
paid — what  tithes  are,  how  applied  now,  and 
how  they  would  be  dealt  with  in  case  of  disen- 
dowment — what  are  the  duties  of  the  clergy — 
how  they  are  fulfilled  now,  and  how  they 
would  be  fulfilled  under  conditions  such  as  the 
Liberationihts  have  in  view."  He  does  not 
believe  the  future  electors  care  for  none  of 
thee   things;    but   the  manifestoes   of  the 


if  nothing  is  done  to  contradict 
,  they  ore  sure  to  be  more  or  less  believed. 
He  condemns  the  supinenesa  which  permits 
this,  and  while  not  advising  political  sermons, 
he  calls  on  the  clergy  to  be  faithful  in  uphold- 
ing the  constitution  in  Church  and  State,  and 
warning  their  people  what  their  loss  would  be 
if  it  were  overthrown.  He  calls  upou  the 
clergy  "  to  influence  the  public  opinion  of  their 
parishes,  to  set  before  them  refutation  of  the 
falsehoods  so  widely  circulated,  and  enalile 
them  to  give  a  reason  for  their  attachment  to 
the  Church  of  their  fathers.  In  fact,"  he 
says,  "  the  question  of  disestablishment  and 
disendow rnent  concerns  the  laity  even  more 
than  the  clergy  :  it  ia  they  who  will  suffer  if 
their  resident  pastors  aie  violently  ousted  ;  if 
the  ministrations  of  religion  are  given  in 
scanty  measure  or  wholly  withheld  ;  if  they 
lose  the  friends  and  helpers  of  the  poor  and 
afflicted— the  fathers  as  well  as  teachers  of 
their  parishes." 

The  Wakefield  Bishopric. — The  fund  for 
the  proposed  new  bishopric  of  Wakefield  pro- 
gresses slowly — $450,t>0ii  in  all  is  required  for 
its  endowment.  Of  this  al>out  $170,000  has 
already  been  subscribed,  while  the  Bishoprics 
Act  of  1H78"  assign*  $1,300  to  the  see,  which, 
if  capitalized  makes  about  $50,000  more.  The 
Bishop  of  Ripon  is  pushing  the  matter  of 
making  up  the  large  deficiency,  in  order  to 
have  the  bishopric  established,  and  some  large 


A  Questionable  Find.— An  honorary  canon 
of  Canterbury  writes  to  The  Guardian  that 
ho  has  discovered  the  Canterbury  Stone, 
vainly  sought  for  at  Borne  by  the  late  Dean 
Stanley.  He  says  :  "  I  found  it,  with  a  num- 
ber of  relics,  in  the  sacristy  of  a  church  at 
Sienna,  on  my  way  here  (Lucerne)  from  Borne 
a  month  ago.  The  stone  itself  is  of  a  brownish 
color,  and  only  1  1-0  of  an  inch  square  ;  proba- 
bly a  |>ortion  may  have  been  once  cut  off  and 
taken  away  as  a  relic.  On  the  edges  is  the 
inscription  of  which  I  send  you  a 
nd  I  shall  be  glad  if  you  can  throw 
any  light  on  what  it  refers  to.  There  is  a 
small  hole  in  the  stone,  through  which  is 
drawn  a  bit  of  narrow  parchment,  and  it  has 
the  following  writing,  which  the  archivist  of 
the  state  paper*  at  Sienna  had  some  difficulty 
in  deciphering,  but  which  he  pronounced  to  be 
in  the  characters  of  the  twelfth  century  :  '  De 
lapide  super  quein  sanguis  Beati  Thomae  Can- 
tuuriensis  effusua  est :'  '  Prom  the  stone  on 
which  was  shed  the  blood  of  the  blessed 
Thomas  of  Canterbury.'  Not  being  an  anti- 
quary, I  was  unable  to  decipher  the  incised 
inscription." 

On  the  other  hand,  a  letter  signed  J.  O.  W., 
and  dated  from  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
states  that  "  the  small  piece  of  stone  men- 
tioned in  the  Times  of  the  23th  inst.,  and  de- 
scribed as  '  the  Canterbury  Stone  sought  for  at 
Huiue  by  Dean  Stanley,'  and  found  in  the 
sacristy  of  a  church  at  Sienna,  proves  to  be  a 


four  narrow  edges  of  the  stone  being  inscribed 
backward,  so  as  to  be  legible  only  when 
reversed,  either  by  pressure  upon  a  waxen  or 
other  soft  surface,  or  by  having  the  incised 
letters  filled  with  ink  and  printed  off  upon 
paper." 

SCOTLAND. 

The  Coadjutor  Bishop  op  Moray  and 
Kohh. — Bishop  Kelly  arrived  at  Inverness  on 
Tuesday,  August  2.">th.  He  was  met  by  several 
of  the  clergy  and  laity,  and  welcomed  to  his 
new  sphere  of  work. 

Bishop  Charles  Wordsworth ,  of  St.  Andre  w's, 
corrects  the  statement  that  the 
of  Bishop  Kelly's  election  was 
Bishop  Wordsworth  did  not  join  iu  the  con- 
firmation, and  says  that  he  has  no  intention  of 
doing  so,  for  reasons  which  he  will  give  at  his 
diocesan  synod. 

THE    DlHEHTABLJMH  ME  NT    Ql'EHTlOX.  —  Mr. 

(ilad.itone  and  I  .mm I  Rosebcrry  have  each 
written  a  letter  for  publication  stating  that 
the  question  uf  the  disestablishment  of  the 
Scotch  Church  is  purely  a  matter  for  Scotch- 
men to  deal  with,  and  ought  not  to  lie  made  a 
test  question  at  the  coming  Parliamentary 
election.  At  the  last  session  of  Parliament 
there  were  1,261  petitions  with  080,022  signa- 
tures against  the  Church  of  Scotland  Dises- 
tablishment Bill,  and  only  108 
2,708  signatures  in  favor  of  the  bill. 

Synod  op  Aberdeen  and  Orkney. — The 
annual  Synod  of  the  United  Diocese  of  Aber- 
deen and  Orkney  was  held  in  Aberdeen  on 
Thursday,  August  27th.  The  bishop  (Dr.  A.  Q. 
Douglas),  in  his  annual  charge,  spoke  of  the 
disestablishment  question,  and  also  reverted, 
with  strong  disapproval,  to  the  suggestion  of 
the  use  of  unfermented  wine  in  the  Eucharist, 
and  commended  the  Church  Temperance  So- 
ciety. He  thanked  Ood  for  the  abounding  of 
signs  of  a  healthy  growth  in  the  diocese,  and 
also  for  the  signs  of  a  growing  desire  fur  unity 
among  those  now  separated  from  the  Church. 

Dr.  Walker  of  Money  musk  moved  "that 
this  synod,  while  rejoicing  in  the  recent  happy 
meeting  with  our  brethren  of  the  American 
Church  at  the  Seabury  Centenary,  trusts  that 
such  happy  meetings  will  I*  less  rare  in  future, 
and  that  our  Church  will  respond  readily  to 
the  evident  desire  of  the  American  Church 
for  a  more  frequent  interchange  of  visits  be- 
tween American  and  Scottish  Churchmen." 
He  was  of  opinion  that  such  meetings  would 
be  greatly  for  the  benefit  of  them  all. 

Dean  Banken  of  Old  Deer,  in  seconding  the 
motion,  said,  aided  by  a  wise  and  williug  staff 
of  organisers  and  helpers,  the  bishops  and 
clergy  succeeded  in  making  the  Seabury  Cen- 
tenary a  magnificent  success.  But  it  would 
have  been  shorn  of  much  of  iu  meaning 
without  the  presence  of  the  American  element, 
and  he  thought  it  was  right  at  this  the  first 
meeting  of  the  Synod  of  Aberdeen  and  Orkney 
to  give  permanent  expression  in  the  synod's 
records  of  what  they  all  thought  and  felt,  and 
he  had,  therefore. 
Dr.  Walker  s 

The  motiot 

on  the  motion  of  Mr  Wiseman  of  Buxburn,  it 
w  as  agreed  to  send  a  copy  of  tho  resolution  to 
the  Diocese  of  Connecticut. 

The  following  petition,  largely  signed,  was 
presented  and  supported  in  an  able  speech  by 
the  Rev.  J.  M.  Dansonof  St.  Andrew'schurch, 
Aberdeen  :  "  That  your  petitioners  are  deeply 
attached,  by  long  familiarity,  to  the  Liturgy 
commonly  called  the  Scottish  Communion 
Office.  (2)  That  your  petitioners  are  much 
dissatisfied  with  the  position  of  inferiority 
assigned  to  this  rite  by  Canon  xxx.  of  the 
Code  of  Canons  now  in  force,  and  more  espe- 
ciallv  by  section  4  of  this  canon,  which  ordains 
that"  '  at  all  Consecrations,  Ordinations,  and 


Synods  the  Communion  Office  of  th*  Book  sf 
Common  Prayer  shall  tie  used.'  <3i  Your  j* 
titioners,  therefore,  humbly  pray  that  y«u 
loidship,  in  your  place  in  the  Episcopal  Col- 
lege, will  take  such  canonical  steps  ai  »r< 
necessary  so  as  to  secure  perfect  equality  <  f 
position  for  the  English  and  Scottish  Rites.' 

The  bishop  assured  tho  petitioners  that 
nothing  should  be  wanting  on  his  part  to  urf» 
the  petition  upon  the  Episcopal  College  at  sa 
next  meeting.  One  member  of  the  synod  wem 
so  far  as  to  say  that  the  Scottish  Church  vasal 
never  prosper  until  her  national  office  *»> 
in  iU 


JAPAN, 

Japanese  Christians. — The  Danish  "Alium 
delig  Kirkelistende "  quotes  from  the  "Japan 
Mart "  to  the  following  effect :  "  In  the  retr n: 
census  more  than  80,000  Japanese  ir  «.■] 
themselves  Christians,  of  whom  3U.0OO  «er» 
RomanisU,  10,000  Russo-Greeks,  and  the  mt 
connected  with  British  and  American  mission* 
But  the  Russo-Greek  form  of  Christianity 
seems  to  promise  most.  The  Mikado  hitnwlf 
is  said  to  be  inclined  to  it.  Iu  head,  Bish'y 
Nicholas,  is  certainly  the  most  popular  of  sll 
the  missionaries  in  the  empire  ;  he  has  ordained 
no  small  proportion  of  his  adherents  to  the 
priesthood,  some  of  whom,  after  further  study 
in  Russia,  are  to  be  raised  to  the  episcOfwU 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Romish  native  clenry 
are  no 


MAISK. 

Episcopal  Acts.— The  North  East  gives  the 
following  summary  of  episcopal  acts  of  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  : 

Camden.— On  Monday,  August  17th,  the 
bishop  preached  at  Evening  Prayer  at  St. 
Thomas's  church,  and  confirmed  a  cUus  nf 
four  candidates  presented  by  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  Henry  Jones. 

f?oc*porf.— On  the  following  evening  h« 
preached  and  confirmed  three  persons,  also 
presented  by  the  Rev.  Mr  Jones,  in  St  Mark  s 
church.  There  were  good  congregations  »t 
both  of  these  services. 

Rockland  and  ThomoMton.  —  St.  Peter* 
church,  Rockland,  was  visited  by  the 
on  Wednesday,  August  18th,  and  Si 
Baptist  church,  Thomaston,  on  the  20th.  He 
preached  at  Evening  Prayer  on  both 
It  was  a  sore  disappointment  to  the 
missionary  in  charge  of  these  stations  that  he 
was  unable  to  present  any  candidates  for  con- 
firmation, but  there  is  evidently  a  growing  in- 
terest in  the  services  of  the  Church  and  in  UW 
labors  of  the  missionary,  at  least  at  Thoniaston 

Wiscaurl.—  In  St.  Philip's  church,  on  the 
21st,  the  bishop  preached  and  confirmed  w 
candidate  presented  by  the  rector,  the  Kuv. 
Canon  Pyne.  Extensive  and  substantial  re- 
pairs and  improvements  have  been  made  upon 
the  church  building  in  this  parish  during  the 
present  summer,  and  the  congregation  have 
now  the  satisfaction  of  worshipping  in  » 
comely  and  attractive  "house  of  God."  When 
a  like  work  shall  have  been  done  upon  the  eJ- 
terior  of  tho  rectory,  the  parish  buildings  wffl 
form  a  very  pleasing  group. 

Inland  Spring*.— An  interesting  service  wu 
held  by  the  bishop,  on  an  urgent  invitation  f| 
some  of  the  guesU  at  Poland  Springs,  in  th* 
Music  Hall  of  the  Spring  House,  on  Sundsr 
evening,  August  23d.  A  congregation  ci 
about  two  hundred  was  assembled,  the  rt 
spouses  were  hearty,  and  the  musical  parts  of 
the  service  were  excellently  rendered  by  a  se- 
lected choir.  After  the  sermon,  and  a  fise 
remarks  with  respect  to  the  missionary  char 
actor  of  our  Church  work  in  this  diocese.  > 
substantial  offering  for  the  support  of  thst 
work  was  made,  for  which  a  grateful  »  - 


September  19,  1985.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


3*3 


Mechanic  Fall*. — Previous  to  the  service 
abort?  referred  to,  the  bishop  had  driven  to 
Mechanic  Falls,  six  miles  distant  from  Poland 
Springs,  and  there  officiated  for  the  first  time. 
Several  of  our  Church  people  in  Buckfield 
came  over  to  the  neighboring  town  for  this 
service,  and,  bringing  Prayer  Books  with  them, 

•  aided  in  the  responsive  parts  of  the 
The  use  of  the  Universalist  meeting- 

*  kindly  proffered  for  the  occasion, 
i  some  excellent  singers  rendered  valuable 

The  congregation,  numbering  a 
handred  or  more,  though  generally  unfamiliar 
with  our  mode  of  worship,  gave  heedful  and 
reverent  attention  both  to  the  service  and  ser- 
mon, and  the  few  Church  people  of  the  town 
felt  and  expressed  great  satisfaction  in  the 
privilege  thus  afforded  them. 

Scuvattle. — In  St.  Andrew's  church,  on 
Monday  evening,  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  the 
bishop  preached,  being  assisted  in  the  service 
by  the  Rev.  Canon  Pyne,  who  also  presented 
one  candidate  for  confirmation.  The  beautiful 
church  was  entirely  filled  by  the  assembled 
congregation,  ami  a  very  real  and  deep  in- 
waa  manifested  in  the  discourse  of  the 


At  an  early  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion in  the  same  church  on  the  following 
Homing,  nearly  twenty  participated  in  the 
Uessed  sacrament. 

At  the  stated  weekly  evening  service  on 

for  a  day  or  two  as  the  guest  of 
friends,  again  preached  to  a  Urge 
on,  many  of  whom  subsequently 
Save  him  the  opportunity  of  an  hour's  social 
converse  with  them.  The  entire  community 
waa  at  this  time  anxiously  concerned  for  the 
recovery  from  a  sharp  and  serious  illness  of 
in  honored  citizen  and  beloved  physician,  Dr. 
Dixon,  and  the  prayers  of  the  Church  on  his 
behalf  were  most  heartily  seconded  by  all  of 
hi*  fellow-townsmen. 


VERMOST. 

Dkxtchax  Items.— After  his  mid  summer 
rest  the  bishop  proposes,  (tod  willing,  and  with 
improved  health,  to  liegin  the  autumnal  visi- 
tation of  the  diocese,  on  Sunday,  September 
13th. 

The  ordination  of  the  Rev.  W,  F.  Weeks  to 
the  priesthood  is  appointed  for  Michaelmas, 
,  at  Enosburgh  Falls. 
Church  Choir  Guild  is  to  meet 
on  October  22d,  Mr.  S.  B. 
Whitney  of  Boston,  being  the  conductor.  The 
Vermont  Branch  of  the  Women's  Auxiliary  is 
to  meet  in  Yergenne*.  on  October  7th. 

Church  property  in  the  following  parishes 
and  in  one  mission  have  been  conveyed  to  the 
new  corporation  of  "  The  Trustees  of  the  Dio- 
cese of  Vermont,"  viz.:  those  of  Brattleboro, 
Burlington.  Enosburgh,  Island  Pond,  North- 
field,  Riehford,  Poultney,  Sheldon,  St.  Johns- 
imry.  To  these  is  now  to  be  added  the  parish 
at  Fairfax:  and  other  parishes  have  the  matter 
of  transfer  under  consideration.  The  object 
of  this  transfer  is  to  secure  a  better  title  to  the 
Church  property,  without  divesting  the  war- 
dens and  vestry  of  their  usual  rights  in  its  care 
and  occupancy,  and  in  use  of  insurance  money 
in  case  of  loss  by  fire.  This  very  desirable  ob- 
ject, the  security  of  title  to  Church  property, 
luim-nd".  itself  to  all  Members  af  tin-  I  'hmvli. 
Its  loaa  by  debt,  mortgage,  sale,  alienation,  or 
by  the  death  of  the  parish  itself,  U  thereby 


M  A  SSA  CB  USETTS. 
Lenox — Trinity  Chureh. — The  coi 
of  Trinitv  Church  (the  Rev.  Justin  Field,  rec- 
tor.) was  laid  on  Monday,  September  7th,  in 
the  presence  of  a  large  congregation,  which 


included  Senator  Dawes  of  Massachusetts,  Mr. 
J.  H.  Cboate  and  Judge  Rockwell  of  New  York, 
aud  many  others  of  note  who  have  subscribed 
liberally  towards  building  the  church,  which 
is  to  cost  flO.OOO.    The  tin  box  containing  the 


in  the  stone  by  the  Hon.  uu^h.  ~.  aa.uu., 
Ex-President  of  the  United  States,  who  is  one 
of  the  subscribers  to  the  building-fund. 


K BODE  ISLAM). 

Phenix—  St.  Andrew't  Church.— This  church, 
the  corner  stone  of  which  was  laid  on  St. 
Andrew's  Day,  November  30th,  1883,  waa 
opened  for  divine  service  on  Thursday,  Sep- 
tember 3d.  It  is  not  entirely  completed,  but 
nearly  enough  to  warrant  its  formal  opening. 
The  church  was  filled,  every  seat  and  chair 
being  occupied.  The  church  was  handsomely 
decorated  with  flowers,  the  altar,  font,  lectern 
and  organ  being  almost  covered.  There  were 
present  of  the  clergy,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  T.  H. 
Cocroft  and  O.  S.  Pine,  late  rectors  of  the  par- 
ish, and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  E.  H.  Porter,  O.  H. 
Patterson,  W.  N.  Ackley,  Percy  Barnes,  C.  E. 
Blanchet,  A.  E.  Carpenter,  and  E.  J.  H.  Van 
Deerlin.  The  clergy  assembled  in  the  sacristy, 
and  having  vested,  entered  the  church  in  pro- 
cession, as  the  choir  sang  a  processional  hymn. 
The  services  were  conducted  by  the 
tor,  the  Rev.  Oenrge  S.  Pine,  in  the 
absence  of  the  bishop.  The  Holy  Euchariit 
was  celebrated,  preceded  by  Morning  Prayer; 
the  sermon  being  delivered  by  the  first  rector, 
the  Rev.  T.  H.  Cocroft.  Before  the  sermon 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Pine  made  a  few  remarks  stating 
what  had  been  acomplished,  and  expressing 
the  hope  that  a  large  part  of  t  he  del>t  remain- 
ing on  the  church,  about  $350,  would  be  pro- 
vided for  by  the  offertory.  The  offerings 
amounted  to  $100,  thus  providing  for  nearly 
half  the  debt.  After  the  services  the  visiting 
clergy  and  laity  were  entertained. 

St.  Andrew's  had  its  origin  in  the  winter  of 
1876,  when  the  Rev.  T.  II .  Cocroft  began  to 
hold  services.  Mr.  Cocroft  was  rector  of  St. 
Phillip's,  Crompton.  Under  his  ministration 
the  mission  prospered,  and  in  lBTtt  a  Sunday- 
school  was  organized.  Initiatory  ste|>s  were 
taken  to  raise  money  to  build  a  church,  and 
these  developed  two  years  ago,  into  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  committee  of  the  Lord's  (tuild, 
to  solicit  subscriptions  and  build  the  church. 
The  corner  stone  was  laid  in  1883,  and  the 
work  progressed  so  well  that  the  church  was 
ready  for  occupancy  at  the  beginning  of  the 
current  month.  Mr.  Cocroft  resigned  in  1883 
to  take  charge  of  a  parish  in  Providence,  and 
the  Rev.  O.  S.  Pine  succeeded  bim,  who  re- 
cently resigned  to  take  work  in  Boston.  To 
the  energetic  work  of  these  two  faithful  priesta, 
earnestly  backed  by  a  faithful  laity,  is  due  the 
success  of  this  mission. 

St.  Andrew's  church  is  gothie  in  style,  with 
a  tower  ;  it  is  forty  feet  by  thirty-four,  and  is 
a  handsome  addition  to  the  number  of  beauti- 
ful churches  which  this  diocese  possesses. 


ALBANY. 

T.\\nkrsyit.t.K — St.  John  the  Evnnyelitt't 
Church. — The  work  on  this  little  church,  in 
which  so  many  of  our  readers  have  taken  an 
interest,  and  which  they  have  aided  with  their 
offerings,  has  progressed  more  rapidly  than  its 
friends  dared  to  hope.  The  expectation  was 
to  be  able  to  roof  the  building,  add  the  porches, 
put  in  the  windows  and  the  floor,  thus  enabling 
the  church  to  bo  used  for  purposes  of  worship. 
In  addition  to  all  this,  the  walls  are  being 
plastered,  the  roof  will  be  panelled  and  the 
arches  put  up,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
painting  and  interior  decoration,  stalls,  etc., 
the  church  will  be  entirely  finished.  The 
church  will  seat  over  two  hundred  people  ;  one 


hundred  and  fifty  chairs  have  been  given  for 
seats. 

The  church  was  opened  for  divine  worship 
on  Sunday,  August  0th.  There  were  three 
services,  at  7  and  11  a.m.  and  at  4  p.m.  It  ««* 
a  joyous  and  thankful  day  for  those  who  had 
worked  hard  for  this  result.  There  was  a 
large  number  of  residents  present,  and  the 
At  the  early  eelebra- 


thirty  at  the  second  celebration. 

Some  beautiful  gifts  have  been  presented  to 
the  church,  among  them  a  handsome  Brussels 
carpet  for  foot  pace  and  steps  of  the  altar, 
two  eucharistic  and  six  vesper  lights  in  brass, 
a  dossel  cloth,  two  alms  basins  und  a  very 
handsome  hell.  The  altar  cross  and  the  brass 
altar  desk  are  promised,  and  a  lady  is  consider- 
ing the  giving  of  the  west  window. 

Architecturally  the  church  is  correct  and 
very  effective.  The  interior  impresses  the 
beholder  very  much,  and  will,  when  finished, 
be  very  handsome. 

About  sixty  persons  have  been  baptized  and 
thirty  confirmed  ;  and  the  bishop  visits  the 
church  for  confirmation  on  September  21st. 

Paul  Smith's—  St.  Joan's  in  thr  Wit,lemr*t. 
—There  is  probably  hardly  another  summer 
retreat  in  the  country  where  a  strong  interest 
in  church  work  and  services  is  so  well  sus- 
tained as  at  this  popular  resort  in  the  Adiron- 
dacks.  The  visitors  are  appreciative  of  the 
Church  privileges  which  by  many  are  unex- 
pectedly found  here,  and  throughout  much  of 
the  summer  have  filled  the  picturesque  Church 
of  St.  John  in  the  Wilderness  and  joined  in 
the  common  prayer  and  praise  with  great 
heartiness.  Tin-  ministering  clergymen  dur 
ing  August  were  the  Rev.  Milton  Dotten  and 
the  Rev.  Parker  Morgan.  The  St.  Regis  Lakes 
are  frequented  by  many  campers,  who  in  them- 
selves form  a  considerable  community,  and  are 
au  important  element  in  the  church's  congre- 
gation. It  is  a  pretty  scene  on  a  Sunday 
morning  to  see  the  boats  of  these  appearing 
from  the  different  inlets  and  shores  and  glid- 
ing over  the  lake  toward  the  hotel  landing, 
whence  the  wagon  road  and  a  shaded  wood 
path  lead  up  to  the  church-crowned  bill.  "  Be 
still,  and  know  that  I  am  Ood,"  was  the  sub- 
ject  most  appropriately  chosen  for  one  Sun- 
earnest  preacher  of  the  soul's  opportunities  in 
a  season  of  retirement  in  the  woods. 

The  services  here  impress  anew  upon  the 
mind  the  importance  of  the  Church's  ministra- 
tions to  her  people,  and  to  strangers  at  their 
retreats  for  rest  and  pleasure.  Change  of  air 
and  surroundings,  and  even  the  change  from 
their  own  parish  church  and  |iastoral  teach- 
ings, however  dear  these  may  be  to  them, 
quicken  the  mind  and  heart  as  well  as  the 
l>ody,  and  a  fresh  interest  and  susceptibility 
are  ready  to  meet  sin-red  influences.  And 
then  the  blessedness  to  the  invalids  compelled 
to  spend  months  at  such  retreats !  The 
Church  seems  to  them  a  loving  mother  indeed, 
when  she  seeks  tbem  in  their  weakness  and 
loneliness  with  "  the  means  of  grace,"  and  her 
words  of  help  and  comfort.  The  clergy  at 
such  places,  whether  resident  or  visiting,  may 
be  sure  that  no  work  of  theirs  is  apt  to  prove 
more  influential  for  good  than  that  done  for 
those  whom  they  thus  met  by  the  way. 


SEW  YORK. 
New  York — Domett ie  amt  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society. — The  first  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Managers  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society,  under  the  new  manage- 
ment, was  held  in  the  chantry  of  Orace  church 
on  Wednesday,  September  9th.  It  was  pro- 
ceded  by  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist, 
the  Assistant-Bisbop  of  New  York  being  the 
celebrant.    At  the  business  meeting  Mr.  James 


UlylllZGQ  Dy  VjU 


3H 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  (September  19,  1885. 


M.  Brown  wan  elected  treasurer  of  the  Ixuvnl. 
It  was  decided  to  extend  to  the  remainder  of 
the  financial  year  the  appropriation  for  both 
the  foreign  and  domestic  department,  on  the 
i  of  the  appropriation  for  the  last  three 
From  an  examination  of  the  books, 
it  appears  that  all  liabilities  connected  with 
the  foreign  department  have  been  paid,  and  a 
balance  of  $300  remains  in  the  treasury. 

Nrw  Yomc—  funeral  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  TV*-). 
-The  burial  service  for  the  late  Rev.  Pr. 
Stephen  Higginson  Tyng  waa  held  in  St 
George's  church  (the  Rev.  W.  S.  Rainsford, 
r,)onTue»day,  September 8th.  There  were 
the  Presiding  Bishop,  the  Assistant- 
>  of  New  York,  the  rector  of  the  parish, 
of  which  the  deceased  waa  rector-emeritus, 
about  sixty  other  clergy.  The  remains 
met  at  the  door  of  the  church  by  the 
bishops  and  clergy,  preceded  by  the  wardens 
and  vestry  of  the  parish  and  the  full  sorpliced 
choir  of  men  and  boys.  The  opening  sen- 
tences were  said  by  the  rector.  After  the 
singing  of  Hymn  531,  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Benja- 
min read  the  lesson.  Hymn  29?  was  then 
sung,  and  the  assistant-bishop  said  that  the 
Presiding  Bishop,  who  waa  a  life- long  friend  of 
the  late  Dr.  Tyng,  would  roako  the  address. 

The  Bishop  of  Delaware  spoke  with  much 
feeling,  giving  some  account  of  Dr.  Tyng's 
character  and  ministry,  and  especially  of  his 
greatness  and  surcessfulness  as  a  preacher. 
The  Church  waa  now  much  larger  than  when 
Dr.  Tyng  was  in  his  prime,  but  it  had  no  more 
effective  and  eloquent  preacher*.  He  instanced 
such  men  as  Hawks,  Bedell,  etc.,  saying  that 
Dr.  Tyng  stood  first.  He  waa  sustained  and 
eloquent  in  hia  preaching,  was  never  at  a  loss 
for  words,  and,  notwithstanding  bis  vehemence 
and  force,  waa  full  of  feeling.    He  had  no 


be  present  at  the  funeral,  and  testifying  to  his 
great  respect  for  the  character  of  the  de- 
ceased. The  assistant  bishop  remarked  that 
though  the  rehtious  bet»een  the  bishop  and 
the  former  rector  of  St.  George's  were  at  one 
time  strained,  it  came,  at  length,  to  l>e  far 
otherwise. 

New  YoBK — Church  of  the  Huly  Cross.  — 
This  church,  which  was  erected  through  St 
John  the  Baptist  Foundation,  was  consecrated 
on  Monday,  September  14th.  by  the  nssUtant- 
bishop  of  the  diocese.  The  attendance  was 
large,  quite  filling  the  church.  At  10  a  m.  the 
assistant-bishop  and  other  clergy,  for  the  most 
part  in  cassock*  and  surplice,,  entered  the 
church,  when  the  service  of  consecration  was 
proceeded  with.  The  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  H.  Houghton.  In  the 
evening  of  the  same  day  confirmatf 
held  by  the  assistant-bishop  at  eight  o'clock. 


)  that  of  Christ  and  Him  cru- 
a  man,  the  speaker  said,  be  waa 
absolutely  without  fear.  At  the  conclusion  of 
the  address  Hymn  485  was  sung,  when  the 
committal  service  waa  read  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Morgan  Dix,  the  assistant  bishop,  and  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Richard  Newton.  The  remain*  were  taken 
to  Greenwood  for  interment. 

By  invitation  of  the  assistant-bishop,  the 
clergy  met  in  the  cbape),  to  the  west  of  the 
church,  to  appoint  a  committee  to  prepare  a 
minute  as  a  testimonial  of  the  deceased,  to  be 
published  in  the  Church  papers.  The  assistant- 
bishop  presided,  and  called  on  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Newton,  successor  to  Dr.  Tyng  at  the  Church  of 
the  Epiphany,  Philadelphia,  for  some  remarks. 
He  asked  him  especially  to  relate  an  incident 
which  he  had  just  related  to  himself.  Dr.  New- 
ton  stated  that  during  the  Native  American  ex- 
citement, somo  years  ago,  the  mob  determined 
to  burn  the  Roman  Catholic  Cathedral  of  St. 
Augustine,  and  to  kill  the  Roman  Catholic 
bishop.  The  bishop  was  in  such  peril  of  his 
life  that  he  came  to  Dr.  Tyng  for  protection. 
The  latter  received  him  in  his  house,  and, 
going  out  on  the  door-step,  told  the  excited 
mob  that  they  couldn't  touch  a  hair  of  the 
bishop's  head  without  riding  over  his  own 
dead  body.  As  a  result,  the  mob  slunk  away, 
and  the  bishop  was  unhurt. 

Various  incident*  were  also  related  by  the 
Rev.  W.  H.  Piatt,  the  Rev.  C.  Walker,  and 
the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  D.  Wildes,  the  latter  stating 
that  a  happy  and  pious  old  colored  woman,  a 
servant  in  the  family,  first  called  Dr.  Tyng's 
attention  to  the  subject  of  religion,  and  that 
he  waa  largely  indebted  to  her  for  his  religious 
convictions. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  addresses  the 
assistant  bishop  appointed  the  Rev.  Drs.  Dyer, 
Morgan,  Rylance.  Eaton,  Wildes,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Piatt  and  Newbold,  to  draw  up  a  min- 
ute expressive  of  the  feeling  of  the  meeting. 

The  bishop  of  the  diocese  sent  a  message  by 
the  assistant-bishop,  regretting  bis  iuabdity  to 


was  recently  incorporate  1 
the  statute  providing  for  the 
free  churches,  and  by  the  terms  of  the 
no  rent  charge  or  exaction  can  ever  be  de- 
manded of  any  person  occupying  a  seat  in  the 
building  owned  or  occupied  by  the  mission, 
during  public  worship.  In  addition  to  the 
amount  now  guaranteed  to  the  trustees,  the 
sura  of  $2,000  will  be  required  to  carry  on  the 
work  for  the  coming  year,  the  trustees  submit 
that  this  attempt  to  extend  Church  influence  in 
this  part  of  the  town  is  of  great  importance  to 
the  Church  at  large.  They  feel  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  Churchmen  to  see  that  this  mission 
does  not  languish  for  want  of  support  and 
trust  that  their  appeal  will  be  generously  re- 
sponded to. 

The  work  of  the  mission  began  about  ten 
years  ago.  The  population  reached  is  largely 
German,  and  the  aim  has  been  from  the  begin- 
ning to  meet  the  needs  of  the  German  speak- 
ing people.  Services  have  been  regularly  held 
in  the  German  language,  and  after  a  time  it 
was  found  necessary  to 
vices  by  those  in  English. 

English,  is  now  two  hundred  and  fifty,  while 
five  hundred  children  are  cared  for  in  the 
Sunday-school.  The  mission  also  embraces 
guilds  for  women,  "for  boys  and  for  girls,  and 
sewing  schools.  In  addition  to  this  instruction 
is  given  to  about  one  hundred  person*. 

The  services  during  the  octave  on  week- 
days, and  on  all  week  days  thereafter  will  be 
celebration  at  5:30  o'clock  in  tbe  morning. 
Matins  at  0  o'clock.  Evensong  at  5  o'clock  in 
tbe  afternoon,  and  mission  service,  German  or 
English,  procesaion  of  guilds,  etc.,  with  short 
sermon,  at  8  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

On  Sundays  there  will  be  English  cele- 
bration at  7:30  a  m.;  German  celebration,  with 
sermon,  9  A.M.;  English  Matins,  10:15  a.m.; 
English  celebration,  with  sermon.  10:45  a.m.; 
English  Evensong  and  catechizing,  with  ser- 
mon, I  P.M.;  German  Vespers,  with  sermon, 
7  p.m.;  and  English  mission  service  and  ser- 
mon, 8  P.M. 

A  cordial  invitation  is  extended  to  Church 
people  and  others  interested  in  Church-work 
among  the  poor,  to  visit  tbe  mission  at  any 
time  the  better  to  see  the  nature  and  extent  of 
this  work. 

barge  of  the  mission  will 
heretofore  in  the  hands  of  the 
clergy  of  the  Order  of  the  Holy  Cross,  assisted 
by  the  Sisters  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

New  York— Chureh  Temperance  Society. — 
Mr.  Robert  Graham,  the  orgauixiug  secretary 
of  the  Church  Temperance  Society  has  ad- 
dressed a  letter  to  several  of  the  bishops,  ask- 
ing that  they  bring  to  the  attention  of  their 
clergy  the  subject  of  preaching  sermons  on 
temperance  on  the  first  Sunday  in  November. 
A  few  days  after  the  letter  was  sent,  a  corn- 
was  received  from  the  Bishop  of 


Long  Island,  copies  of  which  bad 
all  the  clergy  of  the  diocese.  The 
cation  is  as  follows  : 

"  As  the  annual  convention  of  the  Church 
Temperance  Society  is  to  be  held  during  tat 
first  week  in  November,  it  will  greatly  oxteed 
tbe  interest  of  its  work,  and  do  good  in  maty 
ways,  if  tbe  clergy  generally  in  this  State  ac  I 
in  others  contiguous  to  it,  will,  on  the  first 
Sunday  in  November,  preach  on  the  terrible 
evd  which  the  society  is  laboring  to  overthrow 
and  on  the  duty  of  the  people  of  God  ever 
where  to  do  what  they  can  for  the  same  etui 
Should  there  be  any  attempt  at  concert  «'f 
action  in  tbe  matter,  I  am  sure  the  clergy  o£ 
my  diocese  will  promptly  and 
operate." 


LONG  ISLAND. 

E.  D.— Canst  Church.— TW 
has  been  placed  in  the  chancel  of  this  cborcb 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  James  H.  Darlington,  pectoris 
fine  oil  painting,  presented  by  Mrs.  Wyndu-t 
of  Locust  Valley,  L.  I.,  as  a  memorial  of  her 
old  and  cherished  friend,  the  Rev.  Alfred  li. 
Partridge,  late  rector  of  the  parish.  The 
Scripture  scene  delineated  is  that  of  the 
"Tribute  Money,"  where  our  Lord  meet*  the 
shrewd  questioning  of  the  Pharisees  by  an- 
swering, "  Render  unto  Caesar  the  thin^ 
which  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  thirurs 
that  are  God's  "  The  figures  of  Christ,  the 
Apostles  and  Jewish  priests  are  of  heroic  size, 
and  the  central  figure  of  the  Saviour  a  of 
remarkable  beauty  and  majesty. 

This  large  and  finely  executed  painting  wa» 
purchased  and  brought  to  this  country  many 
years  ago  by  Mrs.  Wyndust's  hatband,  recently 
deceased.  Becoming, 
ness,  a  memorial  of  a  justly 
vant  of  God,  it  has  now  found 
and  appropriate  resting-place. 

Garden  City  —  Cnthedral  SckooU. —  The 
Cathedral  School  of  St.  Paul,  since  coming 
under  diocesan  management,  ha*  shown  s 
most  vigorous  growth.  The  committee  de- 
termined, at  the  start  to  exert  every  endeavor 
to  make  known  the  extensive  educational 
facilities  provided  by  the  schools  of  St.  Paul 
and  St.  Mary,  and  have  advertised  extensively 
for  this  purpose.  The  schools  will  open  M 
September  28d.  Prospects  indicate  for  St. 
Paul's  about  one  hundred  scholars,  who  will  be 
provided  with  superior  < 
by  a  most  competent 
one  of  whom,  though  new  at  St.  Paul's,  » 
possessed  of  large  and  successful  experience  to 
qualify  him  for  his  work.  St.  Pad's  promises, 
in  a  few  years,  to  be  one  of  the  leading  Church 
schools  for  boys  in  the  country,  and  in  thi*,  it* 
first  year  under  diocesan  management,  it  make* 
a  long  step  in  the  right  direction.  The  tunes 
demand  nothing  more,  if  so  much,  as  Chris 
tian  education  for  youth.  The  Diocese  of 
Long  Island,  by  its  admirable  schools  in  Gar 
den  City,  and  St.  Catharine's  in  Brooklyn,  i- 
much  in  the  line  of  this  groat  doty. 


CENTRAL  NEW  YORK. 

AmrnN— St.  John's  Church. — A  local  paper 
gives  the  following  account  of  this  church  (the 
Rev.  F.  A.  D  Launt,  rector,)  and  the  installs 
tion  of  the  new  vested  choir  on  Sunday,  Sep- 
tember 6th  :  "  St.  John's  church,  the  bare 
walls  of  which  in  tbe  past  have  been  bleak 
and  unsightly,  has  been  handsomely  kals» 
mined  and  decorated  by  Downer  Brothers,  an! 
the  interior  now  present*  a  cheerful  anl 
finished  appearance.  The  work  has  been  done 
in  tbe  best  manner,  and  reflects  great  credit 
upon  the  skill  and  exquisite  taste  of  tbe 
Messrs.  Dow  ner,  whose  combination  and  blend 
ing  of  colors  is  not  only  appropriate  to  Uif 
but  pleasing  to  the  eye.    An  appn- 


- 


September  19,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


3i5 


priate  text  of  Scripture  ornaments  the  wall 
d  adds  an  agreeable  finish  to 
Mr..  Mary  A.  Davids,  who 
one-third  of  the  amount  required  to 
carry  out  the  improvement,  and  Mrs.  William 
B  Coisholm.  who  obtained  by  donations  the 
of  the  money,  are  entitled  to  the 
of  the  congregation  of  St.  John's  for 
their  effort*  to  beautify  and  adorn  the  church. 
A  larpe  congregation  attended  service  there 
00  Sunday  night.  A  choir  of  male  voice*, 
fifteen  in  number,  appeared  for  the  first  time 
in  the  service,  dressed  in  black  cassock*  and 
white  cottaa.  The  choir  was  instituted  by 
permission  «t  Bishop  Huntington,  the  rector, 
Mr.  Launt,  using  the  appropriate  service 
written  by  the  late  Bishop  Doanc,  of  the  Dio- 
cese of  New  Jersey.  It  was  an  impressive 
ceremony,  and  was  performed  in  Auburn  for 
the  first  time  at  St  John's  on  Sunday  evening." 

WMSntHN  KMW  YORK. 
Episcopal  ApponmiwrTS. 


of  the  condition  of  the 
To  this  end  he  collated,  had  printed,  and  dis- 
tributed gratuitously  a  voluminous  work  on  the 
laws  which  have  been  enacted  bearing  upon 
the  care  and  protection  of  the  insane. 


90.  Sundar  »  «..  Peuu  Van 
il.  Monuif- Bradfuru 


p.  a.,  Braochport. 

dj,     .«      :i    111,  DIWIKIIU. 

a.  Tueaday— a.  v..  Catharine  ;  p.  «.,  Carol  a. 
rr  Sunday— *.  a  .  Oleao  ;  p.  M  ,  Cuba. 
~  «— ~V_      _   »-•-'•*—    p.  «.,  Belmont. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
Philadelphia  —  Conrocaffonai  Work. — As 
the  regular  fall  meetings  of  the  convocations 
which  form  this  diocese  will  soon  be  held, 
attention  may  b*  properly  called  to  the  means 
at  hand  for  the  accomplishing  very  much  good 
work  for  the  cause  of  missions.   It  was  one  of 


;  the  rector  of  the  parish  knew 
in  what  condition  the  Diocesan  Missions  were, 
and  he  was  not  always  fully  posted.  Under 
tbe  new  order  this  is  changed.  The  whole 
convention  of  the  dioceae  is  a  general  com- 
mittee on  missions;  and  the  clergy  and  lay 
delegates  of  each  parish  are  a  special  commit- 
tee for  that  parish  upon  missions,  who,  being 
members  of  the  convocation,  hear  the  reports 
of  missionaries  and  vote  upon  the  appropria- 
tions. They  are  tins  able  to  stir  up  a  far 
greater  interest  in  missions  than  was  possible 
in  the  old  way.  Much  greater  results  will  flow 
than  there  ever  has.  As  an  example,  a  parish  by 
no  means  stroug,  raised  its  assessment  of  $100 
in  a  few  minutes  by  the  clergy  and  deputies 
getting  together  and  talking  over  the  matter. 
If  this  was  done  in  each  of  our  parishes  much 
than  $12,000  would  be  raised,  and  an  in- 
would  be  aroused  that  would  surprise 
1  tbe  most  sanguine. 

PHILADELPHIA— i>rtfA  of  G«oryr  L.  Hnrri- 
son. — Mr.  George  Lieb  Harrison,  who  for  some 
time  has  been  in  ill  health,  passed  away  at  his 
summer  residence,  School  Lane,  Oermantown, 
on  Thursday  morning,  September  10th,  in  the 
seventy-fourth  year  of  hia  age.  He  was  a 
Philadelpbian  by  birth  and  residence.  Having 
been  a  student  at  law  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar,  which  profession  he  never  followed,  but 
took  charge  of  his  father's  chemical  works. 
In  1849  he  became  a  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Powers  A  Weightmon.  Afterwards  he  was 
instrumental  in  organising  the  firm  of  Harri- 
son, Havemeyer  &  Co.,  whose  towering  sugar 
refinery  looms  up  as  one  approaches  the  city 
from  the  river. 

He  was  for  many  years  connected  with  St. 
Luke's  church,  being  the  senior-warden  for  a 
large  part  of  the  time.    He  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Board  of  Mission*,  and  treasurer  of 
the  Episcopal  Hospital.  He  was  one  of  the  trus- 
tee* of  the  Philadelphia  Divinity  School  from  its 
establishment.  He  was  also  prominent  in  many 
charitable  works,  as  well  as  the  president  of 
the  first  General  Convention  of  Public  Chari- 
ties.     He  interested  himself  largely  »u  the 


MARYLAND. 
Wasiusotox  —  St.   John'*    Parish. — The 
steady  growth  of  this  parish  cannot  be  well 
I  represented  in  figures,  yet  even  these  indicate 
j  something  of  the  yearly  increase  of  interest 
1  and  zeal  on  the  part  of  the  congregation.  The 
I  communion  alms  have  grown  from  $1,400  to 
$1,900:  the  number  of  communicants  in  1883, 
600 ;  in  1884,  700  :  in  1885,  800  ;  Sunday-school 
pupils,  from  400  to  600  ;  total  parish  contribu- 
tions from  $33,000  per  year  to  $32..'»00.  Nearly 
two  hundred  sittings  were  called  for  and  added 
in  1884.    This  year  nearly  $1,000  were  con- 
tributed for  missions  alone.    The  enlargement 
and  beautiflcatiun  of  the  church  cost  $23,000, 
and  has  been  paid  from  the  surplus  funds  of 
the  parish. 

West  Washington;,  D.  C.  —  St,  Atban'» 
Church. — This  parish  (the  Bev.  N.  Falls,  rec- 
tor), having  church,  chapel  and  vostry  of  the 
total  value  of  $12,000,  seventy  communicants, 
annual  contributions  averaging  $600,  about 
forty-five  families  including  upwards  of  one 
hundred  and  sixty-five  persons,  holds  its  own, 
though  at  times  against  many  odds,  and  under 
the  present  rector  goes  bravely  on  in  good 
works.  Though  in  government  employment 
during  the  usual  department  hours,  he  makes 
abundant  time  for  parochial  duty,  and  hia 
earnest  works  testify  to  his  zeal. 

Wavtcrly— St.  John's  Orphanage  for  Boy*. 
— On  Thursday,  September  6th,  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese  formally  opened  the  building  lately 
erected  for  this  institution.  It  is  a  frame  cot- 
tage, lined  with  brick,  having  sixteen  rooms. 
It  is  built  of  the  best  materials,  in  the  most 
complete  and  substantial  manner.  But  it  is 
hoped  that  in  the  course  of  time  this  much- 
needed  charity  will  be  so  far  developed  and 
receive  such  aid  that  a  larger  and  more  sub- 
stantial edifice  of  stone  will  be  provided.  The 
present  house  has  cost  about  $6,1100,  aad  the 
trustees  have  $7,000  invested  as  the  commence- 
ment of  the  endowment. 

Kvensong  was  said  in  the  church,  there 
being  present  in  the  church,  besides  the  bishop 
and  the  rector  of  tbe  parish  (the  Bev.  F.  H. 
Stubbs),  the  Rev.  Messrs.  John  S.  Miller,  Geo. 
S.  Johnson,  Goo.  W.  Harrod,  William  F.  Lewis 
and  Robert  H.  Gernand.   The  bishop  made  an 

wealth  of  the  Church."  He  gave  a  touching 
illustration  of  his  meaning  by  describing  the 
act  of  St.  Laurentius,  who.  being  summoned 
in  Rome  to  reveal  the  supposed  hidden  treas- 
ures of  the  Christians,  brought  the  Church's 
poor  as  her  living  ''jewels"  into  the  presence 
of  the  astonished  judge.  The  wealth  of  the 
Church,  the  bishop  urged,  was  not  to  lie  meas- 
ured by  tbe  ability  to  do  good,  but  by  doing 
good.  The  treasures  of  the  ( 'hutch  are  souls 
and  bodies  succored  and  brvught  to  Christ. 

After  the  service  in  church  a  procession  was 
made  to  the  orphanage  ground,  immediately 
adjacent,  the  choir  singing  the  202d  hymn. 
The  bishop  said  prayers  at  the  house  door,  in 
the  chapel,  refectory,  kitcheu  and  dormitories. 
He  then  returned  to  the  chapel  and  concluded 
the  service.  The  chapel,  with  it*  altar  bright 
with  lights  and  flowers,  wns  beautiful  to  see. 
Before  tbe  bishop  unvested,  the  sisters  and 
children  knelt  and  received,  one  by  one,  his 


Cumberland  —  Emmnnuel  Church.  —  The 
bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the 
Rev.  P.  N.  Meade,  rector,)  on  Sunday,  Sep- 
tember 6th,  and  preached  at  both  the  morning 
and  evening  service.  He  also  catechized  the 
Sunday-school  in  the  afternoon.  After  the 
second  service  the  bishop  confirmed  four  per- 
sous  presented  by  the  rector,  and  delivered  to 
them  an  instructive  and  earnest  address.  The 
offerings  amounted  to  over  $40,  and  according 
to  the  announcement  of  the  bishop  were  de- 
voted half  to  the  Diocesan  Missions  and  half 
to  the  Bishop's  Contingent  Expense  Fund. 

ST.  Margaret's — Death  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Riilout.— The  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Ridout,  rector 
of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  died  suddenly 


8th.  He  was  paying 
a  mile  from  bia  own 
of  feeling  unwell, 
He  lay  down  on  the  sofa,  and  in  a  few  mo- 
ments expired.  Dr.  Ridout  had  just  returned 
from  Berkeley  Springs,  Weat  Virginia,  and 
was  apparently  in  excellent  health.  He  was 
about  sixty-six  years  old,  and  had  been  rector 
of  St.  Margaret's  parish  for  twenty-five  years. 
Dr.  Ridout  was  universally  respected  as  a  man 
of  preeminent  piety  and  sound  judgment. 

The  burial  service  was  held  at  Dr.  Ridout's 
residence,  "  White  Hall,"  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
W.  S.  Southgate  and  T.  C.  Gambrs.II  officiat- 
ing.  The  interment  was  in  the  family  burial 
lot  on  the  place.  It  was  desired  to  bring  the 
clergy  of  the  Annapolis  Convocation,  of  which 
Dr.  Ridout  was  dean,  together  to  the  burial, 
but  it  was  found  impracticable  to  do  to. 


EASTOS. 

The  Bishop'*  Failing  Health. — The  1 
has  returned  from  Massatictta  Springs.  Va., 
and  is  now  at  the  Cburcb  Home  in  Baltimore. 
He  is  failing  rapidly,  according  to  late  re- 
ports, and  it  is  said  that  his  continuance  is 
now  but  a  matter  of  a  few  days. 


This  new  orphanage,  we  understand,  is  the 
only  Church  institution  for  orphan  boys  in 
Maryland,  and  it  ought  to  receive  liberal  sup- 
port. Its  income  from  all  sources  at  present 
is  adequate  to  maintain  only  seven  children. 


WEST  VIRGINIA. 
White  Sulphur  Springs  —  St.  Thomas's 
Church. — This  church  has  not  received  tbe  aid 
during  the  past  summer  that  it  had  every  rea- 
son to  expect,  considering  the  number  of  visi- 
tors, and  the  apparent  interest  taken  in  it. 

Years  ago  the  idea  of  a 
in  which  to  worship,  1 
in  the  ball  room,  commended  itself  to  many  of 
the  guests  who  disliked  using  the  same  room 
for  dancing  and  worship.  This  led  ultimately, 
after  some  years  of  patient  labor  by  tbe  Rev. 
R.  H.  Mason,  who  was  missionary  in  this  part 
of  the  State,  and  the  ladies  of  the  hotel,  to  a 
practical  result  in  the  shape  of  a  fund  of 
several  thousand  dollars.  The  fact,  however, 
of  the  residents  and  guests  uniting  in  the  work 
gave  rise  to  a  serious  difficulty.  On  the  one 
hand  the  number  of  resident  Churchmen  was 
so  sinsll,  that  a  church  of  very  contracted 
dimensions  would  suffice  for  their  use  ;  while 
on  the  other,  the  congregation  in  summer  is 
swelled  to  a  great  size,  owing  to  the  number 
of  visitors,  so  that  a  largo  church  is  required 
to  seat  them.  It  was  necessary,  therefore,  to 
build  the  church  to  suit  tbe  latter  requirement, 
and  the  expenses  have  been  in  proportion. 
The  church  is  built  of  Georgia  pine,  is  of  very 
pretty  design,  and  bos,  besides  the  vestry,  a 
chamber  called  the  "Prophet's  Room,"  where 
the  visiting  clergy  can  bo  accommodated 
while  taking  their  meals  at  the  hotel. 

In  time  there  will  bo  sufficient  work  here  to 
keep  a  resident  clergymau  constantly  em- 
ployed. In  w  inter  there  is  the  resident  popu- 
lation, and  in  summer  the  guest*  at  the  hotel 
require  clerical  ministrations.  At  present, 
though  there  ore  apt  to  be  clergy  among  the 
guests,  the  only  dependence  is  on  the  Rev.  R.  H . 
,  settled  at  Union,  several  miles  distant. 


316 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [September  19.  1»V 


For  year*  he  has  faithfully  loliored.  uot  only 
in  his  own  parish,  but  in  missionary  work  hero 
and  in  other  settlements,  and  hi*  labor*  have 
been  of  the  most  self-denying  character. 

The  bishop  of  the  diocese  has  the  success  of 
tho  church  here  very  much  at  heart.  About 
f -'i.OOO  is  required  to  finish  the  chapel,  and  one 
of  the  bishop's  conditions  is  that  workmen 
shall  be  employed  only  when  there  is  money  to 
pay  tbem  and  no  debt  shall  be  incurred. 

The  lot  on  which  the  church  is  built  has  been 
paid  for.  The  church  is  roofed  in  and  partly 
completed,  no  that  service*  can  be  held  in  it  on 
dry  Sundays.  The  chancel  window  has  been 
presented  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Osgood  Herrick, 
chaplain  at  Fort  Monroe,  and  money  for  an- 
other has  been  given  through  the  Rev.  Dr.  R. 
H.  MeKim.  The  other  windows  hove  not 
been  provided  for.  ,A  reading  desk  has  been 
provided  for,  and  an  altar  and  chancel  chair, 
aa  well  as  an  organ  have  been  presented.  It 
is  now  intended  to  complete  the  vestry  before 
winter,  so  that  it  may  serve  for  the  use  of  tho 
resident  congregation  ;  otherwise  there  will  be 
no  place  for  them  until  next  summer.  About 
$1,000  has  been  raised  which  will  be  used  in 
paying  for  the  work  done  this  summer,  and 
work  will  not  be  resumed  next  season  until 
funds  are  in  hand. 

It  is  earnestly  desired  that  funds  may  tie 
bad  for  the  completion  of  the  church.  The 
comparative  smallness  of  the  amount  needed 
leads  to  the  hope  that  some  one  may  contribute 
thereto  of  his  abundance.  Contributions  may 
be  sent  to  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Mason,  Union,  West 
Virginia,  or  to  the  bishop  at  Parkersburg. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 
Episcopal  Vdutatioks. — The  bishop  of  the 
diocese  has  just  completed  an  interesting  tour 
of  visitation  through  several  of  the  mountain 
counties.  Leaving  Asheville  in  company  with 
the  Rev.  D.  H.  Bnel  on  the  morning  of 
the  8th  of  August,  he  drove  to  Waynee- 
ville,  in  Haywood  County.  Here  on  Sun- 
day, August  8th,  at  Grace  Church,  in  the 
mountains,  there  was  morning  service,  with 
adult  baptism,  confirmation,  "and  the  Holy 
the  bishop  preaching.  In  tbe 
at  the  chapel  lately  built,  but  not 
yet  completed,  in  a  lovely  mountain  valley- 
three  miles  distant  from  Wayne*  villa,  there 
was  evening  service  with  adult  and  infant 
baptisms,  the  bishop  preaching.  This  chapel, 
with  its  school  room  (a  transept  of  the  chapel  >, 
is  in  the  midst  of  a  large  population  of  hardy 
mountaineers,  many  of  whom  have  come  and 
are  coming  into  the  Church. 

The  next  point  visited  was  Webster,  the 
county  seat  of  Jackson  County,  where  services 
were  held. 

The  little  band  of  church  folk  here  are  zeal- 
ous and  earnest,  and  the  prospect  of  growth  is 
encouraging.  From  Jackson  we  went  still 
westward  into  Maoon  County,  and  here,  in  tbe 
mission  field  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Deal,  there  were 
services,  at  St.  John's  Church,  Castoogejay, 
and  at  two  other  stations,  with  confirmation 
and  the  Holy  Communion.  There  is  here 
every  appearand!  of  encouraging  progress. 
While  here  a  very  eligible  lot  in  Franklin,  the 
county  town,  was  secured,  and  steps  taken 
toward  the  erection  of  a  nice  church.  From 
>  into  the  valley  of  tbe 


Cullowhee,  in 


Here  a  church  (St.  David's) 
erected,  which,  though  very 
plain,  is  substantial  and  beautiful.  It  is  not 
yet  completed,  but  we  held  services  in  it, 
having  confirmation  and  the  Holy  Communion, 
and  the  bishop  preaching.  Through  the  kind 
effort*  of  two  earnest  Christian  women  (one 
of  whom  is  sojourning  in  that  valley  and  the 
other  had  come  from  Waynesvflle  to  be  with 
us),  the  service  was  enriched  with  all  the 


usual  music,  well  rendered,  and  such  a  service 
held  for  the  first  time  in  the  very  heart  of 
these  mountains  was  most  impressive.  A 
prominent  resident  of  this  valley,  who  is  very- 
helpful  in  building  the  church,  and  three  of 
his  daughters  were  confirmed  ;  the  first  fruits, 
we  have  reason  to  believe,  of  a  goodly  harvest 
ere  long  to  be  gathered  there. 

From  Cullow  hee  we  drove  to  Cashier's  Val 
ley,  a  beautiful  valley  three  thousand  six  hun- 
dred feet  high.  This  mission  is  under  Mr. 
Deal's  charge,  and  he  is  doing  a  good  work 
here  among  the  native,  population.  We  held 
services  in  the  Methodist  building,  ami  the 
bishop  preached  and  celebrated  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. A  chapel  has  boon  erected  here  (the 
chapel  of  the  Good  Shepherd,,  but  it  is  not  yet 
It  has  been  built  hitherto  mainly  by 
Jolonel  C.  F.  Hampton  and  his 
of  Columbia,  S.  C,  who  have  a  sum- 
mer home  in  Cashier's  Valley.  Aid  is  now 
urgently  needed  to  complete  this  church,  and 
any  aid  that  may  be  kindly  sent  for  this  object 
will  be  most  usefully  bestowed. 

From  Cashier's  Valley  we  drove  to  Brevard, 
Transylvania  County,  thirty-five  miles ;  and 
in  descending  a  mountain  were  for  a  few 
momenta  in  imminent  danger  of  our  lives,  but 
were  mercifully  preserved. 

On  that  evening  at  Brevard,  the  bishop  re- 
ceived the  intelligence  of  the  death  of  his 
daughter,  the  wife  of  General  William  R.  Cox, 
and  was  obliged  immediately  to  return  to 
Raleigh;  setting  off  at  once,  and  travelling  all 
night  in  order  to  take  the  train  at  Henderson- 
ville.  At  the  bishop's  desire,  Mr.  Buel  re- 
mained and  held  services  as  he  had  appointed 
them.  On  Saturday  we  had  service  at  St. 
Paul's,  in  the  valley.  On  Sunday,  August 
23d,  wo  held  service  with  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, in  the  new,  but  yet  unfinished  church 
of  St.  Philip's,  in  Brevard.  On  Monday,  tho 
Feast  of  St,  Bartholomew,  there  was  morning 
service,  as  the  bishop  had  appointed,  at  Bow- 
man's Bluff,  a  most  beautiful  point  on  the 
French  Broad  River,  near  which  five  families 
of  intelligent  English  Church  people  have 
lately  settled.  The  service  was  in  the  open 
air,  under  the  shade  of  a  spreading  old  oak 
tree,  and  in  full  view  of  an  exquisite  lands- 
cape of  lovely  valley,  grand  encircling  moun- 
tains, and  winding  river.  There  is  the  pros- 
pect of  immediately  supplying  this  point  am) 
others  adjacent  with  the  services  of  an  excel- 
lent English  clergyman  who  has  just  come  to 
labor  among  ns. 

This  missionary  tour  impressed  the  bishop 
more  deeply  than  ever  with  the  importance  of 
this  mountain  region  and  its  encouraging  pros- 
pects. The  railroads  are  now  here,  and  are 
vigorously  pushing  their  way  through  the 
mountains,  opening  to  the  world  their  fertile 
valleys  and  plateaus,  and  disclosing  the  wealth 
of  the  mountains  themselves,  in  forests  and 
mines,  and  in  their  fertile  soil,  and  withal  a 
climate  of  the  utmost  salubrity, 
flowing  in,  and  now  is  the  Church's 
tunity.  We  need  missionaries 
(for  missionaries  can  be  had)  we  need  the 
means  to  build  plain  churches  and  school- 
houses.  With  these,  by  God's  blessing,  a  rich 
harvest,  sure  to  be  gathered,  is  here  at  hand. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Mark**  CfttirrA.— Several 
of  the  churches  of  this  city  were  damaged  by 
the  recent  storm.  The  most  seriously  injured 
was  St.  Mark's  (colored)  church.  Of  this  tbe 
News  and  Courier  of  September  2d  says : 

"The  roof  is  entirely  stripped;  the  interior 
of  the  church  of  course  is  destroyed.  The 
fine  new  organ  is  exposed  to  all  the  rain.  It 
I  will  take  all  of  (3,000  to  restore  the  church. 
1  The  congregation  is    undaunted,  however. 
I  They  worship  now  at  St.  Timothy's  chapel,  at 


the  corner  of  Ashley  and  Bee  streets,  ami 
wretched  as  last  Suuday  afternoon  was,  a 
sufficient  number  gathered  there  to  organic 
for  the  arrangements  to  repair  the  churcb. 
Those  present  subscribed  $."Mi:l.  a  pretty-  good 
beginning,  and  an  evidence  of  their  zeal  ami 
steadfastness.  Every  member  of  the  congre- 
gation will  be  called  on  by  the  committee, 
and,  what  is  peculiar  to  that  congregation, 
every  member  will  give  as  much  as  he  is 
able."—  Thr  Church  Hrntrngfr. 

Charleston  —  St.  Michael  chnrrh.—Tbo 
Charleston  News  and  Courier  of 
4th,  has  the  following  regarding  the 
to  this  church  during  the  recent  cyclone  : 

■'The  havoc  wrought  by  the  storm  in  St. 
Michael's  church  is  much  greater  than  was  ot 
first  supposed.  Most  of  the  damage  to  th~ 
interior,  however,  was  done  by  the  rain  which 
followed  the  storm.  During  the  entire  week 
oceans  of  water  poured  through  the  roof  and 
flooded  the  church,  breaking  the  ceiling,  in 
some  places  and  deluging  everything.  Stra  iig" 
to  say,  however,  the  water  percolated  through 
the  tile  floor  and  has  disappeared  in  the  ground 
below.  The  handsome  chandelier  has  been 
taken  down  for  fear  of  accidents,  and  all  the 
furniture  in  tbe  church,  including  the  cushions, 
etc.,  has  been  taken  out  and  placed  in  the  Run 
to  dry.  It  is  a  subject  of  congratulation  that 
the  splendid  organ  escaped  uninjured,  the  sex- 
ton, Mr.  Beasly,  having  taken  extraordinary 
precautions  to  protect  it  by  covering  it  with 
canvas  and  such  other  textile  fabrics  as  could 
be  secured. 

The  historic  ball  which  was  blown  down  by 
the  gale  is  lying  in  the  vestibule  of  the  churcb. 
and  is  at  present  the  source  of  much  care  on 
the  part  of  the  sexton.  Many  persons  have 
applied  at  the  church  for  the  privilege  of  see- 
ing the  ball,  and  this  was  freely  granted,  Mr. 
Beasley  never  dreaming  of  the  dangerous 
animal  known  as  tho  relic  hunter.  A  day  or 
two  ago  he  saw  a  gentleman  with  a  lead  plate 
in  his  hand  and  instinct  caused  the  soxton  to 
ask  what  it  was.  The  man  was  a  relic  hunter. 
He  had  carefully  detached  the  plate  from  the 
ball  to  which  it  had  been  nailed  and  was 
quietly  and  cooly  walking  off  with  it.  It  was 
taken  away  from  him  and  then  it  was  dis- 
covered to  have  been  the  plate  pot  on  the  ball 
when  the  steeple  was  repaired  in  1832  by  the 
father  of  tbe  late  Mayor  Schnierle.  On  it  is 
the  following  inscription  cut  into  the  lead  I 
"W.  Kelley,  of  Philadelphia,  contractor  for 
painting  work,  etc.,  1832." 

Since  this  little  incident  the 
watched  the  ball  with  as 
a  well  trained  cat  will  watch  a  mouse.  Other 
wise  it  would  bo  carried  off  piecemeal.  When 
he  made  I 


prising  I 

looking  to  the  removal  of  another  lead  plate 
which  was  tacked  on  during  the  repairs  to  the 
just  after  the  war,  by  an  apprentice." 


FLORIDA. 

Orlando—  SI.  LuA-r's  ChurcA.— Tbe  Rev.  C. 
S.  Williams,  General  Missionary  of  the  diocese, 
writes  as  follows  to  the  Church  and  Home,  of 
this  parish  (the  Rev.  C.  D.  Barbour,  rectorl  : 

"  New  parishes  are  apt  to  be  so  absorbed  in 
effort  to  secure  their  own  maintenance  and 
permanence  as  to  ignore  the  interest*  of  tbe 
Church  in  other  places.  But  St.  Luke,  Or- 
lando, gave  to  the  General  Missionary  very 
clear  indications  that  it  is  not  infected  with 
the  Congregationalism  which  is  deaf  to  others' 
call  for  help.  On  the  morning  of  the  twelfth 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  a  large  congregation 
assembled  in  the  church.  There  was  an  evi- 
dent eagerness  to  know  what  the  Church  is 
doing,  and  how  the  means  for  doing  are  ob- 
tained. The  fact  of  the  existence  of  spiritual 
destitution  at  manifold  points,  led  to  the  con- 


September  is.  1985.]  »ii>  The  Churchman. 


3'7 


sub-ration  and  understanding  of  the  "  Woman'* 
Auxiliary  Society,'  tho  sole  channel  through 
•  hic'u  money  frets  into  the  missionary  trea- 
mry,  if  an  occasional  offertory  be  excepted. 
Steps  are  taken  for  the  immediate  organisa- 
tion of  a  branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
S'jciety.  On  the  same  day.  in  the  evening,  a 
fair  congregation  -..;■>,  red  in  the  Church  of 
the  Good  Shepherd,  at  Maitland.  Here,  too, 
the  people  desired  to  learn  about  missionary 
operations  Some,  perhaps  mott,  will  wk  to 
participate  therein,  by  becoming  members  of 
a  branch  of  the  Diocesan  Missionary  Society. 

"  At  both  services  the  rector,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Barbour,  added  very  earnest  words  to  what 
hid  been  spoken  by  the  Gtneral  Missionary. 

••  Winter  Park,  almost  within  sight  of  Mait- 
land. beautiful  for  situation,  is  bound  to  be  en- 
titled by  it*  splendid  private  residence*,  its 
lira  and  elegant  hotel,  it*  munificently  en- 
and  thoroughly  equipped  college,  to 
•The  Superb.'  A 
with  the  prevalent 
will  be  erected  the  ensuing  year.  The  site 
has  been  given,  and  five  acres  of  land  will  be 
donated  for  a  glebe. 

"It  will  not  be  long  before  two  clergymen 
will  he  indispensable  to  the  proper  care  of  the 
places  above  named." 


KENTL'CKY. 

U>nsvmi  —  CAurcA  Home  —  During  the 
'•i't  month  a  number  of  children  have  been 
<%ml  for  in  the  free  ward  of  the  Church 
Dcroe.  mhich  has  been  opened  for  the  special 
purpose  of  giving  to  sick  children  and  weary 
Brothers  the  great  advantage  of  pure  air  and 
carrful  nursing. 

This  is  strictly  a  charitable  work,  there 
brie?  no  charge  for  admission,  and  the  doors 
arv  always  open  to  any  sick  child,  and  if  de- 
»ired,  the  mother  also.  It  id  not  necessary 
tiit  the  child  should  be  dangerously  ill  and  in 
peril  of  death,  but  children  will  he  received 
who  are  enfeebled  by  the  hot  weather  or  any 
<*her  cause,  and  who  would  probably  bo  bene- 
fited by  a  change  of  air  and  escape  from  the 
boated  city. 

Dr.  Bodine,  physician  in  charge  of  the  home, 
with  ready  gladnesa  gives  personal  attendance 
toall  inmates  of  the  home  who  may  need  his 
*rrice».-A>»fi<eA-u  CAurcA  CArtm.We. 


OHIO. 

i- — The  Rev.  A.  W. 
Hann.  the  general  missionary  to  deaf-mutes, 
has  been  closely  at  work  during  the  summer. 
Bl  has  attended  conventions  and  reunions  of 
in  Minnesota.  Wisconsin.  Illinois, 
n.  Indiana,  and  Uhio,  holding  services 
at  all  of  them. 


SOCTHERS  OHIO. 

^Axxaxa—Deaf-Slnle  Serri.cs.— The  sixth 
tri  ennial  reunion  of  the  Ohio  deaf-mutes  was 
Ml  at  the  State  Institution,  at  Columbus  in 
the  latter  part  of  August.  A  large  number 
attended.  The  Church  Mission  to  Deaf-mutes 
*•»  represented  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Francis  J. 
flere  and  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Mann.  Two  ser- 
vices were  held.  At  the  last  oue  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Mann  baptized  a  child  of  deaf-mute 
parents. 

INDIANA, 

Terre  Haute — St.  Luke's  Church,  Nail 
Berfts.-On  Monday,  September  7tb.  the 
ancient  ceremony  of  "turning  the  sod"  was 
'/nerved  on  the  McLean  lot,  recently  given  to 
St.  Luke  s  church.  At  4:!«)  p.m.  a  procession 
itarted  from  the  Sunday-school  room,  consist- 
ing of  the  children  and  teachers  of  tbe  school, 
followed  by  the  officers  of  St.  Luke  s  and  St. 


Stephen's  Brotherhood,  after  whom 
rector  of  St.  Stephen's  church  Itho  Rev.  Dr. 
Walter  Dclnfii-ldi,  while  the  rear  was  brought 
up  by  visiting  friends.  On  reaching  the  lot,  a 
hollow  s<]Unre  was  formed,  with  the  stake 
marking  the  northeast  corner  of  tbe  founda- 
tion in  the  centre.  After  the  hymn  "  Blest  be 
the  Tie  "  was  sung  by  the  hrotherhood,  por- 
tions of  Scripture  were  read  and  prayers  said 
by  the  rector,  and  while  the  doxology,  '*  Praise 
G«»d  from  Whom  all  blessings  How,''  was  sung, 
Mra.  Major  Donaldson  was  escorted  to  the 
northeast  corner  of  the  foundation,  where  she 
proceeded  to  dig  the  first  sod,  in  the  form  of  a 
Latin  cross.  The  rector  then  stated  that  all 
felt  honored  tobnve  this  venerable  lady  present 
on  this  occasion,  as  she  was  one  of  the  few 
Church  people  who  welcomed  Bishop  Kemper 
to  Terre  Haute  nearly  fifty  years  ago.  This 
was  to  be  a  free  church,  built  especially  for 
the  Nail  Works  district,  and  therefore  it  was 
earnestly  hoped  that  many  friends  would  con- 
tribute toward  its  erection.  The  corner-stone 
would  probahly  lie  laid  with  Masouic  ceremo- 
nies on  Sunday,  September  2< ith,  and  tbe  bishop 
of  the  diocese  was  expected  to  conduct  the 
religious  services  on  that  occasion. 

Terre  Haitk—  Op-nin^  of  St.  Matthew's 
Hall. — Visitors  to  the  new  hall  which  the  con- 
gregation of  St  Matthew  s  have  opened  be- 
held a  delectable  sight  on  the  afternoon  of 
Sunday,  September  8th.  Such  a  host  of  bright 
eyed  girls,  with  each  a  bunch  of  sweet  flowers, 
and  such  a  cluster  of  happy  looking  boys,  were 
surely  never  seen.  Mr.  Longman,  tbe  super- 
intendent of  the  mission,  and  Mr.  Griffith,  the 
treasurer,  wore  busily  occupied  trying  to  ex- 
temporiio  scats  for  the  increased  number  of 
scholars.  Hereafter  there  will  be  benches  for 
all.  The  rector  of  St.  Stephen's  church  opened 
the  new  hall  with  appropriate  exercises,  and 
St.  Matthew's  Mission  started  on  its  career 


Crawford8vii.ue— St.  John's  Church.— The 
Rev.  Montgomery  H.  Throop,  Jr.,  has  resigned 
the  rectorship  of  this  parish,  to  take  effect  on 
December  1st.  His  rectorship  has  lasted  a 
year,  and  has  been  one  of  the  most  successful 
this  parish  has  ever  known.  The  church  has 
been  repaired  within  and  without,  painted, 
carpeted,  and  decorated,  and  tbe  chancrl  has 
been  newfy  furnished.  Tbe  average  congre- 
gation has  increased  from  twenty  three  to 
seventy  eight  There  have  been  twenty  five 
baptisms.  The  reason  of  Mr.  Throop'*  resig- 
nation is  the  romoval  of  nine  Church  families 
from  Crawfordsville,  including  the  two  war- 
dens. The  parish  will  probably  be  united  with 
other. 


CHICAGO. 
Washington  Heights — Cemrocafion.— The 
convocation  of  the  Northeastern  deanery  was 
held  in  St.  Jude's  Mission  (the  Rev.  John  Rush- 
ton  in  charge),  on  Monday,  September  7th. 
Evening  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
H.  G.-  Perry  and  M.  V.  Averill,  and  addresses 
were  made  by  the  Rev.  Drs.  Clinton  Locke  and 
T.  N.  Morrison,  on  "  The  Good  Parishioner" 
and  "Punctual  Church  Attendance."  On 
Tuesday  morning  there  waa  a  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Eucharist,  the  dean  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
Clinton  Locke!  being  celebrant,  after  which 
the  Rev.  J.  S.  Smith  read  a  paper  on  "Tbe 
Reality  of  Spiritual  Things."  At  the  business 
of  tbe  condition  of  the 
ere  made  by  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  T.  N.  Morrison,  Jr.,  H.  G.  Perrv, 
J.  Rushton  and  A.  Lechner  and  Mr.  T.  B. 


services  of  the  Church  at  several  points  in  the 
deanery  brought  to  the  attention  of  tbe  meet- 
ing. In  the  evening,  Evening  Prayer  was  said 
by  the  priest  in  charge  and  the  Rev.  Edward 


Oliver,  and  a 
M.  V.  Averill. 


preached  by  tbe  Rev. 


QUIS'CY. 

QCtacr — CAwrrA  of  the  Gowl  Shepherd. —  A 
choral  festival  was  held  in  this  church  (the 
Rev.  Dr.  W.  B.  Corbyn,  rector.)  on  the  evening 
of  Wednesday,  September  2d.  The  choir  «  f 
St.  Paul's  parish.  Warsaw,  joined  the  choir  of 
the  parish  in  the  services.  There  were  present, 
besides  the  rector,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  William 
Hardens.  A.  Q.  Davis  and  W.  W.  Corbyn. 
The  vested  choristers,  thirty  two  in  number, 
preceded  by  the  crucifer,  carrying  a  proces- 
sional cross,  entered  the  main  door  singii  g 
"Tbe  Church's  One  Foundation."  and  pro- 
ceeded up  the  middle  aisle  to  their  seats  on 
the  cbancel  platform.  After  the  regular  Even- 
song, a  Te  Deum  of  thank*  was  sung,  the  rec- 
tor taking  the  solo  ports. 

The  rector  made  a  few  remarks,  expressing 
the  pleasure  it  gave  all  in  having  the  St.  Paul 
choir  visit  them,  stating  it  was  the  first  time 
they  had  ever  received  such  a  visit  from,  or 
held  such  a  service  with,  any  rhoir.  He  then 
introduced  the  Rev.  William  Bardens,  who 
spoke  of  tbe  object  of  boy  choirs.  He  Btated 
that  it  was  difficult  to  get  boys  to  attend 
church  after  they  were  about  fourteen  years 
of  age,  and  when  they  would  go  to  church  they 
usually  took  a  back  scat.  Now,  with  a  boys, 
choir,  they  have  something  to  interest  them  : 
they  feel  that  they  can  1*  of  use  to  tbe  church, 
and  when  once  in  tbe  habit  of  attending  they 
usually  «ontinue  to  do  so.  And  they  learn  the 
beautiful  service  of  the  Church  and  accom- 
plish a  vast  amount  of  good  in  assisting  the 
priest  and  teaching  the  people 

After  the  169th  hymn,  the  rector  pronounced 
tho  benediction,  and  the  choristers  and  clergy 
retired,  singing  as  a  ret  recessional,  "Onward, 
Christian  Soldiers." 


MINNESOTA. 

Minneapolis-.*.  Barnabas  Hospital.— On 
Tuesday,  August  25th,  a  fire  starting  from  the 
chimney  of  the  laundry  of  the  hospital,  rap- 
idly spread  through  the  older  building  and  into 
the  Welles  Pavilion,  which  was  full  of  fever 
patients.  Fortunately,  all  the  patients  were 
safely  removed  to  the  new  building  and  to  the 
neighbors'.  Tbe  old  building  and  the  Welles 
Pavilion  were  a  total  loss,  and  this  just  after 
they  had  been  put  in  excellent  order  at  an  ex- 
pense of  about  $11,1101). 

The  insurance  barely  covers  the  repairs  re- 
cently made,  so  the  buildings  are  a  loss  to 
the  hospital.  This  great  blow  comes  at  au 
especially  unfortunate  time,  as  during  the 
three  autumn  months  it  was  expected  that  tbe 
hospital  would  be  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity. 
The  time  has  come  when  a  generous  public 
ought  to  consider  the  great  work  of  mercy 
done  by  St.  Barnabas  in  past  years,  when  for 
a  long  time  it  was  the  only  hospital  in  the  city. 
Its  good  work  is  also  soreiy  needed  to-day,  for 
since  the  College  Hospital  closed  there  is 
hardly  hospital  accommodations  for  the  demand 
during  the  typhoid  fever  season.  The  insur- 
ance money  ought  to  be  used  to  build  a  kitchen, 
laundry  and  servants'  quarters  separate  from 
the  ward*  in  the  centre  of  the  lot,  and  the 
public  ought  to  enable  the  trustees  to  build  a 
permanent  fireproof  building  where  the  old 
one  burned  down. — TAe  CAurcA  Record. 


IOWA. 

Koht  Dodge — St.  Mark's  CAurcA.  - 
when  the  Rev.  R.  J.  Walker 
charge  of  this  pariah,  the  parish  had 
without  a  rector  for  a  whole  year,  and  during 
that  period  there  had  been  no  services  held  j 
there  was  no  Sunday-school,  neither  pupils  nor 
The  work  Of 


3i8 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  (September  19,  1865. 


been  blessed,  and  now  the  services  are  well 
attended,  there  are  ten  or  twelve  persons 
awaiting  confirmation  an  September  27th ; 
there  is  a  Sunday  school  of  seventy-nine  pupils 
and  thirteen  teachers  and  officers  ;  the  vestry 
and  congregation  are  in  perfect  unity,  ami  all 
work  ;  the  rector's  salary  is  paid  regularly, 
and  the  general  outlook  is  very  cheering.  The 
parish  is  now  looking  forward  to  building  a 
new  church  and  the  erection  of  a  rectory. 

PARAQRAPLUC. 
Casow  Karkar,  who  will  lecture  in  some  of 
our  cities  and  in  those  of  Canada,  arrived  at 
Quebec,  September  13th.  Wherever  be.  goes 
he  will  be  warmly  welcomed,  not  only  by  reason 
of  his  great  ability  and  the  dignity  of  his  posi- 
tion, but  aUo  because  he  has  proved  himself 
so  earnest  a  friend  of  this  country. 

Thb  School  of  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Turner  is  a 
home  with  it*  influence  and  comfort*,  anil  not 
an  insitntion,  and  it  is  delightfully  situated  at 
tfass.  He  takes  a  few  bo>  s,  not 
than  a  half  doxen,  into  his  family,  and 
with  his  ten  years'  experience  as  teacher, 
educates  them  both  heart  and  head.  We  do 
parent*  a  favor  in  railing  attention  to  it. 

A  piece  of  amber  of  eight  pounds  weight  is 
in  the  Mark  Museum  at  Dantxic.  It  is  proba- 
bly the  largest  piece  without  blemish  in  the 
world,  and  the  owner  has  refused  $7,500  for 
it.  There  is  in  the  Mineralogical  Museum  at 
Berlin  a  piece  of  amber  weighing  thirteen 
pounds,  but  w  ith  cup*  and  cavities  in  it.  More 
than  a  century  ago  it  was  purchased,  by 
Frederick  the  Great  for  the  sum  above  named. 

The  New  York  Museum  of  Natural  History 
is  to  have  a  complete  collection  of  the  native 
woods  of  this  country.  There  are  thirty-six 
varieties  of  oak,  thirty -Tour  of  pine,  nine  of 
fir,  five  of  spruce,  four  of  hemlock,  twelve  of 
ash,  thre«  of  hickory,  eighteen  of  willow, 
three  of  cherry,  nine  of  poplar,  four  of  maple, 
two  of  persimmon,  and  three  of  cedar.  The 
specimens  will  show  berth  the  longitudinal  and 
transverse  graining,  and  the  log  with  its  bark 
on. 

In  1774  a  lottery  was  gotten  up  under  the 
iwtronage  of  the  rector  and  vestry  of  Trinity 
church,  to  raise  £600,  with  which  to  build  a 
church  at  Brookland  Perry  (now  Brooklyn). 
There  were  to  be  4,000  ticket*,  1,332  prizes, 
and  2,068  blanks.  When  Bishop  Scabury  was 
rector  of  the  church  at  Jamaica  he  made  the 
r  in  his  journal :  "  Received 
i  proceeds  of  lottery  ticket.  Thank 
the  Lord."  Since  those  days  there,  bo*  been  a 
great  change  in  public  sentiment  in  regard  to 
lotteries  and  other  things. 

Thb  late  Dean  Mantel  was  no  less  celebrated 
for  his  wit  than  hi*  logic.    On  one  occasion, 
says  the.  Quarterly  Review,  (he  was  at  a  res- 
taurant) he  found  written  on  the  bill  of  fare 
"  Reforms  Cutlets,"  yes,  said  the  Dean,  reform 
generally  ends  in  e  mute,  (mwute- riot).  When 
it  was  proposed  to  require  two  theological  dis- 
sertations or  essays  from  candidates  for  the 
i  of  D.D..  the  Dean  wrote: 
'•  The  degree  of  D.D. 
'Tl»  proposed  to  convey 
To  an  A  double  S. 
By  »  double  3.A." 

Sattler  of  Munich  claims  that 
ar  of  the  Christian  era  is  1800 
1  of  1885,  relying  for  proof  chiefly  upon 
three  coins  struck  in  the  reign  of  Herod  An- 
tipas,  son  of  Herod  the  Oreot,  and  this  he 
says,  coincide*  with  the  Gospel  narrative  and 
with  astronomical  calculations.  The  birth  of 
Christ  he  puts  as  December  SMh,  740  A.c.C. 
Dr.  Jarvis,  in  his  introduction  to  his  "  Hib- 
lory  of  the  Church,"  a  stout  octavo  of  figures 
and  calculations  claimed  to  demonstrate  that 
December  25th  was  the  true  day  of  the 
Nativity. 


I'EHSOSALS. 

The  Her.  W.  JI.  Cooke's  present  add  res*  l»  Do 
Veaux  Ctdlege,  Suspension  Bridge,  N.  Y. 

The  Rev.  O.  H.  Cornell  will  ajuiume  the  rectorship 
of  Bt.  Peter's  church,  Pueblo.  Colorado,  on  Octo- 
ber 1st.   Address  accurdiugly. 

The  Rev.  H.  Cnilkibank's  address  is  Du  Bote.  Pa. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  P.  Du  Rsmel's  addresa  Is  Bt. 
Luke's  Rectory,  Church  Hill,  Uueen  Anne's  county , 
Md. 


The  Rev.  J.  W.  Hallam's 


Is  Stnnington, 

The  Rev.  H.  H.  Haynesa  address  Is  Littleton,  S.H. 

The  Rev.  Edward  Lewis's  address  Is  Ashland,  Neb. 

The  Rev.  M.  Cabell  Martin  has  resigned  the  posi- 
tion of  assistant  rector  In  Christ  church.  Macon.  Ga., 
and  accepted  the  charge  of  St.  Peter's  ehutcb, 
Nashville.  Tenn. 

The  Rev.  O  R.  Savage  has  become  assistant  min- 
ister of  Bt.  Anne's  pariah.  Anoapolls,  Md.  Address 
accordingly. 

The  Rev.  Jacob  Strelbert.  lately  appointed  pro. 
feasor  of  Old  Testament  Instruction  lu  Ibe  Theologl* 
cal  Seminary,  and  of  Greek  In  Keuyou  College,  Gam- 
bler, Oblo,  has  taken  up  his  residence  in  Gambler. 
He  has  already  made  a  favorable  Impression. 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar.    Notices  of  Deaths. 


free.  Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolutions, 
appeal*,  acknowledgments,  and  other  similar  matter, 
Thirty  Onfi  a  Lint,  nonpareil  >ar  Tnret  Cents  o 
Word),  prepaid. 


MARRIED. 

At  the  residence  of  the  bride's  father,  Thursday. 
September  ll'.th.  ItHS.  by  the  Hev.  W.  H.  Mills.  Wal- 
lacb  D«  Witt,  of  llarrisburg.  Penn  .  to  Lolls*, 
daughter  or  John  H.  and  Ellen  C  Bliss,  of  Brie.  Peon. 

On  September  9th.  t«>&,  in  Bt  Luke's  church.  Salis- 
bury, N.  C.  by  tbe  Kev  F  J.  Murdoch,  assisted  by 
tbe  R»v.  K.  E.  sh-.ber.  the  Rev.  Gasto.v  Pxbckbk  to 
Sslbsa  Ki.iiEBDS»r.  daughter  of  the  Hun.  Francis 
,  of  Salisbury.  N.  C. 


niF.it. 


At  his  residence.  Washington.  D.  C.  August  38th. 
after  two  years  uf  inteuae  suffering,  borne  with  ud- 
complaining   fortitude.    Casx    U.  Faai-ncssssi 

Colonel  l\  8. 


.  Army, 


Taken  from  suffering  in  bis  earthly  home.  In 
Rochester,  New  York,  to  ParadU-.  August  .'Huh.  1W. 

Tut  re.  youngest  son  of  tbe  Rev.  J.  A.  and  Mary 

Gregory  Maasey. 

At  the  residence  of  his  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
C.  S.  Hedges,  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  of  typhoid  fever, 
September  Tth,  Hbmbv  Soi'TBWoon,  third  son  of  the 
Rev,  Geo.  W.  BUckney,  of  Charleston.  B.C..  aged 
*.'  years.   He  was  burled  in  Grace  church 


Bt.  Krancisvllle,  near  his  mother,  the  Her.  Mr. 
Hall,  rector  of  the  parish,  officiating. 


■  t*S  LAVTHA  M.  HATH  K  WAY. 


Holered  Into  Paradise,  August  isih,  II 
Lavixa  M.  Hatbkwat.  third  daughter  of 
General  Samuel  G.  Hatheway  of  Solon, 


Hth,  l&S,  Miss 
of  the  late 
.  Cortland 

couitfy,  N-  T„  aged  85  years. 

Miss  Hatbkwat  spent  nearly  all  of  her  truly 
lovely  and  useful  Hie  at  ber  home  In  Solon.  She 
attended  school  for  some  years  In  Cortland  and 
Geneva,  N.  Y.  At  these  schools  she  acquired 
merely  tbe  foundation  of  a  far  ourr  extended  edu- 
cation, which  she  pursued  all  her  life  by  means  of  a 
large,  well-selected  library  In  her  own  home.  She 
wss  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  best  literature 
of  the  present  dav,  and  extensively  read  in  the 
most  learned  and  thoughtful  theological  works 
of  tbe  present  snd  usst  centuries.  All  recent 
publications  which  attracted  attention  from  the 
religious  world  by  tbeir  force,  she  eageily  read  and 
thought  fully  weighed  She  waa  a  careful  student  of 
the  Bible  limit,  and  her  observations  upon  Its 


...        .......  — • '.     ." •  .  •  ...ivur  , 

spiritual  and  real  meaning,  often  erideutly 
always  showed  clearness  and  soundness  of 


Of  a  peculiarly  retiring,  unassuming  temperament 
snd  manner,  many  who  knew  Miss  Hatheway  only 
slightly  did  not  at  all  realise  the  extent  or  ber  read- 
ing, the  depth  and  comprehensiveness  of  her  views, 
or  the  originality  and  poetic  beauty  or  herthoughts. 
But  when  one  becsme  Intimate  enough  with  tor  to 
induce  her  to  open  her  raind  In  free  expressiou.lt 
was  Use  opening  a  plain  sod  unpretending  casket 
filled  with  resplendent  jewels. 

Of  ;he  spiritual  world  snd  the  life  above  she  had 
very  distinct,  well-settled,  calm,  and  rational  views. 
To  her  that  world  and  that  lire  were  a  reality  lu  a 
sense  and  to  a  degree  unknown  to  any  aave  a  living 
faith  aud  meditative  soul. 

She  performed  her  dally  duties  and  bore  ber  burden 
of  earthlv  cares,  constantly  cheered  and  strength- 
ened by  dwelling  on  tbe  glories  and  blessedness  of 
the  world  above.  Peeling  that  In  the  faith  and 
Church  of  Christ,  she  was  in  communion  with  the 
loved  ones  gone  before. 


Her  religion  wss  eminently  practical;  apart  of  ber 
every  day  life,  It  made  her  strt.-ng  and  patient  to  en- 
dure itstrial.  She  was  just  snd  generous  in  thought, 
word  and  deed,  snd  eminently  self  denying  through 
all  her  Die.  Having  tbe  eate  acd  supervision  of  a 
numerous  household,  and  a  spacious  bunie  often 
filled  with  guests,  she  wss  ever  untiring  in  ber 
efforts  to  Insure  the  comfort  and  pleasure  of  all 
around  her.  She.  literally,  ami  to  a  marked  degree, 
found  her  happiness  in  making  others  happy.  In 
ber  the  poor  found  a  tenderly  sympathizing  irleod. 
upon  whose  generous  and  charitable  ministrwtiocte 
they  could  confidently  rely. 

Left  the  oldest  sister  at  home,  in  a  large  family  of 
motherless  children,  when  but  a  child  herself,  she 
assumed  a  motherly  care  over  all,  that  ceased  but 
with  ber  life.  To  ber  especial  charge  a  dying  sister 
committed  a  drlieai*  little  girl.  By  tbe  most  tender 
watchfulness  she  brought  ber  niece  to  maturity, 
and  saw  her  an  accomplished  and  i ' 
But  lu  the  midst  of  a  useful,  happy  life, 
of  her  love  was  transferred  to  Paradise. 

A  large  measure  of  her  csre  and  affection  was 
bestowed  upon  her  brother,  Calvin  L..  tbe  last  or 
six.  To  guard  his  health,  secure  bis  comfort,  to 
mske  bis  home  pleasant,  she  spared  no  pains.  When 
he  died,  after  brief  llluesa,  tbe  shock  wss  too  great 
for  her  to  bear.  In  ten  days  she  followed  him  to  tbe 
better  land. 

Thus  passed  from  earth  one  of  the  purest,  most 
uusclllsli  beings  that  ever  lived  upt.n  It— one  who 
now  Uvea,  tbe  same  spirit  In  the  Paradise  of  <iod. 

Rev.  JAMES  A.  ROBINSON. 

Cortland,  N.  Y. 


APPEALS. 

OE.SBRAL  CLE ROT  R EL] ET  TVVl>. 

It  was  the  bop*  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  this 
Fund  tbst.  Inasmuch  ss  Its  claims  bad  been  fully  pre- 
sented in  report*  to  the  General  Contention  and  In 
other  ways,  there  wtiuld  be  no  necessity  fur 
special 
tiers  ' 
nut 
ber 

the  treasury. 

This  fund,  as  bas  been  repeatedly  mentioned.  I* 
the  only  provision  of  the  kind  in  our  Church  who -h 
Is  without  any  restriction  of  diocesan  limits  or  con- 
dition of  previous  payment  of  dues  and  premiums. 
Hence,  throughout  our  wide  missionary  field,  snd  m 
many  of  the  weaker  dioceses,  it  Is  the  only  organi- 
sation to  which  the  woru  out  laborer,  the  widow  and 
the  fatherless  can  look  for  relief,  Tbe  minister  who, 
in  obedience  to  tbe  call  of  tbe  Church,  and  moved 
by  a  loving,  sealo«is  spirit,  goes  forth  to  encounter 
the  hardships  of  missionary  work,  exhausted  by 
years  and  toils,  makes  known  to  us  his  necessltleia. 
If  God  cslls  him  frt  >m  his  work,  his  brresved  fsmlly 
ask  our  aid-  Of  tbe  urgency  of  such  claims  we  need 
not  speak.  It  1*  evident  that  no  more  deserving 
applicants  apnea!  to  our  sympathies,  it  is  no 
less  evident  that  tbere  Is  much  more  In  such 
coses  than  an  appeal  to  charity,  There  i*  a 
debt  owing  from  the  Cburcb  to  those  who  spend 
tbelr  lives  In  earning  ber  ministration*  fsr  and  near, 
and  to  those  left  behind  wheu  they  fall  st  tbetr  post*. 
Neither  Is  it  from  the  remote  mlaalnnarj-  fields  merely 
that  the  cry  comes  to  us  for  help.  Very  frequent 
and  urgent  are  applications  from  sufferers  of  this 
clan*  In  tbe  old  and  stronger  dioceses,  even  where 
there  are  large  invested  funds,  but  which  do  net 
meet  the  exigencies  that  arise.  These  funds,  while 
doing  much  good,  are  so  restricted  in  their  scope  by 
conditions  of  residence  aud  prepayments  tbst  those 
who  are  In  greatest  want,  are  often  shut  out.  It 
would  surprise 
acquainted  wit 
brought  to  i 

of  clergymen,  once  wid 
borne  by  some  of  thus*  who  arc  now  dependant  aud 
distressed,  it  would  also  surprise  the  affluent  to 
learn  how  much  comfort  Is  given  and  what  expres- 
sions of  gra  1 1 1  ude  are  elicited  by  what  w  ould  seem  to 
th"tn  a  trilling  expenditure. 

Tbe  resolutions  of  tbe  General  Convention  fully 
recognise  this  debt  of  equity  snd  love,  but  have  not 
beeo  productive  of  that  sustained  liberality  wbtrh  is 
so  emsentlsl,  Wiien  tbe  meritorious  sufferers  of 
whom  we  speak,  csme  through  this  Board  and  asked 
for  kind  consideration,  the  answer  of  the  assembled 
Church  wss  spparently  hesrty  and  unanimous. 
"  Depart  In  peace.  Be  ye  warmed  snd  rilled."  It 
"  notwithstanding,  y<>  give  them  not  those  things 
which  are  needful  for  tbe  body. what  doth  It  profit*  " 

In  conclusion  we  beg  leave  to  add  that  tbe  man 
ogemetit  of  this  Trust  Is  gratuitous,  sud  that  every 
dollar  given  goes  to  spread  the  board,  light  the  Ore 
snd  cheer  the  home. 

Contribution*  should  be  sent  to  Wm.  Alexsndrr 
Smitb.  Treasurer.  I6  Wail  Street.  New  York. 
ALFRED  LEE.  Prrndrnl. 
WILLIAM  ALEXANDER  SMITH. 
ELttitr  CHACNCBY,  Secrttarg. 


Missing  AT  l.AWBKSCKTILLC. 

We  have  not  been  blessed  with  the  required 
amount  of  moi.ey  to  complete  the  rectory,  whlcb  Is 
so  ssdly  needed  In  the  mission  st  Lawrencevlile. 
Tbe  work  has  already  gone  beyond  the  funds  sent  us 
for  this  object,  yet  we  confidently  bell-  ve  that  our 
constant  friends  will  not  suffer  us  to  fall  abort  In 
this  worthy  object.  If  our  kind  friends  in  tbe  North 
would  like  to  help  on  this  good  work  please  send  us 
a  contribution  for  the  rectory. 

To  flnlah  tbe  bouse,  dig  a  well,  pale  In  the  yard  snd 
garden,  and  make  the  nccessarv  improvement* 
about  the  lot.  It  will  require  between  Ji si  and  $:■-». 

Are  tbere  not  twenty  persons  wbo  will  send  us 
iltft  each,  tbst  the  work  may  be  completed  by  cold 
weather.   Any  s  mount  very  acceptable. 

Uiahop  Randolph  has  written  me  that  be  will  gladly 
do  all  lu  bis  power  foi  the  appeal 

JA:3.  S.  RISsELL.  .Vissionarv. 

St.  Pauls  church.  LawrenoovUle,  Ya. 
■Sepfemher  IMA,  19M. 


lyu 


►ogle 


September  19,  18«5.|  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


319 


NAUItHTiH  mission. 

It  bu  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  NashnUtt. 
The  greet  tod  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  requires. 
ma  In  ttrues  pest,  the  offerings  of  HI*  people. 

Offe  rings  are  •elicited: 

1st.  Becsuse  NuboUfa  in  the  oldest  theologies! 
seminary  north  end  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 
*d.  Because tbe  Instruction  is  — 
be  land 
3d 

seminary. 

4th.  Because  It  l<i  the  test  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everjthlng  given  la  applied  directly 
to  tbe  work  of  preparing  candidates  t«t  ordination. 
Address,  W  A  l>.  COLK.  D.D., 

Naahotah,  Waukesha  County,  Wisconsin. 

THB  EVANOELICAL  iwt»t»i»  eOOIETt 
aid*  young  man  who  are  preparing  for  Ibe  Mlulstr} 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Cburcb.   It  oeeda  a 
large  amount  for  tbe  work  of  tbe  present  year 
"  sire  and  it  aball  be  given  unto  you.' 
Rev.  " 


ill  be  given  untn  you. 
v.  KoRERT  C.  NATLACK, 
1*M  Cbeatnut  M.a  Pblladel 


society  roa  the  inokeabs  or  TBI  ministry. 
Remittance*  and  spplicstlou*  sbould  be  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  KLISHA  wHITTLBHKi.  Corresponding 
secretary.  87  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 


ACKSO  WLKDOMKNTS. 

In  answer  to  our  appeal  for  $21.%  to  complete  the 
rectory  at  Lewreoeeville.  I  beg  to  acknowledge  with 
many  thanks,  tbe  following  amounts  since  Aug.  1st: 
"  F.  L.  T.,"  Cubourg.  Cannde,$S;  "  a  friend,"  $•■!. 
-  L.  T.  H.,"  per  the  Rev.  Robb  White,  $tii;  the  Rer. 
J.  Peterkln.  o  n.,  Si;  Mr.  W.  M.  Hebllston,  $1. 
Total.  !-■>    Who  wiU  help  ua  T 

J.  S.  RUsSELL.  Miuionary. 


-September  itth.  ISO'S. 


Lawrencrvi 


I  nice  to  acknowledge  mint  thnnkfully,  HW  aent 
me  for  tbe  work  Id  tola  dlstrtot.  In  a  time  of  great 
-    by  ••  Tithe,"  Trinity  church.  Hartford.  Conn 
it.  W.  B  ELLIOTT. 


undersigned gratefully  acknowledges  aUie  re 


» 

of  $100.  In  aid  of  Church 
Trinity  church.  Hartford,  Conn. 

J.  A.  PADDOCK.  Mt»,t»*arV 


shop  Tern*  begs  to  acknowledge  with  warm 
•m.  tbe  girt  of  $100  for  help  In  his  inls.-Iouarr 
from  •  Tithe,'  Trinity  church,  Hartford.  Conn/' 


WOMAN'S  AUXILIARY  AND  CONFERENCE  OF 
CHURCH  WOMEN. 

DIOCESE  OF  WISCONSIN. 

The  bishop  of  tbe  diocese,  In  accordance  wttb  tbe 
wtsh  of  those  who  are  engaged  In  Church  work,  will 
be  glad  to  meet  the  Churchworoen  of  tbe  diocese, 
and  all  wbo  are  interested  In  any  branch  of  Cburcb 
work.  In  Milwaukee,  on  Wednesday,  September  2Sd. 
Rectors  of  parishes  and  ail  missionaries,  officers  of 
tbe  various  parish  societies  snd  Churchwomen  gen- 
erally, are  asked  to  make  this  Inrltatloa  aa  widely 
known  as  possible. 

There  will  be  a  bualneaa  meeting  of  tbe  Wiscon- 
sin Branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  at  9:80. 
Wednesday  morning,  in  the  chspel  of  St.  Psui'a 
church.  At  II  o'olock  a  celebration  of  tbe  Holy 
Communion  In  St.  Paul's  church,  with  a  sermon 
on  "  Woman'a  Work  in  the  Church."  In  tbe  after- 
noon from  ;  to  S  o'clock,  a  session  of  the  Conference 
will  be  held  in  St.  Paul  s  chapel,  with  tbe  following 
subjecta  fur  cnelderati  jn:  I.  Sunday  school  work, 
t.  -tewing  schools.  3.  Work  stnoog  tbe  poor. 
4.  Mother's  meetings.  S.  Tb.  Guild  as  embracing 
all  parochial  agencies.  0.  Girls'  Friendly  Sooletles. 
7.  Children's  Societies.  8.  Society  of  tbe  Royal 
Law.  1  he  evening  seaslon  will  begin  at  7:91).  in  St. 
Paul's  cbapel,  wttb  th*  following  subjects  for  con- 
sideration: ).  To  wbat  aitent,  If  at  all.  shuuld 
Churcbwotnen  work  with  "union''  organisations. 

10.  How  can  we  Interest  and  hold  young  people,  non- 
communicante,  wbo  are  attracted  to  the  Cburcb  T 

11.  Row  oan  isolsted  Cburchworoen  forward  tbe 
work  of  tbe  Church  ?  1-.  Report  of  woman'a  work 
in  the  diocese. 

Topics  connected  with  pariah  work  may  he  brought 
forward  by  any  person  present;  and  those  wbo  do 
not  care  to  take  an  active  part  In  the  Conference  are 
invited  to  send  In  questions  and  suggestions  to  tbe 
bishop  in  writing.  ^Tbe  Conference  wOl  be^cloeed 


DESK    OF  NEW 


ANNUAL   CONVENTION  DIOCI 
FORK. 

Tbe  opening  services  of  the  Centennial  Convention 
of  tbe  Diocese  of  New  York  will  be  held  la  Trinity 
church.  New  York,  on  Wednesday.  September  30lu. 
IMS.  Morning  Pr«yer  will  be  said  at  0  o'clock.  At 
10  a  v.,  tbere  will  be  a  celebration  of  tbe  noly  Com 
ruunion  and  a  historical  discourse.  Immediately 
after  Ibis  service  tbe  Convention  will  orgauUe  and 
adjourn. 

On  tbe  evening  of  the  aame  day,  September  SOth, 
there  will  be  a  commemorative  service  In  St 
Thomas's  church.  New  fork,  at  8  o'olock.  at  which 
addresses  will  be  delivered  bv  tbe  Bishops  of  West- 
m  New  Fork,  Central  New  York,  Long  Island  and 

■gy  are  especially  requested  to  ascertain 
possible  tbe  names  of  lay-deputies,  who, 
having  been  chosen.  Intend  to  be  present,  snd  for- 
ward them  to  the  secretary  beiore  Sepiem 


Tbe  o 
aa  far 


stS 


1*0. 


IN  THE  UNITED 


Programme  of  the  Tenth  Annual  Meeting,  to  be 
held  In  the  City  of  New  Haven.  Tuesday,  Wednw 
day.  Thuraday  and  Friday,  October  Sitb,  21st,  ttd 
and  S3d,  1N4S. 

PRESIDENT. 

In  accordance  with  the  rules  adopted  by  the  Gen- 
eral Committee,  tbe  Uisliup  of  the  diocese  In  which 
any  meeting  of  the  Congress  is  held.  Is  Invited  to 
preside. 

Having  accepted  the  Invitation  extended  to  him 
by  tbe  Executive  Committee,  the  Right  Rev  John 
Williams,  on.,  1.1.1).,  Bishop  of  Connecticut,  will 


VICE-PRESIDENTS, 

Clergy  Tbe  Right  Reverend  tbe  Bishops:  the 

Rev.  W.  D.  Wilson,  D.n..  LL.D. ;  tbe  Rev.  Montgomery 
Sehuvler,  d.d.  ;  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Pinekney.  n.D. ;  the 
Rev.  George  H.  Norton,  d.d.  :  the  Rev.  Richard  New- 
ton, n.n. :  the  Rev  John  Fulton,  UD. :  tbe  Rev.  J.  M. 

the  Rev.  J.  H.  Ecoleston.  d.d.:  the 


HONORARY  VICE  PRESIDENTS. 

The  Rev.  K  H.  Plumptre,  d.d..  England:  the  Yon. 
Archdescuu  Emery,  Ely.  England. 

tyaily  —  Tbo  Hon.  Morrison  R.  Walte.  D.D  .  LL.D.: 
the  Hon  John  W.  Stevenson,  ll.d  j  the  nun.  Robert 

C.  Wlnthrop,  tun.,  the  Hod.  John  W.  Andrews,  l.ld. ; 
tbe  Hon.  Edward  McCrady:  the  Hod.  Hugh  W. 
Sheffy,  LL.D  ;  the  Hon  A-  S,  Hewitt,  ll.d.:  tbe  Hon. 
A-  A.  Lawrence:  tbe  Hon  Alexander  H.  Rice,  LLP.; 
Samuel  Eliot,  ll  d. ;  Howard  Potter.  Esq  .  James  8. 
Blddle.  Esq.:  J,  Plerpont  Morgan,  Esq.;  Cornelius 
Vanderbllt,  Esq.;  George  C.  Sbattuck.  H  D  :  Prof  J. 
8.  LeConte;  Daniel  B.  Hagar,  PH.D.:  Percy  R.  Pyne, 
aaq  :  Chsrles  B.  Graves,  Esq.;  Stephen  P.  Nash, 
Ksq.:  Samuel  D.  Babcook,  Esq.;  tbe  Ron.  B.  Starke; 
William  E.  Vermllyra.  x  n  :  Gen.  G.  W.  C.  Lee;  Gen. 
C  C.  Augur.  V- s.  a,:  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston;  tbe 
Hon.  George  H.  Pendleton,  li  d.;  the  Hon.  Oeorge 
F.  Edmunds,  ll  d.  ;  tbe  Hon.  Jobn  Jay,  ll,d.;  the 
Hon.  Henry  R.  Plersou.  ll.d.;  Harcourt  Aroory. 
Esq. ;  Irving  Grinnell.  Esq  ;  Gen.  Joseph  B.  Ander- 
son; tbe  Hon.  J.  P.  Baldwin. 

GENERAL  COMMITTEE. 

Tbe  Bishop  of  Rhode  Island;  tbe  Bishop  of  Con- 
necticut; the  Bishop  of  Minnesota:  tbe  Bishop  of 
Virginia;  tbe  Bishop  of  Louisiana;  Ibe  Bishop  of 
ChM-ago:  the  Asslstant-blshop  of  New  York;  the  As- 
sistant-bishop of  Mississippi;  tbe  Rev.  W.  R.  Hun- 
tington, d.d  :  the  Rev.  Ed' In  Harwood,  d.d.;  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Buel,  d.d  :  tbe  Rev.  Hetnau  Dyer.  D.D. ; 
the  Rev.  F.  Wharton,  d.d..  ll.d.;  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Ry- 
lance, D  D  ;  the  Rev.  C  M,  Butler,  d  d.;  tbe  Rev.  J. 
H.  Kccleston.  d.d.;  tbe  Rev.  R.  Heber  Newton,  d.d. ; 
tbe  Rev.  Phillips  Brooks.  D.D.;  tbe  Rev.  D.  It.  Good- 
win, D.n.,  I.L.D. ;  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Hopkins,  D.D'  tbe 
Rev.C.C.  Pinckney,  d.d.;  the  Rev.  George D.  Wildes, 

D.  D.,  LL.D.;  tbe  Rev,  J  F.  Garrison,  n  n. ;  tbe  Rev. 
Wm.  F.  Morgan,  d.d.:  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Sbipman.  n.u., 
O.C.L.;  the  Rev  T.  F.  Davles,  D.D.;  the  Rev.  W.  W. 
Williams,  n.n.:  the  Rev.  Arthur  Brooks:  tbe  Rev.  J. 
W.  Kramer.  M.D.;  tbe  Rev.  Tbomas  Gallaudet.  D.D.: 
tbe  Rev.  W.  N.  McVlckar,  d.d.;  the  Rev.  R.  H. 
McKIm,  D.D.;  the  Rev  B.  B.  Boggs,  D.D. :  the  Rev. 
C.  C.  tiffany,  D.D.;  tbe  Rev.  W.  W.  Battersltall,  D.D.; 
the  Rev.  Cornelius  B.  Smith.  D  D  ;  the  Rev.  Thomas 
S.  Pycolt;  the  Rev.  Arthur  Lawrence;  tbe  Rev.  T. 
M.  Peters,  D.D.;  J.  S.  Blddle.  Esq. 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Tbe  Right  Rev.  Henry  C.  Potter,  D.D..  LL.D. ;  the 
Rev.  Hetnan  Dyer.  D.n.;  the  Rev  Hamuel  Buel,  D.D.; 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Gallaudet.  d.d.;  tbe  Rev.  C.  C 


Tiffany,  d.d.  :  tbe  Rev.  Edwin  Harwood.  D.D  :  tbe 
Rev.  R.  Heoer  Newton,  n  o.:  tbe  Rev.  George  D. 
Wildes.  D.D.,  LL.D.;  tbe  Rev.  Arthur  Lawrence;  the 
Rev.  J.  S.  sbipman.  d.d.,  d. c. l.:  tbe  Rev.  T.  M. 
Petern,  D.D.;  tbe  Rev.  Wm.  R.  Huntington,  D.D.; 
the  Rev.  W.  W.  Williams,  D.n.;  tbe  Rev.  H-  Y.  Sal- 
terlee.  d.d.;  the  Rev.  Thomas  S.  Pycntt:  the  Rev. 
Cornelius  B.  Smith,  d.d.  ;  the  Rev.  Arthur  Brooks; 
Ibe  Rev.  E.  W.Donald;  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Kramer, H.O., 
Secretary  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

GENERAL  SECRETARY  OF  CHURCH 
COAORE88. 

The  Rev,  George  D.  Wildes.  D.D  .  LL.D.;  P.  O.  ad- 
dress, "  Rtverdale,"  New  York  City, 

ASSISTANT  SECRETARIES. 

The  Rev.  John  W.  Kramer.  a.D.,  New  York  City; 
tbe  Rev.  Thomas  S.  Pycolt.  Brooklyn,  New  York; 

Z  ^iSSwrs^^^iHi  Mass.  ^ 

TREASURER  OF  CHURCH  CONGRESS. 

Thomas  Wblttaker,  Esq.,  New  fork. 

ORDER  OF  SERVICES  AND  TOPICS. 

Tvcsdat,  10:80  a. Tbisitt  Ckuech. 


byOte 


TCCBDST.  IS  ».— ClKLL'S  OrgUA  Horn  I. 

Inaugural  address  by  tbe  Right  Rev,  John  Wil- 
liams, d.d.,  u.  d..  Bishop  of  Connecticut, 

Memorial  of  deceased  members  by  the  Rev.  G.  D. 
Wildes,  D.D..  LL.D..  General  Secretary. 

FIRST  TOPIC: 


Sprakrrt— The  R  ght  Rev.  A  M.  Randolph,  D.D.; 
the  Rev.  A.  C.  A.  Hall:  tbe  Rev.  D.  R.  Goodwin. 
D.D  .  LL  D.:  the  Rev.  R.  11.  MuKIm,  D.D.;  the  Rev. 
Prof.  Wm.  Clark,  A.m. 

SECOND  TOPIC: 

"GgotiNDa  or  Cuvkch  Unitv." 

H'n'fem-The  Right  Rev.  A.  Cleveland  Coxe,  D.D., 
LL.D.;  the  Ven.  Archdeacon  Farrar. 

SpeoA-vrs-Tbe  Rev.  Prof,  rbomas  Rlrhey,  d.d., 
LL.D.;  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Newton;  the  Rev.  Julius  H. 
Ward ;  tbe  Rev.  Davis  Scssums. 

THIRD  TOPIC: 

>r  the  TARirr  QrEsnow." 

H'rtfers— Gen.  Henry  E.  Trerosine;  the  Rev.  Frao- 
ois  A.  Henry. 

Right  Rev.  T.  U.  Dudley,  d.d.; 


FOURTH  TOPIC: 

••  Aesteeticisb  lit  WoHjuTtr.'' 

IVrifers— The  Rev.  W.  A.  Snlvely,  d.d.  ;  tbe  Rev. 
Percy  Browne;  Joseph  Packard,  Esq. 
.SneoJtrrs— Tbe  Rev.  G.  R.  Vsndewater;  the  Rev. 

C.  w.  Ward. 

FIFTH  TOPIC: 

"  FKgE  CatlECHES." 

H'riferv-John  A.  Beall,  Esq.:  R.  Fulloo  Cutting, 
Esq. 

.Speakers— The  Rev.  J.  C.  Brooks;  Caosten  Browne, 
Baq. :  Frances  Welles,  Esq. 

SIXTH  TOPIC: 
'*  Deaconesses  and  SjsTEEBoooa.*' 

B'rifrrs— The  Right  Rev.  G.  F.  Seymour,  D.D., 
t.t-.o  ;  tbe  Rev,  T.  M.  Peters.  D.D. 
Speaker*  -Tbe  Right  Rev.  Wm,  Crosweil  Doane, 

D.  D,,  i.i.  o  ;  tbo  Rev.  C.  B.  Perry;  the  Rev.  A.St. 
John 


•  Place  and 


SEVENTH  TOPIC: 

Methods  or  Bible  Study  in  ' 
Christian  Lira." 


Wrifrri— The  Rev.  G.  W.  Douglas,  D.D.:  the  Rev. 
C.  H.  Baboock. 

apeaJrers— The  Rev.  B.  8.  Thomas;  the  Rev.  B.  W. 
Maturlo;  Russel  Sturgis,  Esq.;  the  Rev,  W.  Hay 
Altken:  the  Rev.  G.  Z.  Gray.  d.d. 

SPECIAL  NOTICES. 
Members  of  the  ( 


respective  lists  of  officials  and  appoint «-a.  are  re- 

auested  to  notify  their  presence  tu  the  Secretary  of 
ke  •  Looal  Commlttee,,•  the  Rev.  C  C.  Camp,  who 
will  keep  a  register  of  tbe  names  of  those  thus  pre- 
senting themselves. 

Vice-Presidents  and  members  of  tbe  several  perma- 
nent committees  are  requested  to  ot-cupy  chsirs 
upon  the  platform.  Writers  and  speakers  will  ad- 
dress tbe  cbeir  from  tbe  platform. 

A  cordial  invitation  Is  extended  to  all  persons  in- 
terested in  the  topics  to  be  dismissed,  to  attend  tbe 
several  sesalons.  Ushers  will  attend  ladlea  to  their 
■eats. 

IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

Through  sccldent,  several  letters  of  acceptance 
by  appointees,  and  a  record  of  the  same,  have  been 
lost.  The  General  Secretary  requests  that  appoint- 
ees, wboee  names  are  nut  found  on  the  list  of  topica, 
or  who  in  any  instance  are  assigned  another  topic 
than  that  accepted  bytbero,  will  kindly  and  Immedi- 
ately notify  htm.  Any  correction  so  needed  will  at 
onoe  be  made  In  tbe  proof  of  -.he  programme  to  be 
used  at  the  sessions,  and  alao  in  tho  authorised  re- 
port. 

GEORGE  D.  WILDES,  General  Secretary. 
OJJIce  of  Chvrrh  Congrttt.  i  Bible  Hout.  Sew 


The  aonusl 
Relief  of  Widows  and  i 


of  the  Corporation  for  the 
tldren  of  Clergymen  of  the 


Protestant  Episcopal  Church  In  the  State  of  New 
York  will  be  held  in  tbe  rear  baaement-ruom  of  St. 
Augustine's  cbapel.  Houston  street.  New  York,  at 
8:80  r  at.,  directly  after  tbe  close  of  the  rooming  ser- 
vice on  tbe  opening  dsy  of  the  ensuing  convention, 
to  he  beld  st  asld  chapel  on  Wednesday,  the  HOthday 
of  September  next.     J.  A.  SPENCER,  Secretary. 


Tie  annual  meeting  of  the  "Clergyman's  Mutual 
Insurance  League,"  will  bs  held  In  tbe  Sunday-school 
room  of  tbe  Cbapel  of  St.  Augustine.  Houston  St., 
nesr  the  Bowery,  on  Tbursdsy,  October  1st,  at 
4  o'clock,  P.  N. 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  axe  earnestly  solicited, 
in  i  i  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Mise  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 


320 


The  Churchman. 


iH)  (September  19,  18*\ 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  "  l.rttrr*  to  thi*  Kdltnr  "  will  appear  under  the 
full  ffffraaturo  of  th**  writer. 


sciesce  is  the  rible. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  CttrncnMAS  : 

Without  coming  between  th«  Rev.  Dr.  Ful- 
ler ami  the  gentleman  to  whom  he  refer*  in 
his  letter  in  your  paper  of  September  oth,  al- 
low me,  for  the  general  reader,  to  give  a  few- 
instances  of  some  things  which  the  "<)M 
Testament  say*  "  nbmit  clouds,  vapors, 
rain."  ami  a  few  other  matter*  of  science. 
(I  take  them  from  "  Mo*e*  Right."  etc.,  by 
Cuniming.) 

"  AU  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea,  vet  the  sea 
is  not  full  :  unto  the  place  from  whence  the 
rivers  come,  thither  they  return  again  "  Ilere 
is  the  doctrine  of  aqueous  circulation,  too 
popularly  known  now  to  require  comment. 

"The  wind  whirleth  about  continually  and 
returntth  again  according  to  his  circuits." 
Here  is  that  of  currents  and  counter-currents 
of  air. 

•'  He  hangeth  the  earth  upon  nothing." 
(iravitation  before  Newton. 

"  My  doctrine  shall  drop  as  the  rain  and 
rtisfi'M  as  the  dew."  Distillation  of  vapor.  Dew 
neither  ascends  >ior  descends;  it  "distills." 

"The  nun  also  ariseth,  and  the  sun  goeth 
down,  and  haateth  to  his  place  where  he  arose. 
The  sun  goeth  towards  the  South,  and  turneth 
about  towards  the  North."  I  If  it  be  right  to 
read  the  sun  for  "  be.")  Rotation  of  earth  on 
axis;  and  course  of  sun  in  orbit.      Ask  any 

"fU  life  of  the  flesh!,  in'the  blo-nl."  Medi- 
cal  fact,  that  the  blood  is  the  life.  Venesection 
is  now  nearly  unknown.    Ask  any  doctor. 

"  He  niaketh  weight  for  the  winds."  Galileo 
in  prison  explained  to  the  peasant  the  theory 
of  atmospheric  pressure,  why  water  would  rise 
in  a  tube  only  U3  feet.  Hut  Job  was  ahead 
of  him. 

"Through  the  scent,"  inhaling  "of  water, 
will  it  bud  ami  bring  forth  boughs  like  a 
plant."  Plant*  literally  breathe.  Parks  are 
the  "lungs  of  cities."  We  exhale  carbonic 
acid  gas;  plants  oxygen;  the  under-side  of 
leaves  are  full  of  pores  or  little  lungs:  and  so 
mini  and  vegetation  exchange.  A  tree  is  a 
sort  of  vegetable  animal,  with  stomach,  glands, 
lungs,  veins,  arteries,  need  of  rest  and 
sleep,  etc. 

"  Though  the  fig  tree  shall  not  blossom."  The 
fig,  botanically,  is  the  blossom:  really  this  tree 
has  no  other  "  blossom."  What  we  eat  is  small 
'un  sexual  flowers"  attached  to  a  succulent 
base.  (So  the  calla  is  not  a  flower,  but  a 
blanched  leaf.  Nature  is  full  of  these 
"methods  in  its  madness")  Consult  your 
botanies. 

"  They  shall  he  burned  with  hunger."  No 
one  dies  of  starvation — a  comfort  to  the  |xx>rly- 
paid  clergy  !  They  cannot  die  (scientifically) 
of  that,  anyhow;— they  who  "starve"'  are 
only  burned  up  by  the  inhaled  oxygen,  which, 
having  no  food  in  the  stomach  to  exhaust  itself 
on,  consumes  the  stomach  itself  and  other 
| mm.  Yet  Moses  told  us  this  before  science 
found  it  out     Ask  any  chemist. 

14  The  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat." 
Yea,  verily,  do  St.  Peter  and  science  agree. 
Melting  daily  by  the  slow  but  sure  process  of 
oxygenation  are  all  the  elements.  Rustv  iron 
Every  old  roadside  horse- 
St.  Peter.  Iron  ore  is  iron 
in  the  gigantic  furnaces  of 
Nature  and  run,  by  her  prodigal  hand,  into 
her  own  rough  moulds  where,  millions  of 
years  after,  the  pick  of  the  miner  finds  it. 

"  He  stretched  out  the  North  over  the 
empty  place  ;  "  and  "  canst  thou  hind  the 
sweet  influences  of  Pleiades,"  our  author 
use*  as  further  instances,  but  thrsc  and  others 
must  be  passed  by  for  lack  of  space. 

I  have  not  seen  Dr.  Fuller's  commentary, 
nor  the  article  of  the  president  of  the  univer- 
sity, and  may  be  going  over  ground.  It  so, 
the  editors  who  are  supposed  to  know  all  such 
things,  and  moat  others,  can  easily  suppress 
at  once  my  lines  and  myself.  I  have  thought, 
that  perhaps,  these  instances  in  which,  in  one 
way  and  degree  or  another,  the  sacred  writers 
who  "dipped  their  pens  in  inspiration,"  pre- 


ceded by  thousands  of  years  the  modern  man 
of  science,  might  be  of  help  to,  at  any  rate, 
the  general  reader. 

Job.  Moses.  Solomon.  St.  Peter  and  the  rest, 
long  In-fore  Newton,  Harvey.  Plato.  Fitrroy, 
or  any  of  the  vastand  useful  company  to  which 
they  belong,  stated  scientific  facts  in  scientifi 
catly  exact  terms.  Back  from  the  plains  of 
Shinar,  might  Galileo  have  heard  the  whisper 
which,  in  Roman  Catholic  chains,  he  himself 
dared  not  utter,  lest  ho  should  die.  and  not 
suffer  and  linger  only,  in  his  dungoon  Pope 
and  cardinal*  might  have  had  fewer  sins  of 
persecution  to   repent   of,  had   they  better 


weight 
■  earth  i 


f..r  the  winds."—"  He  hangeth  the  earth  upon 
nothing." — "  The  snn  ariseth  .  .  .  gooth  down 
.  .  .  g.-eth  toward*  the  North  ,  ,  ,  turneth 
about  towards  the  South."  Rut,  nil  mortuum 
nisi  ooiMtm;  may  they  rest  in  |ieat-e. 

No  doubt,  the  must  beautiful  instances  of 
Biblical  accuracy  is  the  Mosaic  account  of 
"light:"  "face  of  the  deep,"  i.  e.  fluid  state 
of  original  matter:  and  those  nice  distinctions 
(never  confused,  by  Moses)  between  lux  and 


But,  jam  natis.     H  W.  LOWMfc 


rxiFonuiTY,  on  sot  t 


To  the  Editor  of  Thx  CBXRCHMAX  : 

Of  late  year*  there  seems  to  have  been  a 
decided  move  in  the  Church  towards  lack  of 
uniformity.  And  the  objection  is  made  against 
tbe  enrichment  of  the  Prayer  Bonk  that  it  will 
increase  this  tendency.  But  if  the  revision  of 
the  Prayer  Bo:>k  i<  adopted,  it  will  give  the 
sanction' of  constitutional  law  to  many  diversi- 
fied practices  that  have  grown  up  in  different 
dioceses  aud  parishes.  Anil  the  failure  to  ap- 
prove of  other  practices  in  vogue  in  some 
churches,  when  the  subject  of  ritual  has  been 
formally  considered,  should,  and  probably 
would,  for  a  time  lead  to  the  abandonment  of 
ways  not  authoritatively  approved. 

Until  some  action  is  formally  taken  by  the 
Church  on  these  matters,  her  loyal  son's  are 
placed  between  two  fires  upon  many  such 
question*.  Rubrics  or  canons  forbid,  or  have 
for  years  been  regarded  as  forbidding,  prac- 
tices which  custom  in  a  large  number  of  par- 
ishes sanctions.  Which  shall  prevail,  ruhrics 
and  canons  or  custom  !  How  general  must  a 
usage  become  before  custom  establishes  it  as 
fairly  permissible  or  binding  ! 

But  in  another  direction  there  seems  as 
great  diversity  of  practice  arising,  without, 
however,  the  same  hope  of  relief  to  the 
Church's  loyal  sons.  I  mean  in  the  matter  of 
vestments.  Here  fashion — call  it  worldly  or 
ecclesiastical— has  unsettled  the  minds  of  the 
loyal  clergy,  ns  to  what  should  or  should  not 
bu  woin  as  the  official  dress.  So  far  as  I  am 
posted,  the  only  legislation  of  tbe  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  in  ref- 
erence to  her  priesthood  and  diaconate  upon 
vestments,  is  to  the  effect  that  her  priests  and 
deacons  shall  be  clothed  in  the  accustomed 
habit  worn  by  the  sume  orders  in  England  at 
the  time  of  our  organization  as  a  Notional 
Church.  That  was  then  the  white  surplice, 
black  stole  and  collar  bands,  with  the  black 
collegiate  gown  for  the  pulpit.  The  collai 
bands  are  defunct.  Tbe  black  gown  IS  almost 
dead.  The  black  stole  is  largely  supplanted  ; 
and  even  the  surplice's  whiteness  is  frequently 
greatlv  abridged  so  as  to  display  much  of  the 
cassock  beneath  or  largely  covered  by  gaudy 
hoods  of  various  colors. 

The  modifications  in  tbe  cut  of  the  surplice 
need  trouble  no  one.  But  the  matter  of  the 
stole  is  different.  One  who  has  always  been 
accustomed  to  the  black  stole,  ami  who  be- 
lieves it  is  that  which  is  alone  sanctioned  by 
Church  law,  may,  I  think,  justly  hesitate  to 
use  the  white  or  green  or  purple  stole,  because 
he  cannot  give  a  fair  reason  fur  the  change. 
He  cannot  say  that  A,  B,  and  C,  used  colored 
stoles,  and  why  should  not  the  rest  of  the 
alphabet  follow  i  If  be  appeals  to  Anglican  or 
Romish  use  may  it  not  be  answered.  Are  tlmy 
sufficient  authorities  to  ju-tify  innovations  in 
tbe  American  Church  without  action  by  our 
Church  ?  If  he  claims  that  the  newer  customs 
in  such  things  are  allow  cd.  because  never  con- 
demned by  the  General  Convention,  woul  I  not 
parity  of  reasoning  justify  many  imitations  of 


the  Romish  Church  that  have  sadly  disturbed 
loyal  Churchmen  ! 

These  matters  of  vestments  and  ecclesiasti- 
cal colors  are  of  comparative  insignificance 
with  the  preaching  of  the  pure  Word  of  God 
and  the  due  administration  of  the  Sacraments. 
Because  judicious  men  so  recognize,  them,  snnje 
have  more  readily  adopted  tbem  because 
urged  to  do  so  by  ambitious  laymen.  These 
same  ambitious  laymen  or  lay-women,  while 
pressing  tbe  point  of  the  comparative  little 
moment  of  these  externals  as  a  reason  for 
their  adoption,  do  seem  to  make  them  out  as 
all  ini|K>rtant. 

It  may  be  hencath  the  dignity  of  our  Church 
legislators  to  pass  canons  upon  habits  and 
colors  ecclesiastical  Or,  being  men,  thev 
may  hesitate  to  decide  on  matters,  which,  in 
the  secular  world  are  almost  entirely  surren- 
dered to  women.  But,  while  here,  as  in 
liturgies,  it  may  l>e  wi*c  to  grant  greater 
liberty  than  an  old-fashioned  Churchman 
thinks  is  now  lawful,  it  surely  would  settle 
many  vexed  discussions  if  the  permisa.ble 
vestments  and  the  proper  Church  colors  were 
distinctly  declared  by  the  Church. 

Chari.eh  I*  Nkwboi.d. 

AfiinArtxsrf,  L.  I.,  Sept.  2d,  1885. 


PARISH  RECORDS. 


To  the  Etiitor  of  THK  CHl'RCHJIA.!»  : 

The  letter  of  tbe  Rev.  D.  A.  Sanford  in  your 
issue  of  Sept.  "i.  brings  up  a  matter  of  very  real 
and  practical  importance:  The  safety  of  Parish 
Record*.  Assuming  that  all  the  clergy  care- 
fully and  accurately  write  the  minutes  in 
these  volumes  (which  is,  I  fear,  assuming  lo» 
much),  tbo  volumes  themselves  are  often  ex- 
posed to  injury,  and  the  danger  of  destruction 
or  loss.  Thus,  I  know  of  one  such  volume 
from  the  midst  of  which  half-a-dozen  written 
pages  at  some  former  time  have  been  cut  with 
a  knife.  In  a  Southern  parish  with  which  I 
am  very  familiar,  the  records  from  tbo  begin- 
ning were  found  by  the  new  rector  after  a 
long  interreunum  at  the  bottom  of  a  barrel  of 
old  rubbish,  the  haunt  of  mice  and  beetles, 
where  they  had  been  tossed  months  before  by 
the  servant  in  charge  of  the  rectory,  as  part 
of  the  general  clearing  up.  Here,  in  my  own 
parish,  the  volume  with  records  extending 
from  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution  well 
into  the  present  century  has  been  missing  for, 
probably,  forty  years.  I  could  multiply  illus- 
trations, from  my  own  knowledge,  but  spare 
your  readers.  Now,  these  records  are  often 
of  vast  importance.  They  are  the  proof  of 
Imptisms,  marriages,  ages,  deaths,  and  the 
like.  To  say  nothing  of  spiritual  considera- 
tions, questions  of  legitimacy,  the  descent  of 
property,  army,  and  navy  pensions,  and  tbe 
like,  are  settled  by  appeal  to  them.  Their 
mutilation  or  loss  by  tire,  or  otherwise,  then 
becomes  a  very  serious  matter;  and,  mindful 
of  this,  I  had  prepared  a  draft  of  a  canon 
which  I  meant  to  propose  to  the  last  General 
Convention,  but  the  pressure  of  work  in  the 
House  growing  out  of  the  Ritual  Revision 
prevented  that. 

The  canon,  if  passed,  would  be  incorporated 
with  Section  5,  Canon  12,  Title  I.  It  would 
direct  the  incumbent  of  each  parish  and  mis- 
sion, or  in  cose  of  vacancy,  the  warden*  or 
trustees,  to  make  a  return  to  the  bishop  at 
each  annual  diocesan  convention  of  all  bap- 
tisms, marriages,  confirmations,  and  burials 
during  the  past  year,  and  make  it  the  duty  of 
•h  entries  written  in  the 


tbe  bishop  to  have  such 
Diocesan  Register.  To  reduce  tbe  labor.  I 
would  have  nothing  noted  down  but  only  the 
name  in  each  case  and  the  date,  the  items  of 
course  being  arranged  under  their  own  head- 
ings as  in  a  parish  record.  The  work  of 
preparing  such  returns  so  simplified  would  not 
be  great,  or  that  of  recording  them,  by  the 
bishop's  secretary.  The  result  would  be  that 
when  a  parish  record  is  destroyed  or  stolen  or 
lost,  easy  reference  can  be  had  to  the  Diocesan 
Register,  which  it  may  be  assumed  would  be 
kept  in  some  fire-proof  receptacle.  I  cannot 
but  think  that  such  a  scheme  would  commend 
itself  to  the  common-sense  of  the  Church,  and 
if  1  should  be  in  the  next  General  Convention, 

1  t.roj  to  bring  it  forward. 

Lannwtrr,  Penn.  C.  F.  Kkioht. 


September  19.  1885.  |  (U>) 


The  Churchman. 


321 


MEMORIAL  TO  THE  LATE  BISHOP 
WORDSWORTH. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  CiicRr-HMAH  : 

It  is  known  to  those  of  your  reader*  who 
arc  in  the  way  of  seeing  the  English  Church 
papers,  that,  at  a  public  meeting  held  in  April 
last,  it  was  resolved  that  a  canopied  recum- 
bent effigy  of  the  late  Bishop  Christopher 
Wordsworth  should  be  placed  in  Lincolo 
Cathedral. 

It  has  been  thought  ^.ot  improbable  that 

unite  with  their  English  brethren  in  such  a 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  one  whose  conse- 
crated abilities  were  at  the  service  and  whose 
learned  writings  and  holy  influence  and  ex- 
ample are  now  the  heritage  of  the  whole 
Church.  The  committee  charged  with  the  re- 
ception of  subscriptions  for  this  memorial 
nave,  therefore,  placed  in  my  hands  some 
1  of  the  papers  issued  with  this  end  in 


It  will  give  me  pleasure  to  send  a  copy  of 
these  papers  to  any  one  wishing  to  make  such 
a  subscription,  and  to  receive  and  transmit  to 
the  committee  any  sums  which  may  tw>  en- 
trusted to  me  for  the  purpose. 

Wm.  CHxrscT  Lakodos. 

Bedfonl,  Pit.,  September  11MA,  1885. 


O RACE  CHURCH,  WEST  FARMS,  X.  V. 

To  the  Editor  of  Thx  Churchman  : 

In  a  kindly  article  in  your  paper  of  the  Mfc 
inst.,  reference  is  made  to  Grace  church, West 
Farms,  and  to  those  to  whom  it  is  indebted  for 
the  revived  interest  in  its  welfare  and  enlarged 
usefulness.  So  far  as  others  than  the  writer 
of  this  note  are  concerned,  its  praise  is  well 
deserved:  but  I  am  sure  that  they  will  agree 
with  me  in  saying  that  no  story  of  this  new 
work  and  ite  large  promise  would  be  complete 
which  did  not  own  our  preeminent  obligations 
to  the  singularly  unselfish  and  efficient  services 
of  the  Rev.  Alfred  Poole  Grint,  the  late  rector 
of  the  parish.  Mr.  Grint,  to  our  great  sorrow, 
felt  it  bis  duty,  at  Easter,  to  accept  a  call  to 
the  Diocese  of  Long  Island;  but,  with  a  rare 
generosity,  continued,  after  he  had  removed 
thither,  to  give  us  his  most  helpful  services  in 
manifold  ways,  and  with  most  important  re- 
mit*. We  want  him  to  know  (for  I  am  sure  I 
may  venture  to  speak  for  the  parish  as  well 
for'myself),  that  we  can  never  forget  what  we 
owe  to  him.  Hbsht  C.  PcrnxR. 

.Vet*  York,  Sept.  lOfA,  1883. 

"  SUFFER  US  NOT." 

To  the  Etlitor  of  Thk  ClTCRCHMAX  : 

It  is  a  sad  thought  that  your  correspondent 
is  so  annoyed  by  those  grand  words  of  our 
Burial  Service,  which  I  would  not  have 
changed  for  all  the  world  :  "  Curse  God,  and 
die,"  said  Job's  wife  to  him  (see  Job.  ii.  9.) 
And  when  your  fair  correspondent  take*  into 
consideration  the  terrible  sufferings  which  God 
may  deem  expedient  for  us  to  pass  through, 
she  will  see  the  exquisite  beauty  of  having 
such  a  necessary  prayer  put  into  our  mouths 
by  our  mother,  the  Church.  I  think  we  may 
be  allowed,  with  Bishop  Andrews,  to  pray 
daily  that  our  death  may  be  "  as  free  from 
pain  as  may  be  f  yet,  if  it  be  not  God's  will, 
"  suffer  us  not  at  our  last  hour  for  any  pains  of 


W.  S.  Hatward. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Stanley,  with  over  one 


Thk  Cosou  amo  thk  vodndiso  of  its  Krek  Stats. 
A  Story  of  Work  sad  Exploration.   Br  Henry  M. 

me  hundred  full  page  sod 
fe  traps  and  several 
[Ne«  tort:  Harper 

1  Brothers.]   pp.  «*8. 

Mr.  Stanley  has "  addressed  his  book  more 
especially  to  the  commercial  world.  But  he 
appeals  to  a  far  wider  range  of  readers  than 
those  who  are  interested  in  his  plans  for  Afri- 
can railways  and  for  trade  to  be  opened  in  the 
equatorial  regions  of  the  great  region  watered 
by  the  river  which  gives  its  name  to  the  book. 
As  a  story  of  persevering  and  successful  effort 


it  is  far  above  m<ist  novels.  It  is  not  easy  to 
lay  down  the  book  when  once  it  is  taken  up. 
It  is  a  book,  too,  for  the  student  of  history,  for 
it  exemplifies  in  the  present  the  same  task  that 
has  been  undertaken  in  the  past  by  the  found- 
ers of  great  colonial  empires.  It  brings  freshly 
up  in  contrast  the  two  great  struggles  for  a 
foothold  on  this  continent  of  the  rival  nations 
of  France  and  England,  for  it  discloses  ■ 
method  singularly  combined  of  the  best  quah- 
ties  of  each,  with  a  careful  avoidance  of  the 
errors  of  both. 

Bnt  it  has  a  still  greater  interest  for  the 
friends  of  Christian  missions,  because  it  meets 
as  no  other  work  has  done,  the  practical  ques> 
tions  involved,  viz.:  how  to  deal  with  the 
natives,  and  how  to  meet  the  dangers  of  the 
climate.  Making  all  allowance  for  Mr.  Stan- 
ley's interested  views,  wo  cannot  but  feel 
that  he  has  here  given  a  very  just  and  impar- 
tial picture  of  the  native  negro.  He  shows 
that  it  U  very  easy  to  deal  mistakenly  with 
these  savage  tribe*,  and  that  there  is  re- 
quired the  highest  degree  of  patience,  justice, 
tact  and  good  temper,  in  order  to  manage 
them.  But  he  shows  also  that  there  is  that 
which  has  always  been  wanting  to  the  North 
American  tribes — a  willingness  to  labor,  and  a 
capacity  of  doing  good  work  in  subordination 
to  the  abler  and  better  educated  European. 
He  shows,  also,  that  while  the  Indian  races 
have  no  •'  staying  power,"  but  rapidly  die  out 
before  the  white  man,  the  African  thrives  and 
multiplies,  and  that  only  where  the  slave  trade 
has  come  in  with  its  incredible  waste  has  there 
been  any  check  to  population.  What  he  says 
of  the  prosperity  which  can  be  developed  in 
the  Congo  regions  is  supported  by  careful  sta- 
tistics. Indeed,  one  charm  of  the  book  is  its 
striking  contrast  of  matter-of-fact  detail  with 
the  most  romantic  adventure.  In  its  indirect 
way  it  is  as  good  as  a  sermon  to  young  men. 
We  have  rarely  seen  the  ideal  of  duty  better 
set  forth  than  it  is  in  these  pages  :  the  impres- 
sion of  a  temper  which  believes  in  doing  with 
all  one'B  might  the  thing  one's  hand  finds  to 
do,  the  thoughtful  consideration  of  others,  the 
casting  aside  of  all  selfish  "  nonsense  "  about 
one's  dignity  and  position.  What  he  says  con- 
cerning the  climate  is  worthy  of  very  careful 
consideration.  He  speaks  from  an  experience 
emphasized  by  one  hundred  and  twenty  fevers, 
and,  we  are  fully  persuaded,  has  discovered 
the  secret  of  dealing  with  the  dangers  of  the 
African  atmosphere.  That  lies  in  avoiding 
violent  changes  of  temperature,  all  intemper- 
ance, and  all  mental  depression.  A  cool  head, 
a  light  heart,  a  watchful  look-out  for  sun- 
strokes and  draughts,  will  go  very  far  toward 
preserving  life  on  the  Congo.  Ignorance  and 
recklessness  have  done  more  to  fill  African 
graves  than  any  other  causes.  We  have  been 
able  only  to  touch  upon  the  leading  features  of 
this  book,  but  we  must  not  pass  by  the  important 
one  that  it  seta  forth  the  true  |H)eition  of  the 
Free  State  of  the  Congo  and  its  relations  to 
the  civilized  world.  Whether  it  can  be  suc- 
cessfully carried  out  in  the  future  is  impossible 
to  say,  but  the  idea  of  Mr.  Stanley  seems  to 
lie  that  of  a  free  native  community  which  shall 
be,  so  to  speak,  the  ward  of  the  Christian  and 
civilized  world.  Hitherto  all  colonization  has 
been  the  exclusive  and  jealous  work  of  par- 
ticular nations.  Here  the  effort  is  apparently 
to  elevate  the  natives  themselves  through  the 
contact  of  civilized  life,  while  guarding  them 
against  oppression  and  extermination,  by  re- 
stricting the  ownership  of  any  one  of  the  white 
peoples.  Whether  it  will  be  practicable  with- 
out a  man  like  Stanley  at  the  head  of  every 
trading  station  is  somewhat  problematical,  but 
with  men  like  him,  it  surely  would  be.  "Hands 
off  and  fair  play  "  would  be  all  that  could  be 
asked.  But  it  does  require  men  trained  in  the 
peculiar  school  of  journalistic  enterprise  or  in 
like  pursuit.    The  governing  idea  of  Mr. 


Stanley  is  evidently  just  what,  as  employee  of 
the  Herald,  he  formerly  had.  He  is  to  be  on 
the  watch  for  the  interests  he  represents;  not 
merely  to  fulfil  a  routine  duty,. but  "to  help 
the  paper,"  to  push  it  on  in  every  rightful  way 
and  to  have  his  eyes  ever  open  to  any  chance 
which  could  bo  seized.  At  the  same  time  he 
is  to  combine  a  very  wid 
very  small  amour  proprr,  great 
with  implicit  obedience  to  orders.  The  jour- 
nalists' creed  is,  "Be  ready  to  start  for  the 
North  Pole  by  the  4  v.  at.  express,  get  there  by- 
hook,  or  crook,  but  get  there  without  fail. 
Iyook  admit  you.  and  use  your  opportunities  for 

the  best  interests  of  the  Daily  ." 

In  the  way  of  making  men  equal  to  almost 
any  practical  emergency,  if  in  no  other,  the 
newspaper  is  a  true  aid  to  civilization. 

Thk  Lira  uc  Letters  or  Ghobt  Upton,  Colonel 
of  tht-  Fourth  Krgtcieot  of  Artillery  and  Brevet- 
Major  General  of  V.  3,  Arm  v.  By  Peter  3.  Michie, 
Professor  V.  S.  Military  Academy  With  an  In- 
iroductiou  by  James  Harrison  Wilson,  late  I'  S.  A. 
TXew  York:  D.  Appleton  A  Company. |  pp.  511. 
Price  *.«.<». 

There  is  a  measured  quality  and  tone  in  this 
biography  which  entitles  it  to  great  respect. 
It  is  intended,  no  doubt,  to  t>e  in  Rome  sort  a 
justification  of  West  Point,  and  we  must  say 
that  we  think  it  a  case  fairly  made  out.  There 
is  such  a  thiag  as  military  genius,  by  which 
great  triumphs  may  be  attained  But  so  long  as 
wars  continue  to  be  waged,  the  study  of  the  art 
of  war  will  be  necessary,  and  the  higher  the  art 
the  greater  the  economy  of  life  and  treasure. 
This  is  quite  distinctly  brought  out  in  this  vol- 
ume. General  Upton  was  a  great  professional 
soldier,  that  is,  one  who  reinforced  exceptional 
abilities  by  the  most  assiduous  study  and  care. 
While  his  work  in  the  War  for  the  Cniou  was 
distinguished  work,  it  was  after  its  close  that 
he  rendered  the  must  important  service  to  his 
country,  in  the  perfecting  of  his  system  of  tac- 
ticsand  in  bis  exhaustive  reports  on  the  military 
organization  of  the  nations  of  the  Old  World. 
Professor  Michie  examines  the  history  of  Gen- 
eral Upton's  sad  suicide,  and  makes  it  morally 
certain  that  the  act  was  the  result  of  disease 
overcoming  the  mental  and  moral  power  of  the 
General.  The  story  of  the  General's  more  in- 
timate and  domestic  life  is  a  very  touching 
one,  simply  told,  in  good  taste.  Hi*  Christian 
character  stands  very  high,  and  the  fact  is 
well  worth  noting  that  West  Point  will  com- 
pare favorably  with  many  other  colleges  in 
the  high  moral  and  religious  tone  of  its  young 
men.  The  book  is  a  more  than  an  ordinarily 
favorable  specimen  of  what  a  biography 
should  be. 

Thb  Sbvbx  Aoaixst  Thibjw  or  AaacHVLtrs.  With 
an  Introduction  and  Notes.  By  Isaar  Flagg.  Pro- 
fessor in  the  Cornell  I'ulverslty.  (Boatou:  tlluu 
A  Co.)  pp.  1«. 

Those  who  are  in  fear  lest  the  now  school  in 
education  should  drive  out  the  study  of  Latin 
and  Greek  may  take  comfort  in  this  careful 
edition  of  a  Greek  play  by  a  professor  in  Cor- 
nell University,  supposed  to  be  the  representa- 
tive institution  of  scientific  and  practical  cul- 
ture. To  edit  a  Greek  play  was  once  popularly 
supposed  to  be  a  qualification  for  an  English 
mitre.  We  suppose  Professor  Flagg  hardly 
look*  for  any  similar  result  from  his  work,  but 
he  certainly  will  have  the  satisfaction  of  giving 
an  edition  with  a  well-considered  text,  full 
and  useful  notes,  and  various  other  proofs  that 
scholarship  has  not  yet  lost  its  value.  It  is  in 
•"Aeschylus"  that  the  old  Greek  tragedy  ap- 
pears in  its  most  perfect  form,  chiefly  ns  n 
monologue  and  chorus,  and  with  little  of  the 
dramatic  element  as  it  is  now  understood. 
The  play*  of  Aeschylus  compare  with  other 
classical  works  as  the  ruins  of  the  temples  at 
Paestum  seem,  in  their  stern  Doric  simplicity, 
beside  the  edifices  of  imperial  Rome. 

We  do  not  feel  that  the  immediate  abandon- 
ment of  the  study  of  Greek  will  take  place, 
though  Harvard  makes  it  optional,  as  never 


322 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  [September  18,  1885. 


a  member  of  the  Atlanta  family 
against  it.  If  the  scientific  truth 
of  the  survival  of  the  fltUwt  be  a  truth,  that 
which  survives  longest  has  claim  to  be  consid- 
ered most  fit.  Therefore,  a  play  which  ban 
come  down  to  us  from  such  remote  antiquity  has 
a  certaiD  claim  also  to  be  studied  in  the  same 
university  which  put*  upon  its  shelves  the 
trilobites  and  orthocereta  of  Glen  Wat  kins. 


PHILOSOPHY  AMD  HELIuIO.M   OF  COHTE. 

By  Edward  Calrd.  IX  a..  Professor  of  Moral 
Philosophy  In  tin-  rmverslty  nf  Olaagow.  [Now 
York:  MaomiUan  *  Co.)  pp.  «!».   Price  $1.7*. 

The  object  of  this  ably- written  volume  is  to 
show  how  Comte  was  compelled  to  reject  the 
of  his  own  philosophy, 
that  theology  and  religion  are 
i  that  they  are  necessary, 
therefore  undertakes  U>  const ruct  (upon 
the  secret  model  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church)  a  new  religion  for  man's  use.  One  is 
reminded  of  the  Jesuits  in  Asia,  who  found  it 
unwise  to  deprive  their  neophytes  of  any  of, 
the  adjunct*  of  their  old  worship.  They  sim- 
ply rebaptized  the  beads  and  renamed  the 
genuflections,  and  found  everything  satisfac- 
tory. It  is  highly  creditable  to  M.  Comte  that 
he  felt  the  impossibility  of  a  life  which  was  to 
he  without  ethics  and  without  religion,  and 
that  he  supplied  them  as  he  best  could,  in  con- 
formity with  what  his  followers  were  accus- 
tomed to.  But  as  the  secret  attraction  of 
Positive  Philosophy,  Agnosticism,  or  whatever 
it  is  pleased  to  style  itself,  is  in  its  real  license, 
we  suspect  that  most  of  its  devotees  are  tike 
the  old  border  baron  in  Scott's  "  Monastery." 
They  flung  off  the  bondage  of  the  monks,  they 
had  no  notion  of  putting  on  that  of  the 
Rnoxites. 

Thi  Coloured  PicTi-as  Bulk  roa  Cbuldbem.  [Nf» 
Fork:  E.  *  J  B.  Young  *  Co.] 

This  111  tie  book,  published  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Tract  Committee  of  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge  in  London, 
and  in  this  country  by  the  Messrs.  Young,  is  a 
very  attractive  volume.  It  consists  of  four 
sections: — The  first  from  the  Creation  to  the 
Death  of  Moses;  the  second,  Judges,  Ruth  and 
Kings;  the  third  from  Hezekiah  to  the  End  of 
the  Old  Testament;  and  the  fourth,  the  Holy 
(lospels.  The  story  of  the  Bible  is  told  in  sim- 
ple and  attractive  language,  and  the  illustra- 
tions, most  of  them  colored,  are  such  as  will 
fix  the  interest  of  the  little  ones.  Tho  book 
can  be  recommended  to  those  who  desire  to 
lead  their  children  to  take  interest  in  the  Hfliy 
i  as  their  book. 


Outline*  or   Past-rii-xi.  PmLoenrnr.  Dictated 
Portions  of  the  lectures  of  Hermann  Lolxe. 


Translated  and  edited  by  Ueoixe  T.  Ladd,  i'rofes- 
sor  of  Philosophy  In  Yale  " 
*  Company  ] 


in  Yale  CoUcg*.   [Boston:  Olon 


We  confess  to  an  utter  indifference  to  any 
system  of  ethics  which  does  not  find  its  basis 
upon  Christianity,  and  Christianity  alone.  If 
wo  fail  to  find  this  volume  particularly  inter- 
esting, it  is  because  the  bent  that  Herr  Profes- 
sor Lotxe  can  say  is  said,  and  better  said,  in  the 
New  Testament. 


L1TEHA  TURK. 

"Hkadh  and  Faces,  How  to  Study  Them," 
is  the  title  of  a  work  in  press  by  the  Fowler  & 
Wells  Co. 

E.  P.  Ditto n  A  Co.  have  in  press  for  im- 
mediate Usue  Easter  Sermons,"  by  Canon 
Liddon.    2  vols.,  crown  octavo. 

There  is  a  very  interesting  paper  in  the 
Overland  Monthly  for  September  on  the  "  Last 
Days  Of  Mr*.  Helen  Hunt  Jackson  (H,  H.)," 
and  many  article*  of  interest  and  merit. 

TUB  Proceedings  at  the  Hundredth  Anniver- 
saiy  of  the  Academy  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church,  Philadelphia,  arc  publhdi.-d  in 


a  handsome  pamphlet  which  has  a  historical 
value. 

"  Oldham,  or  Beside  All  Waters,"  a  tale  of 
New  England  life,  by  Miss  Lucy  Ellen  Guern- 
sey, and  "  Expositions."  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Cox,  D.  D.,  late  oditnrof  the  Expositor,  has  juttt 
been  issued  from  the  press  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Whittaker. 

It  will  perhaps  add  interest  and  weight  to 
an  "  Engli»h  Opinion  of  the  Prayer  Book  Be- 
"  reprinted  from  the  Guardian  in  two 
of  Tire  CmncHMAJt,  to  know  that  its 
was  the  well  known  liturgical  authority, 
Canon  Bright. 

"  Wikkiv,  A  Scrap,"  an  excellent  story 
which  recently  appeared  in  The  Chtochmax, 
many  readers  will  l>e  glad  to  know,  is  to  be 
published  in  bonk  form  in  a  few  days  by  E,  P. 
Button  &  Co.  The  same  publishers  announce 
for  next  month  the  second  of  the  series  of 
Question  Books,  by  the  Rev.  George  Hodge*, 
on  the  Creed,  the  Ten  Commandments  and  the 
Lord's  Prayer  in  forty  lessons.  It  is  intended 
for  children  who  have  not  yet  learned  to  read. 


EXPOSITIONS. 

REV.  SAMUEL  COX,  D.  D., 


«  Stud.."  "A  t ... 
.Snrmfur  fundi."  tie.,  tc. 

««•.,  Cloth  bindlur.  rJi.S.V    (To  f  lersynen, 
•I.MS,  by  mail,  poai-paid.) 

"There  U  nol  one  m»n  la  lhefx.He.-tl.in  which  It  not  fall 
,.f  (bouirhL.  of  miis»-U™^  M  •u(rtle  e«|^l^s^i^b«.Waii* 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


OVER  /S0,000  COPIES  SOLD 

or 

TIIK  "BKAt'll"  MEHIEri  OF 

Sunday-School  Instruction  Books, 

I.  The  Church  Catechism,  broken  into 

Short  Questions  and  Answers.  Sc. 

II.  The    Catechism    of   the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  Explained.  He. 

III.  A  Help  to  the  Catechist  in  Teaching 
the  Church  Catechism.  12c. 

*»*  TUeie  lisoki  are  adapted  to  the  capacity  and  different 
■'age*  of  adrancemeat  of  children,  >o  a.  to  be  available 
throuslKiut  ihe  K-liiul.  and  are  dlilded  into  cunv.pundinc 
leeaime.  »<>  that  «ll  ihe  erticlan  will  receive  In.'juction  id  the 
earn-  pari  of  Ihe  I'atechten  al  Ihe  Mine  lime. 

In  runaertliia  wit*  Ihe  almr*.  »e  rocowiaieBd  for  Teachers' 
uxe 

The  Church  Teacher's  Manual.  By  the- 
Rev.  M.  F.  Sadler.  l«mo,  cloth;  price  ?&c. 
VThU admirable  work  in  the  hand,  of  the  teacher  ueins  Ihe 
•tx.ire  Seriee,  alf.nJ»i.i«t  Uial  initiate  lm.tni.llan  which  •  Judl- 
clira.  rector  would  infer  to  hie  teacher*  in  frewine,-  them  tor 
their  dutie*.  So  abridormnt  of  Ihl.  Wk  can  be  made 
without  onlulnit  »melhias  eeeential  to  be  uuitht. 

The  -4 f>t h  Thoosaad  now  ■ellltts  ef 

THE  TRINITY  CHURCH  CATECHISM 

OF  THE  CHIEF  THINOH  WHUH  A  CHRISTIAN  OUUHT 
TO  K.NOW  ASH  HKl.lEVK  TO  HIS  SOUI/H  HKAI.TII. 
With  an  tn'rodoctore  Note  by  Ihe  He«.  MoaoAX  Dra,  P.P. 
~    lite  net;  board  rotere,  15c,  net. 


I'nst  free  on  receipt  of  price. 


PASTIME  PAPERS. 

»r 

FBEDERICK  SAUNDERS, 

tCTHOR  or 

"  Salad  for  the  Solitary  and  Ike  Social."  ete. 

l'Jsao..  Cloth  extra,  #1.00. 

"Mr.  launder*'  quiet  yean  la  the  Aetor  Llbrarr  have 
brnuxht  him  In  dallf  roeilact  wilb  the  treaxtre,  of  literature, 
and  be  ha>  taken  a  deil«htfnl  way  of  Introducing  the  oataidr 
world  Into  thla  eelect  circle."— CArieffna  t'nirm. 

OLDHAM ;  or,  Beside  all  Waters. 

n 

LUCY  ELLEN  GUERNSEY. 

1 Claim  extra,    Illustrated.  si.M. 

1  hl»  new  utory  of  Mix  tlaerneey  i>  a  tale  of  Ne»  Eaclaad 
life,  and  1*  written  In  Ihe  author',  tieel  elite. 

RELIGION. 

Itutruction  for  Children  and  Ybuth. 

BY 

REV.  JOHN   W.  KRA 
Paper  Covers.  'JO  reals. 


SIMPLE   LESSONS  FOR 
HOME  USE. 

Faar  Part  a,  bo  and  In  nest  Paper  («▼«», 
each  I H  cenu. 

tl  '»  In* llr,  «1  (bat  ifatM  »lnpr«  W-'MB',  wrHttt.  aa  th»r  <•<* 
by  ttti;hi>rft  practKally  roarer-tut  with  lb*  -bbjwct*  otg  «hwh 
Inrj  «rr>t«,  will  And  ladr  wt\y  into  many  tiontM,  a*  w*il  a*  mto 
KhooU  of  a  Li  f  rado*.   a  aaiii  pW  maUad  on  racaipt  of  lb  c 


THOMAS  WHITTAKER, 

«  aad  3  Bible  Hoose.  New  York. 


CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS 

HAVE  JUST  PUBLISHED: 

A  WHEEL  OF  FIRE.  B"  A^b^$u».1  To1" 


Mr. Bate*  %  novel  ia  no  uuutuai  in  it*  conception 
and  plot  Ibat  It  would  make  a  very  AtrutiRr  Ittiprraaion 
on  tbJH  aoouunt  alum*.  But  In  addition,  tfait  wkj  id 
vblch  tbo  Htranga  and  Htrtkln^  atory  Is  told — with 
rmiarkable  power  nod  Int^Daltv.  and  with  a  1ia;bt«<r 
plot  dpTolupIng  rouatautir  t>ealde  the  •trouaiy  con* 

traat*d  action  of  the  tnaLn  !  r;  -  will  giVs  tbta 

boKik  no  ordLnarj  clrrln  of  rttadera. 

THE  COMPLETE  POEMS  of  J.  G.  HOLLAND. 


uuu.uftl  In  tta  conception 


E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO., 

Cooper  Union,  New  York. 


JUST  ISSUED, 

SWINTONS 

SIXTH  OR  CLASSIC  ENGLISH 

READER. 

An  Advanced  Number  in  the  well-known  Series 
of  School  Reading  Books,  by 
Wm.  Swinton. 

Designed  for  Ihe  I'pper  IJraales  or  Crninmer 
Sckools.  aae)  for  Hlcb  ler  hools,  Aeadeatleo, 
aaa  Heailoarleo, 


CONTAISINti  rei 
Uii  Hrltuh 
•rran/ed,  w,„ 
each,  with  ui 


SO  renre*nntal 


natalivit  »nl>ctii>n*  doia  t)t«  wrltftafi  •! 


M  only 


By  lu  melh.el  an.) 
lin.ti.ie.  a  menoal  f..r  eileanred  clawr«  in  keer-ng  with  the 
hull  ch»r*rler  nf  the  (eneral  «erie-,  lint  aleo  f  rai,  with  It. 
hi  >irre|ir  i.  wl  end  critical  note,  a  m  erlmx  text  tx>ok  of  Kng. 
li.h  lileratiue.    Cloth,    lomo.   ft«  pasei. 

Sent,  pont  itaiit,  for  rjramlnotion  with  a  view  to  intro- 
duction, on  rrcrtut  of  91. 

Iyisod,  Blakeman,  Taylor  &  Co., 

753  &  755  Broadway.  New  York. 


New  and  Cbeapor  1 

toI.,HtOo   *3  50. 
In  tbla  library  edition,  wltb  many  fall  pa g*  Ulna- 
trallona  aud  a  portrait  by  Mr.  Wyatt  Katou.  tha 
rumplittn  potftlcat  wortt  a  of  Dr.  lloUand  an?  p*ab* 
lisbvd  at  a  lowor  priov  than  *v*r. 

THE  AMERICAN  BOY'S  HANDT  BOOK  ;  or, 
What  to  Do  and  How  to  Do  It.  %J\ 


10  do, 


Fully  Illustrated  br  the  author.   A  New  1 
1  toI.,  «ro.   Prlee  redueed  to  tx.OO. 
Mr.  Beard's  book  is  the  lint  to  tell  the  actlre.  In- 
Trnttre,  and  practical  American  dot  Ihe  IbloKS  be 
really  wants  to  know;  the  thousand  thine*  he  wan  la 
"e  ten  thousand  wars  lu  which  be  can  do 


TH8  ILLUSTRATED  LIBRARY  of  WOHDERS. 


Itmo.  , 

Sold  separately  al  |1.00  per  rolume. 

A  new  edition  of  Ibis  extraordinarily  popular 
serlea  lm«  b«*n  made  nrri-njtnry  bv  tho  modern  ad- 
vancement of  science  and  the  need  of  an  adequate 
exposition  of  the  wonders  of  natural  science.  The 
volumes  bate  been  divided  Into  tnree  distinct  series, 
additions  und  corrections  kaep  them  well  up  with 
the  late  scientific  discoveries. 

(>nr  tolunr  in  earh  terieM  tnll  be  i  at  mi  if  erery 
month  unlit  the  complete  arf  is  published.  The  fol- 
lowing roJirmce  tire  now*  ready . 

"  The  Intelllirence  of  Animals." 

••  Wonders  of  Heat.' 

"  Kgypt  8300  Years  Ago.' 

*«•  Thr*e  hooks  for  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  sent. 
postjKitd.  on  rtceipt  of  price,  by 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS, 

743-745  Broadway,  New  York. 


'lylllZ6<J  Dy  VjUU 


8 


September  1S>,  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


323 


Macmillan&Co.'s 

NEW  AND  RECENT  BOOKS. 
THE  LIGHT  OF  ASIA 


THE  LIGHTOF  THE  WORLD: 

A  Comparison  of  the  Legend,  the  Doc- 
trine, and  the  Ethics  of  the  Buddha  with 
the  Story,  the  Doctrine,  and  the  Ethics  of 
Christ.  By  Si  H.  Kellogjr,  D.D.,  Professor 
in  the  Western  Theological  Seminary, 
Allegheny.  Pa.,  late  Missionary  to  Ipdia, 
*'l<: . .  etc.    12mo,  $2. 

-prof...,,  K.llo«  dUoose.  egiwtuelly  of  The  Light  of 
*•«.'  etaiiosts*"  Th.  I.i  f  l  of  tas  WorM  •  and  ought  to  put 
unt  11  th*  a'lunqnt,  l'i  bf'B«  HuditSi.in  into  Te«or  with 
si  eo-ea-lsic  tb«  light  or  Cbri.lianitv.  Tb*  boik  u 
ut-lr.  ojnclu»c.«.  Ml-  u.cl«.rlyall  n  seed  to  know  oa  llm 

aid  «  'nit  n  In  .spirit  that  command,  ad  mlratl->n. 
~!\risti9H  Intelligencer. 

CAXOS  CCRTKIS"  BOYLE  LECTURES.  THE 

SCIENTIFIC  OBSTACLES 

TO 

CHRISTIAN  BELIEF, 

B»ln*  th.  BOYLE  LECTURES.  1IB4, 


HERBERT  CITRTKI8, 
of 


Har/wr's  .Wuguriiir  *'  is  brimful  o/*«i*on- 
«r«f.ir%M/iti  rcm/intf. 

N.  Y. 


HARPER'S 

Monthly  Magazine 


(No.  4*S> 

FOR  OCTOBER 

Costajss  : 
Illustration  for  "  She  Stoops  to 
Bjr  K.  A  Abbey.  Frontispiece  ; 


Labrador.   Second  Paper. 


By  0.  H.  Fa 


A  Olass  of 

B>  G.  Pomeboy  Keese.  Third  Paper  In  the  Series 
American  Industries.' 


THE  RELATIONS 

BETWEEN 

RELIGION  AND  SCIENCE, 

Bt tat!  t-."  BAHPTOK  LECTURES, 


"  Bwkop  T*« pU  wrllM  with  a  clear  .Might  latnth*<|u#« 
tsofc*  tu  m»tUrt*k«a>  U>  duct**,  »nt1  hu  nuul*  a  t»>k  of  gr+*t 
Ttiu  lor  both  •cWoiillc  «a4  rrlla'touj.  uiiukwr*.  It  l»acon- 
Lfi  .uivio  to  th*)  wtxrh  of  r+c»mcih*tMm,  and  th*  nvM  Int- 
porlaat  addllwoi  that  h-v*  rwr^iiUr  baj^n  taml*  i»  the  rentiers 
Ct-ri«Ua&  *pt*\*fetke»."—B**ton  Daiig  Advertiser. 

"  Notbmg  more  aarsMt  or  able  or  wtw  la  dntencv  of  chn* 
hat  barn  gir*n  hr  any  of  bin  pr*d*ca*»or»  thaa  IhU 
last  Mtnci  of  (.ti-cataton-  bjr  I>r.  Torn  pi*.  W«  re,***  no  mor* 
•■Ufa.  («  |Kiw«rfdl  <lrf«a(*ur  ruoilamttaUl  Christian  ducirtux 
than  th*f  ta*t  Bamnton  l^iur**  h*4  apfH.artu  In  *  l»n«- 
;  at«."-^^ul«ir  .srirnor  Monthly, 


BY  THK  VEJf. 

SEEKERS  AFTER  GOD.  The 

Urm  of  Seneca.  Eplclwu«,  and  Slum.  Anrellas.  Umo. 

an 

IN  THE  DAYS  OF  THY 

YorTH.  h*  mi  on  1  on  Practical  Subject*,  preached  at 
Xariboroaicb-    Wmi>.  $1.73. 

THE  SILENCE  AND  VOICES 

OF  i  n  .'Li.   l'niv«nttr  and  outer  Sermon,.   Mmo.  (1.2k 

SAINTLY  WORKERS:  Kite  Leu- 


Bat.  Yard  Studies. 
By  William  Hamiltox  Qii 

A  Model  State  Capital.  <Hartford.l 
By  Oeoboe  Pabbomb  Lathbop.   Illustrated  ; 

Sha  Stoopa  to  Conquer.    Aet  II. 
With  Thirteen  Illustration,  by  K.  A.  Abbey  : 

Mexican  Politics. 
By  T.  8.  Vam  Dyee.    With  Three  Portraits  ; 

Our  Public  Land  Policy. 

By  Veedeb  B.  Pais«  ; 


Part  IV.    By  W.  D. 
Part  X.  Cosstasce  Fex 


Short  Stories. 


t  Wool, 


The  Priest  of  Doorgs.   By  Phil  Robism  n  -. 
A  Puritan  Indeed  I  Illustrated).   By  Maby  Qbay 
Mobbisom  ; 


Editor's  Easy  Chair. 
By  Ueoroe  William  C'rans: 
Some  Unpublished  Letters  from  Thomas  Carlyls  on 
the   Subject    of  Slavery  In 
Urant.-The  Emancipation  of 


Literary 


BEFORE  THE  OPENING 

OF 

YOUR  SCHOOL 

CONSULT 

D.APPLETON  &  CO.'S  CATALOGUE. 

AMONG  THEIR 

LATE  ISSUES 

ARE  THE  FOLLOWING 

APPLETONS  INSTRUCTIVE  READ. 
ING  BOOKS.    Satural  Hitlory 
By  Professor  James  Joboonot. 
No.  I.-BOOK  OF  CATS  AND  DOGS,  and 

Friends    For  Little  Folks. 
No  S— FRIENDS  IN  FKATHKRS  AND  FPU,  and 

Other  Neighbors.   Pur  Young  Folks. 
No.  3—  N KIC.II BOBS  WITH  WINGS  AND  FINS. 

and  Some  Cithers.    For  Boys  and  CJlrla. 
No.  4- — NEIGHBORS  WITH  CLAWS  AND  HOOFS, 

and  Their  Kin.    For  Young  People 
No.  f.  -GLIMPSES  OF  THK  ANIMATE  WORLD. 
Science  and  Literature  of  Natural  History.  For 
Sohool  or  Home. 
A  graded  course  of  supplementary  reading,  of 
charming  Interest  and  userul  Instruction. 

APPLETONS  CHART  PRIMER.  By 

Rebecca  D.  Rlekoff . 
The  most  attractive  primary  sohool  book  OYer 
published. 

APPLETON'S  INTRODUCTORY 
FOURTH    READER.    By   Wo.  T. 
Harris,  i.L  i'..  and  A.  J.  Rlckoff,  a.m. 
The  latest  volume  of  this  matchless  series  Is  wel- 
comed every  where.   

THE  SENTENCE  AND  WORD  BOOK. 

By  Jamea  Johonnot. 
A  full  reservoir  of  thought  for  the  shaping  and 
reflnluir  of  language,    A  new  plan,  but  replete  with 
suggestive  material  fur  valuable  work. 

HOW  WE  LIVE ;  or.  The  Human  Body 
and  How  to  take  Care  of  It.   By  James  Johon- 
not and  Eugene  Bouton.  PB.D. 
An  attractive  elementary  physiology,  presenting 
the  subject  on  a  thoroughly  educational  basis,  with 
noat  approved  views  concerning  (be  effects  of 


DESCRIPTIVE  BOTANY.  By 
ELEMENTS  OF  GEOMETRY.    By  Eli 

T.  Tnppan. 
A  clear  and  logical  development  of  the  i 


BOOKKEEPING  SIMPLIFIED.    By  R. 

H.  Manning. 

Containing  in  a  brief  compass  all  the  essentials  of 
the  art. 


EPHPHATHAjor,  the  Amelioration 


THE  FALL  OF  MAN:  and  other 

#l.;s. 


THE  WITNESS  OF  HISTORY 
TO  CHRIST: 

BLTLSEAK  LECTURES.  Unto.  »LJ0. 
BY 

F.  W.  FARRAR,  D.D.,  F.R.S. 
Extracts  from  Pnna  Notices. 
"A  veer  Interesting  and  valsalile  book."  ("Seekers  after 

*V  Sat  u  rtlo  y  Kenric. 
"We  can  most  curdiallr  recommend  Dr.  Fsrrsr'.  sin  | 
nlvty  baaattful  volume  of  «ertsoBs.M  t"  The  Silence  and 
Ysnsof  Uod."i^oAn  Bull.  Of  the  wise  volume  the  1 'all  I 
kiU  Oatetto  Mtrs:  "  They  are  msrkel  by  gmat  atiilltv, 
asif«y  «hi.:h  liisu  not  bviitata  to  acknoa-lcdtrv  dim. 


byCllABI.ES  Dl'DLEY  Wabseb: 
Fisher  Maidens.— lome  Lov^  letters.-A  Celestial 
Head  light.-  Advertisements.— ••  Her  Name  was 
Felicia"  Cbarlbs  H.  Webbi.— Looking  for  Venus. 
— •-  Our  Country  women  In  Parts  "  (Illustration  by 
W.  H.  Hyoe).— ••  A  Girl's  Retrospect  "  (Joel  Beb- 


HARPER'S  PERIODICALS. 

Per  Year : 

HARPEB'S   MAGAZINE   14  00 

HARPER'S   WEEKLY   4  00 

HARPER'S   BAZAR   4  00 

nARPEB  S   Vol" NO  PEOPLE   «  00 

HARPER  S  FRANKLIN  SQl'ARK  L1BBARY 

(One  number  a  week  for  5*  weeks). ...  10  00 

HARPER'S  HANDY  SERIES.  (One  Number 

a  week  for  SI  weeks.   15  00 

Postage  Free  t»  all  nthttrribrrt  in  (As  United  Staff* 
or  Canada. 

Indt-x  to  Harper' i  Magazine,  1  to  CO.  flvo.  Cloth   4  00 


I 


.11! 


eh  c^nmudi  lespecl. 


MCMILLAN  &  CO,  New  York, 

112  FOURTH  AVKIfLE. 


iW*  HARPER  S  CATA WJ*H*E,  comprising  the. 
titlns  of  b«Hw*,"fi  t  hr-"  uti  l  four  tbousftud  tolutueti, 
will  Ih!  went  bj  uiAil  od  rtwelpt  of  Ten  CeuLs. 

Published  by  HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  New  York. 


DRAWING   TABLETS.  By 

Krusl.  A.M. 

A  blank  practice-book  for  elementary  exercises. 


THE  ORIGINAL  DRAWING  BOOK. 

By  Edward  L.  Chichester. 
Designed  to  supplement  Krusl's  Drawing  Course. 


OUTLINES  OF  PSYCHOLOGY,  with 

Special  Reference  to  the  Theory  of  Eduoation. 
By  James  Sully,  «.*..  Examiner  of  the  Moral 
Sciences  Tripos  In  tbe  University  of  Cambridge, 

etc.,  etc. 

Should  be  read  by  every  teacher  sud  educator. 

THE   GERMAN  VERB    DRILL.  By 

Adolpbe  DrejatprtQK- 
A  valuable  auppIemetitArjr  work  to  tbe  imceesnfuJ 
"  CumulaVliYc)  Method  "  by  Mine  aatbor. 

THREE    MONTHS'  PREPARATION 
FOR  READING  XENEPHON.  By 

J.  M.  Whlton.  PH.D.. and  M.B.  Whiton.  u. 
A  I 
book. 


FIRST  GREEK  BOOK.   Reriwd  1 

By  Albert  Harkness.  PB.n..  LL.n. 
A  standard  work,  brought  thoroughly  up  to  date. 

•Mpeeial  Price  l.ut;  /iescWi.M.y  fifurnflonoi 
Catalouue,  "  Educational  Vote*?'  etc..  tent  free  on 
application. 

D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  Publishers, 

NEW  YORK,  BOSTON,  CHICAGO,  SAN  FRANCISCO. 

Digitized  by  \j 


3^4 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [September  19,  18S5. 


CALENDAR  FOR  SEPTEMBER. 


19.  Ember  Day— Fast. 

20.  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

21.  St.  Matthew. 
23.  Friday — Fast. 

27.  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
29.  St.  Michael  and  All  Axoels. 

A  SVCCESSFIL  LIFE. 


IT  E  .  8. 


by  the  , 


,  of  life 


If  life  is  i 
Allotted  unto 
And  all  that  time  be  used  to  learn  to  know 
The  right,  the  noble  and  the  beKt  alone  ; 
If  all  that  time  were  filled  with  earnest  zeal 
To  reach  the  beacon,  throwing  forth  its  light 
From  far  we  know,  but  yet  appearing  near  ; 
Perchance  we  might  look  back,  when  death 
appears, 

With  quiet,  calm  serenity,  and  feel 
We  trteti  at  least  to  do,  to  will  the  best. 
But  life  to  most  is  short,  and  youth  ahsorbs 
So  great  a  part  to  strengthen  heart  and  mind, 
That  man  arrives  at  man's  estate  and  knows. 
Nay,  hardly  knows,  his  aims,  pursuits  in  life. 
He  hears,  he  reads,  he  dreams  of  great  suc- 
cess 

Achieved  by  men  iu  past  and  present  times, 
And  reading,   dreaming,    wonders   what  it 
means. 

A  life  successful  seems  to  have  a  charm, 

A  spell ;  it  seemeth  like  a  voice  which  calls  : 

Thou  too  canst  enter  here  and  reach  the  goal ! 

Is  it  the  Hero's  on  the  battlefield  f 

Is  it  the  mighty  Ruler's  on  the  throne  f 

Is  it  the  Stateiman's  with  his  sober  mien  I 

Is  it  the  Courtier's  in  his  gay  attire  '. 

Is  it  the  Artist's  at  the  height  of  fame  ! 

Is  it  the  Poet's  in  his  laurel  wreath  ! 

Is  it  the  Scholar's  at  his  midnight  lamp  ? 

Is  it  the  Merchant's,  gaining  precious  gold  I 

Is  it  the  Hermit's  in  bis  forest  cave  t 

Are  theie  the  lives  we  call  successful  ones  ? 

We  ansteer  yea  or  nay,  but  know  it  not. 

Our  aims  fulfilled,  our  pursuits  nobly  reached 

May  be  success  in  many,  many  ways. 

As  stars  nr.-  bright,  so'is  the  fame  of  man  ! 

But  meaneth  fame,  rrnoirn,  successful  life  I 

We  creatures  on  this  earth  do  not  exist 

By  choice  of  ours,  but  for  a  purpose  wise 

And  good  ;  a  loving  Father  put  us  here 

A  mission  to  fulfill.    To  one  and  all, 

In  high  estate  or  low,  in  health  or  not, 

The  gates  are  open  wide  to  enter  in. 

A  life  successful  means  a  happy  one. 

To  gain  it  we  must  render  others  so. 

That  life  is  truly  noble,  brave  and  great. 

Which  worketh  only  good  to  other  lives  ! 


ROBERT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 

BY  ROSA  NOCCHETTK  CAREY. 

Chapter  XL. 
Five  Years  Afterward*. 

"  Her  letters,  too. 
Tho'  far  between,  and  coming  fitfully 
Like  hroken  cnuslc,  written  as  she  found 
I  ii  miide  occasion,  being  strictly  wsteh'd, 
Charm  d  him  thro'  every  labyrinth  till  he  saw 
An  end,  a  hope,  a  light  breaking  upon  him." 

Tennyton. 

'  Ves,  It  wss  lore.  If  thought*  of  tenderness 
Tried  In  tmnptstlon.  slreogthen'd  by  distress, 
t'nmov'd  by  absence.  Ann  In  every  clime. 
,  oh,  more  than  all  !  untlred 


trouble.  But  the  dark  hour  passed  and  the 
pale  face  grew  placid  again  under  the 
widow's  cap  ;  and  strangers,  as  they  lingered 
in  the  churchyard  in  the  summer  evenings, 
often  paused  to  hear  the  wonderful  rich 
pealing  of  the  organ,  and  stealing  into  the 
empty  church  in  the  twilight,  saw  Meg 
sitting  alone  with  upturned  face  in  the 
moonlight  and  playing  fragments  of  strange 
requiem  musses.  Was  it  Jack's  requiem 
she  was  playing?  Ilark  '  it  breaks  into  a 
low,  monotonous  chant.  The  moonbeams 
play  on  the  chancel  pavement.  The  per- 
fume of  fresh  lilies,  dim  white  globes  with 
golden  hearts,  bound  up  with  scented 
I  sheaves,  pervades  the  air :  a  voice  tender, 
!  tremulous,  breaks  into  deep,  rich  tones — 

"  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  Father  " 

Ah  !  Jack's  dying  prayer.  The  broken 
sentence  unfinished  and  suggestive.'  Tin- 
strangers  steal  away.  Meg  cornea  out,  a 
hlack  shadowy  figure,  and  pauses  for  a  mo- 
ment by  a  white  tombstone,  whereon  is  the 
name  •'  Jack  C'arruthers,"  and  underneath 
it  that  noble  clause  from  the  Creed — "  I  be- 
lieve in  the  forgiveness  of  sins." 

"  Where  have  you  been  to-night,  dear 
Meg?"  And  Meg,  with  the  solemn  light 
still  shining  in  her  eyes,  would  often  an- 


And  yet,  oh.  more  than  all  I  unttred  by  time, 

Byron. 

Two  more  years  passed  on,  summer  and 
winter,  seed-time  and  harvest,  since  Meg 
cloned  the  even  of  the  poor  prodigal,  and 
took  up  the  fresh  burthen  of  her  grief  and 
her  widowhood  together. 

At  first  the  shock  seemed  to  have  stunned 
Iter,  and  then  she  wept  till  her  poor  half- 
blind  eyes  could  weep  no  more.  It  was 
sat!  to  witness  that  terrible  waste  of  love 
and  sorrow  ;  she  grew  worn  and  gray — 
thin  almost  to  a  shadow  ;  a  sick  loathing  of 
all  her  duties  came  upon  her  ;  she  shrank 
even  from  her  children,  and  for  a  little 
while  cared  to  do  nothing  but  to  sit  by 
Jack's  grave  and  to  brood  silently  over  her 


"Half-way  to  Paradise  and  back.  And 
the  music  seemed  like  angels'  wings,  and 
carried  me  away  till  the  chords  jarred. 
And  then  I  went  to  Jack's  grave  and  wished 
him  good-night."  And  Meg  would  turn 
the  wedding-ring  round  and  sound  on  her 
thin  finger  with  a  happy  smile.  And  Rotha 
would  know  that  that  strange  communion 
had  strengthened  and  refreshed  her,  and 
that  for  many  a  day  Meg  would  be  bright, 
almost  joyous. 

Hut  the  anniversary  of  Jack's  death  had 
come  round  twice,  and  it  was  now  more 
than  five  years  since  Robert  had  come  up  to 
Bryn  to  wish  Rotha  good-bye.  More  than 
five  years,  for  then  the  rough  March  winds 
had  been  blowing,  and  now  the  soft  May 
breezes  swept  refreshingly  over  the  blue 
summer  sea,  and  the  primroses  and  the 
cowslips  had  long  ago  made  golden  hollows 
in  the  Burnley  glens  and  Leatham  woods, 
and  the  children  went  ont  in  the  fields  to 
make  daisy-chains,  and  to  hunt  in  the 
hedges  for  briar-roses  and  bunches  of  pink 
and  white  May  blossoms.  And  Meg  had 
taktn  all  her  nurslings  to  drink  fresh  new 
milk  at  a  farm,  and  to  see  the  young  calves 
and  lambs  and  the  brood  of  yellow  duck- 
lings at  Gammer  Stokes',  and  Rotha  was 
up  at  the  vicarage  helping  Mary  to  arrange 
her  plans  for  the  Sunday  school  treat. 

"Austin  has  decided  that  it  must  be 
Burnlcy-upon-Sea  this  time,"  began  Mary, 
as  Rotha  entered  the  room.  Mary  was  sit- 
ting on  her  low  chair  by  the  open  window, 
watching  Arty  playing  on  the  lawn  with 
his  father.  They  were  attempting  a  game 
of  cricket,  with  Jock  and  Jasper  as  long- 
stops,  and  the  root  of  an  old  tree  for  a 
stump.  And,  to  enhance  the  glory  of  the 
game,  Arty  had  already  scored  more  than 
the  vicar.  Arty  bad  taken  to  a  jacket  and 
trousers  now,  and  looked  very  boyish  in  his 
turned-down  collar  and  blue  ribbon.  And 
Laurie,  who  was  lying  on  the  grass  lazily 
watching  them  with  his  broad-brimmed 
straw  hat  tilted  over  his  eyes,  was  now  a 
tall,  thin  stripling  of  fifteen,  with  a  fair, 
effeminate  face,  that  had  grown  strangely- 
like  poor  Belle'B,  and  which  bid  fair  to  be 


almost  as  beautiful.  In  fact,  Laurie- 
beauty  and  his  laziness,  his  sweet  voice  and 
his  lovable,  indolent  ways,  often  made  Matv 
and  the  vicar  anxious  alwut  their  boy'* 
future— Mary  on  account  of  his  delicacv. 
and  the  vicar  for  fear  that  his  talents  should 
outstrip  his  energy.  But  they  need  not 
liave  feared  if  they  could  have  known  the 
future.  For  the  seeds  of  self-sacrifice  and 
eelf-rcnunciation  were  somewhere  hidden  in 
Laurie's  sweet  nature,  and  came  to  light 
nobly  at  a  fitting  time  ;  for,  having  been 
trained  by  his  own  desire  for  the  priesthood, 
he  was  one  of  the  few  who,  on  the  grt*t 
day  of  intercession  for  the  missions,  const- 
crated  his  fresh  young  life  to  the  arduous 
work  of  a  missionary  ;  and  among  the 
names  of  those  who  were  reckoned  as  the 
first-fruits  of  that  mighty  prayer  which 
pulsed  through  the  length  and  breadth  of 
England  was  the  name  of  Laurence  Gartr  o 
Ord. 

And  the  mother  who  gave  up  the  flower 
of  her  flock  to  this  noble  work,  and  the  fair 
young  creature  who  had  promised  to  follow 
his  fortunes  as  soon  as  lie  can  make  a  bouie 
for  her  in  that  foreign  clime,  will  long  re- 
member the  day  when  Laurie,  coming  out 
from  the  church  •'  ruddy  and  beautiful"  as 
a  young  David,  walked  silently  home  beside 
them,  and  then,  putting  his  arm  round 
his  mother,  told  them  that  he  had  dedicated 
himself  to  a  distant  ministry,  and  asked  his 
father's  blessing  on  his  undertaking. 

But  on  this  May  afternoon  in  question 
Laurie  was  nothing  but  a  fair-haired  strip- 
ling, graceful  and  lazy  enough  indeed  to 
justify  Battel  name,  still  applied  to  him, 
of  "  the  little  king."    Rufus,  looee-linibed 
and  freckled  still,  but  handsome  enough  in 
his  mother's  eyes,  had  joined  his  uncle  long 
ago  in  New  York,  and  was   doing  well. 
"  As  sturdy  and  independent  and  Rufus- 
like  as  ever,"  wrote  Robert.    While  Guy 
and  Reuben,  fine  young  men  now— Guy 
nearly  twenty-one— were  two  ; 
graduates  at  Queen's.  Ret 
ing  man,  and  hoped  to  take  high  honor*, 
but  Guy  had  joined  the  boating  set ;  they 
were  still  chums  and  inseparable,  but  Reu- 
ben, the  younger  and  steadier,  kept  Guy 
straight,  and  pulled  him  up  every  now  and 
then  when  his  fun  and  inexhaustible  spirit 
were  likely  to  get  him  into  mischief.  Both 
of  them  wrote  to  Rotha  dutifully,  and  called 
her  "  the  little  mother,"  but  Rube's  letters 
are  the  more  affectionate  and  frequent. 
Five  years  have  passed  very  lightly  over 
Rotha  Maturin.    She  is  seven-and-twenty 
now,  but  she  hardly  looks  it ;  she  is  a  little 
ii  and  pale,  slightly  grave  perhaps,  but 
the  sweet  face  is  as  calm  and  good  as  ever, 
and  she  looks  a  mere  girl  this  afternoon  iu 
her  fresh  summer  muslin,  with  her  smooth 
brown  hair  and  a  breast-knot  of  lillies  of  the 
valley.    There  is  a  pretty  dimple  still  when 
she  speaks,  and  the  large  eyes  grow  bright 
and  dark  in  a  moment ;  it  is  only  in  repose 
!  that  a  vague  air  of  sadness  still  lingers— a 
j  quiet  curve  or  two,  an  added  thoughtfulne* 
on  the  brow,  which  would  tell  a  keen  ob- 
server that  Rotha  Maturin  baa  not  been 
exempt  from  her  woman's  lot  of  love  and 
suffering. 

"  Austin  says  it  must  be 
Sea,  after  all,"  repeated  Mary. 

"  I  am  sorry  for  it,"  replied  Rotha 
quietly  ;  and  then  the  vicar  threw-  down  hi> 
bat  and  came  across  the  lawn  to 
hands  with  Rotha. 


Somber  19,  1885.]  (10) 


The  Churchman. 


3^5 


Five  years  have  made  less  havor  with  the 
lieu  than  with  any  one  else  ;  he  is  not 
thinner,  of  course,  and  he  continues  to 
mmirn  over  his  superfluous  weight,  which 
be  has  some*  i  rues  been  heard  to  declare  is 
wurse  than  even  St.  Paul's  thorn  in  the 
fMi,  but  the  kind,  benignant  face  is  as  kind 
i>  ever,  and  the  wide-open  gray  eyes  are 
quit*  as  keen,  but  the  crisp  curls  are  slightly 
unped  with  gray  :  but  Guy  says  his  father 
\i  is  young  as  ever,  and  Mary  declares  that 
Aaslin  will  never  grow  old,  and  the  vicar 
u-ll>  his  wife  privately  that  he  is  afraid  that 
he  !•>  a  boy  still  in  his  heart,  for  he  likes  a 
game  as  much  as  Arty  does,  only  Arty  runs 
faster  and  gels  longer  innings. 

•  Well,  Mary,  have  you  told  Rotha  the 
new*"' 

•No,  dear  :  I've  been  leaving  it  to  you," 
returned  his  wife,  smiling.  '"He  lias  been 
dying  to  tell  you  himself,  Rotha,  and  so  I 
wnald  not  spoil  bis  pleasure.'1 

"Ob  !  I  know  Nettie  has  another  l>oy.  I 
met  Mr.  Effingham,  aud  he  told  me  all 
about  it.  Aunt  Eliza  Is  so  disappointed — 
she  wanted  a  girl  this  time  ;  she  had  quite 
made  up  her  mind  for  a  little  Eliza,  but 
Nettie  and  her  husband  both  like  sonsl.e8t." 

■•■My  son's  my  son  till  he  gets  him  a 
wife;'  Mary  is  always  saying  that  ever 
since  Guy  danced  six  times  with  Laura 
Tregarthen.  Poor  Mary  !  she  does  not  un- 
derstand calf-love ;  she  thinks  at  twenty 
hois  ought  to  think  of  nothing  but  their 


•  N'uw,  Austin,  I  call  that  too  bad.  Laura 
was  a  little  Hirt,  or  she  would  never  have 
gone  on  so  with  Guy  ;  and  I  do  say,  and  say 
si  still,  that  Lady  Tregarthen  has  very 
frivolous  young  sisters-in-law,  and  if  Guy 
t*  to  marry  1  hope  he  w  ill  not  choose  such  a 
guldy  little  thing  as  Laura  for  lus  wife." 

■  My  dear,  Guy  will  fall  in  love  possibly 
with  a  dozen  Lauras  before  he  hits  upon 
nV  right  one  ;  boys  always  do,  and  hand- 
some ones  like  Guy  especially  ;  but  here  we 
are  talking  about  Nettie  and  Guy,  and 
quarrelling  as  usual,  and  Rotha  has  not 
beard  the  news  yet." 

"  I  oan  guess  it  is  good  news  though,  by 
the  way  you  are  rubbing  your  hands,"  said 


"Ha,  ha,"  laughed  the  vicar,  "so  it  is— 
*)  tt  is.  Capital  news— first-rate  news— 
M  Bobus  is  coming  home." 

"  Robert  coming  home  !"  returned  Rotha, 
feeling  suddenly  rather  giddy.  She  felt  a 
<iuck  Hush  rise  to  her  face,  and  turning  her 
twek  for  a  moment  on  them  lioth,  went  to 
the  table  and  busied  herself  in  finding  some 
work.  "When  is  he  coming T  she  said 
from  a  safe  distance. 

"When?  Oh,  he  may  be  here  any  day  ; 
the  letter  has  been  detained,  and  ought  to 
hare  reached  us  a  week  ago.  He  was  on 
hit  way  then.  I  will  tell  you  all  about  it  if 
you  will  leave  that  work  alone  and  come 
here.  I  thought  the  news  would  have  in- 
terested you." 

"Oh,  Mr.  Ord!"  returned  Rotha,  dis- 
mayed at  this  implied  imputation  of  in- 
difference. "  Of  course  I  am  glad  he  is 
coming  home — poor  Robert !"  but  her  voice 
was  not  very  steady,  and  her  iace  was 
crowing  hotter  than  ever  under  the  vicar'B 
ke»?u  eyes.  What  would  she  have  said  if 
had  known  that  Robert  in  his  despair 
made  his  brother  his  confidant,  and 
Austin  was  looking  at  her  and  wonder- 
wbether  Rol>ert  had  really  any  chance, 


and  whether  he  had  been  wrong  In  advising 
him  to  come  home  and  try  what  three  more 
years  had  done  for  him,  and  was  speculat- 
ing whether  the  sudden  burning  of  Rotha's 
face  meant  only  confusion  or  pleasure. 

He  was  to  remain  in  doubt  on  this  point, 
for  Rotha  now  regained  her  self-possession. 

"Is  he  bringing  Rufus  with  him,  or  will 
he  come  alone  ?"  she  asked  presently. 

"Oh,  DO.  Rufus  is  doing  too  well  where 
he  is.  and  Roliert  says  tiiat  a  year  or  two 
more  of  that  work  will  be  of  great  service 
to  him  ;  aud  that,  though  he  is  so  young — 
barely  eighteen — he  is  already  a  valuable 
assistant ;  he  means  to  have  him  over  by- 
and-bv  when  an  opening  presents  itself.  Do 
you  know,  Rotha,  I  always  guessed  Mr. 
Ramsay  would  send  for  Robert  when  that 
accident  disabled  him.  Poor  man  '.  he  will 
never  be  able  to  go  down  to  the  work 
again." 

"And  is  Robert  to  he  manager  there?" 
asked  Rotha,  not  lifting  her  eyes. 

"  Yes ;  manager  and  partner,  too,  I  be- 
lieve. He  is  to  have  double  the  salary  he 
now  receives,  to  begin  with.  The  firm  are 
very  loath  to  part  with  him  ;  but  Robert 
says  that  he  hardly  feels  justified  in  throw- 
ing away  such  a  chance,  and  especially  to 
refuse  Mr.  Ramsay  after  what  he  has  done 
for  him.    Don't  you  think  he  is  right?" 

"tiuite  right,"  returned  Rotha  quickly; 
"  only  he  said  nothing  to  me  about  all  this 
in  his  last  letter,  so  I  cannot  help  feeling  a 
little  surprised.  I  suppose  he  has  made  up 
his  mind  rather  suddenly." 

"  Yes  ;  he  tells  me  that  he  bad  no  idea 
when  he  last  wrote.  By  the  bye,  that  ex- 
plains a  rather  misty  paragraph.  He  says 
—let  me  see.  what  is  it  he  really  does  say  ? — 
oh  !  here  it  is — '  I  am  afraid  Rotha,  for  one, 
will  think  me  somewhat  inconsistent  after 
what  I  once  said  to  her,  but  I  think  you  can 
explain  my  reasons  for  acting  on  this  sudden 
impulse,  and  why  I  cannot  feel  justified  in 
refusing  so  kind  a  friend  and  benefactor  as 
Mr.  Ramsay.  A  man  may  sometimes  alter 
his  mind  without  being  open  to  the  imputa- 
tion of  weakness.'  There,  perhaps  you  can 
interpret  that  mysterious  clause  better  than 
Mary  and  I  can."  But  Rotha  said  nothing, 
and  colored  so  exceedingly  that  the  vicar 
rather  abruptly  changed  the  subject,  and 
Mary,  after  a  few  warm  expressions  of 
pleasure  at  the  thought  of  seeing  dear 
Robert  again,  and  wondering  how  be  would 
look,  and  when  he  would  arrive,  and  telling 
Rotha  that  Deb  and  she  had  been  beautify- 
ing and  arranging  the  spare  room  that  very 
morning  for  his  reception,  in  case  he  should 
come  any  day,  took  up  the  subject  of  the 
school-treat  again,  and  assured  Rotha  for 
the  third  time  that  the  vicar  and  Mr. 
Tregarthen  had  already  fixed  on  Burnley- 
upon-Sea,  "  You  see  we  have  exhausted  all 
the  places.  We  were  at  Nab  Scar  last  year, 
and  at  Finnock's  Hollow  the  summer  before, 
and  Burnley  is  so  near,  and  the  children 
can  go  by  train,  and  it  is  so  much  less 
fatiguing  for  the  teachers  than  jolting  over 
those  country  roads  in  open  carta  ;  so  if  you 
do  not  mind,  dear — being  your  treat— Austin 
thinks  he  could  save  you  expense  and 
trouble  that  way,  for  the  season  is  not  far 
enough  advanced  to  go  a  long  distance,  and 
the  gardener's  wife  at  the  bead  of  the  glen 
could  boil  our  kettles  for  us,  and  it  would 
not  be  far  to  carry  the  hampers  :  you 
Austin  can  always  get  license  for  us." 

for  a  moment.  It 


more  than  five  years  ago  now  since  Garton 
and  Reuben  and  she  had  spent  the  day  there, 
but  she  had  only  been  there  once  since,  and 
then  quite  alone.  It  was  summer  then,  and 
she  had  walked  where  they  had  walked, 
and  sat  in  the  same  place  where  she  had 
tat.  and  dreamt  of  the  fairy  prince,  and 
then  lifted  up  her  eyes  to  see  Garton  striding 
through  the  dim  woodland  aisles.  She  had 
taken  a  mournful  pleasure  in  thus  following 
his  footprints,  and  in  thinking  what  he  had 
said  and  how  he  had  looked,  and  it  had 
seemed  as  though  the  very  place  were  sacred 
to  her  ;  it  would  jar  on  her  sadly  to  see  it 
again  surrounded  by  merry  and  shouting 
children  ;  but  she  now  buuisbed  this  thought 
us  selfish,  and  quietly  told  Mary-  tliat,  if  the 
vicar  wished  it,  there  was  nothing  more  to 
he  said,  and  then,  in  her  usual  self-forgetful 
way,  tried  to  throw  herself  into  her  friends' 
plans,  and  to  calculate  the  number  of  buns 
and  the  pounds  of  seed  aud  plum  cake  that 
would  tie  wanted,  but  she  had  never  found 
it  such  hard  work  to  keep  her  attention  on 
anything— she  made  a  mistake  in  her  addi- 
tion twice,  and  Mary,  with  placid  surprise, 
put  her  right. 

She  was  undecided,  too,  till  the  last  min- 
ute, whether  Meg  should  not  go  in  her  place: 
but  on  Mrs.  Ord  objecting  to  this,  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  Rotha's  treat,  and  that 
she  need  not  do  anything  to  tire  herself, 
that  the  children  would  amuse  themselves, 

their  tea  and  marshal  them  to  the  train,  she 
reluctantly  consented  ;  and  then  scolded  her- 
self again  for  her  selfishness,  and  told  Mary 
that  she  was  getting  old  and  lazy,  but  of 
course  she  would  go,  and  that  perhaps  Meg 
would  be  glad  to  be  spared  the  fatigue  :  and, 
when  this  was  settled,  she  rose  to  take  her 
leave. 

"  But,  Rotha,  o-«r.  Mrs.  Carruthere  is 
out,  and  Austin  fully  expects  that  you  are 
going  to  stay  to  tea,"  pleaded  Mrs.  Ord, 
'"and  we  have  not  half  discussed  dear 
I  Robert's  coming  home."  But  Rotha  would 
not  be  persuaded  ;  she  had  some  work  to  do 
for  her  children,  she  said,  and  should  rather 
enjoy  a  quiet  evening.  She  felt  stupid  and 
tired,  and  her  head  ached  a  little,  and,  if 
Mary  did  not  mind,  she  would  come  round 
in  the  morning  and  arrange  everything  for 
Thursday,  and  she  thought,  after  all,  tbe 
vicar  had  been  right  in  fixing  on  Burnley. 

If  Rotha  had  any  work  to  do  she  cer- 
tainly did  not  do  it  that  evening.  Meg 
found  her  sitting  at  her  window  looking  out 
at  the  sunset,  as  though  she  had  been  doing 
little  else  for  hours. 

It  would  be  difficult  lo  describe  Rotha's 
exact  feelings  when  she  heard  of  the 
news  of  Robert's  speedy  arrival  :  but  from 
the  moment  the  words  "  he  may  come 
any  day  "  had  been  spoken,  a  curious  mix- 
ture of  confusion,  terror,  and  excitement 
bod  thrown  her  into  such  a  whirl  of  con 
flicting  emotions  that  she  hardly  realized  her- 
self what  his  coming  home  would  be  to  her. 

Three  years  had  passed  since  she  had 
answered  that  passionate  letter  of  Robert's, 
and  the  correspondence  which  had  been  car- 
ried on  lietween  them  bad  been  in  a  measure 
somewhat  constrained  on  both  sides.  Robert's 
letters  especially  had  been  brief  and  rather 
forced  ;  and  though  he  had  never  referred  to 
his  disappointment  since  then,  even  in  the 
most  distant  mauner,  it  was  in  a  way  brought 
home  to  Rotha  in  every  won!.    Robert  never 


326 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [September  19,  18*5. 


her  friendly  questions  as  to  his  health  and 
prospects.  His  letters  related  mainly  to 
Rotha  and  her  affairs,  every  trifle  to  which 
she  had  alluded  was  canvassed  and  magni- 
fied ;  but  the  unrestrained  outpourings  of 
the  writer's  heart  seemed  kept  in  check  and 
forced  back  by  a  strong  band  ;  only  a  ten- 
derer phrase  than  usual  sometimes  conveyed 
to  her  that  the  writer  himself  was  un- 
changed, patient  but  hopeless,  and  perhaps 
no  eloquence  could  have  touched  Rotha's 
heart  more  deeply  than  those  letters— so 
brief,  yet  so  suggestive  :  so  thoughtful  for 
her,  so  forgetful  of  himself. 

Once  he  hud  been  ill,  but  Rotha  never 
heard  of  it  rill  long  afterwards.  He  had 
met  with  an  accident,  and  inflammation  and 
fever  had  set  In,  and  Austin  told  her  one 
day  very  gravely  that  his  life  had  been  de- 
spaired of  for  days,  and  his  recovery  was 
chiefly  owing  to  the  watchful  nursing  of  his 
landlady  and  her  daughter. 

Rotha  wrote  a  reproachful  letter  to  Robert 
after  that,  a  letter  full  of  sisterly  affection 
and  tendemeas  ;  but  he  wrote  hack  in  a  little 
surprise,  thanking  her  for  her  kindness.  "  I 
should  not  have  thought  that  yon  would 
have  cared  so  much  whether  I  lived  or  died," 
it  said.  "  I  never  fancy  that  I  am  much 
good  to  any  one,  or  to  myself  either.  I 
sometimes  think  that  my  "life  has  heen  a 
failure,  and  that  it  would  be  better  to  go  to 
one's  long  rest  than  to  labor  without  hope  in 
the  heat  of  the  day.  When  the  laborer  is 
weary  he  can  go  home.  I  have  no  home- 
not  a  soul  belonging  to  me  but  Austin  ;  the 
only  woman  who  loved  me  lies  under  the 
grass  sod.  Sometimes  1  wonder  why  God 
permits  such  loneliness,  such  desolate 
hearths,  such  broken  'denied  lives.'  Forgive 
me,  Rotha,  I  am  weak  still  from  recent  ill- 
or  I  should  not  write  like  this.  Just 
r,  Rachel,  my  faithful  nurse,  brought  me 
I  nourishment,  and  told  me  I  was  get- 
ting faint,  and  must  be  more  careful  of  my- 
self. I  will  not  tell  you  how  I  thanked  her. 
I  waB  very  i;  n grateful,  and  she  went  away 
with  her  eyes  full  of  tears.  Rachel  is  a 
good  creature.    She  thinks  I  ought  to  put  a 

higher  value  on  my  life.  She  little  knows  

There,  I  will  not  finish  that  sentence.  Good 
night,  Rotha.  Thank  you  for  your  good- 
ness to  me,  dear— I  was  going  to  write  '  Sis- 
ter,' but  I  have  sworn  never  to  call  you  by 
that  name;  I  will  substitute  '  Friend.'— 
There  j  it  is  cold  enough,  it  makes  me  shiver, 
but  many  a  man  might  think  himself  rich 
with  such  a  one ;  but  not  when  he  is  sick 
and  solitary — growing  old,  but  still  far 
enough  off  his  end — as  I  am,  Rotha.  Adieu. 
ROBEKT." 

That  was  the  last  letter  Rotha  had  re- 
ceived, nearly  three  months  ago,  and  now 
he  was  coming  home.  She  showed  no  one 
that  letter,  but  put  it  away  with  mingled 
feelings  of  pleasure  and  pain.  It  was  hardly 
in  woman's  nature  not  to  be  touched  and 
made  proud  by  this  passionate  fidelity — 
this  patient  hopelessness.  For  the  first  time 
she  lost  sight  of  Gorton's  love,  to  wonder 
upon  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  man's 
affection,  that  could  survive  distance  and 
time  and  disappointment,  that  could  refuse 
to  be  satisfied  with  the  crumbs  of  her  com- 
fort. "  Could  Garton  have  loved  me  bet- 
ter?" she  thought,  as  though  for  the  first 
time  she  realized  Robert's  feelings  in  all 
their  intensity,  and  a  little  fear  and  trem- 
bling seized  her.  She  thought :  "  What  if 
he  should  ever  renew  his  suit  ?    Would  her 


purpose  remain  as  unflinching  and  steadfast 
as  it  had  done  three  years  ago?  Would 
Garton  wish  It?  Would  Belle T  But  at 
this  point  she  always  broke  off,  shrinking 
from  her  own  thoughts,  trembling  and 
blushing  even  in  the  darkness,  and,  folding 
her  hands,  would  pray  that  He  who  had 
guided  her  through  her  troubled  youth,  and 
had  brought  her  feet  out  on  these  pleasant 
places,  would  lead  her  still  through  the 
shadows  of  the  future  in  a  plain  path  :  but 
not  now,  because  of  her  enemies. 

These  petitions  always  calmed  her,  but 
to-night  they  failed.  The  mere  recollection 
of  the  words  "  coming  any  day"  threw  her 
into  a  state  of  distressing  restlessness  and 
excitement,  a  longing  to  go  away  some- 
where, to  fly  from  s<jme  inevitable  fate 
which  seemed  to  come  upon  her.  She  re- 
solved to  avoid  the  vicarage,  to  shut  herself 
up  in  the  fortress  of  Bryn.  to  live  at  the 
"Home,"  to  do  anv thing,  in  short,  to  put 
off  the  evil  day  of  their  meeting  ;  and  yet, 
such  was  her  inconsistency,  she  longed  to  be 
somewhere  that  she  might  see  him  without 
his  being  aware  of  her  presence.  Just  to 
see  him,  and  to  be  sure  that  it  is  Robert, 
and  that  he  is  well  and  safe,  and  to  go  away 
where  he  could  not  find  me,  or  ever  say 
what  he  said  to  me  in  those  letters." 

These  were  some  of  Rotha's  thoughts ; 
hut  it  would  be  difficult  to  describe  half  of 
them.  The  leading  idea  seemed  to  be  terror 
at  what  Robert  might  say  to  ber,  and  yet  in 
her  secret  heart  she  rejoiced  at  the  knowl- 
edge that  he  was  still  unchanged.  She  felt 
asleep  trying  to  recollect  the  contents  of  his 
last  letter,  and  awoke  depressed  and  restless 
and  passed  a  most  unsatisfactory  day,  and, 
as  often  happened,  everything  jarred  with 
ber  mood  :  the  children  were  troublesome, 
and  Caroline  had  a  raging  toothache  and 
was  obliged  to  go  down  to  the  infirmary  ; 
Meg  was  called  off  in  the  middle  of  the 
afternoon  by  the  vicar,  and  Rotha  had  to 
take  her  place  just  as  she  was  most  longing 
for  quiet. 

The  children  bad  got  through  their  stage 
of  fractiousnees  by  this  time,  and  were  play- 
ing at  Nebuchadnezzar  and  the  burning 
fiery  furnace.  The  game  struck  Rotha  as 
slightly  profane,  but  she  was  languid  and 
lacked  energy  to  interfere.  It  struck  her 
as  rather  droll,  however,  that  Shirtle  Pearl, 
who  was  still  there,  should  enact  the  part  of 
Nebuchadnezzar  and  the  Golden  Image  as 
well,  and  she  got  once  or  twice  slightly  con- 
f  useJ  over  it ;  and  she  could  not  understand 
for  a  long  time  why  the  youngest  boy  there 
should  be  playing  the  Jew's  harp  industri- 
ously in  the  corner,  till  he  told  Shirtle 
crossly  that  he  wasn't  going  to  play  Dulci- 
mers forever,  and  that  he  thought  it  a  stupid 
game,  which  woke  her  up  in  earnest  ;  and 
after  she  bad  reprimanded  Shirtle  gravely, 
and  had  taken  the  refractory  Dulcimer  on 
her  lap,  she  told  them  a  story,  and  then 
made  them  sing  the  hymns  Meg  had  taught 
them,  and  told  them  softly  aliout  the  Child 
Christ,  who  had  come  to  their  beds  when 
they  were  little  and  weak,  with  His  arms 
full  of  tiny  crosses,  and  had  laid  one  down 
by  the  side  of  each  child,  bidding  them 
carry  litem  bravely  for  His  sake. 

'  *  And  what  sort  of  cross  did  the  Child 
Christ  leave  you,  Shirtle?"  asked  Rotha. 

"  I  think  it  was  a  knobbly  one,  mother," 
returned  Shirtle  promptly,  for  Shirtle  was 
an  orphan,  a  mere  waif  and  stray  cast  upon 
Thornborough  streets,  and  Rotha  had  classed 


him  among  her  adopted  children.  "A  wery 
knobbly  one,  bursting  out  with  abysses  an.l 
such  like." 

"  I  should  think  being  almost  dark  is 
worse r  than  abysses,"  put  in  Sallie,  a  dimin- 
utive child  with  a  patient,  sickly  face  and  a 
shade  over  her  eyes.  "  Shirtle  can  learn  to 
spell,  and  cast  up,  and  read  pretty  picture- 
books,  though  his  bones  is  so  sore  that  be 
cries  sometimes," 

'*  But  Sallie  can  pick  up  rhells  and  dig  on 
the  sand,  and  feel  the  sweet  sea-breeze- 
can  she  not?"  returned  Rotha,  putting  ber 
hand  tenderly  on  the  cropped  head,  for  she 
knew  that  by  and  by  it  would  be  quite  dark, 
and  not  almost,  with  Sallie.  "  And  what 
did  the  Child  Christ  say  to  little  Sallie  when 
He  laid  on  her  this  heavy  cross  ?  " 

"Carry  it,  and  it  will  carry  you,"  re- 
turned the  child  in  her  shrill  little  voice. 

"  Yes  ;  anil,  heavy  as  it  is,  it  is  not  so 
heavy  as  His— we  must 
And  when  do  we  lay 
children  ?  " 

••Never,"  returned  one,  and  "When  we 
die,"  responded  others :  and  one  small  boy 
opined,  "  When  their  backs  ached  or  tbey 
were  tired  ; "  but  he  was  a  cripple  and  a 
hunchback,  and  spoke  feelingly,  and  every 
one  knew  that  poor  Teddy  was  breaking 
down  under  the  weight  of  his. 

"  Oh,  Teddy,  I  wish  we  could ! "  said 
Rotha,  with  a  compassionate  glance  at  tilt- 
deformed  boy.  "  I  wish  we  could  lay  them 
down,  Teddy,  sometimes,  you  and  Sallie 
and  I— when  we  are  so  tired,  and  our  hearts 
.rnis  are  so  sore  wilh  the  weight  ! " 
in  that  fanciful  imagery  bo  dear  to 
children,  she  told  them  they  must  lie  down 
in  their  narrow  beds  with  their  crosses  he- 
side  them  to  the  last — they  and  their  crosses 
under  the  shadow  of  one  mighty  one  ;  and 
how  they  must  carry  them  right  up  to  the 
Golden  Gate  itself,  and  there,  laying  them 
down  forever,  should  receive  tiny  jewelled 
crowns  ;  and  where  there  crosses  had  fallen 
should  spring  up  roses,  while  and  red,  and 
lilies  fairer  than  any  they  had  seen,  and  the 
Child  Christ  should  lead  them  into  the  City 
— cripples,  and  blind,  and  suffering  no 
longer.  "  Now,  children,  sing  the  hymn 
Meg  taught  you  last  Sunday,"  and  the 
children  united  their  weak,  quavering  voices 
and  sang,  "We  are  but  little  childr 
but  the  Dulcimer  had 
Teddy  came  and  laid  his  heavy  head  t 
Rotha's  dress.  .   

Chapter  XLI. 
iron  at  last. 

"  Sfime  one  camp  ud  runted  there  beside  me. 
Speaking  words  I  never  thought  would  bleat 
Such  a  loveless  life;  1  longed  to  bide  me. 
Feasting  lonely  ou  my  happiness. 
But  the  Toloe  I  beard 
Pleaded  for  a  weird. 
Till  I  gave  my  whispered  anawer,  '  Tee." 

"  Tea;  that  little  word  ao  calmly  apoken 

Changed  all  life  fnr  roe.  my  own.  my  own! 
And  the  cold  gray  apell  I  aaw  unbroken. 
All  the  twilight  daya  aeemed  paat  and  gone. 
And  how  warm  and  bright 
In  the  ruddy  light 
Pleasant  June  daya  of  the  future  ahone: 

"  80  w«  wandered  through  the  gate  together. 
Hand  In  hand,  upon  our  future  way. 
Leaving  ahade  and  eold  behind  f>>r  erer, 
Out  to  where  the  red  aun'a  weaterlDg  ray 
Gave  a  promise  fair 
Of  aueb  beauty  rare 
For  the  dawning  of  another  day." 

-IMrn  Marion  BurntUtr. 

The  Sunday-school  treat  was  fixed  for  the 
following  day,  and  when  the  children  were 
safe  in  their  dormitories,  Rotha  meant  to  go 
round  to  the  vicarage  to  make  the  final  ar- 
with  Mrs.  Ord. 


September  19,  1885. J  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


327 


It  was  a  lovely  evening,  and  the  setting 
sun  streamed  into  the  long  low  room  where 
Rotha  sat  among  the  Utile  ones  ;  the  chil- 
dren had  broken  down  in  the  middle  of  the 
hymn,  and  Rotha's  sweet  voice  took  up  the 
refrain  and  hummed  it  softly  with  a  sort  of 
weird  accompaniment  from   Teddie ;  the 
n*t  crooned  out  a  dolorous  chorus  of  "  We 
don't  know  it,  mother,"  when  the  garden 
sate  suddenly  clicked.    Fidgets,  who  was 
fast  asleep,  got  up  and  limped  to  the  door  on 
three  legs  and  began  a  furious  barking, 
erery  hair  bristling  with  excitement.  Firm 
footsteps  crunched  up  the  garden  path, 
roices  were  heard  in  the  little  passages,  the 
door  of  the  mother's  room  opened  and  closed 
quickly. 

"  Run  and  tell  the  vicar  I  am  here,  Joe," 
said  Rotha,  breaking  off  ber  humming  ; 
■  and,  children,  do  not  forget  to  get  up  and 
curtsey  to  him." 

"  May  we  come,  little  sister  ?"  said  the 
>  icar's  cheerful  voice  over  Joe's  head.  "  Do 
out  let  the  children  disturb  themselves; 
they  look  far  too  comfortable.  No,  do  not 
come  in  just  yet,"  he  continued  to  Homebody 
in  the  background.  "  Guess  what  visitor  I 
have  brought  to  see  you,  Rotha  ?" 

■'That  is  not  hardly  fair,"  returned  a  well- 
remcnibered  voice  ;  "  let  me  introduce  my- 
»lf,  Austin."  A  Arm  band  puts  the  vicar 
aside — a  dark  figure  blocks  up  the  entry,  a 
tall  man,  gray-haired,  with  a  worn,  hand- 
face.  Rotha  stands  up,  white  and 
K,  with  the  sleeping  boy  still  in  her 
-it  is  Robert! 
"  Rotlia,  are  you  surprised  to  me?  I 
did  not  mean  to  startle  you  like  this." 

Her  only  disengaged  hand  is  taken  and 
pressed  kindly,  and  then  Robert  replaces  her 
in  her  seat.  She  has  not  spoken  one  word 
of  welcome — not  one,  except  that  low  uttered 
"  Robert  r— but  ber  heart  is  heating  so  that 
she  can  hardly  breathe. 

"  That  is  not  a  very  warm  greeting  after 
five  years'  absence,"  says  the  vicar,  mischiev- 
ously ;  and  Robert,  gravely  as  before,  just 
touches  her  cheek  with  his  lips,  and  says 
quietly  that  Austin  has  brought  him  in  to 
see  the  little  sister  in  the  midst  of  her  chil- 
dren, and  that  he  is  glad  to  see  her  looking 
so  strong  and  well,  and  soon.  All  spoken  in 
the  same  calm  kind  manner,  as  though  the 
blood  that  swept  over  Rotha's  pale  face  did 
not  stir  every  pulse  within  him  at  the 
thought  that  he  had  the  power  to  stir  ber 
thus,  that  those  burning  blushes  and  quiver- 
ing lips  could  not  mean  only  that  he  had 
taken  tier  unawares. 

"  I  hope  you  do  not  mind  my  bringing 
him  in  like  thiB  ?  Robert  was  so  anxious  to 
see  you,"  said  the  vicar,  trying  to  put  a  stop 
to  this  painful  embarrassment.  "  You  are 
so  completely  one  of  us,  you  know,  Rotha  ; 
and  Mary  said  she  was  sure  you  would  be 
pleased  to  see  him." 

"  I  am  very  pleased,"  returned  Rotha, 
finding  her  voice  with  difficulty.  "  When 
did  you  come  ?"  lifting  her  eyes  timidly  to 
Robert,  who  was 
piece  watching  her. 

"  Only  an  hour  ago  ;  I  got  off  the  dust  of 
my  journey,  and  talked  to  Mary  and  Austin 
a  little,  and  then  Mary  proposed  our  coming 
round  to  fetch  you.  How  well  dear  Mary 
looks,  to  be  sure  ?  and  as  pretty  as  ever ; 
only  her  hair  is  gray — not  so  gray  as  mine 
though."  And  he  tossed  it  carleasly  from 
his  forehead  as  he  spoke.  "  Do  you  not 
think  me  very  changed,  Rotha !" 


ti  I  gave  it  to 
little  sister  that 


"  Very  much  changed.  You  look  as 
though  you  had  been  very  ill,"  she  returned, 
softly.  She  was  regaining  her  calmness  at 
the  bight  of  his,  but  her  color  still  varied 
dangerously. 

Yes,  he  was  changed,  wonderfully  so;  but 
she  thought  she  had  never  seen  a  nobler 
face.  His  dark  hair  was  quite  iron-gray, 
though  he  was  hardly  more  than  thirty -six; 
and  his  face  was  thinner  and  paler,  and  the 
forehead  deeply  lined.  But  the  hard-set 
curve  of  the  lips  had  relaxed,  and  the  curve 
round  the  mouth  was  exceedingly  sweet  and 
sorrowful;  only  when  he  smiled,  which  he  j 
did  rarely,  his  smile  was  like  Gar's. 

"  I  was  very  near  death,"  he  returned, 
reading  the  unspoken  sympathy  in  her  eyes. 
"  I  suppose  if  I  had  not  been  with  good 
Samaritans  it  would  soon  have  been  all  over 
with  me.  Rachel  cried  when  she  received 
your  present,  Rotha.  Wh 
her  I  said  it  was  so  like  the 
Austin  talks  about." 

He  had  used  the  vicar's  title  twice,  but 
not  as  though  he  had  appropriated  it.  Was 
it  merely  to  put  her  at  her  ease  with  him, 
or  to  remind  her  that  he  had  no  hope? 
Somehow  the  name  jarred  on  her  for  the 
first  time.  , 

"  You  do  not  find  Rotha  much  altered,  do 
you,  Robert?"  struck  in  the  vicar,  briskly. 
Rotha's  eyes  fell  again  before  Robert's  swift, 
keen  glance. 

"No;  she  is  not  a  day  older.  How  do  you 
manage  to  preserve  your  youth.  Rotha— 
you  look  so  young?  And  do  jou  always 
wear  that  little  cap?  Do  you  know,  it  re- 
minds me  of  the  day  I  met  you  first  in  the 
Castle  gardens  ?  You  had  a  cap  on  then, 
had  you  not  ?  " 

"  No;  only  a  lace  kerchief  tied  over  my 
hair,"  returned  Rotha,  with  a  smile.  "  This 
is  our  uniform,  Meg's  and  mine,"  she  corf- 
tinued  hurriedly.  She  knew  intuitively  why 
Robert  looked  so  grave.  Would  he  ever  for- 
get that  day  when  he  saw  her  under  the  low 
apple  trees,  a  slim  creature  in  her  black 
dress ?  It  made  her  speak  to  him  in  her 
own  frank  way  to  see  that  look  of  pain  on 
his  face.  "  Meg  will  be  so  glad  to  see  you, 
Robert." 

"  Ah,  to  be  sure.  Poor  Mrs.  Carruthers  ! 
I  was  so  sorry  to  hear  about  her  trouble; 
but  you  told  me  in  one  of  your  last  letters 
that  she  has  been  more  settled  ever  since. 
How  good  you  have  been,  Rotha,  to  write  to 
me  so  often  ! " 

"  You  were  lonely,  and  I  knew  you  would 
like  to  heai  about  everything,"  she  returned, 
beginning  to  get  hot  again. 

'•  You  have  no  idea  what  letters  she  can 
write,"  he  continued,  turning  to  bis  brother, 
who  had  half  a  dozen  of  the  children  round 
his  knee,  and  was  talking  to  them  in  an 
undertone.  "  They  used  to  be  like  a  series  of 
pictures  to  me,  and  clever  pictures  too.  I 
don't  think  all  these  five  years  I  have  ever 
had  to  ask  after  anybody." 

"  We  did  not  know  you  were  a  scribe, 
Rotha,"  returned  the  vicar,  laughing;  "  but 
here  wo  are  keeping  Mary  and  tea  waiting. 
Do  you  know  we  have  orders  to  carry 
you  off?" 

"  Indeed  !  But  I  do  not  think  I  can  leave 
just  yet;  I  have  my  working  dress  on,  aud 
the  children  are  not  in  bed,  and  " 

"  Perhaps  not,1'  interrupted  the  vicar; 
"  but  Mrs.  Carruthers  is  on  her  way  to  help 
Caroline,  so  that  excuse  has  fallen  through. 
And  as  for  the  working  dress,  if  you 


to  honor  Robert  by  a  festive  attire,  we  will 
willingly  escort  you  to  Byrn;  but  I  can  as- 
sure you  that  that  gray  serge  is  quite  as  be- 
coming in  our  eyes  as  gray  silk  would  be." 
A  mUchievous  little  speech  which  made 
Rotiert  smile,  and  after  that  Rotha  would 
have  gone  in  gray  sack-cloth,  if  there  were 
such  a  material;  but  as  she  still  hesitated, 
though  for  far  different  reasons,  Robert  set- 
tled the  matter  by  lifting  the  drowsy  Dulci- 
mer off  her  lap  and,  taking  out  his  watch, 
told  her  that  they  would  wait  for  her  just  five 
minutes — a  piece  of  peremptoriness  which 
reminded  her  of  the  old  Robert  Ord,  and 
brought  one  of  her  sunny  smiles  back  in  an 
instant. 

Rotha  was  in  a  curious  state  of  mind  all 
the  evening;  an  uneasy  sort  of  happiness, 
too  nearly  approaching  nervous  excitement 
to  quite  deserve  that  name,  seemed  to  be  the 
prominent  feeling;  it  was  very  strange  and 
very  pleasant  to  have  Robert  back  again. 
Now  for  the  first  time  she  realized  how  she 
had  missed  him,  and  what  a  blank  his  ab- 
sence had  made.  The  vicarage  had  never 
looked  so  like  itself  for  five  years,  and  the 
vicar  seemed  so  wondrously  content  and  so 
proud  of  Robert,  and  the  boys  hung  about 
their  uncle  eager  for  news  of  Rufus,  and  the 
family  tea-table  had  never  looked  more 
cheerful  than  it  did  to  night. 

Rotha  was  very  quiet  and  kept  in  the 
background  all  the  evening,  but  no  one 
seemed  to  notice  it.  For  Robert  and  Austin 
had  so  much  to  say  to  each  other,  and  were 
so  busy  in  discussing  the  former's  prospects, 
and  every  one  had  so  many  things  to  tell 
him  and  so  much  to  hear,  that  no  one 
seemed  to  perceive  what  a  silent  listener 
Rotha  was;  and  though  now  and  then  Rob- 
ert turned  to  her  with  a  quiet  word  or  smile, 
as  though  to  show  her  presence  was  by  no 
means  forgotten,  he  never  once  strove  to 
bring  her  into  the  conversation.  But  more 
than  once  the  uneasy  conviction  seized  her 
that  her  silence  was  understood  and  re- 
spected. And  deeply  as  this  thoughtfulness 
and  delicacy  touched  her,  it  made  her  still 
more  conscious.  Now  and  then  she  started 
and  flushed  painfully  as  some  tone  or  some 
expression  of  Robert's  recalled  Garton 
vividly.  She  had  never  thought  the  brothers 
alike,  but  a  hundred  times  this  evening 
some  trick  or  turn  of  Robert's  voice  brought 
him  before  ber.  Now  and  then  she  could 
look  at  him  unperceived,  and  then  she  was 
struck  afresh  by  the  great  change  in  him; 
and  once  or  twice  the  thought  crossed  her, 
of  what  noble  metal  the  man  must  have 
been  made  that  the  fire  of  suffering  had  so 
purified  and  strengthened  him. 

She  had  been  perfectly  content  in  her 
quiet  corner,  but  she  was  more  than  ever 
tongue-tied  and  embarrassed  when  he  walked 
with  her  to  her  own  door.  A  dread  of  being 
alone  with  him,  a  terror  of  what  he  might 
say  under  these  circumstances,  was  strong 
within  her  when  she  went  out  of  the  vicarage 
gate.  But  she  need  not  have  been  afraid. 
Robert  seemed  bent  on  putting  ber  at  her 
eaBe.  Nothing  could  exceed  his  quiet  gentle- 
ness. He  spake  aliout  the  beauty  of  the 
night,  and  asked  Rotha  if  she  ever  took 
long  walks  now.  And  he  described  an  ex- 
cursion Rufus  and  he  had  taken,  which 
lasted  till  they  had  got  to  Bryn  ;  and  then 
he  shook  bands  with  her  and  bade  ber  good- 
night, as  though  he  had  been  doing  so  every 
evening  for  the  last  five  years. 

Rotha  gave  up  her  thoughts  in  despair 


328 


Tho  Churchman. 


(22)  [September  19,  1883. 


she  reached  her  own  room.  To  dis- 
'  and  arrange  such  a  hopeless  con- 
fusion  of  ideas  was  next  to  impossible.  A 
sense  of  disappointment  and  regret— incon- 
sistent regret—  at  Robert's  caluwesu  and 
brotherly  kindness  w  ere  the  paramount  feel- 
ings  :  it  inrreased  her  admiration  and  respect 
tenfold,  but  it  humiliated  her.  He  had 
loved  her  for  five  years,  and  only  three 
months  ago  hail  hinted  at  his  despair.  But 
now  he  was  by  far  the  calmer  of  the  two. 
and  she  herself  had  l>een  taken  unawares, 
and  had  betrayed  her  embarrassment  in  a 
hundred  ways.  The  calmer  of  the  tw  o ! 
What  if  she  had  looked  out  that  very- 
moment  ami  seen  the  lonely  figure  pacing 
up  and  down  the  sea-wall  for  hours  ?— could 
see  him  standing  in  the  moonlight  beside 
Belle's  grave,  and  leaning  his  hot  brow 
against  the  marble  cross,  and  could  hear 
him  say,  '•  Dearer  than  ever — the  one  face 
— the  one  woman  in  the  world — to  me.  Oh, 
my  God  !  to  see  her  every  day  and  not  to 
win  her,  will  be  more  than  I  can  bear.  I 
must— I  w  ill  w  in  her  !  Something  tells  me 
that  I  shall.  Rotha." 

The  uext  day  was  that  appointed  for  the 
school  treat,  and  Rotha  had  promised  to  be 
round  at  the  vicarage  as  early  as  |swsible  to 
help  Mary  and  Aunt  Eliza  pack  the  hamper*. 
But.  early  as  it  was,  Roliert  had  already 
started  for  Stretton.  w  here  he  would  prob- 
ably be  detained  the  greater  part  of  the 


Rotha  felt  a  little  chill  of  disappointment, 
for  she  had  quite  made  up  her  min  i  to  be 
her  old  self  with  him  to-day.  It  relieved 
her.  therefore,  and  sent  a  glow  of  satisfac- 
tion to  her  heart,  when  the  vicar  casually 
remarked  to  Aunt  Elba  thut  *he  would  cer- 
tainly have  her  wish  to  see  Robert  gratified 
that  very  afternoon,  for  he  had  promised 
him  faithfully  to  take  the  four  o'clock  train 
from  Blackscar,  and  to  lie  present  at  the 
distribution  of  bun?  ;  and,  a*  he  always  kept 
Ins  word,  she  might  be  certain  that  he  would 
make  his  appearance  at  the  time  specified. 

Rotha  said  nothing,  but  she  worked  with 
redoubled  zeal,  and  at  the  appointed  hour 
joined  the  phalanx  of  teachers  and  children 
on  the  Blaekscur  platform,  looking  singu- 
larly appropriate  to  the  occasion  in  her 
pretty  spring  dre?s  — a  soft  blue — with  her 
white  chip  bat.  Dressalwayssetoff  Rotha. 
but  she  never  lookt-d  prettier  than  she  did 
to-day,  as  Mary  remarked  to  the  vicar  and 
to  Aunt  Eliza  about  half  a  dozen  times. 

There  was  nothing  worth  recording  in  the 
afternoon  itself.  As  in  most  other  school 
treats,  the  children  were  wild  with  pleasure, 
nnd  ran  all  over  the  glens  like  n  herd  of 
young  colts.  Rotha  strove  once  or  twice, 
in  quiet  moments,  to  bring  back  the  sweet 
and  mournful  associations  of  the  place,  but 
for  once  the  effort  was  manifest.  The  day 
was  so  glorious,  the  sunshine  so  bright,  the 
play  of  light  and  shade  so  delicious  in  the 
bosky  dells  and  hollows,  the  little  river  ran 
underneath  so  brimming  over  with  ripples 
and  tiny  gurgles  of  joy,  the  children's  mirth 
was  so  infectious,  the/  knots  of  eager,  rosy 
faces  such  warm,  vivid  pictures  set  in  the 
green,  Isiwery  depths,  that  a  less  happy 
nature  than  Rotha's  must  have  expanded  to 
the  cheering  influences  ;  and  more  than  one 
bright  thought  kept  her  pulses  beating  to  a 
tone  they  had  not  heard  for  many  a  long 
year,  as  she  walked  up  and  down  the  shady 
walks,  or  sat  on  one  of  the  tiny  lawns  keep- 


But  about  five  o'clock,  when  the  children 
were  ranged  in  orderly  tiles  on  one  of  the 
green  lawns,  ami  tho  vicar  was  called  upon 
to  say  grace.  Rotha's  eyes  often  wandered 
to  the  little  w  hite  gale  in  the  hope  of  seeing 
a  tall  figure  advancing  from  the  road  ;  but 
tea  w  as  over  and  the  children  scattered  to 
their  games  again,  and  still  no  Robert  made 
his  appearance. 

Mr.  Townsend,  the  vicar  of  Burnley,  had 
just  entered  the  gardens,  and  Rotha  was 
slightly  surprised  when,  after  a  brief  con- 
versation, our  vicar  walked  quickly  to  the 
gate  with  him.  She  was  tolerably  near 
them,  and  saw  that  both  looked  rather  grave 
ami  anxious,  the  vicar  especially  ;  and  the 
latter  spoke  almost  irritably  to  some  boys 
who  surrounded  him  with  entreaties  to  join 
their  game. 

"Run  away,  children,  I  can't  atteud  to 
you  now.  Now,  Sam,  don't  block  up  our 
way,  please:  Mr.  Townfend  and  I  have 
business  in  the  town."  And  he  swung 
round  one  small  lad  who  was  in  his  path  so 
hastily  that  he  nearly  tripped  him  up. 

"  Elliot."  said  Rotha,  addressing  a  young 
Sunday -school  teacher  who  had  been  with 
the  vicar  most  of  the  time.  "  what  has  Mr. 
Townsend  been  saying  to  make  the  vicar 
look  so  grave  V" 

"Haven't  you  heard?"  returned  young 
Elliot,  eagerly.  •*  All  the  teachers  have 
been  talking  about  it  :  there's  been  an  acci- 
dent to  the  Blackscar  train— some  collision, 
I  believe  :  and  two  or  three  people  have 
been  killed.    Murray  heard  it  in  the  town." 

Rotha  turned  suddenly  white,  and  then 
began  to  shiver. 

•'What  train.  Elliot?' 

"  Why,  the  four  o'clock  from  Blackscar— 
a  goods  train  or  something  ran  into  it. 
There  are  not  many  j>eople  hurt — only  the 
engine-driver  and  the  stoker  and  one  pas- 
senger were  killed.  The  line  will  not  be 
clear  for  another  hour  or  two,  and  that's 
why  the  vicar  has  gone  up  to  the  station." 

"  No,  no,"  returned  Rotha,  half  beside 
herself ;  "  don't  you  know  his  brother  was 
to  he  in  that  train?  Oh,  Elliot,  for  mercy's 
sake,  don't  say  anything  to  Mrs.  Ord.  Sup- 
pose anything  has  happened  to  his  brother. 
There,  go.  go  ;  don't  you  see  Mr.  Tregaithen 
is  calling  you ':" 

•'  We  are  going  to  take  some  of  the  chil- 
dren on  the  pier."  called  out  Mr.  Tregarthen  : 
"  the  ladies  and  the  younger  ones  can  stop 
behind,  if  they  like.  You  know  there  is  no 
possibility  of  getting  home  for  another  hour 
or  two." 

Rotha  heard  no  more.  She  was  in  a  high 
winding  walk,  just  under  the  suspension 
bridge  and  near  the  entrance  to  the  gardens  ; 
and  feeling  giddy,  and  even  her  limits  tot- 
tering, she  sat  down,  thankful  that  no  one 
was  witness  to  her  violent  agitation. 

A  collision,  a  railway  accident,  and  he 
was  in  it— that  was  her  first  thought ;  he- 
Robert— Oarton's  brother,  the  man  who  had 
loved  her  so  patiently  ami  so  hopelessly  for 
more  than  five  years,  and  whom,  as  she 
knew  too  well  by  this  terrible  heartache, 
she  was  already  beginning  to  love  in  return. 
Poor  Rotha  !  it  needed  this  shock  to  reveal 
the  real  nature  of  her  feelings  for  Robert. 
Eor  months  past— ever  since  his  last  letter- 
she  had  been  fighting  against  her  own  heart, 
and  hiding  her  eyes  like  a  child  from  tho 
destiny  that  was  in  store  for  her.  This  had 
been  the  secret  of  her  trembling  eagerness 
to  escape  a  meeting.    One  word  from  him 


whose  fidelity  she  had  so  severely  tested 
might  in  a  moment,  she  knew,  other-throw 
the  resolutions  of  years.  And  if  she  had 
doubtd  her  heart  even  yesterday,  one 
glance  at  Rot«ert"s  face,  with  its  evidence  of 
suffering,  would  have  uudeceived  her  :  and 
now— now,  when  he  might  lie  lost  to  her 
forever,  mortally  hurt,  or  even  dead — now 
did  she  realize  for  the  first  time  that,  how- 
ever she  might  have  tried  to  blind  herself, 
her  heart  was  assuredly  and  entirely  his. 

But  to  have  another  lover  destroyed  in 
such  a  cruel  wav— im|Kwsible,  merciful  God, 
t 

(7b  be  continual.) 
THE  QUIET  CORNER. 


BY  THE 


OF  EASTON. 


XXVIH. 


The  hope  founded  on  the  virtues  we  pos- 
sess, on  our  good  deeds,  on  the  plea  that  if 
the  good  and  bad  were  balanced,  and  due 
allowance  made  for  inl>orn  frailty  and  ever- 
recurring  temptation,  the  result  would  be 
favorable  to  us,  changes  the  whole  ground 
of  confidence. 

It  surrenders  all  appeal  to  mercy.  There 
is  no  room  for  mercy  to  those  who  have 
behaved  themselves  as  well  as  a  reasonable 
Master  could  expect  under  the  circum- 
stances. We  cannot  in  one  breath  plead 
Not  Guilty,  and  in  the  next  ask  for  Clem- 
ency. 

No  ;  this  Hope  is  founded  on  God's  justice. 
If  it  fails,  there  is  no  falling  back  upon 
Pity.  If  your  allegation  I*  true,  you  have 
a  right  to  immunity,  if  not  reward. 

Ah  !  my  friend,  you  know  better  than  any 
one  the  secrets  of  your  own  heart  and  your 
own  life.  Are  you  ready  to  defend  them  all 
at  the  bar  of  strict  justice?  Are  you  ready, 
in  the  presence  of  the  Holy  Ones,  and  in 
the  clear  light  of  the  Judgment,  to  face 
your  record  and  claim  that  in  all  equity  it 
is  all  that  a  just  God  can  expect  of  you? 

One  thing  is  certain.  In  so  doing  you 
sever  your  case  from  that  of  all  those  whom 
most  we  revere  for  saintliuess  of  character 
and  beauty  of  life.  There  is  not  one  of 
them,  from  Abraham  to  St.  Paul,  but  shrunk 
with  alarm  and  dread  from  the  prospect  of 
defending  his  innocence  from  a  just  God. 
The  language  of  Job  expresses  the  convic- 
tion of  them  all  : 

"  Now  a  thing  was  secretly  brought  to  me. 
And  mine  car  received  a  littl*  thereof  : 
In  thoughts  from  tbt>  visions  of  the  night, 
When  deep  sleep  falleth  on  men, 
Fear  came  upon  me,  and  trembling, 
Which  made  all  ruy  bones  to  shake. 
Then  a  spirit  passed  Iwfore  my  face  ; 
The  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up  : 
It  stood  still,  but  I  could  not  discern  the  form 


thereof ; 


eyen,  there  I 


And  I  heard  a  voice,  saying, 
Shall  mortal  mail  be  more  just  than  God  f 
Shall  a  ma  i  be  more  pure  than  his  Maker  ! 
Behold,  he  put  no  trust  in  his  servant*, 
And  his  angels  he  charged  with  folly  : 
How  much  less  in  thein  that  dwell  in  hou«e» 
of  clay, 

Whose  foundation  is  in  the  dust." 

And,  yet  again,  if  this  hope  be  safe,  as 
you  have  parted  eomiiany  with  the  saints, 
so  may  you  bid  farewell  to  your  Bible.  Or. 
if  you  retain  it,  it  must  lie  in  copies  mutilat- 
ed as  with  Jehudi's  penknife,  its  most  won- 
drous leaves  crackling  on  the  hearth  where 
they  have  bet 


September  19.  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


i£9 


A  just  God,  who  will  make  some  gen- 
erous allowance,  is  to  inspect  your  record. 
You  have  done  little  harm  and  some  good. 
The  first  table  of  the  law  will  be  tacitly 
ignored.  Your  violations  of  the  second 
table  have  not  been  very  numerous  or 
flagrant.  Thus  you  are  entitled  to  a  ver- 
dict of  acquittal.  That  is  the  Hope. 
Farewell,  then,  to  the  Bible. 
There  is  no  more  Saviour—I  will  stand 
on  my  deserts  and  save  myself. 

No  more  atonement— there  is  nothing  to 
he  expiated. 

No  more  repentance — I  have  nothing  to 
reproach  myself  about,  or  to  be  sorry  for. 

Farewell  to  our  Prayer  Books,  al*o.  Let 
us  hush  those  pleading  cries :  O  Christ 
hear  ua,  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us.  Christ 
have  mercy  upon  us.  Ix>rd  have  mercy 
upon  us.  One  sentence  w  ill  suffice  for  our 
Liturgy— God.  I  thank  thee  that  I  am  not 
as  other  men. 

Oh,  it  is  enough  to  break  a  Christian 
heart  to  know,  as  we  do  know,  and  must 
thai  the  men  we  see  busy  in  tbeir 
or  on  their  farms  ;  parents  of  Chris- 
children,  er  children  of  Christian 
young  men  in  the  springtide  of 
life,  and  old  men  almost  ready  for  the 
»ickle  that  shall  reap  them  down,  are 
hoping  to  be  saved,  whereas,  if  the  Hope 
shame  them  not  in  the  end,  it  is  because 
the  Gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  is  a  shame 
and  a  delusion. 

But  let  us  now  consider  the  Hope  that 
neither  disappoints  nor  puts  to  shame.  The 
Hope  which  is  the  Helmet  in  our  Christian 
armor,  and  which  has  covered  the  head  of 
God's  warriors  in  the  day  of  battle. 

The  Hopes  of  which  I  have  been  speak- 
ing  centre  all  in  ourselves.  There  is  noth- 
ing outside  to  lean,  upon.  The  hope  is  in 
our  ability  to  make  a  fair  showing  and  to 
offer  a  satisfactory  defence. 

But  listen  to  St.  Paul.  "  Paul  an  Apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  our  hope  "  or  again  "Christ  in  you, 
the  Hope  of  Glory.n 

How  does  the  horizon  all  at  once  brighten 
at  such  a  word  ! 

My  Hope  is  to  be  saved  not  of  and  by  my 
own  frail  self,  but  by  the  strong  grasp  of 

upon  the  shore,  can  reach  out  a  hand  to  me, 
struggling  in  the  deep  waters. 

]  am  not  to  be  held  answerable  for  my 
indebtedness.  Another  has  already  dis- 
charged it. 

I  am  not  amid  curses  and  banishment  to 
be  made  a  terror  to  evil  doers  and  to  expiate 
any  crimes.  Another  has  vindicated  the 
law  and  made  it  honorable,  assuming  my 
penalty,  and  exhibiting  to  the  universe  a 
proof  of  the  inexorable  justice  which  will 
not  tolerate  iniquity,  more  portentous,  than 
all  the  pains  I  could  endure  in  the  Gehenna 
of  fire. 

I  am  not  to  stand  without  counsel  at  that 
I  have  an  advocate.  And 
for  me,  O  Christ,  my 
Hope.  I  am  not  to  be  tried  according  to  the 
roles  of  strict  justice,  but  under  the  terms 
of  a  special  covenant  of  amnesty  and  mercy, 
whose  benefits  have  been  secured  to  me  by 
deed  and  contract. 

Three  books  shall  be  produced:  and  the 
dead  shall  be  judged  out  of  the  things  writ- 
ten in  the  books.  There  is  the  book  of 
God  s  law  settling  forth  what  I  ought  to  have 


lieen.  And  another  book  w  hich  tells  all  that 
I  have  actually  been.  I  have  no  ho|*  that 
there  shall  be  such  correspondence  in  these 
as  shall  entitle  me  to  acquittal.  But  there 
is  a  third  book,  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life. 
And  if  my  name  be  written  there,  justice  is 
disarm'  I ,  the  law  hath  no  terrors,  mine  ac- 
cuser no  indictment.  I  shall  have  right  to 
the  tree  of  life  and  may  enter  in  through 
the  gates,  into  the  city. 

Is  this  a  hope  to  disappoint,  a  hope  to 
make  ashamed  ? 

But  it  is  not  the  mere  naming  of  this 
Hope  that  can  rightly  assure  and  comfort 
us.  It  is  available  for  all,  and  yet  we  sadly 
confess  that  of  some,  Christ  our  Hope  will 
be  ashamed  and  say,  I  never  knew  you. 

On  what  reasonable  ground,  then,  may 
we  hope  that  Christ  our  Hope  will  not  be 
ashamed  of  us  and  disown  us  ? 

The  Christian's  answer  is  very  simple  :  I 
hope  that  I  have  come  to  Him,  the  Hope  of 
sinners.  I  hope  that  by  His  grace  I  am 
abiding  in  Him.  That  is  all — and  it  is  all- 
sufficient. 

And  here  arise  two  questions. which,  if  we 
can  rightly  answer,  may  relieve  us  of  all 
the  amazing  fear  which  hangs  around  the 
great  Assize. 

Have  we  come  to  Christ,  not  in  some 
vague,  unreal,  fanciful  sense,  but  in  the  way 
that  He  has  bidden  us  to  ootue? 

He  has  not  left  it  to  each  one  of  us  to 
devise  a  manner  of  approach.  He  has 
given  us  a  definite  faith  which  we  must 
accept — a  distinct  confession  to  be  made 
with  the  mouth— a  religious  discipline  to  be 
accepted.  The  gifts  of  His  Spirit  are  not 
bestowed  accidentally  or  capriciously,  but 
come  to  us  in  the  discharge  of  well-known 
duties ;  in  the  use  of  various  instruments, 
and  chiefly  through  the  Holy  Sacraments, 
which  through  the  two  golden  pi  pes  empty 
the  golden  oil  out  of  themselves. 

Have  we  come  to  Him  just  as  He  has 
bidden  us  to  come?  He  told  us  to  believe, 
to  repent,  to  be  baptized  ;  to  ask,  to  seek,  to 
knock  at  the  door  of  His  compassion.  He 
has  told  us  to  do  somewhat  habitually  in 
remembrance  of  Him,  seeking  therein  the 
bread  that  came  down  from  Heaven.  Have 
we  thus  come  to  Him  in  penitence,  in 
prayer,  in  earnest  endeavor,  in  high  resolve; 
in  the  closet,  in  the  congregation,  joining 
the  open  confession  to  the  heart  belief ; 
hearing  the  Church,  submitting  ourselves  to 
those  who  are  over  us  in  the  Lord,  devoutly 
using  sacred  ordinances  and  Holy  Sacra- 
ments ? 

If  we  have  thus  come,  there  stands  His 
own  word  to  strengthen  our  hope — Him 
that  cometh  unto  me  I  will  in  nowise  cast 
out. 

It  is  thus  that  the  past  is  assured.  But 
how  about  the  present  ?  You  have  come  to 
Him — are  you  now  abiding  in  I  Inn ? 

Is  your  choice  unchanged,  your  mind  the 
same?  Do  you  abide  In  Him,  as  the  tem- 
pest-tossed bird  abides  in  the  shelter  of  the 
cliff  until  the  storm  has  passed?  As  the 
long-lost  child  abides  in  the  loving  arms  that 
have  recovered  him  ?  As  the  branch  cleaves 
to  the  vine  from  which  it  has  derived  all  its 
strength  to  put  forth  buds  of  promise  ? 

To  abide  in  Christ  is  to  think  of  Him,  and 
to  speak  to  Him.  It  is  to  cherish  loving 
thoughts  of  Him,  and  to  strive  to  pattern 
after  Him.  It  is  to  hasten  to  the  door  when 
He  passeth  by,  to  covet  the  falling  of  His 
shadow,  to  touch  the  very  hem  of  His 


garment,  iu  all  the  means  and 
whereby  He  blesses  men. 

It  is.  in  a  word,  the  honest  endeavor — far 
from  being  so  successful  as  we  would  de- 
sire—but still  the  honest  endeavor,  to  live 
the  prayerful  life,  the  unworldly  life,  the 
life  of  gentle  charities,  the  churchly  and 
sacramental  life,  the  life  of  watchfulness 
and  holy  expectations. 

It  is  not  that  we  have  once  had  an  expe- 
rience, as  men  say,  or  once  in  our  lives 
afflicted  ourselves  and  mourned  and  wept. 

It  is  not  that  we  come  with  decorous  seri- 
ousness to  Church  and  to  the  Lord's  Supper. 
The  true  ho|>e  grows  out  of  the  patient  abid- 
ing of  the  soul  in  Christ,  seeking  daily  to 
dririk  in  more  of  His  spirit,  cementing  our 
union  with  Him  by  prayer  and  vows,  by 
acts  of  praise,  by  works  of  mercy  done  after 
His  example. 

Let  the  aged  Apostle,  the  A|xistle  of  Jove 
and  gentleness  supply  our  last  thought  : 
"  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in  him  ; 
that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may  have 
confidence,  and  not  lie  I 
at  his  coming." 


IS  MEMORY  OF  THE  LATE  REV. 
STEFHES  H.  TYSQ,  D.  D. 

BY  TUB  REV.  EDWARD  0.  FLA  (JO,  D.  D. 


Not  many  heroes  grace  the  eternal 

As  beacon  lights : 
On  Sion's  heaven-lit  towers  the 


Nay,  yield  the  fight. 


It  brightens  hope  to 


Unflinching 
The  valiant  few  who  offer  self,  time,  pains, 
Their  King  to  serve. 

m. 

One  hence  has  gone,  with  iron  purpose  fraught, 

To  speak  as  told 
From  Sinai'*  mount,  or  where  the  Saviour 


HU 


at  wl 


In  words  of  gold. 

IV. 

urt  he  did  not 
A  huckster  vile— 
To  changing  markets  in  celestial 
Of  any  style. 


One  central  truth  enlisted  thought  and  breath, 

Twos  Jeans'  love ; 
Discoursing  how  it  brought  up  Life  from  Death 

He  fain  would  i 


Crowds  pressed  to  hear,  because  he  held  the 
cross 

In  open  view  j 
Like  Paul,  he  deemed  all  else  but  loss, 
Such  mind  they  knew. 

vi J, 

As  shincd  to  Constantino  the  signal  wierd 

By  which  to  win, 
There  seemed  before  hi*  daily  sight,  upreared, 

This  cure  for  sin. 

vin. 

Socratic  power  informed  his  ripened  speech, 

Instructing  youth  ; 
"  Unmoved  by  threat  or  favor,"  apt  to  teach 

Fair  Wisdom's  truth. 

IX. 

Take  heart,  ye  timid  guides,  who  fear  to  tell 

The  '•  narrow  way  j" 
Let  champions  brave  in  Christ  who  war  so  well 

Thy  spirit  sway. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIQ'" 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  |September  19,  1883. 


THE  POWER  OF  FAITH. 


BY  W.  D.  C1ROCND. 


111. 


It  can  hardly  need  proof  that  anyone 
who  firmly  grasps  holds  a  conception 
•so  large  as  that  of  •  life  on  the  scale  of  a 
Moses  will,  in  virtue  of  such  a  faith,  start 
away  from  all  the  men  of  hit*  generation, 
and  will  begin  to  build  up  his  inner  life  of 
thought  and  aspiration  and  emotion  on  a 
far  greater  scale  tlian  they.  Whilst  they  , 
wish  to  become  the  foremost  men  of  the  \ 
day.  he  is  wishing  to  become  one  of  the  , 
foremost  men  of  all  time  ;  whilst  they  are 
aiming  at  a  local  success,  he  is  aiming  at  a  ■ 
world-wide  influence  ;  whilst  they  think  of 
exerting  a  force  that  shall  last  a  few  years 
after  they  leave  the  earth,  he  is  seeking  to 
make  his  mark  deep  and  broad,  and  to 
wield  a  mental  and  moral  sovereignty  for 
thousands  of  years.  Now.  it  must  be  plain, 
I  think,  that  the  mental  framework  of  such 
a  one  differs  from  the  framework  of  even 
the  very  greatest  men  of  the  day  in  a  very 
marked  degree— differs  in  that  it  is  indefi- 
nitely larger  and  grander,  is  of  far  more 
majestic  compass  and  build,  is  set  up  on  the 
scale  of  Eternity,  and  spheres  a  soul  to  whose 
strength  and  scope  no  limits  can  bo  set. 
That  seems  to  me  the  necessary  result  of 
such  a  daring  idea  as  that  of  rivalling  a 
Moses — it  cuts  one  who  holds  it  away  from 
the  narrowing  influence  of  his  age,  it  sets 
him  free  under  the  open  heaven  of  God,  it  in- 
troduces a  fresh  factor  of  unmeasured  force 
and  scope,  brings  influences  to  bear  upon 
him  of  incalculable  strength.  For  myself, 
when  I  grasp  the  conception,  I  soon  become 
conscious  that  an  enormous  force  is  pouring 
into  me,  that,  under  its  power  one  is  carried 
through  vast  regions— I  bad  almost  said 
empires — of  thought,  that  it  makes  one's 
mind  dilate  to  a  degree  which  causes  all  the 
greatest  thoughts  of  all  but  the  greatest 
men  to  appear  but  trifling,  and  that  it 
seems  to  be  a  power  to  which  all  things 
become  possible. 

When  the  mind  has  thus  been  dilated  by 
The  Arm  grasp  of  one  idea  of  very  vast  ex- 
tent, it  requires  a  breadth  that  is  competent 
to  contain  all  the  greatest  generalizations 
that  man  has  ever  fashioned.  Instead  of 
having  to  master  these  carefully  in  their 
details,  and  to  mount  up  by  slow,  painful 
steps  to  the  larger  and  broader  truths,  and 
to  leave  the  largest  and  broadest  truths  not 
grasped  at  all,  as  is  the  manner  of  most 
men,  a  mind  of  such  a  stamp  will,  on  the 
contrary,  see  first  and  most  plainly  all  the 
greatest  and  broadest  aspects  of  truth,  and 
will  feel  most  at  home  in  dealing  with  those 
vaster  matters.  In  other  words,  whilst 
m<wt  men  are  shut  up  in  narrow  areas,  and 
can  see  only  the  little  straggles  in  their 
own  locality,  a  mind  thus  greatened  occu- 
pies a  higher  standpoint,  and  from  this 
higher  place  can  see  over  the  whole  region, 
can  see  the  true  aspect  of  things,  can  see 
all  the  broad  features  of  the  land,  and  can 
fit  all  the  details  each  into  its  appropriate 
place.  This  great  breadth  gives  very  special 
facilities  for  mastering  the  realms  of  Science. 
Philosophy,  Theology  ;  for  becoming  ac- 
quainted, indeed,  with  all  the  thoughts  th.it 
have  moved  mankind.  It  brings  a  many- 
sided  nature,  a  nature  vast  and  varied,  with 
thoughts  and  sympathies  and  aspirations 
wide  as  the  race  of  man. 


It  seems  probable  that  to  build  up  such  a 
universality  of  soul  is  the  object  of  our 
Lord — is  the  '•  divine  idea"— in  our  present 
generation.  The  gathered  thoughts  of  the 
world,  the  religions  of  the  East,  the  fulness 
of  present  day  science,  contributions  from 
nation  under  heaven,  are  pouring  in 


upon  us  in  bewildering  variety.  To  what 
purpose  ?  Surely  it  is  that  we.  the  servants 
of  God,  may  take  from  all  this  proffered 
wealth  whatever  is  lovely  and  of  good  re- 
port, whatever  will  help  us  to  build  up  a 
greater  nature — a  nature  more  distinctly 
after  the  scale  of  universal  man.  The 
Christian  is  to  show  that  he  is  the  king  of 
the  universe,  the  sceptred  sovereign  of  every 
department  of  thought.  Ab  the  great  apos- 
tle of  the  Gentiles  challenged  all  humanity 
to  point  to  one  single  thing  in  which  he  did 
not  excel,  so  Christ  means  His  Church  to 
shew  that  it  can  attain  a  'breadth  and 
grandeur  of  nature,  a  richnew  and  volume 
:  of  holy  humanity,  that  no  other  systems  can 
hope  to  rival.  We  are  to  be  divine  men- 
men  in  whom  God  is  really  living— men 
who  in  the  strength  of  that  indwelling  are 
able  to  do  all  things. 

I  have  a  notion  that  the  two  main  types 
of  life  which  were  the  ideal  of  the  Greek 
race  in  the  childhood  of  the  world,  Apollo 
and  Hercules — genius  and  strength — were 
shadows  which  our  Lord  employed  the  great 
minds  of  Greece  to  fashion  in  order  that 
they  might  adumbrate  the  grandeur  of 
nature  man  should  finally  attain,  and  that 
now,  in  our  generation,  our  Lord  is  calling 
on  all  the  best  and  greatest  of  His  people  to 
carry  out  His  idea,  and  to  shew  the  lofty 
Greek  ideal  actually  realised  in  living  man. 
Obviously  such  a  majesty  of  nature  as  I 
have  shewn  will  result  from  the  largest  faith 
would  go  very  far  to  realize  that  ideal.  A 
man  of  suc  h  a  stamp  might  easily  lie  an 
Apollo,  lord  of  many  lands,  master  of  the 
whole  mental  realm. 

It  would  not  surprise  me  to  learn  that 
America  is  called  upon  to  play  a  great  part 
in  realizing  this  ideal  of  universality.  Al- 
ready it  may  be  you  have  realized  it  in 
some  of  its  lower  types.  Men  like  Mr.  Van- 
derbilt  and  Mr.  Jacob  Astor  show  a  remark- 
able breadth  in  matters  commercial,  and  it 
may  be  they  only  shadow  forth  the  dimen- 
sions which  the  children  of  light  are  to 
attain.  "They  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible 
crown,  but  we  are  incorruptible."  Those 
upon  whom  the  glory  of  the  spiritual  realm 
has  dawned,  who  see  a  soul  to  lie  greater 
than  an  empire,  who  hold  that  to  be  great 
and  Godlike  in  soul  is  a  more  worthy  object 
of  ambition  than  the  most  colossal  fortune 
that  millionaire  ever  acquired,  will  be  able 
to  use  the  doings  of  such  men  to  serve  as  tho 
mental  framework  on  which  they  build  a 
spiritual  creation  that  will  endure  for  ever 
and  ever.  Their  greatness  we  want  to  use 
in  our  Master's  cause;  their  riches  they  may 
have  for  themselves. 

Enough  has  now,  I  think,  been  said  to 
show  that  a  great  faith  will  bring  about 
such  an  enlargement  of  nature  as  to  make 
possible  many  things  which  without  such 
faith  are  impossible.  It  will  make  any  man 
as  great  and  as  powerful  as  he  wants  to  be- 
come. I  have  preferred  to  shew  its  work- 
ing on  the  very  largest  scale,  and  as  con- 
ducting to  the  very  highest  elevations, 
l>artly  because  that  comes  most  naturally  to 
but  also  because  in  proving  that  th« 
be  reached,  there  is 


a  jMtrtion,  the  proof  that  any  low 
tions  can  be  attained.  If  a  great  faith  can 
bring  a  Mosaic  greatness,  it  can  assuredly 
bring  any  lower  degree  of  power  any  one 
may  desire. 

Thus  it  seems  to  me  the  principle  in 
proved.  It  is  universally  true  that  the 
measure  of  a  roan's  faith  in  heaven  de- 
termines the  measure  of  his  soul,  his  life, 
his  destiny.  This  then  throws  down  the 
wall  of  unbelief  which  ever  since  apostolic 
ages  the  Church  has  chosen  to  set  up.  She 
bad  no  authority  so  to  do.  It  was  nothing 
hut  her  worldliness  which  made  her  do  it 
She  never  dared  to  formulate  it.  It  was 
only  a  mist,  intangible,  but  blinding  and 
benumbing.  We  now  revise  thia  decision 
of  unbelief.  We  set  it  aside  as  a  thing  of 
|  darkness,  having  no  right  in  the  Church  of 
God.  We  all  are  free  to  aspire  to,  and  in 
the  strength  of  heaven  to  attain  to,  the 
supreme  elevations  of  mortal  endeavor. 
When  once  the  Church  of  God  accepts  this 
truth  I  venture  to  think  her  foremost  sons 
will  actually  attain  these  elevations  ;  and 
God's  mightiest  champions,  men  who 
through  faith  can  subdue  kingdoms,  will 
actually  be  living  on  the  earth.  And  in 
one  generation  from  the  time  those  men  get 
to  work,  I  prophecy  that  the  whole  world 
will  be  prostrate  at  the  feet  of  Christ.  Now, 
then,  Americans,  to  your  work.  If  what  I 
have  said  be  true,  then  act  upon  it,  discuss 
it,  make  use  of  it,  carry  it  out  in  life,  and 
drive  it  home  by  your  faith  and  fervor 
until  all  Christendom  is  rejoicing  in  the 
light  thereof. 

In  future  papers  I  hope  to  show  some  of 
the  practical  applications  of  this  truth. 


HENRY  FRANCIS  LYTE. 


BY  THE  REV.  A.  .1.  TARJ>Y. 


In  chapter  xxxvii.  of  the  charming  story, 
'•  Robert  Ord's  Atonement,"  now  being  pub- 
lished in  The  Churchman  (and  which  has 
interested  and  delighted  so  many  of  the 
readers  of  your  journal),  the  beautiful  hymn 
335  of  the  Church  Hymnal,  "Abide  with 
Me,"  is  s)x>ken  of  as  Keble  s  glorious  Even- 
ing Hymn.  The  celebrated  Evening  Hymn 
of  John  Keble  is  the  336th  of  the  Hymnal. 
"Sun  of  my  soul,"  etc.  The  author  of 
"Abide  with  Me"  was  Henry  Francis  Lyte. 
a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
it  has  been  appropriately  called  a  "  Hymn 
for  the  Dying,"  as  will  lie  seen  by  a  brief 
'  account  of  the  sadly  pathetic  circumstances 
j  under  which  it  was  written,  and  which  have 
much  to  do  with  the  tone  of  the  hymn  and 
the  sentiments  it  breathes  forth. 

The  author,  being  in  bad  health,  was  com- 
pelled to  seek  for  strength  in  travel. 

Before  leaving  home,  although  scarcely 
<  able  to  do  so,  he  drugged  his  attenuated 
form  into  the  pulpit  and  delivered  his  part- 
ing address  to  his  beloved  flock,  and  also 
administered  the  eucharistical  feast  to  his 
dear  spiritual  children.  After  this,  wearied 
and  tired,  his  heart  still  beating  with  emo- 
tion,  he  went  home,  and,  the  old  poetic  in- 
spiration coming  over  him,  he  wrote  the 
words  of  wluit  proved  to  he  his  last  hymn— 
a  hymn  foi  the  dying,  written  by  the  dying. 

He  had  prayed  that  bis  last  breath  might 
be  swan-like—"  in  songs  that  may  not  die  " — 
and  wo,  in  answer  to  his  prayer,  hi*  death  at 
the  foot  of  the  Alps  was  like  that  of  those 
Christian  poets,  Charles  Wesley  and  George 

Digitized  by  Google 


19,  1885.]  (25) 


The  Chiirchman. 


33i 


Herbert,  singing  while  his  strength  lasted, 
and  then  quietly  and  calmly  falling  asleep 
io  Jesus,  his  sweet  spirit  awaiting  the  glad 
renirrection  morn,  wheu  rising  from  the 
sleep  of  death  he  should  join  the  hallelujah 


MINISTERING  SPIRITS. 

BY  L  II.  C. 

•  You  must  not  be  discouraged  in  this 
..  iv  :  these  little  down*  will  come.  Don't 
think  about  yourself.  Haven't  you  some- 
thing cheerful  to  read — something  light? 
Try  to  get  out  of  yourself.  I  wouldn't  at- 
tempt to  sit  up  to-day,"  Dr.  Raymond  con- 
tained, as  he  felt  bis  patient'*  quick,  feeble, 
nervous  pulse.  "  Keep  perfectly  quiet,  and 
you'll  be  all  right  in  two  or  three  days.  It 
must  be  the  weath  ."  No  ;  that  thread- 
tare  excuse  would  not  serve  this  time.  The 
weather  was  faultless.  Not  even  a  kindly- 
disposed  doctor  could  pick  a  quarrel  with  it 

■  behalf  of  a  nervous  patient.  "Go  on 
*ith  your  tonic  as  I  told  you,  and  keep  your 
rourage  up.  Good  morning.  I'll  see  you 
to-morrow,"  and  Miss  Duncan  was  alone. 

Oh,  the  utter  wretchedness  of  the  last 
three  days !  Not  that  they  had  differed 
materially  from  most  other  days  in  the  past 
war  «ince  she  broke  down  suddenly  with 
amoos  prostration—"  went  all  to  pieces," 
b  their  family  physician  had  said  with  a 
"tuM-you-so "  tone  in  his  voice.  That  was 
just  before  their  dear  old  home  in  Central 
New  York  was  broken  up,  before  her 
brother's  removal  to  this  new  home  in  a 
Pennsylvania  village.  It  would  take  a  year 
H  two  to  get  back  to  anything  like  her  or- 
dinary health,  her  old  doctor  had  said  ;  and 
she  must  not  expect  to  get  well  in  a  hurry 
her  new  doctor  has  assured  her.  "  You  had 
taw  speculating  with  your  nervous  capital 
till  you  were  almost  bankrupt.  You  must 
he  williDg  to  give  a  long  time  to  suspension, 
then  you'll  be  ready  to  resume  payment  on 
issfer  basis,"  be  had  added  with  a  most 
un  medical  simile. 

Was  not  a  year  a  long  time  ?  It  seemed 
w  to  the  invalid  now  as  she  lay  on  the  bed 
'juifering  in  every  nerve  of  mind  and  body. 

How  could  she  "get  out  of  herself  I" 

Her  home  was  with  a  brother  immersed 

■  business  cares ;  with  a  brother's  wife 
grossed  in  household  worries  and  per- 
;feiities.  They  were  still  among  compare- 
«*e  strangers  in  the  village,  for  circum- 
stances had  not  been  propitious  to  forming 
friendships  or  even  making  acquaintances. 

"  Read  something  light,  something  cheer- 
hd."  The  Doomsday  Book  itself  would  seem 
painfully  frivolous  in  her  present  frame. 

1  could  patiently  bear  the  physical  suffer- 
ing." she  had  written  to  a  dear  friend  two 
'lays  before,  "and  even  this  unutterahle 
*eariness  and  prostration,  were  it  not  for 
the  awful  depression  that  is  so  much  worse 
than  anything  I  could  have  imagined.  My 
"hole  souiar  system  seems  out  of  order. 
There  is  no  longer  any  star  by  which  to 
Kuide  my  course  ;  (dazing  meteors  of  dread 
and  apprehension  dart  across  the  darkened 
horizon— the  Sun  of  Righteousness  is  ob- 
scured, eclipsed — there  is  no  light  any- 
where." Uow  could  she  hear  :t ?  she  asked 
herself  now  as  site  turned  wearily  on  her 
pillow  and  resigned  herself  to  another  day 
"i  unmitigated  nerves.  Of  what  use  was 
it  even  to  fry  to  get  better  ?   What  differ- 


ence did  it  make  to  anyone  whether  she 
were  ever  better  or  not?  Of  what  im- 
portance was  her  life  in  any  respect  ?  Had 
it  not  been  an  utter  failure  from  beginning 
to  end,  and  would  it  not  really  be  lietter  if 
she  were  out  of  the  world  and  no  longer  a 
drag  on  those  who  hail  the  car*  of  her? 
She  was  of  no  use  ;  no  one  would  miss  her. 
She  was  no  bet  ter  than  she  was  at  the  very 
beginning,  and  she  never  would  be.  It  was 
cruel  in  the  doctor  to  tell  her  she  could  help 
herself  more  than  any  one  could  help  her. 
She  was  utterly  incapable  of  helping  her- 
self or  any  one  else,  and  there  were  so 
many  needing  help  in  this  world  of  sin  and 
sorrow.  How  dare  she  lie  there  day  after 
day  in  idleness  I  It  was  enough  to  drive 
one  wild  to  see  everyone  overtaxed  because 
she  was  not  up  and  doing  ber  share  of  this 
life's  work.  How  tired  dear  John  had 
looked  when  he  bade  ber  good-by  that 
morning,  and  how  sweet  Jessie  had  been 
when  she  came  up  to  ask  her  if  she  had 
'  slept,  saying  nothing  of  her  own  wakeful 
1  night  with  the  fretful  baby.  Were  ever 
brother  and  sister  more  sympathizing  and 
appreciative? 

Dear  little  Miss  Duncan  !  At  the  end  of 
an  hour  ber  mind  felt  like  a  hotly  contested 
battlefield.  But  common-sense  had  gained 
the  victory.  She  could  at  least  try  to  bear  her 
tow  spirit*  cheerfully;  she  could  hold  her 
mind  open  to  all  belpful  influences,  and  be 
ready  to  brighten  at  the  first  opportunity. 

Oh  1  for  something  to  lift  her  out  of  her- 
self, to  float  her  in  these  deep  waters  ;  and 
she  looked  helplessly  around  upon  the  pain- 
fully familiar  objects  in  the  room,  turning 
with  a  sick  revulsion  from  everything  asso- 
ciated with  the  like  effort  of  the  last  few 
days— the  scrap-book  she  was  making  for 
little  John— the  ball  she  was  knitting  for 
the  baby. 

Ah  !  there  was  mail-time  yet  to  come — 
there  might  he  a  letter !  That  was  some- 
thing to  look  forward  to,  and  with  renewed 
determination  she  lay  quietly  back  to  try  to 
wait  patiently  till  her  brother  should  come 
up  from  his  office  at  one  o'clock,  two  whole 
nours  nence. 

'*  Come  in,"  in  a  spiritless,  lifeless  voice 
(the  struggle  bad  been  a  hard  one).  "  Come 
in,"  with  an  effort  at  resuscitation  as  the 
knock  was  renewed,  and  a  bright-faced 
girl  entered-Jennie  Markham,  a 
in  the  neighboring  academy,  whom 
Miaj  Duncan  had  met  a  few  times  on  the 
rare  occasions  of  her  noon  constitutionals, 
and  with  whom  a  friendship  was  fast  form- 
ing, notwithstanding  the  disparity  between 
eighteen  and  twenty-eight.  "  Bridget  was 
minus,  and  Mrs.  Duncan  had  her  hands  full 

of  the  ba  ,  had  the  baby  I  mean,  so  1 

came  right  up.  I  stopped  at  the  office  and 
brought  your  mail.  Four  letters  and  a 
postal  to  answer,  and  a  package  to  ac- 
knowledge I  I  would  rather  it  were  you 
than  I.  Letters  are  a  horrid  nuisance,  I 
think."  Had  she  noticed  the  quick  change 
in  her  friend's  expression?  No.  for  she 
continued  :  "  What  people  can  find  to  write 
|  about,  I  cannot  imagine.  I  should  have 
nothing  to  say  but  1  Bessie  Turner  I  chaved 
like  a  witch  all  the  morning,'  or  '  I  haven't 
yet  found  the  temper  I  lost  in  the  algebra 
class  yesterday,'  etc.,  etc.,  and  I  cannot 
conceive  that  anyone  would  be  interested  in 
such  information  as  that." 

"  That  is  because  you  do  not  belong  to 
the  modern  army  of  martyrs,''  Miss 


answered,  with  kindling  eye,  as  her  trem- 
bling fingers  busied  themselves  with  the 
string  about  the  package.  "  Wait  till  you 
are  a  nervous  prostrationist  and  see  what 
you  will  say.  Oh.  the  little  darling!  the 
beauties  !"  she  exclaimed,  as  some  exquisite 
lilies  of  the  valley  revealed  themselves 
among  their  damp  cotton  wraps.  "  Who 
could  have  sent  them  ?  Here  is  a  letter  in 
the  same  hand  ;  why  it  is  Ellen's,  our  good 
Ellen's  ;  a  servant  who  married  two  years 
ago  and  went  to  Virginia  to  live.  Will  you 
put  some  water  in  those  vases  on  the  bureau 
while  I  see  what  she  says?  How  did  she 
happen  to  think  of  me— and  the  lilies  f  she 
continued,  half  talking  to  herself,  and  open- 
ing the  letter  she  read  aloud  : 

"Mv  Dear  Friend,  Miss  Sarad-U  is 
with  great  pleasure  I  write  you  these  few  lines 
to  let  you  know  that  I  am  well,  hoping  to  find 
yous  in  the  same.  Mr.  John  he  wrote  asking 
me  what  kind  of  a  girl  was  tny  cousin,  Maggie, 
for  to  wait  on  you,  miss,  and  then  I  knowed 
you  was  sick  it  made  me  feel  lonesome  like  to 
think  of  you  stopped  and  quiet  as  used  to  be 
always  so  busy  doing  everything  for  every- 
body. I  felt  like  I  did  last  year  when  the  mill 
where  He  works  stopped  all  on  a  sudden  I 
missed  the  sound  of  the  noise  and  the  life  like, 
but  the  engine  was  all  wore  out  they  said  and 
they  put  in  a  new  one  and  now  it  is  as  good  as 
ever  it  was,  and  I'm  thinking  it'll  he  the  same 
will  you,  miss,  for  Mr.  John  says  it  is  the 
nerves  as  is  the  matter  with  you,  and  I  see  so 
j  many  advertises  in  the  paper  I'm  sure  they'll 
,  hud  something  to  make  you  new  ones  and  it  is 
a  pair  of  little  twin  babies  I  have  this  time, 
and  little  Sarah  not  well  out  of  my  arms  yet. 
They  was  very  delicat,  no  one  thought  they 
could  live,  they  slept  for  three  weeks  and 
never  woke  but  when  I  would  wake  them.  I 
bad  them  baptised  when  they  was  only  2 
days  old,  I  was  afraid  of  them  dying  and  with- 
out names,  but  now  tbey  are  all  stirred  up  and 
He  held  them  for  mo  whiles  I  done  up  the 
lilties  for  you  this  morning,  miss.  You  mind  I 
brought  some  roots  from  the  old  home  when  I 
come  they  done  splendid  and  when  I  looked  at 
them  so  cool  and  fresh  and  clane  like  I  says 
miss  Sarah  must  have  some  of  them.  I  says 
she  was  always  sending  them  to  every  sirk 
body  she  knowed  and  I  know  ed  just  how  to  doe 
them  up  from  seeing  you  doe  them  so  often, 
miss,  don't  think  I  have  forgot  yous  miss, 
there  are  not  a  week  that  I  am  not  talking  of 
yous,  and  not  one  but  all  I  could  make  no  ex- 
ceptions, so  no  more  at  present.  From  your 
friend,  Kli.es  Dolam." 


There  was  a  twinkle  in  Miss  Duncan's  eye 
as  she  closed  with  the  stereotyped  "  no 
more  at  present."  She  had  been  likened  to 
a  steam  engine  before  ! 

»  How  sweet  of  her  to  think  of  me  with 
her  hands  so  full,"  sho  said,  noticing  with 
pleasure  Ellen's  carefully  dotted  i's  and 
crossed  t's,  the  result  of  many  patient  hours 
of  labor  on  her  part  as  well  as  Ellen's.  "  I 
shall  miss  the  lilies  this  spring  ;  those  must 
be  fully  a  month  earlier  than  ours,"  she 
added,  her  mind  reverting  to  time6  and 
seasons  at  home.  "  If  you  would  care  for 
them  you  can  have  as  many  as  you  wish  to 
send  away  ;  we  have  plenty  of  them  in  our 
garden.  I  should  never  have  thought  of 
trending  them  by  mail  ;  I  didn't  know  they 
would  carry." 

"Better  than  almost  any  other  flower. 
See.  they  have  been  two  days  coming,  and 
they  will  keep  fresh  three  or  four  days  yet. 
Was  there  ever  anything  lovelier ! — so 
'  cool  and  fresh  and  clane  like,'  as  Ellen 
says  ;  the  darlings !"  and  Miss  Duncan  al- 
most caressed  her  new  found  treasures. 

"  I  mustn't  stay  another  minute.  Ah  ! 
one  of  your  letters  has  a  foreign  post  mark  ; 
will  you  read  it  to  me  some  day  if  it  is 
from  your  niece  ?   Good-bye  ;  how  bright 


» 


Digitized  by 


332 


The  Churchman. 


(20) 


19,  isav 


you  look  this  morning  !  Can  you  spare 
them?"  as  Miss  Duncan  held  out  to  her 
some  sprays  of  her  precious  lilies.  "  There, 
T  il  wear  them  just  here  and  think  of  you  all 
the  afternoon.  I'll  look  up  Borne  empty 
boxes  and  some  cotton,  and  we'll  have  a 
little  flower  mission  all  lo  ourselves.  Good- 
bye in  earnest  this  time,"  and  once  more 
Miss  Duncan  wbb  alone,  but  in  such  gocxl 
company  ! 

She  lay  <|uietly  back  upon  her  pillow,  in 
no  haste  to  enter  upon  the  enjoyment  yet 
before  her,  for  well  she  knew  that  treasures 
were  yet  in  store  for  her. 

The  postal  next.  This  was  merely  a  few- 
words  from  the  Rev,  Mr.  R.,  in  Montana, 
thanking  her  for  a  Seaside  copy  of  Farrnr's 
"St.  Paul,"  which  she  had  recently  sent 
him.  Her  thoughts  went  back  to  the  day 
her  first  letter  had  come  from  him — a  day 
similar  to  the  present  one  ;  and  then  to  still 
another  day  when  still  another  time  the 
doctor  had  told  her  to  try  to  get  ••  out  of 
herself,"  and  she  had  cast  about  in  her  mind 
for  some  means  of  doing  so  hy  doing  some- 
thing for  some  one  else.  Suggestions  al- 
ways come  to  those  ready  to  receive  them, 
and  she  had  remembered  having  read  of  a 
call  for  papers  and  magazines  for  Western 
missionaries  who  were  without  the  means 
of  obtaining  reading  matter  for  themselves 
and  their  families.  A  postal  was  sent  to 
Miss  E.,  the  Secretary  of  the  Women's 
Auxiliary,  asking  for  the  name  of  any  mis- 
sionary to  whom  a  copy  of  an  illustrated 
paper  would  be  acceptable  after  it  had  done 
duty  in  an  Eastern  home,  and  in  a  few- 
days  had  come  an  answer  giving  Mr.  R.'s 
The  paper  had  been  mailed  to  him 
little  note  of  explanation,  and  she 
would  never  forget  the  help  Mr.  R.'s  letter 
of  acknowledgment  had  been  to  her. 

"Much  of  the  encouragement  and  suc- 
cess of  the  missionary  on  the  frontier,'*  he 
had  written,  "are  due  to  the  consideration 
i  of  ladies  at  the  East, 
[  by  the  enormous  aid  given  by 
the  different  ladies'  societies,  and  the  watch- 
ful, ever  generous  help  of  loving  Christian 
individuals."  And  then  had  followed  a 
full  account  of  his  interesting  field  of 


From  then  till  now  the  paper  had  been 
sent  regularly,  and  there  had  been  an  inter- 
change of  expressions  of  kindly  friendliness, 
till  she  had  almost  grown  to  feel  that  she 
possessed  a  personal  proprietorship  in  the 
jurisdiction  from  which  her  postal  had  just 
come. 

Was  there  actually  a  smile  on  her  face  as 
she  lay  with  her  bands  clasped  over  the 
three  yet  unread  letters,  her  thoughts  trav- 
elling from  Virginia  to  Montana  and  home 
again  iu  a  pleasant  round'/  So  Maggie, 
coming  in  with  her  dinner,  found  her  ;  and 
when  her  brother  came  up  to  say  a  word  or 
two  before  returning  to  his  office,  there  was 
the  pair  of  twin  babies  to  tell  him  about, 
and  a  spray  of  lilies  for  his  button-hole,  in 
return  for  which  she  received  a  loving  kiss 
and  a  cheerful  "  Fm  so  glad  to  see  you  so 
much  better  than  yesterday.'' 

Then  came  the  necessary  after-dinner  rest, 
and  then  she  took  the  first  letter  her  liand 
fell  upon  ;  any  one  of  them  was  sure 
to  be  a  treat.  Not  a  letter,  after  all,  but 
some  "Thoughts"  from  dear  Mrs.  P.,  an 
invalid  friend,  with  only  their  internal  evi- 
dence and  the  initials  K.  J.  P.  to  Ml  of  their 
authorship  : 


"  Special  opportunities  for  development  of 
character  arising  from  the  limitations  of 
my  life. 

"  1.  An  opportunity  never  to  make  things 
worse  than  Hod  intended  them  to  be. 

"2.  For  much  more  versatility  of  charac- 
ter than  I  could  jiossess  were  I  i>ermitted  to 
work  in  the  direction  to  which  my  inclina- 
tions prompt  me. 

"3.  An  opportunity  to  make  apparent  in- 
terruptions in  what  appears  to  me  my  ap- 
pointed task,  guide  boards  to  the  real  work 
which  God  wishes  me  to  do. 

"  4.  For  leisure  to  do  many  odds  and  ends 
of  work  in  ways  impossible  to  a  person 
whose  duty  calls  to  unbroken  lines  of  occu- 
pation. 

"  5.  An  opportunity  for  cultivating  a 
habit  of  thoroughness  in  doing  many  little 
things  which  would  otherwise  necessarily 
be  done  slightingly. 

"0.  An  opportunity  to  learn  tow  to  rent. 

"The  habits  we  are  forming,  rather  than 
the  actual  work  we  are  doing,  are  educating 
us  for  the  work  aw-aiting  us  under  different 
conditions  hereafter.  Camille  Urso  worked 
cheerfully  for  months  on  a  dumb  violin  to 
learn  positions  and  motions.  So  can  we 
work  if  we  have  equal  confidence  in  the 
Master,  Who  places  before  us  our  daily  duties 
as  the  best  present  training  for  the  music 
that  will  accompany  the  new  song.  All 
impediment*  may  help  us  to  gain  the  right 
positions  and  motions." 

It  was  many  minutes  before  Miss  Duncan 
even  thought  of  the  remaining  letters.  Her 
mind  was  filled  with  the  one  glad  thought 
that  she  was  not  necessarily  idling  as  she 
lay  there  day  after  day  doing  nothing  ;  she 
was  really  "  working  together  with  God," 
if  her  spirit  were  acquiring  the  right  posi- 
tions and  motions.  She  could  no  doubt  ,  she 
reflected,  have  gotten  the  same  idea  from 
the  many  helpful  little  books  upon  the  stand 
beside  her  ;  she  had,  in  fact,  gotten  the  same 
in  substance  from  her  text  for  the  day  ;  but 
coming  from  one  whom  she  loved,  and  to 
whom  she  knew  just  how  much  they  meant, 
these  "  Thoughts  "  seemed  so  personal,  so 
indMdmdly  helpful,  that  her  heart  went  up 
iu  gratitude  to  Him  who  had  spoken  to  her 
through  her  friend. 

Nellie's  letter  from  Mentone  was  Tull  of 
pleasant  generalities,  such  as  most  tourists 
write  now-a-doys,  followed  by  particulari- 
ties told  in  her  piquant  fashion,  as  only  she 
knew  how  to  tell  them,  and  then  came  a 
few  lines  which  almost  took  away  the  in- 
valid's breath :  for,  hy  some  occult  rule  of 
psychological  mathematics,  the  truth  of  the 
intelligence  imparted  had  increased  in  force 
in  inverse  ratio  to  the  square  of  the  distance 
it  had  travelled. 

"  Mamma  has  been  so  good  as  to  leave  it 
for  me  to  tell  you  the  very  best  news  that 
ever  was  heard.  She  has  had  such  a  nice 
letter  from  Dr.  Raymond— I  will  tell  you  in 


the  good  news  imparted,  and  then  again 
Miss  Duncan  was  left  alone,  for  though  the 
crowing  and  squealing  elicited  by  the  baby's 
unsuccessful  efforts  to  swallow  bis  little 
brother's  head  did  not  disturb  the  invalid  in 
her  present  state  of  elation,  the  fear  lest  they 
might  do  so  was  more  than  the  young 
mother  could  bear  with  equanimity. 

Half  an  hour  later  Miss  Duncan  opened 
her  last  letter,  glancing  at  her  watch  as  she 
did  so.  Four  o'chx-k,  and  she  had  actually 
twice  forgotten  to  take  her  medicine,  the 
only  recreation  left  bur  she  had  thought  that 
morning. 

This  was  just  one  of  Mary's  dear  home 
letters,  quiet  and  restful,  with  iU  record  of 
daily  duties  and  interests  ;  little  snatches 
about  the  books  she  was  reading  ;  church 
news  ;  loving  inquiries  as  to  her  friend's 
condition  ;  words  of  sympathy  and  cheer  ; 
accompanied  by  some  clippings  from  their 
h>cal  paper  that  were  so  irresistibly  ludicrous 
that  the  hearty  laughter  which  followed  the 
reading  of  them  could  not  be  restrained. 

When  Mr.  Duncan  came  up  to  say  good- 
night to  his  sister  before  her  early  tied  time, 
he  found  her  lying  upon  the  lounge,  an  atlas 
opened  at  the  map  of  France  on  the  table 
beside  her,  and  in  her  hand  the  latest  maga- 
zine containing  a  delightful  article  on  Men- 
lone,  the  v  ery  one  to  which  he  had  directed 
her  attention  in  the  early  part  of  the  week, 
but  at  which  she  had  not  liad  the  spirit  to 
look  till  this  moment.    All  talking  must  be 
post|>oned  till  morning  or  sleep  would  be  an 
impossibility,  but  the  good-night  kiss  was 
given  with  her  natural  brightness,  and  a 
few  minutes  later  when  the  sound  of  merry 
laughter  came  up  from  the  parlor  where  Mr. 
Duncan  was  reading  to  his  tired  little  wife 
the  newspaper  cuttings  which  Mary  had 
sent,  an  unmistakable  echo  might  have  been  . 
heard  from  the  invalid's  room. 

And  this  was  the  day  which  had  seemed 
so  hopelessly  eud'ess  at  its  I 


THE  VALUE  OF  THE  REVISION. 


his  own  words.  '  Notwithstanding  the  very 
slight  apparent  gain,  and  the  great  need  for 
care  for  some  time  to  come,  your  sister  is 
making  steady  progress  towards  recovery, 
and  every  probability  is  strongly  iu  favor  of 
her  being  restored  to  her  normal  health  in 
the  course  of  the  coming  year."  That 

means  Oh  !  do  you  know  what  it  means 

to  us  all,  you  darling,  darling  auntie  !" 

At  this  opportune  moment  Mrs.  Duncan 
walked  in.  leading  one  baby  aud  carrying 
another  (the  nurse  had  suddenly  departed 
the  day  before).  To 


Mr.  Martin  F.  Tupper,  the  well-known 
author  of  "  Proverbial  Philosophy,"  has 
written  to  the  London  Times  his  impressions 
of  the  Revised  Version.  "  Revision  of  King 
James's  Bible  was  needed,"  he  says,  "  only 
in  very  sparse  instances,  enough  for  the 
whole  book  to  fill  a  small  page  or  two  of 
errata  and  corrigenda,  with,  perhaps,  addi- 
tionally a  short  treatise  to  explain  ;  this  thin 
pamphlet,  in  various  sizes,  to  be  gummed 
into  or  bound  up  with  our  own  family  and 
pocket  Bibles,  thus  saved  from  being  obso- 
lete, and  still  our  most  revered  possessions. 
So  should  we  have  a  perfect  Bible  at  a 
minimum  of  cost  and  trouble.  As  things 
are,  after  enormous  expenditure  and  some 
fifteen  laborious  years,  the  issue  of  all 
seems  to  be  that  practically  the  faith  of  tbe 
nation  has  been  shaken  by  the  innumerable 
needless  changes  in  the  letter  of  Scripture, 
which  almost  JMMtn  has  damaged  tbe 
rhythm  of  our  best  and  grandest  classic, 
without  adding  to  its  clearness,  (especially 
as  the  familiar  volume  is  now  by  these 
revisers  systematically  despoiled  of  those 
headings  to  chapters  and  pages  so  useful  to 
the  eye,)  aud  that  our  theological  pundits 
have  unwittingly  aided  the  normal  scepti- 
cism of  the  age  by  their  feeble  imitation  of 
the  sin  of  Uzzah."  Thus  is  rather  strong 
language,  but  in  effect  it  is  a  perfectly 
valid  criticism. 


Digitized  by  Googlf 


September  19.  1S«5.]  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


333 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


THREE  JIMS. 


"  Uncle  Harry,  I'm  so  glad  you've 
come  at  last !  1  waut  to  show  you  my 
)nrlh<lay  present!" 

"Which  one,  small  Hal?  I  heard 
that  you  boasted  of  having  a  dozen  this 
year." 

"  Yes,  so  I  did,  and  they  were  all  nice. 
Here's  the  smallest  of  them  in  my  pocket; 
see,  uncle, 
little  Nellie 
sewed  this 
round  pin 
ball  for  me 
with  her  own 
cunning  lit- 
tle Augers; 
wasn't  she  a 
d&rling! 

"And  I  had 
three  books; 
and  a  1k>x  of 
papers;  and  a 
new  ball  ;and 
some  games 
and  goodies. 
But  the  best 
or  all  is  Jim. 
"Here,  Jim. 
where  are 
you?  Come 
and  see  Uncle 
Harry!  Why 
where  is  the 
•camp?" 

"I  guess he 
u  asleep  in 
his  old  box !" 
laughed  little 
Nellie. 

"Oh,  yes. 
I  dare  say. 
Come  and  see 
him.  uncle, 
please. 

"Here's  the 
little  rogue ; 
isn't  it  funny 
that  he  has 
laid  claim  to 
this  old  hat- 
box}  See,  he 
ban  made  a 
doorway  to 
•nit  himself. 
Hi.  Jim!" 

The  four-footed  treasure  roused  at  this 
call,  and  stood  gravely  surveying  the 
new-comer. 

"Isn't  he  cute.  Uncle  Harry?  Don't 
he  look  knowing? 


"Why,  Uncle  Harry?  Do  you  know  it  bis  duty  to  put  out  the  lighted  crack- 
any  other  dog  named  Jim?  'era.     Poor  Jim!    What  a  martyr  to 

"Yes,  I  have  the  honor  to  be  ac-  duty  he  was  that  day,  to  be  sure  ! 
quaiuted  with  two  of  the  name."  ''Jim  has  one  particular  chair,  with  a 

"  Tell  me  about  them,  please!"  coaxed  cushion  in  it,  in  which  he  sleeps  at  night. 
Hal.    "  Here,  Jim;  come  sit  up  atid  hear  One  evening  I  chanced  to  be  sitting  in 


about  your  namesakes!" 

"One  is  a  bull-terrier;  a  funny  fellow. 


this  chair,  reading  by  the  lamp;  I  sat 
there  until  it  was  past  Jim's  bed-time. 


"I  dare  say  he  will  learn  easily," 
answered  Uncle  Harry. 

"A  very  promising  pup,  you  an', 
Jim;  but  you  will  need  to  be  wide 
■wake  to  deserve  your  name!" 


who  belongs  to  the  family  with  whom  I  and  he  grew  very  uneasy, 
boarded  this  summer.  We  had  great  sport  "He  came  and  looked  at  me,  ami 
with  him  on  the  Fourth  of  July  :  he  was  whined ;  then  ran  and  fetched  his  blanket, 
so  excited  over  the  boys'  tire  crackers.     I  laid  it  down    by   the    chair,  whined 

again  and 
pulled  me  by 
the  sleeve. 
His  mistress 
otfered  bim 
another 
chair,butthat 
did  not  suit; 
so,  after  keep- 
ing my  seat  a 
little  longer 
to  tease  him, 
1  was  obliged 
to  let  hint 
h  a  v  c  the 
chair. 

"  Another 
time  the  cat 
curled  herself 
up  in  it.  Now 
Jim  had  been 
taught  to  be 
very  respect- 
ful to  Mrs. 
Puss,  so  he 
did  not  ven 
ture  to  dis- 
turb her.  He 
stood  still  a 
few  minutes, 
watching  the 
intruder  and 
whining, 
then  he  ran 
a  w  ay  and 
coaxed  his 
mistress  to 
the  spot  by 
pulling  her 
apron;  when 
there  he  look- 
ed beseech- 
ingly at  her, 
and  then  at 
the  cat,  as 
much  as  to 

say :  '  Do  pleaae  make  her  get  out  of  my 
chair  ! '" 

"  I  think  he  was  a  good  Doggie  Jim," 
saiil  little  Nelly. 

"  Why,  my  wee  girlie  f" 
"'Cause  he  worked  so  hard  to  put  out 
all  the  fire,  and  'cause  he  didn't  hurt  the 
pussy  !" 

"So  I  think.    I'm  afraid  I  cannot 
say  as  much  for  the  other  Jim.    He  is 
uu  English  pug,  aud  is  a  great  pet  with 
his  master  and  mistress — in  fact,  he  is  a 
"  Why,  he  hud  been  taught  to  put  out  irood  deal  like  a  spoiled  child;  but  he  is 
fire  when  he  was  a  pup;  and  so  he  felt  very  funny  sometimes.    This  Jim  likes 


THE  FOUR  FOOTED  TREASURE  STOOD  UHAVELY  MnVEYTXO  THE  NKW-COMEK.' 


"They  had  a  good  stock  of  them,  and 
Jim  would  rush  after  each  one  as  it  was 
lighted  and  thrown.  He  hawed  and 
barked  at  them  frantically,  and  even 
caught  them  in  his  mouth;  we  could 
Oh!  I  mean  to  teach  not  hold  him  hack  when  he  saw  one 
him  lota  of  funny  tricks!  He's  just  the  .  lighted.  The  poor  fellow's  hair  was 
kind  for  a  performing  dog;  don't  you  burnt  black  in  spots  all  over  him.  from 
thiuk  so,  uncle?"  his  encounters  with  the  exasperating 


sqnilw." 

"  What  made  him  do  so 
Harrv. 


laughed 


Digitized  by  Googlj^ 


334 


The  Churchman. 


to  be  fed  from  a  plate  with  a  silver  fork, 
and  he  is  best  pleased  when  his  mistress 
feeds  him  herself.  Sometimes,  when 
she  is  busy,  she  asks  Betty  to  feed  bim. 
In  that  case,  Jim  puts  on  a  great  many 
airs.  He  insists  that  Betty  shall  stay 
outside  the  dining-room  door,  iu  the 
kitchen,  and  feed  him  over  the  sill;  she 
must  get  down  on  her  knees,  too,  and 
hold  the  plate.  Betty  is  generally  very 
good-natured  with  his  lordship's  whims; 
but  one  day  she  got  out  of  patience,  and 
thrust  a  bit  of  meat  into  his  mouth 
rather  ungently.  Away  ran  Jim,  with 
his  napkin  about  his  neck,  found  his 
mistress,  pulled  her  dress  and  whined, 
looking  back  toward  Betty. 

"'What's  the  matter.  Jimmy?'  she 
asked.  *  Did  Betty  tease  you  ?  Tell  her 
she  mustn't  do  it.' 

"Jim  went  back  to  his  dinner  with  a 
triumphant  air,  which  plainly  said, 
•  You'd  better  not  try  it  again  I" 

"There  is  one  dog  in  the  neighbor- 
hood to  whom  little  Jim  has  taken  a 
very  strong  dislike.  When  he  is  looking 
out  at  the  window,  if  he  is  heard  to  give 
a  peculiar,  short,  angry  bark,  one  need 
not  look  out  to  be  sure  that  that  dog  is 
in  sight.  One  day  the  lady  who  owns 
the  obnoxious  dog  called  to  see  Jim's 
mistress,  and  Jim  behaved  so  rudely  to 
her  that  he  had  to  be  seut  from  the 
room. 

"Jim's  home  is  in  the  city,  and  he  is 
not'  trusted  out  for  a  walk  alone  ;  so 
when  he  sees  either  of  the  family  pre- 
paring to  go  out  he  is  delighted,  and 
begs  and  coaxes  in  his  prettiest  way  to 
be  allowed  to  go. 

"  When  his  mistress  goes  out  without 
him.  Jim  invariably  watches  at  the  win- 
dow until  he  sees  her  coming  ;  then  he 
jump*  up  and  kisses  her,  frantic  with 
delight. 

"One  day,  when  his  mistress  was 
returning  from  some  errands,  she  saw  a 
crowd  of  children  in  front  of  her  house, 
gazing  up  at  the  window,  highly  amused 
at  something.  And  no  wonder ;  for 
there  sat  Jim.  demurely  holding  in  his 
mouth  his  master's  meerschaum  pipe  I 

"Jim's  love  for  his  mistress  is  very 
remarkable.  He  is  a  proud  and  happy 
doggie  when  he  can  find  and  bring  her 
slippers,  or  any  article  she  is  inquiring 
for.  When  she  is  ill  he  will  lick  her 
hands  and  whine  and  cry  piteously. 

"  If  Jim  sees  bis  master  start  for  the 
depot  with  a  valise  in  his  hand,  he  in- 
stantly sets  himself  to  watch  over  his 
mistress  with  special  care;  he  is  very 
fierce  towards  any  intruder,  and  no  one 
can  coax  him  away  from  his  charge, 
until  her  proper  protector  returns 
home. 

"  He  never  spoils  any  of  her  belong- 
ings, in  his  most  mischievous  mood;  and 
he  does  not  like  to  see  any  one  else  wear- 
ing them;  if  she  gives  any  half-worn 
garments  away  he  always  recognizes 
them,  if  he 


"He  dearly  loves  a  frolic:  he  may 
seem  to  be  asleep,  but  if  some  one  says, 
'Where's  the  strap?'  Jim  will  rush  to 
the  drawer  like  a  crazy  thing,  and  whine 
until  a  leather  strap  is  produced.  He 
fastens  his  teeth  in  one  end,  and  then 
they  may  slide  him  the  whole  length  of 
the  hall,  upstairs  and  down,  or  whirl 
him  round  and  round,  and  he  will  not 
let  go  bis  hold.  If  he  wants  a  young 
lady  of  the  family  to  frolic  with  him, 
he  will  rush  into  her  room  and  seize 
something  that  he  ought  not  to  have, 
and  wave  it  in  her  face  to  provoke  a 


"  Last  winter  poor  Jim  was  very  sick 
with  pneumonia.  Poor  little  fellow! 
there  was  no  fun  in  that.  He  breathed 
so  hard  that  a  little  child  who  came  in 
exclaimed  :  '  Hear  him  akeak !'  '  Squeak ' 
she  meant,  Nelly. 

"  But  Jim  liked  the  petting  aud  cod- 
dling which  he  received,  and  wheu  he 
was  better  and  able  to  indulge  iu  some 
of  his  old  antics,  if  any  one  said:  'Poor 
Jim  is  sick !'  he  would  Uke  a  languishing 
attitude  directly. 

"But,  dear  me,  haven't  I  told  you 
enough  about  little  Jim,  the  pug?'' 

"  It's  funny.  Uncle  Harry,  I  wish  you 
could  think  of  some  more!"  said  Nelly. 

"There,  Jim,"  cried  Hal,  "  have  you 
beard  what  those  other  doggies  can  do? 
I  want  you  to  go  ahead  of  them  both  by 
and  by— but  you  must  not  be  a  'spoiled 
child 

Po«xlle  Jim  here  put  up  his  paws  in  a 
deprecating  way.  as  if  promising  to  try 
to  be  good. 

"  Uncle  Harry,  they  did  not  have  such 
nice,  dear  doggies  as  we  have  iu  the  Bible 
days,  did  they?" 

"I  hardly"  think  they  did,  Hal;  but 
why  do  you  ask  ?" 

"  Why,  I  don't  remember  the  words, 
but  some  verses  I've  read  speak  of  dogs 
as  if  they  were  ugly  and  mean." 

' '  Yes.  there  are  many  such  expressions. 
I  think  these  refer  to  the  wretched  dogs 
which  are  still  found  in  troops  prowling 
about  the  streets  of  Eastern  cities.  They 
have  no  owners,  and  live  upon  the  gar- 
bage which  comes  in  their  way.  They 
know  enough  to  keep  out  of  the  way 
of  the  strict  Mahometans,  who  would  feel 
themselves  dellled  if  their  garment* 
should  touch  one  of  them. 

"But  the  Biblespeaks  of  shepherd  dogs, 
Hal,  and  watch-dogs:  and  of  dogs  which 
fed  under  their  masters'  tables:  so  they 
may  have  had  some  that  were  as  intelli- 
gent and  affectionate  as  ours. 

■  The  ancient  Egyptians  worshipped 
the  dog,  under  the  name  '  Anubis."  The 
Greeks  and  Romans  had  valuable  breeds 
of  dogs,  and  they  trained  some  of  them 
for  hunting,  and  for  war, 

"And  now  good-by,  little  Jim;  you 
have  led  me  into  a  loug  talk,  and  I  must 
be  off." 

'•Good-by.  Uncle  Harry,  and  thank 
you  for  the  dog  stories." 


ART. 

The  twenty-eighth  annual  festival  of  th» 
Worcester  County  Musical  Association  take* 
place  September  21st-2otb,  inchisive,  in  Me- 
chanics' Hall,  Worcester.  Ma**.  Carl  Xerrahn 
is  conductor,  one  of  the  most  accomplished 
living.  There  is  a  chorus  of 
than  five  hundred,  i 
.election*  of 
region.  It  stands  shoulder  to 
the  old  Handel  and  Haydn  chorus  of  Boston 
for  exceptional  intelligence,  beautiful  tonality, 
and  splendid  delivery.  There  are  not  more 
than  three  or  four  Boston  singers  among  tbem. 
And  yet  Boston  and  Worcester  are  near  neigh- 
bors, and  can,  without  inconvenience,  unite 
these  great  choirs  in  an  entrmble  at  one* 
unique  and  unapproachable.  The  value  of 
»uch  a  conjunction  was  for  the  first  time 
understood  in  New  York  at  the  great  Thomu 
festival,  in  the  double  choruses  of  "  Israel  in 
Egypt."  Such  a  chorus  as  this  of  Worcester, 
properly  distributed  in  a  suitable  building,  » 
adequate  to  the  highest  services  of  choral  art, 
and  incomparably  better  than  a  i 
assemblage  of  twice  its  numbers. 

There  is  room  for  reflection  in  the  i 
tion  of  such  a  chorus  and  society  with  a 
'•  Mechanics'  Hall."  The  traveller's  ideal  of 
Worcester  is  a  world  of  rattling  machinery, 
belching  chimneys,  factories  humming  and 
throbbing  with  grimy  industry,  nest*  of  rail- 
way stations  and  interminable  tangles  of  rail- 
way tracks,  and  its  musical  symbol,  if  any. 
the  "  Anvil  Chorus."  But  the  hall,  with  its 
great  organ,  and  the  aesthetic  annals  of  the 
city  set  to  rights  all  such  hallucinations. 

Here  is  a  society  holding  its  twenty  eighth 
annual  festival.  It  lasts  fonr  full  days.  It 
presents  eight  concerts,  remarkable  for  breadth 
of  taste  and  culture,  exquisitely-contrived 
ehiaro  otcuro  of  tonal  contrast,  and  the  largest 
general  odification.  There  is  an  orchestra  of 
more  than  sixty  instrument*,  most  of  tbem 
celebrities,  and  this  is  reinforced  by  a  great 
organ  specially  constructed  for  such  occasions. 
Among  the  eighteen  solo  vocalisU  are:  So- 
pranos, Mme.  Fursch-Madi,  Mile.  Emma  Juch, 
Mm--.  Blanche  Stone- Barton,  Misse*  Douglas, 
Howland,  and  Kobe*  j  contraltos.  Miss  Clap- 
per, Mrs.  Belle  Cole,  and  Miss  Hall  ;  tenon, 
Messrs.  Mockridge,  Pflueger,  Parker.  Want, 
and  Webber ;  and  basses,  Messrs.  Whitney. 
Stoddard,  Babcock,  and  Metcalf.  Among  the 
solo  instrumentalists  are  Teresa  Carreno,  Ed- 
ward Perry,  Frederic  Archer,  and  Messrs. 
Ijcbtenberg,  Loeffler,  Listemann,  and  Heiruil. 

The  days  will  be  literally  crowded.  At  9:30 
A  II  and  2  P.M.  are  daily  rehearsals.  At  3  and 
7:45  p.m.  are  daily  concerts.  A  season  ticket, 
price  five  dollars,  secures  admission  to  all  t 
event*,  with  a  reserved  seat.  Single  i 
with  reserved  seat,  one  dollar.  Wo 
these  particulars  because  they  disclose  the 
half  mission  spirit  of  the  association. 

An  analysis  of  the  eight  programmes  pre- 
sents the  following  interesting  results: 

Selections  are  presented  fmm  thirty-two 
composers.  Among  them,  Handel  appears 
eight  times,  as  the  festival  is  commemorative 
of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  great 
master.  There  are  Bach,  Haydn,  Beethoven. 
Schumann,  Mendelssohn,  Warner.  Weber. 
Liszt,  Raff,  Rubinstein,  Volkmann,  Goldmark 
and  Oade,  among  the  Germans:  among  the 
Freueh,  Guilmant,  Berboz,  Meyerbeer,  Saint 
Saens  and  Gounod;  among  the  Italian*.  Doni- 
zetti, Verdi  and  Rossini;  among  the  English, 
Henry  Smart  and  MacFarren;  and  amoNf 
Americans,  one,  distinctively,  Mr.  Arthur  B 
Whiting. 

It  would  be  easy  enough,  but  not  altogether 
wise  or  graceful  to  suggest  grave  omissions, 
for  uo  festival  can  be  made  encyclopedic,  and 
the  range  and  test  of  such  a  long-lived  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


19,  188&.J  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


tion  can  only  be  honestly  generalized  from  a 
collation  of  it*  successive  programmes. 

The  English  and  American  writers  however, 
have  earned,  at  last,  recognition  in  the  best 
programme*  and  on  the  moat  august  occasions. 

The  Messiah  is  the  only  oratorio,  and  closes 
the  festival,  with  an  exceptionally  strong  cast 

KatTs  Leonoro,  Guilmant  (organ  and  orches- 
tra), Volkmann  in  D  minor,  and  Qoldmark, 
»f.  26;  and  lesser  orchestral  works  are  Bee- 
thoven's 3d,  Leonore,  Mendelssohn's  Mel- 
inite*, Oade's  (kwian,  and  Whiting's  "Concert." 
Besides,  there  are  important  selections  from 
Keinecke,  Handel.  Bach  and  Berlioz. 

The  group  of  Cantatas  is  especially  marked, 
u  it  includes  the  Utrecht  Jubilate,  Handel; 
Bride  of  Dunkerron,  by  Henry  Smart;  A 
Stronghold  Sure,  Bach;  Stabat-Mater,  Rossini; 
tod  May  Day,  by  MacKarren.  A  brilliant 
•equence  of  great  arias  and  songs  with  instru 
mental  solos,  finely  diversifies  the 
festival. 


335 


INSTRUCTION. 


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Th*  Best  eesiKia  of  the  Seminary  wtll  bagla  Kfjiunbtr  ad. 
All  spplkanu  for  admiattoB  to  Ibe  Seminary  <*  preparatory 
department  sra  requested  to  be  punctata!.    J.  PACKARD. 


fHE  SEA  BUSY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

This  achool  will  begin  lU  neit  mr  Sept  Jtltb.  I«B.  Tb. 
new  Calendar,  giving  fall  Informal!  m  of  the  courses  of  study 
and  the  reqjireinenn  for  ndinis  too  will  be  ready  in  June. 
Students  pursuing  apetial  cnrui  will  W  received.  Addr»aa 
•  "3D.  HOsKINS,  W.rden.  Faribault,  Minn. 


Bar.  FKANCI 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  of  HI. h. >,„._••  |Uc,a,  College-  U  Justly 
to  the  conn.lmi.-*.  and  auppurt  of  the  Church  and  i 

inrga    fln,*rf«i  ■  ■  .I.' 


H;w*lal  rat*,  to  clergy  man's  anna. 
Address  Ree.  A L1IKK  I  /.  A  BRISK 1 R  GRAY.  S.T.D. 


undberg'.  Kbe 


Edema, 

M»r-tr,i!  Nkil  Row. 
A  I .  i:;.'   V  1-i.t, 
IMf  of  Ike  Valley, 
ul.h  Cologne. 


THIN  it  OP  IT.  I  kit  b  Cough  or  Cold  neglected  Bay  l-ad  to 
•ear*  c.j0.«,,i»nces:  la  tba  .arty  stage  of  Tor.o.1  and  Cuns  du- 
Mmanr  Port,,',  C-eflA  Balaam  it  an  iBTaluahl.. 
-  ■-•  taken  by  Ike  oldest  person  or  youngest  child, 
hi"    aad  •igrrrabtr  to  lh*  tattt.     price  2S. 
I  bottles  at  30  and  73  cents. 


e».es,  H  i  la  -k  l\>rtr, 
remedy,  ran  bo  when  hj 
Ii  sa/a.  rell.bla.  ».d 
aaata.  and  la  largo  bottli 


HI 


OF  COD    I, I V  BR  Oil. 

CININE  AND  PKPSIN 

MAStEV  <  Co.  I  Haw  York*,  la  n  rat 
ilr  taken.    Prescribed  by  leading  physl 
All  druggists. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 

Absolutely  Pure. 

This  powder  Dover  varies.  A  marvel  of  parity, 
atfMaftb  and  wholsoraeness.  More  economical  tbao 
the  ordinary  kinds,  and  cannot  be  sold  in  competition 
•till  tba  multitude  of  low  lest,  short-weight  slum 
'ot  phosphate  powders.   8old  only  in  cans. 


A  th.ir.<uUn  rVr-rtcAartd  r.'itoftah  Home  ScKoat/or  tu-tntii 
OlrU.  Under  the  charge  of  Mme.  Henrlette  Clerc  lair  of 
81.  Agncs'i  School,  Albany.  K.  Y„  and  M...  Marlon  I*  Pccke, 
a  grad ulr  and  te>acber  of  *t_  Agona'a  School  Fr»n  :b  la  war- 
ranted lo  he  spoken  in  two  years.  Term «,  Hula  year.  Addrvsa 
Mm.  H.  CLriSc.  AJ13  and  4.11'.  Walnut  St.,  Philadelphia.  Pu. 

BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

,  .  t'arrsrsltiaB,  Waal  Point.  Annapolis.  Technical  and  Pro 

feseiona  School*.  KIghl  year  Curriculum.  Prl».t*  Tuition. 
Mar,  js'  Labor  Department,  miliary  Drill.  Soy.  fr„m  loyear.. 
Yaar  Raok  contain,  (ahalated  renulrrmenaj  for  lorty-fi.ur 
l-nl.ara.tie..  ete.  Berkeley  Cadet,  admitted  to  II town  and 
THnily  on  certiUcatn,  wiibiMil  eiaralnation. 

R-r.  UKU.  H  £KKKK  f  PA  1  rKKSON.a.K.,  UUS.,  Raotor. 


INSTRUCTION. 


No.  3>  KaaxKLfs  St..  Baltimoss.  Xd, 

RDGEWOBTB  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOU.HO  LADIES  AND  LITTI.K  OIRL8 
.  .      ^        Mra  a.  P  I.KKKBVR<.  PnnTipal. 

The  Iwanty-f-wth  .cbool  year  basin.  Tlmr-dnr.  «ent.  IT.  1-B. 

EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

Tba  Kae.  a  J,  UOltTON.  D.  D., 
Aaan:ed  by  flee  rraadenl  Laai  ^ 
wlthM.llury  Drill. 
Taraia  (too  par  annum. 
Bpe.-ial  tarnta  to  «ona  of  the 


Sp-:ia 

Three  acielona  In  lite  year. 
U.  Korclrfiilanaddr 


baaa! 


EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Th*  Dincsaan  School  r„r  Boys,  three  mllaa  from  lows, 
Elerau-d  and  beaatiful  aituatlon.   R««|rtionrJ!y  keahhy. 

The  I   yearopanarla|iL  m.  :*d.  Catalostaea  aenu 

 L.  at.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Alaxaadlia.  Va, 

fR  EE  HOLD  INSTITUTE,  Freehold,  N.  J. 

Prepare*  hoya  and  young  man  for  boaiBeaa ;  and  for 
Pnnoeton  Columbia,  Yale,  and  H«r>«nl.  Backward  boye 
Uusb.  prltal«ly.    Iter.  A.  ti.  CHAMBERS,  A.M.,  Prun 


V  m  lor. 


glSHOPTHORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
Prepjraa  for  Wellealey.  Vaaw  and  Hmllb  Colleatea.  RL 
Fte,.  M.  A   I>e  W.  Howe.  D.B.,  Prmolenl       Ibe  Board  of 
Troataaa.  ^XTaVhTl  Wh, 


ROA  RDING  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOU  NG  LADIES,  or.  MvaciSTnr..  P.  (J..  Casaoa. 
The  objerl  nlmed  at  la  tbla  InallKilUin  la  lo  impart.  uadVr 
/1-oreaf.i™f  (nrtiienoea.  a  *mnd.  liberal  education.  throu*b  lli- 
adrantaara  odered  by  a  tn.rrmj.irh  Frrn  rb  loraMlr.  Ike  French 
lananaare.  rren.-b  leachen.  leit  hooka  and  method*.  For  par 
llciiiara  apply  to  the  Principal.  ^ 
_  R»r.  JOSI  AS  J.  ROY.  II.  A... 

(Uslreraity  of  Franca.l  Incumbcnl  of  St.  Hyacinth*. 

goston  Schoal  of  Oratory ,  7  Beacon  St ,  Boston. 

Two  year*'  and  one  year'*  court*.  Da  aarte  ayaUra  of  tea- 
tar*.  CoraplaocoaraorocaltralniBg.  Caeqiialled  mrrucilon. 
Praapoctua  aenl  fr«.     M  >>Es  TRUE  BROWN,  Principal. 


QANNETT  INSTITUTE  For  Youn.  I.ndle., 

do        aaa      »  *  HaHtlon.  >I»«a. 

)-am  lyarjdD»yl>chooL  Fullcnri»„f  leochar.  and  L«- 
turt  nt.  rile  ITllrf,  .eeond  »ae  will  hern  Wndnaw.lay.Sapu 
;A  JiV^,r.L'j.u'l'*u"  C'faUr  apuiy  to  tba  Ker  GEO. 
GANNETT.  A.M..  Pnacpal. t» Chaaur Square.  Boston,  Maaa. 


ouu. 


GOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  For ^"iSji^uu 

For 


ffELLMUTH  LADIES  COLLEGE, 

London,  Ontario. 

Patroneaa:  H.  «,  H.  I'niKttLSH  iyjt'lat. 
►  .oinderan  l  Pre«ld»iit  :  the  Rt.  Iter.  J.  IUu»t  T«.  P.O..O.CU 


FRENCH  epokou  in  the  tollese. 
MUSll-  a  .i-n.lty  IW.  Wangh  La 

rapllof  Abbe  Laaxt,  Director X. 


Laudar,  Gold  M-dalliat  and 

ctarj. 

AINTTNG  a  apoclal-.r  (J.  R.  Hearer,  Artlat,  Dlrectort. 

in  LITRUATCRR.  MllSH 


Foil  Diploma l'o«p«aa In  LIT! 
40  SCHOLARSHIP* 
Atw  annuallr  award 

f  ir  -- 


>f  U» 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ave., 

~_       Bel  ween  «th  ar.4  5*b  Sla  .  facing  CaBtral  Park. 
Kr.irliah.  French,  anil  German  Boarding  ap.d  Ilav  hch<*il 
i«  Ladlaa  and  Children,  re  opana  September  JSth. 


CHURCH  BELLS. 


0 Oriel 
Ths  Jo 
aiaaulactu 
KalV'oS  , 
C^„.oe 


original  and  Old  Kalabllsbea 

Trot  Bell  Ponndry. 
Tiis   Jojigs  Tnor  H«u.  Focsdsi  Co 

a.aaularun   aaiperior   Bella:    glee  apacia: 


MENEELY  &  CO.,  West  TrOF,  N.  Y. 

KafAhlKhod  litis.   RKLLS   for  Churches,  etc 
PeaaK    Superior  to  all  otheri 
a  of  i  he  Clergy 


Kwtiimitj  i»vl»  rrtim 


INSTRUCTION. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

mscopal  cnuRcn  is  Philadelphia. 

Tie p,eit  year  begins  on  Thur-dar.  September  17th.  with  a 
«ejB*Me  Fac  ilty.  and  improred  opportunitlea  for  thorough 
&prclal  and  r*OMt-i-,radu*te  coursea  aa  well  aa  the  rearu- 
lirlllraa  laara'  courae.  of  aludy. 

o-ireuCl  lec-uter  for  l»*.  ABCHnsacos  Farrab. 
firliifTiBation.elc,  ad  'r  «-.  the  i«u, 

Ra-r.  BDWAhD  T.  BARTM3TT. 
**h  St-  an!  Wie>dlBod  Avenue,  Philadelphia. 

KiSHOTAH  HJUSE.  T»l»  GM"«  The.^ogio.1  8«mT. 
41  narr  North  and  Wna*.  of  Ohm. 

Fouled  In  I0U  by  the  Kxr.  Dr.  Breck.  Opena  on  Sept. 
B  IK  Addraae  Her.  A.I)  COLE.  President.  NaaboUh.  »  la. 

TBS  NEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO. 

'  THE  WKSTERN  Til  LGLOi;  l<  A  I.  SEMI- 

MB  1 ,  on  tVa'bing'-tn  BoulaTard.ChiraaT".  will  be  opened 
-•f  Noifot*  Sept.  19.  1»«3.  with  an  able  coroa  of  Instructor*. 
F«  nani-alars.  ad " 


Boaton,  Maas.,  MSw  Boylaten  Htreaet. 

QHAUNCY-HALL  SCHOOL. 

The  New  Catalogue-  gives  a  full  account  of  the 
great  t-'are  for  Health  i  Ibe  thorough  preparation 
for  College,  for  Btialneaa,  and  the  Masaaehttsetla 
Iaatitatte  of  Technology  j  the  facilities  for  Spe- 
cial Htudeinta;  sod  the  unusual  arrangements  for 
Young  t'bJldrrn. 

Pareoti  desiring  for  tbeir  children  the  personal 
attention  of  prirata  schools  and  the  discipline 
and  varied  associates  of  public  schools,  will  dud 
both  combined  st  Cbsuncy  tlaul. 

The  building  Is  unrivalled  in  its  sanitary  arrange- 
ments.  It  is  »it n at"  1  Id  the  most  elegant  part  of 
Trinity  ohuroh,  and  where  there 
to  lead  to  bad  habits. 
The  flfty-seventh  year  will  begin  September  loth. 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa 

Mrs.  WALTER  D.  OOMEUVHand  Mua  Ml 


Englieh 
will  reopen  Sept.  rial 
with  especial  regard  lo  arjbool 


and  Miaa  MKLL'H  French 


and  ART, 
from  tT<  to 
.  IB  are  opens 

^>r  competition  at  the  September  eatraao*  Eaaminati'yns. 
Tartoa  per  School  Year— Board,  laundry,  and  tuition,  mclod- 
Ing  tt.e  whole  Engllah  Ccurie,  Ancient  and  >«.<lern  I 
and  Caliatheaica  from  »t.iO  to  9300.  r 
log  ektra    For  large  illuatraled  clrcuUr,  add: 

R«e.  R.  N.  HVOLISll.  u.i... 
 Or.  T.  WTIITrAKER  i  B.l.le  H  .uae.  New  ^ 

HIGHLAND  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

0#^t  WO  Hi'  EST  Kit,  .11  ASS. 

3<>«h  year  lieglna  September  »lh, 
C.  H.  .HETrALF,  * 


A.  M..  Superlnlendent. 


}{0ME  INSTITUTE,  Tarrytown,  N.  Y. 

A  Church  school  for  young  ladies  and  little  glrla,  r»- 
opensSeptcmUir  tntn.    Mm  M.  K\  M  ETC  A  LP.  Principal. 

gEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS.    Coder  Ik*  aapsr- 
rialnn  of  the  Rt.  R>r.  P.  D.  HDNTINOTON,  B.V.D.  The 
nfleonth  school  year  beglna  Wednawlav.  Sept.  I Atfa,  l*ei. 
 Aonly  t"  Ml«-  WART  J.  TACK  WON. 

VIKKLAND  HALL,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

a.    ,.Ji  »rtv»l,  fl  ting  for  the  be.t  Colleges.  etc.| 

healthful  laaasiana:  homelike  cimforu;  tliorougb  msoly  dia- 

For 


apltne;  faithfal  attention  to  health  and  g^ 
cir.olara  address  the  Rev.  OLIVER  OWES. 


jod  babita. 

M.  A. 


MME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

IformeSy  Mrs,  Ogdeo  HorTman'aJ  Englrth.  French,  and 
German  Boarding  »ed  Dsr  Srhjol  f,ir  Y"'ing  La-lle.  izid 
Children,  Noe.  |j  and  IT  Weat  IHlh  St.,  New  York,  will  re-open 
Oct.  1st.  Separata  and  limited  claaa  for  little  boys  Wglus 
Sepl  .3d.   ApplicaUoB  by  letter  or  personally  aa  shore. 


ULLK.  Rtrr.L  ASD  MISS  ASS  If:  HRnws 

Will  reooen  their  Enjllab.  Freaich.  and  German 
ilia 


II  larding  an  I  Srh 

AND  7i:i  FIFTH  AVENUE. 


Til 


I  f.-r  Girla.  October  tit. 
AV  EN 

h  jr-  ti 


UISSES  A.  ASI>  If.  fALCnXKn  rZMUSS" 

Glrla-  School.  »8I  Fifth  Aronue.  Serenth  ae, 
departmeats.  wIJi  competent  Profasaors.  Kftglh 
French.  German.  Boarding  pupils,  S4A0  a  yewr. 

MISS  AN  ABLE"  S  SCHOOL  for  Young 

Ths  Thirty -Ssrentn  yeat^bej,(n>  September ;2S. 


iltary 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

Mas.  J.  A.  GALLAHKR 
her  School  for  Young  Ladies  from  ^ 


IT  Wd  STREET. 


COURTLANDT  PLACE  SCHOOL, 
'•^raw/all-au-ll--' 

*s  D,  srji'LEE 


 C'arutTalUau>lludaani_>,  T. 

TIlOM  AS  D,  SCPLEE.  FH.U  .  liond  Ma.ter. 


DE  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

(JEN EVA,  N.  V. 
For  circulars  sdliera  lb.  Mlaae.  BRIDGE. 


[)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

SuspenslOD  Brldgs, 

PITTIHO  SCHOOL  for 


.  N.  Y. 


H.  MCNRO.  A.  ■.. 


PrealdenL 


with  an  able  coroa  of  Instructor*.  T\P 
IMS  THE  BISHOP  OF  CHICAGO,  *M  |  LI" 


Circulars  have  full 


reawly  for  a  few  eery  yonng  boya  at  his 
iuburbas  llonae  Scrjeol,><ew  Hares. 


MISS  B ALLOWS 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL 
For  Ynang  Ladiea  and  Little  QlHs,  34  East  ad  strset,  i 
 open  on  THITRSDaY.  IHrroRKR  1st. 


MISS  E.  ELIZABETH  DANA 


K. . 
Super  or 
II.  i„l 


Ke-opena  the  Semin- 
ary at  XoTtiatoarn. 


J;,  rVptamber  21.!     Resident  Batlr.  French  leacher: 
■  teachers  of  Vocal  and  Inalrumenlal  Music  and  Art. 
sad  notion  IB  Engllah  and  French,  83U0  per 
Circulars  on  application. 


M'SS  KIERSTED-S 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 


Will  re-open  Thursday  October  let. 
to  ten.  Circulars  on  i 
N.Y.Oity. 


E.  Hth  8L. 


MISS  E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boarding  and  day 

™  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS  reopena  Oct.  L  Ml  RAST  HI  st  ST. 


M'SS  MARY  E.  STEVENS' 


rdlng  and 
Irwy  Schavol, 

W.  Cirri.Tki  Avs..  GKS.Masrrow.<>.  Pa. 
The  School  will  begin  its  Eighteenth  Year  September 

23,  1HH\  

M'SS  J.  F.  WREAKS'  959  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y. 

School  lor  Young  l.adiea  and  fhlldren. 

Limited  Bunibar  of  buardiBg 


Ha-opene  September  a 
pupile.   Kindergarten  a 


Digitized  by  GooglC 


33° 


The  Churchman. 


(tfO)  [September  18,  18S5. 


INSTRUCTION. 


MR.  MARTIN'S  SCHOOL  hOR  BOYS, 

N.i   :a>i   I,..,  i  „i  STkrrr. 

Philadelphia.  Pn„ 

begin*  September  M.  Five  rcatdcnt  pupil*,  Reference  :  Til* 
Rer.  Thoa.  C.  Yarnall.  |>,I>. 


MRS.  RA  WLINS'  SCHOOL, 

No.  S6  Weal  33  lb  (*!..  New  York  ('ItJ. 
will  SejUember  llth    Mr-  Rawlln.  Kill  be  .1  hunt 

•  f -r  September  let.   Circular*  on  application 

Mix.  Rob't  H.  G  riswold  and  daughters,  a„  t-ni 

by  MIm  G.  D.  Ford  of  Ml  Elolyoke&em.nary  rwrpro  ihetr 
IIom«  Sctioal  for  Young  Ladl**  and  ChltiJrvn,  Lyme.  Coon., 
8*|K.  'JSd,  Kpe*-ial  advaoUMrt*  tn  mu*k,  art.  and  lu^uavgw. 

MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

Hoarding  and  liar  Hrhoal  for  Yonag  Ladle*. 

So*.  *  and  *  East  sad  St.,  Saw  York. 

To*  unprecedented  Interest  nod  scholarship  id  this  achool 
during  the  peat  year  have  ju»tifl«d  It*  progreaalie  jioliry  and 
the  rule  of  aecurlug  ib  evsrr  department  ibe  hlgbeel  quality 
of  teaching  mbifh  tan  he  obtained. 

TWK sA--SECO.no  YEAH  BEGINS  OCT.  I. 


Its  MaPIs/i*;  AHSTL 

ROBERTS  AND  MISS  WALKER 

***  Will  rtHtrwin  thvir  Eon  M*h  and  Frencfa  School  for  Young 
UmIivnui]  Little  OirU.  September  i*th.  So  home  itudy  for 
j'.iij>i.»  an  der  fnarti  •  n. 


Jfift.  SNEAD'S  £»«.«.  *«>  t>««  s<-«o-i.  ro« 

XH  .—  -i    YOCJIB  I.AIUZa  ASI>  (  llll  I'HI.  EfH 

r lent  corps  of  wee  useful  teacher*  ;  nnwt  approved  method*; 
nailer,  for  laotruaaee.   KINDERGARTEN.   :i?  E.  Wtb  St, 


MRS.  W1LLIAMES' 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL,  M  Weal  .HHh 
Stieel,  for  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  G1RIH.  will 
reopen  October  lac.  Number  of  Puptla  Hmttett.  com* 
btmng  la  all  l*ep*rtraeni*.  from  Primary  to  Senior,  the  ad- 
vutara  of  School  aval  em,  with  the  influence  of  private 


Ho.  4*  MT.  Versos  Place,  BALTianaK.  Hp. 

fifT.  VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 
Pat  School  roa  Yoroo  Laihek  a»d  Little  <iiau. 

In.  M.  J.  JONES  and  Mr*.  MAITLAND.  I   t** 

The  twenty-fifth  achool  year  begin*  September  ?l«t.  IBSV. 


JnpflfarM  UudMm  Seminary  for  Oirl 
1  boarding  pupil*  ;  thorough  training. 
Language*,   Cartful  attention  lo  health. 


Mir     Limited  lo  » 
Engllib.  Music, 

LanguAge*.  Careful  attention  to  healln,  moral*,  manner*. 
Aditr***  JJra.  Iinngeae  Btrlholf,  Principal.  Nyack.  N.  Y. 


PARK  INSTITUTE  EON  BOYS.  **SS™&>J*+ 

A  nrea  or  CVilfeirc. 

Situated  U  mile*  from  N.  Y.  City  on  Long  lalaad  Sou  nil 
A  flrM-olea*  hrluNil  In  everv  re-pcci.   Mead  for  circular. 

KKA .  SCOTT  HL  RATIIBCK.  ».«.«.t.b..  Kte.  N.  Y. 


pEEKSKILL  (N.  Y.)  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

Ynt  drcalan  addreaa 
  Col.  C  J.  WRIGHT.  A.M..  FrincipaL 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Cheater.  'U .b  year  ooeaa  Seiaember  llith. 
SITUATION  t»UMANI>IN(l.    OHODNOS  EXTENSIVE 

RiriLIUNUS  NEW.  sfACIUl'S,  LU-TLY. 
EfjCIPMENT  hUPEHIOR.  INSTRl  CTlON  THOKOUOH. 

A  MILITARY  COLI.Ei.lE. 
Couraea  in  Civil  Kngln«erin«,  CliemiairT.  Clae>k*.  Engllah. 

MlllUry  |hn«runenl  Hacood  enly  to  that  of  l*.  a.  Military 
Acailemy.   COLONEL  THEODORE  HYATT.  Pretldeat. 


pRIVA  TE  ACADEMY  and  Home  School  for  Boys. 

a.  a.  JO.VEM.  1ST  second  Are.  (Caaa  Park),  Detroit,  Mlcb. 


pEV.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn., 

H»cnvw  twi  btijp*  unJer  flfu* d  ye*m  of  for  wt- 
Min.*J  .Ditmctioa.  N<alb  vcliool  yemz  bc-fpu  September  likh. 
WW  $SU  i  per  *nnum.  


PIVERVIEW  ACADEMY. 

"  POI'I'KKEKPSIE.  Ji.  Y*. 

rStm  for  any  t'o^Jeoe  or  tiovrnnmrm  Aradrmy.  f.  r  Hnal. 
new  aail  Siarlal  Reiatoioa.  I'.  Offarrr.  drtnltrd  be 
rAerrrtary  of  Wnr.  CommajiiJant.  Sprinarfietd  Cadet 
Rillra.  IIIHBEE  S  AMEX,  Prlnclpala. 


piCHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond,  Va. 

Tim  tn(ri**nHi  *«M4nn  of  tbl*  rlonritlnff  ud  l>*7  -School 
f>*r  Yrninr  L»^tr«  lH>gtn*  S*rfii«nt>trr  ?!•».  1*Q. 

Full  and  iii'»nni«h  Amdrmic  and  Collrxialr  CMHMi  B««l 
f«cllitkf*  in  Mutk,  Motlvro  Uuieoa^rM,  and  Art.    Bat  one 
diMktb  <and  lhat  i>f  a  day  icliolarl  ia  Ivatva  years,  aJlboafih 
nit mVmf  pKt|ill«  Ka»  inert a**-d  Id  »liat  lim«  from  wrrnry 
f t.*  (  "k  h  «i  it j f  r*'i  firvd  ntq|  riyht. 
Refer  to  Bufaom  an4ClrrKT  ot  Virffiaka  and  Wwt  Vtrffinia 


Apj«-y  for  c*ulMifUf  to 


JOHN  H.  IDWKIX,  Fnoclpal. 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGE t  Nyack-on~tke- Hudson. 

PJajcceeaful.  Fall  coaraea.  Perfect  accommadationa. 
Twelre  Tcacbera.    I^iw  ratea.    Kend  for  cmali-gje. 

W.  H.  BANNIBTBR.  A.M..  PrlnclpaL 


Cr.  AGNES'  HAU,  Belloms  Falls,  Vt. 

"  A  Church  Boarding  School  for  Ulrla.    Keoelrea  twenty 
biHarilar*.    Thorough  Eogliab  and  Claaeical  coitree,  Superior 
rural  and  piano  inatructmn.   Terrna  9.111.1  and  extraa. 
Sevenlrentb  )-«J.    Apply  to  Hut  HAl'tHjQD.  IMncinal. 

Convenient  for  wtnter  vtHiora.  and  for  tboee  boya  whoae 
health  may  require  rtaiilence  In  the  South.  Open*  Oct.  tat. 
Hlghaet  raferenoe*  North  and  South.  For  term*  ami  circular 
..blnwa  XDWAKD  8.  DROWN.  P.  O.  Bog  14a.  


ST.  AUSTIN'S  SCHOOL, 

WBHT  \KH  BKKillTON, 
Statlro  lalaaal.  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School  of  the  hlgheat  claea.  Terana  KWO.  Rec 
tor,  Rar.  Alfred  u.  Miartlnacr,  It.  D.  AaalaWnta,  Rev.  O.  E. 
t-mnaton.  M.A.:  Rev.  W.  H.  Knaky.  M.A.:  Rev.  B.  8.  Laa- 
*  iter  M.  Aj  Kev.  at  Bart  'W,  M.  A.:  Mr.  W.  F.  Reaa.  EL; 
Mr.  R.  H.  Hicka.  and  othere,  

CT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dioceaan  School  for  Oirla. 
2K  Waahiagtoo  Avenne.  Brooklyn,  N.  T.  Is  charge  of  tb« 
i>eavroniaaaa  of  tha  Daoreae.  Advent  terra  otiena  September 
33d,  IHaJV,  Rector,  the  Hlahop  of  Lnoa  luand.  AiavtleTa 
•itnitealpi  twenty-nve  Teratj  tier  annum,  Kngttah,  French  aad 
Latin,  |3S(Ji    AppUoaliuaw  lo  be  made  to  the  Steter-ln-charite. 


INSTRLX'TION. 


Cf.  CATHARINFS  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Dioceaan  School  for  Cirla. 
The  Rl.  Rev.  H.  A.  NEKI.Y,  n  o..  Prealdant.  Eighteenth 
year  ot>ena  on  Setit,  .Nth.  Terwe  t'f^o  a  year.  For  circular*  ad- 
af«la»Tlae  Rev.  WM.  P.  MARTIN,  M.A..  Priacipal.  Aagaela, 

JOHNS  SCHOOL  for  Boys.  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 
The  Rev.  J.  Brexkenndge  tUbeon,  ».d..  rector.   


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  tMjJ^*fthg»» 

Boarding  and  Day  School  fur  Olrla.  under  the  care  of 
siatvra  of  8L  John  Bapttit.  A  new  bulldlnc.  |il««v*aDtly 
alUated  i«  Stay veaant  Park,  planned  for  health  and  comfort 
of  the  School  Reajldeal  French  and  Engllah  Taachera  - 
Profaaaora.  Addreaa  Slater  la  Charge,  


CT  I.PKK-S  UOAHmSI)  acMOOt  rot  BOYS. 

Hl"STI.KTON.  PA.  Re-ipena  Sept.  mill.  I*.*i.  ForCnta- 
logue.  addreaa  CHARLES  UVsTBOCT.  M.  A..  Principal. 

Cr.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

Waterbury,  Conn. 
Eltvrnlh  vaar.     Advtnt  r*rm  wlU  open  ID.  \.)  Wedaraday, 
Baya.  gM,  IHHV  Her.  KKAXCIK  T,  KUttaBLL.  xa.a..  h«-rtor. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

OABDEN  CITY,  LOSO  ISLAND,  N.  T. 
Ternna  aatO  per  annum.  A pply  to 

CHARLES  MfRTLVA.NT  MOORE,  a. a.  iHArrardl. 

llead.Maater. 

JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY 

GARDES'  CITY.  LOSO  ISLAND.  S.  Y. 

Terrna  $.130  per  arjaura.    Apply  to 

MISS  H.  CARROLL  BATES. 

Principal 

JHE  DRISLER  SCHOOL.       "  Bw  ~  ST 

REOPENS  WEDNESDAT.  SEPTEMBER  SO, 
Primary  department  bewiaa  on  MONDAY.  October  *. 


Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 

Offan  to  tw*lf#  boardlBtf  iiaplla  the  coaililned  freedom  and 
oeertlsthl  of  a  kmaU  bn>uNeh<tUl.  white  admitting  them  to  ad-  ! 
fiDiacn  proYiil**]  fur  one  hundred  and  tweatrday  »cbr>lKrv, 
ForCirfulaniaddrni  Mtth  IN  A  It  ELLA  WIIITH. 


ST. 


.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

3  I'fapatnal  ret.,  Boatoa. 


A  Hoarding  and  fjuy  School  for  Uirle.  undvr  tbc  charge  of 
Uie  Slat*>ra  of  St.  Margaret. 

The  Eleienlh  rear  will  begin  We-lneeilay,  SeptemN-r  Hah, 
im.  Addreaa  the  MOTHER  SUPERIOR.  ■•  gbove. 


Cr.  MARGARET  S  SCHOOL, 

v       NEW  II  K  !  < .  II  TON  .  Mtatra  lalatnal.  N.  Y. 

A  Church  School  for  glrla  will  be  opened  at  the  comer  of 
4-ltntoaand  Hendetaoa  arenuee.  New  Brighton,  fctaten  lalaod, 
on  14tb  September,  lie*. 

For  particuliraaalorrea  MBS.  CHAUNCEV  A.  VAN  KIRK, 
an  above.  

ST.  MARY'S  HALL, 

Bl  KLINfiTON.  N.  J. 
Tin  Rar.  J.  LEIaBTON  M.  KIM.  M.A..  Bbctol 
The  nut  achool  year  begin*  Wedneattay.  Sept.  ISth.  Charge. 
fSMlto  I  am    For  other  lnfarrnttt*in,  .dd^iraaa  th.  Rector. 

CT.  MARYS  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

Mia*  c.  B.  Burchah.  Principal.    For  health,  culture  and 
ech  jtarahili  baa  no  atitierlor.   The  twentieth  year  open*  Sept. 
luUi,  18S5,     Alifily  t.  BISHOP  WHIPPLE,  Rector,  or 
 Tne  Rev.  UEO.  a  WHIPPLE,  Chaplain. 


THE  MISSES  LEEDS' 

Engilah  and  French  Hiardlng  and  Day  Scli.-d  for  Yonng 
l.adia*  aad  t.'luldren,  '.'1  Eaat  One  Hundred  Anil  T«  eaty-*Htr> 
Street,  reopeaa  September  auth.  1*5. 

No.  *  East  7ITH  ST.,  K.  V. 

THE  MISSES  PEHINE'S  SCHOOL. 

*  FOR  TOO  NO  LADLES  AND  CHILDREN. 

Long  ealablttbed.  The  number  of  resident  pupil*  limited. 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD, 

The  Dloctaan  School  for  Oirla. 
2tr»  Park  Are.,  84.  Uiula,  Mo.  The  tith  rear  ot  thu  Boarding 
and  Day  School  » III  begin  ID.  V.)  SeJU  IS.  1«5,    Apply  10  the 
SISTER  SUPERIOR.   Reference :  Rl.  Rev.  C.  F.  rfel-rleoa. 


yoc 


r.vo  LAPir.s-  smtSAHV. 

FREEHOLD.  N.  J. 
Healthy  location.     Muaic,  Art,  Modern  lan- 
guage*.  Rev.  K.  CHANDLER.  D.D. 


bi-gln. 
Hepl.  2-J. 


('IIKISTIFS  SCHOOL  AND  COU.KOE  Ol'IDC.  ilia* 
L  trated.  At  offirt,  fnt :  pott  aft  10c.  SpaxSal  cataloguva 
aad  rell.tilp  Information  concerning  achool*.  free  to  parent* 
deacribtng  their  wanla.  No  charge  for  anpplying  achool*  aad 
familleewilh  teacher*.  JAMES  CHRISTIE,  Dnmaartlc  Build, 
lag.  ***  Broadway,  cor.  Fourteenth  Street.  Saw  York. 


TEACHERS. 


ST.  MARTS  SCHOOL. 


8  Kaat  46th  Me  et.  >.  u  York. 

A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
The  eighteenth  year  will  commence  Monday.  Sept.  ;T*t,  1*3. 

 Addreaa  llv.  SISTEk  Sl'l'KRlOR. 


SHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY. 

"  WINC'HEHTKR.   V  A  . 

1'rep.rea  for  I'nivaralty.  Army,  Naiy,  or  Butitveaa. 
For  catalogue,  addreea 

C.  U  C.  MINOR,  at. A.  (Pale.  Ya.),  U.D. 


STAMFORD,  CONN.— Miss  low,  successor  to 

MRS.  RICHARDSON.  Day  arxt  Biani'ic  School  for 
young  ladiea.   Re-otieua  September  ttd.  

TZ7K  BISHOP  or  KASTOX  reooenmend*  a  lady  conduct- 
1  lug  a  Borne  School  for  Girl*,  who  will  take  charge  of 
pupil*  .luring  aumnier  vacation,  when  desired.  Careful  train 
tug.  Thorough  lti»t*ucston.  Charge*  par  a.hool  year,  k.iti 
to taSA  areolar*.  Mr*.  H.  K.  Bl  HBol'UHs,  Eam-n.  Md. 

JHE  COLLEGIATE  SCHOOL. 

rPorxpso  a.  D„  is»>). 
741  Mmdlaoa  Arc,  C'entrml  Park.  New  York. 

Rev.  HENRY  It.  CHAPIN.  Ph.D..  Principal. 
Engllah  and  Cl*v»ical  Day  School  for  Bora,  wtth  Primary 
Department.    Gymnaaium.    New  building  complete  la  It* 
apfetinlmeata.    The eaeh  ac bool  year  tiegtna  Wednesday,  Sep- 
temberTSd.  I'm.  Circular*  t  a  application. 


BEST  TEACHERS,  Aaaeric  mm* 

promptly  pciivlded  for  FaJiilllas.  Schools,  ( 

Skilled  Teacbera  eul'pbed  with  rfnHlnag, 


AMERICAN  AND  FOREIGN 

TEACHERS'  AGENCY, 

SS  CnlOlt  Syitii  re,  Voir  Yurk. 
Supplies  Colleges.  School*,  and  Families  with  thoroughly  coaa- 
petant  1'role**.  ra,  Phncl|*»la,  an*t  Teacher*  for  every  dapart. 
meat  of  laairoction.  Families  going  abroad,  or  to  the  country 
for  the  aammer  can  also  be  promptly  an i led  with  •upcrw 
Tutor*  or  Goverae****.  Cadi  on  or  addreaa  Mr*.  M  J.  YOUNG 
FULTON.  American  and  Foreign  Teachers' Agsacy.O  l.'alaa 
s<|nare.  New  York.   

Karelia, 

Cotleges. 
■  supphetl  with  tewJtkiaa. 
Ctrcotar*  of  Good  School*  free  to  Parenta. 
School  Pri>]M*rty  rented  and  sold. 

School  .ml  Kltidergarteo  Malarial,  ate. 
J,  W.  &CHERMERHORN  »  OCX,  1  Set  Uth  St..  Wear  Task. 

CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 

u  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

JAMES  CHRISTIE  (aucresaor  to  T.  (*.  Ilnctwn  Domealic 
Itqlldinr.  >.V1  Rro*>lw»v.  cor.  Iltb  Street.  New  Y.iek.  

COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 

promptly  provided  without  charge  with  best  Teacher*. 
Teacher*  aided  in  obtaining  position*.    Circular*  of  good 
achool*  free  to  parent*.   Scaool  property  .'iM  un*f  rmSM. 
J    RANSOM  BRIDGE  A  CO.,  110  Trewjont  8L.  Bnaaaaa. 

TF.ACHKRS-  AOESCT.  M  W.  Jlat  St.  N.  Y.,  reevnnmewda 
lieel  *ch  *ols,  furolabe*  choice  circulars  to  parents  and  guardi 
ana.  Teacher*,  profaaaora,  or  fovern*****  in  every  ojep*r 
raent  of  art  and  learning  recximmendetl.  Refer*,  bf  permia- 
•Mia,  to  the  families  of  Hon.  Hamilton  Flah.  E*  SecreAary 
Evans, Cyrus  W.  Ilsld.  H.  HESSE 


School  Opens  Srpl.  Nlh 
iVholc  RipeiMlio,  *|oo. 

Qua rtarty  Pnyiucnis, 

0100  sjatcha 

AilmlU  and  cla*uSc*  young  men  and  bo>*  si  anytlme:llt»  lli»m  for  Business,  any  College,  Poly 
terltnie  School,  for  West  Piont  or  Anna|ml>a  Advanced  .!*.«.■•  organised  in  N.lgral  Philosophy, 
Litem  atry.  Surveying.  Electrical  and  Civil  Engineering.  Aatmnomv.  Higher  Matbemat.ca,  t'la-aioa  - 
Ac  Noexaminaiionforn.tmiMii.il.  Prliate  tutoring  and  special  drill  fur  backward  alaolent*.  Single  or  double  room* 
raaatdeialy  furniabeal.  All  alud'nt*  lawrd  w  itb  the  PrlnHaal.  Flxel  price  rover*  everything,  even  hooka.  Ac.  HW  IT  If  is 
C.  SHORTI.IIMiE.  A.B.  and  A.M.  iQarvatd  Cullege  Grsdoate>,  M.  .!  i.  I'*..  IX  mile*  from  Philadelphia.  Student*  adavltuad 
lar  achool  year  opens  September  sth.  hut  aiudrnta  mar  come  at  any  time  before  Sarpscm 
•  lieu  racancie*  occur.   A  uosiding achcml  id  the  hlaheat  grade  for  young  n*ea  aad 

tn  the  United  Slstee;  alwaya  fail 


tAiiwIit.  and  moat  .ii  ..  ..r  .1  acho-.. 

f-iur  -'f  tbent  Hanard  m^n.    AH  leau  hing  In  tins]]  claveee.  *o  that  each  liupd  may  bar* 
ienciencle*  lo  young  men  a  education  coerectea.    Youxos  B»e* 


Is.triK-llnn. 
rdp 


I  on 

ele. 


Pn 


t*  of  dlfforent  corn 
rtirn.  Lehigh,  ljir< 
ditlonrd  **  College 
cal  laboratory. 


iur»e«  of  lecture*,  with  th* 


•nina  ajta 

lal  opport  nnttle*  foe  apt  'Uideota  to  advance  r  Anadir.  PaAroe* 
•h,  Sili-ntlSc.  Civil  Kngineering.  Biiairarea,  or  Claaasoal  Coane. 
-my  are  now  in  Harvard.  Yale.  University  of  PeeanlTaaia. 
ibut.  William*,  Dlckiasoa.  aad  several  Polytechnic  MlSuSi 
ludy  and  tit  rl  for  any  college  esamlaatioa.  A  pkysloal  ■ 
fi  :  .  •  aonaratoa  fur  llluatrstion.  Fifteen  hundred 
xld-d  pi  the  a i  a,i.  -in  Library  in  l-scj,  Phyucal  siitiaratua doubled  in  l«Xi  A  dufeo  ■tudeats  tilled  forC'dtegeaad  ou. 
every  year.  A  Unoliisilng  CI***  every  year  in  the  Commercial  Detarlment.  Fin.  school  building*,  tn  which  all  the  * 
live  with  the  Principal.  No  boarding  out  in  private  families.  Room  a  carpeted  and  furnUhed  with  wardrobe,  bureau,  table, 
wa.hatand,  toilet  act,  irinuU  beef*  icirh  rprlaos.  good  n*atlraa**a.  pillow*,  and  an  ample  aumily  of  bedding,  .it  in  oim  toet* 
order,  etc..  etc.  Hulldlng*  carpeted  throughtiiil,  and  thonuighlr  heAtaat  by  staam.  Roumm  for  me  or  t\ro  boy.  So  In  rot 
di.rmifi.rie*.  Room*  lighted  with  ga*.  MktiiA  AcaUCmy  met*  a  OErtntora  tablk.  The  aindeata  are  not  t»irly  feel,  aadar 
the  Konmsiml  plea  that  jehlnl  food  and  meagre  diet  are  btat  (or  Undent*.  DlniBgnnm  titled  out  in  the  beat  manner. 
Exrwrteaced  mm  waiter*.  Flrat  c  a*a  aiesm  laundry.  Day  and  night  watchmen.  A  gi  mnaeltim,  with  bi.wling  altera  aad 
oth-r  H tturw*  Ample  ground*  for  base  ball,  foot  liell.  and  other  athletic  epon.*.  Drainage  and  water  aaliply  p*rf»rl.  "a 
m«l*ri*.  Trie  hea  th  record  of  Madia  baa  few  parallel*.  Media  Academy  hsa  all  the  convenience*  and  .pplisnce*  Oeca-aaarv 
to  mike  it  a  real  home  and  a  ant  claw  academy.  No  haxingor  other  r-rndtHm.  No  "roughing  it  '  Student*  at  thi- 
aisdrmr  mitat  net  aacrlflce  the  influence.  ,.t  Chr**tiAii  home*  for  an  education  devoid  of  g«Mal  moral*.  gix«d  mianm.  aad 
genu.1  surrounding*.  The  acbiad  l«  adapted  in  ever*  way  to  tha  educiUoa  ol  young  men  snd  boy*  only.  Media  Acadera* 
l»  not  a  mixed  achm.l.  but  atrlnly  a  Ixardlng  .cbool  for  ihe  male  -ex.  Mkima  hab  acvia  <  HrncHrii.  sisp  a  TTstncaiAjars 
chaktkb  WHH'H  ntolll«m<  Tlir  «At.e  of  AU.  ijrrnxH  atiso  DblSR*.  Media  I*  coa*en1eai|y  ac  -eaalble  from  all  pmnla.  .*♦*> 
change  of  dc|*ofs  In  Philadelphia,  coming  from  New  York.  Pittsburgh,  Baltimore,  or  Waahlngton.  Nineteen  train*  leave 
Hruadxireei  Siation.  Philadelphia,  for  Media.  Return  train*  every  hour.  Ask  at  Media  Station  for  coach  ;  it  maeu  every 
train.  Drive  to  lbs  school,  oaly  See  minutes. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  26,  1885. 


Whkn  our  Lord  called  His  disciples 
they  supposed  that  they  had  fouod  the 
Messiah  who  was  to  restore  the  king- 
tool  to  Israel.  They  were  His  especial 
friends.  He  would  raise  them  to  honor 
.ind  power,  and  they  followed  him 
gladly.  But  the  time  soon  came  when 
our  Lord  was  tried,  coudemned  and 
crucified,  and  they  forsook  Him.  It  is 
not  an  unmeet  representation  of  much 
of  the  religion  of  the  day.  It  is  a 
religion  of  luxury  and  ease,  with  room 
for  the  crown  but  none  for  tbe  cross. 


BISHOP  HENRY  CHAMPLIN  LAY, 
PP.,  LLP. 

The  Church  has  heard  with  unfeigned 
of  the  death  of  the  Bishop  of 


Easton:  be  was  one  of  the  Princes  in 
our  Israel.  There  are  few  bishops  on 
the  long  roll  who  were  bis  superiors; 
there  are  none  more  widely  and  warmly 
loved.  He  was  trained  for  his  high 
office  at  the  feet  of  one  who  has  been 
called  our  St.  John— Bishop  Cobbs.  He 
von  men  to  him  by  his  gentleness  as 
well  as  by  his  force  and  strength  of  char- 
acter, by  the  music  of  his  voice  as  well 
a«  by  the  power  and  eloquence  of  his 
words.  He  was  a  popular  preacher,  but 
he  was  more.  He  was  a  man  with  a 
heart  brimming  over  with  sympathy  and 
love,  welcome  ever  in  the  home  of  sor- 
row as  well  as  in  the  house  of  joy.  a 
faithful  shepherd  and  a  successful  priest. 
Ln  Alabama  his  works  followed  him;  as 
the  chief  shepherd  in  Arkansas  and  in 
Easton  the  growing  sheep-fold  was  the 
5peaking  witness  for  him;  in  the  House 
of  Bishops  he  was  the  wise  conservative 
counsellor  whose  wisdom  always  com- 
manded respect.  In  his  death  it  may 
Ml  be  said  the  mighty  are  fallen  and 
tli«  weapons  of  war  are  perished. 

Bishop  Lay  was  one  of  the  very  few 
men  who  have  graduated  Master  in  Arts 
at  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  this  he 
did  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  proving  thus 
at  ouce  the  greatuess  and  the  early  ma- 
turity of  his  mental  powers.  Taking 
orders  in  the  Church,  while  yet  a  deacon 
he  turned  his  steps  to  Alabama,  then  a 
frontier  missionary  Held,  and  in  that 
liiooesc,  until  his  elevation  to  the  episeo- 
]ate,  it  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that 
among  her  clergy  he  was  primus  inter 
pirts.  He  was  a  favorite  with  her 
bishop ;  he  was  a  strong  man  in  her 
'"unrils  and  in  shaping  her  policy ;  he 
was  her  representative  in  the  General 
Convention,  and  at  Huntsville  he  built 
up  a  strong  and  vigorous  parish. 

Meanwhile  he  had  made  his  mark  upon 
the  Church  at  large,  and  in  1859  be  was 
made  Missionary  Bishop  of  the  South- 
feat  and  took  up  his  residence  in  Arkan- 


sas.   In  that  field  he  did  what  he  could 


with  the  n 


given,  but  it  was  stub- 


born and  barren,  and  was  little  suited  tp 
his  peculiar  abilities.  The  Church  said 
Go,  and  he  went  obediently,  but  he  was 
thrown  away  as  a  weapon  not  suited  to 
the  warfare.  His  life  was  one  of  labor 
and  self-sacrifice;  he  "crooned,"  (to  use 
his  own  word)  along  the  fences  and 
floundered  along  the  muddy  roads;  his 
work  was  not  without  results.  In  1869 
the  Church's  error  was  amended  by  the 
translation  of  Bishop  Lay  to  the  Diocese 
of  Easton.  There  he  lived  and  labored 
until  he  died,  at  the  same  time  serving 
the  Church  in  various  commissions  of 
tbe  General  Convention,  especially  on 
the  Committee  on  the  Revision  of  the 
Prayer  Book  and  as  one  of  the  Trus- 
tees of  the  Fund  for  the  Relief  of 
Widows  and  Orphans  of  Deceased 
Clergymen,  and  of  Aged,  Infirm  and 
Disabled  Clergymen.  In  behalf  of  this 
institution  he  did  a  yeoman's  work,  and 
was  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season. 
Ho  appreciated  its  great  necessity  to  tbe 
continued  prosperity  of  the  Church,  and 
his  eloquent  appeals  were  often  heard. 
The  Church  must  provide  for  her  clergy 
— tbe  laborer  was  worthy  of  his  hire — 
they  could  not  without  shame  be  left 
with  their  wives  and  children  to  the  cold 
charities  of  the  world.  It  was  a  vital 
question  and  he  did  not  spare  himself, 
and  if  that  Fund  shall  ever  be  worthy 
of  the  Church  it  will  be  the  fruit  of  the 
labors  of  Bishop  Lay  in  its  behalf. 

Bishop  Lay  held  the  pen  of  a  ready 
writer,  his  words  were  like  "apples  of 
gold  in  pictures  of  silver."  Few  ex- 
celled him  in  aptness  of  thought  and 
felicity  of  expression,  and  there  was  a 
rhythm  in  his  prose  that  pleased  the  ear 
and  mended  the  heart.  It  was  a  talent 
that  God  had  given  him,  and  in  His  ser- 
vice he  turned  it  to  valuable  account. 
He  believed  in  the  press  and  in  its 
use.  He  published  occasional  sermons: 
"Tracts  for  Missionary  Use,"  "letters 
to  a  Man  Bewildered  among  Many  Coun- 
sellors," and  for  many  years  he  had 
been  a  most  valued  contributor  to  The 
Chcrchman.  In  these  columns  first 
appeared  bis  "Studies  in  the  Church," 
"Ready  and  Desirous,"  a  work  upon 
confirmation,  which  has  had  so  large  a 
circle  of  readers,  "The  Return  of  the 
Southern  Bishops  to  the  General  Con- 
vention,"and  "The  Quiet  Corner,"  which 
was  to  have  becu  continued  through  the 
current  year,  and  which  he  took  great 
delight  in.  By  those  works  and  his 
lectures  at  the  General  Theological 
Seminary  on  "Law,  Liberty,  and  Loyalty 
in  a  Church  National  and  Pure,"  being 
dead,  Bishop  Lay  will  long  speak  to  the 
Church  which  he  loved,  as  well  as  by 
the  memory  of  a  sainted  life.    Ho  was 


but  two  years  past  sixty,  but  he  had 
reared  a  lasting  monument|to  himself, 
and  left  a  fragrant  name  to  the  genera- 
te • 


THE  HILL  MEMORIAL  AT  ATHENS, 
GREECE. 

The  Rev.  C.  R.  Hale,  d.d.,  of  the 
diocese  of  Maryland,  is  about  returning 
to  this  country  from  Europe,  after  a 
year  of  foreign  travel  of  exceptional  in- 
terest. He  is  the  American  Bus  ire  and 
has  done  much  to  make  the  American 
Church  known  and  understood  abroad, 
especially  among  Oriental  Christisns. 
Besides. England,  he  has  visited  Norway 
and  Sweden,  and  important  points  in 
Russia,  such  as  St.  Petersburg,  Moscow 
and  Kieff.  The  Russo-Greck  Church 
has  been  a  special  study  with  him  for 
many  years.  He  visited  it  in  compara- 
tive youth,  and  has  maintained  close  re- 
lations with  it,  by  correspondence,  ever 
since.  Dr.  Hale  has  also  visited  the 
Holy  Laud,  receiving  marked  and  cor- 
dial Christian  kindness  from  the  Greek 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  and  other  dig- 
nitaries. But,  we  notice  this  interesting 
tour  chiefly  because  of  a  letter  lately 
received  from  him,  in  which  he  speaks 
of  his  visit  to  Athens.  He  remarks  : 
"  What  most  interested  me  here  was  not 
the  classical  associations  of  the  spot, 
but,  above  all,  the  Christian  school  here 
founded  by  the  American  Church,  fifty 
years  ago,  under  the  care  and  by  the 
labors  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hill.  Nothing, 
even  in  Athens,  is  so  well  worthy  of  a 
Christian's  admiration  and  thoughtful 
study.  Here,  ever  since  the  overthrow 
of  the  Mohammedan  tyranny,  have 
daughters  of  Greece  been  trained  in 
Christian  morals  and  a  knowledge  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  till  now  all  Greece 
feels  the  leaven  of  its  influence.  Bishops 
of  the  Hellenic  Church  are  numbered 
among  the  sons  of  those  whom  Dr.  Hill 
has  educated.  Reflect  on  what  that  im- 
ports. As  for  the  results  of  this  work, 
and  its  far  reaching  influence,  '  the  half 
had  uot  boon  told  me.'" 

Such  is,  in  substance,  Dr.  Hale's  testi- 
mony, and  it  confirms  all  that  has  been 
written  before  by  eminent  English  and 
American  visitors.  The  late  Bishop  of 
Lincoln  corroborated  a  like  eulogium 
from  the  very  different  stand  point  of  a 
professor  of  Harvard,  the  late  accom- 
plished Mr.  Felton.  Of  all  the  foreign 
work  ever  yet  undertaken  by  our  Ameri- 
can Church  this  must  be  allowed  the 
most  extensively  fruitful,  and  certainly 
the  most  successful,  in  earning  for  us 
the  respect  of  our  fellow-Christians  in 
all  parts  of  the  world. 

Now,  is  "  the  Hill  School  "  to  be  given 
up  ?    An  effort  is  in  progress  to  pur- 


Digitized  by  Google 


31? 


The  Churol 


iman, 


(4)  I  September  28,  1885, 


the  property  (leased  at  present)  for 
a  permanent  foundation,  and  to  make  it 
the  "  Hill  Memorial."  We  do  not  learn 
how  the  subscription  comes  on,  but  we 
understand  that  a  most  benevolent  lady 
of  Hartford  is  very  earnestly  engaged 
in  promoting  its  object,  and  that  the 
Rev.  F.  Goodwin  of  the  same  city  is 
the  treasurer,  to  whom  funds  may  be 
remitted  for  this  noble  and  most  inter- 
esting form  of  making  this  Christian 
school  ' '  a  memorial  forever. "  We  shall 
be  glad  to  record  more  of  the  history 
and  progress  of  the  project. 


RENAN'S  ROMANCE. 

A  man  of  genius  often  concentrates 
the  principle  of  all  his  views  in  one 
pregnant  sentence.  In  a  word  he  may 
reveal  his  whole  position. 

In  a  report  of  a  late  familiar  talk,  by 
M.  Ernest  Renan  to  his  fellow  Bretons, 
occurs  this  sentence:  "They  (the  Bretons) 
were  a  very  religious  people,  but  were 
quite  willing  that  everybody  should 
compose  as  he  pleased  his  romance  of 
the  infinite." 

Alas  for  Renan,  and  for  the  multi- 
tudes in  both  hemispheres  whom  he 
represents!  Only  a  romance '.  The  one 
only  source  and  means  of  definite  hope 
for  this  life  and  the  next,  only  a  figment 
of  the  imagination,  something  for  the 
mind  to  create  and  contemplate!  Nothing 
for  the  other  faculties  of  the  complex 
person  man  ?  Especially  nothing  for  his 
complete,  yet  single,  whole  ego  to  rest 
on  and  dwell  in,  with  "  the  comfort  of 
a  reasonable,  religious,  and  holy  hope!' 

la  it  madness,  or  the  "  foolishness  of 
wisdom "  that  is  taking  possession  of 
the  current  literary  and  scientific  evolu- 
tion? Can  they  who  follow  it  not  see 
that  Renan  has  spoken  for  them  all  in 
using  the  word  "romance"?  This 
should  be  the  last  stage  of  mental  devo- 
lution. When  religion,  the  only  chan- 
nel of  true  wisdom,  ceases  to  be  real  to 
their  convictions,  and  becomes  a  mere 
variable  product  of  men's  own  concep- 
tions, then  is  time  to  "eat  and  drink, 
for  to-morrow  we  die."  Are  the  "wise 
men  "  of  the  day  ready  for  this  practical 
result? 

Or,  if  they  scorn  such  a  test,  and  de- 
mand consideration  for  Die  mere  argu- 
ment of  their  position,  what  have  they 
to  say  to  their  confinement  of  such  a  vast 
subject  as  religion  not  merely  to  tbe  mind, 
but  even  to  one  faculty  of  the  mind? 

One  thing,  at  least.  Christians  can 
congratulate  one  another  upon.  Their 
religion  is  no  romance  to  them.  It  sup- 
plies the  imagination,  indeed,  with  pic 
tures,  such  as  eye  hath  not  seen  nor 
thought  conceived;  but  at  the  same  time 
it  satisfies  the  reason,  fills  the  heart,  and 
assures  even  the  body  of  its  own  resur- 
rection. Moreover,  it  is  not  confined  to 
the  future.  It  promises  future  perfec- 
tion.   But  even  now  it  enters  into  the 


whole  complexity  of  the  unit  person, 
and  enables  man  to  know  Ood  in 
the  assurance  of  present  companion- 
ship. Christianity  does  not  paint  a  por- 
trait of  One  absent,  and  let  hope  alone 
dwell  upon  the  delineation  in  anticipa- 
tion of  hereafter  seeing  the  Original.  It 
is  not  a  mere  art.  The  Christian  reli- 
gion is  now  as  it  ever  was,  not  only 
catholic  for  all  the  world,  but  the  same 
for  every  man,  inasmuch  as  it  fills  him 
full  of  the  Divine  presence,  and  makes 
his  whole  natural  constitution  religious. 
If  it  did  less  than  this  it  could  not  be 
the  religion  for  man. 


THE  MERCERSBURG  MOVEMENT 
AND  CHURCH  UNITY. 

IV. 

We  have  reached,  by  elimination,  the 
plan  of  the  Muhlenberg  Memorial.  That 
seems  thus  far  to  have  been  acted  upon  only 
in  the  House  of  Bishops,  but  it  was  ad- 
dressed to  the  bishops  "in  council  assem- 
bled." Tbe  former  body,  harnessed  to  a 
denomination  by  the  side  of  an  assembly 
of  mere  legislators  always  tempted  to  sec- 
I  tarianism.  cannot  do  that  "  work  of  an 
|  American  Catholic  Episcopate  "  asked  for  in 
the  Memorial,  and  pertaining  to  a  College 
of  Apostles. 

Were  the  bishops  to  appear  in  their  apoe- 
tolic  character,  it  is  altogether  probable  that 
denominational  legislatures  would  be  slow 
to  acknowledge  them,  and  that  individuals 
would  often  be  prevented  from  accepting 
their  offer  by  a  sense  of  obligation  to  muni- 
cipal authority.  Tbo-e  whose  sense  of  ob- 
ligation to  the  Catholic  Church  should  lead 
them  to  persist  might  be  ordained  without 
impropriety,  for  while  apostles  need  not 
make  war  on  denominations,  they  can  hold 
no  tru<v  with  secta.  In  such  a  case  the 
candidates,  and  the  local  churches  which 
might  receive  them,  would  drop  for  tbe 
time  into  Congregationalism,  or  the  system 
of  local  autonomy,  and  that  system  might 
play  a  great  part  in  the  work  of  unification. 
But  should  a  movement  of  this  sort  assume 
larger  proportions,  the  various  legislatures 
would  undoubtedly  adapt  themselves  to  tbe 
new  situation,  and  devise  methods  for  re- 
ceiving the  episcopal  element  without  fatal 
consequences.  This  ia  quite  possible  in 
every  case,  it  would  be  easy  to  show,  with 
support  from  high  authority,  were  these 
time  for  it,  that  even  the  principle  of  parity 
need  not  he  compromised  even  by  rei initia- 
tion. As  far  as  Presbytcrianism  is  con- 
cerned, the  rapid  disappearance  of  the  old 
Puritan  theory  of  an  unalterable  polity  (ap- 
plied also  to  Congregationalism  in  the  Cam- 
I  bridge  Platform)  is  removing  tbe  one  insu- 
perable obstacle  in  that  quarter.  And 
though  episcopal  government  is  not  here  in 
question,  it  is  worth  observing  that  an  ap- 
proach even  to  that  has  been  made  (in  one 
case  avowedly)  by  the  appointment  of  mis- 
sionary superintendents  at  the  West.  The 
(German)  Reformed  Church  has  lately  taken 
this  step,  and  may  yet  take  another  by 
making  the  president  of  the  classis  (elected 
for  a  term  of  years),  chairman  of  an  execu- 
tive committee,  having  "general  super- 
vision   .    .    .    within  the  bounds  of  the 


But  what  concerns  us  just  now  is  the 
probable  attitude  of  this  Church  towanl  such 


an  Apostolate  as  Muhlenberg  pleaded  for. 
On  this  point  no  "outsider"  is  entitled  to 
speak  confidently,  but  any  man  may  tell 
what  he  knows.  First  of  all,  then,  in  t 
Church  of  continental  origin  the  insular,  or 
Puritan  theory  above  referred  to,  has  no 
historic  root,  and  probably  need  not  be  reck- 
oned with  at  all.  Dr.  Nevin.  indeed,  a 
Puritan  born,  at  times  showed  traces  of  it. 
but  he,  as  well  as  his  German  associates, 
habitually  treated  the  whole  question  of 
polity  as  of  secondary  importance,  to  be 
settled  after  there  should  have  been  a  gen- 
eral return  to  "the  Catholic  life  of  (he 
Creed,"  and  to  a  worthier  conception  of  tbe 
Church  itself,  as  Christ's  living  Body.  Fur- 
thermore, the  historical  temple  of  tbe  Mer- 
cersburg  school  enabled  them  to  acknowl- 
edge from  the  outset  not  only  the  great  an- 
tiquity, but  the  other  and  perhaps  higher 
merits  of  episcopacy  as  an  institution.  Such 
men  have  no  such  inherited  dread  of  bishops 
as  would  make  them  shrink  from  accepting 
tbe  gift  of  unity  at  their  hands,  should 
bishops  prove  themselves  able  to  bestow  it. 
And  while  such  men  would  be  the  last  to 
endanger  internal  unity,  the  exercise  of  their 
legitimate  influence  in  behalf  of  any  action 
which  should  promise  a  great  reunion  seems 
not  too  much  to  hope  for.  And  were  their 
influence  to  be  exerted  in  favor  of  Catholic  or- 
dinations, it  can  at  least  be  said  that  no  other 
Presbyterian  body  is  to  unlikely  to  drive  its 
members  into  Congregationalism  in  search 
of  Catholicity.  It  is  true  that  there  has 
been  less  talk  about  unity  in  later  yean  than 
during  tbe  first  period  of  tbe  Meroersburg 
movement.  Prolonged  dissensions,  the  ab- 
sence of  pro|>ORalH  at  once  Catholic  and 
Apostolic,  the  failure  of  various  well-meant 
efforts  for  union,  the  natural  influence  of 
renewed  denominational  vigor,  and  of  the 
absorption  of.  energy  in  a  recognized  denomi- 
national mission,  all  help  to  account  for 
this.  But  early  convictions  and  aspirations 
have  not  perished,  and  both  wei 
expressed  thirteen  years  ago,  in 
which,  Bhould  occasion  call  for  it, 
doubtless  be  repeated  now.  They  also  fur- 
nish valuable  testimony  about  the  perma- 
nent attitude  of  tbe  Church  as  a  whole.  In 
187i,  when  the  proposed  union  of  the  Dutch 
and  German  Synods  was  under  discussion, 
the  former  synod  was  addressed  by  the 
delegate  of  the  latter,  Dr.  P.  8.  Davis.  Dr. 
Davis  is  editor  of  Tbe  Messenger,  the  princi- 
pal newspaper  of  the  (German)  Reformed 
Church,  published  in  Philadelphia.  Hi* 
whole  address  is  most  interesting,  but  a  few 
sentences  will  indicate  its  drift.  The  italics 
are  his.  "  For  tbe  oneness  of  life  which 
would  express  itself  organically  in  one 
body,  my  synod  has  an  undiminished  crav- 
ing. .  .  While  we  may  not  be  as 
sanguine  in  regard  to  movements  in  tbis 
direction,  which  we  see  being  initiated, 
we  do  not  regard  ourselves  as  standing  ia 
the  way  of  a  t  rue  organic  union  of  all  the 
members  of  Christ's  mystical  Body.  No 
Church  would  go  farther  than  my  own,  if 
that  higher  union  could  be  authenticated  to 
her  cimxciowmetai  as  something  about  to  be 
practically  realized.  Clear  and  distinct  and 
positive  as  her  life  is,  she  would  not  hesitate 
to  surrender  her  individuality  to  such  a 
blessed  consummation.  That  is  saying  more 
than  others  could  say  ;  but  any  branch  of 
the  Church  that  cannot  say  it,  after  all, 
puts  its  denomination  above  the  one  Holy 
Catholic  Church,  and  with  it  the  unity  of 


Digitized  by  Google  | 


September  26,  1885.  J  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


139. 


the  Church  may  mean  nothing  more  than 
absorption  into  ita  own  narrow  bounds.  To 
such  a  thing  we  could  not  submit,  nor 
would  we  ask  it  of  others.  .  .  .  We 
have  no  uninspired  symbol  except  the 
Heidelberg  Catechism."  which  sets  forth, 
as  the  articles  of  faith,  "the  Apostles' 
Creed,  that  grand  old  symbol,  broad  and 
catholic  enough,  not  only  for  our  own 
Church,  but  for  all  the  confessions  of  Chris- 
tendom. .  .  .  The  Person  and  work  of 
Christ  .  .  .  is  the  first  thing  for  us,  and 
this  will  be  a  point  to  the  key-note  that  our 
synod  would  sound  on  the  question  of 


Some  statements  of  this  address  are  bolder 
than  a  stranger  might  be  warranted  in 
making,  and  promise  mora  than  a  Catholic 
episcopate  need  ask.  It  would  have  been 
worth  much  to  hear  them  from  the  platform 
of  the  congress,  and  pleasant  to  see  there 
some  representative  of  the  Merceraburg  con- 
fessors for  Catholic  unity.  And  this  all  the 
more,  that  the  spiritual  presence  of  Horace 
Bushnell  was  in  a  manner  invoked,  and  his 
seer-like  face  was  there,  as  if  to  welcome 
one  of  the  "vast  assemblages  of  believers 
flowing  together  in  a  sublime  concourse  of 
brotherhood,"  which  he  foresaw.  For  his 
career  presents  a  striking  parallel  to  that  of 
Dr.  Nevin,  widely  as  they  differed,  and  the 
latter  was  one  of  the  first  orthodox  divines 
to  perceive  that  the  former  was  "  struggling 
in  his  spirit  towards  great  truths." 

The  Merceraburg  movement  and  the 
movement  are  both  alive,  and 
to  act  powerfully 
'here  it  originated. 
The  Directory  of  Worship  is  scarcely  more 
a  trait  of  the  one  than  the  Book  Annexed 
is  of  the  other.  Consciously  or  not,  the 
congress,  so  generously  conceived,  conducted 
with  auch  skill,  energy,  and  success,  betrays 
the  influence  of  the  former  as  well  as  of 
the  latter,  and  is,  perhaps,  a  sign  that  the 
two  are  acting  together  in  behalf  of  the 
Church  Universal.  It  will  be  well  if  we, 
on  our  part,  shall  confess  that  our  indis- 
pensable contribution  to  reunion  has  to  be 
made  in  the  way  which  the  Memorial  indi- 
cated. If  we  cannot  yet  make  this  confes- 
sion, those  who  long  for  unity  must  wait 
till  we  can.  Prophets  often  see  farther 
beyond  their  own  time  than  either  they  or 
others  suppose,  and  barely  a  generation  has 
passed  since  "  the  Word  of  the  Lord  came  " 
to  William  Augustus  Muhlenberg. 

San.— In  the  lint  line  ot  Article  III.  of  this 
•»ri»»  "  purlfleatlon "  ehouM  bare  been  prtot«d 


USE  OF  THE  SCOTTISH  COMMUNION 
OFFICE  IN  SCOTLAND. 

In  the  canons  of  the  Scottish  Church  the 
Scottish  Communion  Office  is  excluded  from 
ail  consecrations,  ordinations,  and  synods — 
that  is  to  say,  whenever  the  Church  wishes 
to  engage  in  an  act  of  unusual  dignity  and 
wfernnity,  she  must  leave  her  national 
liturgy  at  the  church  door. 
At  the  late  synod,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Danson 
I  a  resolution  to  do  away  with  this 
His  remarks  in  support  will, 
we  are  sure,  be  interesting  to  our  readers, 
e&pecially  because  the  Church  of  America 
hag  modelled  its  own  Communion  Office  on 
the  Scottish.    Mr.  Danson  said  : 

"We  may  learn  something  of  the  true 
nature  of  this  enactment  by  the  way  in 


which  it  strikes  strangers.  Not  long  ago  a 
famous  American  liturgiologist,  Dr.  Harison 
of  Troy,  remarked  to  me,  4  Well,  what 
queer  folks  you  Scottish  Churchmen  are ! 
We  sent  over  last  October  a  lot  of  our  men 
to  glorify  the  Scottish  Office  which  we  had 
received  as  a  precious  gift  from  you  ;  and 
after  you  had  all  assembled  in  St.  Andrew's 
church,  which  we  thought  was  the  home  of 
this  Office,  and  everybody  was  expecting  to 
sou  a  genuine  Scottish  service,  they  were 
told  by  the  bishop  they  could  not  have  it, 
liecause  the  bishops  were  meeting  in  synod.' 
Now,  it  strikes  me  that  the  proposal  made 
by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrew's  in  I8M  was 
the  one  that  would  have  exactly  met  the 
difficulty  :  4  At  synods,  ordinations,  and  all 
other  special  occasions,  the  ordinary  use  of 
the  church  in  which  the  synod  or  ordination 
is  held  shall  be  followed  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion.'  If  this  wise 
suggestion  had  been  adopted,  there  would 
at  the  present  time  most  likely  have  been  at 
least  five  dioceses  in  which  the  Scottish 
Office  would  be  used  at  all  the  episcopal 
functions  specified  by  the  canon.  Some 
may  ask  the  question,  Upon  what  do  you 
base  your  hopes  of  effecting  the  desired 
change  in  the  canonical  resolutions  of  1863? 
My  lord,  I  think  there  are  three  grounds  of 
hope,  which  I  will  briefly  recite.  The  first 
is  in  those  silent  and  gentle  changes  which 
are  wrought  by  death.  Of  the  eight  bishops 
who  signed  the  canons  in  1868.  six  are  now 
dead,  and  of  the  thirteen  presbyters  who 
were  then  delegates,  ten  are  now  dead. 
With  a  change  of  men  there  comes  a  change 
of  sentiment.  Heat  and  passion  are  only 
mortal,  and  when  a  controversy  has  ceased 
to  rage,  there  comes  a  time  of  peace,  in 
which  men  are  willing  to  take  a  calm  and 
intelligent  view  of  truth.  My  second  hope 
is  founded  in  the  deep  effect  produced 
by  Dr.  Dowden's  learned  and  admirable 
treatise  on  the  Scottish  Communion  Office  ; 
and  my  third  is  based  on  the  high  honor 
in  which  our  American  visitors  declared, 
in  eloquence  whose  glowing  periods  we 
shall  be  slow  to  forget,  that  the  Office  is 
held  among  Trans-Atlantic  Churchmen. 
The  words  of  the  Bishop  of  Albany  were 
not  spoken  in  a  corner.  No  member 
of  the  vast  assembly  gathered  in  the  Music 
Hall  could  fail  to  carry  away  with  him  food 
for  deep  reflection  upon  the  wisdom  and 
duty  of  treasuring  for  ourselves  what  Kil- 
gour  and  Petrie  and  Skinner  commended  to 
Seabury  and  his  flock.  My  lord,  I  will  not 
sit  down  without  avowing  my  sincere  con- 
viction that  upon  three  grounds  we  are  en- 
titled to  have  the  prayer  of  our  petition 
acceded  to.  You  owe  it  first  of  all  to  the 
great  Church  of  America  that  after  they 
have  done  your  bidding  in  adopting  your 
Office  as  the  basis  of  their  own,  you  shall 
not  leave  tbem  in  the  lurch  by  leaving  unre- 
moved  the  badge  of  inferiority  which  your 
present  canon  affixes  to  your  national  lit- 
urgy. Some  Churchmen  there  may  be  who 
attach  little  value  to  the  doings  of  4  the  new 
and  democratic  communion  '  of  the  West ; 
but  I  would  remind  everyone  that  the 
American  Church,  with  that  adaptability  to 
which  Dr.  Walker  has  just  referred,  is  the 
Church  of  the  city  and  the  prairie  ;  that  she 
has  enfolded  in  her  strong  arms  the  culture 
of  Boston  and  the  rugged  simplicity  of  the 
Indians  of  the  Western  plains.  She  is  the 
living  mother  of  a  living  household.  You 
owe  it,  again,  to  our  hopes  of  ultimate  re- 


union with  the  great  orthodox  Church  of 
the  East.  I  remember  that  Mr.  Palmer,  of 
Magdalen,  in  his  4  Appeal  to  the  Scottish 
Church.'  tells  us  that  when  he  was  attend- 
ed at  S.  Columba's,  Edinburgh,  by  a  Rus- 
sian Admiral,  his  companion  remarked, 


identity  of  the  Scottish  Office  with  the  one 
of  his  own  communion,  truly  recognizing 
the  lineaments  of  the  parent  in  the  face  of 
the  child ;  and,  lastly,  you  owe  it  to  our 
own  children,  who  under  the  influence  of 
the  clearer  statement  of  Scriptural  and 
Catholic  truth  contained  in  the  Scottish  Of- 
fice, grow  up  in  habits  of  reverence  and  in- 
telligent love  of  sacramental  truth,  accepta- 
ble to  God  and  edifying  to  man.  After  the 
beautiful  charge  which  your  lordship  has 
just  given  us,  inculcating  so  forcibly  right 
principle*  in  worship  and  conduct,  I  leave 
with  confidence  the  petition  in  your  hands." 

The  bishop  had  great  pleasure  in  receiv- 
ing the  petition,  and  he  said  nothing  would 
be  wanting  on  his  part  to  urge  its 
upon  the  Episcopal  College  at  its  next  i 
ing.  He  might  simply  state,  for  his  own 
part,  that  when  they  took  part  in  the  Sea- 
bury  Centenary,  and  when  at  the  Synod  the 
American  members  specially  thanked  them 
for  the  gift  of  the  Scottish  Eucharist  Office, 
which  gift  they  thought  eve 
that  of  the  episcopacy,  it  did 


able  to  use  that  Office,  and  be  felt 
that  the  doom  of  that  canon,  as  it  stood  at 
present,  was  sealed. 


THE  CONNECTICUT  OFFICE  OF 
INDUCTION. 

The  Rev.  John  S.  Beers  of  Natick,  Mass., 
has  presented  to  the  Archives  of  the  Diocese 
of  Connecticut  a  copy  of  the  rare  pamphlet 
entitled,  44  An  Office  of  Induction,  adopted 
by  the  Bishop  and  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  of 
Connecticut,  in  Convocation,  at  Derby,  No- 
vember 20th,  17W.  By  the  Rev.  William 
Smith,  D.D.,  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church, 

Green  &  Son." 

This  office,  as  is  well  known,  is  that  on 
which  the  44  Office  of  Institution  "  was  based 
which  was  set  forth  by  the  General  Conven- 
tion in  1804,  and -which,  as  amended  by  tbe 
same  authority  in  1808,  is  now  printed  at 
the  end  of  our  Prayer  Book.  Prefixed  to  it 
is  the  seventeenth  canon  of  the  General 
Convention  of  17b9,  entitled,  44  Notice  to  be 
given  of  the  Induction  and  Dismission  of 
Ministers,  and  prescribing  the  form  in  which 
the  Bishop  should  be  notified  of  the  election 
of  a  rector  or  assistant-minister."  Then  fol- 
lows the  form  of  the  Bishop's  letter  of  Insti- 
tution, as  (in  modified  form)  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  Office  in  the  Prayer  Book.  This 
copy  of  the  service  is  made  particularly 
valuable  and  interesting  by  the  fact  that 
the  words  44  Trinity  church,  Newton,"  are 
once  interlined  in  this  letter,  and  were 
written  in  a  blank  left  for  the  name  of  the 
parish  in  which  it  was  to  be  used,  while  the 
blanks  in  the  date  are  filled  out  so  as  to 
read,  44  At  Derby,  this  '.'lst  day  of  Novem- 
I  her,  A.P.,  1700,  and  in  the  third  year  of  our 
cousecration."  The  writing  is  evidently  in 
Bishop  Jar  vis's  hand,  who  also  signed  the 
|  letter  as  "  Abrtn..  Bp.  Con."  As  the  date 
!  is  at  Derby,  and  but  one  day  later  than  the 
adoption  of  the  service,  it  would  seem  that 
the  first  occasion  of  the  use  of  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


34° 


The  Ch.urch.mai] 


i> 


Office,  this  very  copy  being  the  first  one  em- 
ployed. 

The  service  differs  from  that  now  in  line 
in  a  few  particulars.  The  first  lesson  is 
I.  Chron.  xxiv.  1-20.  The  junior  warden 
is  instructed  to  read  the  prefixed  canon  be- 
fore the  otiiciutiiiK  priest  reads  the  letter  of 
induction  and  the  senior  warden  presents 
the  keys.  No  form  of  words  is  provided 
for  use  at  the  presentation  of  the  Bible, 
Prayer  Book,  and  Book  of  Canons.  The 
anthem  is  pointed  for  chanting,  each  verse 
having  the  musical  colon  in  the  middle, 
while  the  mediation  and  the  cadence  are 
printed  in  italics.  Dr.  Smith  had  somewhat 
peculiar,  if  not  original,  ideas  about  Church 
music,  which  seem  to  have  influenced  him 
in  his  arrangement  of  this  anthem,  for  it  is 
not  easy  to  see  how  to  chant  a  verse  thus 
pointed : 

"  O  praise  the  Lord,  laud  ye  the  name  of 
the  Lord  .—praise  it  O  ye  ser-«infs  of  the 

The  versicle,  "Who  is  God  over  all. 
blessed  forever  more,"  is  printed  as  to  be 
said  by  the  minister  alone,  and  then  by  the 
people  as  a  response.  At  the  end  of  the 
"new  inducted  rector's  supplication  for  him- 
self," after  the  words  "excellency  of  Thy 
holy  Word,"  is  the  petition  :  '.'  Grant  me 
the  help  and  comfort  of  all  good  men  ;  and 
from  wicked  and  unreasonable  men,  good 
Lord  deliver  thy  servant  who  putteth  his 
trust  in  Thee."  Between  the  closing  prayer 
of  the  service  and  the  rubric  relating  to  the 
sermon  and  the  administration  of  the  Eucha- 
rist is  this  rubric  :  "  Then  turning  to  the 
congregation,  he  shall  read  I.  Cor.  xii.  4 — 
There  are  diversities  of  gifts,  etc.— v.  28 
ending  with  the  words  'thirdly  teachers.' 
Or  Eph.  iv.  1  to  17."  There  is  no  provision 
for  the  bishop's  performing  the  induction  in 
person. 

The  following  extract  from  the  minutes 
of  "A  Convocation  of  the  Episcopal  Clergy 
of  the  State  of  Connecticut,  holden  at  Derby 
November,  1700,"  Bishop  Jarvis 
r,  and  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  William  Smith 
y,  gives  an  account  of  the 
nd  adoption  of  this  Office  of 
Induction  : 

"The  secretary  presented  an  Office  of 
Induction  for  the  consideration  of  this  House. 

"The  Convocation  resolved  itself  into 
Committee  of  tbe  Whole,  Dr.  Bowden  in 
the  chair,  in  order  to  examine  the  proposed 
Office,  paragraph  by  paragraph. 

"  The  chairman  of  the  committee  reported 
to  tbe  president  of  Convocation  that  the 
committee  approved  of  the  proposed  office. 

"  Voted,  that  the  proposed  Office  of  In- 
duction be  adopted  by  this  House,  and  that 
the  thanks  of  the  same  be  presented  to  Dr. 
Smith  for  the  same,  that  it  be  printed  with- 
out delay,  and  that  the  Bishop  be  desired  to 
transmit  a  copy  bf  the  same  to  the  several 
Bishops  in  the  United  States,  and  to  the 
Standing  Committees  of  those  States  in 
which  there  are  no  Bishops."      S.  Hakt. 


EXULAXD. 
Tux  Bishop  of  Pxtxrborocqii  ok  the 
Church.— The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  (Dr. 
Mageei  has  made  the  following  appeal ; 

"  To  Churchmen  :  Brethren,  you  who  arc 
devotedly  attached  to  our  Church,  let  that 
bo   an    increasingly,  intelligent 
ttachment.    Let  Church  and 
i  oc  linked  together  in  your  mind,  not  as 
i  join  them  over  their  cups,  but  as  men  join 
n  in  their  prayers,  in 


entreaty  that  1  peace  and  happiness,  truth  and 
justice,  religion  and  piety,  may  be  established 
among  us.'  Learn  to  value  your  Church,  her 
rights  and  privileges,  not  because  they  are 
hers  or  yours,  but  because  she  holds  them  in 
sacred  trust  for  the  good  of  all  the  English 
people.  Stand  up  for  tbe  defence  of  your 
Church,  because  you  believe  in  your  hearts  and 
conscience*  that  she  is  set  for  the  defence  of 
the  Gospel  in  this  realm  of  England.  Live 
your  Church  for  the  principles  which  she  in- 
herits from  our  reformers  and  our  martyrs  ; 
for  the  scriptural  doctrines  she  has  enshrined 
m  her  Creeds  and  her  Articles ;  for  the  battles 
she  has  fought  in  days  past  for  truth  against 
error,  for  liberty  against  despotism,  for  Eng- 
land against  Rome.  Love  her  for  the  good 
fight  she  is  fighting  now  against  the  sin  and 
is  ignorance  and  the  crime,  that 
be  fought  with  and  conquered  if  Eng- 
land is  to  be  saved  from  an  invasion  iufinitely 
wnrse  than  that  of  any  foreign  foe.  Show 
your  love  to  her,  not  only  by  upholding  her 
on  the  hustings  or  in  Parliament,  but  by  help- 
ing her  in  the  great  work  for  which  she  is  even 
now  girding  herself  and  going  forth  in  the 
name  and  the  power  of  her  Lord  and  Master. 
Do  this,  and  you  need  have  no  fear  for  the  re- 
sult. The  Church  of  England  has  not  yet  be- 
come in  this  country  '  as  tbe  salt  that  has  lost 
its  savour '  that  we  should  dread  her  being 
'cast  out  and  trodden  under  foot  of  men.' 
Never  was  there  a  time  when  she  displayed 
more  vigor,  more  zeal,  more  spiritual  life  and 
activity.  Never  was  the  Spirit  of  God  seen 
more  visibly,  more  mightily  working  in  her, 
moving  her  to  still  greater  and  greater  effort 
in  tbe  cause  of  Christ.  Day  by  day  we  see 
her  regaining  lost  ground  and  conquering  new. 
She  is  to  be  seen  standing,  as  she  was  ever 
wont  to  stand,  in  the  fore-front  of  the  great 
Christian  battle  with  the  error  and  the  unbe- 
lief of  the  day,  opposing  to  the  enemies  of 
truth  the  shield  of  her  spiritual  creeds  and 
ritual,  and  the  sword  of  her  learned  and  able 
theology  ;  she  is  making  her  voice  to  be  heard 
among  the  rich  and  tbe  great,  and  winning 
them  to  enlist  with  her  in  works  of  piety  and 
charity  ;  she  is*  sending  out  her  ministers  to 
tell  the  story  of  tbe  Gospel  of  Peace  among  the 
poor  and  the  ignorant  and  the  outcast.  All 
over  the  land  she  is  being  more  and  more  felt 
and  recognised  as  a  great  power  for  good  and 
for  God.  Let  her  but  continue  steadily  in  this 
of  self-improvement  and  of  noble  and 
effort.  Let  her  but  go  on  as  she  has 
been  doing  of  later  years,  increasing  her 
efficiency,  removing  her  defects,  spreading 
wider  and  wider  the  boundary  of  the  influence 
she  wields,  and  of  the  blessings  she  conveys, 
and  you  will  soon  cease  to  need  Church  de- 
fence associations.  Tbe  defence  of  the  Church 
will  be  the  good  reuse,  the  justice,  the  piety  of 
the  English  people.  The  strong,  deep  current 
of  a  nation's  reverent  love  will  flow  yet  deeper 
and  stronger  in  the  old-accustomed  channel  ; 
the  blustering  breeze  of  agitation  may  ripple 
its  surface,  it  never  shall  havo  power  to  turn 
back  the  tide.  From  the  country  at  large 
will  come  the  demand  for  her  preservation  ; 

throne,  to  which  she  has  been  ever 


of  Magdalen  College.  Oxford,  did 
in  Fairford  on  Thurday,  September  3d.  Dr. 
Bnlley  was  the  first  president  under  the  new 
statutes,  having  succeeded  the  late  Dr.  Routb 
in  1855.  He  took  bis  degree  at  Oxford  in 
1820,  and  shortly  afterwards  became  a  Fellow 
of  Magdalen.  The  Oxford  University  Herald 
says  of  him  :  "  His  strikingly  handsome  figure 
was  for  thirty  years  one  of  the  chief  feature* 
of  the  procession  of  'Heads'  at  University 
sermon.  It  is  remarkable  that  Magdaleo 
fhould  have  lately  lost  several  of  its  senior 
members.  Mr.  Henderson  and  General  Kigaud 
died  a  little  time  ago.  Mr.  Hopkins,  one  of 
the  best  known  of  the  Fellows,  died  but  a  few 
days  since,  at  the  age  of  fifty-three,  and  now 
the  venerable  president  has  followed  the  others 
to  the  grava." 


y  loyal  ;  from  the  legislature, 
and  aims  she  is  so  faithfully 
;  from  the  learned  and  the  great 
and  the  good  she  has  trained  and  nurtured  ; 
from  the  poor  to  whom  she  has  ministered  : 

at  last,  even  from  many  a  generous  and  con- 
verted opponent,  there  will  come,  in  answer 
to  those  who  may  demand  her  overthrow,  one 
universal,  loud,  united,  grateful  voice—'  De- 
stroy her  not ;  she  is  a  blessing  in  tbe 
of  us.'  " 


Death  o» 
Colleoe— The  Rev. 


Dr.  Frederick  Bulley, 


SCOTLASD. 

Bishop  Wordsworth's  Objection  to  the 
Moray  Emotion. — At  the  Annual  Synod  of 
the  United  Diocese  of  St.  Andrews,  Dunk  eld, 
and  Dumblane,  the  bishop,  (Dr.  Charles  Words- 
worth,) in  his  charge,  gave  his  reasons  for  not 
approving  Bishop  Kelly's  election,  as  follows : 
It  is  with  sincere  regret  I  have  to  say  that  I 
cannot  think  that  the  course  taken  in  the  elec- 
]  tion  of  a  coadjutor-bishop  for  the  Diocese  of 
Moray  has  been  a  wise  one;  consequently.  I 
have  been  unable  to  concur  with  my  episcopal 
brethren,  in  confirming  that  election ;  and  for 
these  reasons.    The  form  of  confirmation,  pre- 
scribed by  our  canons,  is  in  these  terms: — 
' '  We,  the  undersigned  bishops,  approve  and 
confirm  the  election,"  etc.    Now,  it  is  lmpossi 
ble  for  me  to  say  that,  in  the  present  ctrcuui 
of  our  Church.  I  approve  of  that 
On  the  contrary,  I  strongly  disap- 
prove of  it.    Again,  looking  to  the  canonical 
form  of  the  mandate  issued  to  the  electors, 
which  states  plainly  what  their  duty  is,  and 
also  what  is  the  duty  of  bishops  I 
sponsibility  imposed  upon  them  of 
firming  or  setting  aside  an  election,  I 
think  that  "the  peace  and  harmony  and  good 
government"  (not  of  a  single  diocese,  but)  " of 
the  whole  Church  "-the  objects  which  the 
bishops  are  told  to  look  to, — have  been  suffi- 
ciently consulted  in  the  choice  of  Bishop  Kelly 
I  Knowing  as  I  do,  and  as  you  must  all  know, 
both  from  public  and  private  sources  of  infor- 
mation, the  strong  and  very  general  feeling 
which  exists  that  (however  excellent  the  char- 
acter and  qualifications  of  the  bishop  himself, 
and,  though  I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  his  per 
sonal  acquaintance,  I  quite  believe  they  are 
excellent)  the  timo  has  fully  come,  when,  a*  a 
general  rule,  some  previous  service  in  our 
Church,  and  some  practical  knowledge  of  it* 
peculiar  circumstances,  cannot  be 
with  in  the  appointment  of  its  chief 
without  the  risk  of  serious  injury  to  "its 
peace  and  harmony  and  good 
In  short,  the  simple  truth  is,  that 
tial  ends  are  not  to  be  hoped  for,  if, 
only,  but  again  and  again,  our  i 
and  most  experienced  clergy  are  to  see  Gran- 
gers brought  in  and  put  over  their  heads  who, 
however  estimable  and  meritorious  in  other 
respects,  have  done  no  service  and  acquired 
no  experience  in  our  Scottish  Church.  More- 
I  over,  it  is  now  nearly  forty  years  since  the 
foundation  of  our  Theological  College  at  Glen- 
ahuond,  and  surely,  after  such  an  interval,  our 
Church  ought  to  be  allowed  to  show  that  she 
has  been  able,  at  least  in  some  instances,  to 
train  up  bishops  for  herself.    Otherwise,  how 
can  we  expect  that,  with  so  many  difficulties 
and  discouragements  to  encounter,  as  all  our 
clergy  have  to  do  more  or  I 
Scotsmen,  the  very  inst 
require,  will  come  forward  and  cast  in  their 
lot  for  life  with  our  sacred  ministry  f 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  26,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


34i 


GERMANY. 

Cost  of  the  Rhhtoratiow  of  Cologne; 
Cathedral. — A  statement  has  appeared  in 
the  Cologne  Gazette  of  the  coat  of  restoring 
ml  completing  the  great  cathedral  at  Cologne, 
from  1833,  when  the  work  was  resumed  after 
*  neglect  of  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  cen- 
tury, down  to  the  1st  of  April  of  the  present 
T«ar.  The  amount,  including  a  contribution 
of  2S0.OOO  marks  from  the  cathedral  tax,  was 
maty  one  millions  of  marks,  or  $5,250,000. 
Phis  is  quite  independent  of  gifts  of  valuable 
objects  for  the  religions  services  or  the  decora- 
tun  of  the  building,  and  of  a  large  number  of 
i  and  funds  for  pious  founds- 


INDIA. 

To  English  CunwT  iji  India.—  The  Cnl 
■iitta  correspondent  of  the  Guardian  writes  of 
Its  English  clergy  in  India:  "I  have  been 
nui-h  struck  since  my  arrival  in  India  with 
the  amount  of  work  done  by  the  English 
olerzy.  I  think  I  shall  I*  right  in  saying  that 
ablest  every  chaplain  in  this  city  is  in  charge 
of  a  church  and  parish  which  at  home  would 
he  oflcered  by  a  vicar  and  (at  least)  two 
I  wish  to  bear  this  testimony, 
i I  beard  only  recently  of  a  community 
<i  utters  in  England  who  tried  to  prevent  a 
line  from  coining  out  with  a  chaplain's  wife, 
because  'so  said  they  )  the  Indian  cliaplains  are 
neither  good  Churchmen  nor  good  workers. 
I  confess  that  I  could  hardly  believe  that  such 
«4rtce  had  been  given.  Let  me  give  you,  to 
illustrate  my  assertion,  the  work  done  by  a 
•-tifJain  single  handed  on  Easter  Day  last: 
Kerning  Prayer  and  sermon  in  the  jail  at 
4  30  a.m.  (this  includes  playing  the  harmonium 
and  Idling  the  singing,  as  prisoners  as  a  rule 
an  not  very  musical);  8  a.m.,  celebration, 
with  thirty-five  communicants;  10:80 
Morning  Prayer,  celebration 
forty-six  communicants ;  6:30, 


».th  thr 


m,  and  the 


ninety  degrees  in  the  shade,  is  not  a  bad  day's 
work  for  one  man,  and  this  is  but  a  specimen 
:  what  is  done  all  over  India — at  least  I  can 
■peak  for  the  metropolitan  diocese." 


SWITZERLAND. 

COXSKCHATION  OF  AJI  ANGLICAN  ClTCRCH. — 

<>e  Sunday,  August  23d,  the  Bishop  of  Glouces- 
k*j  and  Bristol  consecrated,  under  the  coin- 
mission  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  the  new 
chorea  of  Christ  church,  Eggischorn,  Switzer- 
land. The  church,  which  has  been  vested  in 
the  Colonial  and  Continental  Church  Society, 
is  7,200  feet  above  the  sea,  and  is  mainly  in- 
tended for  the  English  and  American  visitors 
•t  the  Mountain  Hotel,  the  nearest  village, 
Fi«ch,  being  nearly  4,000  feet  below. 

SOUTH  AFRICA. 

The  Scottish  Support  of  African  Mib- 
Mnjts  — The  Quarterly  Paper  of  the  St.  John's 
Mission,  Kaffraria,  states  that  the  Scottish 
Board  of  Missions  (Episcopal)  has  found  the 
rtipends  of  both  the  bishop  (the  Rt.  Rev. 
Henry  Callaway)  and  tho  coadjutor  (the  Ht. 
Rev.  Bransby  Lancelot  Key)  of  the  diocese, 
twides  contributing  a  very  large  share  toward 
the  other  expenses  of  the  work.  Progress  is 
recorded  among  both  natives  and  European 
immigrants.  The  Pondo  part  of  the  mission  is 
incoming  as  hopeful  us  the  rest, 


VERMONT. 
Church, 


parish.  A  pretty  hymn-tablet,  presented  to 
the  parish  as  a  memorial  of  a  devoted  com- 
municant, was  used  for  the  first  time  on  Sun- 
day, September  18. 

The  Rev.  Francis  Gilliat  of  St.  James's 
church,  Arlington,  has  for  a  year  and  a  half 
had  charge  of  this  parish  very  acceptably,  and 
after  faithful  service  has  been  permitted  to 
withdraw  at  bis  own  request. 

By  the  authority  of  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese,  and  at  the  request  of  the  vestry,  Mr, 
James  C.  Flanders  of  White  River  Junction,  a 
candidate  for  Holy  Orders,  bos  taken  charge 
of  the  parish,  commencing  his  labors  on  Sun- 
day, September  20.  Mr.  Flanders  has  been  a 
socher,  and  gives  up  a  lucrative 
at  Holderness,  N.  H.,  to 
this  work.  While  teaching  he  bos  bad 
of  several  mission  stations,  so  that  the 
not  new  to  him. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


1.  Thursday,  Mlsenn,  South  L*e. 

J.  Friday.  St.  John's,  Wllllamstown. 

4,  Elabt twutii  SundaT  after  Triulty,  a.m.,  German 

Mission,  Adams-  St.  Mark's,  Adams:  p.m., 

Ht.  John's.  North  Adams. 
?,  Wednesday,   Christ  church.  Aadover,  .Scmi- 

Centennial. 

10,  Saturday.  Grace.  Oxford. 

11,  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  A.M.,  Christ 

church.  Rochdale;  p.m.,  St.  Thomas's,  Cher- 
ry Valley. 

li,  Monday.  St.  Tsui's,  Gardner. 

13.  Tuesday,  Good  Shepherd.  Clinton. 

IS,  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  A.M.,  St. 
James's.   Fall   Hirer;  I\M.,  Christ  church. 


85,  Twenty-Brut  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
Wrentliaro;  firming,  Grace,  N 
boro. 

**,  Monday.  Trinity,  Bridgwwator. 

SS.  Simon  and  Jude,  Ascension 


M>inf. 


in  this  church,  the  gift  of  the 


of  the 


RHODE  ISLAND. 

'  tJir  Epiphany,  Elm- 
— There  was  dedicated  on  Sunday.  Sep- 
tember 20tb,  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  Henry 
Bassett,  rector)  one  of  the  finest  organs  in  New 
England.  It  was  built  by  Jardine  &  Son ,  of 
New  York,  the  makers  of  the  organs  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  cathedral,  and  St.  George's 
church  and  Dr.  Hall's  Presbyterian  church,  all 
in  New  York.  There  is  no  othor  Jardine 
organ  in  this  part  of  New  England,  and  those 
who  have  been  admitted  to  examine  and  play 
on  it  are  unanimous  in  the  assertion  that  it  has 
no  equal  in  Providence.  One  of  the  great 
features  of  the  instrument  is  tho  largo  number 
of  metal  pipes  in  lieu  of  the  wooden  ones  ordi- 
narily used.  There  are  two  manuals  of  fifty- 
six  uotes,  and  pedals  of  twenty-flve  notes. 
There  are  thirty  three  stops.  The  Great  Or- 
gan has  five  hundred  and  sixty  pipes,  the 
Swell  Organ,  five  hundred  pipes,  and  the 
pedals  two  hundred  pipes.  There  are 
other 


In  a  printed  description  of  this  organ  pre- 
pared  by  Roosevelt,  the  well-known  organ 
builder  of  New  York,  he  says:  "Its  tone  is 
good  throughout,  both  as  regards  individual 
stops  and  the  combined  whole,  which  is  power- 
ful and  brilliant  without  harshness.  The 
Bpoeeh  of  the  diapason  is  round  and  full  ;  that 
in  the  pedal  organ  being  particularly  ponderous 
and  pervading.  The  bellows  has  inverted  ribs  ; 
the  swell  organ  is  of  full  compass  (not  stopping 
at  tenor  C,  as  is  commonly  the  case);  the  swell 
keyboard  is  of  the  overhanging  type  ;  the  draw 
<t-'P  knobs  are  patent  oblique  faced,  arranged 
in  terraces  at  either  side  ;  and  the  whole  in- 
strument is  well  laid  out  and  everything  ren- 
dered easy  of  access." 

To  the  above,  written  by  a  rival  builder, 
mav  be  added,  that  the  open  diapasons  of  this 
he  true  "cathedral  tone," 
rich,  powerful  and  sympathetic  ; 
and  entirely  free  from  the  reedy,  fuzzy  tone 


so  common  in  American  church  organs.  The 
pipes  of  the  Viol  d' Amour  and  Viola  di  Gamba 
are  all  of  the  Bell  Gamba  type,  and  the  tone  is 
delicate  and  beautiful.  The  treble  pipes  of 
the  stopped  diapason  are  of  the  so-called  chim- 
ney form,  being  much  more  expensive  than 
the  commonly  used  plugged  wood  pipes,  and 
are  more  clear  and  ringing  in  tone.  The 
trumpets  are  made  from  the  same  scales  used 
by  the  celebrated  French  builders,  and  their 
tones  are  clear,  prompt  and  grand.  The 
chorus  stops  are  smooth  and  brilliant  without 
harshness,  and  the  tone  of  the  entire  organ 
blends  beautifully  with  voices.  The  opinion 
of  disinterested  experts  who  have  examined 
this  organ  pronounce  it  second  to  none  in  this 
city,  and  in  all  it  contains,  as  a  whole,  superior 
to  any  other  they  have  heard. 

The  organ  is  supplied  with  wind  by  inde- 
pendent feeders  operated  by  a  Shriver  hydrau- 
lic motor,  attached  directly  to  them,  without 
the  intervention  of  levers,  crank- shafts,  or  any 
other  medium,  usually  so  prolific  in  squeaks  and 
thumps;  and  is  absolutely  noiseless  in  its 
operations,  and  positively  reliable  in  its  action  ; 
advantages  never  yet  attained  in  any  other 
reciprocating  water  engine. 

The  case  is  rich  in  its  simplicity  and  avoid- 
ance of  all  attempts  at  filagree  work,  tie  wood 
being  of  substantial  black  walnut,  with  a 
wainscoting  of  lighter  hued  wood  in  Gothic 
design.  The  pipes  were  painted  in  port  by 
Mcpherson,  of  Boston,  and  finished  by  Mr. 
Barton,  of  Providence.  The  colors  are  sub- 
dued, the  ornamentation  very  simple,  yet  just 
enough  to  relieve  the  pipos  of  stiffness.  A 
private  exhibition  of  the  organ  was  given  by 
Mr.  L.  T.  Downes,  on  Friday,  September 
11th,  who  was  especially  pleased  with  the  ex- 
cellent tones  of  the  instrument,  and  who  pro- 
nounced its  general  features  to  bo  the  best  he 
had  found  in  any  organ  of  its  size  in  this  coun- 
try. 

At  the  formal  dedication  the  sermon  was 
preached  by  tho  Rev.  G.  H.  Patterson,  apply- 
ing entirely  to  Church  music,  the  writers  and 
renowned  interpreters,  and  at  intervals  during 
the  delivery  there  were  illustrations  given  by 
Mr.  Downes  and  a  choir  of  selected  voices,  who 
snng  several  of  the  old  hymns. 


CONNECTICUT. 
Episcopal  Appointments. 

ocToaca. 

»,  Saturday.  St.  Mattbew'a.  Wilton. 

4,  Sunday,  a.m.,  Christ  church.  Westonrt;  p.m., 
Emmanuel,  Weston;  evening.  Trinity  Memo- 
rial, Westport. 

10.  Saturday.  St.  Stephen's,  East  naddam. 

11,  Sunday,  a.m.,  Grace, Seybrook;  p.m.,  St.  John's. 

Easel. 

17,  Saturday,  St.  James's,  Pair  Haven. 

18,  Sunday.  A.M..  St.  Thomas's.  New  Haven:  P.M.. 

Grace,  New  Haven;  evening, St.  John's.  New 
Haven. 

19,  Monday,  Christ  church.  West  Haven. 

».  Sunday,  a.m..  St.  Paul's.  Norwalk;  P.M.,  St. 
Luke's.  Darlen;  evening.  Trmtty,  South  Nor- 
walk. 


«,  81.  Mark's.  New 
81,  Saturday.  St.  James's, 

Hartfori> — Meeting  of  the  Socfrty  for  the 
Inereate  of  the  Ministry. — The  twenty-ninth 
annual  meeting  of  this  Society  was  held  in 
Hartford  on  Wednesday,  September  16th.  The 
treasurer's  report  showed  that  the  total  re- 
ceipts for  the  year  bad  been  $M,656.58.  The 
ordinary  expenditures  of  the  year  amounted 
to  $12,283.25.  The  sum  of  $891  was  restored 
to  the  contingent  fund,  and  there  is  a  balance 
t..  new  account  of  $1,527.28,  which  includes 
$1,000  for  Investment.  The  report  of  the 
Executive  Committee  showed  that  the  follow- 
ing legacies  have  been  received  :  By  the  will 
of  .the  late  Edwin  E.  Curtis  of  Meriden, 
$1,000;  of  Mrs.  Abby  Harris  Man,  late  of 
Providence,  R.  L,  $500;  of  Mrs.  Martha  W. 
Starr  of  Watertown,  $21.60.  A  bequest  of 
$  10,000  is  also  expected  at  an  early  day.  The 
following  officers  and  managers  were  < 


Digitized  by  Cpogic 


342 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [September  36,  1885. 


for  the  ensuing  yr«r  :  President,  the  Rt.  Rev. 
John  Williams  ;  vice  president,  the  Rt.  Rev. 
B.  H.  Paddock  ;  recording  secretary,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  T.  R  Pynchon  ;  corresponding  secretary, 
the  Rev.  Elisha  Whittlesey  j  treasurer.  James 
Bolter.  Managers :  the  Rt.  Rev.  F.  D.  Hunt 
ington,  the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  B.  Goodrich,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Thomas  GaUaudet,  the  Rev.  Samuel  F. 
Jarvis.  the  Rev.  Dr.  Francis  Lobdell,  the  Rev, 
Dr.  W.  A.  Snively.  b.t.d.,  the  Rev.  George  J. 
Magiil,  the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  W.  Spaulding,  the 
Rev.  J.  H.  Watson,  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  H.  Jewett, 
the  Rev.  S.  0.  Seymour,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Kdraund 
Rowland,  the  Rev.  A.  T.  Randall,  the  Hon. 
Eliaba  Johnson  and  John  S.  Blatchford. 

Grotos— Seabury  Memorial.—  At  this  place, 
under  the  monument  commemorating  the  battle 
of  Fort  Griswold,  in  full  view  of  th«  home  of 
Bishop  Seabury  and  of  St.  James's  church, 
New  London,  where  his  remains  lie  buried, 
stands  a  beautiful  cbapel,  erected  in  memorial 
of  the  life  and  labors  of  the  first  bishop  in  the 
United  State*.  The  position,  site  and  ap- 
pointments of  this  memorial  chapel  are  of  the 
most  satisfactory  character.  The  building  was 
reared  and  finished  by  private  munificence, 
and  is  free  from  every  pecuniary  incumbrance. 
It  is,  however,  without  a  resident  minister. 
The  population  of  this  attractive  and  growing 
village  is  five  thousand,  largely  of  New  Eng- 
land origin,  intelligence,  and  culture.  During 
the  rectorship  of  a  recent  incumbent  an  inter- 
ested congregation  attended  the  services.  The 
chapel  is  still  opened  every  Sunday  by  a  tem- 
porary supply.  There  is  a  small  Sunday-school, 
with  teachers  devoted  to  their  work  and 
scholars  to  their  studies. 

The  former  congregations  can  be  again 
gathered,  and  in  time  greatly  increased  and 
permanently  established,  with  the  pastoral 
care  now  imperatively  needed.  The  Diocesan 
Board  of  Missions  cannot  attempt,  unaided, 
the  supply  of  this  want.  It  is  obvious,  bow- 
ever,  that  the  Church  cannot  make  that  im- 
pression here  that  she  would  do  were  there  a 
resideot  minister.  The  sum  of  one  thousand 
dollars,  at  least,  is  needed  to  snpply  one.  It  is 
thought  that,  as  Bishop  Seabury  first  brought 
the  episcopate  to  America,  the  maintenance  of 
a  clergyman  at  his  memorial  chapel  for  at 
least  one  year  might  be  considered  a  matter  of 
national  Church  concern.  Contributions  to 
this  good  purpose  would  gladly  be  received  by 
the  treasurer  of  the  Diocesan  Board  of  Mis 


NEW  YORK. 
Episcopal  A  ppomTHKHTO. 
ooroasa. 

4.  Eighteenth  Bunds?  after   Trinity,  A.M..  8t 

Mary's,  Cold  Spring. 
8,  Monday, p.m.,  Christ  church.  Patterson;  Even- 

las'.  St.  Andrew's.  Brewatce, 
7,  Wodnesdav.  p.m..  Ascension,  Rhlnecllff:  Even- 
ing, St.  Margaret  h.  Htaatshurgh. 
H.  Thursdav,  St.  Mary's.  Mohican. 
11,  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a.m..  St. 

John  s,  Clifton.  8  L;  p.m.,  St.  Lake's,  Ross 

vllle.  8.  I. 
IS,  Tueedsy.  Christ  church.  Suffarn. 
14.  Wednesday.  81.  Philip's,  Garrisons 
18,  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a  a  .  Trinity, 

Gainesville;  p.m.,  lit.  Lukes,  Haverstraw; 

Evening.  St.  Baruabas's.  Inlngtnn. 
JO,  Tuesday.  St.  John  Baptist's.  Olenhsm. 
M,  Wednesday.  St.  Thomas's,  Amenta  Union. 

Thursday.  P.M..  Bt.  Thomas's,  New  Windsor: 

Evening.  Grace.  South  Hlddletown. 
28.  Friday,  St.  James's.  Goshen. 
»,  Twenty-first  Suuday  after  Trinity,  A.M..  St. 

Manner's.  Bedford;    p.s.,  St.  Steptieus, 

North  Castle. 
27,  Tuesday,  p.m.,  St.  Mark's,  New  Castle;  Even- 
Ins,  Bt.  John's.  Pleasantville. 
£8,  SS  Simon  and  Jud~.  A.M..  St  Andrew's,  Wat- 

den;  Evening,  St.  Juhn'a,  Canterbury. 
W>.  Thursday,  Christ  church.  Marlborough. 
80,  Friday,  p.m.,  St.  James's,  North  Salem;  Even 

Ids,  St.  Luke's,  Somera. 

New  York—  The  Seaman's  Mission.—  All 
departments  of  this  mission  are  in  successful 
operation,  the  services  being  well  attended. 
The  congregation  has  already  outgrown  the 
Mission  House  at  West  and  Houston  street*, 
which  was  occupied  for  the  first  time  last  year. 


The  attendance  of  the  Sunday-school  is  so 
great  at  times  that  some  of  the  children  have 
to  be  turned  away.  It  is  very  much  to  be  de- 
sired that  the  church  and  parsonage  may  be 
erected  in  the  near  future.  The  land  occu- 
pied by  two  or  three  buildings  fronting  on 
Houston  street,  was  some  years  ago  bought 
for  this  purpose.  Plans  for  a  church  to  ac- 
commodate about  three  hundred  people  have 
been  drawn.  The  estimated  cost  of  the  church 
is  $30,000,  and  of  this  amount  there  is  nearly 
$10,000  in  hand.  If  the  society  had  the  ad- 
ditional $ 'JO,  000  it  would  build  forthwith,  but 
being  now  free  from  debt  does  not  purpose  to 
incur  any  liabilities.  The  room  below  in  the 
Mission  House  is  now  used  for  a  reading  room, 
which  last  month  was  patronised  by  more 
than  a  thousand  sailors.  The  services  are 
held  in  the  room  above,  but  on  the  completion 
of  the  church  the  upper  room  in  the  mission 
house  will  be  turned  into  a  reading  room, 
while  it  is  intended  to  turn  the  room  below 
into  a  coffee  house. 

Services  are  held  morning  and  afternoon  by 
the  missionary,  the  Rev.  Thomas  A.  Hyland. 
Immediately  following  the  afternoon  service 
the  sailors  are  invited  to  remain,  when  the 
missionary  makes  a  short  address,  as,  also, 
calling  upon  others.  He  then  asks  any  who 
wish  for  prayers  or  to  take  the  temperance 
pledge  to  signify  it  by  rising.  A  short  prayer 
follows,  this  informal  service  being  enlivened 
by  the  singing  of  one  or  two  familiar  hjmns. 
Then  comes  a  distribution  of  hymnals,  Testa- 
ments and  other  books,  these  books  being 
given  for  free  distribution  by  a  prominent 
layman  of  the  Church.  In  giving  the  total 
abstinence  pledge,  for  throe,  six  or  twelve 
months,  the  missionary  reads  it  aloud  from  a 
printed  card,  each  person  taking  the  pledge 
feading  it  after  him,  sentence  by  sentence. 
Of  the  persons  so  taking  the  pledge,  about  half 
keep  it. 

At  the  Floating  Chapel,  at  the  foot  of  Pike 
street,  services  are  conducted  morning  and 
afternoon,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  J.  Walker. 
Mr.  Walker  has  been  connected  with  the  mis- 
sion twenty-seven  years.  Like  all  the  mission- 
aries, he  is  allowed  a  vacation,  but  never 
takes  one.  At  the  afternoon  service  there  is  a 
distribution  of  books  as  in  the  case  spoken  of. 
The  books  are  supplied  by  the  same  layman, 
and  are  in  seventeen  languages.  On  a  recent 
Sunday  the  service  was  attended  by  a  Slav, 
an  Icelander,  a  Finn,  four  Spaniards,  two 
colored  men  from  the  West  Indies,  and  several 
Swedes.  Danes  and  Norwegians.  At  the  Mis 
sion  House  there  is  a  reading  room,  at  which 

ing  each  week.  Its  membership  numbers  five 
thousand,  and  the  good  accomplished  has  been 
very  great. 

At  the  Mission  held  in  Coenties  Slip  the 
services  are  conducted  morning  and  afternoon 
by  the  missionary,  the  Rev.  Isaac  Maguire. 
The  services  are  held  under  a  tent  in  summer, 
the  congregations  sometimes  numbering  two 
or  three  hundred.  In  winter  they  are  held  in 
the  mission  room  at  the  corner  of  Coenties  Slip 
and  Water  street.  The  shortened  service 
adapted  to  the  congregations  have  been  used 
ever  since  the  time  of  Bishop  Wainright,  who, 
indeed,  used  it  for  the  first  time.  This  is 
called  the  Mission  at  Large,  and  though  the 
missionary  labors  under  great  difficulties,  much 
good  is  known  to  be  accomplished.  As  in  the 
other  cases,  there  is  a  free  distribution  of 
books,  while  the  mission  room  also  serves  for  a 
reading  room.  For  the  first  time  in  thirteen 
years,  the  missionary  this  summer  took  a 
short  vacation.  The  whole  cost  of  carrying 
on  all  departments  of  this  work  was  last  year 
only  $10,000. 

New  York— Church  Temperance  Society.— 
The  Assistant- BiBhop  has  written  the  following 


letter  to  be  sent  to  each  of  the  clergy  of  his 
diocese  :  "  Permit  mo  to  remind  you  of  the 
important  work  of  the  Church  Temperance 
Society,  and  to  ask  that,  if  consistent  with 
your  views  and  engagements,  at  some  service 
on  Sunday,  November  8th.  you  will,  liy  a  ser- 
mon or  otherwise,  call  attention  to  the  need  of 
united  effort,  by  means  of  the  society  and 
every  other  tried  and  approved  agencv  to  stay 
the  scourge  of  the  great  and  grievous  moral 
pestilence  of  intemperance.  If  it  were  cholera 
or  yellow  fever  that  threatened  us  to-day  tb« 
whole  land  would  be  on  fire  with  efforts  to 
arrest  it ;  and  yet  this  dread  disease  slays  i'i 
millions  for  hundreds  that  perish  in  other 
ways.  I  pray  that  you  may  give  as  your  help 
in  confronting  and  checking  it." 

The  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania  has  also  ad- 
dressed a  letter  saying  he  cordially  approves 

Pennsylvania,  and  authorises  the  secretary  of 
the  society  to  say  so.  The  Bishops  of  Connec- 
ticut and  Albany  have  written  with  like  effect. 

It  may  be  said  in  this  connection  that  the 
Church  Temperance  Society  and  the  National 
Temperance  Society  have  invited  Archdeacon 
Farrar  to  speak  on  temperance  at  Checkering 
Hall,  on  Thursday,  October  30th.  The  As- 
sistant-Bishop will  preside.  The  Archdeacon 
will  be  in  New  York  from  October  23d  to  the 
30th  inclusive. 

N«w  York— CAmpc*  of  the  Holy  Cross  - 
Some  additional  particulars  concerning  the 
consecration  of  this  church  which  were  re- 
ceived too  late  for  last  week's  issue,  are  here- 
with given.  At  10  a.m.,  the  appointed  hoar 
on  Monday,  September  14.  the  procession 
passed  out  of  the  robing-room  into  Fourth 
street,  and  from  thence  into  Avenue  C,  from 
which  it  entered  the  church.  The  procession 
consisted  of  about  twelve  or  fifteen  clergymen, 
the  assistant-bishop,  the  Bishop  of  Central 
New  York,  and  the  Bishop  of  Springfield. 
These  were  followed  by  the  Sisters  of  St.  John 
Baptist  dressed  in  the  habit  of  their  order 
The  bishops,  etc  ,  on  entering  the  church,  wsre 
met  by  the  wardens  and  vestry,  and  on  passim; 
up  the  central  aisle  took  their  seats  as  pro- 
vided, and, with  the  large  congregation  present, 
nearly  filled  the  church. 

Mr.  Folsam,  a  vestryman  of  the  church,  read- 
ing the  instrument  of  donation.  This  was  re- 
ceived by  the  assistant-bishop  sitting  in  his 
chair,  who  then  said  the  appointed  prayer* 
The  sentence  of  consecration  was  read  by  the 
Rev.  J.  O.  S.  Huntington,  rector  of  thechnrcb, 
and  handed  to  the  assistant-bishop,  who  laid 
it  upon  tbo  altar. 

Morning  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Warren 

C.  Hubbard,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Edmund 

D.  Cooper,  and  the  Rev.  J,  O.  Davis. 

The  Communion  Office  was  said  by  the 
assistant  bishop,  the  Bishop  of  Springfield 
reading  the  Epistle,  and  the  Bishop  of  Central 
New  York  the  Gospel.  The  sermon,  from  St. 
John  xii.  32.  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  0. 
H.  Houghton. 


LOSO  ISLAND. 
Brooklyn — St.  Luke's  Church. — The  rector 
of  this  pariah  (the  Rev.  George  R.  Van  D» 
Water)  has  been  during  the  summer  in  Garden 
City,  actively  engaged  in  promoting  the  inter 
csts  of  the  cathedral  schools,  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  bishop,  and  with  a  success  which 
promises  to  make  them  soon  self  supporting 
and  flourishing.  The  services  at  St.  Luke's 
have  not  been  suspended,  but  have  been  sus- 
tained by  the  rector  and  his  efficient  assistants, 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  Foster  and  Davis.  The  dis- 
tinguished organist  and  choirmaster,  Mr.  S- 
Lasar,  has  been  gaining  needed  rest  in  the 
White  Mountains,  but  has  now  returned  to 
duty,  prepared  to  render  the  music,  throng 


Digitized  by  Google  j 


September  26,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


343 


tbe  large  surpliced  choir,  more  than  ever  beau- 
:iful  and  impressive. 

The  energies  of  the  pariah  are  now  enlisted 
in  effort  to  secure  a  new  parish  hall,  to  be  I 
called  tbe  Woobjey  Memorial  Building.  Fund* 
are  steadily  increasing  for  this  purpose.  With 
the  view  of  promoting  this  object,  the  Women's 
Auxiliary  of  St,  Luke'*  propose  to  open  in  the 
month  of  November  a  room  in  the  present 
parish  building,  513  Yanderbilt  aveuue,  for 
(be  sale  of  fancy  r plain,  and  useful  articles, 
cakes,  preserves,  etc.,  the  proceeds  of  sales  to 
be  added  to  the  funds  in  hand.    It  is  intended 
i  this  enterprise  through  the  season. 
■  a  Church  Mission  is  to  be  held  at 
St.  Luke's,  some  of  the  plans  of  which  have 
been  previously  referred  to  in  these  columns. 
Tbe  effect  of  these  especial  revival  services,  it 
a  hoped,  will  so  deepen  the  spiritual  life  of 
tbe  congregation  as  to  carry  the  entire  pariah 
and  all  its  work  and  project*  forward  to  a 
(ratifying  success.    Every  Sunday,  after  the 
i.:-t  of  October,  a  children's  service,  with  a 
itre  minutes'  suitable  address,  will  be  held, 
rb«  choir  will  be  composed  of  Sunday-school 
children,  properly  vested  and  in  the  stalls,  the 
bjai  having  been  already  well  trained  for  this 
:  _r| ■■*»■■  by  Miss  Bolton.   Honor  scholars  among 
tbe  boya  will  take  up  tbe  offerings.    The  entire 
service  will  occupy  but  twenty  minutes,  and 
sill  be  followed  by  recitation  and  instruction 
a  the  Sunday  school  room  for  an  hour.  Tbe 
tarrying  out  of  this  plan  will  enable  the  chil- 
drea  each  Sunday  to  worship  before  the  altar, 

to 


parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  F.  Darnell,  rector,)  has 
not  been  inactive,  though  somewhat  fewer 
visitors  than  usual  have  attended  the  excellent 
sanitarium  and  hotels.  Several  most  success- 
ful garden  parties  have  been  held  in  the  grounds 
of  the  different  Church  families,  ami  tbe  pro- 
ceeds of  the  annual  fair  given  by  the  Ladies' 
Aid  Society  and  the  Guild  were  very  aatisfae- 
tory.  The  result*  of  the  season's  efforts  may 
be  set  down  at  about  $400. 

During  the  rectorship  of  Dr.  Darnell  the 
congregations,  morning  and  evening,  have 
largely  increased,  the  Sunday-school  has  been 
restored  to  its  former  efficiency,  tbe  rectory 
►novated  and  occupied  by  the  rector, 
apse  of  some  thirteen  years,  and  the 
of  the  parish  have  been  placed  in  a 
sound  condition.  It  is  a  matter  of  congratu- 
lation that  this  parish,  organized  about  sixty- 
five  years  ago,  and  this  church,  tbe  pioneer  in 
all  this  district,  should  be  showing  so  much 
vitality  and  be  once  more  enjoying  the  privi- 
lege of  regular  ministrations  and  a 
rectorship. 


work  of  enlargement  of  St.  Luke's 
,  on  Bedford  avenue,  spoken  of  in  Th* 
at  the  time  of  its  incipiency,  i* 
sail  progressing,  and  will  be  completed  by 
October  13th.  The  new  chancel  will  be  form- 
ally opened  on  Sunday,  October  ISth.  It  is 
believed  that  with  this  important  addition, 
and  every  facility  for  a  proper  service,  the 
success  already  attained  in  establishing  wor- 
ihip  in  that  quarter  will  be  all  that  can  be 
■ieured. 


WESTERN  NEW  YORK. 
Diocesas  Council. — The  forty-eighth  an- 
-;u»l  council  met  in  St.  Peter's  churcb,  Geneva, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  James  Kankine,  rector,)  on  Tues- 
day, September  18.  Morning  Prayer  was 
said  at  10  ii  ,  and  after  a  brief  recess,  the 
procession  of  the  bishop  preceded  by  the  clergy, 
moved  from  the  adjoining  chapel,  and  entered 

Psalm  123. 
a  bidding  prayer  in 
r,  Bishop  DeLaucey  and  tbe 
of  Easton  were  specially  mentioned, 
the  bishop  proceeded  to  tbe  cele- 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  assisted  by 
tie  Rev.  Dr.  L.  Van  Bokkelen.  The  sermon 
*ai  preached  by  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Fuller,  The 
''Seriags  were  for  the  Hill  Memorial  Mission 
House  in  Athens,  Greece. 

The  council  organized  by  the  re-election  of 
the  Rev.  T.  M.  Bishop  as  secretary. 

After  a  recesa,  the  council  reassembled  at 
3  Ml.  The  bishop  presented  tbe  Rev.  Dr. 
Jimes  A.  Bolles,  .who  was  present  at  the 
primary  convocation  of  the  old  diocese  of 
Western  New  York.  Dr.  Bolles  was  received 
l>y  the  council  standing,  and  conducted  to  a 
Ml  by  the  president. 

The  report  of  the  Standing  Committee  was 
Nil  by  the  secretary,  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Hayes. 

The  bishop  then  read  his  annual  address, 
'"the  evening  the  bishop  read  his  charge  to 
«*  clergy,  which  has  already  appeared  in 
Churcimas. 
[N'ote.— Owing  to  the  non-arrival  of  our 
*kirt,  tbe  above  is  all  we  are  able  to  give  of 
•  proceedings  of  the  council.] 
Atox  Sprixos — Zion  Church. — Daring  the 
Hit  summer,  in  this  delightful  resort,  this 


NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 
Pater*©*— St.  Pauta  fAurcA.— A  new  and 
beautiful  window  ha*  just  been  added  to  those 
already  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  E.  B.  Russell, 
rector)  and  is  placed  in  the  conventional  north 
side  of  tbe  chancel.  It  is  given  by  the  Bon. 
William  Prall,  a  vestryman  of  the  parish,  a*  a 
memorial  to  his  wife,  Lilian  Porter  Clapp,  and 
their  daughter  Lilian,  who  only  survived  her 
mother  something  over  a  year.  Mrs.  Prall 
was  a  young  and  beautiful  woman,  of  great 
nobility  of  character,  unaffected  religious  de- 
votion, and  widely  beloved.  Her  unexpected 
death  was  deeply  felt  by  all  who  knew  her. 
At  ber  funeral,  on  the  Feast  of  tbe  Annuncia- 
tion, in  1884,  and  which  was  preceded  by  a 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  the 
was  vested  in  white  and 
rare  flowers  and  a  profusion  of  lilies,  in 
both  of  the  holy  day  and  in  correspondence  to 
her  name. 

In  the  exquisite  window  to  her  memory 
and  that  of  her  little  girl,  the  scene  of  the  An- 
nunciation is  represented,  and  the  border*  are 
composed  of  lilies.  The  glass,  made  by  J.  &  R. 
Lamb,  is  very  rich  in  color  and  very  delicate 
in  treatment.  The  faces  of  tbe  angel  and  St. 
Mary  are  beautifully  done.  The  general  effect 
of  tbe  window  ia  like  that  of  the  best  medi- 
eval specimens,  with  the  richness  of  color 
found  in  the  old  early  English  work.  It 
forms  one  more  of  the  costly  memorials, 
which  are  filling  the  old  parish  church  of 
Peterson  with  lovely  and 
to  those  at  rest  in 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
Episcopal  Appoistjcests. 
ocTonia. 

Sunday,  a  *..  St.  James's.  Perklomen;  r.«. 
Paul's.  Lower  Providence. 


St 


11,  Sunday,  a.m..  -t.  Paul's.  West  Wait  eland;  pj., 

St..  James's,  Downlngtown. 
is,  Sundav.  ajl.  St.  Jufan'a,  Lovor  Merlon;  P.M.. 

St.  Ambrose,  Philadelphia. 

Philadelphia — The  Northuvnt  Convocation 
of  Philadelphia.— In  this  convocation  a  differ- 
ent system  prevails  from  that  of  some  of  the 
others.  The  business  meetings  are  held  on  the 
third  Tuesday*  of  September,  January  and 
May,  while  a  missionary  meeting  is  held  once 
i,  from  October  to  June  inclusive,  at 
urche*  in  rotation.  That  for 
held  on  the  afternoon  of  tbe 
25tb,  at  the  Church  of  tbe  Epiphany.  Tbe 
Committee  on  Claim*  to  Seat*  presented  a  re- 
port, in  which  they  stated  that  the  question 
was  before  them  of  the  eligibility  of  a  mem- 
ber to  a  sent  in  this  convocation  who  was  at 
the  same  time  a  member  of  another,  where- 
it  was  resolved  that  in  the  opinion  of 


this  convocation  no  person  being  a  i 
another  of  the  convocations  can  at  the  same 
time  be  a  member  of  this  convocation. 

In  the  report  of  the  rector  of  the  French 
Church  of  St.  Sauveur  it  waa  stated  that  798 
persons  are  now  inscribed  on  it*  register; 
that  it  is  really  a  mission  to  the  French- 
speaking  people,  and  not  a  parish,  as  many 
suppose.  It  deals  with  a  floating  population, 
many  of  whom  are  scattered  throughout  the 
land.  Roman  ecclesiastics  frequently  seek 
counsel  and  guidance  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Miel, 
tbe  rector.  Fourteen  have  already  joined  us, 
either  in  their  ministerial  office  or  as  com- 
municants, and  several  are  now  preparing  to 
do  the  same.  Three 
names  entered  on  the  Sunday  before  the  i 
ing  of  the  convocation. 

The  rector  of  St.  Ambrose  report*  much  to 
encourage  him  in  his  work.  He  has  a  large 
choir.  A  claim  against  the  church  has  re- 
cently been  paid.  He  has  just  secured  addi- 
tional teachers  for  his  Sunday-school,  and  the 
Young  Men's  Guild  are  taking  steps  to  put  up 
a  guild  hall.  If  the  ground  upon  which  the 
church  stands  could  be  sold  and  the  church 
placed  in  a  more  eligible  situation,  nothing 
would  prevent  the  very  rapid  advance  of  this 
parish,  as  the  city  is  building  up  very  quickly 
in  its  vicinity. 

town.— The  regular  meeting  of  this  convoca- 
tion was  held  in  St.  Mark'*  church,  Frank- 
ford,  (the  Rev.  R.  C.  Booth,  rector,)  on  Tues- 
day, September  13th.  Morning  Prayer  was 
said  by  tbe  rector,  assisted  by  tbe  Rev.  Messrs. 
R.  E.  Dennison,  J.  De  Wolfe  Perry,  and  J. 
Thompson  Carpenter.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Upjohn.  At  the 
business  meeting  in  the  afternoon  the  convo- 
cation authorised  the  president  to  draw  $150 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  service*  at  the 
Ceutreville  Mission.  Appropriations  for  the 
already  existing  missions  were  continued  upon 
the  existing  basis.  By  amendment  to  tbe  by- 
law* the  stated  meetings  were  fixed  for  the 
third  Tuesdays  in  October,  January,  April 
and  May.  The  assistant  secretary,  tbe  Rev. 
R.  Bowden  Shepherd,  having  removed  from 
the  hound,  of  the  convocation,  tendered  his 
resignation,  and  in  hi*  stead  the  Rev.  J.  T. 
Carpenter  was  elected.  Iu  the  evening  a 
missionary  meeting  was  held,  at  which  ad- 
dresses were  made  by  tbe  missionaries  within 
the  convocation. 

Philadklfhia— The  Pirinity  School.— The 
exercise*  of  the  Trinity  Term  of  the  Divinity 
School  began  on  Friday  afternoon,  ! 
17,  in  the  temporary  chapel. 

Prayer  by  the  Rev. 
a  most 

delivered  to  tbe  student*,  clergy  and  others, 
on  "  The  True  Preparation  for  the  Minutry," 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  F.  Garrison,  in  which  he  set 
forth  the  importance  of  having  a  proper  under- 
standing of  their  duties  and  obligations  as  cler- 
gymen, that  they  would  "so  minister  the  doc- 
trine and  sacraments,  and  the  discipl'ne  of 
Christ  as  the  Lord  hath  commanded,  and  as 
this  Church  bath  received  the  same.''  He 
urged  that  we  have  a  far  higher  view  of  the 
Church  and  her  work  than  we  have,  not  the 
mere  tinsel  of  vestments  or  the  mere  perform- 
ance of  a  service,  but  the  presentation  of  her 
as  the  divinely  appointed  means  of  liftiug  up 
humanity.  He  urged  deep,  broad  and  loyal 
learning,  and  above  all  faithful  and  true 
study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  It  was  a  mas- 
of  a  master  mind,  and  if  it  is 
and  broadly  circulated  it  will  be 
productive  of  untold  good,  and  give  to 
I  who  read  it  a  far  truer  conception  of  the 
of  the  ministry  in  Christ's  kingdom,  the 
Church. 

1    The  last  year  has  fully  realized  what  was 


Digitized  by  Google 


344 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [September  26.  18*5. 


hoped  to  be  accomplished  in  it  for  the  school. 
The  opening  sermon  was  but  one  of  the  new 
features  that  have  been  proposed,  and  which 
it  is  hrped  will  win  Vie  earned  out,  such  as 
lectures  by  leading  clergymen  and  laymen 
upon  «uch  topics  an  will  help  to  supplitnent 
the  regular  course.  By  the  efforts  which  are 
so  earnestly  being  put  forth  it  will  aoon  1m»- 
come  better- know  n,  and  receive  the  confidence 
and  support  of  the  Church  as  it  richly  de- 
serves. It  begins  the  new  year  with  all  the 
classes  larger  than  last  year,  though  there  ib  | 
room  for  more  in  its  6nely  ct]uip|ietl  hall  and 
dormitories.  The  new  chapel  is  rapidly  ap- 
proaching completion,  and  wfll,  when  finished, 
add  very  much  to  the  school's  efficiency.  A 
|«wt-graduate  year  has  been  provided  for, 
which  will  be  of  much  benefit  to  those  recent 
graduates  who  ran  find  time  to  avail 
selves  of  its  privileges. 


CEXTRA L  PEXXSYL VAXlA. 


one  on  non-episcopal 
several  from  Bishop  Payne,  one  of  them  in 
eight  folio  pages  giving  an  account  of  an  in- 
surrection among  the  natives  in  Africa,  when 
the  missionaries  were  compelled  to  take  refute 
in  vessels.  All,  or  nearly  all  the  late  bishops, 
are  represented  in  the  collection.  Besides 
this  array  of  patiently  collected  original  bis 
t'iry,  Mr.  Hollimton  Colburn  possesses  about 
one  hundred  portraits  of  bishops,  enuroved  or 
photographed.  In  addition  to  these  there  are 
autograph  letters  of  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury, York,  and  Dublin,  Bishops  of  London 
anil  other  English  sec*,  and  letters  of  such 
distinguished  clergy  as  Drs.  Samuel  Farmer 
Jarvis,  Harry  and  William  Croswell,  F.  L. 
Hawks,  John  Gardner,  T.  W.  Coit.  William 
Faninhar  Hook,  and  others  too  numerous  to 


the  Southwest,  and  it  was  largely  owing  to  Ins 
efforts  among  his  Southern  brethren,  seconds 
ably  by  those  of  Bishop  Atkinson,  that  th* 
return  of  the  Southern  bishops  and  their  dio- 


t. 


The 


3,  Cburcb  Home  (or  Children, 

Jonestown, 
8.  Trinity  Mission,  Steelton. 
7,  Bosrd  of  Mlsslous.  South  Bethlehem, 
tt,  Pounder's  Day,  Lehigh  ITnJrerslty. 
II,  a.m..  St.  John's,  Lawwncerllle:  r.u„  9t.  An 

draw's.  Tloira. 
18,  Adjaoeut  missions. 
IS,  St  Paul's.  Wrllsboro. 

14,  Trinity  Mission 

15,  St.  James's.  Maiuneld. 

16,  St.  Lake's,  Blnssburg. 

18,  A.U..  St.  Paul  s,  Troy;  P.M.,  St.  Luke's,  Altoona. 
IB.  St.  Harks.  Lewlstnwn. 

US,  a.m.,  St.  Peter's,  Tuokhannoek;  p.m.,  St.  Paul's,  i 
Moulrose. 

87,  p.m.,  St.  Mark's.  New  Mllford;  evening.  Grace 


PITTSHUROH. 
Episcopal  Appoimthkxts. 


1.  Thursday,  Huly  Trinity, 

I",  taluroay.  I  M"»loD«  lo  Cle^eld  County.  . 
4,  Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  St.  Andrew's. 
Clearfield. 

ll'  Wrviw^i.v  '  Rochester.  Southern  OMtKKD- 

WS,"!      "<'»•  Ordination. 

is,  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  St.  Thnmas's. 

Veri  ina. 


90,  Tnesday 

81.  We.lneaday, 


j  Rldgway.  .Vor/Arrn  Coneo- 


catirm. 


88.  Tl:umday,  s.  U..I 

88,  Thursday,  p.m..  lcterceanor,  Sugar  u,„ 
88,  Friday,  Emmanuel,  Emporium. 

84,  Saturday.  Pnrt  Allegany. 

85,  Tw.ntr  first  Sunday  after  Trinity,  St. 


Snietbpurt. 

2.  Tuesday,  Asi-rnslnn, 
,  Thursday.  <  Ml  City, 
Board  of  itimon*. 


Luke.'s, 

CtmmentHtm. 

Committer. 


MARYLAND, 
Wabhixotom,  D.  C— An  Interesting  Collec- 
tion.—For  twenty-two  years  a  Churchman  of 
this  city  has  been  collecting  autograph  letters 
having  an  historical  value,  and  is  now  the 
possessor  of  what  is  undoubtedly  the  most 
valuable  private  collection  in  the  country. 
One  hundred  and  thirty  nine  bishops,  and 
three  or  four  hundred  presbyters  and  deacons 
are  represented.  The  letters  of  the  bishop 
include  a  letter  of  Bishop  Seabury,  dated 
October  26,  1792,  and  a  letter  of  Bishop 
Ferguson  written  in  the  present  year.  There 
are  thirteen  letters  of  Bishop  White,  (one  of 
them  a  twelve-page  document  on  the  Revision 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  republished  in  The 
Churchman  of  December  27.  18K4.)  several 
of  Bishop  ProviMMt,  (one  the  certificate  that  he 
had  admitted  Philander  Chase  to  deacon's 
orders,  a  fine  document,  with  pendent  seal, 
dated  June  10,  17U8,)  several  of  Bishops 
Claggett,  Benjamin  Moore,  Parker,  Hobart. 
Oriswold,  Pehon,  Kemp.  C'roes.  Richard 
Channing  Moore,  Bowen,  Philander  Chase, 
Ravenseroft,  Meade,  B.  T.  Ondcrdonk,  Hop- 
kins, Mcllvaine,  Otey.  G.  W.  Doane  and  Polk. 
There  are  over  fifty  letters  of  Bishop  Whit- 
tingham  and  a  number  of  Bishop  Green,  in- 


SllAHPtmuKO — Connecralion  of  St.  i'aufs 
Church. — This  church  (the  Rev.  Henry  Ed- 
wards, priest  in  charge,)  was  consecrated  by 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  on  Wednesday,  Sep- 
tember 10.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Nott.  A  large  number  of  clergy 
were  present  from  this  and  the  adjoining  coun- 
ties in  Maryland  and  West  Virginia. 

The  corner-stone  of  St.  Paul's  church  was 
laid  in  October,  1871,  and  it  has  just  been 
completed.  The  present  church  stands  on  the 
site  of  the  old  church  that  was  destroved 
during  the  late  war.  It  is  of  Gothic  archi- 
will  seat  about  two  hundred  per- 
In  the  bell  tower  hangs  a  bell  that  was 
imported  from  England  for  the  use  of  tho  old 
church  in  1830. 

EASTOX. 

Dkatii  op  tub  Bishop. — The  Right  Rev. 
Henry  Champlin  Lay,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  first  Bishop 
of  Easton.  died  at  the  Church  Home,  in  Balti- 
,  Md.,  on  the  afternoon  of  Thursday, 
17th,  in  the  sixty-fourth  year  of 
his  age,  and  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  his 
episcopate.  His  illness  began  during  the  last 
spring  while  he  was  delivering  a  course  of 
lectures  before  the  General  Theological 
Seminary,  and  the  cause  of  his  death  was  a 
dropsical  affection,  complicated  with  heart 
disease. 

Bishop  Lay  was  born  in  Richmond,  Va  , 
December  0.  1823.  He  was  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Virginia  in  1840,  and  from 
the  Theological  Seminary  of  Virginia  in  1846. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  diaconate  by  BUhop 
Meade  July  10,  1846,  and  served  six  months 
of  his  diaconatn  in  Emmanuel  church,  Lynn- 
haven  parish,  Va.  In  1K47  he  took  charge  of 
the  Church  of  the  Nativity,  Huntsville,  Ala., 
where  he  was  advanced  to  the  priesthood  July 
18,  1848,  by  Bishop  Cobb.,  and  became 
rector  of  the  parish,  which  position  he  re- 
tained until  his  consecration  to  the  episcopate. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Divinity 
from  Holuvrt  College  in  18r>7,  and  that  of 
Doctor  of  Sacred  Theology  from  the  University 
of  Virginia.  He  was  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Deputies  from  18,10  to  18.il). 

Dr.  Lay  was  consecrated  Missionary  Bishop 
of  the  Southwest  during  the  General  Conven- 
tion in  Richmond,  Va.,  on  October  23,  lxTiSI, 
by  Bishop  Meade,  assisted  by  Bishops  Mcllvaine, 
Polk,  DoLancey,  Whittingham,  Elliott.  Cobbs 
and  Atkinson.  In  1861  he  resigned  the 
portion  of  his  jurimliction  lying  outside  of 
Arkansas,  but  the  resignation  was  not  acted 
upon.  During  the  Civil  War,  in  November, 
1S62,  the  Diocese  of  Arkansas  lUctsti  him  its 
dincvwun,  Itut  the  election  was  not  accept**! 
until  1M4.  During  the  war  ho  acted  as  a 
general  chaplain  to  the  Confederate  forces  in 
Georgia  ami  Tennessee. 

Bishop  Lay's  services  in  will  never  be 
forgotten.  He  attended  the  General  Conven- 
tion in  Philadelphia  as  Missionary  Bishop  of 


General  Convention,  at  the  tim* 
spirit  in  which  the  return  v.... 


th 

and  in  thi 

effected,  wasbronght  about.  At  this  convention 
Hi-Imp  I  .ay's  title  was  changed  to  that  of  Mi» 
sionary  Bishopof  Arkansas  and  Parts  Adjacent 
In  1807  he  was  one  of  the  bishops  attending  the 
I  jnnU'th  Conference  in  England,  and  in  com 
mon  with  the  other  American  bishops  received 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  I,aw«  frocn 
the  University  of  Cambridge. 

In  1868  the  Diocese  of  Maryland  was  divide!, 
and  a  new  diocese  created,  formed  of  all  tlis: 
portion  of  the  State  lying  east  of  the  Che« 
peake  Bay  and  the  Susquehanna  River.  The 
new  diocese  adopted  the  name  of  Easton,  ar.ii 
on  April  1,  1860,  Bishop  Lay  was  elected 
diocesan,  and  was  translated  to  his  new  field. 

In  his  new  diocese  Bishop  Ijiy'a  work  hs« 
been  very  laborious,  and  faithfully  attended 
to  so  long  as  his  health  permitted.  For  soroe 
time  past  his  health  has  precluded  his  givinr 
the  diocese  the  careful  attention  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  bestow  on  it,  and  this  fact  added 
much  to  the  distress  of  his  illness.  A  feir 
weeks  ago  he  appointed  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee as  the  Ecclesiastical  Authority,  in  order 
that  it  might  provide  episcopal  ministration* 
for  the  diocese. 

Bishisp  Lay  was  universally  respected  and 
generally  beloved  for  his  nobleness  of  character 
and  the  sweetness  of  his  disposition.  His  Im 
will  be  felt  tlm  ughotit  the  whole  Church,  as  a 
defender  of  Catholic  Truth,  as  a  I 
and  as  a  true  Christian  man. 

Bishop  Lay's  writings 
Among  bis  sermons  may  be  ■ 
"  The  Anglican  Church  and  her  tanging*  after 
Unity,"  that  at  the  Centennial  of  the  Diocest 
of  Maryland,  and  that  before  the  Provincial 
Synod  of  Canada,  in  1883.  Among  his  mis- 
cellaneous writings  are  "  Letters  to  a  Man  be 
wildered  among  many  Counsellors."  "  Studies 
in  the  Church,"  "  Tracts  for  Missionary  Us*." 
"  The  Lord  and  His  Basket,"  "  Ready  snd  De 
sirous,"  published  in  The  Churchman  in  187:1. 
and  recently  in  book  form,  and  "  The  Return 
of  tho  Southern  Bishops,"  published  in  The 
Churchman  in  1*83.  His  last  work  was  "The 
yuiet  Corner,"  published  in  these  columin. 
which  he  continued  up  to  the  time  of  kit 
death,  and  the  last  number  of  which  appears! 
in  Tuk  ClllRCllMAJt  of  September  19th. 

Bishop  Lay  married,  in  1847,  a  niece  of  ibt 
late  Bishop  Atkiuson,  and  leaves,  besides  his 
widow,  three  sous  and  one  daughter,  Henry 
Champlin,  a  civil  engineer  in  Denver,  Colorado, 
the  Rev.  George  S..  a  clergyman  in  deacon  » 
i,  Beiroe,  and  Louisa. 


INDLASA. 

DtociWAM  Itkmr  —  The  diocesan  paper  gives, 
among  others,  the  following  interesting  paro- 
chial items  : 

Lafayette— St.  Joan's  Church—  The  me- 
morial altar  recently  placed  in  the  chancel  nj 
St.  John's  church,  presented  by  Mrs.  Man  1. 
Curtis,  in  memory  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  ilatur 
Curtis  Frey,  who  died  so  young  and  so  earlr 
after  her  marriage,  is  very  beautiful.  It  r- 
greatly  admired  by  all  who  see  it.  The  work 
was  dune  by  R.  Geisxler  <>f  New  York  City,  tti 
cent  the  three  brass  panels  in  the  froots- 
which  are  three  handsome  pieces  of  hammers 
brass,  by  Miss  Jessie  Levering,  of  this  p!si-v 
This  parish  has  also  just  put  in  a  beautifalU 
carved  eagle  lecturti  of  black  walnut,  the  gil: 
of  Miss  levering;  also  a  handsome  ani 
most  convenient  preaching  desk,  the  gift  it 
the  Young  Ladies'  Guild,  which,  under  tt> 
management  of  Mrs.  George  B.  William*,  • 
doing  good  work  and  prospering.    Both  d( 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  36,  1885.]  (11 


The  Churchman. 


345 


TV  singing  in  this  church  has  become  now 
quite  an  attraction.  The  music  is  cburchly 
isd  well  rendered.  Plans  for  new  chancel 
an!  general  improvement  of  the  building  have 
been  adopted. 

Michigan  Cmr — Trinity  Chureh. — A  parish 
tchool  was  opened  August  31st,  with  upwards  of 
nitT  pupils.  It  consists  of  kindergarten,  in- 
termediate and  advanced  departments,  and 
has  three  teachers.  The  tuition  foes  will  pay 
all  current  expenses,  thus  making  the  furnish- 
inc  of  the  school  the  only  outlay. 

New  Castle— St.  Jameg't  Chureh. — The 
new  St.  James's  church  building  has  been 
nsed  for  service  every  Sunday  since  the  formal 
cpening.  This  has  been  done  by  the  help  of 
lav  readers,  Mr.  Edward  Olcott,  of  Muncie, 
sod  Mr,  James  A  Duthie,  of  Indianapolis, 
having  rendered  acceptable  service.  The  Sun- 
day-school numbers  over  forty  scholars.  The 
foot,  for  many  years  in  the  bishop's  church, 
jo  Minneapolis,  waa  used  for  the  first  time  on 
August  '2d.  Money  has  been  raised  for  the 
purchase  of  a  bell. 

Od  August  1st,  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Engle  held  a 
•rrvice  in  the  Christian  church,  at  Cadiz  ; 
and  on  the  15th,  one  in  the  school  house  at 
Krouard,  a  new  and  growing  town  of  about 
OM  hundred  and  fifty  inhabitant*,  eight  miles 
neat  of  New  Castle,  in  which  there  is  no 
church  building  and  no  regular  service  of  any 
kiad.  Quite  a  delegation  from  New  Castle 
•  tended  this  servic.  The  missionary  has  an- 
ocher  appointment  there  for  September  5th. 
August  '26th,  be  also  held  a  first  service  at 
WiHiiJKoii,  thirteen  miles  west  of  New  Castle, 
a  place  of  three  hundred  inhabitant*,  without 
church  building  or  regular  service  by  any  one. 
The  New  Castle  people  again  assisted,  and  did 
much  to  make  a  good  impression  by  the  proper 
r  of  the  service. 


the  Board  of  Missions,  has  issued  a  form  for 
the  quarterly  report*  of  the  diocesan  mission- 
aries, comprehending  the  statistics  of  baptisms, 
changes  in  the  communicant  list,  particulars 
of  Sunday-school  and  general  mission  work, 
and  adding  pertinent  quories  as  to  the  payment 
of  the  diocesan  dues,  the  representation  of  the 
mission  in  the  diocesan  schools  and  other  mat- 
ters  of  a  general  interest.  These  reports, 
carefully  filled  out  and  sent  to  the  secretary, 
will  be  forwarded  to  the  bishop,  who  will  thus 
hsve  a  constant  oversight  of  the  whole  mission 
field. 

Davenport—  St.    Katharine'*    Hail— The 
Dubuque  Herald  has  the  following  appreciative 
I  notice  of  this  excellent  diocesan  school: 

"  The  educational  institutions  of  Iowa,  aside 
from  her  excellent  common  school  system, 
stand  in  equal  rank  with  those  of  the  older 
.  States,  the  matter  of  age  alone  excepted,  and 
as  time  goes  by  they  are  rapidly  elevating 
themselves  to  a  first-class  grade  in  all  respects. 
The  boys  of  Iowa,  who  have  an  ambition  to 
push  beyond  the  limits  afforded  by  the  public 
schools,  have  been  pretty  well  provided,  for. 
The  girls  of  the  State,  however,  have  not  l>een 
so  well  looked  after,  except  in  the  institutions 

But  even 


FOND  PU  LAC. 
Episcopal  Visitations— XsA/and.— August 
st,  the  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  the 
tisbop  visited  St.  Andrew's  Mission,  the  Rev. 
Bo»ard  B.  St.  George  in  charge.  In  the 
morning  the  bishop  celebrated  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, preached,  and.  at  the  request  of  the 
nuMuonary,  baptised  two  children.  Later  in 
the  day  he  made  a  brief  address  to  the  chil- 
dren. The  new  church  is  inclosed,  and  prom 
im  to  be  a  commodious  and  comely  building. 
It  n  a  tittle  larger  than  demanded  by  the  needs 
d  the  present  congregati'-n.  But  Ashland 
irr»w§  so  rapidly  that  it  is  likely  that  soon  the 
church  will  be  found  too  small,  rather  than 
tftj  capacious.  It  is  not  always  easy  to  fore 
cut  the  future  of  a  Western  city,  but  the 
tttrasare  that  Ashland  will  be  of  much  com- 
mercial and  manufacturing  importance,  and 
pjssess  many  inhabitant*.  Hard  work  and 
liberal  measures  now  may  produce  good  results 
the  greatest  spiritual  value  in  the  future. 
Bity/UUi. — The  bishop,  with  the  Rev.  Mr. 
St  George,  crossed  Chequamegon  Bay  after 
the  service  at  Ashland,  arriving  at  Bayfield  in 
pwd  time  for  Evening  Prayer.  The  missionary 
ssi'l  the  prayers,  the  bishop  reading  the  I.**- 
»tm  and  preaching.  The  church  was  crow  ded , 
and  the  service  spirited.  Bayfield  is  not 
'  like  Ashland,  but  is  as  exquisitely 
Two  Swedish 


the  institutions  lately 
to  girls  alone,  wbi»h  promise  well,  is  St.  Kath- 
arine's Hall,  at  Davenport,  which  waa  opened 
last  year  by  Bishop  Perry,  of  the  Episcopal 
Church.  It  has  jumped  at  once  into  immedi- 
ate success,  so  much  so  that  at  the  end  of  the 
first  year  it  has  been  necessary  to  build  a 
larger  addition  that  will  more  than  double  it* 
accommodations.  The  principal  of  the  school 
is  Miss  Rice,  who  has  been  so  popular  at  Fari- 
bault, and  it*  active  business  manager  is  Mr. 
N.  P.  Richardson,  a  brother  in-law  of  Biahop 
Perry.  Those  who  have  examined  the  school 
closely  are  loud  in  commendation,  declaring  it 
to  be  equal  to  the  best  of  the  eastern  schools. 
Its  advantages  are  many,  it*  drawbacks  none, 
■0  far  a*  heard  from.    It  is  a  school  of  which 


desiring  to  aid  this  purely  missionary  _ 
prise  can  send  contributions  to  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese,  or  to  the  missionary. 


Iowa  will 


one  of  these  days,' 


•ervices  have  lately  been  held  in  the  church, 
lie  Swedish  forms  being  used  by  a  Swedish 


KANSAS. 

Midlothian — Miasion. —  Several  years  ago 
n  number  of  families  came  from  Peoria 
County,  Illinois,  and  settled  in  Harper  County, 
in  this  State.  They  have  since  been  joined  by 
some  English  people.  They  were  all  Church- 
people,  but,  as  they  started  out  upon  now 
lands  and  with  but  little  means,  they  were  not 
able  to  snstain  regular  Church  services  among 
them.  For  a  short  time  they  were  favored  by 
visit*  from  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Chamberlain,  who 
was  sent  there  by  the  bishop.  There  are 
a  number  of  very'  interesting  children  grow- 
ing up  in  the  settlement  The  people  have 
been  anxious  for  services  and  a  place  of  wor- 
ship, but  did  not  feel  able  to  build  a  church 
and  sustain  a  minister.  They  have  had  some 
i  money  laid  aside  to  help  them  to  build,  ami 
have  received  some  gift*  from  England.  I-a«t 
!  year  they  determined  to  build  according  to 
.  the  means  on  hand  and  their  ability  to  give. 
They  called  on  a  missionary  (the  Rev.  P.  A. 
i  Johnson,)  to  visit  them,  and  desired  him  to 
reside  in  the  vicinity,  teach  the  children  on 
Sunday  and  hold  regular  services,  and  tbey 
purpose  giving  all  that  they  are  able  to  give. 
The  church  building  has  recently  been  en- 
It  is  well  and  tastefully  built.  Great 


It  is  hoped  that  thi*  proper  courtesy 
m»v  lead  on  to  the  closer  relations  reenm- 
snettded  by  the  Archbiahop  of  Upsala.— Dio- 
osas  Paper. 


IOWA. 

i.— The  dean  of  the  North- 
with  the  action  of 


far  everything  is  paid  for. 
been  lent  until  it  can  be  paid  for. 
plastering  and  seats  are  still  needed.  In  this 
church  service*  and  Sunday-school  have  been 
held  for  several  weeks. 

The  church  is  situated  on  a  prarie, 
where  moat  of  the  people  live.    It  is  a 
of  their  teal  and  good  will 


COLORADO. 

Chureh  —  This  church 
was  built  in  1676,  and  has  just  paid  off  the 
last  of  it*  debt.  The  congregation  is  very 
small  and  has  labored  efficiently  to  master  the 
troublesome  problem  of  liquidating  the  debt 
that  has  weighed  upon  the  parish.  This  sue-* 
cessful  clearing  of  incumbrances  is  largely  due 
to  the  effort*  of  the  ladies,  who  have  been  in 
defatigable  in  the  work.  The  last  cent  of  the 
debt  was  paid  off  on  Saturday,  August  29th, 
and  the  next  day  the  gratifying  fact  was  an 
nounced  to  the  congregation. 

The  late  rector,  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Dandridge, 
resigned  in  June,  and  from  that  time,  nntd 
the  coming  of  the  present  rector.  I  the  Rev.  A. 
B.  Hunter,)  Mr.  A.  Dupont  Parker  acted  as 
lay  reader.  The  new  rector  was  given  a  re- 
ception on  Tuesday,  September  8th.  and  ear- 
nestly welcomed  by  the  congregation.  Mr. 
Hunter  will  be  formally  instituted  by  the 
bishop  on  the  first  Sunday  in  October.  The 
prospecta  of  the  parish  now  appear  very  prora- 


MOSTANA. 
Episcopal  Appointments. 


4.  Sunday.  Mnrtinsiliilc. 
9,  Friday,  Tbel. 

11,  Sunday,  a  m.,  Cottonwood;  p  h..  Levlstown. 
is.  Sunday,  A.M.,  Fort  Magtnnis;  P.M.,  Maiden. 

Annual  Convocation.—  On  Sunday,  August 
23d,  the  fifth  annual  convocation  met  in  St. 
James*  church,  Bozeman.  Two  morning  ser- 
vices were  held  :  Morning  Prayer  at  9:30, 
Holy  Communion,  with  ordination,  at  11.  At 
the  second  service  the  Rev.  Wm.  Horsfall 
preached  the  convocation  sermon,  and  the 
bishop  advanced  to  the  priesthood  the  Rev. 
Hector  E.  Clowes,  deacon .  At  8  p.m.  Evening 
Prayer  was  said,  and  the  bishop  delivered  hi* 
manual  address. 

On  Monday,  after  Morning  Prayer,  the  con- 
vocation was  organized  for  business,  eight 
clergymen  being  present,  with  lay  representa- 
tive* from  one  miaaion.  The  reports  of  officers 
and  committees  were  presented,  and  such 
action  taken  as  seemed  necessary.  These  are 
all  interesting  and  important  papers,  and  very 
suggestive.  The  Committee  on  the  Missionary 
Enrolment  Plan  stated  their  proposed  scheme 
of  action,  and  it  was  heartily  endorsed  by  the 
convocation. 

Monday  evening  a  short  missionary  service 
waa  held,  the  report  for  the  Woman'*  Auxiliary 
was  read,  and  brief  a d dresses  mode.  The 
convocation  then  adjourned. 

In  his  annual  ,  address  the  bishop  made  the 
following  general  review  of  the  work  of  the 
year : 

"  It  is  well  to  take  in  brief  review  the  general 
aspect  of  the  wholu  field.  In  that  way  we 
shall  be  able  to  see  what  progress  we  are  mak- 
ing. The  result  will  not  prove  disheartening. 
In  one  place  there  will  be  increase ;  in  an- 
other we  stand  still  ;  and  in  a  third  we  seem 
to  go  backward.    It  must  bo  so  always. 

"  It  has  been  a  hard  year  financially  ;  and 
financial  depression  affect*  Church  enterprises. 
But  on  the  whole,  there  has  been  improve- 
ment. We  have  been  eleven  workmen,  in- 
cluding the  bishop.  Services  have  been  main- 
tained with  more  or  less  regularity  in  twenty- 
six  places,  and  occasional  ministrations  have 
No  churches  have 
have  been  paid  and 
in  Church  | 

plished.  The  i 

in  Butte,  Benton  and  Miles  City  have  1 
The  rectory  debt  in 


Digitized  by  Googjp 


346 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [September  26,  1886. 


been  paid,  and  that  in  Botemnn  reduced  from 
a  thousand  to  three  hundred  dollars.  Id  Liv- 
ingston, a  small  building  has  been  purchased 
and  fitted  up  into  a  neat  chapel.  The  churches 
in  Helena,  Butte,  Dillon,  Benton  and  Miles 
have  been  improved.  In  all  cases,  except  one, 
the  money  to  pay  for  the  improvements  baa 
Keen  raised  before  they  were  made.  I  wish 
tbia  might  always  be  the  case.  The  parish 
schools  in  Helena  and  Miles  have  done  good 
work  and  have  been  carried  on  without  ez- 
to  the  Church.  St.  Peters  Hospital,  in 
roved  a  useful  institution,  and 
so  far  that  it  seems  certain  to 
a  permanent  agency  in  our  work. 
The  amount  contributed  for  domestic  missions 
is  probably  more  than  twice  as  large  as  we 
have  ever  given  before.  From  this  summary 
I  gather  courage  for  the  future,  wbile  I  am 
thankful  for  the  past.  In  every  place  the 
women  are  organised  for  work  and  are  work- 
ing with  a  will.  The  clergy  find  in  them  their 
most  helpful  encouragemeut.  It  must  be  that 
as  the  years  pass,  the  number  of  those  willing 
workers  will  increa&e  and  results  will  multiply 


UTAH  AND  IDAHO. 


4.  Mount  Idaho  si 

6,  Cottonwood. 
11.  Lewlston. 
1R.  Moscow. 

18.  Fott  Coeur  d'Alene. 

19.  Ratbdrum. 
tt,  Murray. 


by 
of  Con- 


SCOTLAND  AND  AMERICA. 

The  following  resolution  b 
the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  to  tt 
necticut : 

Extract  from  the  minutes  of  the  Annual 
Synod  of  the  United  Diocese  of  Aberdeen  and 
Orkney,  held  in  St.  Andrew's  church,  Aber- 
deen, on  Thursday,  August  27,  1885. 

"  That  this  synod,  while  rejoicing  in  the 
recent  happy  meeting  with  our  brethren  of 
the  American  Church,  at  the  celebration  of 
the  Sembury  Centenary,  trusts  that  such  happy 
meetings  will  be  less  rare  in  the  future,  and 
that  our  Church  will  respond  readily  to  the 
I  of  the  American  Church  for  a 


Autx.  Harpxr,  Synod  < 
St.  Mary's,  Inverness,  August  29,  1888. 


Baptism  in  the  Greek  Church  generally 
takes  place  at  home.  The  font  is  filled  with 
warm  water,  and  the  priest  takes  the  child, 
which  is  node,  and  plunges  it  three  times  in 
He  then  unuints  the  eyes,  ears, 
feet  with  sacred  oil,  and  a  sort  of 
out  of  a  silver  bo<  and  cuta  three 
little  bits  of  hair  from  the  head.  The  priest 
finally  places  round  the  child's  neck  a  little 
gold  chain,  from  which  is  suspended  a  gold 
cross,  inscribed  with  the  name  and  the  dates 
of  birth  and  baptism,  and  then  a  tunic  which 
i  blessed  is  pnt  upon  it. 


PERSONALS. 

The  Kev.  Qiles  B.Cooke  bsa  been  elected  rector  of 
All  Fslth  Parish,  St.  Mary's 
on  his  duties  October  1 . 


■n  bsa  accepted  so  election  to 

hurch  of  the  H  ly  Innocents'. 
-nt'*r-;  un  bis  duties  on  Hap- 


Tbe  Rev.  F,  M.  Oiba. 
the  rectorship  of  tbe  ( 
Baltimore,  Bid.,  and 
tember  -t. 

Tbe  Rev.  J.  W.  Oilman's  address  is  Racine  College. 
Racine.  Wis. 

The  Rev.  Archdeacon  Kirkby  will  remain  at  St. 
Ann's.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y..  during  October,  at  the 
request  of  the  vestry. 

The  a«v.  3.  Gregory  Lines  has  been  elected  to  tbe 
rectorship  of  the  Chureb  of  tbe  Advent,  Ssn  Fran- 
cisco, Cat.,  In 


Tbe  Her.  J.  B.  B.  I 
St.  John's  church,  I 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Q.  D.  Wildes  has  received  tbe  ad 
rumlrm  degree  of  Doctor  In  Baored  Theology  from 
Hobari  College. 

The  President  of  Trinity  College,  tbe  Rev.  Dr. 
George  Williamson  Smith's  address  la  changed  to 
Hi  Vernon  street,  Hartford.  ~ 


NOTICES. 


Mstrlage  notices  one  dollar  Notices  of  Deaths, 
free.  Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolutions, 
appeals,  acknowledgments,  and  othsr  similar  matter, 
nUrfa  Crnfs  a  Lint,  nonpareil  t«r  TAree  Crnfs  n 
Worrfl.  prepaid. 


DIED. 

Entered  Into  rest  at  Rye,  N.  Y„  September  1 1th. 
1SK5,  Cobnilis  Bctlbs.  wife  of  O.  II  Van  Wagenen, 
and  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  C.  Plerrepont  of 
Jefferson  county. 

On  Sunday.  September  lSth.  at  the  realdenoe  of 
her  uncle,  Cliotou  Ollbert.  *0  West  Tenth  street, 
Sabam  A,,  daughter  of  Whitehead  Fish,  deceased. 

Entered  Into  the  rest  of  life  eternal,  on  Sunday 
evening,  September  18th.  at  Klueo  House,  Moon, 
head  Lake,  Me.,  in  tbe  tc.li  year  of  bis  age, 
Fssnssica  F.  Fbxhcr,  a  faithful  warden  and 
vestryman  of  St.  John's  chureb.  Bangor,  Mo .  for 
the  last  forty-live  years.  "  Bleaaed  are  the  dead 
who  die  In  tbe  Lord." 


Sunday.  8e 


e  eteroalWhH 
Intsr.t  son  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ch 

At  Fulton,  N.  T..  an  December  18th,  18*4,  Richard 
n>»o  Hrnssap.  In  the  With  rear  of  bis  age,  and 

on  Monday.  September  Slst,  1-iW.  tbe  Feast  of  St. 

Matthew,  CBsaLOTTB  Moodt.  widow  of  Richard  D. 

Hubbard,  In  tbe  Sffth  year  of  ber  age.  grsnrtparwnta 

of  the  Rev.  Warren  C.  Hubbard,  rector  of  St.  Paul's. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.    "  In  death  they  were  not  divided." 

On  Tuesday,  August  »tb,  IW.  st  Chicago.  IN., 
Mis.  Jamss  W.  Lton.  daughter  of  the  late  John 
Kirby  of  Baltimore.  Md. 

Baltimore  and  New  Raven  papers  please  copy. 

Hiram  Wood  of  Fsyettevllle.  X.  Y..  born  Decem- 
ber Sth,  l«0o,  received  into  Paradise,  August  *7th. 
1WS.   

■as.  mabt  Richmond  aorai*. 

Entered  Into  ber  rest,  Mrs.  Mart  Ricbmoko 
Adsais.  Istn  of  New  Brunswick.  X.  J. 

We  laid  In  the  beautiful  Cemetery  of  Christ 
church,  under  tbe  shadow  of  the  cross,  familiar  to 
ber  from  her  earliest  childhood,  the  mortal  remains 
of  one  to  whom  Provldenc-  hsd  granted  a  long  and 
useful  life. 

Born  In  the  year  1*00,  she  hsd  aeen  many 
changes  in  her  pilgrimage  of  nearly  eighty-six 
years  She  waa,  aa  a  venerable  blsbop  of  the 
Chureb  said,  who  knew  and  admired  her.  "  a  lady  of 
the  olden  time  "  Inheriting  her  strict  Church  prin- 
ciples fr  >m  a  long  line  of  English  ancestry,  abe 
passed  nine  years  of  ber  life  In  the  "nun  like" 
seclusion  of  Miss  Hut's  boarding  school,  then  one 
of  tbe  most  renowned  in  tbls  country.  Qrsuted  the 
privilege  of  pleasing  every  beholder's  eye.  and 
gifted  with  rare  Intellectual  ability,  she  yet  found 
her  sphere  in  the  domestic  circle,  and  made  h*<r 
earthly  shrine  "  ber  home."  A  good  wife,  a  devoted 
mother,  ever  earnest  In  prayer  and  good  works, 
ber  life  Sowed  on.  calm,  even,  and  uneventful, 
full  of  aweet  amenities,  and  the  charity  "  that 
tblnketh  no  evil,"  self  denying,  ever  considerate 
of  tbe  health  and  welfare  of  others,  ready  at  all 
tlraea  to  give  and  forgive,  her  homely  virtues 
brought  her  many  friends.  Her  Heavenly  Father, 
'•  in  His  wise  providence,"  thought  fit  to  cloud  ber 
last  da; 
entirely 

to  her  knew  how  many  months,  nay  yeara.  of 
mental  torture  and  agony  of  prayer  were  needed 
to  stamp  upon  her  face  that  calm  look  of  resigna- 
tion which  made  her  countenance  so  beautiful. 
She  bora  her  heavy  tital  with  so  much  fortitude 
and  cheerfulness  that  one  almost  forgot  to  pity 
her.  She  was  a  consistent,  cheerful  Christian.  In 
our  Father's  houae  are  many  mansions.  Ood  grant 
ber  to  dwell  In  one,  "  where  light  perpetual  may 
shine  upon  her." 

JAMES  QOODLOI  BOWMAN. 

Entered  Into  rest  at  Brownsville,  Pa..  September 
1st.  1886.  Jambs  Ooodlob.  eldest  son  of  Nelson  B. 
Bowman.  In  the  ifTth  year  of  his  age 

In  the  death  of  the  above  named  his  family  bas 
lost  a  loving  and  dutiful  son,  a  kind  and  affectionate 
brother;  bis  aaeoclates  a  true  friend  and  amiable 
companion;  tbe  community  a  good  and  patriotic 
cltlsev.  Although  bis  illness  waa  of  long  duration, 
he  bore  bis  sufferings  with  that  forittude  and  hero- 
ism of  spirit  which  only  the  true  Cbrlsttan  oan.  Be 
waa  a  lover  of  tbe  good,  the  true,  and  the  beautiful. 
In  manners  courteous,  snd  though  his  earthly  nil- 
grimace  was  short,  he  left  behind  him  Innumerable 
friends,  snd  we  believe  no  enemies.  Let  us  trust 
that  although  the  tomb  has  closed  within  Its  pre- 
cincts one  whose  kind  smile  greets  us  no  more,  ret 
his  deeds  have  created  such  ties  of  friendship  that 
bis  memory  will  be  a  lasting  monument  within  the 
hearts  of  all  who  knew  htm.  Let  us  trust  that 
"  For  every  deep  sorrow  of  w  Ad-weary  pilgrims 

A  blessing  Is  given  when  en    ring  heaven 
By  Hia  boly  h-nd. 

Who  waits  st  the  gste  of  tbe  far  away  city 

Wheu  tbe  tides  bring  the  laden,  the  worn,  and  tbe 
wsary, 

To  tbat 


at  Newport,  R.  1„  en- 
■T  Alum  Wriobt. 

M 


igui  uer  many  ineuus.    ner  nravemy 
ills  wise  providence,"  thought  fit  to  cl 
days  with  heavy  shadows,  and  she 
rely  blind.    None  but  those  nearnst  and 


IN  MEMOBT   OF  THS  SSV.  STEPHSK  B.  TTSO,  D.D. 

Immediately  after  tbe  Impressive  services  st  the 
funeral  of  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Tvso.  on  September  Mb,  In 
St.  George's  church,  were  concluded,  tbe  clergy  in 
attendance,  to  the  number  of  more  than  a  hundred, 
asaembled  st  the  invitation  of  the  Assistant  bishop 
of  New  York  In  the  cbape]  adjoining  the  church. 
Bishop  Henry  C.  Potter  took  thechslr.  the  Presld 


log  Blsh  "P,  Dr.  Lee  of  Delaware,  by  bis  side 
Addresses  were  made  by  Bishop  Potter  the  Rev.  Dr 
Klehsrd  Ne  w  ton.  tbe  He  v.  Dr.  0.  D.  Wildes,  the  Rev 


Mr.  Piatt,  and  others,  testifying  to  tbe  courage, 
tendernrss,  and  faithful  devotion  to  Gospel  truth 
which  Dr  Tyng  bad  ever  shown.  Bishop  Potter 
specially  menti»ned  a  touching  message  of  sorrow 
and  sympathy  sent  by  the  aged  Bishop  of  New  York. 
Dr.  Horatio  Potter,  from  his  bed  of  sickneas,  which 
allowed  the  kindly  relations  of  mutual  esteem  an>i 
regard  which  bad  existed  between  them. 

ft  waa  then  decided  tbat  a  committee  be  appointed 
to  embody  the  sentiment!  of  thla  meeting  In  an 
appropriate  minute,  and  to  convey  tbe  same  to  tbe 
family  of  tbe  deceased,  and  tLruugh  tbe  Church 
papers  to  his  many  friends. 

At  tbe  request  of  the  meeting  tbe  ebalr  appointed 
tbe  following:  Tbe  Rev  H.  Dyer.  n  o  .  chairman,  and 
tbe  Rev.  Drs  Willlsra  F.  Murgsn.  Wllllsm  K.  Kigen- 
brodt,  Theodore  A.  Baton,  and  Ueorg*  D.  Wilde*, 
and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  W.  B-  lton.  G  Lewis  Piatt, 
and  tbe  Rev.  William  A.  Newbold.  secretary  The 
committee  subsequently  prepared  the  following 


In  the  ordering  of  Divine  Providence  the  reverend 
and  venerated  Stephen  H.  Tyng.  n.n,,  departed  this 
life  on  Thursday  night,  September  3d.  I*  He  bad 
reached  the  advanced  age  of  eighty  Are  years,  six 
months,  and  three  days.  His  work  "as  done;  at 
tbe  hour  of  midnight  the  Bridegroom  came,  and  he 

""r^Tyng  was  born  March  1st,  Iron,  in  Newbury 
port.  Mat**.  At  an  early  age  he  graduated  from 
Harvard  University,  and  for  a  brief  period  waa  en 
gaged  in  tiualneas  in  Boston.  While  thus  employed 
there  came  to  blm  religious  convictions  so  deep  snd 
strong  as  to  change  the  whole  plan  of  his  life.  The 
Saviour  was  revealed  to  him,  and  he  at  once  cried; 
11  Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  bave  me  to  do?"  And  tbe 
answer  was;  u  Follow  Me."   He  conferred  not  with 


lay  f 

himself  to  tbe  service  of  God.  He  bad  been  bought 
witb  s  price,  and  was  no  longer  bis  own. 

While  pursuing  bis  studies  under  Bishop  Griawnld. 
preparatory  to  Holy  Otders,  be  made  himself  ex- 
ceedingly useful  In  suoh  missionary  work  as  a  lay 
man  could  do.  Upon  his  ordination  be  entered  at 
on  the  duties  of  bU  sacred  calling.  For  severs! 
i  he  waa  In  charge  of  parishes  in  Maryland 
Georgetown,  D.  C.  He  often  said  he  learned  to 
h  tbe  Gospel  while  in  his  country  parish  in 
.land,  where  a  majority  of  his  parishioner*  were 
colored  people,  and  quite  Ignorant.  He  considered 
this  expenenoe  as  of  the  greatest  benefit  to  him  m 
all  bis  future  ministry.  It  taught  blm  to  present 
the  truth  plainly  and  witb  much  simplicity.  Subse- 
quently be  removed  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  first 
had  charge  of  St.  Paul's  church  and  afterward  of 
the  Epiphany.  It  waaat  thla  period  tfast  blafaavs  aa 
a  preacher  became  so  great.  At  the  Rpipbaay.  a 
new  parish,  be  rapidly  gathered  every  large  congre- 
gation, tbe  largest   Episcopal  congregation  In  tbe 

exceptionally  large  and  usefuL  Hia  ministry  in 
Pblisdetpbia  was  a  decided  suooewa- 

In  1845  Dr.  Tyng  was  called  to  succeed  tbe  Rev. 
Dr.  Milnor  aa  tbe  rt  ctor  of  St.  George's  church.  New 
York.  Here  be  labored  for  more  than  tbe  third  of  a 
century  with  unflagging  real  and  energy  and  wltn 
remarkable  results  His  great  church  was  crowded 
to  overflowing,  and  his  Sunday  school  and  Bible 
clashes  numbered  nearly  two  thousand  children  and 
youth.  Under  his  ministry  St.  George's  became  a 
shining  light  and  a  tower  of  strength.  It  sal  indeed 
a  great  power  In  tbe  Church  and  in  tbe  Isnd. 

By  reason  of  broken  health  and  tbe  Infirmities  of 
age,  he  retired  In  1H7K  from  tbe  active  « 
church,  but  continued  bis  i 
rmrritu*  10  theend  of  his  life. 

In  studying  tbe  life  and  character  of  such  a  man 
there  ate  many  features  which  attract  attention. 
We  can  only  allude  to  one  or  two.  In  addition  to 
bis  almost  matchless  eloquence  and  power  an  a 
speaker  and  preacher,  there  was  a  supreme  devotion 
to  bis  work.  He  allowed  no  claims  to  divert  his 
attention  from  this  one  great  purpose  of  his  life. 
His  reading,  bis  thinking,  nts  studies  of  every  kind 
were  chielly  directed  to  tbls  end.  Tbe  care  of  hia 
people  was  ever  upon  his  heart.  To  tbem,  he  gave 
his  time  and  bis  concentrated  energies.  He  knew 
and  could  call  by  name  every  member  of  his  flock, 
old  snd  young.  He  was  unwearied  in  his  personal 
attention  to  tbe  po  r.  the  sick,  and  the  sorrowing 
His  l:.  «rt  went  out  In  sympathy  to  the  suffering 
and  struggling  ones  in  all  class* a.  These  trait* 
drew  his  people  to  him  and  bound  them  together  In 
tbe  strongest  and  tenderest  ties,  and  gave  him 
great  iufluence  over  them. 

Then  again.  Dr.  Tyng  had  very  clear  and  distinct 
vlewa  of  the  Goapel  and  Its  fundamental  truths. 
These  truths,  as  be  understood  them,  be  set  forth 
with  great  boldness  and  plainness.  The  Divinity  of 
Chriat,  the  atonement,  redemption  and  salvation 
tbrongh  Christ,  tbe  mission  and  work  of  tbe  Boly 
Oboat  were  bis  ronstsnt  themes.  He  never  tired  of 
preaching  Christ  and  Him  crucified.  Such  like 
characteristics  msrked  bis  ministry  sod  made  it 
mighty  in  winning  souls  to  Christ.  Wbile  differing 
from  many  of  his  brethren  upon  theological  and 
eccleslaatlcal  questions,  and  sharply  mslntajning 
bis  own  views,  yet  be  ever  retained  tbe  cnrdtaJ 
respect  and  commanded  the  admiration  of  all  cl&aae* 
of  Churchmen  snd  all  bodies  of  Christians. 

Such  wss  Ibe  man,  the  minister  of  Chriat.  to 
whom  we  would  pay  this,  our  affectionate  tribute-  of 
respect  and  love.  We  cannot  but  feel  and  say  ». 
waa  said  of  one  of  old ;  "  There  Is  a  prince  and  a 
t  man  fallen  in  Israel."  The  death  of  such  a 
removea  from  the  Church  and  from  tbe  world  a 

forever  away 


s 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  26,  18S5.]  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


347 


from  our  sight,  but  hit  example  end  memory  re- 
main. May  they  inspire  ua  to  follow  him  aa  be  fol- 
lowed Christ. 

Tu  his  stricken,  sorrowing  family  and  mourning 
meads  we  extend  our  deepest  ana  tenderest  sym 
r»thj\    May  the  God  of  all  grace  have  them  In  His 

Till  BXV,  STEPHBM  H.  TYEO,  D  O. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  SI  George's  church, 
»»id  September  S.  I*t5,  senior  warden  David  Down, 
Esq,  announced  the  death  >if  tbe  Kev.STEPHix  H 
Tv»u,  p.p..  rector  cmeritut.  Whereupon  it  «u 
S'tolvril,  that  the  following  minute  be  entered  upon 
the  rworde  of  this  Vestry,  and  published  iu  tbe 
•i.'.l.  ]  •urn»U 

Is  the  providence  of  God  we  are  called  to  mourn 
tbe  departure  from  this  world  of  the  Rer.  StepbeD 
H  Tyng.  p.p..  lon(  the  honored  and  greatly  beloved 
rector  and  pastor  of  tbls  cburcb.  He  was  taken  to 
bis  rest  on  Thursday  night.  September  3.  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  sift  yearn.  *  months  and  8  days.  At  the 
hour  of  mldnlirbt  "  be  fell  asleep  in  Jesus  and  was 
aol.  for  God  too*  blm.*' 

Dr.  Tyng'a  ministry  in  this  city  commenced  in 
1H4.V  st  which  time  be  was  called  to  succeed  the  vc-n- 
•rated  Dr.  Mllnor.  aa  the  rector  of  St.  George's 
church.   Tbe  church  building  was  then  in  Beekuiau 
sireel.     Subsequently  a  new  site  was  obtained 
oo    Stuyreaant    Square   and    Sixteenth  street, 
vbere  *  rery  large  and  imposing  building  was 
erected.     During    this    transition    period  the 
rares  and  labors  of  the  rector  were  very  great, 
it  was  a  venture  of  faith.      The   new  church 
was  located  beyond  tbe  centres  of  population. 
Only  a  portion  of  tbe  down  town  congregation 
:  >ald  be  lake*  to  it.    It  was  therefore  au  open 
I  whether  so  vast  an  edIBoe  could  be  tilled 
,  much  delay.  But  Dr.  Tyng  was  equal  to  tbe 
ucy.   His  indomitable  energy  and  unrivalled 
,  aa  a  preacher,  cunpled  with  remarkable  ad- 
alnhrtrnllve  ability— and  aided  by  a  united  vestry  — 
suon  removed  all  doubts  end  difficulties,  and  rapidly 
carried  tbe  enterprise  forward  to  a  complete  suc- 
cess. In  a  brief  tieriod  tbe  great  church  was  full  to 
overflowing,  ana  tbe  Sunday  school  building  was 
Towded  with  teachers  and  scholars.  Subsequently 
tuiafton  Sunday -••hi..  il«  were  established,  and  two 
cliauela,  one  in  East  Nineteenth  street,  and  one  In 
last  Fourteenth  street,  were  built,  where  regular 
services  were  held .   This  rapidly-growing  work  was 
under  the  supervision  of  Dr.  Tyng,  and  with  all  Its 
details  be  kept  himself  familiar.   His  presence  and 
example  inspired  every  important  movement.  The 
resell  was  in  a  few  years  St.  George's  had  tbe 
largest  congregation— the  greatest  number  of  chil- 
dren sad  youth  under  Sunday-school  and  Bible  class 
instruction  of  any   church  In   the   ally,  if  not 
''j  the  country,  and  stood  arming  the  foremost  in 
•J  benevolent  and  Christian  work.   Tbe  oontrlbu 
tuoi  to  missionary  and  other  charitable  objects 
vere  exceptionally  numerous  and  large.  These 
■.lings  were  under  God  tbe  legitimate  fruits  of  the 
^nueore  and  teachings  the  people  received  from 
tbeir  revered  rector. 
As  a  pastor.  Dr.  Tyng  was  unceasing  and  untiring 
i  hiv  labors      Personal  convenience  or  comfort 
i  the  wav  of  his  ministering:  to  any  and 
I  be  was 


Tbey  felt  he  was 
an  children  and 


never  stood  In  the  way  of  bis 
all  who  needed  his  service, 
always  a  warmly  welcomed 
tbeir  friend  and  helper.  With  the 
-»uib  he  was  a  special  favorite,  for  he  entered  most 
fully  lototbrlr  thoughts  and  feelings,  and  Identified 
blmsslf  with  their  interest,  from  this  portion  of 
bit  people  he  had  very  large  additions  to  the  com- 
munion of  his  Church.  In  aword  among  all  classes, 
the  old  and  the  young,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  he  was 
~  "Vt  cordially  welcomed  and  bis  ministration*  were 
mtefully  received  aed  most  blgbly  prised. 

la  objects  or  general  benevolence  Dr.  Tyng  took 
» lively  Interest,  and  to  them  devoted  much  atten- 
tion. He  nerved  on  many  boards  and  committees, 
ud  was  an  earnest  and  effective  advocate  of  tbeir 
claims  on  public  Oceanians.  The  announcement  of 
ai»  name  as  a  speaker  was  sure  to  draw  a  crowd. 

As  a  preacher  of  tbe  Gospel  he  had  few  equals  In 
b*  day.  His  views  were  distinctly  evangelical,  and 
be  sever  (ailed  to  preach  Chnst  and  Him  cruclllnd 
u>  the  only  hope  of  a  lost  world.  He  was  clear  and 
-spastic  in  his  presentation  of  the  truth,  and  bla 
ministry  wan  greatly  honored  of  God.  and  through 
I  rreai  numsere  were  brought  to  the  Saviour  and 
I  of  His  great  salvation. 

and  the 


rastor  who  for  so  many  yearn  ministered  In  thia 
-bomb.  In  I87B,  when  age  and  Inflrrntties  bad  dls- 
u-edblm.  he  retired  from  active  service,  but  re- 
nts connection  with  the  church  as  rector 

In  pitting  this  minute  upon  Its  record,  the  Vestry 
Istlre  to  express  their  profound  gratitude  to 
tlmiehty  God  for  the  gracious  providence  which 
fare  to  thin  church  such  a  gifted  and  faithful  mm- 
Iter  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  sustained  blm  through 
*-  manr  years  of  arduous  labor. 

They  bow  in  bumble  submlaalon  to  the  dlspensa- 
-■o  which  translated  him  from  this  world  to  the 
(.bomb  triumphant  in  glory. 
KuDlenf,  That  this  Vestry  desires  to  express  Its 
with  tbe  family  of  their  late  beloved 

bla  Vestry  desires  to  take  charge 
the  late  Dr.  Tyng.  and  that  the 
loted  to  pay  all  the  expenses  of 

the  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  Lee.  PP., 
i,  be  requested  to  deliver  the  ad- 
..<*st  the  funeral;  and  that  tbe  Kt.  Kev.  Gregory 
T.  Bedell.  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Ohio,  be  requested  to 
treaeh  a  mem  irlal  sermon  commemorative  of  the 
b>v.  Dr.  Tyng  at  a  service  to  be  held  in  St.  George's 
tburea  »t  such  a  day  as  may  be  fixed  by  the  rector. 

f.ejulivd.  That  tbe  annuity  heretofore  paid  to  the 
H*v.  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  D.  p.,  be  continued  to  the  1st 
<t  November  next,  and  that  the  treasurer  be  In- 
fracted to  pay  the  instalment  falling  duo  that  day 
•  biseldow.  W.  8  HA1NSKOKD.  Rector. 

DAVID  DOW,  f  - 
J.  PIBRPONT  MORGAN,  (  "  araeHt- 
Attest;  W.  H.  ScHlxrrsLll.,  Clerk. 


THE  KIEV.  THOMAS  V  REDKKICK  CORXII  I  H.D. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  St.  Stephen's 
church.  Brooklyn,  held  August  4th,  IK*,  the  follow- 
ing  minute  was  adopted: 

WuxKf  A&,  It  hath  pleased  our  Heavenly  Father, 
In  Ills  wise  but  Inscrutable  providence,  to  remove 
from  us.  by  tbe  hand  of  death,  to  tbe  place  which  Be 
hath  prepared  for  His  children,  our  beloved  rector, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Fkeokbice  Ook.mci.!.;  therefore, 

Retoived,  That  we  record  our  deep  sense  of 
sorrow  and  affliction,  which  we,  as  a  vestry,  ex- 
perience, and  the  great  loss  which  the  pariah  and 
the  Church  are  called  up  >n  to  auataln.  His  many 
kindly  virtues,  his  cheerful  and  genial  disposition, 
his  sympathetic  solicitude  for  the  members  of  hia 
parish,  bis  happiness  and  companionship  in  the 
society  of  those  to  whom  he  ministered,  and,  above 
all,  his  fervent  seal,  bis  faithful  and  eloquent 
presentation  of  tbe  Word  of  Truth,  and  bla  earnest 
desire  to  employ  the  last  strength  of  life  In  tbe  ser- 
vice of  the  Master,  are  among  the  many  grateful 
memories  that  will  ever  retain  an  abiding  place  Id 
our  hearts.  And  further, 

Rem"  vert.  That  we  hereby  express  to  the  affllr-ted 
widow  and  family  of  our  late  recter  our  heartfelt 
sympathies,  praying  our  Loving  Father,  through  Hit 
dear  Son.  that  He  will  bestow  upon  them  dally  such 
an  abundant  measure  of  grace  and  atrenglb  as  will 
enable  tbem  to  bow  In  bumble  trust  and  resignation 
to  thia  afflictive  bereavement. 

Rrtotved,  That  these  resolutions  be  entered  upon 
tbe  pat  Lab  recorda,  that  a  copy  be  furnlabed  The 
Chi'Bcbma*  for  publication,  ana  also  that  a  copy  of 
the  same  be  presented  to  tbe  afflicted  famllv. 

CHARLES  STIKBMAN. 
CHARLES  A.  PKVKKELLV, 
ROI1EIU  S  McXKII.LY. 
SAMUEL  TEATHER,  ~ 


At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  St.  Baitholomew'a 
ch  urc  b. '  if  tbe  City  of  New  fork,  held  on  September 
16th,  If**,  on  motion,  tbe  following  minute  was 
ordered  to  be  placed  upon  tbe  records  of  tbe 
vestry  I 

•'  Since  our  last  meeting,  the  senior  warden  and 
treasurer  of  our  church.  Mr  Jacob  Reese,  has  been 
taken  from  our  counsels  and  from  bis  place  in  the 
Church  and  in  tbe  world. 

"  Mr.  Ueese  bad  a  longer  personal  and  official 
relation  to  St.  Bartholomew's  church  than  any  of 
us  who  survive  him.  He  was  the  only  one  of  us  who 
was  a  member  of  the  vestry  when  the  present  rec- 
tor was  called,  and  was  doing  his  full  shsre  in  the 
work  of  tbe  pariib  for  some  years  prior  to  that 
event.  His  active  interest  was  then  manifested  in 
all  proper  ways:  his  place  on  tbe  most  Important 
committee*  and  at  tbe  head  of  tbe  Sunday-school, 
Indicated  his  character  and  position 

"  Th  -  changes  which  tbe  coming  in  of  a  new  rector 
necessarily  brought  showed,  among  other  things, 
that  there  was  no  cbsnge  in  him,  either  in  bis 
interest  In  the  parish  or  In  bit  willingness  to  work. 
As.  with  the  lapse  of  years,  one  and  another  of  ua 
have  come  to  our  places  here,  we  can  ail  testify  to  tbe 
Important  services  which  be  was  ever  rendericg  our 
church;  how  he  bore  sll  its  concerns  upon  his  mind 
and  heart,  knew  Its  entire  condition,  and  never 
wearied  In  or  complained  of  any  form  of  work  that 
was  laid  upon  blm.  He  was  the  one  to  whom  we  ail 
turned  In  our  deliberations  tu  guide  us  by  his 
knowledge  of  our  affaire,  and  to  carry  out  our 
resolves  when  notion  was  required.  His  kind  nature, 
meek  manners,  desire  to  please  others  rather  than 
himself,  tbe  warm  heart  that  loved  us  all  Individu- 
ally, as  well  as  the  cause  which  we  sought  to  serve, 
did  not  fsll  to  inspire  in  us  a  personal  affection  for 
him.  while  the  ability  wtth  which  he  discharged  all 
his  trusts  gave  us  entire  confidence  in  his  wise 
and  just  views  and  methods.  We  are  conscious  that 
we  have  lost  almost  as  much  personally  aa  our 
church  baa  lost  In  wise  management  and  constant 
love  and  effort. 

"  But  his  record  wis  so  long,  and  good,  and  oom- 

Slete  that  we  feel  that  the  benediction  of  the 
taster:  '  Well  done,  good  snd  faithful  servant, 
enter  thou  into  the  Joy  of  tby  Lord.'  came  none 
too  soon  for  him,  and  that  we  can  ask  no  more  for 
ourselves  In  the  making  up  of  our  final  account 
than  tbat  it  may  prove  a  atewardablp  as  full  and 


than  that  it  may  prove  a 
acceptable  as  was  bis. 
"  We  tender  to  his  farnili 


family  tbe  assurance  tbat  we 
grieve  with  them,  and  trust  tbat  they  will  find 
strength  and  blessing  in  their  review  of  a  life  so  full 
of  truth  and  goodness.        C  VANDERBILT. 

■  Clerk  pro 


APPEALS. 


It  has  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Naahotah. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  t 
as  In  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Naahotah  Is  the  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

M.  Because  the  instruction  is  second  to  none  in 
the  land. 

3d.  Because  it  la  the 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  It  hs  tbe  best  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everything  given  Is  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates 

Tier.  A.  D.  COLE,  D.D. 
aahotab,  Waukesha  County,  Wi 


aids  young  men  who  ar>,  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  the  Proteatant  Episcopal  Church.  It  needs  s 
largo  amount  for  the  work  of  tbe  present  year. 
"Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you/ 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACE, 


Rev.  Dr.  Lanyfurd : 
Rkvkrxnd  amp  Dear  Hkiitiiir-  1  am  pained  to 
ate  tbat  since  my  last  report  I  have  lost  more  Mom 
half  sty  income— vis.,  that  derived  from  tbe  labor 
of  my  own  head  and  bands  five  rtays  In  each  week. 
My  emplovers  Informed  meln  August  that  they  could 
no  longer  afford  to  give  me  work.  I  was  struggling 
bard  to  secure  a  borne  with  land  sufficient  to  make 
our  mission  self-supporting,  and  with  good  prospects 
of  success. 

Now  tbls  terrible  blow  comes  upon  us  at  a  most 
critical  time,  and.  unless  we  receive  prompt  aid  I 
greatly  fear  tbat  all  we  have  doue  and  paid  to  secure 
our  borne  will  be  lost.  With  an  invalid  wile  and  five 
children  to  support  and  educate  help  mutt  be 


remised  f«  secure  (Ac  Aom«.  which  I  cannot  possibly 
hundred  dollars  per 


i  than  II V) 


do  on  a  salary  < 

annum. 

Our  beloved  bishop  fully  understands  the  sltustion. 
and  we  have  bis  heartfelt  sympathy.  God  grant  tbat 
all  who  read  thia,  to  whom  He  has  given  the  ability, 
may   at    leaat   contribute    tometning,   and  that 
promptly,  to  secure  tbe  home.   All  remittances 
should  be  sent  by  draft  or  P.O.  order  on  Racine.  Wis. 
Faithfully  yours  for  Christ  and  the  church, 
E.  Db  WOLF,  JT 
HVefern  Union.  Racine  County,  Wit. 

The  bishop  of  the  diocese  wishes  to  commend 
most  heartily  this  statement  aud  appeal.  He  knows 
tbe  faithfulness  of  Mr.  De  Wolf's  work  and  tbe 
serious  character  of  the  present  exigency.  Hoping 
tbst  there  may  be  a  response  to  i  his  urgent  call,  he 
ores  all  who  give  that  their  offerings  will  be  moat 

^IW«l«w¥l 


Mission  AT  LAWIIKNCETILLB. 

We  have  not  been  blessed  with  the  required 
amount  of  moLey  to  complete  the  rectory,  which  Is 
so  sadly  needed  In  the  mission  st  Lawrencevllle. 
The  work  hss  already  gone  beyond  the  funds  sent  us 
for  tbls  object,  yet  we  confidently  hell  ve  tbat  our 
coostsnt  friends  will  not  suffer  ua  to  fall  short  In 
tbls  worthy  object.  If  our  kind  friends  in  the  North 
would  like  to  help  on  this  good  work  please  send  us 
a  contribution  for  the  rectory. 


To  finish  the  houae,  dig  a  well,  pale  In  the  yard  and 
gardeu.  and  make  the  necessary  Improvements 
about  the  lot.  It  will  require  between  t-TNi  and  MOO. 
Are  there  not^ twenty  pernor 


»»  each,  that  the  work  may  he  corop 
weather.   Any  amount  very  aaeeptable. 

Bishop  Randolph  bas  written  me  that  he  1 
do  all  In  bla  power  foi  the  appeal 

JAS.  8.  RUSSELL.  Missionary. 

St.  Paul  s  church.  Lewreneevtlle,  Vs. 
September  IMA,  18S5.   

SOCIETY  Mi  TBS  IMCBBAEB  or  TBI  HIBUvTBT. 
Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Kev.  KLISHA  WHMTLKsET,  Corresponding 
secretary,  »7  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 


A  CKNO  WLMDQMMITT8. 


Tns  Editor  of  Tbe  Cbcbcbmam  gladly  a 
edges  the  receipt  of  the  following  sum:  For 
Mission,  from  Mrs. 

R.I,  " 


.  George  Anthony,  Warwick  Neok. 


Bisuor  SfALoiMo  thankfully 
receipt  of  ilflO  for  his  work  from  " 
church.  Hartford,  Conn. 


ANNUAL   CONVENTION  DIOCESE 
TORE. 


OF  NEW 


Tbe  opening  services  of  the  Centennial  Convention 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  York  will  he  held  In  Trinity 
church.  New  Tork,  on  Wednesday.  September  «0th, 
IfWo,  Morning  Prayer  will  be  said  at  8  o'clock.  At 
10  A.  M  .  there  will  be  a  celebration  of  tbe  Holy  Com- 
munion  and  a  historical  discourse.  The  entire  oave 
of  the  church  will  be  reserved  for  the  members  of 
tbe  Convention  sad  invited  guests,  who  will  be  ad 
milled  only  at  the  central  gate  on  Broadway.  Im- 
mediately after  this  service  the  Convention  will 
organise  and  adjourn. 

On  tbe  evening  of  tbe  same  day,  September  *Hh, 
there  will  be  a  commemorative  service  in  St. 
Thomas's  church.  New  York,  st  H  o'clock,  st  which 
addresses  will  be  delivered  by  the  Bishops  of  West- 
era  New  York,  Central  New  York,  Long  Island  and 

FRANCIS  LOB 


Tns  Committee  on  the  Mission  to  be  held  In  s 
number  of  churches  In  tbe  City  of  New  York  give 
notice  thst  the  Mission  will  begin  (D.  V.)  November 


J7tb,  tbat  tbe  headquarters  of  tbe  committee, 
previous  to  and  during  tbe  Mission,  will  be  at  tbe 
store  of  B.  P.  Dutlon  *  Co..  *9  West  Twenty-third 
street,  where  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed, where  information  may  be  obtained,  and 
the  literature  of  the  Mission  will  he  found. 

H.  Y.  8ATTBRLEB.  fhairman. 
Hknry  Mottbt,  Corretponding  Secretary. 


Tns  annual  meeting 
Relief  of  Widows  and  C 
Protestant  Episcopal  C 
York  will  be  held  In  the 
Augustine's  cbapel,  H 
8  30  p  M>,  directly  after  t 
vice  on  tbe  opening  day 
to  be  held  at  aaid  chapel 
or  September  next.  J, 

September  5M.  1883. 


of  tbe  Corporation  for  the 
hildren  of  Clergymen  of  the 
burch  In  the  State  of  New 
rear  basement-room  of  St. 
uaton  street.  New  York,  at 
he  oloae  of  the  morning  sor- 
of  the  ensuing  convention, 

a"  spe5™1*'  ~he  d,y 


The  annual  meeting  of  tbe  "Clergyman's  Mutual 
Insurance  League,"  will  beheld  In  I  he  Sunday-school 
room  of  the  Chapel  of  St.  Augustine.  Houston  St., 
near  the  Bowery,  on  Thursday,  October  1st,  at 
4  o'clock.  P.  H. 


Digitized  by  GoOgfe 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  [Septembi 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  '•  Letters  to  the  Editor"  will  appear  under  the 
I  of  the  writer. 


MUSIC  AMONG  THE  CLERGY. 


To  thf  Editor  of  Thk  Churchmas  : 

Does  it  not  seem  strange  that  in  a  Church 
like  ours  whose  various  services  depend  so 
largely  for  their  foil  effect  upon  the  use  of 
music,  the  subject  of  the  art  in  its  relations  to 
those  services  should  receive  so  little  consider 
ation  as  to  arouse  almost  no  general  interest 
and  lead  to  no  improvement  in  the  usual  way 
of  performing  divine  service  !  Can  it  be  truly 
said  that  the  mass  of  the  clergy  are  any  better 
informed  in  this  part  of  their  education  than 
were  generations  before  them  I  Is  anything 
being  done  at  nil  commensurate  with  the  grow- 
ing importance  of  the  subject  !  These  queries 
are  not  inopportune.    Recent  letters  to  The 

time  to  time,  coupled  with  the  wretched 
quality  of  hymnals  and  chant  hooks  that  come 
now  and  then  from  the  hands  of  clergymen 
who  «Min  to  be.  regarded  as  leaders,  go  to- 
gether with  every  one's  experience  to  prove 
that  the  average  clergyman  has  been  left  at 
the  end  of  his  divinity  course  wholly  ignorant 
of  one,  of  the  most  important  things  in  his 
future  service.  While  we  may  be  pleased  at 
the  spread  of  a  better  class  of  musical  works 
through  the  Church  ;  while  there  are  a  few 
witnessing  by  their  beautiful  musical 
i  to  the  generous  provisions  and  won- 
possibilitios  of  the  Prayer  Book,  still 
we  cannot  avoid  confessing  that  whatever  im- 
provement is  noticeable  has  come  not  so  much 
from  the  clergy  as  from  the  importation  of 
English  talent,  and  the  following  of  the  fashion 
which  has  taken  up  the  works  and  ways  of 
men  on  the  other  side  in  music  as  well  as  in 
everything  else.  Tbe  pointing  of  canticles 
and  psalters  more  often  apparently  made  on 
than  on  principle,  the  shocking  use  for 
tunes  of  parodies  on  secular  airs,  the  bad 
'  in  which  hymns  are  rushod  and  chant- 
and  aniens  drawled,  the  miserable 
I  to  which  tbe  Te  Drum  and  other  canti 
cles  are  often  sung,  and  the  all  but  universal 
subordination  of  the  minister  with  his  people 
to  the  organ  gallery,  show  how  foreign  the 
present  position  of  a  rector  is  to  the  concep- 
tion of  him  formed  by  the  Church. 

The  canon  says  it  shall  be  his  duty  "to  give 
order"  concerning  the  music  of  the  services  ; 
but  the  Church  leaves  him  without  anything 
on  which  to  base  an  opinion  that  gives  him 
reason  for  any  discrimination. 

"  It  shall  be  his  duty  to  suppress  all  light 
and  unseemly  music."  But  the  Church  no- 
where shows  why  be  should  be  able  to  discern 
between  good  ana  bad  in  music  without  going 
through  tbat  to  which  others  give  years  in 
ordor  to  reach  a  like  point.  Tbe  minister  has 
a  duty  to  perform.  Those  of  bis  euro  who 
stand  possessed  of  sensitive  feelings  have 
rights,  indeed  they  have  interests  that— if 
are  anything  at  all— are  at  stake 
bad  or  frivolous  music  is  performed, 
he  is  helpless  to  protect  them.  Ho  can 
nothing.  No  matter  what  outrages  on 
are  perpetrated  that  the  vanity  of  the 
musicians  may  be  gratified,  he  must  stand  still 
and  submit.  He  cannot  rebel  because  he  can 
give  no  reason  for  his  position  if  once  taken. 
Very  likely  the  circumstances  of  his  education 
have  been  such  that  his  musical  knowledge  is 
less  than  that  of  his  people.  He  cannot  criti- 
cize, because  he  knows  nothing  of  the  subject. 
His  inmost  soul  may  abhor  the  self-display  of 
his  choir  as  they  cut  up  the  stately  TV  /Jeum 
into  interminable  solos,  which  sopnd  more  like 
love  songs  than  psalms.  But  how  shall  he  ex- 
press the  difference  between  love  song  and 
psalm  I  It  does  nut  suffice  to  say  they  serin 
thus  and  so  to  him.  They  seem  otherwise  to  the 
choir.  Where  shall  he  begin,  who  may  be  at 
any  moment  left  more  helpless  still.  A  Clar- 
is generally  very  cautious  about  med- 
with  the  organist  or  the  eboir.  These 
know  their  advantage.  Tbe  service 
can  be  rrnd.  They  were  hired  by  tbe  clergy- 
man and  the  music  committee.  The  clergy- 
man confesses  that  he  knows  nothing  about 
the  matter. 


The  committee  always  consist*  of  the  least 
musically  inclined  of  the  vestry.  And  so  in 
church  after  church  all  over  the  land,  the 
worship  of  God  is  marred  and  oft-times  mined, 
and  the  feelings  of  sensitive  and  devout  souls 
lacerated  because  nut  only  tbe  commonest  dic- 
tates of  common  sense  and  taste  are  outraged, 
but  the  sacrilegious  works  and  performances  of 
incompetent  musicians  are  offered  upas  a  sac- 
rifice of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  and  no  word 
of  protest  is  heard.  Such  a  state  of  things 
exists.  It  is  a  fact.  The  present  luxurious 
age  is  hardlv  one  in  which  choir  and  congre- 
gation will  demand  a  plain  service.  Tbe  coun- 
try church  with  a  wheezy  organ  and  an 
asthmatic  choir  will  do  everything  tbat  West- 
minster or  St.  Paul's  will  attempt. 

Occasionally  some  little  church  with  a  few 
boys  and  men  doing  plain  things  "decently 
and  in  order,"  makes  a  veritable  Pentecost  of 
every  service.  Tbe  lamentable  results  of  such 
lack  of  provision  by  the  Church  are  seen  in 
other  denominations.    The  Church  exercises 


denominations  than  any  other  body.  The  igno- 
rance of  any  Church  elergyman  on  the  subject 
of  Church  music  is  a  loss  to  every  other  church 
in  his  town.  Must  such  a  state  last  forever  f 
Surely  there  am  enough  unfortunate  things 
resulting  from  it,  to  argue  for  the  placing  of 
music  among  the  studies  of  the  theological 
course.  That  it  can  be  successfully  included 
has  been  proved  elsewhere.  I  have  not  yet 
learned  that  anything  like  the  needed  attention 
has  been  given  it  in  the  Church;  but  a  case  in 
another  denomination  might  be  cited,  with 
which  to  point  the  argument.  Without  going 
too  far  into  details,  let  mo  mention  the  course 
pursued  in  the  Congregational  Theological 
Seminary,  called  Hosmer  Hall,  in  Hartford, 
Conn.  On  his  entrance  into  this  institution, 
the  student  begins  a  regular  and  exhaustive 
study  of  the  whole  subject  of  sacred  music, 
with  a  thoroughly  competent  musician  who 
has  his  regular  place  in  the  faculty,  and  whose 
work  is  never  intruded  upon.  The  student  is 
furnished  with  a  good  knowledge  of  the  ele- 
ment* of  harmony  and  the  prin:iples  of  melo- 
dy; he  goes  over  in  the  most  careful  manner 
the  whole  history  of  sacred  music:  is  grounded 
in  the  construction  of  chants  and  hymns;  is 
instructed  as  definitely  as  possible  in  a  school 
not  professedly  musical  on  all  nutter*  pertain- 
ing to  voluntaries  and  interludes,  and  in  the 
performance  by  a  chorus  of  nearly  two  hun- 
dred voices,  with  full  orchestra  and  organ 
of  all  the  greatest  oratorios,  masses  and  can- 
tatas he  finds  the  opportunity  of  judging  how, 
in  the  master-pieces  of  the  art  he  has  studied, 
the  principles  taught  him  have  been  applied. 
This  is  all  purely  technical  and  can  be  meas- 
ured. Who  can  measure  the  far-reaching 
effect  of  this  noblo  training  in  matters  of  taste  I 
Has  the  Church,  with  wealth  of  music  at  her 
disposal  and  requirements  meant  to  be  exact- 
ing, with  a  service  that  demands  much  because 
it  offers  nearly  everything,  any  provision 
whatever  comparable  to  this  1  Ought  it  not 
soon  to  liave  such  provisions  everywhere  ! 

W.  c.  ~ 

Hartford,  Conn. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  THE  OOOD  SUEl'HERD. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Ghurchstaw  : 

I  believe  that  something  has  already  been 
said  in  your  columns  about  the  House  of  the 
Good  Shepherd,  but  the  great  importance  of 
the  missionary  work  being  done  there  will  be 
my  excuse  for  calling  your  attention  again  to 
this  field  of  our  domestic  missions. 

I  shall  simply  attempt  to  enumerate  briefly 
some  of  the  chief  phases  of  the  Kev.  Mr.  Gay's 
work,  which  it  was  my  privilege  and  pleasure 
to  witness  during  the  past  summer. 

First  and  foremost,  a  few  words  concerning 
the  house  itself.  This  institution,  or  perhaps 
more  properly  home,  is  intended  principally 
for  the  orphan  and  destitute  children  of  the 
neighboring  mountainous  country  near  Tom- 
kins  Cove.  There  are  at  present  some  thirty 
children,  both  boys  and  girls,  who  are  being 
trained  and  cared  for  within  its  walls.  They 
are  educated  on  principles  which  tend  to  send 
them  out  into  the  world  strong  and  healthy 
Christian  men  and  women.  There  is  no  danger 
hero  of  moulding  boys  and  girls  as  if  by  ma- 


chine after  one  pattern,  but  just  as  in  »  family, 
room  is  left  for  the  development  of  each  in- 
dividualism. The  spirit  of  independence  and 
self-reliance  is  taught  as  well  as  obedience  and 
submission  to  authority,  so  that  when  tbe  time 
comes  for  leaving  the  shelter  of  their  childhood 
they  are  able  to  grow  like  strong  and  sturdy 
plants,  instead  of  fading  away  like  plant? 
raised  in  some  hot-house.  They  are  uadi-r 
the  best  influence  mentally,  morally  and  phyti 
cally.  and  resemble  more  a  happy  family  than 
the  children  of  any  of  our  other  typical  orphan 
asylums. 

This  feature  of  Mr.  Gay's  work  could  an  l 
ought  to  be  made  the  central  point  of  mission 
ary  work  in  that  part  of  Rockland  County 
For  perha]Hi  the  best  and  only  way  of  influenc 
ing  permanently  for  good  the  ignorant  an  ! 
wretched  people  of  the  neighboring  mountain 
oils  country  is  by  sending  out  from  some  such 
home  as  this  young  men  and  women  to  live  in 
their  midst,  reflecting  some  little  at  least  of  th< 
light  which  they  have  absorbed  If  Mr.  Gay 
were  able  to  do  so,  he  would  on  a  more  ei 
tended  scale  attempt  to  influence  the  basket 
makers  of  that  region  in  this  way. 

Now,  a  few  words  about  missionary  work 
proper,  and  perhaps  first,  nobetrtr  way  can  br 
found  of  presenting  a  clear  idea  of  its  extent 
than  by  an  outline  of  the  services  held  on  Sun- 
days. 

In  the  morning,  at  7  a.  m  .,  there  is  Holy 
Communion,  at  9  Morning  Prayer  and  Sun  in v 
school  of  the  children  of  the  house  and  neigh- 
borhood. At  10:80  Litany,  sermon  and  H"h 
Communion  on  first  Sunday  in  the  month 
All  the  services  are  held  in  a  large  room  fitted 
up  as  a  cha|iel,  which  must  serve  for  this  pur 
pose  until  sufficient  money  is  raised  to  com 
plete  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Child  Jesus,  in 
process  of  erection.  At  2:80  P.M.  there  is  fun- 
day-school  at  the  little  chapel  at  Caldwell'- 
(two  miles  from  Tomkins  Cove),  and  at  8:00 
Evening  Prayer  and  sermon.  At  7:30,  Even- 
ing Prayer  and  sermon  at  Grace  Chapel  (a  bout 
a  mile  from  the  House  of  the  Good  Shepherd  \ 

This  is  the  regular  list  of  Sunday  service*, 
but  by  none  of  these  are  the  people  livinir 
back  in  the  mountains  directly  influenced 
Tbey  live  at  too  great  a  distance,  and  aic 
unable  to  attend  many  of  these  services. 
There  are  living,  scattered  here  and  there 
among  the  mountains,  within  a  radius  of  ten 
miles  of  Tomkins  Cove,  many  of  the  so  colled 
basket  makers,  earning  their  living,  or  attempt- 
ing to  do  so,  by  making  and  selling  willow 
basket*.  One  could  little  imagine  tbat  within 
a  distance  of  forty  miles  from  New  York  City 
a  class  of  people  in  such  poverty,  and  of  si. 
low  an  order  of  civilization,  could  bo  found 
For  tbe  most  part  thev  are  ignorant,  and  very 
poor,  engaged  in  tbe  hard  struggle  of  earning 
enough  to  keep  themselves  from  starvation 
The  care  of  these  people  falls  upon  the  Hutu 
of  the  Good  Shepherd. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gay  spend  as  much  of  their 
time  as  they  can  afford  in  ministering  to  their 
wants,  material  as  well  a«  spiritual.  Many  of  the 
basket  makers  travel  as  far  as  ten  miles  to  the 
rectory  at  Tomkins  Cove,  bringing  boskets, 
for  which  they  can  obtain  in  exchange  clothe*, 
blankets,  and  other  necessaries.  They  are  not 
made  paupers  of,  but,  whenever  able,  are  ex- 
pected to  give  pay  in  baskets  for  what  they 
receive.  Women  sometimes  bring  their  babies 
down  from  the  mountains,  carrying  them  all 
the  way.  in  order  that  Mr.  Gav  may  baptize 
them.  This  is  one  way  in  which  some  goo- 1  is 
done  among  the  basket  makers.  But,  in  addi- 
tion, Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gay  go  back  an  •  theni 
frequently,  holding  services,  baptizing  the  chil- 
dren, visiting  the  sick,  and  ministering  to 
bodily  wants.  This  summer,  on  every  other 
Sunday  afternoon,  Mr  Gay  held  what  he  calls 
bush  meetings,  some  six  miles  back  in  the 
country — a  simple  out-of-door  service,  held  in 
a  grove  of  trees,  attended  by  fifty  to  a  hun- 
dred men  and  women. 

Such  is  a  meagre  outline  of  a  great  and  im- 
portant work.  The  possibilities  are  vast,  but. 
a*  too  often  the  case,  the  means  only  too  small. 
The  burden  of  all  this  work  rest*  upon  the 
shoulders  of  one  man,  the  means  wherewith  te 
carry  it  on  depends  mostly  on  voluntary  sub 
scriptions. 

Would  that  I  might  think  that  perhaps  sorcv 
one  reading  this  feeble  attempt  to  give  an 
account  of  the  missionary  work  at  the  Hous* 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  26.  1885. )  (UJ 


The  Churchman. 


349 


of  the  Good  Shepherd  might  b«  impelled  to 
help,  and  stir  up  others  to  help,  in  strengthen- 
ing and  supporting  this  miwionary  in  thin  true 
work  for  Christ  and  His  Church." 

F.  L  H.  Pott. 

ANNUM  Core.  N.  Y. 


LECTIONARYOF  THE  REVISED  PRAYER 
BOOK. 

To  the  Editor  o/Tke  CmnrHMAN  : 

Whilst  no  fine  would  advocate  any  slavish  or 
purposeless  identification  of  ear  re  vised  Prayer 
Book  with  the  English,  yet  I  would  suggest 
that  it  would  he  conrenient  if  the  leotiouary 
of  the  two  Churches  could  In*  assimilated. 
Churchmen  pass  over  from  Canada  to  the 
State-**,  and  rice  remri.  Many  of  our  sermon* 
are  based  on  the  lesson*  for  the  day,  and  it 
would  be  a  point  of  approximation  and  of 
unity  which  could  be  made  without  any  sacri- 
fice of  any  principle,  and  would  he  very  con- 
venient to  travellers.  The  English  Church 
revised  her  lessons  some  fifteen  or  twenty 
years  ago.  and  could  not  very  well  change 
again.  If  we  are  now  to  have  a  revised 
Prayer  Book  we  could  move  in  the  direction  of 
assimilation  more  easily  than  the  Church  in 
J.  A.  Gmavxs. 


MOVEMENTS  TOWARD  UNITY. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Chitrchman  : 

In  the  closing  sentence  of  the  article  on 
"The  Mercersburg  Movement  and  Church 
Unity,"  in  your  issue  of  September  12th,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Andrews  says:  "  Our  General  Con- 
vention and  the  Methodist  General  Conference 
have  each  been  waiting  since  the  year  1968  for 
the  other  to  speak  first " — presumably,  from  the 
tenor  of  his  article  on  Unity.  May  I  ask  Dr. 
Andrews  through  your  columns,  what  was  the 

bodies ,  to  leave  them  both  in  this  expectant 
attitude  :  I  know  nothing  of  such  communi- 
cations, and  perhaps  many  others  do  not. 
But  if  there  was  anything  looking  toward 
unity  that  passed  between  these  two  bodies, 
there  are  very  many,  doubtless,  who  will  bo 
glad  to  have  it  restated.  M .  M.  Hi 
JRatMUt,  Am.,  Sept.  12/A,  18X5. 


BELIEVE  "OX"  OR  "  IN," 

To  the  Editor  of  THK  CHURCHMAN  : 
The  inquiry  of  "  Bible  Student." 


in  your 

>  of  September  12th,  p.  14,  U  important, 
I  think,  as  —m*m  <;<  is  used  first  by  our 
bird  of  Himself,  and  the  revisers  onght  always 
to  have  translated  it  "  in,''  and  not  4i  on."  In 
the  I.XX.  we  find  generally  the  dative,  rarely 
r,  I  think,  «». 

Gko.  P.  IIu.vti.nutos. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


AmtCAX  Commonwealths — Michioak.  A  History 
ft  Uoiernmetiis  By  Thnm»«  Melutyre  Cooler. 
[Boston:  Houghton.  Mifflin  *  Co.]  pp.  STB.  Price 
ll-S. 

History  baa  been  too  exclusively  confined  to 
imperial  topics.  Especially  the  history  of  tho 
Tnited  States  has  been  treated  from  the 
federal  point  of  view,  even  where  their  colonial 
beginnings  |mve  been  noticed,  and  from  the 
Wsr  of  the  Revolution  State  matters  have 
This  series  of  "  American 
«"  is  an  effort  to  repair  the 
As  is  well  shown  in  one  portion  of 
,  the  real  interest  of  Michigan  for  a 
considerable  time  was  purely  in  its  local  legis-  I 
Ution.  Except  in  the  matter  of  postal  facili-  I 
t*ts  nearly  every  direct  concern  of  its  people 
»«  with  State  political  action.  The  history  | 
of  Michigan  as  a  colony  wrested  from  France 
by  the  great  struggle  which  ended  with  the  i 
fail  of  Quebec,  as  a  territory  till  after  the 
War  of  1*12,  and  as  a  State  up  to  the  time  of 
tbe  War  for  the  Union,  is  one  of  great  interest , 
tmi  Mr.  Cooley  has  told  it  with  considerable 
interest  and  power.  Pontiac's  conspiracy, 
the  "wild  cat" 


episode,  the  rise  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
are  all  matters  which  tho  general  render  may 
have  heard,  but  probably  not  one  in  twenty 
could  speak  intelligently  upon 
This  book  supplies  the  wont  in 
measure,  and  is  a  valuable  contribution  to 
American  history.  We  must  here  recall  Miss 
Kirkland's  very  graphic  and  amusing  volumes, 
the  first  of  which,  "A  New  Home.  Who'll 
follow  I"  was  widely  read  and  universally  en- 
joyed when  it  appeared.  Re-read  in  connec- 
tion with  this  book,  it  would  give  a  very  lively 
ami  useful  picture  of  the  development  of  the 
new  State.  And  no  one  can  understand  North 
American  history  without  learning  something 
of  the  peculiar  life  of  each  Commonwealth. 
The  differences  which  make  each  what  it  is 
to-day  ore  differences  going  bo?k  to  tbe 
foundation  period.  And  no  one  can  rightly 
consider  general  legislation  without  also  taking 
into  account  the  varieties  of  life  which  have 
State  rule. 

e  impress  of  iu  early  history. 
Some  flavor  of  the  early  French  settlement 
was  long  perceptible  In  it*  ways  and  thoughts. 
It  is  peculiar,  too.  in  possessing  the  longest 
water  front  in  proportion  to  its  area  of  any 
American  State.  It  has  a  fertile  soil,  rich  also 
in  mineral  deposits,  and  it  is  placed  where 
much  of  the  traffic  of  the  Northwest  must 
necessarily  pass  over  its  territory.  Its  popu- 
lation is  largely  of  New  England  origin,  while 
its  close  proximity  to  the  more  English  part  of 
Canada  brings  it  in  contact  with  other  influ- 
ences- which  are  peculiarly  its  own.  There  is 
much  in  this  history  which  it  is  well  for  the 
citizens  of  other  States  to  read,  especially  its 
financial  experiments.  It  tried  more  than  one 
of  these,  and  their  failure  on  a  small  scale 
ought  to  point  a  moral  to  the  theorists  who 
would  renew  them  on  a  larger  field. 

There  is  another  motive  for  this  l«ok  that 
wo  must  briefly  touch  upon.  History  is  always 
most  interesting  and  most  instructive  when  it 
treats  of  limited  communities.  Almost  all 
past  history  i*  this  sort,  because  it  takes 
the  representative  city  or  State  when  it  would 
write  of  tbe  fate  of  nations.  Paris  has  for 
centuries  been  Franco,  London  in  a  less  degree 
was  England.  On  tbe  other  hand,  while  the 
history  of  the  German  States  is  full  of  inci- 
dent, nothing  can  be  drearier  than  the  story 
of  the  German  Empire  as  it  is  usually  given. 
There  is  a  good  map  given  at  tho  beginning  of 
this  volume,  and  a  convenient  index. 

Mr.  Cooley  is  indebted  (and  freely  acknowl- 
edges it)  to  the  charming  works  of  Parkman, 
and  if  this  volume  should  load  young  America 
to  give  the  time  spared  from  dime  novels  to 
the  true  story  of  Indian  warfare  it  would  not 
be  the  least  of  its 


hops  the  best  specimen  extant  of  a  well-bred 
retort.    Carlyle  and  Macaulav  both  follow  on 
History,"  J.  A.  Froude  on'"  The  Science  of 
History."  and  Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman,  who  perhaps 
understands  better  than  any  of  tho  three 
what  history  should  be,  contributed  an  admi- 
rable essay  on  "Race  and  Language,"  and 
Mr.  Gladstone  his  review  article  "  Kin  beyond 
the  Sen."    One  cannot  help  feeling  that  here 
is  a  very  admirable  collection  of  modern  prose- 
I  writers,  whether  judged  as  specimens  of  stylo 
or  of  thought.     There  is  a  certain  benefit 
I  which  does  not  lie  wholly  on  the  surface  in  the 
;  essays  of  .such  writers  as  these.    They  intro- 
duce one  to  many  things  beyond  their  immedi- 
:  ate  scope.    For  a  young  man  to  take  a  paper 
'  of  I  aii  d  Macaulay's,  to  look  up  and  write  out 
conscientiously  all  the  allusions  in  it,  would  be 
almost  an  education  in  history  and  letters.  To 
read  one  of  Mr.  Freeman's  articles  is  to  get  a 
new  light  upon  all  history.     We  might  aay 
much  more,  but  why  praise  individual 
when  the  bill  of  fare  is  so  expressive. 


Ripheskstattvs  Essats.  Selected  from  the 
ot  "  Pros*  Masterpieces  from  tbe  Modern  Essay- 
ists "  Containing  twelve  unnbildged  Kscays  by 
Irving.  Lamb.  DeQulneey.  Emerson,  Arnold,  Mor- 
ley.  Lowell,  Carltie,  MausuUy.  Kroade,  Freeman 
and  Olsdstnne.  [New  York:  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sous.] 
pp.  a». 

• 

These  Essays  are  many  of  them  well-known 
to  the  general  reader.  The  first  is  from  the 
Bketch  book  of  Washington  Irving,  vix.,  his 
dream  in  the  library  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
on  "The  Mutability  of  literature."  For  Lamb 
is  the  paper  on  "Imperfect  Sympathies" 
from  the  Essays  of  Elia.  DeQuincey  furnishes 
the  first  and  second  part  of  his  paper  on  "Con- 
versation." Ralph  Waldo  Emerson's  charac- 
teristic lecture  or  essay  on  "Compensation," 
comes  next.  Quite  unlike  it  is  the  next,  which 
has  given  its  author  no  small  portion  of  his 
fame,  Matthew  Arnold's  "  Sweetness  anil 
Light."  John  Morley's  lecture  on  "  Popular 
Culture  "  follows  for  a  striking  example  of  the 
variations  in  views  and  expressions  among 
men  who  are  essentially  akin  in  thought.  Next 
comes  Mr.  Lowell's  delightful  paper  "  On  a 
in  Foreigners,"  pur- 


S'rw  York  and  thi  Conscription  op  ISO.  A  Chap- 
ter in  tbn  History  of  the  Civil  War.  By  June*  R. 
Fry,  Retired  Assistant  Adjutant  General,  with 
Rank  of  Colonel.  Brevet  Major  General  United 
States  Army,  Late  Provost  Marshal  General  of  the 
t'nited  States.  [Now  York:  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.) 
PP.  W 

General  Fry  has  issued  this  pamphlet,  which 
is  a  defence  of  those  in  charge  of  the  draft 
measures  of  1863,  and  an  attack  in  some  sort 
upon  ex-Oovernor  Horatio  Seymour.  We  pre- 
sume few  people  will  read  it,  and  we  confess 
that  we  do  not  greatly  see  the  necessity  of  its 
publication.  It  is  directed  against  practically 
irresponsible  publications,  which  might  rather 
bo  let  alone.  Of  coarse  it  is  not  pleasant  to 
he  misrepresented,  but  the  probability  is  that 
not  one  man  in  a  million  now  believes  the 
charges  recklessly  made  at  the  time  in  tho 
height  of  poriiinu  feeling.  No  doubt  there 
were  those  who  honestly  supposed  that  Gov- 
ernor Seymour  was  opposing  the  draft  from 
secret  hostility  to  the  War  for  the  Union.  No 
doubt  there  were  others  who  regarded  the 
draft  as  a  needless  and  cruel  measure  directed 
against  New  York  and  Brooklyn,  because 
from  those  cities  had  come  the  anti-Republi- 
can majority.  All  this  has  passed  away.  Bad 
men  on  either  side  no  doubt  imagined  evil 
things,  and  freely  uttered  them.  Bnt  the 
great  majority  can  now  calmly  weigh  the  real 
ami  honest  differences  of  opinion  between 
those  whose  thoughts  were  fixed  on  saving  the 
Union,  or  those  who  were  anxious  to  have  a 
Union  worth  saving.  Therefore  we  cannot 
feel  that  this  pamphlet  is  called  for  quite  as 
strongly  as  General  Fry  (who  feels  himself 
appears  to  think,  ne  can  afford  to 
his  justification  to  posterity,  just  as 
ieymour  can  afford  to  leave  his. 
There  wero  men  in  that  day  to  whom  ob- 
livion would  indeed  be  mercy,  but  we  hold 
that  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  of  the 
names  named  uhovo  have  need  to  justify 
themselves. 

Jcaav  McAclsv,  His  Lira  and  Wobx.  With  Intro- 
duction hy  tht*  Iter.  S.  Irensous  Prime,  n.n.  sod 
Persons]  Sketches  by  A.  S  Hutch.  Esq.  Edited  by 
the  Her.  R.  M.  Offord.  [New  York:  Mrs,  Jerry 
McAnley,  VM  West  3M  Street.  Wsrd  A  Dnimmond. 
116  Nassau  Street.]    pp.  «7. 

We  have  no  prejudice  in  favor  of  books  of 
this  sort.  We  are  not  wholly  unsuspicious  of 
that  kind  of  enthusiasm  which  makes  much 
of  an  interesting  convert,  and  is  disposed  to 
parade  pious  talk  as  the  proof  of  a  changed 
heart.  But  we  are  free  to  say  that  we  do  not 
think  this  criticism  will  apply  to  the  story  of 
.Jerry  McAuley.  Not  only  does  it  show  him  as 
thoroughly  sincere,  but  after  fairly  admitting 
that  his  religious  methods  were  open  to  im- 
provement, one  cannot  but  be  struck  by  the 
practical  shrewdness  and  genial  common  sense 
which  were  at  the  bottom  of  his  work,  and  no 
doubt  contributed  much  to  his  success.  He 
seems  to  have  understood  his  field,  and  to  have 


Digitized  by  Gqpgle 


35o 


The  Churchman. 


(lfl)  (September  2«,  1885. 


gone  into  it  in  the  right  way  to  make  an  im- 
pression. At  the  tame  time  we  «ay  frankly 
that  there  U  much  about  the  book  which  does 
not  wholly  please  us.  We  do  not  believe  in  the 
rough  and  superficial  ways  which  savor  of  the 
Salvation  Army  and  which  have  a  still  earlier 
prototype  in  the  doings  of  tho  mendicant 
friars,  as  satirized  in  Chancer'*  Canterbury 
Pilgrims.  There  is  a  tendency  to  confound 
noise  and  excitement  with  real  religious  feel- 
ing, and  a  roused  imagination  with  a  changed 
heart.  Bat  the  one  fact  remains  that  there  is 
a  great  moral  cesspool  into  which  nice  tastes 
and  delicate  susceptibilities  will  not  venture, 
and  with  which  they  can  do  nothing  if  they 
try.  Our  own  view  is  that  vigorous  police 
work  is  the  first  thing  needed,  but  as  that  is 
in  a  great  American  city,  probably 
work  M  that  of  Jerry  McAuley  is  the 
Best  of  all  would  be  the  shutting 
off  of  the  influx  of  a  degraded  foreign  element. 

AnncAi  RaroaT  of  ths  Ombatiohs  or  The  C  sited 
States  Lira  Savimo  Skrvk-k.  For  Ihe  FtAcal 
Tsar  endlUK  Jun«  80.  I*!,  f  Washington:  Ourern- 
nient  Printing  Office.)   pp.  4T». 

As  this  is  a  "Congressional  document- 


since  this  is  so,  it  surely  ought  to  be  the  care 
of  the  novelist  to  avoid  morbid  anatomy. 
There  are  a  great  many  capital  points  about 
this  book,  touches  so  delicately  clever  that  we 
were  inclined  to  accept  the  title-page  name  of 
the  author  for  a  nam  de  plume,  and  to  ques- 
tion whether  it  covered  a  male  or  a  female 
personality.  But  since  "  Arlo  Bates "  dedi- 
cates this  book  to  his  wife,  and  intimates  that 
«hc  was  his  critical  "  guide,  pbitosopher  and 
friend  "  as  he  was  writing  it,  we  must  give  the 
credit  in  part  at  least  to  the  silent  member  of 
the  Arm.  It  is  do  small  pity  that  some  other 
of  the  stories  which  come  under  our  notice 
should  not  have  the  same  censorship. 


Art  Aox  for  September  is  illustrated  by  a 
design  for  a  book-cover  for  Aulnav  Tower, 
and  a  Portrait  Effect  in  charcoal  by  J.  C. 
Bcckwith,  who  is  the  subject  of  one  of  the 
articles. 

The  latest  of  the  alumni  publications  of  the 
General  Theological  Seminary  is  entitled  "  The 
Bamptuu  Lecture*."  It  is  a  historical  sketch 
of  that  foundation  by  Professor  George  W. 
Dean,  d.d. 

Good  Housekeepiku  for  September  19, 
Holyoke,  Mass.,  and  New  York,  has  an  excel- 
lent bill  of  fare,  and  if  it  was  generally  di- 
gested we  should  have  homes  instead  of  board- 


l.tTTLsCniLORsw'sIkiox.  For! 
B*  authority  of  the  General 
Xeltesl  Lutheran  Church  In  N 
delpbls:  J.  C.  Pile.)   pp.  140. 


Reboots  and  Families, 
Council  of  the  Kvsn- 
irth  America.  [Phlla- 


hous 


ust  mainly  de- 
pend upon  their  political  relations.  But  we  ven- 
ture to  suggest  that  if  some  enterprising  pub- 
lisher would  take  these  books  and  have  them  put 
into  popular  shape  they  would 
at  once  more  fascinating  and 
nine  tenths  of  what  goes  over  their  counter*. 
The  public  ought  to  know  the  greatness  of  the 
work  done  and  its  exceeding  value.  There 
are  twelve  districts,  with  two  hundred  and 
one  life  saving  stations.  Of  these  one  hundred 
and  fifty-six  are  on  the  Atlantic,  thirty-seven 
on  the  Lakes,  seven  on  the  Pacific,  and  one 
at  the  Falls  of  the  Ohio.  The  work  done  in  a 
single  year  is  as  follows  : 

Number  of  disasters,  four  hundred  and 
thirty-nine;  amount  of  property  involved, 
over  ten  and-a-half  millions  of  dollars.  Of 

Number  of 

i  on  board,  four  thousand,  four  hundred 
thirty-two.  Out  of  these  only  twenty 
lost,  the  rest  saved— nearly  all  by 
.  of  the  life  Saving  Service.  Take  the 
superintendent'*  account  of  the  more  danger- 
ous and  disastrous  wrecks  and  it  is  as  exciting 
as  anything  of  Mr.  Clark  Russell's  writing.  It 
is  a  story  of  heroism,  self-devotion  and  manly 
courage  which  cannot  easily  be  surpassed.  It 
is  the  story  of  what  is  going  on  all  the  time, 
unnoticed,  unpraised,  almost  unappreciated 
except  by  those  who  get  tho  immediate  benefit 
of  it.  There  is  much  the  public  might  do,  in 
aid,  outaide  the  proper  government  work,  and 
there  is  no  call  for  tho  work  of  bonevolenco 
is  more  wholly  unexceptionable  than 


,  or  Pi 


So  far  as  we  can  discover,  little  Lutheran 
children  require  the  same  sort  of  musical  and 
devotional  provision  as  other  little  children  not 
prospectively  designed  for  consubstantiation  • 
ists.  Tbey  sing  the  same  words  to  the  same 
pretty  tunes  as  all  other  children,  save  little 
and  little  Quakers,  and  possibly 
Hebrews.  It  is  mainly  a  question  of  dif- 
ference of  paging  and  order,  and  for  superin- 
tendents of  Sunday-schools  to  be  able  to  say 
that  they  "  use  exclusively  the  books  approved 
by  the  General  Council,"  etc  ,  but  the  article 
is  at  base  just  what  will  lie  furnished  under 
any  denominational  flag  whatsoever.  We  could 
moralize  a  good  deal  (if  we  thought  best)  upon 
this  point,  and  our  conclusions  would  probably 
be  the  very  opposite  of  those  which  the  cursory 
reader  might  expect.  What  the  fact  of  unity 
being  confined  to  the  Sunday-school  hymnology  | 
proves  may  possibly  be  that  the  Sunday-school  | 
(as  an  institution  apart  from  the  Church)  has 
not  vital  Christianity  enough  to  assert  itself, 
and  that  com 
synonymes. 


"  Ptroatobt  Not  Known  to  the  Bible,  the 
Early  Liturgies,  and  the  Christian  Fathers,  bnt 
a  Modern  Invention,"  by  Dean  Hart,  of  Den- 
ver, Colorado,  in  pamphlet  form,  is  worthy  of 
wide  circulation. 

Tin  October  Lippincott  contains  a  great 
variety  of  light  and  pleasant  reading,  and 
should  satisfy  the  tastes  of  many  reader*,  and 
it  take*  them  from  a  "  Sheep  Banch  in  Texas  " 
to  a  "Jaunt  through  Palestine." 

The  colored  plate  for  the  Art  Interchange  of 
September  10,  is  a  "Shore  Sketch,"  by  H. 
Chase.  There  are  other  interesting  designs  in 
the  number,  and  a  supplement  to  the  notes 
and  queries,  and  directions  for  treatment. 


A  wj 


LITERATURE. 

Tint  September  M asical  Herald  contains  six 
pages  of  music  and  the  usual  variety  of  letter 
presB. 

Wi  have  received  from  Seribner  and  Welford 
the  Monthly  Interpreter  for  June  and  July,  but 


"Tub  Case  of  Non-Episcopal  Ordination 
Fairly  Considered,"  is  the  title  of  the  charge 
of  Dr.  Wordsworth,  the  Bishop  of  St.  An- 
drews, Scotland,  delivered  at  the  recent  Dio- 
cesan Svnod.  It  is  published  in  pamphlet 
fo 


,  for 

are  for  the  moat  part  of  aprofeasio 
but  here  and  there  will  be  found 
cidents  that 
lay  mind. 


alinte 


ba- 
te the 


By  Arlo  Bates.    [New  York 

8on*.]   pp.  888.    Price  11.00. 

There  is  shown  in  more  ways  than  one  that 
the  author  of  this  story  is  a  student  of  the  old 
English  drama.  While  the  dress  is  all  modern 
—Boston  of  the  latest— the  idea  is  that  of  a 
Shakesperian  play.  There  is  that  double  tide 
of  tragedy  and  comedy  which  flows  through 
most  of  the  Elizabethan  stories.  We  do  not 
think  the  book  altogether  pleasant,  though  it 
certainly  is  powerful.  It  seems  to  us  that  the 
ending  should  have  been  entirely  different  in 
order  to  justify  the  sorrowful  picture  of  mental 
conflict,  so  skilfully  and  so  tryinply  drawn. 
In  the  lighter  half  of  the  book,  the  loves  of  the 
doctor  and  the  coquette,  all  this  subtle  analysis 
is  very  pleasant  to  follow.  It  is  a  foregone 
conclusion  that  "the  novel  of  the  period" 
must  be  a  character  story.  The  old  plots  are 
all  exhausted.  The  man  who  can  write  an  his- 
torical novel  no  longer  lives— perhaps  because 
history  is  now  written  by  telegraph  and  news- 
>  that  unless  a  novel  is  pne  of  charac- 
it  has  no  rattan  d'  etrr.  But 


The  colored  plate  in  Vicks's  September  Illus- 
trated Monthly  is  a  group  of  Bouvardias.  The 
number  is  specially  good. 

The  Unitarian  Review  has  a  paper  entitled 
a  "Justification  of  Judaism,"  by  Claude  G. 
Montefiore.    It  i*  one  of  a  series. 

Ginn  &.  Co.,  Boston,  announce  Wentworth's 
series  of  arithmetics  for  primary  and  grammar 
schools,  with  editions  for  both  teachers  and 
pupils. 

Electra  for  September  (Louisville,  Ky. ,)  is 
promptly  upon  our  table.  It  is  a  magazine 
devoted  to  pure  literature,  and  nearly  all  its 
contributors  are  women. 

Thx  September  Homiletic  Review  contains 
itter  that  is  valuable,  but  the  chief 
contributor*  to  its  various 
unfamiliar  to  the  Church. 

Write.  Stokes  &  Allen  have  issued  in  red 
and  black  a  descriptive  catalogue  of  their 
publications,  and  among  them  will  be  found 
many  new  and  valuable  work*. 

"The  City,  a  Study  with  Practical  Bear- 
ings," by  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Stevens,  is  published 
by  J.  J.  Little  <fc  Co.  The  centralization  of 
population  is  a  very  important  problem. 

"Thx  Twelfth  Annual  Address  of  Bishop 
Paddock,  of  Massachusetts,"  delivered  at  the 
Ninety-fifth  Annual  Convention,  has  been  pub- 
in  pamphlet  by  Cupples,  Dpham  &  Co., 


Twt  Bay 

table  of 
of  them  . 
It  devotes  much  space  to 
cences,  and  has  a  paper  on 

Tlcknor  &  Co." 

The  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Lit- 
erature and  Exegesis  makes  a  pamphlet  of 


'The  H. 


tinucs  among  it* 
to  Biblical  students.    It  is  published  for  the 
Society  in  Boston. 

The  Church  Temperance  Society  ha*  pub- 
lished in  pamphlet  for  general  circulation  acid 
criticism,  a  "  Proposed  Excise  Bill  for  the 
State  of  New  York."  The  subject  is  one  of 
very  great  importance,  and  the  bill  has  been 
carefully  considered. 

Frank  Leslie's  October  Sunday  Magazine 
is  already  out.  It  has  a  great  variety  of  mat- 
tor  and  wood  cuta,  many  of  them  devoted  to 
English  scenes  and  subjects.  There  is  a  large 
clnss  to  which  the  magazine  and  its 


Is  the  Foreign  Church  Chronicle  and  Re- 
view for  September  Dr.  Langdon  continues  bis 
papers  upon  "  Early  Relations  to  Catholic  Re- 
form." The  number  contains  much  interesting 
matter  in  regard  to  Church  work  in  Italy  and 
among  the  Old  Catholics. 

"  TnE  Book  of  Mormon;  Is  it  from  God  f 
a  series  of  lectures  by  the  Rev.  M.  T.  Lamb,  a 
Baptist  preacher,  has  been  published  by  the 
author  at  Salt  Lake  City.  They  are  said  to 
be  a  searching  examination  of  the  I 


Digitized  by  Google 


26,  1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


35i 


M acuillas's  for  September,  continues  Mrs. 
Ritchie's  (Bliss  Thackeray)  serial,  "  Mrs.  Dy- 
mand,"  and  there  is  an  interesting  paper  on 
"The  Question  of  Drink  in  England,"  and  one 
on  "The  New  National  Gallery  at  Amster- 
dam."  Macuiiilan's  is  one  of  the  best  of  the 


"Tux  Church  in  the  Nation,  Pure  and 
Apostolical,  Crod's  Authorized  Representative," 
Bishop  Lay's  last  work,  will  be  issued  by  E.  P. 
Dutton  &  Co.  next  month.  It  comprises  the 
bishop's  lectures  before  the  General  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  on  the  Bishop  Paddock  Founda- 


r,North6eld,  Minn.,  is 
intended  chiefly  for  astronomers  and  those  who 
are  interested  in  the  study  of  the  skies.  It  is 
a  magazine  of  high  scientific  character,  but, 
as  we  see  by  the  September  number,  it  is  not 
ashamed  of  a  text  of  scripture  upon  its  cover. 

'  is  mad." 

left  by  Bishop  Lay 


widely  read  than  his  "Beady  and  Desirous" 
and  his  "  Studies  in  the  Church,"  It  is,  we 
are  sure,  a  pardonable  satisfaction  which  Tnx 
•  irhcuman  feels  in  having  been  instrumental 
in  placing  these  works,  as  well  as  "  The 
Return  of  the  Southern  Bishops"  and  "The 
L>aiet  Corner,"  before  the  Church. 

Tnx  October  North  American  has  in  it« 
October  issue  a  paper  bv  William  Waldorf 
Aster,  on  "America  and"  the  Vatican,"  and 
one  on  "George  Eliot's  Private  Life,"  by 
Edwin  P.  Whipple,  a  difficult  subject  for  satis- 
factory treatment,  and  which,  with  all  his 
ability,  Mr.  Whipple  has  failed  to  give  ;  he 
speaks  of  her  union  with  Mr.  Lewes  as  "  vio- 
lating no  principle  of  absolute  morality." 

Tax  July  Quarterly  and  the  Westminster 
Reviews  (Leonard  Scott  Publication  Co.,)  are 
at  hand.  In  the  former  is  an  able  paper  on 
'The  First  Christian  Council,  a.  d.  50,"  at- 
tributed to  Dean  Burgon,  and  in  the  latter  are 
papers  on  "Dogma  in  Masquerade,"  and 
"Church  Missions  to  Mahommedans  in  the 
Turkish  Empire."    The  other  articles  in  both 


The  September  Decorator  and  Furnisher  is 
a  number  of  great  excellence  both  in  its  letter 

|  press  and  illustrations.  Nineteen  of  its  arti- 
cles are  accompanied  with  designs  or  sketches, 

'  and  many  with  more  than  one.  Some  of  the 
illustration*  are  in  colors.  Wo  call  special  at- 
tention to  the  design  in  colors  for  ceiling  and 
side  wall,  combining  fresco  with  tapestry 
panels  and  cabinet  work,  by  Mr.  V.  G.  Stiepe- 
vich,  and  to  the  reproduction  in  color  of  the 
stained  glass  windows  in  the  Duke  of  West- 
minster's Eaton  Hall.  Its  designs  are  taken 
from  Tennyson's  works. 

L'Art,  No.  508,  opens  with  an  article  upon 
"  St.  Mark's,  Venice,"  by  G.  de  Leris,  and  it 
is  supplemented  by  another  paper  on  "  The 
Treasury  of  St.  Mark,"  by  Paul  Leroi.  The 
etching  of  the  number  is  '*  Parisienne,"  by 
Binge],  after  his  figure  in  clay  in  the  Salon  of 
this  year.  There  is  also  a  full-page  "  Le  Sou- 
venir," a  heliogravure  of  Dujardin,  after 
a  statue  for  the  tomb  of  Madame  Charles 
Ferry.  There  are  many  other  fine  illustra- 
tions in  the  number.  In  No.  509  there  is  au 
etching,  "A  Love  Missile,"  by  A.  Mongin, 
from  a  picture  by  Alma  Tadema,  and  a  por- 
trait of  "  Madame  L  ,"  by  Pignet,  which 

was  in  the  last  Salon.  Among  the  many  en- 
gravings is  a  "Family  Portrait,"  attributed  to 
Frans  Hals,  and  it  is  an  illustration  of  the  first 
'  article  ia  the  number.  The  Courrier  de  L'Art 
for  July  accompanies  L'Art,  and  abounds  with 
information  in  regard  to  the  current  art  of 
Europe. 


'8th  TITO  VSA.KD. 


cal  questions. 


historical,  literary  and 


Tot  September  Portfolio  opens  with  a  con- 
tisnatton  of  the  illustrated  series  of  papers  on 
"  Windsor,"  and  there  is  a  full -page  etching  of 
Windsor  Park,  by  F.  Slocombe.  "Giotto, 


r,  by  M.  H.  Conway,  on  "  The 
«oee  of  the  Mendicant  Orders  on  the  Bevival 
rA  Art."  Among  the  many  illustrations  is  a 
heliogravure  by  Dujardin  of  the  "Statue  of 
Demosthenes,"  and  "St.  Paul's  from  Paul's 
HTiarf,"  by  J.  Pennell. 


Som  time  ago,  in  the  Magazino  of  Ameri- 
can History,  there  was  an  article  on  "  Puritan- 
Mai  in  New  York,"  in  which  it  was  said,  in  the 
matter  of  the  Bev.  William  Veaey's  conform- 
ing to  the  Episcopal  Church  and  becoming  the 
6nt  rector  of  Trinity  church  :  "  This  gave  the 
Episcopal  Church  the  primacy  in  the  city, 
which  by  right  belonged  to  the  Presbyterian 
Pnritans."  That  is  so  refreshingly  cool,  that 
it  ought  to  have  been  written  in 
I  of  midwinter. 


Thb  Magazine  of  Art  for  October  contains 
fivefull  page  illustrations,  including  the  frontis- 
piece, which  is  "  Chivalry,"  from  a  painting  by 
Frank  Dicksee.  "  Arnold  Bocklin  "  is  the  sub- 
ject of  the  opening  paper,  and  there  are  three 
reproductions  of  his  weird  pictures.  "  Chloris  " 
u  the  subject  of  one  of  the  full-page  illustra- 
tions, and  is  from  a  picture  by  Baphael  Sarbi. 
Two  interesting  papers  are  tin  wo  on  "Celtic 
Metal  Work,  Pagan  Period"  and  " 
tofts  Faience,"  both  illustrated. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Plain  Prayers 

for  Children. 

BY  THE  REV.  GEO   W.    .  I. At*. 

WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

c  net;  by  mail.  Mc 


This  little  work  tills  a  want  that  has  long 
felt,  for  a  plain,  earnest,  and  practicat  book  of 
prajrera  for  children;  for  theme  who  are  too  young 
to  read,  and  for  those  not  old  enough  to  under- 
stand and  use  the  many  good  mauuaU  of  prayer 
already  published. 

Extract  from  a  letter 
from  a  SISTER  OF  MERCY, 
referring  to  "  Plain  Prayers "  : 
"  I  ease  «  to  my  little  cod-daaghur.  She  la  a  rery  dermal 
chlW  tor  her  *f.    Her  niotimr  write*  to  in*  that  she  Is  moat 
careful  in  raaktn*-  us*  of  li  e.ery  nijrhtand  morning-,  anil  outs 
It  ender  her  pillow  when  she         to  1 


will.    It  shows 


rr  &KAU.X 


E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO., 
Cooper  Union,  New  York. 


We  desire  to  call  the  attention  of 
our  customers  to  a  box  of  Out  ton's 
Royal  Linen  Paper  containing  Twen- 
ty-four Sheets  and  Envelopes. 


35cts- 


BV  MAIL  POST-PAID. 


E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.. 
31  West  23d  St.. 

New  York.  ntjmiW^u 


Manuals  of  Christian  Doctrine. 

By  lbs  Rer.  Walks*  Ownnra.  Edited  by  the 
W.  C.  Do  as  a,  a.r.1)  ,  Dlshap  of  Albany. 


I.EAD1NO  KKATl'KES. 


1.  The  CI 
■i.  Each  ■ 


and  Sunday  of  Iha 


propriate  lei 
.  There  are  three  grades,  Junior,  Middle  i 


Sunday  haiine 
systematic  and  general  c 


4.  Short  Scripture  readings 

Sunday's  lesion. 
3.  A  Synopsis  of  the  Old  and 
form,  fur  con.tant  reference, 
a.  Special  teach  las  upon  the  Holy  Catholic 
ntsuirlcsliy  in  four  lesson.).  Confln 
ship,  and  the  History  of  tho  Prayer 


i  lessor,  tn  ail  trades,  thus  making 
-elecMtinj  prac  Itsble^  ^  ^ 


Wi *A**«J  fit  lTfcr?>*  Vurtt,  tir  r»»,»tJ/o<l  for  ti 
Grades  «/  the  Sunday  tchovl. 


MlDDI.X  I  tR  APE,  , 

Jxmon  G**v*  


ThU  Mrl<M  twimbl 
«rtr.i>ijkj  J-m«n.1  for  ■ 


yean.  *gr>  In  reapoBM  to  • 

.^.t^d-'h.1^, 


JVST  PUBLISHED. 

A  Primer  for  Christ's  Little  Ones. 

App3^£l"rF°   p™ M 

SSth  THOUSAND. 

The  Church  Catechism. 

With  illustrations  and  simple  explanation  Intended  for  the 
yn«ng»r  children  of  the  Church.   By  Mrs.  C.  H.  Snrrn. 

10  crate. 

M  We  predict  f"r  this  happily  conceited  Infant  ctaes  manual 
a  tor-cess  equal  to  that  of  the  '  CaTtlry  Catechol!.. '  "— /tuA<>f> 
/Vrrp. 

"The  Utile  work  bow  before  us  certainly  does  for  the  little 
people  of  the  Church  a  work  never  done  before."- A'aJendor. 

10th  MDITIOX. 

Harmony  of  the  Gospels. 

By  Mrs.  M.  B.  Sraatjao  <  *i.  i.lx  a-.  Sew  Kdlllon,  with  Prefacs 
by  Btaaor  Nkxi.t.  of  Maine.  1U  cents. 

CnrecAusu  and  .Sandfly  school  Reautstfe*  in 
full  variety. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

14  flt  1 6  Astor  Place,  New  York. 


just  Issued, 

SWINTONS 

SIXTH  OR  CLASSIC  ENGLISH 

READER. 

An  Advanced  Number  in  the  well-known  Series 
of  School  Reading  Books,  by 


lor  the  Upper  Grades  e>r 
and  for  High  *.  hoole, 
and  Kemtnartea, 


sulhors,  chronologically 
'  the  Lafe  and  Works  of 


re  ore*  s 
tea  British  and  tea  An 
arranged  with  critical  si 
each,  with  annotations. 
By  its  method  and  icope  the  Classic  English  Reader  not  only 
provides  a  msnasl  for  advanced  classes  in  keeptbg  with  the 
huh  character  if  Hi.  „.  neral  i»rie«.  hoi  :il»  -  fi  rms.  »  lib  its 
biographical  ami  critical  notes  a  a  erling  text  book  of  Eag- 
Ush  l.terature.   Cloth   16rao.   tui  page.. 


tctf A  a  Wen?  fo  fnfro- 
daeffon,  on  recefpf  of  %t. 


iYison,  Blakeman,  Taylor  &  Co., 

PCBLISHEKS, 

753  &  755  Broadway,  New  York. 


French,  German,  Spanish,  Italian. 

VOl"  can,  by  ten  weeks'  slody,  master  either  of  these 
1  languages  sufficiently  for  e very-day  and  business 
conversation,  by  I)t.  Rich.  S.  Rosenthal's  celebrated 
MvUlrnu-haft  eiy stem.  Terms,  $5  00  (or  books  of 
each  language,  with  privilege  of  answers  to  all  questions, 
and  correction  of  exercises.  Sample  copy,  part  I.,  jjcts. 
Liberal  Terms  to  Teachers. 

Matterethaf.  PabusMng  Co.,  Herald  Building,  Boston, 


Digitized  by  Gtjpgle 


352 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [September  26,  18*5. 


A    VISIT   TO   HURSLEY,  KEBLE'S 
HOME  AND  PARISH. 

A  recent  sojourn  of  scverul  months  in 
England  afforded  uk  the  good  fortune  of  a 
pilgrimage  in  three  "shrines,"  which,  if  not 
so  ancient  a*  many  other  places  in  that  land, 
are  nevertheless.,  to  thousand*  of  persona, 
among  the  most  interesting  and  dearest  of 
England's  fair  sights,  namely.  Eversley, 
Bemcrton  ami  Hursley— the  homes  respect- 
ively of  Charles  Kingsh  y.  Ueorge  Herbert 
and  John  Kehle.  These  places,  not  unlike 
in  certain  of  their  characteristics  and  sur- 
roundings, have  also  about  the  same  popu- 
lation, two  or  three  hundred  persons  each. 
The  lives,  also,  of  the  three  noted  men  have 
some  marked  resemblances. 

To  most  tourists  Eversley  will  doubtless 
be  disappointing  in  some  res|.eels,  but  Bern- 


The  old  "George  Hotel"  at  Winchester 
o|>ened  its  hospitable  doors  to  us,  and  one 
was  made  to  feel  <|uite  awed  when  learning 
that  u|x>n  tliat  spot  an  inn  had  been"  kept 
for  four  hundred  years  !  Ancient  ghosts, 
how  ever,  did  not  disturb  our  slumbers  ;  on 
the  contrary,  it  was  soothing  to  reflect  upon 
the  antiquities  of  the  spot,  where,  so  many 
generations  of  mankind  had  slept,  and  fiom 
whence  they  had  lieen  sent  on  their  ways 
refreshed  for  the  journev  and  the  Imttle  of 
life. 

Upon  inquiring  at  Winchester,  as  to  the 
way  of  reaching  Hursley,  we  were  directed 
to  a  grocery  "  shop,"  whose  proprietor  was 
an  attendant  at  the  Hursley  church.  The 
shop-keeper  being  out,  inquiry  was  made  of 
his  son,  a  young  man  of  perhaps  twenty- 
five  years  of  age. 

Gnu  you  direct  me  as  to  the  way  of 


long— and,  when  I  was  a  little  fellow,  I 
would  go  to  sleep." 

It  was  on  one  of  England's  lovely  autumn 
day.-*  that  I  clijoved  the  ride  from  Winc  hes- 
ter to  Hursley,  the  distance  being  about  tive 
miles.  The  pleasure  of  the  journey  wan 
nut  lessened  because  of  the  fact  that  the 
■Ma  driving  us  had  known  Keble.  A  more 
lovely  ride,  and  more  beautiful  rural  sight* 

|  than  those  that  day  enjoyed  it  were  not  easy 
to  have  and  to  behold.  On  all  sides,  on  ! 
away  in  the  distance,  was  laid  out  before 
the  eye  thut  quiet,  restful  landscape  which 
so  bewitches  the  traveler  in  England. 

About  half  way  en  route  to  Hursley  i^ 
seen  the  pretty  stone  "Pitt  Chapel,"  in 
Hursley  i»rUh.  erected  in  1858  by  Mis* 

!  Charlotte  Yonge,  authoress  of  "  The  Heir  of 
Hedclyffe."  She  expended  about  $4,0(X> 
(fHOli),  upon  the  chapel,  which  is  used  M  a 


erton  and  Hursley  have  a  charm  and  fasci- 
nation scarcely  less  potent  and  real  than 
those  with  which  these  places  had  been  pre- 
viously invested  in  the  visitor's  imagination. 

Hursley  not  being  directly  upon  any  rail- 
road, the  best  way  of  reaching  it  is  from 
Winchester.  The  latter  city,  indeed,  inviles 
the  attention  of  the  sightseer,  and  richly 
repays  one  for  an  extended  examination. 
It  possesses  extreme  interest  for  the  anti- 
quary, the  educationist  and  the  general 
tourist,  as  being  the  original  capital  of  Eng- 
land, and  as  having  in  its  midst  the  ancient 
St.  Mary's  College  and  Wolvesey  Palace,  the 
noble  cathedral  (the  largest  in  England),  and 
the  interesting  St.  Cross  Hospital. 

Arriving  at  Winchester  on  Saturday  even- 
ing, we  impatiently  awaited  the  pleasure  of 
spending  the  following  day  at  Hursley,  be- 
ing es|>ccially  glad  that  a  Sunday  could  be 
devoted  to  visiting  Kehlc's  church.  Most 
visitors  to  Hursley.  doubtless,  see  it  upon  a 
week  day, 


HUKHMCY  V1CAKAOE— KEBI.KS  HuME. 

getting  to  Hursley  ?    Do  you  know  at  wliat  mission  for  the  poor 


hours  they  have  services  on  Sundays?  " 

"  I  ought  to  know,"  he  replied.  "  I  go 
there,  and  my  father  is  one  of  the  •  sales- 
men '  in  that  church.  Veil,"  he  continued, 
"they  have  'church'  there  pretty  much  all 
day  !— at  seven,  at  half-past  ten,  at  half- 
jinst  two,  and  at  half-jiost  six  o'clock." 

Ul»on  our  sinking  to  the  young  man 
alwut  the  reputation  of  Mr.  Kehle,  and 


folk  of  the 

neighborhood.  A  day-school  and  a  Sundsj- 
school  are  also  maintained.  Miss  Yooge 
lives  in  Hursley  parish,  two  or  three  mik* 
from  the  vicarage. 

A  niile  or  so  beyond  Pitt  Chapel  is  an 
old,  large  chalkpit,  having  a  deep  interest 
in  connection  with  Keble.  In  the  famous 
••  Oxford  Movement "  he  was  the  origina- 
tor, and  Pusey  and  Newman  were  the  others 
observing  that  he  was  nearly  as  much  l>e-  of  a  noted  triumvirate.  The  secession  of 
loved  in  America  as  in  England,  the  youth  Newman  to  the  Roman  Church  was  a  life- 
remarked,  in  a  business-like  way,  tint  Mr.  long  grief  to  Keble,  who  had  in  vain  ec- 
Keble  often  used  to  come  to  the  shop,  and  dcavored  to  dissuu'Je  him  from  '•  going  over 
that  he  was  a  very  good  man  to  do  busi-  to  Rome."  _  One  day  Mr.  Keble  received  a 
ness  with."  I  was  told  that  Mr.  Keble  was  communication  from  Newman  which  be 
very  plain  in  his  dress,  even  indifferent  as  felt  was  to  apprise  him  of  his  friend's  de- 
tains appearance.  A  bystander  in  the  store  termination  to  "secede."  Mr.  Keble  with- 
spoke  with  admiral  ion  of  Keble.  drew  to  the  seclusion  of  the  lonely  chalkpit. 

"Yes,  I  liked  him,  too,"  remarked  the  two  miles  away,  taking  with  him  the  letter, 
young  man  before  referred  to.    No,  I  didn't,  w  hich  he  there  opened  and  read  with  much 
either,"  he  quickly  added,  "he  used  to  emotion  in  his  solitude, 
preach  such  awfully  long  sermons— an  hour  ,    As  we  rode  through  the  street  of  the  little. 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  28,  1885.  J  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


353 


humble,  narrow  village  of  Huntley  on  that 
lovely  Sunday  morning,  everything  seemed 
to  speak  of  the  meek,  yet  noted  man  who 
wafi  the  spirit  and  the  genius  of  the  place. 
So  restful,  no  poetic  was  it  all,  that  involun- 
tarily our  delight  voiced  itself  in  declaring 
"This  in,  indeed,  an 
ideal  'Hureteyf  This 
li  as  it  should  be,  for 
Keble's  home."  It 
vis  not  disappointing. 
.Some  places  associated 
with  our  heroes  and 
heroines  have  a  bor- 
rowed beauty  or  poetry 
added  for  the  em  be  I - 
ILshuten  t  of  the  picture. 
Not  so  Huntley.  The 
wiealistic  there  is  real- 
istic, and  the  realistic 
18  very  idealistic. 

With  thoughts  full 
of  Keble  all  along  the 
journey  to  Hursley — 
thoughts  of  his  home, 
hie  church,  his  grave 
—it  was  grateful  to 
hear,  even  before 
rounding  the  corner 
where  the  church 
comes  into  view,  the 
sweet  chime  as  the 
bells  rang  out  upon 
the  still  country  air. 
In  a  moment  more 
tbe  church  appeared 
in  sight,    and  the 

spire  from  whence  the  music  .of  the 
teib  sounded.  Upon  viewing  the  church 
I  was  disappointed,  most  pleasantly  dia- 
•ppointed.  Not  knowing  the  character 
and  aim  of  tbe  edifice  I  expected  to  And  a 
bumble,  plain  church,  as  Kingsley's  is.  In- 
stead, one  sees  what 
h  called,  and  not  un- 
fittingly, "a  miniature 
Mlbedral."  It  Is,  hv 
deed,  "fair  to  look 
upon."  When  Keble 
became  Vicar  of  Hurs- 
Irj,  in  1885,  an  old 
cborch  existed  which 
was  built  in  1750.  In 
1848  Mr.  Keble  erected 
the  present  beautiful 
"miniature  cathe- 
dral,"' defraying  the 
expense  out  of  the 
proceeds  of  "The 
Christian  Year.*1  The 
cost  of  the  church  was 
about  $30,000,  (£8,000.) 
for  which  sum  in  Eng- 
land a  much  hand- 
somer edifice  can  be 
erected  than  in  this 
country,  labor  and  ma- 
terials being  much 
cheaper  there.  The  old 
tower  was  allowed  to 
stand,  a  new  spire  be- 
ing built  above  It,  but 
the  rest  of  tbe  church 
is  entirely  new.  There 
are  a  clock  and  chime 
tower. 

The  church  (it  is  called  "All  Saints*") 
bis  three  distinct  naves  and  aisles,  plainly 
udicated  outside,  as  well  as  within,  recall- 
ing to  the  visitor  Keble's  own  words  : 


"Three  aolemn  pert*  together  twice, 
In  harmony "»  mysterious  ltd* ; 
Three  solemn  alslee approach  the  shrine: 

Yet  all  are  one— together  all 
In  thoughts  (bat  awe.  but  not  appal. 
Teach  the  adoring  heart  to  full." 

Everything  about  the  church  and  church- 


ALL  SAINTS'  CHURCH,  HCRSLEY. 


yard  betokens  three  facts  :  That  Keble  lived 
here ;  that  a  sacred  regard  is  had  to  tbe 
fitting,  beautiful  preservation  of  all,  because 
of  him ;  and  tbe  fact  that  visitors  being  ex- 
pected, it  is  determined  that  they  shall  find 
here  a  shrine  worthy  of  Keble,  from  which  ;  fresh  flowers. 


Of  course.  Keble's  grave  first  engages  the 
visitor's  attention.  Near  tbe  west  end  of 
the  church,  hard  by  tbe  church  porch  and 
a  walk  leading  into  tbe  beautiful  vicarage 
grounds,  are  three  graves,  side  by  side. 
Tbe  first  is  a  chaste  monumental  tomb,  in 
which  repose  the  re- 
mains of  Mrs.  Keble, 
who  died  six  weeks 
after  the  poet's  death. 
The  next  tomb  is 
Keble's,  corresponding 
with  his  wife's  in  size 
and  pattern  ;  and  next 
beyond  is  buried  his 
sister,  who  died  about 
five  years  before  him. 

Keble's  tomb  is  of 
purple  and  white  mar- 
bles. A  cross  is  carved 
the  entire  length. 
Upon  one  side  of  the 
top  of  the  tomb  la  a 
chalice,  indicating  the 
priest;  on  the  other 
side  is  a  book,  signify- 
ing the  author  and 
poet.  Around  the  base 
of  tbe  tomb  is  the  in- 
scription : "  Here  rests 
in  peace  the  Body  of 
John  Keble,  Vicar  of 
this  Parish,  who  de- 
parted thislife  Maundy 
Thursday,  March  20th, 
i860,  f  Et  Lux  Perpe- 
tua  Luceat  Eis." 
Upon  Mrs.  Keble's  tomb  are  the  words  : 
"  Here  rests  in  peace  the  Body  of  Charlotte. 
Wife  of  John  Keble,  who  departed  this  life 
May  11th,  Ao.  Dni.  1880."  Lying  upon  the 
top  of  Mr.  Keble's  tomb  was  a  wreath  of 


of  bells  in  the 


GRATES  OF  KEBLB  AND  His  WITH. 

they  shall  take  away  only  grateful  memories. 

The  church  stands  in  the  midst  of  a  large, 
beautiful  churchyard,  in  which  are  many 
fine  lime  and  yew  trees.  The  main  entrance 
to  the  churchyard  is  by  a  pretty  "Lich- 
gate," erected  by  Mr.  Keble. 


In  one  corner  of  the 
Hursley  churchyard  is 
a  very  neat  Sunday- 
school  building,  erect- 
ed in  1835  (tbe  year  of 
Mr.  Keble '8  entrance 
upon  tbe  incu  m  bency), 
a  tablet  upon  the  build- 
in  l-  showing  the  date 
of  its  erection. 

In  tbe  rooms  within 
were  about  fifty  child- 
ren, in  the  midst  of 
their  Sunday  lessons. 

At  10:80  o'clock  we 
accomplished  a  cher- 
ished purpose  of  at- 
tending a  service  in 
Keble's  church,  and 
worshipping  with  the 
people  to  whom  he 
ministered  and 
preached.  A  bulletin- 
board  upon  tbe  door 
containing  an  an- 
nouncement, that  tbe 
sum  total  of  the 
church  contributions 
for  1888,  was  £185 
(say  $000),  a  modest 
amount,  truly. 
In  this  beautiful  church  of  Keble's  there 
is  much  to  remind  one,  in  his  own  words, 
that 


"  Within  these  walla  «*ch  fluttering  f 

la  grntly  lured  to  one  safe  net  

Without,  'tla  moaning  and  unreal." 

The  church,  it  can  be  truly  said,  is  all 


354 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  (September  28.  1885. 


that  a  church  should  he.  Being  seated 
some  time  before  the  service  began,  I  atten- 
tively observed  the  beauties  of  the  fabric, 
the  excellent  proportions,  the  striking  reality 
impressed  upon  everything,  the  beautiful 
stone  column*,  the  handsome  pulpit,  the  fine 


glass  windows,  the  tile  floors  throughout 
the  church,  and  the  handsome,  roomy  pews. 
Everything  portrays  dignity,  solidity  and 
beauty.  All  is  chaste  and  beautiful, 
(seemingly  poetic,  too,)  reflecting  the  poet's 
refined  taste:  and  as  well,  serving  as  a 
worthy  monument  to  the  beloved  man, 
priest,  theologian  and  poet,  who  lived  in 
this  hallowed  Bpot  an  humble,  but  eventful, 
illustrious  life. 

The  beautiful  stained-glass  windows  were 
not  finished  until  the  church  was  completed. 
They  were  placed  in  the  church  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam and  Lady  Heatbcote,  by  the  mother  of 
Sir  William  and  by  the  Marchioness  of 


In  the  centre  of  the  chancel  floor  is  a 
large  marble  slab,  surmounted  by  an  elegant 
horizontal  brass  cross,  the  latter  seven  or 
eight  feet  in  length.  The  whole  is  a  fine 
piece  of  work.  It  is  a  memorial  to  Mr. 
Keble  by  his  parishioners,  and  marks  the 
spot  where  his  body  rested  during  the  ser- 
vice at  his  funeral,  April  6th,  1866.  The  in- 
scription reads  l  "  John  Keble,  Vicar  of 
Hursley,  1835-1866  ;  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord, 
March  29th,  1866,  aged  74  years.  •  By  Thine 
Agony  and  Bloody  Sweat,  By  Thy  Cross  and 
Passion,  By  Thy  Precious  Death  and  Burial, 
By  Thy  Glorious  Resurrection  and  Ascen- 
sion, And  by  the  Coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Good  Lord,  Deliver  Us.'" 

Upon  the  steps  in  the  chancel,  leading  to 
the  altar,  are  several  inscriptions,  on  en- 
caustic tiles.  These  inscriptions,  and  the 
manner  in  which  they  are  placed,  signify 
the  gradual  progress  of  a  Christian  in  a 
holy  life.  As  an  old  writer  says  :  "  By 
these  steps  the  ascent  of  the  virtues  is 
sufficiently  made  manifest,  by  which  we  go 
up  to  the  Altar,  that  is.  to  Christ,  according 
to  the  saying  of  the  PBalmist,  "They  go 
from  virtue  to  virtue." 

Upon  the  first  step,  under  the  chancel- 
arch,  is  inscribed  :  '•  Blessed  are  they  that 
do  His  commandments,  that  they  may  have 
right  to  the  Tree  of  Life,  and  enter  through 
the  gates  into  the  City."  Upon  the  next 
step  beyond  are  the  words  :  "  Blessed  are 
they  which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness,  for  they  shall  be  filled."  In- 
scribed upon  the  next  step  we  see  :  "  Blessed 
are  they  that  mourn,  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. Blessed  ore  the  pure  in  heart,  for 
they  shall  see  God."  These  words  are  on 
the  foot-pace  of  the  altar:  "Thine  eyes 
shall  see  the  King  in  His  beauty,  they  shall 
behold  the  land  that  is  very  far  off." 

The  pews  in  the  church  at  Hursley  are 
very  striking  in  their  arrangement,  afford- 
ing nearly  twice  the  space  usually  seen  in 
churches  from  one  pew  to  another.  Under 
each  seat  on  the  men's  side  of  the  church 
(the  men  and  women  sit  on  opposite  sides.) 
a  unique  arrangement  is  seen,  contrived  by 
Mr.  Keble,  for  the  holding  of  hats  during 
the  service.  Four  or  five  sets  of  brass  rods, 
two  in  each  set,  are  fastened  under  each 
pew  on  the  men's  side.  One  wonders 
that  somebody  had  not  Iwfore  conceived 
some  such  contrivance,  Mr.  Keble's  con- 
siderate arrangement  will  be  appreciated 
by  all  who  have  observed  (or  suffered  from) 


the  operation  of  some  female  worshipper 
sweeping  a  hat  through  the  aisle  by  her 
pkirto,  while  moving  to  or  from  her  seat. 

The  Hursley  church  seats  about  seven 
hundred  persons.  It  is  large  enough  to  ac- 
commodate the  whole  village,  and  many 
from  the  surrounding  country  beside.  The 
congregation  was  composed  largely  of  plain 
country  folk,  but  there  was  quite  a  percent- 
age of  persons  from  higher  classes. 

In  the  best  pews,  in  the  very  front,  were 
eight  or  ten  old  men  from  the  "Union" 
(workhouse),  in  their  simple  uniform,  to 
some  of  whom,  doubtless,  Keble  preached 
Speaking  of  the  devotion  of  the  latter  to 
the  old  men  of  the  "  Union,"  the  present 
vicar,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Young,  says : 

"  Seating  them  in  the  front  pews,  Mr. 
Keble  addressed  himself  especially  to  them, 
as  he  read  the  second  Lesson,  reading  slowly 
and  with  pauses,  alum  t  as  if  he  were  alone 
with  them  and  were  speaking  to  them.  He 
was  rewarded  not  seldom  by  finding  ho 
much  they  learned  of  the  Gospels  in  this 
way." 

Tli-  sight  of  these  humble  old  men,  and 
the  plain  character  of  the  bulk  of  the  con- 
gregation, brought  to  mind  the  plainness  of 
Keble's  style  of  preaching  to  his  people,  as 
seen  in-  his  "  Village  Sermons  on  the  Bap- 
tismal Office,"  which  are  marvels  of  sim- 
plicity and  beauty.  Yet  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Keble  once  complained  to  him  that  "he 
was  preaching  over  the  people's  heads."  He 
then  meekly  changed  and  simplified  his 
style,  and,  in  a  letter  to  another  friend,  he 
to  his  effort  to  render  himself  no 
tmenable  to  the  criticism  of  his 
friendly  censor. 

On  the  Sunday  referred  to  the  church  was 
moderately  filled.  The  services  were  ren- 
dered by  the  vicar  and  curate,  the  latter 
preaching,  and  by  a  surpliced  choir  of  fifteen 
men  and  boys,  the  music,  however,  not 
being  very  good,  the  choir  showing  need  of 


After  the  service  I  strolled  through  the 
little  village  street,  and  with  Beveral  of  the 
parishioners  spoke  of  the  noted  man  known 
to  them  as  their  vicar  and  pastor.  I  told 
them  how  revered  Keble  was  in  America. 
"  Yes,"  said  a  woman  of  the  parish,  "  Mr. 
Keble  was  a  very  good  man  ;  very  kind  be 
was  to  the  poor."  Then,  very  quickly  she 
added;  "  and  so  is  Mr.  Young  ;  he  gives  away 
more  than  he  can  afford  to  do  !" 

Meeting  the  Hear,  who  is  the  immediate 
successor  of  Mr.  Keble,  I  received  from  him 
a  courteous  invitation  to  dine  at  the  vicar- 
age. It  was  no  small  pleasure  to  "  break 
bread  "  at  Keble's  table.  The  house,  with 
its  luxuriant  ivy,  its  lovely  flower-beds  and 
the  beautiful  lawn  and  walks,  seemed  re- 
markably 'in  keeping  with  the  beauty  and 
charm  of  all  :  an  ideal  picture,  one  might 
say.  The  vicarage  was  given  to  the  parish 
for  Mr.  Keble's  use,  as  vicar,  in  1836,  by  Sir 
William  Heathcote,  then  a  parishioner,  and 
formerly  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Keble.  In  the 
careful,  neat  keeping  of  the  vicarage  and 
grounds  exceeding  taste  is  shown.  While 
seated  at  a  window  in  the  library  my  at- 
tention was  called  to  the  spot  as  having 
been  a  favorite  place  with  Mr.  Keble  when 
writing,  because  from  the  window  he  could 
see  the  church  and  churchyard. 

At  dinner  the  vicar  referred  to  a  visit 
made  to  Hursley  by  the  late  beloved 
warden  of  Racine  College,  the  Rev.  Dr.  de 
Koven.    In  the  "Visitors'  Book"  kept  at 


the  vicarage  were  the  signatures  of  Bishops 
Clarkson,  of  Nebraska,  Doane,  of  Albany, 
and  other  Americans. 

When  leaving  the  vicarage  an  irresistible 
inclination  caused  us  to  pluck  some  pieces 
of  the  ivy,  some  of  it  for  friends  at  home. 

of  this,  an  American  who  visited 
a  few  years  before  the  latter* 
death  asked  him  to  jfaefc  with  his  own 
hand  some  of  the  ivy,  that  he  might  take  it 
to  America. 

"  You  may  smile  at  my  request,"  re- 
marked the  gentleman  to  a  friend,  "but  I 
assure  yon  I  know  and  could  name  the  per- 
sons at  home  who  would  give  me—"  he 
mentioned  a  large  sum,  "  for  every  leaf  I 
have  in  my  hand." 

An  opportunity  of  attending  another  ser- 
vice at  Hursley  occurred  at  half-past  two 
P.  M.,  when  the  vicar  conducted  a  Sunday- 
school  "catechising."  About  fifty  children 
and  twenty-five  or  thirty  adults 
ent.  A  funeral  was  to  take 
wardH,  an  open  grave  having  been 
near  Keble's. 

Such  is  the  spot  in  which  lived  John 
Keble.  Beautiful  as  Hursley  is  in  itself, 
there  is  also  much  to  interest  the  visitor  in 
its  cathedral-like  church,  in  its  quiet,  restful 
churchyard,  and  in  the  beautiful  vicarage, 
with  its  well-kept,  lovely  grounds  and  walks. 
Here,  amid  Nature's  quiet,  gentle  voices, 
Keble  learned  to  speak  in  language  that 
moved  the  hearts  of  thousands  far  distant, 
and  quickened  the  thought  of  his  fellows. 
In  his  rural  parish  he  contemplated  Ibe  toils 
of  his  humble  flock  and  shared  their  cares  : 
but  his  horizon  was  not  bounded  by  Hurs 
ley,  for  he  was  deeply  observant  of  and  a 
sharer  in  events  that  were  shaping  them- 
selves in  the  outside  world.  The  world  is 
richer  and  better  for  the  quiet  living  of  his 
secluded  life,  and  for  his  communing  with 
Nature  and  with  Nature's  God. 

Keble  beautifully  voiced  his  thoughts  in 
a  verse  written  by  him  on  Ladwell  Hill,  a 
spot  whither  he  often  went,  and  where  he 
often  loved  to  linger  when  oppressed  with 


"  To  blmaelf,  we're  heard  him  aar. 
Thanks  that  1  may  hither  atray  : 
Worn  with  age.  and  eln.  and  eax«. 
Here  to  breathe  the  pure  glad  air  : 
Here  Faith 'a  leaaon  learn  anew 
or  thla  bappr  rental  crew  ; 
Here  the  fragrant  abruba  i 
And  the  graceful  ehaduwr  | 
And  the  village  tone*  afar. 
And  the  steeple,  with  Ita  atar. 
And  the  clouda  that  gently  move 
Tune  the  heart  tu  tniat  aad  love.*' 

Many  admirers  of  Keble's  character  and 
writings,  and  many  who  have 
his  capacities  for  leadership 
have  asked  :  "  Why  was  such  a  man  allowed 
to  remain  in  that  humble  station?  Why 
was  he  not  taken  from  his  isolation,  and 
placed  in  some  centre  of  influence  commen- 
surate with  his  talents?" 

And  yet  the  sphere  in  which  John  Keble 
moved,  at  home,  was  not  so  circumscribed 
and  little  as  many  persons  ore  wont  to 
suppose.  The  cure  of  Hursley  comprised 
three  churches^  besides  Pitt  chapel,  namely, 
the  Hursley,  Otterboume,  and  Ampfield 
churches.  Mr.  Keble  had  us<i-lant  curates 
helping  him  in  his  scattered  charge.  He 
gave  $2,000  toward  the  erection  of  a  new 
church  at  Otterboume,  during  his  incum- 
bency ;  he  also  purchased  ground  and  erected 
a  parsonage  there,  the  latter  costing  fT.OOO. 
At  Ampfield  a  pretty  church,  costing  $16,000, 
was  built  by  Sir  William  Heathcote, 


Digitized  by  Google  | 


September  26,  1885. J  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


355 


also  gave  the  ground  for  a  churchyard. 
The  parishioners  of  Otterbourne  have  erected 
in  the  churchyard  there  a  lofty  monumental 
crow  in  memory  of  Mr.  Keble. 

In  the  minds  of  most  persons  Keble  will 
always  be  associated  with  "The  Christian 
Year,"  although  he  was  a  learned  theologian 
and  polemic  and  an  able  prose  writer. 
Keble  originally  intended  "  The  Christian 
Year  "  to  be  a  posthumous  publication.  He 
always  published  it  anonymously.  Soon 
after  the  book  was  issued  he  playfully  en- 
deavored to  evade  an  acknowledgment  of 
its  authorship,  in  a  letter  written  in  reply  to 
a  friend's  inquiry.    He  says: 

"  I  have  Been  the  little  book  you  mention, 
and  I  think  I  have  heard  it  was  written  by 
an  Oriel  man.  I  have  no  wi*h  to  detract 
from  its  merit,  but  I  can't  say  I  am  much 
in  expectation  of  its  cutting  out  our  friend 
George  Herbert." 

In  the  Bret  nine  months  after  the  author's 
death  1 1 ,000  copies  of  • '  The  Christian  Year  " 
were  sold.  During  forty  years  i 
to  its  original  publication  400,000 
were  sold,  $70  000  being  Mr.  Keble's  profit. 
He  had  originally  offered  the  copyright  to 
Mr.  Joseph  Parker  for  $100  (£20),  the  latter 
refusing  the  proposal  1 

The  visitor  to  Hursley  should  also  see  the 
noble  memorial  to  Keble  at  Oxford,  Keble 
College,  erected  in  1876  by  admirers  of  the 
poet  in  England  and  America.  The  fine 
chapel,  rich  in  elegant  mosaics,  and  costing 
$150,000,  is  the  gift  of  Mr.  William  Gibbs. 
Keble  College  already  ranks  in  prominence 
with  the  older-established  colleges  at  Oxford. 
Id  the  library  of  "  Keble  "  are  the  original 
MSS.  of  '-The  Christian  Year"  and  others 
of  Keble's  works,  some  being  written  on 
loose  scraps  of  paper.  The  visitor  will  also 
be  shown  Mr.  Keble's  library,  and  the  origi- 
nal painting  "  The  Light  of  the  World,"  by 
Holraan  Hunt.  This  great  work  of  art, 
costing  $50,000,  was  presented  to  Keble  Col- 
lege by  a  gentleman  who  formerly  owned  it. 

Most  reluctantly  did  I  leave  Hursley,  after 
a  day  of  such  real  interest  and  deep  associa- 
tions. I  cart  not  one  look,  but  many  "  last, 
long  lingering  looks  behind,"  often  stopping 
on  the  way,  loath  to  leave,  and  delaying  as 
long  as  possible  the  moment  when  village, 
church  and  vicarage  should  be  out  of  sight. 
Obliged  to  walk  back  to  Winchester,  we  en- 
joyed the  lovely  landscape  even  more,  if 
possible,  than  during  the  ride  of  the  morn- 
ing. On  the  way  I  stopped  at  the  •'  Pitt 
Chapel,"  where  very  humble  country  folk 
were  worshipping.  Although  greatly  en  joy- 
able  was  the  evening  choral  service  in  the 
grand  Cathedral  at  Winchester,  and  likewise 
a  later  night  service  at  one  of  the  fine  parish 
churches :  still,  the  richer,  more  abiding 
pleasure  far  was  that  derived  from  the  pil- 
(rriniage  to  the  home  of  the  author  of  •'  The 
Christian  Year." 


UNFIT  TO  LIVE,  AND  AFRAID 
TO  DIE. 

BY  THE  REV.  R.  W.  LOWRIK. 


A  Nil  KN am i:  FOR  THE  REVISION. — Sir 
Edmund  Beckett,  who  is  the  "  funny  boy" 
of  the  London  Times'a  controversies,  has 
made  an  attempt  to  fix  upon  the  revised 
version  of  the  Old  Testament  the  nickname 
of  "The  Caper-berry  Bible"  (Eccles.  xii.  5), 
because  of  an  alleged  doubtful  rendering  of 
tike  word  translated  in  the  authorized  ver- 
sion "desire."  But  he  is  sufficiently 
answered  by  the  Dean  of  Wells,  one  of  the 
revisers,  who  shows  that  the  new  reading 
lias  the  sanction  of  every  great  Hebraist 


Twas  thus  a  friend  wrote  me  the  other 
day.  1  wad  pained,  for  she  is  a  valued 
friend  of  now  many  years  standing,  and 
one,  too,  whom  I  have  ever  found  to  be  as 
consistent  to  duty,  religious  and  otherwise, 
as  it  really  seems  given  to  us  poor  frail  mor- 
tals to  be.  Yet  I  grieved  not  as  I  might 
have  done  at  an  earlier  time  of  life  when  I 
was  more  in  the  green  timber  of  life's  expe- 
rience, and  less  mature  as  guide,  philosopher 
and  friend.  For  I  was  (and  am)  convinced 
that  it  was  only  the  language  of  confidence 
in  a  moment  of  depression  ;  moments,  to 
which  all  are  liable,  and  many  subject.  The 
heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  noth- 
ing is  less  safe  as  a  standard  than  its  feelings. 
They  ebb  and  flow  by  no  fixed  law;  or,  at 
any  rate,  by  no  law  that  we  can  fix,  and  no 
time-table  by  which  we  can  calculate.  Like 
the  winds,  they  have,  doubtless,  real  causes, 
and  like  the  rain  a  father,  but  you  and  I 
cannot  tell  whence  they  come,  or  whither 
they  go.  .  .  .  Yet,  no  doubt,  my  poor  sad 
friend  is  not  alone.  Our  deceitful  hearts 
may  have  often  said  that  to  us,  and  caused 
us,  gazing  from  the  windows  out  upon  life, 
to  moisten  and  blur  them  with  tears  that  we 
could  not,  or  cared  not,  wipe  away.  If  any 
others  be  so,  take  courage  as  she  did,  and 
go  on,  and  duty  done  gives  strength  duty  to 
do,  and  "  grace  sufficient"  not  grace  before 
nor  grace  more  than,  yet  none  less  than  the 
need,  and  "  strength  as  the  day,"  not  above 
it  nor  at  all  below  it,  shall  he,  as  it  ever  has 
and  ever  will  be,  vouchsafed.  David 
frequently  depressed.  His  heart  was 
often  heavy  (and  it  bad  heavy  cause  to  be  at 
times)  as  he  swept  some  of  the  Psalms  from 
the  strings  of  his  harp. 

Elijah  was.  Did  he  not  pray  God  to  take 
his  life ':  He  was  in  the  depths  of  depres- 
sion. The  clouds  were  near;  the  sun  afar 
off.  Yet  that  very  man— went  he  not  up  to 
heaven  at  the  last,  in  a  chariot  of  fire? 

John  the  Baptist,  incarcerated  in  walls  of 
stone,  was  imprisoned  too  in  walls  of  doubt 
and  distrust.  "  Art  thou  he  that  should 
come,  or  look  we  for  another '? " 

There  are  temperaments  which  are  as 
sensitive  as  so  many  thermometers;  such 
are,  of  course,  particularly  liable  to  hours, 
nay,  days  and  weeks  of  almost  continuous 
depression. 

Often,  if  it  be  from  physical  causes, 
it  will  remove  itself,  as  any  other  disease. 
The  liver  has  much  to  do  with  the  consci- 
ence. 

And,  then,  too,  this  state  of  feeling  shrinks 
from  notice  and  outward  expression.  Our 
deepest  feelings  are  often  our  unuttered 
ones.  There  is  a  natural  feeling  of  delicacy 
about  laying  our  hearts  open  upon  the 
dissecting-table  before  another.  "  Every 
heart  knoweth  his  own  bitterness,"  you 
know  ;  and  "  no  other  heart,  tho'  next  our 
own,  knows  half  the  reasons  why  we 
smile  or  sigh."  Everyone  has  a  holy -of  - 
holies  which  he  will  not  often  allow  any 
foot  to  enter  save  bis  own. 

And  I  can  partly  sympathize  with  all 
this.  There  is  a  sac  redness  about  the 
deeper  phases  of  religious  experience  which 
would  fain  keep  inviolable.  Yet,  while 
this  is  so,  while  there  are  thoughts  too 
delicate  for  speech  (ordinary  speech,  any- 


how), and  which,  spoken,  seem  to  become 
coarse,  yet  this  state,  if  persisted  in,  may 
become  gloom  ;  and  while  I  appreciate  the 
answer  of  a  man  who  was  rudely  accosted, 
"  My  brother,  how,  is  your  soul  to  day  ?  " 
rejoined,  "  My  brother,  it  is  none  of  your 
business,"  still,  while  not  favoring  a  claet- 
meeting-like  violation  of  good  taste  and 
natural  instincts,  nor  an  encouragement  of 
dissimulation,  or  the  possibility  of  cant,  or 
mere  goody  pietism  ;  granting  all  this,  I 
say,  while  counselling  to  avoid  at  once 
Scy  11a  and  Charybdis,  a  confidence  like  that 
of  my  friend  may  lead  to  a  better  under- 
standing of  one's  self,  and  help  clear  up  the 
sky  and  off  the  clouds  as  a  moderate  storm 
in  summer  often  does. 

And,  in  doing  so,  in  seeking  fit  and  deli- 
cate language,  how  excellent  a  vehicle  the 
Psalms.  Some  one  compares  them  to  Joseph. 
Under  an  assumed  personality,  he  aBked 
after  his  father  and  blessed  bis  brethren. 
The  heart  of  Joseph  the  kinsman  spake 
thro'  the  lips  of  Joseph  the  chief  ruler. 
—{Robertson).  "  Why  art  thou  so  heavy, 
oh,  my  soul?'"  .... 

Possibly  we  can  give  no  answer,  no  reason 
why  it  is  "so  disquieted"  within  us  ;  hut 
whatever  the  cause,  the  rest  of  David's  sen- 
tence comes  in  as  the  remedy  :  1  •  Put  thy 
trust  in  God,  for  I  will  yet  give  Him  thanks 
who  is  the  help  of  my  countenance  and  my 
God."  In  what  a  veU  of  delicacy,  I  may 
observe,  following  the  same  writer,  does 
this  enable  us  to  clothe  our  most  sacred 
thoughts.  Poetical  and  dignified  (as  he 
well  says),  never  over-familiar,  all  appear- 
ance of  exaggeration  is  excused  by  such  as  do 
not  enter  into  their  spirit ;  and  by  thote 
who  do,  the  psalm-spirit  is  cheerfully  i 
priated,  so  that  this  latter 
their  hearts,  hardly  suspecting  that  they  are 
doing  so,  and  without  the  least  feeling  of 
that  invasion  of  sanctity  which  they  would 
have  had  bad  they  been  using  the  ordinary 
speech  of  every  day.  The  Psalms  are  sur- 
viving the  rest  of  the  Old 
popular  use  and  love,  and 
reason.  As  Joseph  spake  for  his  other  self, 
so  David  speaks  for  men  this  day.  Religious 
wants  are  much  the  same  one  era  as  an- 
other, my  friend.  Some  one  thinks  that 
one  reason  why  the  class-meeting  is  becom- 
ing abandoned  ib  because  it  infringes  on  the 
delicacy  of  personal  experience  ;  but  I  note 
that,  as  if  to  save  these  meetings,  the  "  use  " 
has  grown  up  on  the  part  of  the  younger 
members,  at  any  rate,  of  modestly  reciting 
some  snatch  of  a  Psalm  as  their  "  testi- 
mony," a  tribute  to  the  Psalter  second  only 
to  our  "  use  "  of  it  in  public  worship.  But 
I  wander. 

A  friend  of  mine,  General  ,  silenced 

an  adversary,  who  was  disposed  to  be  hyper- 
critical, if  not  skeptical,  by  replying  some 
nine  and-thirty  times  to  his  doubts,  in  pure 
Scripture  :  "Only  that,  and  nothing  more." 
After  the  thirty-nine  strokes  the  "  party  of 
the  second  part "  surrendered,  and  in  time 
was— confirmed  ! 

"  Unfit  to  live,  and  afraid  to  die  !"  "  Put 
thy  trust,"  etc.  You  pain  me,  oh,  my 
friend— my  frieuds,  if  others  there  be— but 
not  so  much  as  you  would  once  have  done. 
I  have  a  wholesome  dread  of  emotionalism. 
My  word  for  it,  you  are  fitter  than  you 
think,  and  less  afraid  than  you  imagine. 
At  any  rate,  live  on,  and  die  only  when  the 
time  comes.    Don't  "die  daily"  in  the 


Digitized  by  Googl< 


356 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [September  26,  18*5. 


THE  REV.  STEPHEN  H.  TYNG,  D.  D  * 


The  course  is  finished.  The  weary  life- 
journey  ended.  The  day,  with  its  early 
brightness  and  promise,  its  meridian  fervor 
and  shaded  evening  is  closed.  The  voice 
that  has  often  echoed  within  the  walls  of 
this  spacious  sanctuary,  and  which  has 
nrnueed  many  a  slumbering  conscience  is 
now  hushed,  and  the  lips  that  had  uttered 
thrilling  exhortations  are  pallid  and  dumb. 

Many  affecting  memories  are  awakened 
by  this  solemn  funeral  occasion  in  the  inindB 
of  those  who  knew  the  de|»rted  rector  of 
this  church  in  years  gone  by.  We  recall 
vividly,  cot  the  decrepid,  and  exhausted 
invalid,  but  the  powerful  advocate  for  truth 
and  righteousness,  as  he  stood  up  in  his 
manly  and  unimpaired  vigor,  an  earnest, 
fearless  ambassador  for  Christ* 

The  current  of  life  at  the  present  day 
flows  on  swiftly  —  old  land- 
marks soon  sink  in  the  distance 
— the  men  who  were  promi- 
nent a  few  years  back  are  now 
almost  forgotten— names  and 
events  of  a  half  century  or  a 
quarter  century  ago  seem  al- 
ready historical.  But  if  the 
world  loses  sight  of  well-known 
forms  and  the  recollections  of 
the  Church  grow  faint  and  dim, 
(be  life-work  of  Stephen  H. 
Tyng  is  not  destined  to  perish. 
"  He  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God  abideth  forever."  His 
hand-writing  was  not  upon  the 
sand  to  be  effaced  by  the  re- 
turning wave — but  is  inscribed 
in  an  everlasting  register,  and 
indelibly  stamped  upon  souls 
won  for  Christ.  "  I  have 
chocjn  you  and  ordained  you 
that  ye  should  go  and  bring 
forth  frmt,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  remain."  What  is  done 
in  the  name  and  for  the  sake 
of  Jesus  Christ  is  abiding  and 
imperishable.  There  are  thos£, 
not  a  few,  now  living  unto 
God,  active  in  the  Master's  ser- 
vice, who  were  brought  under 
his  ministry  to  the  Saviour'9 
feet,  some  of  them,  doubtless, 
in  this  assembly  to-day.  There 
are  others,  probably  a  still  xm  late 
greater  number,  who  have  pre- 
ceded him  and  have  crossed  the  houndary 
line,  and  it  may  be  now  hail  with  joy  his 
entrance  into  their  blessedness. 

Dr.  Tyng  was  a  man  heartily  engaged  in 
many  departments  of  Christian  labor — a 
busy  man  while  his  working  day  lasted — 
"  not  slothful  in  business,  fervent  in  spirit." 
He  did  with  bis  might  what  his  hand  found 
to  do,  and  never  overlooked  or  neglected 
any  of  his  pastoral  duties.  But  it  was  pre- 
eminently as  a  preacher  that  he  improved 
his  talents,  honored  his  Lord  and  served  his 
generation.  Those  who  listened  to  bim  in 
the  culmination  of  his  powers  cannot  forget 
the  impression  made  by  his  sermons.  Our 
Church  at  that  period  was  small  in  num- 
bers and  extent  comiHired  with  its  present 
state  ;  but  its  pulpit  was  adorned  by  a  num- 
ber of  ministers  who,  we  may  assert  without 

•Ad  address  mule  it  tbc  funnrml  of  ibe  Rot. 
Stephen  H.  Tynic.  D.  D.,od  TuewUjr,  September  8th, 
19»,  In  St.  George '«  ohurob,  New  York,  bjr  the  Bigbt 
Bst.  Alfred  Lee,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 


disparagement  to  the  present  day,  have  not 
been  since  surpassed.  The  sermons  of  such 
men  as  Mcllvaine,  Bedell,  Hawks,  the 
Johnses,  Elliott,  Burgess,  Vinton  and  others 
whom  I  could  name,  were  eloquent  and  in- 
structive in  a  high  degree,  full  of  thought 
and  l>eanty,  and  pervaded  with  an  unction 
from  above.  Among  these  eminent  and 
honored  preachers  of  the  Word,  Dr.  Tyng 
stood  in  the  front  rank.  Each  had  his 
|>eculiar  excellences,  one  distinguished  in 
this  respect  and  another  in  that.  In 
some  points  our  departed  brother  was 
not  behind  the  chiefest.  There  was  intense 
energy,  burning  zeal,  direct  and  point- 
ed application  which  powerfully  affected 
his  hearers.  He  was  remarkably  gifted  as 
on  extempore  speaker.  His  words  flowed 
in  an  unbroken  stream,  a  torrent  of  thought 
and  feeling  that  carried  congregations  with 
him.    He  never  hesitated  for  a  word  —and 


REV.  STEPHEN  H.  TYNO,  D.D.— [From  photo,  by 

the  word  used  seemed  always  the  most  fit- 
ting— and  his  sentences  were  as  well  rounded 
and  complete  as  if  carefully  elaborated  at 
the  desk.  But  while  so  fluent  in  utterance 
he  did  not  become  merely  rhetorical  or 
declamatory.  His  sermons  were  enriched 
by  the  fruits  of  patient  study  and  previous 
preparation.  He  was  a  diligent  reader,  and 
specially  a  close  student  of  the  sacred  Scrip- 
tures. "  The  law  of  the  Lord  was  dearer 
to  him  than  thousands  of  gold  and  silver," 
bis  occupation  by  day  and  meditation  by 
night,  and  he  poured  forth  out  of  his  treas- 
ure things  new  and  old.  One  main  attrac- 
tion and  element  of  power  was  the  scriptural 
character  of  his  teaching,  and  his  lectures 
and  expositions  were  exceedingly  vivid, 
clear  and  interesting.  His  hearers  gained 
new  and  striking  views  of  the  beauty  and 
fulness  of  the  word  of  God,  and  went  from 
the  church  to  their  Bibles  with  increased 
zest  and  profit. 

A  marked  characteristic  of  Dr.  Tyng's 


sermons,  and  of  his  whole  bearing,  was 
fearlessness.  If  he  was  for  many  years,  in 
the  best  sense,  a  popular  preacher,  he  never 
sought  popularity  by  concealment  or  com- 
promise of  bis  views  of  truth  and  duty. 
He  never  consulted  the  prejudices  of  hi* 
hearers,  nor  kept  back  aught  that  was  profit- 
able lest  he  should  give  offence.  Under  all 
circumstances  his  courage  was  unfailing. 
Those  who  attended  his  ministry  miiKt 
count  upon  being  forcibly  reminded 
of  duties  and  being  plainly  warned 
against  sins.  To  some  persons  hi* 
boldness  might  sometimes  seem  to  bor- 
der on  defiance,  but  his  governing  im- 
pulse was  the  desire  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Master  whom  he  served,  and  to  the  soul* 
over  whom  he  watched  as  one  that  must 
give  account.  And  with  boldness  of  rebuke 
he  always  set  forth  redeeming  love  in  the 
most  full  and  persuasive  representations 
He  magnified  the  Lord  Jesus 
in  all  His  offices  of  power  and 
grace.  The  living,  life-giving, 
loving  Christ  illumined  his  ap- 
peals ;  and  if  he  sometime!* 
seemed  severe,  he  could  also 
be  tender  and  affectionate,  and 
such  expressions  from  his  lips 
came  with  great  effect. 

The  subject  of  these  remarks 
was  indeed  a  strong  man- 
strong  in  his  native  endow- 
ments, intellectual  and  physi- 
cal— a  quick,  active,  penetrat- 
ing mind  in  a  vigorous  frame. 
Had  he  chosen  another  call- 
ing, emtxarked,  for  instance, 
in  political  life,  he  would  have 
been  one  to  sway  by  his  im- 
petuous and  fiery  eloquence 
great  masses  of  men,  as  well 
as  to  command  the  attention 
of  listening  senates.  He  wa> 
strong  in  faith,  decided  in  hi* 
convictions,  holding  the  truth* 
which  he  had  adopted  with 
vise-like  tenacity.  He  believed, 
therefore  he  spake.  He  was 
strong  in  his  apprehensions  of 
the  magnitude  of  his  office  and 
the  everlasting  results  of  hi* 
ministry.  He  was  strong  in 
his  knowledge  of  men  and  dis- 
cernment of  character  and  di- 
BoKurdan.]  root  application  of  truth  to  the 
heart  and  conscience. 
The  closing  years  of  life,  when  laid  aside 
by  the  providence  of  God  from  the  duties 
of  his  calling,  might  suggest  to  those  who 
knew  him  in  his  prime  the  exclamation. 
"  How  is  the  strong  staff  broken,  and 
the  beautiful  rod  P  But  an  aged  and 
faithful  servant  of  the  Lord  is  not  for- 
saken, nor  less  loved,  because  his  strength 
faileth.  The  treasure  is  placed  in  an 
earthen  vessel,  and  the  vessel  of  clay  i» 
subject  to  deterioration  and  infirmity.  But 
it  is  the  casket  that  is  impaired,  not  the 
jewel..  In  the  glowing  language  of  St. 
Paul,  to  which  we  have  just  listened,  we 
find  exceeding  consolation  for  such  an  event 
as  temporary  eclipse  and  failure  :  "  So  ftlw 
is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is 
sown  in  corruption,  it  is  raised  in  in- 
corruption ;  it  is  sown  in  dishonor,  it 
is  raised  in  glory ;  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness, it  is  raised  in  power ;  it  is  sown  a 
natural  body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  26,  1883.)  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


357 


spiritual  body."  "And,  as  we  have  borne 
the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear 
the  image  of  the  heavenly."  With  the 
natural  body  we  associated  corruption,  dis- 
honor and  weakness.  Though  so  admirable 
in  its  structure,  it  may  become  a  wreck. 
The  harp  of  thousand  strings,  disarranged 
and  out  of  tune,  is  no  longer  able  to  dis- 
course eloquent  music.  Hut  to  the  spiritual 
body  are  ascribed  incorruption,  glory  and 
power.  It  shall  rise  from  ashes  and  decay 
to  immortality,  fashioned  like  unto  Christ's 
glorious  body.  Such,  to-day,  is  the  hope 
that  cheers  us  respecting  our  brother  de- 
parted. The  Lord  grant  that  our  part  may 
be  with  him  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 


RELIGIOUS  INFLUENCE  PRESERV- 
ING THE  BODY  POLITIC. 

BY  W.  C.  i'KIMK. 

It  is  not  often  that  a  volume  of  sermons 
in  good  reading  for  a  summer  afternoon  in 
the  woods.  But  I  have  spent  this  afternoon 
and  evening  wilh  such  a  volume,  reading 
sermon  after  termon.  And  if  you  be  of 
thoughtful  mind,  teachable,  and  liking  to 
be  led  by  a  strong  thinker  and  a  strong 
writer,  a  man  of  earnest  faith  and  accom- 
plished scholarship  wherewith  to  uphold  his 
faith.  I  recommend  to  you  a  volume,  "Life 
After  Death,  and  Other  Sermon!!,"  by  the 
late  Professor  Edwin  E.  Johnson  of  Trinity 
College,  published  by  Brown  &  Gross,  at 
Hartford. 

The  death  of  Professor  Johnson  was  a 
severe  blow,  not  alone  to  Trinity  College  and 
the  Trinity  parish  of  which  he  was  rector, 
hut  to  the  American  Church  of  whatever 
denominational  name.  For  he  was  a  man 
of  might,  and  possessed  an  unusual  com- 
bination of  qualities  making  that  might. 
He  was  a  scholar  and  a  student,  a  man  with 
large  intellectual  possessions  and  constantly 
increasing  acquisitions,  a  rhetorician  of  un- 
surpassed ability,  clear  in  language,  eloquent 
in  diction,  and  over  and,  above  all  a  man 
thoroughly  in  earnest.  You  felt,  when  you 
beard  him,  that  he  intended  what  lie  said  ; 
that  he  desired  most  earnestly  to  teach  you 
that  which  he  himself  knew  to  be  truth. 
His  voice,  as  all  who  knew  him  remember, 
was  peculiar.  At  first  hearing  it  was  strange, 
and  you  hesitated  whether  it  was  or  was 
not  unpleasant.  But  in  very  short  time  it 
became  peculiarly  musical,  and  then  very 
penetrating  and  winning.  No  one  accus- 
tomed to  hear  him  read  the  Litany  will  ever 
forget  the  melodious  power  with  which, 
now  in  pathos,  now  in  entreaty,  now  in 
tones  that  would  not  take  a  denial,  he  led 
his  people  to  the  very  throne  of  majesty  as 
petitioning  subjects  who  had  right  to  pray 
there,  and  plead  their  bill  of  rights.  Few 
men,  if  any  man,  had  ever  such  a  way  of 
holding  his  hearers  close  with  him  from 
beginning  to  end  of  his  sermons.  And  this, 
perhaps,  because  he  never  uttered  a  sentence 
which  was  obscure,  and  each  sentence  fol- 
lowed on  the  previous  one  as  a  forward  step 
in  a  line  of  thought,  and  as  he  approached 
the  end  he  grew  more  and  more  anxious 
that  you  should  follow  along  with  him,  and 
you  could  not  resist  the  power  which  drew 

TOU. 

I  had  hut  a  very  slight  personal  acquaint- 
ance with  him,  and  was  not  very  often  in 
h»  church,  and  yet  when  he  was  dead  I  felt 
that  a  very  important  part  of  my  life  sur- 


roundings was  gone;  that  I  had  counted  on 
him,  had  thought  a  great  deal  about  him, 
about  his  sermons,  had  looked  to  getting 
counsel,  information,  education  from  him 
all  my  life.  This  volume  of  his  sermons  is 
all  I  have  left  of  him.  But  the  Church  and 
the  world  have  much  more.  The  works  of 
such  men  follow  them— do  not  go  with  them 
—follow  long  after,  follow  through  the  lives 
of  those  that  remain,  in  public  and  in  pri- 
vate life,  from  generation  to  generation, 
from  age  to  age. 

Are  you  who  rend  this,  my  friend,  one  of 
those  who  regard  the  old  orthodox  religious 
faith  as  of  no  special  account  in  the  politi- 
cal, commercial,  or  social  systems  which 
surround  you  t  You  are  in  blind  error  If 
you  so  think.  The  work  of  the  defenders 
of  the  faith  lives  in  the  body  of  our  politi- 
cal and  social  fabric.  It'  is  not  the  blood, 
but  it  is  that  characteristic,  without  which 
the  blood  would  be  foul,  would  grow  poison- 
ous, abominable.  Men  talk  a  great  deal 
about  the  permanence  of  republican  institu- 
tions depending  on  the  virtue  of  the  people, 
and  forget  that  the  people  are  not  virtuous. 
Whatever  of  the  Baving  quality  of  virtue  is 
in  them  comes  from  the  religious  faith  of 
the  fathers.  They  who  are  not  profoundly 
sensible  of  personal  responsibility  to  a  divine 
law  of  right  and  wrong,  which  will  reward 
merit  and  punish  demerit,  cannot  be 
ble  of  a  personal  responsbilii 
fabric  of  law.  Men  will  either  obey  a  Ood 
or  follow  the  dictates  of  self  interest.  Ex- 
ceptions to  the  rule  are  few.  There  is  no 
natural  law  of  humility,  of  self  sacrifice. 
You  will  see  this  truth  illustrated  in  count- 
less ways.  But  a  serious  student  of  his 
country's  history  and  condition  needs  no 
illustration.  The  truth  stands  out  on  every 
page  of  past  or  of  contenijiorary  history. 
The  value  of  real  estate  depends  on  churches. 
The  stability  of  society  depends  on  the  re- 
ligion of  those  who  are  the  actual  leaders, 
the  governors  of  society.  The  great  chari- 
ties of  the  day  are  founded  by  religious 
people. 

The  power  of  the  Church  hi  the  middle 
ages,  much  despised  and  decried  in  modern 
literature,  and  without  doubt  having  much 
evil  mingled  in  its  good,  nevertheless,  did 
establish  in  the  minds  of  all  civilized  men 
in  Europe  the  sense  of  a  responsibility  be- 
yond this  life,  the  fear  of  God  even  where 
there  was  no  fear  or  respect  for  man  ;  and 
this  sentiment  has  been  handed  down  from 
generation  to  generation,  and  remains  in 
the  soul  of  Europeans.  No  frenzy  of  infi- 
delity among  the  people,  no  wild  rush  out 
of  its  restraining  influences,  as  in  the  French 
Revolution,  can  eradicate  it,  so  long  as  here 
and  there  the  Church  still  preaches  the  d<x- 
trine  of  immortality  with  future  reward  and 


retribution. 

The  Church  has  been  thus  far  the  salva- 
tion of  this  republic.  Nor  is  there  a  sane 
man  who  reads  this  who  can  doubt  that  if 
the  Church  were  suppressed,  were  to  die  of 
inanition,  or  become  a  mere 
society,  teaching  the  religion  of 
humanity,  the  republic  would  have  a  short 
lease  of  life.  And  by  the  Church  we  mean 
the  old  orthodox  Churches,  teachers  of  the 
doctrine  that  God  is  judge  as  well  as  Sav- 
iour, that  there  is  a  hell  as  well  as  a  heaven, 
that  however  men  boast  of  liberty  of 
thought  there  is  certain  judgment  for  evil 
thought  as  for  evil  deed. 

Thus  the  restraining  power  of  the  teach- 


ings of  the  pulpit  is  an  element  in  the  social 
and  political  forces  of  the  day,  which  only 
superficial  politicians  overlook.  There  is  an 
awful  restraint  on  human  action  imposed  by 
the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

Not  many  years  ago  a  performer  in  a  low 
class  theatre  or  circus,  who  had  many  ad- 
mirers among  the  lowest  classes  of  our  city 
population,  died  suddenly.  Hi*  funeral  was 
attended  by  a  vast  crowd  of  this  sort  of 
men.  It  was  oue  of  the  most  remarkable 
assemblies  ever  gathered  in  a  church.  The 
countenances  were  indicative  of  the  class 
represented.  These  were  men  whom  no 
Church,  Roman  or  American,  had  under 
any  influence.  But  a  more  solemn  assembly 
never  gathered.  The  silence  which  reigned 
over  crowded  pews  and  aisles  was  profound. 
No  one  whisjiered  to  neighbor  or  friend. 
When  the  voice  of  the  minister  was  heard 
reading  portions  of  the  Burial  Service  I 
watched  the  emotional  indications  of  the 
faces.  There  was  no  smiling,  no  sneering, 
no  listless  looking  around,  but  after  awhile, 
under  the  simple  influence  of  the  occasion, 
the  surroundings,  l he  Biihlime  words  of 
Holy  Writ,  the  tears  began  to  run  down 
cheeks  here  and  there.  Such  emotion  is 
catching,  even  among  such  men,  and  in  a 
few  momenta,  out  of  a  thousand  New  York 
roughs,  a  large  majority  were  weeping  like 
girls. 

Perhaps  they  all  went  away  and  forgot  it. 
That  has  nothing  to  do  with  my  point. 
There  was  in  them  all  a  certain  leaven  of 
character  derived  from  a  knowledge  of  im- 
mortality and  the  responsibility  to  a  God 
somewhere  in  the  endless  hereafter  which 
made  that  strange  scene.  And  that  same 
leaven  in  the  general  character  of  the  worst 
men  of  the  sovereign  American  people  is 
the  restraining  power  which  from  day  to 
day  saves  us  from  the  terrors  of  unbridled 
popular  no-government. 

If  it  were  possible  to  trace  the  effects  of 
the  teachings  of  the  good  men  who  have 
gone  from  the  American  pulpit,  leaving 
their  works  to  follow  them  ;  if  we  could 
see  the  influence  on  one  and  another  indi- 
vidual character,  and  from  those  on  others, 
we  should  recognize  the  indebtedness  of  the 
whole  country  to  them.  Why  will  not  men 
be  frank  with  themselves?  They  acknowl- 
edge the  preserving  power  of  virtue,  but 
they  have  a  vague  idea  that  virtue  means 
something  not  quite  so  rigid  as  pure  and 
undeflled  religion.  Read  the  history  of 
Europe  for  two  thousand  years,  and  learn 
from  it  that  there  has  been  no  such  thing 
as  public  virtue,  and  the  only  approach  to 
it  has  been  in  the  private  individual  accept- 
ance by  many  of  the  faith  delivered  to  the 
saints  of  old.  We  call  ours  a  Christian 
country,  because  among  us  are  such  a  vast 
number  who  accept  the  Cross  and  its  lessons. 
Beneath  our  whole  system  of  law,  as  its 
foundation,  lies  the  law  delivered  on  Sinai. 
Nor  is  it  possible  to  erect  a  system  of  law 
on  any  other  Iwisis  thau  thi* — that  the  deca- 
logue is  the  law  of  a  God  and  not  of  man. 
If  there  lie  no  God,  there  is  no  naturul  or 
possible  ground  for  any  such  enactment  as 
"  Thou  shalt  not  steal,"  or  "Thou  shall  do 
no  murder."  All  the  virtue  there  is  in  man 
can  only  teach  him  that  for  himself  and  for 
whomsoever  he  loves,  it  is  his  joy  and  duty 
to  rob  others  when  he  can  do  it  with  im- 
punity, and  murder  every  one  who  inter- 
feres with  wliat  ho  calls  his  iiersoual  liberty. 
—Journal  of  Commerce. 


Digitized  by  Google 


358 


The  Churchman. 


(24) 


"  JN  THIS  WAS  MANIFESTED  THE 
LOVE  OF  GOD.'' 


BY  O.   A.  MAOKKS7.IK. 


"  Where  is  Thy  love,  mv  Futhor  I"  "Look 
afield  : 

Mark  the  soft  cloud  that  dreams  on  yonder 
hill  " 

"  Nay  !  from  the  cloud  the  red  death  leaps 
to  kill. 

And  soon  the  inconstant  year  robs  wold  and 
weald 

Of  all  their  gladness."    "  See,  then,  love  re- 
vealed 

In  thine  onn  being,  and  the  gifts  that  fill 
Thine  easy  lot !"    "  Thou  sayest.  Lord  :  and 
still 

Death  darkens  life,  joys  pass,  and  quickly  yield 
To  pain."    "Nay,  then,  fond  soul,  if  love 


Thine  own  life  prove  not;  if  the  prospect, 


With  loveliness,  proclaim  not  love,  the  sign 
In  death  and  pain  shared  with  thee  shall  be 
found  : 

To  Calvary's  sacred  hill  lift  up  thine  eyes, 
I  read  love's  perfect  proof  in  sacrifice." 


ROBFRT  ORD'S  ATONEMENT. 


BY  KOSA  NOLCHETTE  CARRY. 


Chapter  XLL— Continued. 


' '  What  is  too 
you  have  beard 


Why  are  you  sitting  here  alone,  and 
are  they  all  gone?  Good  heavens, 
you  ill,  Rotha?" 
He  might  have  thought  bo  by  the  way 
she  uncovered  her  white  face  and  looked  at 
him,  and  then  clung  to  his  arm  with  her 
two  hands,  trembling  from  head  to  foot. 

"  Robert,  is  it  really  you— alive — unhurt? 
Ob,  Robett,  Robert,  what  a  fright  you  have 
given  us!  Oh.  I  thought  it  must  be  too 
terrible  to  be  true,"  cried  the  girl,  with  her 
eyes  brimming  over  and  her  face  perfectly 
radiant. 

terrible?  Do  you  mean 
of  the  accident  to  the 
Blackacar  train  ?  I  galloped  round  as  fast 
as  Mr.  Ramsay's  horse  would  take  me,  that 
I  might  arrive  before  any  one  heard  of  the 
affair.  I  was  afraid  Austin  would  be 
frightened,  but  I  hardly  thought — I  hardly 

hoped— that  " 

He  did  not  finish  his  sentence,  but  his 
own  face  worked,  and  he  was  evidently 
greatly  moved  at  this  frank  expression  of 
joy  at  his  safe  return.  For  the  moment  be 
held  the  little  hands  tightly  in  his,  and  then 
with  a  sudden  impulse  lifted  first  one  and 
then  the  other  to  his  lips. 

"I  did  not  expect  such  a  sweet  welcome, 
Rotha.  How  could  you — how  could  you 
care  so  much,  my  darling?" 

But  Rotha,  scarlet  and  confounded  at  her 
own  impulsive  words,  started  away  from 
him  like  a  young  fawn. 

"  Where'b  the  vicar,  Robert?  We  must 
go  and  tell  the  vicar ;  he  has  gone  down  to 
the  station  with  Mr.  Townsend." 

••Come,  then,"  said  Robert,  holding  out 
hb  hand,  with  a  smile. 

He  hud  no  wish  to  take  advantage  of  the 
sweet  impulse  that  had  made  her  cling  to 
him.  For  this  evening  at  least  ho  would 
respect  the  shy  reticence  that  had  grown 
out  or  her  impulsiveness.  He  walked  be- 
side her  with  a  proud  and  swelling  heart, 
but  outwardly  as  calm  and  kind  as  ever ; 
but  Rotha,  who  had  overheard  his  last 


answered  in 
she  caught 
bis 


words,  drooped  her  head  and 
monosyllables,  and,  as  soon  a 
sight  of  the  vicar,  took  shelter 
wing  directly. 

Tbe  vicar  did  not  say  much,  but  he  looked 
from  one  to  the  other,  and  held  out  his 
hand  to  Robert  with  an  unsteady  smile. 

"  We  have  had  a  terrible  fright,  Robert, 
and  I  hear  Edward  Elliot  told  her,  and  so 
she  knew  it,  too.  I  would  not  go  through 
the  last  half-hour  again  for  hair  my  income. 
By  what  providential  means  did  you  manage 
to  miss  your  train  T 

"  Mr.  Ramsey  detained  me,  Austin  ;  and 
while  I  was  waiting  on  the  platform,  chaf- 
ing like  a  blind  fool  at  the  tiresome  delay, 
we  got  news  of  the  collision  just  outside 
Leatbam  Junction  ;  and,  knowing  what  a 
horrible  state  you. would  be  in,  I  went  round 
to  the  mews  where  I  had  put  Mr.  Ramsey's 
bay  mare,  and  rode  her  off  to  Burnley  as 
hard  as  I  could,  and  here  I  am." 

••  For  His  mercy  endureth  forever,"  ejacu- 
lated the  vicar.  "  Oh,  Bob,  if  I  had  been 
called  upon  to  lose  another  brother — and 
you  only  just  come  home  !"  And  Robert, 
touched  by  his  agitation,  linked  his  arm  in 
his  brother's,  and  the  two  walked  away  to- 
gether. 

The  line  was  pretty  clear  by  this  time,  and 
the  officials  informed  the  vicar  that  a  special 
train  would  be  ready  in  half  an  hour.  So 
Rolha  went  down  on  the  pier  with  tbe  other 
teachers  to  marshal  the  children  and  bunt 
The  work  and  the  cool  sea- 
did  her  good,  and  she  was  success- 
ful in  holding  herself  aloof  from  Robert 
during  the  return  journey.  She  got  into  a 
[  different  compartment,  and  as  soon  as  they 
reached  Blackscar  she  headed  the  first  divi- 
sion of  tbe  children  to  the  schoolhouse, 
where  they  were  to  receive  a  final  bun  each  ; 
and  Robert,  who  had  to  see  after  his  horse, 
was  left  far  enough  behind. 

Rotha  left  the  other  teachers  at  tbe  school- 
house  and  went  off  alone,  in  reality  to  get  her- 
self quieted  for  the  evening,  for  Mrs.  Ord  had 
made  her  promise  to  come  to  the  vicarage 
to  supper  to  talk  over  the  events  of  the  day. 
The  church  was  always  open,  and  it  seemed 
to  her  the  quietest  place.  It  did  not  matter 
one  bit  that  Meg  was  playing  there;  she 
slipped  into  a  dark  pew  by  the  door  and 
listened  to  the  solemn  strains,  feeling  rested 
and  soothed  in  spite  of  herself.  She  was  so  I 
absorbed  by  the  music  and  her  own  thoughts 
as  well  that  she  was  quite  unaware  that 
after  a  time  she  had  been  followed,  and  that 
a  tall,  dark  figure  had  silently  entered  and 
taken  up  its  station  near  her,  awed  and 
silenced  by  the  weird  music  that  seemed  to 
peal  out  of  the  semi-darkness. 

Rotha  rose  and  went  out  after  a  time,  and 
then  paused  as  usual  by  Belle's  grave  to  re- 
adjust the  wreath  which  always  hung  over 
the  cross.  Yesterday  Rotlia  had  placed  a 
fresh  one  made  of  sweet  spring  flowers,  but 
already  it  was  withered  ;  a  mournful  con- 
viction that  this  withered  garland  was  a 
meet  emblem  of  Belle's  unfinished  life  and 
broken  hopes  crept  over  Rotha,  and,  as  she 
laid  her  cheek  to  the  marble  cross,  where 
only  last  night  Robert  had  rested  his  weary- 
head,  she  said  more  than  half  aloud  : 

"Poor  Belle,  how  well  she  loved  him! 
But  I  can  understand  it  now.  Ah,  it  is 
coming  ;  I  know  it ;  I  am  sure  of  it,  if  only 
CSar  would  have  had  it  so  !" 

"What  is  coming,  Rotha?   Why  would 


to  startle  you.  I  could  not  help  folic 
you  here."  A  hand  is  laid  softly  on  her 
arm  :  the  voice  is  very  calm  and  reassuring. 
What  does  she  fear  that  she  lays  her  cheek 
only  the  closer  to  the  marble  cross,  and 
clings  more  tightly  to  its  smooth  stoniness. 

Only  a  churchyard  — a  white  gleaming 
cross— the  moon  shining  from  behind  a  bank 
of  dark  fleecy  clouds  ;  only  a  tale  of  love 
told  over  a  grassy  mound  ;  only  a  girl  listen- 
ing to  it  with  her  arms  entwined  about  the 
marble  headstone;  only  the  tears  from 
happy  eyes  watering  the  dead  girl  s  grave 
with  dews  of  blessing  for  the  living,  and  a 
voice  with  a  tender  break  in  it  like  Gar's 
says  : 

"Just  one  word,  Rotha — one  word  to  tell 
me  that  you  have  listened  and  heard  ;  or,  if 
you  cannot  speak,  put  your  hand  in  mine 
and  I  will  understand  you  then." 

What  if  her  hand  goes  out  to  him  in  tin? 
darknesa  ?  What  if  strong  arms  draw  her 
from  her  stony  support,  and  gather  her  close 
to  a  faithful  breast?  Can  she  check  those 
happy  tears  flowing  all  the  faster  for  his 
mute  tenderness?  Presently,  when  she 
grows  calmer,  she  lift*  up  her  face  to  him— 
that  dear  face  which  he  has  learned  to  read 
ao  clearly  now-and  asks  him  if  he  will 
take  her  back  into  tbe  church  for  a  little 
while. 

And  as  be  yields,  in  some  little  surprise, 
tbe  music  breaks  into  some  grander  meas- 
ure, swelling  triumphant  down  the  echoing 
aisles  ;  and  then  be  understands  that  this  is 
their  betrothal,  and  kneels  beside  her  in  that 
mute  thanksgiving  prayer  of  hers;  and 
then,  as  tbe  music  ceases  and  Meg  leaves  the 
organ,  Rotha  comes  out  of  the  porch 
in  hand  with  Robert,  and  walks  down 
him  to  the  vicarage. 

Chapter  XLII. 
Conclusion. 

"  Ab.  who  am  I,  that  God  bath  saved 

Me  from  th*  doom  I  did  desire, 
And  crossed  tbe  lot  myself  bad  oraved, 

To  set  me  higher  f 
what  bare  1  dono  that  He  should  bow 

From  heaven  to  choose  a  wife  forme  * 
And  what  deemed  He  »hould  endow 

My  borne  with  tbee  V  — Jean  Inattotr. 

.  .  .  "  My  story  Is  told  oat;  the  day 
Draws  oat  its  shadows,  time  doth  overtake 
it  which  endetb  call  a  lay 


Tbe  morning.   That  i 
Sao*  after  pause-  a  mutto  la  tbo  t 
B«twiM>a  twn  chapters  of  a  tale  Dot  new 
Nor  joyful,  but  a  common  tale.  Adieu!" 

-Ibid. 

They  were  at  supper  at  the  vicarage  when 
they  entered,  but  Mrs.  Ord  had  hardly  time 
for  a  reproachful  exclamation  before  the 
vicar,  after  one  glance  at  Rotha's  happy 
blushing  face,  had  jumped  from  his  seat 
and  hail  fairly  taken  her  in  bis  arm?. 

"  Is  it  so  ?  God  bless  you,  my  dear  child. 
You  have  made  us  all  very  happy.  Won  at 
last,  and  bravely  too.  Dear  old  Bobus ! 
There,  take  her  to  Mary." 

But  Mary,  startled  and  overwhelmed  by 
what  were  to  her  such  utterly  unexpected 
tidings,  could  only  hold  Rotha  in  her  arms 
and  cry  over  her,  and  hope  inarticulately 
that  she  would  be  happy,  very  happy. 

•'  That  she  shall  be,  God  helping  me,"  said 
Robert,  quietly.  "  Mother  Mary,  are  you  not 
going  to  wish  me  happiness  too  ?" 

And,  as  he  stooped  his  handsome  head 
over  her,  she  put  back  the  gray  waves  of 
hair  tenderly  from  Ids  forehead  and  whis- 
pered :  "  Dear  Robert,  I  am  so  glad,  and 
our  darling  would  lie  glad  too."  and  then 
hid  her  face — poor  Mary — on  his  shoulder 


Gar  not  have  it  so?    Dear,  I  did  not  mean  1  aud  cried,  remembering  how,  ten  years  ago, 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  36.  1885.  J  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


359 


be  had 


to  her  for  her  sisterly  con- 


'  Mary,  I  understand  you." 
It  waa  a  proof  of  Robert's  new  gentleness 
that  he  should  soothe  this  bunt  of  natural 
feeling  so  patiently  and  kindly.  Rot  ha  was 
looking  shy  and  almost  sad  over  this  little 
scene,  but  Robert  presently  came  to  ber  aide 
with  a  quiet,  happy  smile,  and  Austin  soon 
cheered  up  bis  wife,  and  the  remainder  of 
the  evening  passed  like  a  delightful  dream. 
Robert  walked  as  usual  with  Rotha  to  her 
own  door,  but  before  they  parted  he  said  a 
grave  word  or  two  that  somewhat  upset  her. 

"  I  shall  leave  everything  to  you,  Rotha  ; 
but  do  not  let  it  be  long  before  you  become 
my  wife.  For  Ave  yearn  I  waited  for  a 
blessing  which  never  came,  and  for  five 
more  I  suffered  almost  hopelem,  and  now  I 
feel  as  though  many  of  my  best  years  are 
gone  ;  but  you  must  come  to 
and  make  me  young  again." 

Rotha  pondered  over 
grew  hot  and  cold  over  them,  but  for  a  little 
time  nothing  more  was  said  to  mar  the 
beautiful  serenity  of  those  first  few  days  when 
Robert  and  she  were  always  together  ;  and 
Oil-  learnt  hour  by  hour  to  appreciate  still 
more  fully  the  noble  nature  of  the  man  who 
was  to  be  her  future  husband,  when  the 
traces  of  his  past  faults  became  beauties  in 
her  eyes,  and  she  could  realize  more  and 
more  that  it  was  good  to  lean  on  the  strong 
arm  that  was  to  be  hers  through  life. 

Rotha  Tiad  respite  for  a  little  while,  dur- 
ing whic!)  she  learnt  to  know  herself  and 
Robert  m*ire  thoroughly,  days  during  which 
Meg  and  Wary  were  never  weary  of  praising 
the  sweet  face  that  had  grown  so  calm  and 
I  u  nder  ita  new  happiness  :  and  then 
1  a  day  when  Mary  and  the  vicar  came 
to  ber,  and  when  Robert  pleaded  in  a  few 
manly  rtrong  words  that  there  should  be  no 
delay,  no  dallying  with  time. 

"  I  shall  never  grow  younger,  darling,  and 
I  think  you  know  me  well  enough  by  this 
time  to  trust  me  with  your  happiness.  1 
want  my  wife,  to  have  her  dear  presence 
always  near  me,  strengthening  me." 

And  Rotha,  with  the  look  of  meek  love 
ib*  already  bore  for  him,  slipping  her  little 
hand  in  his,  said  : 

"  Whenever  you  like,  dear  Robert,  and  the 
vicar  wishes,"  and  quietly  yielded  the  point, 
wbeo  they  all  said  that  it  was  no  use  wait- 
ing till  the  autumn,  but  that  they  thought 
.'he  might  be  ready  by  the  middle  of  August, 
and,  when  it  was  pressed  upon  her,  Rotha 
•aid  she  thought  so  too. 

Mary  and  Meg  soon  had  their  hands  full 
of  delightful  business,  and  Rotha  was  quite 
passive  in  their  hands.  She  did  everything 
that  her  friends  thought  right.  One  or  two 
of  the  rooms  in  Bryn  were  to  be  remodeled 
for  the  new  master,  and  Meg,  by  her  own 
desire,  was  to  take  up  her  abode  in  the 
Children's  Home. 

Rotha  took  far  more  interest  in  these 
arrangements  than  in  ordering  her  fine  new 
dresses.  She  made  Robert  come  up  to  Bryn 
and  look  at  his  old  rooms  before  the  painters 
and  whitewashes  turned  everything  topsy- 
turvy. Robert  was  strangely  moved  at 
these  evidences  of  hi*  boyhood,  and  at 
Rotha's  care  in  preserving  them.  He  knew 
all  about  ber  full-grown  heir  by  this  time, 
for  one  day  the  vicar  basely  betrayed  her 
confidence  in  her  presence.  Robert  went 
all  over  Bryn,  from  the  garret  to  the  base- 
ment, telling  Rotha  many  anecdotes  of  his 


oes  everything  well,"  waa  a 


old  life.  He  made  her  show  him  Aunt 
Charlotte's  jewels,  and  further  stipulated 
that  the  pearls  were  to  be  worn  on  her 
wedding-day  ;  and  before  be  left  he  drew 
her  to  him,  and  told  her  in  grave,  tender 
tones  how  her  generosity  and  magnanimity 
had  humiliated  him  long  years  ago,  and 
how  the  bitteraexa  of  his  accusation  had  re- 
coiled upon  himself,  and  made  his  life  for  a 
long  time  l>arr<>n  ;  and  how  little  he  de- 
served to  spend  his  future  days  under  the 
shelter  of  that  roof  from  which  his  bad 
temper  and  obstinacy  bad  driven  him,  and 
how  still  less  he  deserved  the  crowning 
glory  of  her  love. 

"  My  future  life  shall  be  one  long  act  of 
gratitude  and  atonement  if  I  am  spared," 
he  finished,  and  Rotha,  who  knew  his  faith- 
fulness and  integrity,  felt  certain  he  would 
keep  his  words. 

The  summer,  with  its  pleasant  courting 
dayB.passed  away  only  too  quickly  for  Rotha. 
Robert  spent  all  his  leisure  hours  with  her, 
either  at  Bryn  or  at  the  vicarage.  He  had 
a  horse  of  his  own  now,  a  wedding  present 
from  Mr.  Ramsay,  and  rode  to  and  from 
Stretton  every  morning  and  evening.  By 
and  by,  when  it  was  in  the  stable  at  Bryn,  a 
beautiful  bay  mare  made  its  appearance 
from  the  same  munificent  donor,  and  Robert 
ordered  a  riding-habit  from  London,  and 
taught  Rotha  to  ride,  and  waa  not  at  all 
surprised  when  she  made  a 
woman. 

"My  wife 
speech  very  often  in  Robert's  mouth. 

But  at  present  Rotha  had  neither  horse 
nor  habit,  but  was  quite  content  when 
Robert  took  ber  out  for  long  country  walks 
in  the  sweet  summer  evenings.  They  went 
over  to  Burnley  once  or  twice,  and  Rotha 
told  Robert  all  the  girlish  fancies  she  had 
had  in  the  dim  wintry  woods. 

But  she  loved  best  to  take  him  to  her 
Children's  Home,  and  see  him  gather  the 
children  round  his  knee  and  teU  them  stories 
of  the  New  World  and  ita  wonders ;  and  be- 
fore long  Rotha  found  she  would  have  a 
true  helpmeet  in  all  ber  benevolent  schemes. 
Robert's  large-heartedness  and  his  secret 
ways  of  doing  good  were  proverhial  in  the 
family ;  he  threw  himself  into  Rotha's 
plana  for  the  new  Home  with  an  enthusiasm 
which  surprised  her,  until  she  leaint  more 
and  more  how  his  deep,  still  nature  loved  to 
do  good  for  its  own  sake,  and  thought 
nothing  too  small  if  it  could  benefit  a  suffer- 
ing brother  or  sister. 

"  You  can  build  the  Home,  if  you  like, 
next  summer,  Rotha,"  he  said  to  her  one 
day.  *•  I  have  been  looking  over  your  ac- 
counts as  you  wish,  and  I  see  you  have  a 
large  surplus  sum  at  the  bankers,  in  spite  of 
your  munificent  deed  of  gift  to  Reuben  and 
Guy  ;  and  although  the  expenses  of  your 
two  sons'  education  are  very  great,  I  think 
we  can  afford  it,  for  I  am  a  tolerably  rich 
man  now,  and  Laurie  is  going  to  be  my 
charge." 

"  We  can  do  so  and  so  " — how  sweet  that 
used  to  sound  in  Rotha's  ears  I  Never  to  be 
alone  any  more,  to  have  Robert  to  work 
.vitb  her,  to  direct  her  with  his  man's  coun- 
sel and  strengthen  her  hands  with  his 
uraiM-  ;  what  a  rest  to  the  lonely  girl  who 
had  fought  such  a  fierce  battle,  and  who 
had  accepted  her  bitter  stewardship  so 
bravely  !  No  need  to  keep  it  all  for  him 
any  longer,  who  prized  one  word  of  love 
from  her  litis  more  than  the  wealth  and 


comforts  she  could  give  him  :  no  need  to 
keep  it  all  for  him  when  she  had  given  her- 
self into  that  faithful  keeping. 

It  was  the  evening  before  her  marriage  ; 
it  bad  been  a  busy,  trying  day,  in  spite  of 
Meg's  efforts  to  lighten  her  labors  ;  and 
Rotha,  when  she  came  down  to  Robert, 
looked  pale  and  harassed,  a  trifle  moved 
from  her  serenity.  And  Robert,  under- 
standing how  she  felt,  took  her  down  on 
the  shore  that  the  fresh  sea-breezes  might 
blow  her  fatigue  away,  and  let  her  stand 
there  silently  by  his  side  undisturbed  by 
questioning,  till  the  tired  eyes,  dazzled  by- 
pomp  of  finery  and  the  unreality  of  bridal 
garments,  might  grow  rested  by  the  calm 
of  summer  seas  and  evening  shadows. 

It  was  a  proof  of  his  unselfishness  that  he 
never  spoke  of  his  own  exceeding  happiness, 
or  reminded  her  by  look  or  word  that  this 
was  the  last  evening  she  would  be  Rotha 
Maturin.  Now  and  then  he  spoke  to  her, 
but  only  of  the  ecene  that  lay  before  them, 
till  he  was  rewarded  by  seeing  the  ruffled 
brow  grow  calm  again,  and  the  old  color 
come  back  to  the  weary  face. 

"  Dear  Rotha,  they  ought  not  to  have  let 
you  tire  yourself  like  this.    I  shall 
better  care  of  you  than  that." 

"They  could  not  help  it,  Robert; 
was  so  much  to  do,  and  Mr.  Tracy 

I  don't  mind  now.  I  am  getting 
;  I  always  do  with  you,"  and  Rotha 
leant  gratefully  on  the  strong  arm  that 
loved  to  support  her. 

Presently,  of  her  own  accord,  she  asked 
him  if  they  should  walk  towards  the  church- 
yard, as  service  was  over,  and  it  would  be 
quite  quiet  now.  Robert  answered  that  it 
was  just  what  be  wished  ;  but  that  he  had 
feared  to  tire  her  by  proposing  it ;  and  then 
they  slowly  retraced  their  steps. 

They  stood  for  a  long  time  silently  by  the 
marble  cross,  till  Robert  saw  the  tears  in 
Rotha's  eyes,  and  questioned  her  gently. 

"  I  ought  not  to  have  brought  you  here  to- 
night, my  darling." 

"Why  not,  Robert?  It  is  so  quiet  and 
beautiful  up  here;  and  see  bow  the  soft  wind 
sweeps  over  the  grass,  as  she  said.  Robert, 
I  can't  help  thinking  of  Gar  to-night." 

"  Oh,  Rotha  t "  he  drew  her  towards  him. 
sorely  troubled,  almost  jealously;  "  not  of 
Gar  to-night,  surely,  darling." 

"  Happily— only  happily.  Nay,  Robert, 
you  never  thought  that.  I  was  so  wishing 
be  could  see  us  to-night.  I  think  he  would 
be  so  glad,  Robert." 

"  My  darling,  why  should  we  doubt  it  ? 
Surely  the  knowledge  of  our  happiness,  if 
they  know  it,  will  be  as  precious  as  ever  to 
their  sainted  souls.  But,  Rotha,  I  am  only 
a  poor  earthly  lover,  and  earthly  love  is  prone 
to  jealousy  and  doubt.  Tell  me,  dearest,  if 
at  this  moment  one  shadow  of  regret  for  the 
past,  one  fear  for  the  future,  is  in  your  heait 
to-night;  for,  as  surely  as  we  have  crossed 
>  graves  to  each  other,  I  believe  that 
God  intended  each  for  each  and  none  other." 

Rotha  looked  up  in  his  face,  a  little  moved 
by  his  pasrion. 

"  Do  you  mean  if  I  regret  Gar  still,  Rob- 
ert?" 

He  made  an  affirmative  motion,  but  did 
not  trust  himself  to  speak. 

She  stole  her  band  in  his.  "  What  do  you 
think,  Robert?" 

"  My  darling,  it  is  for  you  to  answer  and 
not  L" 

It  was  nearly  dark  now,  and  she  took  up 


Digitized  by  Google 


360 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  I  September  26, 


the  hand  she  held  and  kissed  it,  as  though 
that  were  the  fittest  expression  of  her  love; 
but  closing  her  suddenly  in  his  arms,  he 
prayed  her  to  toll  him. 

"Oh,  Robert,  to  think  you  need  my  words 
still !  Do  you  know,  Gar  once  told  me  that 
1  had  not  given  him  all  that  was  in  me  to 
give,  and  'now  I  feel  he  was  right." 

"What  then,  love?" 

•'  I  have  given  it  all  now  !  "  And  then, 
speaking  with  her  face  hidden,  "  Ood  has 
taken  Gar,  and  for  a  long  time  I  was  incon- 
solable, now  I  know  it  was  for  the  best;  for 
if  he  had  lived  I  should  have  loved  him 
well,  no  doubt,  but  not  as  I  shall  love  you." 
And,  as  he  pressed  her  to  his  heart,  the  an- 
guish of  tliat  doubt  died  away  out  of  Robert 
Ord's  heart  for  ever. 


VISIONS  AND  DREAMS. 

BY  R.  H.  8. 

We  are  ever  visions  seeing, 
We  are  ever  dreaming  dreams. 

At  we  watch  the  shadows  fleeing, 
As  we  stand  by  running  streams. 


Presently  shall  flee  away, 
Rivers,  as  they  run,  remind  us 
Mercies  last  from  day  to  day. 

Things  we  see  are  ever  turning 

Into  things  that  are  1 
And  our  hearts  are  ever  j 

Further  faith  and  hope  to  glean. 

And  these  visions  we  may  cherish, 
For  we  learn  from  Holy  Writ, 

Without  visions  people  perish. 
And  by  visions  life  is  lit. 

If,  as  children,  we  are  singing, 
Happy  in  life's  early  gleams. 

We  shall  find  our  old  ago  bringing 
Still  more  happy,  sunset  dreams. 


FEMALE  EDUCATION. 


The  happy  Christian  families  of  native 
converts  to  be  seen  at  some  of  our  stations 
manifest  the  great  good  resulting  from  the 
early  adoption  of  measures  tending  to  the 
I  training  of  girls  secured 
I  say  secured  from  hea- 
because  such  was  really  the  case. 
It  was  found  necessary  to  redeem  the  girls, 
i.  e.,  pay  the  marriage  price  required  by 
their  parents  according  to  the  heathen  cua- 
,  in  order  to  have  complete  control  over 
!  to  themselves  that  freedom 
of  choice  which  is  a  privilege  that  heathen- 
ism deprives  them  of.  Notwithstanding  the 
objection  that  has  been  raised  to  the  prac- 
tice— that  it  tends  rather  to  encourage  and 
perpetuate  the  heathen  custom— I  am  of  the 
opinion  that  the  early  missionaries  to  Liberia 
acted  wisely  in  adopting  such  a  plan ;  and 
while  I  would  not  advise  an  indiscriminate 
adherence  to  it  now,  still,  in  some  cases,  and 
more  especially  among  those  tribes  that  have 
not  yet  been  reached  by  the  Gospel,  I  regard 
it  a  necessity.  Where  the  heathen  estimate 
their  girls  as  no  much  money,  ami  cannot  per- 
ceive any  good  accruing  from  their  Christian 
training  for  which  they  should  make  a  sacri- 
fice, I  think,  for  the  purpose  of  starting  a 
Christian  community  among  them,  the  girls 
might  be  redeemed  without  compromising 
anything  on  our  part.  The  end  seems  here 
to  justify  the  means.  Of  course  it  is  not  a 
very  difficult  matter  to  get  small  girls  into 


our  schools ;  but  they  will  be  allowed  to 
remain  only  until  they  are  paid  for  and  de- 
manded by  their  future  husbands,  which 
may  be  at  any  time  between  eight  and  six- 
teen years.  One  of  the  saddest  things  that 
we  are  forced  to  witness  in  the  mission  is 
when  a  girl  in  whom  we  have  centered  great 
hopes — intelligent  and  promising- is  taken 
from  us  and  carried  off  to  become  one  of  the 
wives  of  a  heathen  polygamist,  whose  right 
to  her  was  secured  by  the  payment  of  the 
customary  dowry.  The  only  chance  left  us 
to  save  the  unfortunate  girl  is  to  pay  the 
amount  ourselves  and  thus  liberate  her. 
The  amount  required  in  each  case  among 
the  tribes  near  Cape  Palmas  is  about  eighty 
dollars.  To  raise  such  a  fund  would  be  a 
good  work  for  some  new  branch  of  the 
"  Woman's  Auxiliary."  And  a  noble  cause 
it  would  be,  too— that  of  liberating  their 
far  over  the  sea  from  the  bondage  of 


There  are  at  present  two  hoarding-schools 
in  the  mission  for  the  girls — one  at  Cape 
Mount  and  the  other  at  ("ape  Palmas.  With 
some  enlargement*  and  improvements  they 
can  be  made  to  answer  present  demands. — 
BMop  Ferffuxm'a  Initial  Report. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


A  FAMOUS  RIDE. 


BY  M.  V.  W. 


Nip  atid  Tuck  were  two  funny  little 
boys  who  did  nothing  but  laugh  and  play 
the  whole  day  long.  Their  names  were 
Lawlon  and  Lewis,  but  L'ncle  John  called 
them  Nip  and  Tuck,  and  soon  every- 
body else  did  the  same.  Tbey  bad  tops, 
and  marbles,  and  wagons,  and  sleds  to 
play  with,  but  they  liked  playing  soldier 
better  than  any  other  game.  Uncle  John 
bought  each  of  them  a  shiny  cap  and  a 
make-believe  sword,  and  the  boys  had 
fine  times  playing  soldier. 

But  one  day  the}'  lost  their  soldier-caps, 
and  this  is  how  it  happened : 

Aunt  Lulu  had  sprained  her  ankle,  and 
Nip's  papa  sent  for  the  doctor,  who  came 
and  drove  close  up  to  the  side  porch 
which  the  honeysuckle  made  so  sweet  in 
summer. 

Nip  and  Tuck  had  been  building  a  fort 
and  playing  soldier,  too,  and  now  they 
were  tired  and  a  very  little  bit  cross;  for 
Sambo  had  said  they  could  not  ride  home 
on  the  big  load  of  bay.  They  sat  down 
to  rest  on  the  door-step  at  the  carriage- 
house,  where  they  could  see  the  men 
down  in  the  meadow  piling  up  the  hay. 
They  had  been  watching  them  for  a  few 
moments  when  Nip  said: 

"Sambo  is  a  bad,  naughty  man  not 
to  let  us  ride  on  the  hay." 

Tuck  said,  "Yes,  indeed,  he  is  a  very 
naughty  man.  I  wanted  to  ride  on  the 
hay.  'way  up  high." 

"  Oh  pooh  I"  said  Nip,  "a  load  of  hay 
isn't  high." 

"Yes  it  is,"  said  Tuck,  "it's  as  high, 
'most,  as  the  house." 

"  No  it  isn't,"  Nip  answered ;  "  it  isn't 
any  higher  than  the  doctor's  carriage." 


They  both  sat  very  still  for  a  few* 
minutes.    Then  said  Nip: 
"  Let's  get  on  it" 
"On  what?"  said  Tuck. 
"  On  the  doctor's  carriage,  of  course." 
"  Why  Nipperkin:  You  wouldn't  dare 
to!" 

"Wouldn't  I?"  said  Nip,  in  whose 
busy  brain  a  plan  was  forming.  "Just 
come  with  me,  and  we'll  have  more  fuu 
than  playing  soldier.  Keep  your  hat  on." 
he  added,  as  Tuck  was  taking  off  his  hat, 
preparing  to  follow  his  brother. 

They  went  into  the  house  and  upstaiis 
very  softly,  so  that  neither  mamma,  nor 
the  doctor,  nor  auntie,  who  were  in  the 
parlor,  would  hear  them.  They  went 
Btraight  to  mamma's  room,  climbed  out 
of  the  window,  and  walked  down  to  the 
very  edge  of  the  porch,  over  which  the 
honeysuckle  was  climbing.  It  was  easy 
to  step  from  the  edge  down  to  the  top  of 
the  doctor's  carriage.  Nip  helped  Tuck 
down  first,  and  then  Tuck  gave  his  hand 
to  Nip  who  was  soon  seated  beside  him. 

"Now  let's  play  this  was  a  load  of  hay, 
and  we  were  taking  a  ride,"  said  Tuck. 

"  Let's  take  a  ride,"  said  Nip. 

Naughty,  naughty  Nipperkin  1 

They  reached  down  for  the  reins  which 
were  hung  on  a  little  hook  just  beneath 
them,  and,  almost  without  a  word, 
Charley,  the  horse,  started  off.  He 
walked  slowly  out  of  the  gate  and  into 
the  road.    Then  he  started  for  home. 

Tuck  saw  Sambo  in  the  grain-field  and 
said,  "  0,  Nip,  what  will  Sambo  say!" 

Nip  only  said  "Get  up!"  and  gave  the 
reins  a  pull.  The  horse  started  off  so 
fast  that  both  Nip  and  Tuck  were  nearly 
thrown  backward;  but  Nip  clung  to  the 
reins,  and  Tuck  managed,  some  how  or 
other,  to  straighten  himself.  But  his 
shiny  soldier-cap,  with  the  gilt  cord  and 
acorns  on  it,  tumbled  off  and  into  the 
road  and  the  wheel  went  over  it. 

When  Sambo  heard  such  a  clattering 
on  the  road,  he  slopped  mowing,  and 
turned  to  see  what  was  coming. 

Then  he  said  "Bress  my  soul!"  and 
threw  down  his  scythe  to  run  as  fast  as 
he  could  after  the  runaways. 

But  the  horse  was  growing  tired,  and 
before  long  Sambo  caught  up  with  the 
carriage,  and  brought  Charley  to  a  stand- 
still. Then  he  stood  up  in  the  carriage 
and  lifted  Tuck  down  and  then  Nip;  and 
Nip's  soldier-cap,  which  had  stayed  on 
until  this,  all  of  a  sudden  rolled  out  on 
the  road  and  into  some  muddy  water. 
But  Sambo  looked  so  very  sober  that  Nip 
didn't  dare  to  say  a  word  to  him  about  it. 

When  all  three  were  seated  in  the 
carriage,  Sambo  took  the  reins,  turned 
the  horse  around,  and  drove  back  with 
two  of  the  meekest  little  boys  you  ever 
saw. 

They  reached  home  safely,  and  Sambo 
told  all  about  the  boys'  adventure. 
Mamma  listened  with  a  very  pale  face. 
There  were  tears  in  auntie's  eyes  when 
she  said : 


Digitized  by  Google 


September  28.  lt#5.|  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


361 


"O  boys!  how  could  you!" 
The  doctor  said,  "It's  a  mercy  no 
bones  were  broken."  build  a  Are  to  roast  their  nuts  at  once. 

But  mamma  only  hugged  them  closer  [     "  By  jingo!  we  haven't  any  matches!" 
to  her,  and,  would  you  believe  it,  she  exclaimed  Billy  Bickerstaff  in  dismay, 
didn't  say  a  single  word!  '*  Yes  we  have,  though !  "  cried  Bobby 

Blackhurst. 


As  soon  as  they  had  filled  their  hats  reduced  to  a  large  bed  of  red  hot  coak 
they  decided  to  return   to  camp  and ;  ready  for  roasting  the  nuts. 

"  Let's  boil  some,  too,  Bobby,"  said 
Billy,  watching  the  nuts,  as  they  roasted 


'We  can  boil 


BILLY  BICKER  ST  A  FFS  REVENGE. 


'  See  !   I've  got  a  lot  ! 


on  the  glowing  coals, 
'em  in  our  dinner  pails." 

"That's  so!"  exclaimed  Bobby. 
"  They're  elegant  boiled." 

"Let's  eat  our  dinner  now,' 


Ketch  me  getting  left  that  way  1  Tom- 
Billy  Bickerstaff,  as  he  started  off  to  my  Timpkins,  you  can  make  yourself  I 
school,  was  in  a  high  state  of  indigna-  j  useful  piling  up  brush,  can't  ye  ?  Cause  '  Tommy, 
tion  and  trying  to  think  how  to  have  his  j  Bill  'n  I've  got  to  cut  the  nuts,  so  they  \     They  ate  their  dinner,  topped  off  with 
revenge  on  his  aunt  for  boxing  his  ears,  won't  hop  out  o'  the  fire"  ;  and  while  roasted  chestnuts  (which  they  did  not 
he  saw  Bobby  Blackhurst,  aged  !  Bobby  and  Billy  seated  themselves  on  a  succeed  in  (retting  out  of  the  Are  without 


thirteen,  and  Tommy  Timpkins,  aged 
eleven,  coming  up  the  road. 


log  to  make  small  incisions  in  the  shell  burning  their  fingers  all  around  a  few 

of  the  nuts,  so  that  when  the  hot  coals  times  apiece),  then  they  filled  one  of 

"  I  shan't  go  to  school  one  step  to-  expanded  the  air  inside  it  could  find  their  pails  with  water  from  the  spring, 

day,"  cried  Billy,  relating  bis  grievances,  escape  without  any  explosion,  Tommy  and,  putting  more  nuts  in  it,  left  it  on 

I've  a  good  notion  to  make  Aunt  Jem  Timpkins  set  about  piliug  up  the  dry  the  fire  to  boil,  and  with  the  other  pails 

think  I'm  dead— drowned,  or  something  to  brush.  they  returned  to  the  chestnut  trees  to 

scare  her — the  hateful  old  thing  !    Say.      When  the  nuts  were  ready  and  the  gather  more  nuts,  having  first  taken  off 

boys,  let's  go  on  the  mountain  nutting  !  brush-heap  properly   arranged,  Bobby  their  jackets  and  left  them  in  camp. 

And  let's  not  come  back  all  night    It'll  Blackhurst  claimed  the  honor  of  setting  I     As  to  whether  they  should  carry  out 


scare  Aunt 
Jem  half  to 
death  r 

The  other 
boys  agreed  to 
the  proposition 
at  the  risk  of  a 
good  whipping 
when  they  re- 
turned; and 
without  fur- 
ther parley 
they  set  forth. 

The  moun- 
tain for  which 
they  were 
bound  rose 
high  and  pre- 
cipitous before 
them,  and  was 
covered  to  the 
top  with  the 


A  FAMOUS 


—  "THIS  IS  WHAT  SAMBO  SAW." 


red  foliage  the 

sun  ever  shone  upon.  The  woods  on  its 
sides  and  summits  were  thick,  not  only 
with  chestnut  trees  but  also  with  hick- 
ories and  butternuts. 

Iu  accordance  with  the  advice  of 
Bobby  Blackhurst,  whose  superior  age 
and  experience  rendered  him  the  leader 
of  the  expedition,  they  proceeded  to  a 


the  original 
programme 
and  stay  all 
night  in  the 
woods,  to  scare 
Billy's  Aunt 
Jemima,  they 
were  in  some- 
what of  aquan- 
dary.  Billy 
had,  in  a  great 
measure,  re- 
covered from 
his  thirst  for 
revenge;  but 
they  were  all 
three  agreed 
that  it  would 
besplendid  fun 
to  keep  up  the 
fire  and  sleep 
in  their  camp 
all  night. 
"I'd  like  it 


it  off,  and  in  less  than  half  a  minute 
they  had  a  crackling,  roaring  fire  which 
sent  showers  of  red  sparks  high  up  into 
the  air,  amidst  the  dry  branches  of  the 
surrounding  trees,  and  threw  out  such 
a  torrid  heat,  the  boys  were  forced  to 
keep  at  a  distance. 

"  Look  out  von  don't  set  the  woods 


point  half  way  up  the  mountain  where  J  afire,"  cried  Billy  Bickerstaff.  "These 


there  was  a  clear  spring  of  water;  and 
there  they  established  their  camp  and 
left  their  books  and  dinner  pails. 

They  then  went  on  to  a  group  of 
chestnut  trees  further  up  the  mountain. 

Billy  Bickerstaff  forgot  his  revenge 
when  he  saw  the  ground  under  the  trees 
just  covered  with  nuts;  and  they  all  for- 
got the  whippings  they  expected. 

"Ain't  been  anybody  here  yet,"  cried 
Bobby  Blackhurst,  as  they  began  filling 


is  Aunt  Jem's  woods,  and  I've  had 
'nough  of  her  lickings!" 

"No dangero'  that!"  responded  Bobby 
Blackhurst,  confidently.  "This  ain't  the 
first  time  I've  built  a  fire  in  the  woods. 
I  ain't  so  green !  Tommy,  you  oughtcr 
a'  got  more  chunkier  wood.  This  brush 
won't  make  the  kind  o'  coals  we  want 
to  roast  chestnuts." 

"  I  can  get  ye  lots  o'  chunks,  if  that's 
what  ye  want,  then,"  replied  Tommy, 


their  hats  with  nuts.    "Say,  Billy,  ain't  running  off  with  alacrity. 


you  glad  you  got  mad  with  your  Aunt 

Jim'ny  ?" 

"Yes,"  returned  Billy.    "  I  don't  care 
now,  only  she  ain  t  going  to  get  none  o' 
muta.    I'll  pay  her!" 


"  I  reckon  you'll  call  these  'ere 
chunks!"  he  exclaimed  proudly,  as  he 
returned  with  an  armful  of  thick  sticks. 

"That's  the  ticket!"  returned  Bobby. 

In  a  short  time  their  fire  had  been 


like  anything!"  cried  Bobby. 

"So  would  I!"  cried  Billy. 

"So  would  I !"  chimed  in  Tommy. 

"Only  we  ain't  got  nothing  more  to 
eat  but  nuts,"  said  Bobby,  prudently. 

Then  there  was  one  more  considera- 
tion. Staying  out  all  night  would  greatly 
enhance  their  prospects  for  the  expected 
thrashing.  On  the  whole  they  thought, 
matters  being  just  as  they  were,  per- 
haps it  would  be  rather  better  if  they 
went  back  this  time,  and  next  time  they 
would  bring  along  enough  to  eat  to  last 
them  till  they  wanted  to  go  back. 

It  was  alwut  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon when  they  reached  this  decision. 
Their  hats,  handkerchiefs,  and  dinner- 
pails  were  full  of  nuts,  and  so  were 
their  craws :  for  they  had  eaten  chestnuts 
roasted  and  chestnuts  boiled  all  day. 
Before  going  back,  they  wanted  to  visit 
a  group  of  butternut  trees  higher  up  on 
the  mountain. 

The  sun  was  already  beginning  to  go 
down  wheu  they  reached  the  butternuts; 
and  the  air  was  growing  chilly ;  but  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


3  62 


The  Churchman 


(28)  [September  86,  1888. 


boys  were  too  active  to  mias  their  jacket*, 
which  were  still  in  camp. 

Suddenly,  Tommy  Timpkins,  who  had 
grown  tired  and  was  sitting  on  a  log  eat- 
ing nut*,  cried  out: 

"Oh,  oh!  Look,  look!  the  woods  is 
afire!  Look  how  the  dead  leaves  is 
a  burning!" 

And  sure  enough,  great  red  flames  of 
fire  came  rolling  and  leaping  up  the 
mountain  with  such  swiftness  that  be* 
fore  the  other  boys  could  think  how  it 
happened,  or  exchange  a  word  with  each 
other,  it  was  almost  upon  them.  Not  a 
word  did  they  speak,  but  scampering  for 
their  lives,  they  ran  in  a  different  direc- 
tion, and  pausing  a  moment  they  looked 
back  upon  the  flames,  which  licked  up 
the  dry  autumn  leaves  on  the  ground 
and  whirling  and  turning  about  sprang 
into  the  underbrush,  and  blazing  higher, 
seized  upon  the  dry  moss  on  the  trees, 
and  shooting  out  in  every  direction  upon 
each  limb,  it  flew  roaring  and  crackling 
to  the  very  top. 

"  Our  camp  Are  set  it,"  cried  Bobby 
Blackhurst.  "  Our  jackets  and  books  "11 
be  burnt  up!" 

"And  our  dinner-pails  and  nuts!" 
cried  Tommy  Timpkins. 

"And  this  is  Auut  Jem's  woods! 
How  mad  she'll  be,"  cried  Billy  Bicker- 
staff. 

"Let's  get  our  things,  quick!"  cried 
Bobby.    "Come  on!    Poller  me!" 

They  started  towards  their  camp  in  a 
round  about  direction,  but  they  had 
taken  scarcely  a  dozen  steps  when  the 
wind  shifted  and  drove  the  fire  again 
directly  upon  them,  and  again  they  were 
forced  to  run  for  their  lives. 

"  We'll  have  to  get  out  o'  this,  fel- 
lers!" cried  Bobby  Blackhurst.  "  We  ll 
have  to  go  down  on  the  other  side. 
Our  jackets  is  gotie  up,  I  reckon,  and 
our  books  and  uuts,  too!" 

And  so  they  were,  long  before  Tommy 
Timpkins  gave  the  llrst  notice  of  the  fire. 

Casting  one  rueful  glance  behind 
them  toward  the  direction  of  their 
cherished  nuts,  and  not  oblivious  of 
the  increased  probability  of  the  expected 
thrashing  occasioned  by  the  destruction 
of  their  jackets  and  other  things,  they 
started  down  the  mountain  in  the  oppo- 
site direction  from  which  they  had 
come  up;  but  in  a  moment  the  fire  came 
rushing  on  behind  them. 

The  wind,  always  high  on  the  moun- 
tain, had  risen  to  a  fierce  gale,  shifting 
at  every  moment  in  all  directions.  The 
trees  blazed  and  crackled  over  their 
heads,  flaming  brands  of  tire  were 
showered  all  around  them,  and  the 
dead  leaves  and  dry  moss  burned  to 
their  very  feet.  In  whatever  direction 
they  turned  great  gusts  of  flame  fol- 
lowed them,  the  smoke  nearly  strangled 
them,  and  made  their  eyes  smart  so  they 
could  scarcely  see,  the  heat  was  over- 
powering, and,  terrified  and  bewildered, 
the  pjor  boys  were  in  peril  of  their  lives. 


Tommy  Timpkins  began  to  cry  aloud. 
Hearing  this  Bobby  Blackhurst  who,  up 
up  to  this  moment,  could  scarcely  keep 
from  crying  himself,  being  aroused  to  a 
sense  of  superiority,  made  one  super- 
human effort  of  mind,  and  succeeded  in 
thinking  of  a  way  out  of  the  danger. 

Grasping  Tommy  Timpkins  by  the 
hand,  and  shouting  to  Billy  Bicker- 
staff:  "This  way,  Billy!"  he  started 
toward  a  solid  ledge  of  rocks  at  one  side 
of  the  mountain. 

There  was  a  series  of  shelves  in  the 
side  of  the  ledge  at  the  upper  part,  and 
the  boys  had  all  three  climbed  down 
upon  them  many  a  time,  as  far  as  they 
could  go,  which  was  about  tweuty  feet 
from  the  top.  The  remainder  of  the 
distance  to  the  bottom  was  a  perpen- 
dicular descent  of  fifty  or  sixty  feet  to 
another  great  ledge. 

The  top  of  the  ledge  was  quickly 
reached,  and  the  boys,  looking  fran- 
tically behind  them  upon  the  pursuing 
flames,  hurriedly  dropped  themselves 
down  from  one  shelf  to  another  till  they 
reached  the  lowest. 

"I.  guess  we're  safe  now!"  cried 
Bobby,  in  vindictive  triumph,  trembling 
a'l  over  from  head  to  foot. 

"I  guess  the  lire  can't  burn  this  old 
ledge!"  cried  Billy  Biekerstaff  in  the 
same  tearful,  spiteful  tones.  "I  guess 
she  can't!" 

But  their  troubles  were  by  no  means 
over.  The  flames  reached  to  the  very 
edge  of  the  rock,  leaped  down  upon  the 
dry  shoots  growing  between  the  crevices, 
seized  upou  the  brush  at  the  sides,  and 
then  reached  the  gully  at  the  bottom, 
and  soon  the  flames  of  the  trees  burning 
beneath  them  shot  up  fierce  and  hot 
into  the  air.  The  heat  and  smoke  were 
agonizing,  and  at  last  even  Bobby  Black- 
hurst, no  longing  cariug  whether  he 
acted  the  booby  or  not,  joined  the  others 
in  their  loud  lamentations. 

The  sun  went  down,  the  wind  rose 
higher,  and  the  fires  raged  fiercely  all 
night  long.  It  was  a  grand  spectacle  to 
behold— the  mountain  ablaze!  but  the 
poor  boys  huddled  together  on  the  nar- 
row shelf  of  rock,  hungry,  sleepy,  and 
struggling  for  breath  amidst  the  smoke 
and  heat,  saw  nothing  in  the  scene  to 
admire. 

"If  somebody  would  only  come  and! 
find  us!"  wailed  Tommy  Timpkins. 

"  Somebody'll  find  us,  sure,"  returned 
Bobby  Blackhurst.  "  Miss  Bickerslaff'll  I 
get  people  to  save  the  woods,  and  the 
whole  village'll  turn  out  and  be  up  here 
fighting  fire  'fore  long.  What  you 
think,  Billy,  won't  your  Aunt  Jem  try 
to  save  the  woods  f" 

"  I  don't  know.  I  s'pose  so,"  mourn- 
full}'  replied  Billy,  with  too  much  smoke 
iu  his  eyes  to  care  about  the  woods  or  his 
Aunt  Jem,  or  even  to  think  what  chance 
there  was  for  rescue. 

"I  think  she  will."  said  Bobby  hope- 
fully. 


And  be  was  right.  Miss  Biekerstaff 
was  up  and  about  at  the  first  word  of 
alarm,  and,  sending  in  every  direction 
for  help,  she  was  making  vigorous  efforts 
to  save  her  wood-lot.  Toward  daylight 
the  next  morning  the  neighbors  and 
villagers  who  had  come  to  her  assistance 
reached  the  ledge,  and  discovered  the 
missing  boys  for  whom  they  had  been 
searching. 

"  If  your  Aunt  Jem  goes  to  lick  you, 
Billy,  you  can  tell  her  I  Bet  the  woods 
afire,"  said  Bobby  Blackhurst  at  parting. 
"  You  know  I  lighted  the  match,  'cause 
you  hadn't  any.    bhe  can't  lick  me!" 

Miss  Jemina,  however,  had  no  idea 
whatever  of  "  licking"  her  nephew  for 
setting  the  woods  afire,  an  occasional 
box  on  the  ear  being  the  only  chastise- 
ment she  was  ever  in  the  habit  of  inflict- 
ing upou  that  wayward  youth.  The 
whole  party,  iu  fact,  received  no  further 
punishment  than  what  they  had  already 
undergone;  but  they  were  forever  agreed 
that  staying  in  the  woods  all  night  was 
not  such  fun  after  all. 


SCIENCE. 

The  Metropolitan  Underground  Railway,  in 
London,  has  adopted  an  electric  station  indica- 
tor, which  shows  in  every  compartment  of  the 
train  tbe  name  of  the  station  to  which  it  is 
approaching  The  apparatus  is  simple  and 
easily  managed,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that 
our  railways  do  not  adopt  it. 

trance  of  the  Tyne.  England,  is  so  flexible  that 
thin  layers  of  it  three  feet  or  more  long  may 
ho  bent  into  a  circle  when  damp,  and  will  re- 
tain the  form  when  dry.  It  is  more  flexible 
than  itacolamite,  a  sandstone  existing  in 
Georgia  and  the  two  Carolina*. 

Cuaious  siheioas  pebbles  are  numerous  in 
the  quaternary  gravels  of  the  valley  of  the 
Loing,  France,  which  are  hollow,  and  contain, 
with  a  loose,  stony  nucleus,  water,  which  can 
be  heard  striking  against  the  wall*  of  the 
cavity.  M.  Mennier  can  account  for  the  pres- 
ence of  the  water  only  by  it*  seeping  through 
the  pores,  as  there  is  no  sign  of  a  crack. 

Some  twenty  Edison  lamps  were  recently 
tested  as  to  their  durability  under  a  contianooi 
current  of  electricity,  and  all  but  one  of  them 
survived  during  the  1,085  hours  of  the  trial 
Of  the  Weston  lamps,  six  in  twenty  survived. 
A  Stanley-Thompson  lamp  luted  during  tbe 
same  number  of  houn.  Incandescent  electric 
lighting  ;s  still  in  its  infancy,  and  future  tests 
may  bring  other  and  belter  results. 

Ten  drachms  of  chloroform  with  ten  and  a 
half  drachms  of  non-vulcanised  caoutchouc  cut 
in  small  shreds,  to  which  when  the  solution  is 
completed  two  and  a  half  drachms  of  mastic  are 
added,  makes  a  transparent  cement  of  great 
tenacity  and  without  any  yellow  tinge.  It 
should  be  allowed  to  macerate  from  eight  to 
ten  days  without  the  application  of  any  best, 
the  stoppered  bottle  in  which  it  is  kept  twin," 
shaken  at  intervals. 

Many  porous  stones  in  good  capillary  con- 
dition can  suck  a  wound,  as  it  is  called,  with 
considerable  power,  and  hence,  probably,  arose 
tbe  superstition  of  the  madstone.  Tbe  same 
principle  is  seen  in  the  boy's  dab  of  mud.  ap- 
plied to  relieve  the  pain  of  a  hornet  sting,  awl 
in  the  use  of  clay  moistened  with  naphtha, 
ether,  or  oil  of  turpentine,  to  draw  greast 
from  clothing,  or  in  the  use  of  powdered  chalk 
for  a  mosquito  bite. 

Digitized  by  Google 


26,  1885.J  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


363 


It  is  staled  that  steel  article*  cu  be  uer- 
fectly  preserved  from  nut  by  potting  a  lump 
of  freshly  burnt  lime  in  the  case  or  drawer 
where  they  are  kept.  The  lime  need  not  be 
renewed  for  a  long  time,  as  it  can  absorb 
much  moisture.  This  will  be  found  especially 
valuable  for  specimen*  of  iron  when  fractured. 
Articles  in  use  may  be  kept  in  a  box  nearly 
filled  with  pulverized  slake  lime,  care  being 
taken  to  rub  them  well  with  a  linen  cloth  be- 


ART. 

A  status  of  Victor  Hugo  is  to  be  erected  at 
n,  his  birthplace,  and  a  tomb  in  the 


GlTTORD'a  pallette  comprised  but  si 
white,  cadmium,  raw  sienna,  burnt  sienna, 
l^rmanent  blue  and  vermilion.  It  is  unusually 
restricted. 

Mr.  Albert  Guerst  has  been  summoned  to 
Washington  to  paint  a  likeness  of  the  Presi- 
dent, to  whom  the  published  portraits  do  not 
do  justice. 

Thjc  receipts  of  the  last  French  Salon  were 
170,000,  a  large  increase  over  the  preceding 
year.  Of  the  1,343  exhibitors  389  were 
foreigners,  and  of  these  98  were  Americana 

A  cbayos  portrait  of  Schiller,  made  by  the 
Meiningen  painter,  Reinhard,  has  been  dis- 
I  at  Oummiugen.  in  Germany.  Schiller 
speaks  of  this  portrait  as  being  a  very 
jrood  likeness. 

A.  A.  Ul'MGER  of  Chicago  has  recently  pur 
chased  Meisaonier's  Vedette  for  $15,000.  He 
t«  now  in  Europe  to  purchase  pictures  as  the 
nucleus  of  an  art  gallery  in  Chicago,  which 
absll  equal  any  gallery  in  the  country.  Mr. 
Master  is  a  man  of  large  means  and  can 
carry  out  his  purpose. 

It  is  pleasing  to  know  that  the  art  treasures 
of  the  Vatican  are  made  more  accessible  to 
the.  public,  snd  that  copies  are  allowed  to  be 
m»de  of  some  of  tbe  most  valuable.  A  copy, 
w  mold  rather,  of  tbe  Venus  of  Cnidus  was 
msde  two  years  ago,  and  more  recently  three 
upettries  from  Rapbel's  designs,  of  which  the 
cartoons  are  lost,  have  been  copied. 

Til  Art  Student's  League  has  issued  its 
programme  of  classes  for  11385-6.  Its  teachers 
art  among  our  best  artists,  and  it  is  open  to  all 
•ho  have  attained  tbe  required  standard  in 
Jrswiag.  Unlike  the  Academy  its  Board  of 
Control  is  made  up  of  artists  of  both  sexes. 
Erery  department  of  art  is  represented  in  tbe 
league,  and  we  are  not  surprised  to  loam  that 
*a  year  it  had  more  than  four  hundred 


The  class  of  1885  has  presented  to  the  law 
■Mr*  of  Columbia  College  a  window  of  stained 
zlsw  representing  Sophocles,  and  executed  by 
btusC.  Tiffany  ft  Co.  It  is  intended  to  fill 
ill  the  windows  with  representative  men  of 
■-tters,  the  first  two  subjects  selected  being 
Homer  and  Sophocles.  The  window  is  beauti- 
ful both  in  design  and  execution,  the  whole 
Iwiog  in  selected  mosaic  of  opalescent  and 
antitroe  glass  with  the  colors  so  fused  into  the 
material  as  to  be  imperishable.  No  paint  has 
1— a  used  except  in  tbe  flesh  and  hair. 

Thk  music  world  is  just  now  undergoing  un- 
vrtcsdented  disturbances.  Only  a  few  years 
the  detestable  opera  bouffe  seemed  to  have 
••"rtened  itself  hopelessly  u|>on  a  demoralized 
I  nbbc,  flooding  society  with  indecency  and 
pmiflage,  while  it  supplanted  the  higher 
™»|res  of  lyric  art.  It  will  unhappily  cling 
•bile  its  constituency  remains,  and  such  a 
<•  "ttititaency  is  a  sorrowful  permanency  in 
•B  rreat  cities.  But  the  nobler  art  just 
sow  displays  unwonted  vitality,  and  to  no 
"»a  b  it  so  deeply  indebted  as  to  the  late  Dr. 


Dam  rose  h.  It  was  peculiarly  his  mission  to 
strip  away  the  meretricious,  and  demoralizing 
from  lyric  art,  and  present  the  higher  forms 
of  musical  drama  as  an  intelligent  and  whole- 
some recreation. 

The  grosser  types  of  the  Italian  school  have 
ceased  to  concentrate  and  to  hold  the  music 
loving  masses.  Only  a  handful  of  luxurious 
"society"  people  cling  to  the  usual  brief  and 
unprofitable  Italian  season.  The  opera  bouffe, 
too,  comes  and  goes  like  an  epidemic  pest. 
But  the  great  masters  of  the  musical  drama 
have  come  to  stay,  both  at  the  Metropolitan 
where  tbe  Dam  rose  h  triumphs  of  last  year 
seem  likely  to  be  renewed  year  after  year,  as 
well  as  at  the  old  Academy. 
For  Mr.  Thomas  insensibly  drifted  into  the 
nding  that  the  classic  and 
of  opera  not  only  grow  in  popu- 
lar estimation  but  that  they  are  remunerative, 
and  thrive  without  the  costly  stimulus  of  Urge 
private  subscriptions. 

So  while  Beethoven,  Mozart,  Cherubini. 
Wagner,  Weber,  Gounod  and  other  related 
composers,  will  fill  the  Metropolitan  season, 
quite  a  new  yet  parallel  movement  is  an- 
nounced under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Thomas, 
for  the  old  Academy  under  the  somewhat  auda- 
cious title  of  The  New  American  Opera.  Mr. 
Thomas  and  his  supporters,  while  presenting 
a  repertory  almost  identical  with  that  of  the 
Metropolitan,  propose  the  engagement  of  ex- 
clusively American  artists  for  solo  and 
To  be  sure  the  soloists  are  all  drawn 

schools.  Even  the  creation  of  an 
ballet  is  under  way,  although  the 
classic  opera  could  well  afford  to  dispense  with 
such  a  barbaric  adjunct.  In  any  event  the  old, 
frivolous,  preposterous  Italian  opera  goes  to 
the  wall,  and  two  thrifty  well-considered  un- 
dertakings for  tbe  production  of  the  master 
pieces  of  lyric  art  appeal  to  a  large  and  more 
intelligent  musical  public. 

Plainly  enough  we  have  reached  a  tide  in 
musical  affairs  where  both  popularity  ami 
thrift  demand  a  steadily  improving  class  of 
compositions,  and  so  far  tbe  people  are  gain- 
ers. But  very  serious  consequences  threaten 
elsewhere.  First,  it  is  not  yet  clear  that 
the  Oratorio  Society  which  Dr.  Dam  rose b 
created  and  brought  to  such  a  remarkable 
proficiency,  will  be  able  to  resume  its  work. 
The  break  ing  up  of  such  an  organization  would 
be  a  positive  calamity.  And  yet  again,  Mr. 
Thomas'  Chorus  Society,  which  was  established 
in  competitive  rivalry  with  the  Oratorio  So- 
ciety, and  which  has  made  a  brilliant  record, 
is  also  threatened  with  dissolution,  on  account 
of  the  director's  multiplied  preoccupations.  It 
lies  in  the  highest  interest  of  art  that  both 
associations  live  and  thrive. 

Mr.  Van  der  Stucken,  whose  delightful 
novelty  concerts  of  last  winter  gained  an 
enviable  popularity,  is  organizing  a  chorus  of 
mixed  voices  for  the  interpretation  of  cantatas, 
motets  and  othor  concerted  works  ;  and  it  is 
intimated  that  native  composers  are  to  have  a 
generous  place,  hereafter,  in  the  scholarly 
programmes  of  this  brilliant  director,  who,  if 
we  mistake  not,  is  certain  of 
in  our  musical  world. 


OFFERIXQ8  FOR  MEXICO. 

Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stkwaut  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


I.undtxtrg'a    Perfume,  Minis. 
Lundbarg'a   Perfume,  M*r«<iial  Niel  Row. 
I.undborg'a    I'rriumr,   Alpine  Violet, 
Luudbnrg'a   Perfume.  Lily  of  the  Valley. 

Lundborg'a   Kbcoiah  Cologne. 


Vpei  w;  v  ,(,,  «*. 

fY>R  IMMEDIATE  RELIEF  of  Cough,  and  Colds  nee  the 
popular  remedy.  Mwtame  Porlrr't  CouffH  tlaUam,  Ml  of 
the  beat  and  cheapen!  medicine*  aoM:  (is  .Irtnee  hats  baas 
teetcd  by  thouaead*  for  many  year*  la  the  treatment  of  ail 
diaen***  of  the  Threat  and  Lung*,  and  la  confidently  offered 
aa  a  reliefer  af  thowe  disease*.   Price  S3  of  nt*. 


KM  I  ITS  I  ON  OF  OOP    1,1  ERR  OIL 

Wim  olMMIKE  AND  PEPsf> 
Prepared  by  CASWELL,  MASSEY  «  Co.  (New  York),  la  moat 
atreogttaor.lng  and  eaaily  taken.    Prescribed  by  leading  pby.l- 
ciaaa.   Label  ragltteted.   All  drugs' air. 

BAKING  POWDER 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


strength 

tbe  ordinary  kinds,  and  oanoot  be  sold  lo 
with  tbe  multitude  of  low  test, 
for  phosphate  powders. 


INSTRUCTION. 

Too  late  for  I 


TRINITY  SCHOOL,  Tivoli-on-Hadton,N.Y. 

The  lie..  JAMES  STARR  CLARK.  D  0..  Hector. 
A*elated  by  Are  rraident  toe.  tat n.    Boy.  and  yuong 
thorouehtr  Sited  for  the  heat  eollearea  and  ani.eeeltlea.  a< 
tine  .<h'X>K  or  for  buaiaeaa  Thl*  *ctaool  offer*  the  edri 
f  healthful  l'«atloa\  borne  c  miuru,  seat  ctaea 


,rf  healthful  I  <*tlwn,  borne  c  miurta,  Hr*t  claea  tea* 
thorough  train  as,  aa*iduou*  rare  of  healih,  manner, 
mora  a.  and  the  axclaiana  of  bad  boy*,  to  con«cleii 


!b»tn'»try 
The" 


r»**r  will  b*f  lo  A»>fir,  t 


INSTRUCTION. 


REXLEY  HALL, 

"  OA  MB] 

Theological  Seminary  of  Proteataot  Fpitcoial  Chorea,  la  tbe 
Ulaaaaa  of  Ohw.  Ka-opru  Tfauraday,  October  Ut  MM* 


BR,  OHIO, 


u.D.,  Paetoral  Ttaeol  >gy. 
>..  Sj»t.  Pi...  Apol.  and  New  Teat. 


Right  R»t.  O.  T.  1 
Rev.  Fleming  Jamce.  P. IX, 

Re..  K.  WTJone*.  O.O..  Kc*e.  B>t..  LiL  and  Ch.  PoL 
Re..  Jacob  strelbert,  a.a..  Old  feet,  and  Hebrew. 
Prof.  Uwo.  C.  S  Houthwortbjk.il.,  Sax.  KbeL  and  Eng.  Cleeato*. 
For  farther  Information,  addreea  the 

Re..  Kl.KMI.SH  J  AMES.  D.U..  Oambler,  '.'hi*. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IS  PHILADELPHIA. 
The  next  year  begin*  on  Thoraday,  September  17th,  with  a 
and  Irnoro.rd  uppartunLtle*  for  thorough 

Hoet-Uraduaw  eaareaa  sa  well  aa  the  regu- 

v  Aschdeaoos  Fas***. 
For  Information,  ate,  addrr**,  the  Dean, 

He..  EDWAKD  T.  HARTI.KTT. 
snth  St.  and  Woodland  AreBua.aPhUadelphii. 


e  Faculty 
work.  Mpecaal  aa 
lar  three  fear*'  court 
Oriewofd  ieeluier  f 


NASH0TAH  HOUSE.  ™«  (.-Meet  Theological Semi- 
it  Bar.  North  and  Weil  SB  Ohio. 

Founded  In  1*42  by  the  He..  Dr.  llrock.  Open*  on  Sept. 
S.  1*0.  Addraaa  He..  A.D.  COLE.  PreMdent,  Naabotah.  Wla. 

THE  NEW  SEMINARY  AT  CHICAGO' 

THE  WF.STEUN  TilKIII.Oi.il  A  I.  MEMI- 
NAKY,  on  Washington  Boulcrard. Chieagn.  will  be  opened 
for  tludrmlt  Sept.  2V.lSU.with  aa  able  coroe  of  Infractor*. 
For  port'  ulara,  adir-a*  TUK  BISHOP  OF  CHICAUO,  OS 
Ontario  Street.  Chicago. 

THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  OF  VIRGINIA. 

The  neat  see* ton  of  tbe  Seminary  wUI  begin  September  Jad. 
All  applkaanta  for  admlaakin  lo  the  Seminary  or  preparatory 

department  are  reo.ue.led  to  be  punctual.     J.  PACKARD. 

THE  SEA  BUR  Y~DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

Tnie  arhool  will  begin  ite  neat  year  sepL  3»Hs.  18MB.  The 
new  Calendar,  giting  lull  inf '.rm*!l  ,u  ot  the  couraae  of  atudy 
and  the  reu.i.runwaL  for  admit  Ion  will  b«  ready  lo  June, 

*la^*i?llA>cisl  brHOsKLaiT  Wardenrranb.ul  *  Min" 

RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  -t'iscomi-. 

"   Report  ot  BUhopa-  'Rat—   '-  '— ' 

to  thi'  tooS.iirnc,'  and  tut'lk"»rt 


large-"  Special  rata*  to  l  irrMymen't  anna, 

Addreaa  Ret.  ALBRKf  ZAHRtSKIK  ORAT.  S.T.D. 


A  tAuri'ttira  rVervoA  atari  /CttpitaA  }lntnr  Sdutvtfor  fu*enfy 
n  Qtri*.  Uarler  the  cbargeof  Mat.  Henries teCierc,  lale  of 
St.  Airnea'a  School,  Albany.  N.  Y-.  and  Ml«  Marion  L.  Peek  e, 
a  graauata  and  teacher  of  St-  Agoea**  Scbool.  Fren .  k  it  war* 
ranted  to  be  *rxik*n  in  two  year*.  Term*,  SSO  a  year.  Addr**a 
H.  CLERC.  «IS  and  4315  Walnut  St..  Philadelphia.  Pn, 


Digitized  by  Google 


;64 


The  Churchman. 


(30)  [September  3 


6.  If 


INSTRUCTION. 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

Universities,  WhI  Point.  Annapolis.  Technical  u<!  Pro 
feaslouel  Schools.  Elght-y  eerllurrioulum.  Private  Tuition. 
Manual  Labor  Department,  Military  Urlll.  It.ija  frem  10  J  pari. 
Year  Book  eoataiaa  tabniated  re.iulremeni«  for  forty-four 
Umvweitise,  -I.--  H..rk-W  Cleta  ad  mi  lied  to  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  certificate,  wilhoul  examination. 

Ree.OEo. liEKBKIirPArrKK«uN,s~sl.,LUB., 
Dr.  Taos.  M.  Cum  Visiter. 


fitSHOPTHORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  OIRLS. 


Re. 


Prwana  fur  Well-.l«y.  V 
ee.  II.  A.  IV  W   Bun,  D.D. 


and  Smith  Collagen.  Rt. 
President  of  the  Board  of 


II    —  «j ,  w.v.,    •  jmuonk  ua  aa 

^.FaVn^I.^Uh, 


BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOUNG  LADIES.  St.  Hr 401  Trim,  P.  q..  Caiiada. 
The  object  aimed  a:  in  thie  institution  le  to  frnpnrt,  uraoVr 
Pruttstamt  ira/lurncrs,  a  aound.  liberal  education.  through  the 
advantage*  «*""!  by  a  thorough  Fran  '»  locality,  U»  ►  trm-U 
language,  French  te»cliera.  tett  li.ank  a  and  method..  Fur  par 
taeniae*  apply  to  the  Principal. 

nee.  josiAs  j.  rot.  a  a.. 

(TTalTeralty  of  France,!  Incumbent  of  JH.  Hyacinth.. 

Boston  Scho»l  of  Oratory,  7  Beacon  St ,  Boston. 

Two  yaari'  and  one  year',  course.  t>  aarto  .y.teraof  «**». 


Two  years' 
torn.  Complete  cour 
Prospectus  aent  free, 


*v;>cal  training. 
MOSES  TRI  E  I 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ave., 

Between  57th  and  fnth  ste  ,  facing  Central  Park. 
English.  French,  and  German  Boarding  and  Day  School 
f  ir  V"  ma*  Ladle*  and  Children,  re  often*.  September  JSlh. 
Thirteenth  Tear. 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa 

V    Mrs,  WAI.TRR  D.  IXUMV'H  an-)  Mis.  Itl 


«LL'H  French 

board icg  school  for  young  ladles  end  little  glria 
Sept.  tin  In  a  aesr  and  commodious  dwolling  built 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

v  Man,  J.  A.  OAI.LAHEH 

lis.  removed  lier  School  for  Young  Ladiee  from  450  Madlaon 


Athorougn  Fren-h  education.  Hlaheat  •tandard  in  Engliah 
.and  triaaaieal  Mudlr..   Circuleri  mat  on  ai.jilii-a.tlon. 


COURTLANDT  PLACE  SCHOOL, 


QE  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

GENEVA,  It.  Y. 

I  address  the  I 


J)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 


Suspension  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 
FITTING  SCHOOL  for  tat  UaivernlUee.  Wan  Point, 
Vaaapotia,  or  bnelneaa. 
Charges  $SVi  a  year. 

WILFRED  H.  MONRO,  a.  «.. 
 President, 

f)R.  shears  Mr^'r*'.".*  ,"Lr,n*vbf'rr."lKi 

MJ                           ojil  ■iubiif.MtvB  Mom*?  Sch**o  ,  New  Haven, 
Coon.    rirculi.r«  havi?  full  p»nk uliuv  


No.  as  Ki*nui  Sr..  H  ii.tiu-'Mik.  Mo. 

FDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 

FOR  TOCNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRLS. 

Mra.  H.  I*.  l.KFKKVKK.  Principal. 
Tba  tw*nty-fourlh  ach'».l  year  begifta  Thuraday.  Ha-l.*.  K.  l'aliS, 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

Trtn  lu».  8.  J.  HORTOS,  D,  d,,  Principal. 
AMteUwl  try  fl»*  rwMetat  (4f«cb«Tt.  Boarding-  School  for  boyi 
#Uh  M  -liUry  Drill. 
T  -  r  m «  $4- » 1  paj-r  tvunan. 
Jtwcul  utrnta  to  *-  -n*  of  th*  c\*rgj. 

Tor**  tw^nkMii  in  111*  y«ir.  F*1I  t*>rm  h#<trt«  MobiIaj,  H.-;it, 
H.  1*45.   Kof  clmiltaTw  Addr^w  tb«  ivrifBctpAl,  Cbwli.rv,  Cvaa. 

£PISC0PAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA '.' 

Tba  Di.xwaaa  School  for  Boy*,  three  mite,  fronn  town. 
Elatalad  and  bvulifnl  illualkm.   EVxoeptionally  healthy. 
Tha  forty  aar.nthyeatroiwn.  S»,,i.  »l,  1HH5,  Cataloiuaa  a»L 
L.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A-  Aleaandrla.  V*. 


QOLDtN 


HILL  SEMINARY,  JXA^ 


For<^r.  ..l«r..a.l  lr.M.  Mw  KMILV  XKI.SON.  Princlpnl. 


IfELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

Loudon.  Ualario. 

Patron**. ;  H.  K.  II.  Pwn.'rjw  UittwK. 
K.  .under  an  I  Preaident :  the  Rt.  Iter.  J.  llEU.JtCTH,  P.D..D  r.t, 
FRKNCH  ipoken  In  tha  Collece. 

MCSIC  a  .penally  I W.  Waugh  Lauder,  Gold  Xcdalliit  and 

rwpfl  of  Abba  Lttct,  Dlrwetar J. 

PAINTING  a  .pactalty  (J.  R.  Haae.f,  Art  let.  Director). 

Full  DiploaiaOouraeain  LITKRATDRH,  MCSIC  and  ART. 

40  HCIIOI.AHMIIIPN  of  the  mine  of  fn>m  •»  to 
*ll>->  annually  awarded  by  com|ietjtlon.  19  of  which  are  opan 
ror  competition  at  the  Hoptentbor  entrance  Examination*. 
Term,  par  Hcbool  Year— Hoard,  laandry.  and  tultioa.  inclnd' 
mc  the  wbole.Kntfli*b  Conrae,  Ancient  and  Modern  Language. 

.-,,!  '  ':.  I."  .-  ,  ■,  'r,  -a  «)2.,6  to  N.'IIHI.      »   'I  Pail  I 

oa-  extra.   For  large  Illu>trnt4>l  -ircular.  a.ldre.a 

Rar.  K.  N .  KNGL1SH,  M.k..  Principal, 
Or.  T.  WHirrAKkK,  2  Ull.l*  llonae,  New  York. 


HOME  INSTITUTE,  Tarrytown,  N.  Y. 

A  Church,  achool  for  young  ladle*  and  little  girl.,  re. 
..pen.  September  l«tb.    Mia*  If.  W.  METCALF.  Pnncliinl. 


KEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


»l)«.KUING  HTHOOL  FOR  GIHI.H.    Cndar  tb«  ill 

ITON 
— . .  S'pl 

Applr  to  Mia.  hlART  J.  JACK  HON 


l  of  tha  Rt.  R»».  F.  D.  HUNTINGTON,  «,T.D.  "Hi 
fifteenth  erhonl  year  begin*  Wednesday.  Kept  Iflth,  148a. 


MME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

Iformerty  Mra.  Ogtlen  Hoffriian'a)  Kagli.h.  French,  an 


German  Itoard 

Children,  So..  15  and  17  Weix  Wth  St..  No' 
1  inuluj  claxa  for 


I  bay  Hcbool  for  Y.omg  Ladlea  and 
wVork.will  re  open 


d  linltad  ckua  for  UlUa  dot.  ba, 
»  by  lultw  or  paraonally  u  abor.. 


INSTRUCTION. 


UU.K.  HVKL  AS l)  .»/.«  AXXIK  UROWX 

m      Will  reopen  their  KnglUh.  French,  and  German 

Botcling  .n  I  D»v  Schwjl  for  Girl..  Otlohar  lit. 
711  AND  713  flFIH  AVFNUE, 
 Uppo.ll.  Dr.  Hall  ,  fbureb.  


UiSSeS  A.  ASD  M.  rALCOSKIt  PKRMXfr 
m    Girl*-  School  101  Fifth  Aranue.    Serenth  year.  Four 
departmenta,  with  competant  Profaaacyra.    Engl  tab .  Latin 
French.  Gerwiaa.   Boardta**  puplla.  S*5u  a  year.  


|fXSS  ANA B LPS  SCHOOL  for  Young  Ladies. 

The)  Tblrty-Seveath  year  begin.  S*pu.m*-*r  £1. 

IXHl  P>n»  street.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


|flSS  B ALLOWS 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL 
For  Young  Ladiea  and  Llllle  GlrU,  J(  Ea*t  nt  .treag.  win  re- 
opan  on  THlUKDaY.  OCTOB1.R  laL 


MISS  E.  ELIZABETH  DANA  Ha-o.-.n.  .b.  s-mi,, 

ill  ary  at  Xorriaown, 

N.  J..  SepUmbcr  TUL  Reaident  na'lee  French  tea.  her. 
itoperwr  uachanof  Votadaad  ln«trnmenial  ^^^J"^  ArL 

r.  iffl  M'tjltcatbin.  f 


}[ISS  KIERSTED'S 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 
FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN 

Will  re  .  .pen  Thnnday  October  lad.  Boarding  pit  pile  liaaltod 
to  tan.  Circular,  on  application  at  tha  achool,  S3  E.  &Tlh  HL, 
N.  T.  Clly. 


JfZSS  E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boarding  and  day 

m  SCHOOL  PGR  GIRLa  re*  pan.  Oct.  1.  Ml  EAST  »1»T  ST. 


]fllSS  MARY  E.  STEVENS'  M"B'I.l",<sc,hooi. 

w.  chkltu  Ave..  Oam«a!iT<jW!«.  pa. 
The  School  w.ll  baglo  Ita  Eighteenth   Year  September 


MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS'  959  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y. 


richoaal  lor  Y  n  u  ng  l.adlca 

R»"twna  September  •JSth.  Limited  ni 
pnpila    Kindergarten  attached. 


MRS.  RA  WL1NS'  SCHOOL, 

Km.  SS  Wf.i  .>.n  li  - 1 . .  New  York  Off. 

will  rei  pen  September  .'let.  Mr*.  Rawun*  will  be  at  home 
after  September  let.   Circular,  en  application 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

Hoarding  and  Day  School  for  Yonag  I.inllo*, 
Sea.  6  and  9  Eaat  Ud  St.,  Naw  York. 
The  unprecedented  interest  and  acholarahip  la  thia  achool 
during  the  paat  roar  hare  juatirled  Ita  progreaelre  policy  and 
'fV'bT'  ""h^'h*  mr'T*hT  |l*F'1'","*,',  hlg hart qaaUtjr 
°  TVVlf^iS'sl-olNIl1  YEAR'''riEOINS  OCT.  I. 


14K  Marjiao*!  tuM  i. 

MBS.  ROBERTS  AND  MISS  WALKER 

puplla  nn<J«r  fu-arV-n. 


MBS.  SNEAD'S 

eiNt  carp*  ot  mtxtmtn\  tMu-ta*r- : 

fUUlTM  l*T  UAfUaait*1*-  KIN 


MRS.  WILLI  AMES' 

*    .vol  i«n  ivn  i/a> 


ENGLISH  AND  FRENCn  RCnOGL,  2«  «".*t  l»th 
Street,  for  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRI.8.  wUI 
reopen  <r 
blnlng  lb 
ran  lag  ea 


Ictober  ^  1  M.u  NurnW^of  ^l^pil.^(»»fl*djjoin. 
of  School  ayttexn,  with  the  influence  of  j.l  initt 


No.  4*  Mt.  VEtwoyi  Placi,  Baltlmobk.  Mt>. 
VERNON  INSTITUTE,  BOARDING  AND 

Day  School  for  Yotno  I.Atirrx  aso  I.ittuk  (Jikjji. 
Mr*,  si  J.  JUNKS  ftiKl  Mr*.  MA1TLAM).  Prinrii*ml». 
Th*  iwrntr-flfth  tchcxil  j*Mir  bfifinr  S^ptPtitlwr  ?l»t,  ISW. 


PARK  INSTITUTE  FOR  BOYS.  PZ'^/^iu^'t 

Situated  34  mll*a  from  N.  Y.  City  on  Long  laland  Sound 


Rgv.  SCOTT  a  RATilni'N. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Cheater.  24  h  rear  open.  September  ICUi. 
SITUATION  (N>MMA>IDING.   GRofMKS  KXTCNSIVE. 

Bt'II.KIMiS  NEW,  SPAt'loUS,  CO-TLY. 
EQUIPMENT  SUPERIOR.  INHTRI  CTION  THOROUGH. 
A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 

fUk, 
ary 


Counea  In  Clril  Engineering.  fhemUiry.  Claa>ica,  Englli 
Military  Deriartment  Sioond  en:r  to  that  of  V.  8.  Mlllta 
Acadtray.   Ol»U)NKL  TH K» iDOrlK  HYATT,  Prealdoat. 


REV.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn., 

K.«.raa  taa  boy.  undtar  BIwlUI  y^f  age^for^r- 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond,  Va. 

Tli#  thirteenth  Mwitin  of  thin  l*»*rt.1ir.tf  mmI  Uay  School 
for  Younir  L4V.hu  1»-«iu^  Hepn-mWr  2t»1,  U-*%. 

Full  ami  tft'irriujrij  AtnJerntv  »n<l  LV.IInfiiil*-  Co«r»p.  B«l 
fnA-th»i*-i  In  Muilc,  M'-tlcrt)  Laat^uitires,  nnd  Art.  But  ••oe 
d«*th  i-uid  tiuu  of  *  day  ftrhoinr)  Id  iwcUc  v»Him.  «ithoH,rh 
tht-  ituiti'.fT  <f  [niii41«  hhM  iiu-rma»Ht  in  tit*,  tliur  frotn  wivH^y 
to  one  hvwirtJi  iimi  'i,  t  y  <-<\/i.  f 

Refer  t »  Bi»lK.p«  and  Clertry  «f  VlminU  «nd  Wwt  Vinrtnl* 

Apply  f«  «u  ,1(ru0  to  r  roWELL,  — — 


ROCKLAND  COLLEGE,  Nyach-on-tke-Hudson. 


Full  cnun 

Twelre  Tearber*.    I>  w  rate*.   Send  for  rataloarua. 

W.  H.  BANNISTER,  A.H..  Priarlfail. 


ST.  AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL,  S&V^^ 

Con lout  for  winter  rUitor*,  and  for  th>«r  bof«  wbm«e 
health  nia-j  rt-*vjulre  ra.t,lvn>  n  m.  the  South.   i>i  ~ 

IlilJROWN'^O.^"* 


INSTRUCTION. 


Cr.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dioceian  School  for  Oirla. 
»t  Waahtngton  Arenue,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.  la  charge  of  tbe 
ileaconaate*  ot  the  luoioae.  Advent  term  open.  September 
rid,  l«l.  Rector,  the  Raahop  of  Long  laland.  aV-r-ler* 
limited  v.i  wenit  fli*  Term*  i^r  annum.  KnglUb.  French  and 
Latin.  VOU.     Alij'lii-ali.ioa  to  I*,  made  t..  the  Sl.te-r  lncbarge. 


QT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

[jiocrun  School  (or  Girt*. 
The  Rt  Rer.  H.  A.  NEKI.Y,  D.D.,  PreUdent.  FJgbteentb 
year  open*  ua  Sent  21th.  TerwiaftHVi  a  year.  Fur  ciretalar*  ad- 
draaaThe  Re*.  WM.  P.  MARTIN.  M.A..  Prtnctaail.  ABga.U. 


Cf.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  *V.  F 

Tbr  Ret.  J.  Brackenrldga  Glhaon.  o.fx.  ractor.   


Cr.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL.  *31  k.  i7ta  hi.. 
•J  '      new  \  oil. 

Hoarding  and  Day  School  for  Glria.  under  tha  care  of 

Slater*  of  St.  John  Baptist.    A  near  baUdinc, 

altuatanl  on  stuyveaaat  Park,  planned  l 

of  tha  SchooL     Resident  French  and 

Profeaaors.  Addreaa  ri later  la  Charge.  

CT.  I.CKKS  BOAHDISO  SCUOOI.  FOR  BOYS 
J  BUSTLETON.  PA.   Re  open*  Sept.  l«lh.  1W«.  For 
CMAKLEs  H.  &TROCT.  M.  A..  " 


ST.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 


Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 

Offer*  t>*>  twelve  hoarding  tejpila  the  combined  freedom  aad 
overatght  of  a  amall  bouaenold,  while  admitting  them  to  ad 
vanUgoa  provided  for  one  hundred  and  twenty  day  ■  ' 
For  Circular*  addrea.  Mpw.  ISAHKLLA  WHITK. 

Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

U  3  (  hrataal  Ml 

A  Hoarding  anil  (>a>  School  for 
the  si.ters  of  si.  Margaret 

The  Eleventh  year  will  I  ._ 
lioj'.   Addrea.  the  MnTIIER  H 


Cr.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL, 

°       NEW  HKIUHTON.  rAiaira  laland.  S.  Y. 

A  Church  School  f..r  glrlaaill  U.  oiiena.1  at  the  earner  ..f 
Clint.  n  and  Hend.raon  avenue.,  New  Brighton,  6 
onlllh  bepl.mber.  I*  


$T.  MARTS  HALL, 

BIHLINC.TON.  N.  J. 
TBS  Rat.  j.  LKIGHTON  ] 
The  next  achool  year  begin*  Wedtaesday .  S 
$1*0  to  For  other  inform. tion.  adddr 


Cr.  MARY'S  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

Mra*  C  n  Barchas,  PrlnrlnaL    For  health,  call 
acholarahip  haa  ao  auparior.  The  twwntietb  rear  opens  t 
loth,  iwtl.    Apply  to  msHoP  WHIPPLE.  Rector,  or 
The  Bar.  GEO.  B.  WHIPPLE.  Chaplin. 

ST.  ' MARTS  SCHOOL. 

8  Ktut  *S6th  Street,  Mew  York. 

A  BOARDING  AND  PAY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 
ta  alghteaath  year  will  commence  Morula v^.  Sep/ 


Addr.u  the  SLSTEL 


CHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY, 

*  .    v,  W I NC HESTER,  TA. 

Prefiaras  for  Unlverajty.  Army,  Mary,  or  Bastaeas. 
For  cata  ogur,  address 

C  I.  C.  MINOR.  M.A.  fUalr.  Va.1,  U.B. 


THK'BISHiiP  'if  KASTOX  recommend*  a  lady  roadort 
'  lag  a  Horns  Neboo)  for  Glria,  who  will  take  charge  of 
rrapll*  danng  sumtraer  vacation,  whsa  daalrad.  Curelal  train- 
ing. Thorough  Instruction.  Charap**  per  s.  h  etl  rear.  $5*1 
to  ISO.    Circular*.    Mr*.  11.  K.  BL^RROUQHs.  East.ja.lld. 

STORM  KItiG  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  SCHOOL  FOR  YOUNG  LADIES, 
On  Cornwatll  llrlght*. 

OF  THE  HIGHEST  CHARACTER. 
Will  gyri  Ociaher  let. 

For  circular*,  addreaa  F.  H.  TOWER,  Cornwall  .m-Huda.  o. 


SWITH1N  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

MEDIA  ACADEMY, 

Admit*  and  claaaifles  youag  men  and  toy*  at  any  tlaat.  Its 
them  for  BuaiDe...  any  College.  Polytechnic  School,  for  Waat 
Point  or  Annapolla 
Private  tutoring  and  tpeclal  drill  for  backward  student*. 
Slag  e  or  double  room  a;  all  pupils  bojrd  with  principal 
send  fiar  illuatrateil  circular. 

SW1T11IN  C.  KHORTI.1PGK,  A.R  and  A.M. 
(Harvard  College  graduate!  Princi|u*l.  Mrallna,  Ps. 
13  mile*  by  rail  from  Philadelphia. 

~  TCOLLEGIA  TE  SCHOOL. 

iFot'KOCD  A.  D..  IWl 

7-J1  Madiaaa  Are.,  ('eat rail  Park,  New  York. 

Rev.  HENRY  B.  CHAPIN.  Ph.D..  Principal. 
English  and  Claaaical  Day  School  for  Hots  with  Primary 
Dftpartment.    llrmnasmm.    New  building  complete  la  rta 
apt^dntmsats.   The  Uth  achool  year  begin*  Wednesday.  Sep 

lember  2S.1,  I*tSTa.  Circular,  ta  application,     

JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONG  ISLAND.  N.  Y. 
Term.  ItOu  per  anaum.  Apply  to 

CHARLES  STURTKVA.NT  MOORE,  AJ».  I 

He 


JHE 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MAST 

GARDEN  CITY.  LONG  ISLAND,  N.  Y. 
Terms  aVW>  par  annum.   Apply  to 

Muw  H.  CARROLL  BATES, 

Principal. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  3,  1885. 


The  American  Minister  to  England, 
who  is  representing  ibis  country  moat 
admirably  in  his  speeches,  in  a  recent 
address  to  workingmen  said :  that  their 
own  interests  required  that  they  should 
not  create  a  struggle  against  capital; 
that  the  interest  of  one  class  depends 
apon  the  success  of  another. "  This  is 
thoroughly  sound,  and  it  is  equally  true 
whether  addressed  to  wagemen  or  to 
employers.  Religion  and  social  good 
both  require  that  the  rich  and  poor  alike 
should  be  unselfish. 


Error  often  gains  strength  by  being 
dressed  in  plausible  language.  For 
instance,  there  is  something  attractive 
in  the  plea  of  the  advocates  of  dises- 
tablishment in  England,  who  propose  to 
disendow  the  English  Church.  They 
say  that  tkey  are  to  take  the  money 
from  the  Church  and  devote  it  to  edu- 
cation. This  really  means  that  they 
take  it  from  religious  and  confine 
it  to  secular  education.  They  seek  to 
nave  the  education  of  the  heart  give 
place  to  the  education  of  the  mind. 


Thire  is  a  struggle  going  on  in  this 
State  over  the  religious  care  of  convicts 
and  others  who  are  cared  for  by  the 
Stat*.  ' 

It  is  the  misfortune  of  religion  that 
■et  friends  are  divided  and  that  those 
who  profess  to  care  for  her  interests 
cannot  agree  among  themselves. 

What  blame  can  be  attached  to  the 
State  if  it  finds  itself  unable  to  decide 
between  the  claims  of  opposing  parties 
in  religious  matters  and  casts  all  religion 
wit  of  its  institutions  f  '-Cannot  all  who 
profess  and  call  themselves  Christians  be 
l«d  into  the  way  of  truth  and  hold  the 
faith  in  unity  of  spirit  and  in  the  bond 
of  peace  ?" 


THE  SIN  OF  OMISSION. 

The  summer  is  ended.  Pastor  and 
People  are  again  in  their  respective 
places.  The  work  of  the  Ch  urch  is  now 
to  be  resumed  with  renewed  vigor. 
Those  who  seriously  have  at  heart 
Christ's  work  in  the  world  are,  now 
specially,  thinking  who  around  them 
are  willing  to  be  workers  together  with 
God  in  the  salvation  of  the  world.  Alas 
that  there  should  be  such  a  sad  discrep- 
ancy between  the  real  workers  in  the 
Church  and  her  mere  adherents. 

It  makes  the  heart  beat  quicker  and 
the  pulse  to  throb  faster  to  think  of  what 
■night  be  done,  and  would  be  done, 
if  all  who  have  good  will  to  Zion 
would  only  make  it  manifest  by 
trying  to  come  up  to  the  full 


of  their  duty  and  responsibility.  It  is 
certainly  safe  to  say  that  the  efficient 
working  force  of  the  Church  would  be, 
at  once,  increased  a  hundred  fold  if  even 
her  better  sort  of  adherents  could  be 
brought  to  appreciate  the  fact  that  they 
are  quite  as  accountable  for  sins  of  omis- 
sion as  for  those  of  commission. 

In  the  great  majority  of  parishes  the 
really  efficient  workers  are  proverbially 
"the  faithful  few  "  while  mere  adherents 
are  comparatively  many.  Yet  they  are, 
in  the  main,  made  up  of  estimable  men 
and  women  who  would  gladly  see  the 
Church  not  only  prosper,  but  become  a 
great  and  mighty  power  among  men. 
They  are  more  or  less  conscious  of  what 
it  might  be  and  ought  to  be,  of  what  it 
could  do  and  therefore  ought  to  do,  but 
they  sadly  fail  to  appreciate  their  indi- 
vidual accountability— yes,  culpability  — 
for  not  doing  what  they  might  in  the  work 
of  the  world's  conversion.  They  will  ad- 
mit, readily  enough,  that  they  are  ac- 
countable for  what  they  have  doue,  but 
they  have  no  sort  of  sufficient  conscious- 
ness of  the  fact  that  they  are  no  less  ac- 
countable for  not  doing  what  they  might 
have  done.  In  a  vague  way  they,  some- 
how, seem  to  suppose  that  it  is  enough  for 
them  that  they  abstain  from  doing  this 
and  that. 

They  do  not  remember  that  they 
should  strive  to  attain  to  every  possible 
duty,  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  they 
will  be  none  the  less  responsible  for 
what  they  might  have  done  but  did  not. 
They  know  well  enough  that  in  the 
common  things  of  life  neglect  is  irre- 
parable, and  yet  they  seem  to  suppose 
that  it  will  be  otherwise  with  them  in 
that  day  which  will  decide  the  sum 
total  of  this  world's  work  and  their 
small  share  in  it.  The  boy  at  school  is 
indeed  to  abstain  from  doiug  certain 
things,  but  not  merely  or  chiefly  that. 
He  is  to  attain  to  certain  things.  And 
so,  too,  all  through  life  success  lies  in 
what  we  do,  not  in  what  we  refrain 
from  doing.  The  husbandman  who 
sows  no  seed  reaps  no  harvest.  The 
man  who  improves  no  opportunity  gets 
no  gain.  "  Fifty  years  ago,"  we  hear 
it  said.  "  I  could  have  bought  half  the 
land  that  Chicago  lies  on."  Yes,  then, 
no  doubt,  but  not  now.  "  Inasmuch  as 
ye  did  it  not"  is  certainly  a  law  that 
rules  inexorably  here.  We  have  the 
Lord's  word  for  it  that  it  is  a  law  that 
will  obtain  forever.  The  judgment  that 
shall  be  endless  will,  for  the  one  class, 
rest  on  the  fact  that  "ye  did  it,"  and 
for  the  other  that  "  ye  did  it  not  5"  "  and 
these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting 
punishment,  but  the  righteous  into  life 
eternal." 

This  is  what  people  should  by  God  s 
grace  be  brought  to  appreciate.  Among 


the  adherents  of  the  Church  there  is 
wealth  enough,  and  to  spare,  as  well  as 
intelligence,  ability,  gifts,  all  needful 
powers.  The  great  trouble  is  that  in 
the  case  of  the  many  these  gifts  and 
powers  are  not  consecrated  to  Ood,  and 
so  are  of  little  or  no  avail  in  the  work 
of  His  Church.  That  wealth  is  only 
too  often  wasted  selfishly  or  hoarded 
meanly,  and  the  intellect  and  gifts  that 
should  be  given  to  God  wasted  on  the 
world  apparently  without  a  thought 
that  the  chief  danger  lies  not  so  much 
in  what  men  do  as  in  what  they  leave 
undone. 

GENERAL  MISSIONARIES. 

We  lately  called  attention  to  the  suc- 
cessful experiment  of  the  Bishop  of 
Western  Michigan  in  the  employment 
of  a  diocesan  missionary.  In  other 
dioceses  the  plan  has  turned  out  so  satis- 
factorily in  its  results  as  to  be  no  longer 
a  tentative  measure.  We  have  such 
confidence  iu  its  effectiveness,  in  the 
promotion  of  the  missionary  work  of  the 
Church,  that  we  ventured  to  say  that  even 
the  plea  of  poverty  could  not  justify  its 
neglect.  We  have  been  strengthened  in 
this  opinion  by  noting  the  action  of  the 
Diocese  of  Florida  in  its  last  annual 
council. 

If  any  diocese  could  regretfully  plead 
poverty  as  an  excuse  for  not  making  use 
of  this  means  in  the  prosecution  of  its 
missionary  work,  surely  Florida  might. 
But  not  so.  It  proves  itself  alive  to  its 
grand  opportunity. 

In  the  opinion  of  Bishop  Whipple, 
Florida  "presents  the  finest  field  for 
missionary  work  in  America."  and  surely 
the  Bishop  of  Minnesota  is  authority  in 
the  matter.  His  indefatigable  work 
amid  the  rigors  of  his  northern  diocese 
has  for  several  winters  compelled  him 
to  seek  brief  rest  and  recuperation  in 
the  balmy  climate  of  Florida.  He  has 
had  ample  opportunity  to  know  whereof 
he  speaks. 

That  the  Church  in  Florida  appre- 
ciates her  calling  is  apparent  in  the 
recent  report  of  her  missionary  board. 
Its  receipts — larger  than  those  of  many 
a  far  richer  diocese — showed  a  marked 
increase  over  those  of  the  preceding 
year.  The  report  says:  "The  stipends 
of  all  missionaries  have  been  paid 
promptly  each  quarter,"'  and,  again: 
"  In  conformity  with  the  Canon  on 
Missions,  passed  at  the  last  council,  the 
bishop,  in  consultation  with  the  Board, 
appointed  the  Rev.  C.  S.  Williams 
General  Missionary,  on  a  salary  of 
$1,500  per  annum.  From  this  appoint- 
ment the  Board  expects  large  results  in 
the  future,  and  the  labors  of  the 
sionary  strengthen  this 


Digitized  by  GoogJC 


366 


The  report  of  the  Committee  on  the  State 
of  the  Church,  made  at  the  same  council, 
is  further  justification  of  the  action  of 
the  bishop  and  his  missionary  board  in  so 
generously  providing  for  a  general  mis- 
sionary. It  says:  "  The  entire  aspect  of 
tho  diocese  is  cheering.  The  incoming 
multitude*  from  all  divisions  of  the 
world  would  have  been  met  by  the 
Church  in  many  counties  in  efforts  to 
provide  for  their  spiritual  wants.  The 
welcome  accorded  to  the  Church  by  all 
persons,  irrespective  of  previous  associa- 
tion and  training,  is  remarkable  and 
encouraging." 

If  the  comparatively  poor  Diocese  of 
Florida  can  so  generously  sustain  a 
diocesan  missionary,  can  richer  dioceses 
longer  afford  to  neglect  so  important  an 
agency  for  the  extension  of  the  Church  f 


TEN  YEARS  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

In  a  recent  issue  we  referred  to  the 
fact  that  the  Foreign  Committee,  when 
it  closed  its  boolcs  on  the  first  of  Sep- 
tember, was  able  to  show  a  surplus  in 
the  treasury  of  three  hundred  dollars, 
after  every  obligation  had  been  provided 
for.  "We  have  compiled  some  statistics 
of  our  foreign  missionary  work  during 
the  last  decade,  which  seem  to  show 
that  its  operations  are  being  very  rapidly 
extended,  and  that  it  is  receiving  a 
much  greater  and  more  general  support 
from  the  Church  at  home  than  ever 
before.  The  whole  amount  of  money 
received  by  the  committee  between  the 
years  1875  and  1885  was  sixty  per  ceut. 
greater  than  the  total  for  the  ten  years 
next  preceding.  The  receipts  for  1885 
were  more  than  double  those  of  1875. 
Though  the  contributions  for  Church 
purposes  in  all  the  dioceses  and  mission- 
ary districts  as  given  in  the  Church 
Almanac  for  1885  were  less  than  twenty- 
five  per  cent,  greater  than  in  1875. 

The  number  of  parishes  and  missions 
contributing  has  also  increased  by  about 
fifty  per  cent.,  though  the  number  of 
new  parishes  formed  within  that  time 
has  been  relatively  small. 

The  work  in  the  foreign  field  which 
these  offerings  have  gone  to  support  has 
also  made  great  progress. 

The  number  of  missionary  workers 
has  increased  three-fold,  and  the  value 
of  missionary  property,  including  resi- 
dences, schools,  hospitals,  etc.,  has  at 
least  doubled.  The  ordinations  of  na- 
tives to  the  Holy  Ministry  during  this 
decade  has  been  twice  the  whole  number 
ordained  in  the  forty  years  preceding, 
while  the  record  of  baptisms  and  confir- 
mations is  a  cheering  one. 

Wo  congratulate  the  committee  and 
its  secretary  on  this  excellent  showing. 
Reflecting  that  in  1870  the  committee 
was  in  debt  for  |41,000  of  borrowed 
money,  besides  liabilities  to  a  large 
amount  for  current  expenses  of  each 


The  Churchman. 


mission,  and  that  now  they  have  gone 
out  free  from  debt  while  sustaining  a 
work  of  more  than  double  the  propor- 
tions of  that  of  the  former  date,  their 
success  seems  extraordinary,  and  should 
receive  grateful  recognition  from  the 
Church. 

Total  receipt*  for  Foreign  Mission*,  1875- 
1885:  $1,515,108.84;  1H67-1875:  f612.159.21. 

Offering*  for  all  purpoaes  in  1875  (Whit- 
taker1*  Alnunac):  »7,566,573.5»i;  same  in  1885: 
19,049,696.84. 

Receipts.— 1875:  $87,827.56:  number  of  par- 
ubeB  and  missions  contributing,  916;  1885: 
|198,327.94;  number  of  parishes  and  mission* 
contributing.  1,417;  total  receipt*  for  the 
decade:  $1, 515, 108 .84. 

Missionaries.— 1875,  1885:  China— 1875,  28; 
1885,  99.  Japan— 1875,  8;  1885,  46;  Africa— 
1875,  50;  1885.  37  Oreece— 1875,  13;  1885, 
13.  Haiti-1875,  10;  1885,  52.  Total  for  1875, 
89;  1885,247. 

Onlinationx. — 1875-1885:  China,  14;  Japan, 
8;  Africa,  4;  Haiti,  11;  Mexico.l*.  Total,  50. 
Total  number  of  ordinations  previous  to 
1875,  23. 

Confirmation*.— 1875-1885, 1803;  1865-1875, 
737. 

Baptisms.  — 1875-1885,  3,109;  1865-1875, 
1,307. 

Value  of  Property,  1879 — When  valuation 
first  reported,  and  not  then  complete,  and  that 
of  Haiti  not  reported,  about$l  13,517.00 ;  1885, 
1229,789  00. 

The  above  figures  do  not  include  any 
report  from  the  work  in  Cuba  in  charge 
of  Bishop  Young,  and  for  which  the 
board  appropriated  $3,000  in  the  past 
year.  From  very  imperfect  reports 
from  the  Mexican  Church  while  the 
board  was  making  appropriations  for  it, 
it  was  gathered  that  there  were  613 
baptisms  in  four  years,  and  619  confir- 
mations in  three  years. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  LAW  AND  THE 
LAW  OF  THE  CHURCH. 


(After  «inH'lflo  charges  as  to  I'ulfonult y  of  Wor- 
ship atj<l  Dix'ipliD*.  the  charge  of  the  Bishop  of 
Western  New  York  was  thus  concluded.] 

With  these  understandings,  then,  as  min- 
isters of  the  Church  of  Law,  our  practical 
conscience  must  be  guided  by  the  Holy 
Scriptures  : "  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men."  "  Let  all  things  be  done 
unto  edifying."  "decently  and  in  order," 
according  to  established  "  custom  "  and  the 
primitive  "  Churches  of  Uod."  •'  Let  noth- 
ing be  done  through  strife  or  vain  glory,'' 
"  giving  none  offence,"  as  "  Christ  pleased 
not  Himself."  These  and  others  of  like  im- 
port. But,  taking  account  with  human 
nature,  we  may  learn  much  from  accepted 
maxims  of  human  wisdom.  The  man  of 
tact  and  of  good  taste  always  exemplifies 
three  of  these  sayings  :  (1)  "  Simplex  mun- 
ditiis,"  (2)  "  Ne  quid  niniis,"  (3)  "  Qui  nil 
molltur  inepte."  He  feels  the  force,  that  is, 
of  Shakespeare's  equivalents  :  (1)  "  Neat  not 
gaudy,"  (2)  "  Speak  no  more  than  is  set 
down  .  .  .  o'erstep  not  the  modesty 
of  nature,"  (3)  "  Be  thou  familiar  but  by  no 
means  vulgar,  nor  give  to  unproportioned 
thought  his  act."  In  all  this  is  reflected  the 
character  of  the  Anglican  Church,  as  con- 
trasted with  Churches  in  which  tawdry 
finery  symbolizes  anything  but  Christ-like 
Virginity  of  spirit.  How  instinctively  the 
Christian  matron  adomH  herself  with  con- 
summate taste  and  simplicity,  avoiding  all 
that  is  out  of  place,  unmeet  for  the  time, 
unsuited  to  circumstances.    How  absolutely 


(4)  |  October  8,  1885. 


a  man  advertises  himself  by  ostentatious 
jewelry,  heavy  rings  on  coarse  fingers,  and 
a  stunning  exhibition  of  ornament,  like 
"  the  purple  patch,"  which  Horace  satirizes, 
or  like  the  South-Sea  Islander,  who  stole  the 
scarlet  coat  of  Captain  Cook,  glittering  with 
decorations,  but  wore  it  without  the  requis- 
ite accompaniment  for  nether  nakedness. 
So  some  in  our  day  have  introduced  a 
showy  vestment,  without  the  balance  of 
parts  which  alone  makes  it  symmetrical 
and  suitable.  It  cannot  be  harmonized 
with  the  inartificial  decorum  of  our  solem- 
nities. "Reform  it  altogether."  Let  us 
cultivate  in  the  hous?  of  Ood,  the  same  dig- 
nity of  attire  and  of  furniture  which  marks 
the  home  of  well-nurtured  respectability  as 
contrasted  with  the  abode  of  newly-acquired 
riches,  where  everything  is  spattered  over 
with  gilding  and  profuse  display.  A  com- 
petent critic  of  such  things  was  Madame  de 
Stael,  who,  in  speaking  of  the  Holy  Week 
at  Rome,  strikingly  contrasts  the  severe 
grandeur  of  the  Anglican  ritual  with  the 
gaudy  and  wearisome  ostentation  of  Italian 
parade  and  ceremony. 

Here  let  me  remind  those  who  have  a 
fancy  for  excessive  ornament  and  decoration 
of  two  important  points  that  must  be  taken 
into  the  reckoning.  (1.)  We  are  surrounded 
by  an  alien  and  meretricious  system  which 
calls  itself  "  Catholic,"  and  which  indulges 
in  unbounded  display.  We  cannot  deny 
that  such  excess  belongs  to  it,  and  is  no 
part  of  our  primitive  profession.  Our  pro- 
fession is  to  adhere  to  the  pure  threskeia  of 
the  virgin  age  of  the  Church:  theirs  is  the 
attire  of  the  Marozias  and  Theodoras,  and 
of  the  age  which  gave  the  Papacy  its  mon- 
strous birth.  In  the  matter  of  show  they 
have  the  claim  and  the  {xjssession.  Shall 
we  imitate  like  monkeys,  or  let  it  alone  like 
men?  That  is  the  practical  question.  Let 
it  be  theirs.  When  men's  minds  are  turned 
upon  the  contrast,  let  them  say:— •'  Here  is 
the  religion  of  the  Fathers  and  of  the 
Nicene  age.  and  there  is  the  corruption  of 
Feudalism  and  of  the  Ages  that  were  Dark. 
(2.)  The  other  point  is  that  "  there  is  but  a 
step  from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous," 
and  that  the  plan  of  gorgeous  decoration 
and  attire  can  only  be  sustained  by  enor- 
mous expense.  Hence,  while  the  accumu- 
lated profusion  of  centuries  often  gives  the 
Ceremonial  of  Romanism  a  splendor  that  is 
teal  because  it  is  costly,  in  the  majority  of 
cases  the  show  is  merely  theatrical,  made 
up  of  tinsel  and  perforated  paper,  of  arti- 
ficial flowers  and  tawdry  finery,  which  de- 
grade the  mind  that  can  tolerate  it.  Reflect, 
that  every  mission  station  must  be  attended 
with  vastly  increased  expenditure,  or  must 
sink  into  baby-house  display,  if  we  adhere 
not  to  the  pure  white  raiment  and  chaste 
simplicity  that  has  heretofore  been  our  glory 
and  has  preserved  the  meek  majesty  of  our 
Ceremonial  alike  from  poverty  and  excess. 

But,  to  return  to  "  weightier  matters  of 
the  law."  To  understand  Catholic  Law.  we 
must  understand  Catholicity.  If  we  would 
define  a  practical  Catholicity  in  few  words, 
let  us  note  the  test  of  Catholicity,  by  which 
the  holy  Bishop  Ken  has  supplemented  the 
Vincentian  Canpn,  tyiod  Semper,  etc.  If 
they  could  but  be  wakened  to  the  Compre- 
hensive Truth  it  enfolds,  it  would  emanci- 
pate the  enslaved  prelacy  of  the  Papal 
Obedience.  Hear  then,  the  majestic  words 
of  that  saintly  confessor's  last  will  and 
testament:  "  As  for  my  religion,  I  die  in  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  3,  1885.]  (5)   TIlG    ChUrCllIIiail.  367 


Holy  Catholic  and  Apostolical  Faith  professed 
by  the  whole  Church,  before  the  division 
of  East  and  West.  More  particularly,  I 
die  in  the  Communion  of  the  Church  of 
England  as  it  stands  distinguished  from  all 
Papal  and  Puritan  innovation,  and  as  it 
adheres  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Cross." 
Precious  words.  In  modern  timea  they  have 
never  l*>en  surpassed  for  felicity  of  expres- 
sion and  for  condensation  of  thought.  In 
this  blessed  spirit  of  fidelity  to  Scripture 
ami  Catholicity,  let  us  live  like  Ken  and 
like  him  be  steadfast  unto  death.  Let  there 
be  no  effort  to  square  our 
external  standards.  Let  us 
ambiguous  to  qualify  our  conduct  or  our 
words.  Let  our  position  be  well-defined  so 
that  he  who  runs  may  read.  For  myself, 
as  a  student  of  Theology,  I  was  nurtured  in 
this  School  of  unadulterated  Catholic  prin- 
ciple; I  have  never  known  any  other;  in  this, 
by  God's  help  I  intend  to  die,  and  nobody 
shall  ever  mistake  my  meaning  when  I  pro- 
fs* myself  a  Catholic,  in  the  Communion 
of  the  Catholic  Church  of  America. 

1.  Now,  by  Bishop  Ken's  criterion  we  are 
able  to  settle  certain  momentous  questions, 
which  perpetually  embarrass  the  popular 
mind,  and  which  even  learned  men,  who 
have  lacked  this  key,  have  failed  to  solve, 
or  at  least  to  make  clear  to  the  minds  of 
others.  For,  apply  this  key  to  the  whole 
perplexing  mystery  of  the  Western  separa- 
tion, and  it  thus  unfolds  itself.  Just  at  the 
moment,  when  there  was  peril  of  a  univer- 
sal "  falling-away,"  the  great  Head  of  the 
Church  permitted  a  functional  Schism  to  put 
a  stop  to  General  Councils.  Supposing  the 
Deutero-Nicene  Council  (A.D.  787)  had  been 
received  by  the  Western  Church  as  it  was 
by  the  Eastern,  then  it  would  have  been 
truly  a  Council  Oecumenical,  and  the  Catho- 
lic Church  would  have  been  committed  to 
the  heresy  of  Image-Worship.  Our  gTeat 
High-Priest  interposed.  The  Council  of 
Frankfort  counterbalanced  that  pseudo- 
Council  of  the  Orient,  and,  under  the  lead 
of  Anglican  Orthodoxy,  rejected  the  leprosy 
of  superstition.  This  was  the  real  epoch  of 
tbat  division  of  East  and  West  which  is 
noted  by  Ken  ;  and,  deplorable  as  such  a 
division  must  be,  it  saved  the  whole  Church 
from  apostacy,  and  must  be  recognized  as 
coincident  with  the  mysterious  Providence 
of  old.  which  permitted  the  schism  between 
Juilan  and  Epbraiin.  The  Mosaic  Church 
was  thus  delivered  from  an  entire  lapse  into 
idolatry  ;  and  not  only  so,  but  Ten  Tribes  of 
Iwael  were  saved  from  corporate  partici- 
pation in  the  guilt  of  rejecting  and  crucify- 
ing the  Messiah. 

As  defined  by  Bishop  Ken,  the  Canons  of 
Catholicity  accord  to  the  Anglican  Com- 
munion in  our  day  the  fore-front  of  Christen- 
dom.   Here  God  has  placed  us,  not  as  the 
antagonist  of  other  Churches,  but  as  a  Wit- 
ness to  all  Churches  in  behalf  of  Catholic 
fwtoration.    In  our  testimony  for  Unity 
and  our  efforts  to  regain  it,  there  is  no  self- 
assertion,  no  lust  of  self-aggrandizement. 
We  assert  the  spirit  of  Unity  as  the  spirit 
of  Christ,  and  we  seek  to  ensue  it  as  a  duty 
*•«  God  and  one  of  primary  obligation.  It 
ta  the  spirit  of  that  all-embracing  Charity, 
Without  which  we  are  nothing.    In  main- 
taining this  position  we  are  content  to  be  as 

*  •  a  little  one,"  a  mere  Zoar.  if  such  be  God's 
We  have  no  lust  for  dominion,  no 

Graving  for  mere  numbers,  without  Truth. 

^3ut  it  has  pleased  God  to  give  us  numerical 


importance  even  in  the  eyes  of  men.  How- 
ever few,  even  in  this  land,  we  exert  a  com- 
manding influence,  but,  in  a  world-wide 
survey,  there  is  a  true  sublimity  already 
accorded  to  us  by  Providence.  The  Patri- 
archate of  Canterbury  (so  to  speak)  is  felt 
everywhere,  and  is  far  greater  than  the 
whole  of  Christendom  in  the  Nicene  Age. 
In  superficial  extent  it  is  universal  :  "its 
sound  has  gone  out  into  all  lands,  and  its 
words  to  the  ends  of  the  world."  And 
here  is  the  strength  and  reality  of  her 
influence :  she  exacts  nothing  as  essen- 
tial to  Catholic  Unity  which  was  not 
deemed  essential  in  the  days  of  Atha- 
nasiua.  Let  other  Churches  revert  to  the 
Nicene  Constitutions,  and  there  we  meet 
one  and  all.  Unity  is  restored  at  once ; 
external,  visible  unity,  I  mean,  for  Or- 
ganic Unity  has  never  been  forfeited. 
Christ  has  never  suffered  the  Catholic 
Episcopate  to  be  lost,  nor  the  Creed  to  be 
extinguished,  nor  the  Holy  Scriptures  to  be 
rejected  in  any  remnant  of  the  ancient 
Churches,  Rome  itself  has  never  destroyed 
the  underlying  Catholicity  of  the  Latin 
Churches.  Ah  Latin  Churches  they  exist 
in  the  Cyprianic  integrity  of  the  Episcopate. 
As  a  Romanized  Communion  they  are  sub- 
jected to  a  superincumbent  burden  of  De- 
cretalism,  which  may  be  sloughed  off  like 
a  leprosy,  to  leave  them  fresh  as  Naaman 
when  he  was  seven  times  purified  in  Jordan. 
This  Decretalism  was  what  we  threw  off  in 
the  sixteenth  century.  This  is  what  the 
Old  Catholics  are  shedding  at  this  moment. 
Make  your  people  understand  that  the 
Anglican  Reformation  made  us  Catholics 
by  emancipating  us  from  this  Decretaliein, 
and  from  the  Church  establishment  of  the 
Carlovingian  Empire.  At  the  same  period 
this  establishment  enlarged  itself  into  the 
modern  system  known  as  "the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,"  which  was  created  at 
the  Council  of  Trent,  and  with  which  the 
Anglican  Church  never  had  any  communion 
whatever. 

(2).  Canons  and  usages  may  be  good  and 
expedient  if  they  do  not  conflict  with 
the  Nicene  and  other  Catholic  Constitu- 
tions ;  but  no  usage  or  rite  or  law  of  any 
Eastern  or  Western  Church  or  Council  is  of 
any  Catholic  authority  since  the  epoch  of 
division.  The  thoughtful  student  will  dee 
that  the  Council  of  Frankfort  (A.  D.  7M) 
is  the  pivot  of  history  in  this  respect.  It 
rejected  the  debased  legislation  of  the 
Eastern  Council  of  A.  D.  787,  and  saved 
the  Church  from  the  universal  taint  of 
Idolatry.  It  cleared  the  way  for  what  was 
called  Gallicanism  in  France  and  Angli- 
canism in  England,  and  made  the  Reforma- 
tion of  the  sixteenth  century  a  logical  ne- 
cessity. For  convenience  of  date,  however, 
let  us  consider  the  epoch  of  Ken's  rule  co- 
incident with  that  of  the  Western  Empire 
A.  D.  800,  for  the  Council  of  Frankfort  was 
called  by  Charlemagne  a  little  before,  and 
the  establishment  of  his  imperial  system  en- 
abled Nicholas  (A.  D.  856)  to  promulge  the 
forged  Decretals,  and,  by  forcing  them  on 
the  West,  to  create  the  Papacy.  The  Papal 
System,  therefore,  is  the  product  of  Feu- 
dalism, and  cannot  assert  itself  except  I 
under  the  despotic  forms  of  the  "  Holy 
Roman  Empire,"  now  rapidly  disappearing. ' 
Imported  into  this  country,  the  Papal 
System  is  an  anachronism,  and  cannot  be 
reconciled  with  our  free  institutions.  It 
must  perish  from  America,  or  the  Re- 


public must  perish  in  its  coils.  It  is  an 
alien  religion,  and  as  such  must,  sooner 
or  later,  antagonize  our  countrymen. 
Its  premature  grasping  at  political 
power  is  fortunate  for  us,  as  it  must  bring 
on  the  crisis  before  it  is  too  late.  Mean- 
time, I  have  little  anxiety  as  to  the  ultimate 
issues.  That  which  Italy  abhors,  which 
France  has  virtually  abolished,  and  which 
Germany  is  casting  out,  will  never  enslave 
America.  The  people  who  have  freed  Italy 
from  Papal  despotism  were  all  born  and  bred 
under  her  supremacy,  and  I  make  no  doubt 
that 


UK, 

will 
Catbolh 
ionists. 
Mission 


the  foreign  yoke, 
their  freedom,  and  give  an  Old 
emancipation  to  their  fellow-relig- 
When  that  day  comes  our  own 
may  have  been  fulfilled  ;  and  the 
Catholic  regeneration  of  this  continent  may 
be  brought  about,  by  a  new  and  all  embrac- 
ing organisation,  into  which  we  shall  rejoice 
to  be  absorbed,  if  so  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  universalized  and  the  Church 
restored  to  unity  in  the  Confession  of  the 
Faith,  as  it  was  from  the  beginning. 

(8).  By  the  same  rule,  we  learn  to  discrimi- 
nate in  Catholic  Law,  between  (I.)  Laws 
Organic  and  Universal,  (2.)  Laws  Functional 
and  Local.and  (3.)Laws  Specific  and  Tempor- 
ary. Now,  (1)  Laws  Organic  can  never  be- 
come obsolete  ;  they  are  of  Apostolic  origin, 
and  have  the  accumulated  force  of  the  Vin- 
centian  Test,  the  quod  temper,  the  quod 
ubique  and  the  quod  ab  omnibus.  Take 
e.  g.,  this  Canon  of  Constantinople  (A.  D. 
881.)  "The  Faith  of  the  318  Fathers  as- 
sembled at  Nicaea,  in  Bythinia,  shall  not  be 
set  aside,  but  shall  stand  fast." 

Again  (2.)  Laws  Functional  and  Local  are 
perhaps  useful  in  their  day  and  may  fur- 
nish a  precedent  for  local  Churches  ;  but, 
apart  from  Organic  laws,  to  which  they 
may  be  auxiliary,  they  are  not  Catholic  nor 
imperishable.  Of  such,  a  memorable  ex- 
ample is  that  of  the  Sardican  Canon  (A.  D. 
847)  by  which  the  Bishop  of  Old  Rome  was 
allowed  to  permit  a  new  trial  in  certain 
cases,  if  a  bishop  in  certain  provinces  should 
complain  of  an  unjust  sentence.  This 
canon  was  of  local  application  and  force,  and 
by  conferring  a  limited  jurisdiction  on  the 
great  See  of  the  West,  is  sufficient  proof 
tbat  no  such  jurisdiction  belonged  to  it,  or 
was  recognized  before.  It  was  never  truly 
Catholic,  however,  and  perished  alike  under 
the  protests  of  Western  bishops  and  the 
forged  Decretals  of  the  Roman  See  itaelf, 
which  arrogated  more  and  made  the  Sardi- 
can Canon  obsolete.  And,  lastly  (3)  of  Laws 
Specific  we  have  many  examples  which 
should  be  followed  in  our  own  le 
When  we  wish  to  meet  a  specif] 
we  make  a  general  law  and  then  abolish  it 
as  soon  as  it  has  effected  its  purpose.  Not 
so  the  ancients.  Take  as  an  example  the 
XX 111  Canon  of  Chalcedon,  which  ordered 
certain  clergymen  and  monastics  to  be 
cleared  out  of  the  imperial  city  for  their 
disorderly  practices.  There  the  Canon  stands 
to  this  day  ;  but  its  specific  and  temporary 
character  are  self-evident.  Or  take  as  fol- 
lows :  "  Forasmuch  as  there  are  certain  per- 
sons who  kneel  on  the  Lord's  Day,  and  in 
the  Fifty  Days  ...  at  these  times  all  should 
offer  up  their  prayers  standing."  This  Canon 
met  a  scandal  of  the  time,  but  became  obso- 
lete with  altered  manners. 

Yet  this  very  Canon  may  be  justly  cited 
as  the  opinion  of  the  Nicene  Council  against 

Digitized  oy  Google 


36S 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [October  8,  1885. 


a  minority  ("certain  persons")  who  make 
themselves  singular,  and  even  in  tilings  in- 
different depart  from  the  usages  of  tbeir 
brethren.  In  fact,  the  XXXIV.  Article  of 
the  American  Churcb  reflects  the  spirit  of 
this  Canon,  without  reference  to  its  letter, 
and  all  who  have  promised  conformity  to  our 
Doctrine  and  Discipline  are  bound  by  this 
before  God.  Let  them  answer  to  God,  if 
getting  up  a  pretext  of  more  Catholic  con- 
duct they  forget  their  vows  and  promises, 
depart  from  what  is  "  ordained  and  ap- 
proved by  Common  Authority,"  and  en- 
forced by  the  godly  judgment  of  the  Father 
in  Christ,  whom  they  have  sworn  to  obey, 
not  grudgingly  and  with  reservations,  but 
«•  with  a  glad  mind  and  will."  Beautiful 
and  filial  subordination  this  :  herein  is 
Catholic  conformity  and  godly  sincerity  as 
well. 

(4).  In  short,  then,  we  have  in  the  Rubrics 
and  Liturgic  Laws  of  the  Church  our  Organic 
Constitutions.  By  our  legislation,  also,  we 
have  Organic  Canons,  and  others  which  are 
Functional  or  Specific.  Here  are  the  Laws 
which  bind  the  American  Catholic  :  all  be- 
yond  may  guide  and  direct  our  Councils, 
but  is  not  Law  for  us.  Over  and  above 
what  is  thus  written  the  bishop,  as  Ordi- 
nary of  his  Diocese,  is  presumptively  able 
to  judge  what  is  lawful  and  expedient,  and 
his  judgment  must  stand  till  overruled  by 
the  Common  Authority.  If  one  thinks  him- 
self much  wiser  than  his  bishop,  very  likely 
he  is;  but  "Order  is  Heavens  first  Law," 
and  the  Law  of  Military  Service  illustrates 
the  great  principle  that,  in  the  nature  of 
things,  those  in  authority  must  give  the 
word  of  command.  If  this  clothes  the 
bishop  with  powers  of  a  grave  and  responsi- 
ble sort,  there  are  three  reflections  that  must 
prevail  with  good  men  :  (I.)  God  Himself 
has  so  clothed  him,  and  the  Canons  only 
recognize,  they  do  not  create,  his  authority. 
(2).  The  Church  has  preferred  him  to  his 
place  and  office,  the  presbytery  and  people 
have  chosen  him.  If  they  elect  and  conse- 
crate ignorance  and  imbecility,  they  deserve 
to  suffer.  (8.)  The  remedy  is  plain  :  appeal 
to  our  Great  Synod,  and  get  the  Canons  and 
rubrics  amended.  This  is  the  supreme  re- 
source. If  any  brother  in  my  diocese  should 
ever  feel  aggrieved  by  any  of  my  counsels  I 
will  myself  present  his  appeal  to  my  brother 
bishops,  in  their  Rt.  Reverend  House,  and 
urge  their  legislation,  if  they  think  me 
wrong.  If  any  one  thinks  they  are  all  igno- 
•asonable,  and  would  afford  no 
let  him  wait  God's  time,  and  he 
may  himself  be  a  bishop.  I  have  a  high 
idea  of  episcopal  prerogative,  but,  in  exer- 
cising it,  I  feel  my  liability  to  mistake.  I 
abhor  all  that  is  arbitrary,  and  in  all  things 
I  invoke,  submissively  and  with  "glad 
mind  and  will,"  the  decisive  voice  of  my 
brethren  in  the  solid  unity  of  the  episcopate. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  say  that  this  charge 
is  the  product  of  my  Hon  that  it  is 

time  for  every,  man  to  know  and  to  define 
his  position,  whether  he  believes  in  this 
American  Church  or  not.  If  he  doe*,  let 
him  reflect  on  her  specialty  in  America  and 
the  place  which  Providence  assigns  to  her 
in  Christendom.  We  are  not  here  to  teach 
or  to  practise  Mediaevalism.  An  alien  re- 
ligion, and  the  vassals  of  a  foreign  pre- 
tender to  Universal  Despotism  over  Con- 
science and  over  the  polity  of  nations  are 
trying  that  experiment  on  a  great  scale, 
and  with  the  certainty  of  a  crushing  defeat. 


But  we  are  here  to  teach  our 
the  Catholic  and  Apostolic  religion  ;  the  re- 
ligion of  the  Scriptures  and  of  the  undis- 
puted Catholic  Councils.  We  are  Nicene 
Catholics.  If  we  attempt  to  be  anything 
else,  we  become  the  mere  cock-boat  of  that 
rotton  old  hulk,  built  and  launched  by 
Imperialism,  which  Pius  the  Ninth  has 
scuttled,  and  out  of  which  Dollinger  and 
his  companions  have  escaped  for  their  lives, 
like  the  early  Christians  in  their  flight  to 
Pella.  And  let  me  close  my  appeal  to  the 
Primitive  and  Apostolic  Constitutions,  in 
the  words  of  one,  of  whom  even  a  Roman 
Pontiff  said,  that  his  work  must  endure  to 
the  conflagration  of  the  world.  I  quote 
words  well-known  and  which  have  all  the 
ring  and  the  sublime  simplicity  of  the  Lit- 
urgy. Like  the  Liturgy,  they  can  never 
wear  old,  nor  be  too  often  rehearsed.  "  Of 
Law  there  can  be  no  less  acknowledged, 
than  that  her  seat  is  the  bosom  of  God, 
her  voice  the  harmony  of  the  world ;  all 
things  in  heaven  and  earth  do  her  homage, 
the  very  least  as  feeling  her  care,  and  the 
greatest  as  not  exempted  from  her  power. 
Both  angels  and  men  and  creatures  of  what 
condition  soever,  though  each  in  different 
sort  and  manner,  yet  all  with  uniform  con- 
sent admiring  her  as  tbe  mother  of  their 
pcace  and  joy." 


EXOLAXD. 

The  Liverpool  Ritual  Cask. — Tbe  Rev. 
J.  Bell  Cox,  incumbent  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Liverpool,  who  had  returned  the  previous  day 
from  Switserland,  was  served  on  Saturday, 
September  3,  with  the  monition  from  the 
Chancery  Court  in  York,  calling  on  aim  to 
promise  obedience  at  the  next  court  day,  at 
the  end  of  September. 

Disestablishment  tx  the  Co  hi  no  Parlia- 
mentary Elections. — The  Record  of  Friday, 
September  11,  publishes  a  list  of  the  candi- 
dates for  election  to  the  new  parliament,  and 
i  their  position  as  to  the  question  of  disestab- 
lishment. There  are  56?  seats  to  be  filled,  for 
which  there  are  1,061  candidates,  (not  count- 
ing Irish  seats  and  candidate*).  Of  the  579 
Liberal  candidates,  389  in  England.  39  in 
Scotland,  and  25  in  Wales  have  declared  for 
.liM-^B.l.li.Oim.'tit,  making  -H/'J  in  all  ;  U  In 
England,  5  in  Scotland,  and  1  in  Wales,  mak- 
ing 37  in  all,  have  declared  against  disestab- 
lishment;  38  have  refused  to  give  informa- 
tion to  voters,  and  106  have  given  no  informa- 
tion. All  the  Conservative  candidates.  415  in 
England,  51  in  Scotland,  and  16  in  Wales,  482 
in  all,  declare  against  disestablishment.  Of 
the  403  Liberals  for  diaestiblisbtnent,  8  are 
for  disestablish nicnt  in  Wales  only,  14  in 
Scotland  only,  and  10  in  Scotland  and  Wales 
only.  Of  the  37  Liberals  against  disestablish- 
ment, 11  are  against  disestablishment  in  Eng- 
land only,  and  3  in  England  and  Wales  only. 
Mr.  Gladstone  has  declared  against  disestab- 
lishment in  England  and  Wales  only. 

The  Record  editorially  says  :  "  In  one  word, 
if  tbe  Liberals  are  returned  to  power,  as  the 
result  of  the  impending  election,  the  future  of 
the  Established  Church  will  be  in  the  hands  of 
men  who  avowedly  desire  its  extinction." 

A  Brewer's  Letter  to  a  Bishop. — Among 
the  literature  of  disestablishment  is  a  letter 
published  in  the  Church  of  England  Temper- 
ance Chronicle,  which  the  Bishop  of  Rochester 
received  from  a  brewer  of  Newcastle-on-Tync. 
It  is  signed  "  A  Brewer  First  and  a  Church- 
man After,"  and  announces  that  though  the 
writer  has  always  been  a  Churchman,  and  be- 
longs to  a  family  in  which  there  has  never 
',  he  severs  bis 


the  Chnrch  and  transfers  his  annual  subscrip- 
tion of  three  guineas  (about  #16)  to  the  Libera- 
tion Society.  "  And  the  reason,"  he  says,  "is 
this :  I  am  a  brewer,  and  your  Church  is  now 
a  huge  iertotal  tacitly,  and  bent  on  the 
destruction  of  an  important  and  honorable 
branch  of  industry."  Tbe  Temperance  Chroai 
cle  hastens  to  inform  the  Liberation  Society 
of  tbe  large  sum  thus  added  to  its  income. 

The  Bishopric  op  Salisbury. — The  Foreign 
Church  Chronicle  has  the  following  about  the 
appointment  of  Canon  Wordsworth  to  the 
Bishopric  of  Salisbury  : 

''  We  cannot  but  l*o  thankful  to  see  that  by 
his  first  appointment  the  prime  minister  bat 
shown  himself  to  be  conscious  that  tbe  school 
of  Wordsworth  and  Hook  requires  strength- 
ening among  the  chief  officers  of  the  Church. 
It  is  the  school,  to  repeat  the  word*  which  we 
used  last  March,  '  which  represents  the  learn 
ing  and  principles  of  the 
adapted  to  the  circumstances  t 
the  school  that  history  shows  to  have  been  st 
all  times  the  backbone  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land; the  school  that  has  borne  the  brunt  of 
tbe  fight  in  every  battle,  whether  against  Rome 
or  Puritanism,  and  on  which  the  Church  will 
have  to  rely  again  in  the  struggle  for  life 
which  lie*  before  her.'  No  better  appointment 
could  have  been  made  than  that  of  Canon 
Wordsworth." 

Death  op  the  Earl  op  Shaptxhbttrt. — The 
Earl  of  Shaftesbury  is  reported  to  have  died 
in  London,  on  Friday,  September  25,  in  tbr 
eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age. 

Tbe  Right  Honorable  Anthony  Ashler- 
Cooper,  seventh  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  was 
born  in  London,  April  28,  1801,  and  was 
graduated  at  Christ  Church  College,  Oxford, 
in  1822.  He  entered  Parliament  as  Lord  Ash- 
ley as  member  for  Woodstock,  in  1826,  subse- 
quently representing  Dorchester,  Dorsetshire 
and  Bath,  which  last  constituency  he  was  rep- 
resenting when  he  succeeded  to  the  peerage  in 
1851.  Lord  Shaftesbury  was  well  known  in 
public  life,  the  chief  object  for  which  be 
labored  in  and  out  of  parliament  being  tbe  im- 
provement of  the  social  condition  of  the  labor- 
ing classes.  He  was  the  earnest  advocate,  and 
originator  of  the  "  Ten  Hour  Bill; "  started  the 
ragged  schools  of  London,  organized  the  shot- 
black  brigade,  and  was  president  of  many 


Lord  Shaftesbury  was  equally  promin 
religious  leader.  His  influence  in  the  < 
ical  party  within  the  Church  wi 
The  Exeter  Hall  variety  of  Churchmen  looked 
on  him  as  a  leader.  He  was  president  of  the 
Bible  Society,  the  Pastoral  Aid  Society,  and 
the  Society  for  tbe  Conversion  of  the  J«ws, 
and  for  a  time  was  president  of  the  Protestant 
Alliance;  he  was  a  member  also,  of  all  the 
religious  societies  which  called  themselves  ex- 
clusively "  evangelical."  During  Lord  Pal- 
merston's  ministry  his  influence  in  the  nomina- 
tions to  vacant  episcopal  sees  is  said  to  have 
been  very  great. 

It  will  be  chiefly  as  a  philanthropist  that 
Lord  Shaftesbury  will  be  remembered.  When- 
ever lb? re  was  a  worthy  work  to  be  done,  or  « 
poverty-stricken,  miserable  class  to  be  raised 
into  comfort  and  Christianity,  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury's  name  and  aid  could  always  be 
counted  on. 

The  Bishop  op  Peterwiroi-oh's  Pastorai. 
— The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  write*  to  tVc 
Times  about  a  so-called  pastoral  that  has  been 
going  tbe  rounds  of  the  English  press,  and 
which  we  published  last  week: 

"  I  am  just  now  receiving  a  great  many  let 
ters  with  reference  to  a  suppened  recent  pas- 
toral of  mine  on  Church  defence.  These  are. 
as  may  well  be  supposed,  of  very  various  kind-, 
and  deal  with  a  large  variety  of  topics.  The\ 
,  argumentative,  inquisitive. 

Digitized  by  Google 


October  8,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


369 


didactic,  sarcastic  and  occasionally  abusive, 
idiJ  they  ask  my  opinion  upon  nearly  every 
;«*sible  question  of  Church  history,  ritual, 
|0d rine  and  practice.  A*  I  really  have  not 
tbe  leisure  for  letter-  writing,  which  somo  of 
my  correspondents,  to  judge  from  the  length 

f  their  communications,  evidently  enjoy,  I 
ask  your  permission  to  inform  them,  one  and 
a!!,  from  the  earnest  Churchman  who  heartily 
thinks  me  for  my  pastoral  to  tbe  still  moro 
firuest  anti-Churchman  who  denounces  me  as 
a  highly  paid  drone,'  '  an  enemy  of  Christiani- 
ty and  '  a  Judas  who  ought  to  go  to  hi*  own 
pace,'  that  I  have  not  recently  issued  any 
;«toral  on  the  subject  to  which  they  refer. 
Th  paragraph  which  has  been  so  entitled  is  an 
•itrsct  from  a  lecture  of  mine  on  the  volun- 
tary system  published  some  flve-and-twenty 
■■•tn  sco,  and  which  extract  some  one  who 
tiitiks  better  of  it  than  some  of  my  critics  do 
«ms  to  have  thought  it  worth  his  while  to 
rrpiihltfh  in  the  newspapers.  Under  these 
•  pamstaneea,  ray  correspondents,  friendly 
and  otherwise,  will,  I  trust,  pardon  me  for  not 
r*plying  severally  to  their  respective  letters, 
U'l  {or  contenting  myself  with  this  general 
u  ksowledgment  of  having  received  them,  and 
»;th  thanking  the  writers  for  the  attention 
ti«;  have  bestowed  upon  my  words." 

A  B»bop  ox  Kike. — On  Friday,  September 
I  .the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  (Lord  Arthur 
Harreyl  was  aaoending  the  pulpit  stairs  at  St. 
Mirr'i,  Bridge  water,  to  preach  to  a  large 
■Msiay. school  gathering,  when  one  of  his 
U»n  sleeves  came  in  contact  with  a  light,  and 
nogst  fire.    Tlie  bishop,  with  great  presence 

'  mind,  extinguished  the  flames  with  his 
'tbtr  band,  apparently  sustaining  no  injury. 


IRELAND, 
v  the  Church.— In  an  article 
•  The  Attempt  to  Rob  us  of  our  Name," 
l^lrith  Ecclesiastical  Oaxetta  says:  "  It  is  a 
pMfaa  whether  it  might  not  be  desirable  to 
attempt  some  means  of  instructing  our  peo- 
|<*  generally  on  the  subject,  and  impressing 
:.  them  the  importance  of  maintaining  our 
tBtorical  title  on  all  needful  occasions.  There 
an  few  unmitigated  evils  in  this  world,  and 
»nn  this  shameful  attempt  to  rob  us  of  our 
-  ■  i-  11  t  without  its  good.  Let  us  ft  e  fn  m 
'  ntir  folly  in  tbe  past  in  not  clinging  more 
r'tiiplitely  to  Church  principles.  We  were 
■iwaja  too  ready  to  sink  our  distinctiveness  as 
»  Church — the  Church  of  Ireland — in  a  niaun- 
drrmg  hankering  after  Dissent— church  or 
'Hapel,  there  was  little  difference  between 
tiers.  No  severer  charge  was  made  against 
Finals  Manual  at  the  time  than  that  it  warned 
•Vireh  people  against  coquetting  with  Dis- 
inters. No  wonder  that  we  alienated  our 
tfrthrenof  the  English  Church,  and  that  now 
«  borne  our  enemies  are  considering  it  fair 
nar  to  rob  us  altogether  of  our  title.  As  we 
K*ed,  so  are  we  reaping.  No  doubt  the 
"ixniog  will  not  be  lost  on  us  for  the  future. 
And  this  is  a  second  good  to  be  derived.  We 
-'t  learn  to  bold  closer  together,  and  sink 
nc  minor  differences  in  a  profounder  attach- 
ment to  our  common  Church.  But  there  is 
Jet  a  third  good— let  us  give  it  in  the  words  of 
■I  Psalmist,  '  Cease  ye  from  man  whose 
*>reath  is  in  bis  nostrils.  Put  not  yonr  trust 
w  princes.'  The  Irish  Church  must  learn  to  sit 
•W  from  all  political  parties— Liberal  or  Con- 
♦rrative— both  alike  are  unfriendly  towards 
u»  The  present  Government  were  only  too 
-lad  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  their  prede- 
<«sors,  and  stereotyj*  the  insult  offered  to  us. 

*  ««M  hardly  fare  worse  at  the  hands  of  a 
Home  Parliament,  where  at  least  there  would 
1*  some  chance  to  a  stand  tip  fight.  In  the 
Fl'ittse  of  Commons  not  a  single  protest  worth 
stijtbing  was  uttered  when  Mr.  Healy  brought 
■  a  the  subject,  and  when  the  Conservatives 


came  in  their  lips  were  dumb,  and  what  they 
did  do  only  ratified  the  injury." 

Tbe  new  nomenclature  has  been  adopted  by 
the  Government  with  regard  to  the  census 
and  other  returns  of  the  constabulary.  It  is 
thought  that  the  effect  will  be  that  the  Church 
people  will  he  classified  in  the  returns  under 
various  names,  and  the  real  progress  the 
Church  of  Ireland  has  been  making,  and  the 
strength  she  has  been  quietly  gaining,  will 
thus  be  concealed,  and  the  number  of  Church 
people  he  represented  as  smaller  than  they 
really  are. 

Another  effect  of  the  attempt  to  reduce  the 
Church  to  the  level  of  a  sect,  wUl  be  to  en 
danger  the  bequests  and  educational  endow- 
ments that  have  been  made  to  her  as  "  The 
Church  of  Ireland." 


GERMANY. 

A  Roman  Catholic  DEMOjreniATiosf.— Tho 
annual  general  meeting  of  the  German  Roman 
Catholics  held  at  Minister  was  an  unusually 
enthusiastic  demonstration  in  favor  of  the 
pope.  Dr.  Windthorst  declared  that  whatever 
might  be  said  to  the  contrary,  the  Pope  of 
Rome  still  ruled  the  world.  A  French  journal 
had  said  that  though  the  Old  Guard  might  die 
it  never  could  surrender.  But  the  clerical 
party  in  Germany  was  better  than  that,  for 
neither  would  it  die.  The  Holy  Chair,  he  said, 
must  be  made  independent  of  tbe  Powers, 
which  it  was  only  too  often  required  to  call  to 
order.  "  We  vow,"  exclaimed  the  clerical 
leader,  in  conclusion,  "  to  stand  steadfastly  by 
the  pope,  in  life  and  death  ;  and  I  ask  this 
meeting  to  give  three  cheers  for  Pope  Leo." 
These  we: 

dent  of  tbe  London 
"The 

which  show  that  the  Kulturkampf  is  as  far 
from  being  ended  as  ever — resolutions  which 
demand  tbe  unconditional  repeal  of  tbe  chief 
of  the  May  Laws,  especially  those  dealing  with 
religious  orders  and  the  education  of  the 
clergy,  and  which  betray  anything  but  a 
sense  of  clerical  gratitude  for  those  partial  yet 
important  concessions  of  form  recently  made 
to  the  Romish  Church  by  the  Prussian  Gov- 
ernment." 


AUSTRALIA. 


The  Bin  hop  of  Bathurst  (Dr.  Maraden)  whose 
health  is  feeble,  has  announced  his  impending 
resignation.  Bishop  Maraden  was  consecrated 
in  1869.  Late  in  July  an  affecting  address 
was  presented  to  him,  signed  by  all  the  clergy 
of  the  diocese,  to  which  he  gave  an  equally 
touching  reply. 


MAINE. 

AutifSTA — St.  Mark's  Church. — The  corner- 
stone of  the  new  church  of  St.  Mark's  parish 
(the  Rev.  Walker  Gwynne,  rector,)  was  laid 
by  the  bisbop  of  the  diocese  on  Tuesday,  Sep- 
tember 24.  A  new  church  building  for  this 
parish  has  been  spoken  of  for  years,  but 
nothing  definite  was  done  until  March,  1884, 
when  a  parish  meeting  was  held  ;  and  it  was 
resolved  to  build  a  new  church,  provided 
$25,000  should  be  raised  within  a  year.  In 
less  than  the  prescribed  time  more  than  the 
amount  was  raised,  and  measures  were  at 
once  taken  for.  the  erection.  Plans  were 
formulated  by  Mr.  R.  N.  Upjohn,  of  New 
York,  and  the  site  was  chosen,  being  that  of 
the  rectory  behind  the  old  church,  the 
being  removed  for  the  purpose.  The 
sions  of  the  new  church  will  be  as  follows  : 
Extreme  length  from  east  to  west,  110  feet; 
extreme  breadth  at  organ  chamber  and  choir 
room,  69  feet ;  depth  of  choir  and  chancel,  30 
feet ;  length  of  nave,  56  feet ;  breadth  of  nave 


and  aisles,  48  feet ;  chapel.  48x18  feet ;  height 
of  spire  above  floor,  92  feet.  The  material 
selected  for  this  temple  of  God  is  granite,  that 
of  the  walls  being  the  beautiful  bine  stono 
from  Colonel  Bang's  quarry  in  Norridgewock. 
There  are  to  be  six  polished  granite  pillars, 
from  Somes'*  Sound  quarry,  Mt.  Desert,  sup- 
porting the  clear  story,  and  a  seventh  facing 
the  arcade  which  connecta  the  nave  with  the 
chapel.  The  work  on  the  columns  is  to  be 
done  by  C.  J.  Hall,  of  Belfast. 

There  were  present  at  the  1 
at  the  diocese,  the  rector  of  the  parish,  and 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  Samuel  Upjohn,  C.  M.  Sills, 
C.  L.  Wells,  G.  8.  Hill,  G.  Holbrook,  A.  W. 
Little,  E.  F.  Small,  M.  Mclaughlin,  M.  H. 
Wellman,  and  Robert  Parke. 

There  was  a  service  in  tbo  church,  at  which 
addresses  were  made  by  the  bishop  and  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Upjohn,  the  late  rector,  when 
the  congregation  headed  by  the  bishop,  clergy . 
and  vestry,  proceeded  to  the  site  of  the  new 
church,  where  the  service  appropriate  to  the 
laying  of  a  corner-stone  was  conducted  by  the 
bishop,  and  the  stone  laid  by  him  with  the 
following  formula  :  "  Iu  the  name  of  the  Holy 
and  Undivided  Trinity,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost.  Anieu  :  I  lay  this  corner- 
stono  of  a  bouse  to  be  here  builded  as  a  House 
of  God,  and  to  be  hereafter  consecrated  as  St. 
Mark's  church,  and  so  set  apart,  from  profane 
and  common  uses,  and  devoted  to  the  use  of 
God,  in  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Catholic 
and  Apostolic  Church,  and  according  to  the 
doctrine,  discipline  rites  and  usages  of  the 
same,  as  received  by  the  Bishops,  Clergy  and 
Laity  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America." 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

BoSTOJt— Drnth  of  Dr.  W.  li.  Lawrence.— 
Dr.  William  Richards  Lawrence  died  at  his 
summer  resilience,  iu  Swampscott,  on  Sunday, 
September  20,  in  his  seventy-third  year.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Amos  Lawrence. 
While  still  very  young,  he  wont  abroad  for 
study  and  travel,  and  was  in  Paris  during  the 
Revolution  of  1830,  where,  with  boyish  ardor, 
he  took  part  in  the  storming  of  the  barricades. 
He  studied  medicine,  and  after  engaging  in 
private  practice  he  became  interested  in  behalf 
of  tbe  poor  and  suffering,  an 
hospital  for  poor  chUdrrn.  He  was  at 
of  sevoral  public  benevolent  institution,  , 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Church  Home  for 
Orphan  and  Destitute  Children,  and  the  Provi- 
dent Association.  Dr.  Lawrence  was  very 
active  in  the  founding  of  parishes.  He  was 
one  of  the  originators  of  St.  John's,  Jamaica 
Plain,  and  also  of  Emmanuel  church,  Boston, 
and,  together  with  his  brother,  built  and  pre- 
sented to  the  parish  the  Church  of  our  Saviour, 
Longwood. 

Chelsea—  Death  of  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Burrill. — 
The  Rev.  John  T.  Burrill,  one  of  the  oldest 
clergy  in  the  diocese,  died  at  Chelsea  on  Sun- 
day. September  20.  Mr.  Burrill  was  born  in 
Lynn,  Mass.,  on  Christmas  Day,  1799. 
was  originally  a  minister  of  the 
Episcopal  connection,  but  entered  tbe  ministry 
of  the  Church  some  thirty  years  ago.  He  was 
chaplain  of  the  House  of  Correction,  South 
Boston,  for  thirteen  years.  He  was  rector  of 
Christ  church  (the  Old  North)  from  1860  to 
1871,  and  subsequently  rector  of  St.  Luke's 
church,  Chelsea,  which  he  held  until  his  retire- 
ment, about  six  years  ago. 

Jamaica  Plainb— St.  Joan's  Chureh.— This 
beautiful  new  church  (the  Rev.  S.  U.  Shear 
man,  rector,)  was  consecrated  by  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese  on  Thursday,  September  24.  A 
large  number  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  was 
present,  including  the  Rev.  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks, 
S.  J.  Chambre,  G.  W.  Porter,  and  G.  W. 

Digitized  by  Goo^fe 


37Q 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [October  8,  1885. 


Shinn,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  L.  K.  Storrs,  C.  n. 
Learoyd,  George  Buck,  L.  B.  Baldwin,  W.  F. 
Cheney,  and  others.  The  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  Bishop  of  Central  Pennyslvania,  the 
founder  of  the  parish,  preceding  which  he 
made  a  very  interesting  statement  respecting 
the  origin  and  early  struggles  of  the  parish. 
After  the  service  the  clergy  and  iuvited  guests 
were  entertained  at  the  residence  of  the  Hon. 
J.  B.  Alloy. 

The  church  building  was  erected  a  fen*  years 
ago  from  the  plans  of  Mr.  H.  M.  Stephenson, 
architect.  It  is  a  Gothic  structure  of  stone, 
with  semicircular  chancel.  The  interior 
decorations,  especially  of  the  chancel,  are 
very  rich,  and  the  whole  effect  is  peculiarly 
attractive.  The  plans  contemplate  a  chapel  to 
be  erected  at  some  future  time  as  an  extension 
of  one  of  the  transepts. 


NEW  YORK. 

New  York — The  General  Theological  Semi- 
nary.— The  dean's  bouse  instead  of  coating 
$12,000,  as  might  have  been  gathered  from  a 
former  article,  will  coat  from  125,000  to 
$»0,000.  The  house  is  to  be  80x87,  and  is  to 
front  on  Twentieth  street,  the  end  being  on 
Ninth  avenue.  It  is  to  be  three  stories  and  an 
attic,  while  there  is,  also,  to  be  a  basement 
and  a  cellar.  The  material  will  be  of  brick 
with  stone  trimmings. 

The  house  is  planned  with  reference  to  the 
system  of  buildings  forming  the  quadrangle. 
Midway  between  the  house  on  the  south-east 
corner  and  the  library  on  the  north-east  corner 
is  to  be  a  gateway  opening  from  Ninth  avenue. 
In  the  space  between  the  gateway  and  the 
library,  it  is  intended  in  the  course  of  time  to 
build  a  dormitory.  So,  also,  in  the  space  be- 
tween the  gateway  and  the  dean's  bouse.  The 
plan  is  to  have  the  latter  buildings  connect  in 
such  way  that  the  third  story  of  the  dean's 
bouse  may  be  in  some  sort  an  extension  of  the 
dormitory  building  and  nsed,  perhaps,  by  the 
professors.  Ordinarily,  the  first  and  second 
stories  may  be  a*  much  as  the  deans  and  their 
families  will  care  to  occupy,  while  they  may 
be  wholly  shut  off  from  the  third  story.  The 
house  may  serve  therefore,  a  double  purpose, 
and  this  fact  accounts  for  its  peculiar  con- 
struction as,  also,  its  size  and  cost. 

New  York — Church  of  the  Ascension. — This 
church,  which  was  closed  in  June,  will  reopen 
on  Sunday,  October  4.  In  the  meantime 
some  repairs  and  improvements  have  been 
made  which  add  greatly  to  its  appearance. 
The  vestibule  has  been  painted,  while  a  cellar 
has  been  made  under  the  front  end  of  the 
church,  in  which  to  place  the  furnaces.  This 
arrangement  will  give  a  much  better  distribu- 
tion of  heat,  which  before  was  very  unequal 
Within  the  church  the  pillars  have  been  re 
painted  and  pointed  in  bronze,  the  galleries  on 
either  side  have  been  removed,  and  the  tall 
windows,  ten  in  number,  shortened  by  five  or 
six  feet.  By  moans  of  these  changes  the 
church  is  much  better  lighted,  and  seems  to 
be  more  spacif  us. 

The  most  important  changes,  however,  are 
connected  with  the  chancel.  The  old  wood- 
work has  been  removed,  and  an  altar  and 
reredos  of  Sienna  marble  taken  its  place. 
Immediately  above  the  altar  is  a  retahle  of  the 
same  material,  the  wordB,  "  Holy,  Holy 
Holy,"  being  brought  out  in  relief.  The  floor 
is  of  mosaic,  while  tho  floor  and  steps  outside 
are  of  Portland  stone.  The  inner  railing  will 
be  of  wood,  with  posts  of  brass,  while  tho 
outer  railing  will  bo  wholly  of  polished  brass. 

The  reredos  will  cover  the  entire  chancel 
end  of  the  church,  to  a  height  of  about  twenty 
feet.  The  work  is  ornamented  with  mosaics, 
while  later  on  mosaic  work  will  occupy  tho 
large  space  now  vacant  above  the  alter. 
Above  this  will  be  figures  of  angels  done  in 


relief,  the  work  being  executed  by  St.  Gaudens. 
On  either  side,  also,  will  be  figures  of  angels 
done  in  mosaics.  In  the  space  above  the 
reredos  will  be  a  large  painting  by  La  Farge, 
representing  the  Ascension.  All  of  this  work 
is  in  every  way  simple,  chaste,  and  beautiful, 
and  in  entire  keeping  with  the  archectiture 
and  traditions  of  the  Church.  The  entire 
cost  will  be  about  $35,000.  It  may  be  added 
that  elalsirately -carved  stalls  will  be  placed  in 
the  chancel  to  correspond  with  the  beautiful 
pulpit,  the  work  being  done  by  the  same 
hand. 

New  York— St.  Ignatius'*  Church. — A  new 
altar,  of  white  Vermont  marble,  has  been 
placed  in  this  church,  being  ten  by  four  and 
nineteen  feet  in  height.  On  the  front  and 
sides  is  an  arcade  of  eleven  arches,  the  arches 
being  supported  by  twelve  clusters  of  columns. 
These  arches,  which  are  adorned  with  elabo- 
rately-carved capitals  above,  support  the  altar- 
table,  which  is  also  of  white  marble.  The 
frieie  underneath  is  a  delicate  carving,  in  vine 
pattern,  while  five  crosses  are  cut  upon  the 
marble  above.  The  altar-table  is  supplied  with 
a  tabernacle,  having  doors  of  polished  brass, 
on  either  side  of  which  are  shelves  for  candle- 
sticks, vases,  etc.  There  are  also  various  ad- 
ditional devices  and  ornaments,  as  a  throne 
for  the  cross,  inclosed  by  twelve  columns,  a 
canopy,  an  octagonal  spire,  etc.  Behind  the 
altar  is  a  curtain  of  dark  red  material,  while 
before  it  is  a  lamp  suspended  from  the  ceiling, 
its  light  indicating  the  presence  of  the  reserved 
part. 

New  York— The  Church  Temperance  Soci- 
ety.— The  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  has  written 
as  follows  in  the  matter  of  bis  clergy  preach- 
ing sermons  on  temperance,  on  Temperance 
Sunday,  November  8: 

"  It  is  hereby  earnestly  recommended  to  the 
clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  New  Jersey,  that  on 
the  second  Sunday  in  November,  they  will 
bring  prominently  before  the  people  of  their 
charge  the  great  sin  and  cause  of  drunkenness; 
and  the  judicious  methods  of  the  Church  Tem- 
perance Society  for  curing  and  counteracting 
what  every  good  Christian  and  citizen  must 
own  to  be  the  crying  sin  of  our  time." 

The  Bishop  of  Connecticut  says:  "I  gladly 
unite  in  the  request  to  the  reverend  clergy 
that  sermons  on  temperance  be  preached  on 
Sunday,  November  8.  The  epistle  for  that 
Sunday  seems  to  make  it  an  especially  proper 
day  for  such  sermons." 

Speaking  of  the  request  to  have  the  clergy 
of  New  York  and  elsewhere  preach  on  tem- 
perance, November  8,  the  Bishop  of  Albany 
writes:  I  heartily  approve  of  the  Church 
Temperance  Society,  and  earnestly  recommend 
that  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Albany 
should  comply  with  that  request." 

New  York— /(a/ion  Mission.- A.  very  inter- 
esting service  in  the  interest  ol  the  Italian 
Mission  was  held  on  Sunday,  September  20,  at 
Grace  chapel,  at  4  P.M.  The  occasion  was  the 
reopening  of  the  mission.  A  select  congrega- 
tion of  "  children  of  Italy  "  in  their  festal  gar- 
ments and  gaudy-colored  dresses  took  part  in 
tho  services,  singing  and  responding  in  tba 
service  as  if  they  were  born  in  the  Church. 
The  Rev.  C.  Stauder,  in  charge  of  the  mission, 
delivered  an  exhortation  in  the  Italian  lan- 
guage, and  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R.  Huntington, 
pronounced  the  benediction  in  the  same  musi- 
cal tongue.  The  Italian  Mission  has  been  a 
success  from  the  very  atari,  and  evidently 
Italians  have  como  into  the  Church  to  stay. 
When  better  facilities  will  be  offered  to  this 
industrious  people  of  showing  their  devotion 
and  attachment  to  the  Church,  the  numer- 
ous Italian   colonies  who  will  be  of  much 

Meanwhile,  the  mission  is  in  need  of  funds, 
nothing  having  come  into  the  hands  of  the 


treasurer  for  a  long  while,  and  asks  for  help. 
Any  information  in  regard  to  the  mission  will 
be  gladly  imported  by  the  missionary,  the 
Rev.  0.  Stauder,  126  East  14th  street. 

RossirnaLE — Consecration  of  All  Saints' 
Church. — This  beautiful  stone  church,  (the 
Rev.  E  Ransford,  priest  in  charge,)  the  corner- 
stone of  which  was  laid  in  1876,  was  cons- 
dated  by  the  assistant-bishop  on  the  Six- 
teenth Sunday  after  Trinity,  September  £0. 
There  were  present  the  assistant-bishop,  the 
priest  in  charge,  and  the  Rev.  William  Walsh. 
The  assistant-biBhnp  also  confirmed  eight  per- 
sons, presented  by  the  priest  in  charge.  At  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  there  were 
twenty  seven  communicants,  all  but  eleven  of 
whom  belonged  to  the  parish,  the  remainder 
coming  from  the  missions  within  the  same 
jurisdiction  as  Rosendale,  where  the  total 
number  of  communicants  is  twenty-two.  The 
church  was  tastefully  and  effectively  decorated 
with  flowers,  and  the  altar  and  lecturti  vested 
in  white,  corresponding  to  the  richly -embroi- 
dered white  and  gold  stoles  worn  by  the 
clergy. 

Stoke  Ridoe  —  St.  Peter's  Church.  —  The 
assistant  bishop  visited  this  parish  (the  Rev 
E.  Ransford,  priest  iu  charge.)  and  confirmed 
five  persons,  three  being  colored. 


LONG  ISLAXD. 
BROoKLYK-CaurcA  of  the  Redeemer. -On 
Sunday,  September  20.  the  surpliced  chou- 
of  St.  Paul's  Parish  visited  this  church  (the 
Rev.  C.  R.  Treat,  rector,)  by  invitation  of  the 
rector,  and  rendered  most  admirably  the  musi- 
cal portions  of  the  evening  service,  after 
which  the  Rev.  Warner  C,  Hubbard  preached 
on  the  subject  of  church  choirs.  In  the  coarse 
of  bis  remarks  the  preacher  stated  that  when 
he  first  became  rector  of  St.  Paul's,  eight  years 
ago,  there  were  only  two  surpliced  choirs  in 
the  diocese,  his  own  in  South  Brooklyn,  and 
that  in  St.  Paul's  in  the  East  District;  but 
now  there  are  thirteen  in  the  city  of  Brooklyn, 
and  seventeen  altogether  in  the  diocese,  show- 
ing how  rapidly  this  style  of  choir  is  being  in- 
troduced. 

The  organization  of  a  surpliced  choir  in  this 
parish  is  contemplated. 

Brooklyn— Church  of  the  Oood  Shepherd.— 
This  church  (the  Rev.  H.  B.  CornweU,  rector 
has  been  closed  for  a  portion  of  the  summer 
for  repairs  and  improvements.  During  thst 
time  it  has  been  re-roofed,  and  the  interior 
painted  and  decorated  with  excellent  taste. 
The  organ  has  been  moved  into  a  recess,  and 
stalls  placed  on  the  chancel  platform  for  a 
vested  choir. 

On  Sunday,  September  20,  the  opening 
services  were  held,  large  congregations  attend- 
ing both  morning  and  evening.  The  music 
was  admirably  rendered  by  the  new  choir, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Verbury.  At 
the  morning  service  there  was  a  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Communion,  at  which  the  sermon 
was  by  the  rector.  In  the  evening  the  sermon 
was  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  L  L  Townsend. 

The  cost  of  the  improvements  was  $1,650. 
all  of  whicb,  except  about  $200,  has  been  sub- 
scribed. 

St.  Johklaxd — Founders'  Uay. — On  Wed- 
nesday, September  16,  occurred  at  this  place 
the  annual  celebration  of  the  birthday  of  Dr. 
Muhlenberg,  tho  founder  of  the  Church  indus- 
trial village  of  St.  Johnland.  The  day  was 
clear  and  beautiful,  and  according  to  the  pro- 
gramme of  arrangement  the  celebration  began 
with  ringing  of  the  t>ell  and  the  firing  of  « 
salute.  After  the  usual  Morning  Prayer,  the 
congregation  passed  up  to  the  cemetery  and 
decorated  with  a  profusion  of  flowers  the 
graves  of  Dr.  Muhlenberg,  and  of  bis  friend. 
Dr.  Washburn.    Of  the  many  and  gratehl 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  3,  1884.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


37i 


the  beloved 


on  that  day  of  the  1 
r,  uvui>  were  more  loving  and 
than  those  of  the  people  of  St.  Johnland. 

Doe  respect  having  been  paid  to  the  honored 
i*d,  the  festivities  of  the  day  began  in  the 
dutiful  prove  on  the  bil  overlooking  Long 
'.llitxl  Sound.  These  confuted  of  games,  fol- 
ded by  lunch  at  noon,  while  in  the  afternoon 
•.he  Soys  repaired  to  the  green  and  engaged  in 
Tinoua  athletic  sports,  greatly  to  their  ainu»o- 

to  ')  PH.  the  Rev.  George  S.  Baker,  pns- 
'.viuil  superintendent  of  St.  Luke's  Hospital, 
itJirered  an  appropriate  and  excellent  address 
'•■o  the  steps  of  the  church.  The  ringing  of 
•if  bells  and  the  firing  of  a  salute  followed  in 
it»  order,  while  after  Evening  Prayer  at 
*ren  o'clock,  a  recital  on  the  organ  was 
area  by  the  Rev.  V.  HcBee.  There  was  also 
HM  sntiphonal  singing,  together  with  the 
of  patriotic  hymns.  By  ten  o'clock 
and  of  merry  voices  had 
U  sway,  and  young  and  old  seemed  cont«nt 
t*  rest  from  their  labors.  Founders'  Day  had 
iluly  celebrated,  greatly  to  the  enjoyment 
if  those  partici|>ating. 

Of  tbe  clergy  present  and  resident,  there 
■an  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  M.  A.  Bailey,  in  chargo 
f  the  institution,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  A. 
Fuller  and  C.  M  Carr.  Of  the  visiting  clergy, 
;'txn  were  the  Rev.  Messrs.  George  S.  Baker, 
V  11c Bee  and  U.  T.  Tracy. 

iiiM>n»  ClTT— Opening  of  the  Cathedral 
SekooU  —  The  Cathedral  schools  of  St.  Paul 
udSt.  Mary  were  opened  formally  by  a  ser- 
nee  m  the  chapel  of  the  former  on  the  34tb, 
B  tkr  presence  of  tbe  bishop,  cathedral  board 

tbr  l*o  schools.  There  were  ninety  seven  in 
st  PauFs  and  forty-seven  in  St.  Mary's  on 
day.  Addresses  were  made  by  the 
.  the  Rev.  O.  R.  Vandewater,  the  chair- 
man of  the  schools  committee  and  Mr.  Charles 
Sttirterant  Moore,  the  head  mnster  of  St. 
halt 

The  cathedrtal  schools  have  opened  most 
tiufuciously.  The  school  for  girls  is  filled.  We 
■d  have  at  St.  Paul's  within  a  few  days 
•'.  Irtst  one  hundred  and  ten  pupils.  For  the 
Srrt  time  in  its  history  St.  Paul's  is  attended 
ky  rocugh  scholars  to  insure  its  expenses  from 
Hi  meotne. 

Tbe  diocese  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  such 
■rvt\i*  in  the  first  year  of  its  cathedral  re- 
fpooribility. 

Toonded  upon  a  principle  dear  to  the  hearts 
"f  Churchmen,  these  schools  stand  as  a  bul- 

of  culture 
ignore 

U»  weightier  matter*  of  soul  nurture  and 
'Ffitaal  development. 


about  one  hundred  and  fifty  people  scattered 
around  in  front  of  the  church,  while  the 
clergymen  ami  choir  occupied  a  platform  in 
tbe  building.  The  beautiful  weatber,  the  deep 
resonant  tones  of  the  bishop  as  he  read  the 
service,  and  the  reverent  attention  of  the 
assemblage,  all  combined  to  make  the  scene 
very  impressive.  After  the  customary  deposits 
had  been  placed  in  the  corner- stone  tbe 
bishop  delivered  tbe  address,  which  was  lis- 
tened to  with  deep  attention.  The  bishop 
began  with  a  reference  to  David  :  "  The  same 
fire  burns  in  your  hearts  as  burned  in  t hut  of 
King  David.  Tou  could  not  rest  until  you  had 
founded  a  temple  to  God."  In  speaking  about 
the  church  the  bishop  said  :  '"  The  Church  has 
not  come  uninvited,  but  because  she  was  sent 
for  to  give  you  a  place  wherein  to  wor- 
ship, to  give  you  a  ministry  which  should 
instil  into  your  souls  love  for  tbe  divine  being, 
and  to  give  you  a  religion  which  is  not  an  im- 
revelation  from  above."  The 
with  a  reference  to  the  cornor- 
:  "  You  see  on  this  stone  the  symbol  of 
this  bouse  of  worship.  It  signifies  endurance. 
Tbe  Church  has  lasted  for  eighteen  centuries. 
This  stone  is  regular  iu  form,  so  of  the  religion 
of  tbe  Church.  And,  above  all,  the  stone  is 
Urge.  The  church  is  also  large.  There  is 
room  for  all— the  old  and  tbe  young.  There 
is  room  for  Dive*  in  his  fine  linen  and  for 
Lazurus  in  his  rags." 

Adams—  Convotat ion  —The  convocation  of 

\\x ©        .  .  1  .ili'li.i.Lf-   I^J^LTjOt  TX i t*t  1 11      IUTT* A B 11 1  1 

church,  Adams,  (the  Rev.  Edward  Moyses, 
rector,)  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  Septem- 
ber 15  and  16.  After  Evening  Prayer,  on 
Tuesday,  the  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  C.  H.  Tindell,  from  St.  Matt.  xxii.  38. 
On  Wednesday  there  was  a  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion,  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Olin  being 
celebrant,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  R.  'A.  (juenne.ll 
and  the  rector  of  the  pariah.  In  the  after- 
noon there  was  an  interesting  discussion  on 
"  Woman's  Work  in  the  Church,"  in  which  all 
the  clergy  took  part,  also  Mr.  W.  G.  Bently,  a 
teacher  in  the  Adams  Collegiate  Institute.  In 
the  evening  there  was  a  missionary  meeting, 
at  which  addresses  were  made  by  the  Rev. 
R.  G.  Quennell  on  "  Woman's  Work  in  the 
Parish,"  by  the  Rev.  G.  G.  Perrine  on  "  The 
Work  of  the  Men,"  and  by  the  Rev.  Osgood 
Herrick,  v.b.a.,  a  former  rector,  on  "The 
Proceeds  of  Faithful  Work." 


CKSTRAL  SEW  YORK. 
■■  hamtos — CAurcA  of  the  Good  Shej>herd. 
— Adraf-mute  service  was  held  at  this  church, 
the  Kev.  G.  Singleton  Bishop,  rector,)  on 
Wednesday,  Sept.  18.  After  a  shortened  form 
c(  Evening  Prtiyer,  interpreted  by  the  Rev. 
T.  B.  Berry,  addresses  were  made  by  the  roe- 
t"r,  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Capers,  and  the  missionary 
ti  deaf  mates,  Mr.  Berry.  Ten  mutes,  besides 
*  (food  congregation,  were  present,  and  all 
*'med  greatly  interested  and  urged  a  speedy 
r»petition  of  the  service. 

Oeodcs — lAiyimj  the  Corner-»tone  of  St. 
Mark'i  Church.  — The  corner-stone  of  this 
'•iiirch  (the  Rev.  E.  W.  Mundy,  rector,)  was 
Ui  I  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  on  Tuesday, 
September  22.  There  were  present  and  assist- 
ing tbe  Rev.  Drs.  T.  Babcock  and  J.  M. 
t'Urke.  the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  Gates,  A.  Gregory, 
KT.  M.  Beauchamp,  F.  N.  Weatcott,  T.  E. 
Pattisoo.  J.  A.  Staunton,  and  J.  E.  Johnson, 
I  the  rector  of  the  church.    There  were 


NEW  JERSEY. 

RcMsox — St.  George's  Church. — It  is  very 
seldom  that  a  rector  can  present  two  churches 
for  consecration  in  one  week.  Tbe  chapel  of 
the  Holy  Communion,  Fair  Haveu,  was  conse- 
crated on  Tuesday,  September  8,  and  tbe  parish 
church,  St.  George's,  Runison,  (the  Rev.  W.  O. 
Embury,  rector,)  on  the  following  Sunday, 
September  13.  These  consecrations  are  tbe 
results  of  mission  work  begun  by  the  mother 
church  of  the  district,  Christ  church,  Shrews- 
bury (tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  rector). 

On  the  first  of  these  occasions  there 
large  number  of  clergy  present,  it 
quarterly  meeting  of  the  Convocation  of  New 
Brunswick.  At  the  consecration  of  tbe  chapel 
tbe  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Edmund 
Embury,  the  venerable  father  of  the  rector, 
and  that  at  the  consecration  of  the  parish 
church  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese. 

Tho  chapel  is  the  result  of  earnest  work  by 
the  rector  and  his  many  friends,  and  is  of  very 
recent  erection.  The  parish  church  was  built 
ten  years  ago,  but,  being  encumbered  by  debt, 
could  not  be  consecrated  until  now,  one  of  the 
vestry  having  generously  paid  off  the  last 
instalment  of  $2,000.  The  rector  is  to  be 
heartily  congratulated  that  these  two  very 
beautiful  churches  are  given  to  God,  to  the 


great  joy  of  all  who  know  the  work  and  its 
discouragements. 

Gibbsboro—  St.  John't  in  thr  Wildernem.— 
A  pleasant  union  of  employers  and  employes, 
and  many  outside  friends,  occurred  at  this  vil- 
lage on  Saturday,  September  10,  on  the  grounds 
of  Mr.  John  Lucas,  proprietor  of  the  Gibba- 
boro  Chemical  Works  and  Paint  Mills,  It  was 
a  garden  party  and  welcome  to  autumn,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Rectory  Fund  of  this  little 
church.  It  was  a  day  of  real  pleasure  to  many 
into  whose  life  little  recreation  comes.  The 
day  was  fine,  and  the  night  was  beautiful  with 
moonlight,  and  Chinese  lanterns  and  other 
artificial  lights  lent  tbeir  aid.  A  fancy  table, 
decorated  with  flags,  filled  with  faucy  i 
ful  articles  made  by  the  young  girls  and  i 
of  the  church  guild,  and  an  autumn 
decorated  with  corn,  wheat,  millet,  and  grasses, 
and  covered  with  fruit  and  confectionery, 
helped  to  add  to  the  fund.  There  were  lawn- 
tennis,  croquet,  boating,  music,  and  a  broom 
drill  by  twenty-five  young  ladies  dressed  in 
white  and  scarlet.  Tea  was  spread  on  the 
lawn  from  6  to  10  p.m.  Addresses  were  made 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  F.  Alsop  and  the  Rev. 
Mr-rs  A.  Murray  and  R.  Moses. 

The  corner  stone  of  St.  John's  in  the  Wil- 
derness, (the  Rev.  Ezra  Isaac,  rector,)  was 
laid  on  October  31,  1882.  The  church  was 
opened  and  dedicated  on  Easter  Eve,  1883, 
and  on  June  28  of  the  same  year  it  was  conse- 
crated by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  On  that 
day  Mr.  and  Mrs  John  Lucas,  who  had  mainly 
built  the  church,  placed  the  deed  of  the  prop- 
erty on  the  alms-baain  as  an  offering.  Tbe 
church  and  land  are  worth  not  far  from  ten 
dollars.  Since  then  there  have  1 
held  in  the  church, 
are  now  taking  to  build  a  rector] 
offer  a  pleasant  home  to  the  clergyman  for  the 
future. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
PHtl.ADEi.rBiA — St.  Daviir$  Church,  Mana- 
t/unfr. — The  congregation  of  this  parish  gave 
their  rector,  the  Rev.  Charles  Logan,  a  genuine 
surprise  on  Friday  evening,  September  2d. 
Headed  by  the  large  chorus  choir,  they  called 
upon  him  at  tbe  rectory,  and  welcomed  him 
and  his  wife  home  again  from  their  summer 
trip.    Tbe  company  adjourned  to  the  parish 
building,  after  a  neat  speech  by  the  rector,  in 
which  he  thanked  them  for  this  ■ 
of  love.    A  very 
in  listening  to  rich 

During  the  evening  the  Rev.  J.  William  David- 
son presented  to  Mr.  Logan  a  handsome  puree 
of  money  in  behalf  of  the  congregation,  and 
urged  them  to  support  him  in  his  earnest  efforts 
to  faithfully  perform  his  arduous  duties  in 
what  they  well  knew  was  no  very  pleasant 
field.  The  rector,  in  reply,  thanked  those 
present  for  what,  he  said,  was  the  greatest  sur- 
prise of  his  life,  that  it  was  valuable  to  him 
vastly  more  than  the  money  it  contained,  and 
he  hoped  that  all  would  in  every  way  in  their 
power  hold  up  his  hands  in  his  earnest  efforts 
to  build  up  that  portion  of  God's  vineyard. 
Mr.  Logan  is  in  tbe  eleventh  year  of  his  rec- 
torship, a  longer  period  than  that  of  any  of 
his  predecessors.  A  bounteous  collation  was 
served,  of  which  all  partook.  The  evening 
was  one  of  genuine  enjoyment,  i 
the  rector  and  his  wife  will  long  i 

Philadelphia — The  Clerical  Brotherhood. 
— The  meetings  were  resumed  on  Monday, 
September  21,  when  about  fifty  of  the  clergy 
were  present.  Tbe  topic  for  discussion  was 
"  The  Revised  Translation  of  the  Bible."  The 
cbief  speaker  was  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  P. 
Peters,  occupying  tho  Chair  of  Old  Testament 
Languages  and  Literature  in  the  Department 
of  Biblical  Learning  in  the  Divinity  School, 
who  gave  many  fact*  in  relation  to  it  which  f 

Digitized  by  Googfe 


I 


372 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [October  3,  18«. 


betokened  hi*  thorough  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject. 

Philadelphia—  The  Seamen's  Mission  — In 
bia  report  to  the  Churchmen'*  Missionary  Asso- 
ciation for  Seamen  of  the  Port  of  Philadel- 
phia, the  Rev.  J.  J.  Sleeper,  missionary  and 
superintendent,  urges  strongly  the  needs  of 
the  sailors  and  the  debt  we  owe  them,  and 
closes  by  saying :  "Over  fifty  thousand  sea- 
ffien  arrive  in  this  port  annually.  If  those 
interested  will  assist  us,  we  will  open  our 
parish  buildings  day  and  night  for  the  instruc- 
tion, entertainment,  and  protection  of  these 
We  need  books,  papers,  a  globe,  charts, 
and  money — anything  that  can  be  used 
to  make  a  home-like  plnce.  Articles  will  be 
sent  for  if  word  is  sent  to  the  Rev.  J.  J. 
Sleeper,  Front  and  Queen  streets,  or  Mr.  Isaac 
Welsh,  treasurer.  528  Marshall  street." 

PuTLADELFHIA—  St.  George's  Church,  West 
Philadelphia. — The  Ouild  and  Mite  Society  of 
this  rural  parish  (the  Rev.  O.  J.  Burton,  rec- 
tor,) celebrated  their  first  anniversary  on  the 
Sixteenth  Snnday  after  Trinity,  September  20. 
There  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Commu- 
nion in  the  morning.  In  the  evening  a  Har- 
vest Home  festival  was  held.  The  church  was 
beautifully  decorated  with  flowers,  fruits,  and 
vegetables.  The  reports  of  the  Ouild  and 
Mite  Society  were  read.  The  rector  addressed 
the  societies,  and  afterward  preached  on  The 
Miracle  of  the  Loaves."  The  church,  which 
seats  over  three  hundred,  was  crowded.  The 
singing,  which  is  under  the  charge  of  Mr. 
Charles  Mercer  Hall,  choirmaster  and  lay- 
reader,  was  moat  hearty  and  congregational, 
being  semi- choral.  Among  the  works  of  the 
Ouild  are  the  recarpeting  of  the  chancel,  pro- 
viding the  coal,  and  now  it  contemplates 
making  some  improvements  on  the  church  and 
grounds.  The  aim  of  the  Mite  Society  is  to 
secure  funds  for  a  rectory,  as  the  only  means 
whereby  the  parish  will  be  able  to  have  a  set- 
tled rector.  The  present  rector,  who  is  the 
warden  of  the  Burd  Asylum,  gives  his  services 
gratuitously.  New  life  and  interest  have  been 
awakened  by  the  Guild  and  Mite  Society,  under 
the  efficient  leadership  of  Mr.  Hall,  who  is  a 
I  for  orders. 


CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA. 
Episcopal  Appoihtmehts. 

OCTOBia. 

5,  Church  Home  for  Children,  and  St.  Mark's, 

J  ooe  tit  own 

6,  Trinity  Mission,  8t««ltoo. 

7,  Board  of  Missions.  South  Bethlehem. 
*,  Founder  s  Day,  Lehigh  University. 

II,  A.M..  at.  John's,  Lawreueevllle;  P.M.,  St.  An- 
draw's,  Tioga. 

ilsslon 


It,  Adjacent 
Is,  St.  Paul's,  WetUburo. 

14,  Trinity  Mission,  Antrim. 

15,  St.  James's,  Mansfield. 
10,  St.  Luke's.  Blossburg. 

18,  a.«.,  St.  Paul  s, Troy;  p.m., St.  Luke's,  AJtooaa. 
IV.  St.  Mark's.  Lewlstown. 

»,  a.m.. St.  Peter's. Tuukhauuock ;  r.a.,  8t.  Paul's, 
Mont  mas. 

it.  p.m.,  St.  Mark's,  New  Mllfortl;  evening,  Grace, 
Oreat  Bend. 


MARYLAND, 
K,  D.  C— Church  of  the  lncar- 
i. — The  treasurer,  finance  committee, 
are  encouraged  by  the 
I  state  of  this  parish,  (the  Rev. 
Dr.  L  L.  Townsend,  rector)  the  last  quarterly 
report  showing  a  greater  footing  than  at  any 
time  for  the  last  six  years,  the  plans  for  the 
increase  of  the  rental  having,  thus  far,  proved 
successful.  The  Oilmore  window  is  now,  after 
lung  delay,  in  place.  Several  others  are  seri- 
ously contemplated,  and  will  bo  placed  in  the 
not  far-distant  future.  A  new  alms  baxin, 
composed  of  bits  of  gold,  silver  and  family 
relics  contributed  for  the  purpose,  has  been 
made  for  the  parish.  The  pieces  contributed 
not  only  formed  the  basin,  but  paid  for  making 
it  and  left  a  small  balance. 


The  communion  vessels  of  the  parish,  given 
twenty  years  ago  by  Mr.  Geo.  F.  Nesbit,  Sr., 
of  New  York,  now  deceased,  proving  light  and 
inconvenient  to  use,  and  of  insufficient  ca- 
pacity, have  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  Lamb 
&  Bro.  for  reconstruction.  The  chalices  will 
become  oue,  and  the  paten  and  flagon  made 
over  ;  a  needed  change  in  the  shapes  and  sizes 
of  these  articles.  The  baptistry  1>»*  been  hung 
with  drapery,  the  font  now  standing  well  out 
to  view.  The  left  lancet  windows  and  the 
organ  chamber  are  ordered  finished  in  keeping 
w  ith  the  remaining  windows  of  the  church, 
t  lint  all  may  be  in  harmony. 

Washington,  D.  C. — Church  of  the  Ejriph- 
any, — Besides  hundreds  who  went  down  the 
Potomac,  more  than  one  hundred  have  since 
then  enjoyed  another  ride  and  the  fresh  air  at 
the  expense  of  the  liberal  purses  of  this  parish. 
During  the  vacation  a  new  library  has  been 
purchased  for  the  use  of  the  various  Sunday- 
schools  of  this  parish.  The  organ  has  been 
disjointed,  repaired,  and  put  in  correct  tune. 
The  receipts  of  the  Men's  Meeting  Fund  for 
the  past  season  were  $120;  expenses.  $159, 
but  a  balance  which  was  on  hand  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  season  kept  the  committee  free  of 
debt. 

The  annual  expenses  of  the  Mission  chapel, 
lately  so  commodiously  enlarged,  is  about  $400, 
including  light,  fuel,  insurance,  repairs  and 
interest.  Contributions  toward  these  objects 
are  requested  ;  also,  towards  the  balance  on 
the  bill  for  the  late  improvements  on  the 
property.  Texts,  clothing,  papers  and  maga- 
zines—especially illustrated  ones,  and  pictures 
of  a  desirable  sort  are  all  asked  for  and  can  be 
judiciously  used.  Late  in  the  season  tie  in- 
mates of  the  Epiphany  Home  enjoyed  their 
second  annual  excursion  by  tho  steamer 
America,  thanks  to  Mr.  C.  C.  Willard  and  the 
ladies  in  charge.  The  men's  meetings,  the 
mother's  meetings,  Sunday  and  sewing  schools, 
and  other  activities  are  resumed.  Many  thanks 
are  due  from  the  poor  to  the  captain  of  tho 
"Mary  Washington"  for  bis  great  kindness 

Baltimore— St.  Luke's  CAunrn.— The  Rev. 
George  W.  Harrod.  late  assistant  in  this 
parish,  has  been  elected  to  tho  rectorship 
made  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Rankin.  In  three  years  past,  Mr.  Harrod 
has  been  the  senior  assistant  priest  in  the  par- 
ish, having  come  to  Baltimore  from  the  Dio- 
cese of  Fond  du  Lac,  in  whose  cathedral  he 
was  senior  canon,  and,  under  Bishop  Brown, 
had  charge  of  its  congregation. 

Mr.  Harrod  is  some  30  years  of  age,  enjoys 
a  reputation  as  a  preacher  of  more  than  aver- 
age ability,  and  in  pastoral  and  business  ca- 
pacity has  largely  demonstrated  his  qualifica- 
tions as  seccessor  to  one  of  the  most  active, 
systematic  and  indefatigable  rectors  of  this 
city,  in  fact  of  the  entire  diocese.  A  com- 
mittee has  waited  upon  the  rector-elect,  and 
it  is  beyond  reasonable  doubt  that  he  will  ac- 
cept the  important  ond  influential  position  to 
which  he  has  been  so  cordially  called. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Harrod  is  a  native  of  England, 
but  reared  and  educated  in  the  West,  gradu- 
ating at  Lawrence  University,  Appleton,  Wis- 
consin. From  Nashotah,  he  became  a  member 
of  the  cathedral  staff  of  the  late  Bishop  Artui- 
tage  in  Milwaukee;  thence,  to  Qreen  Bay; 
thence,  ho  removed  to  Fond  du  Lac;  and  now 
becomes,  though  comparatively  young,  the 
head  of  what  may  be  called  the  third  parish  in 
Maryland.  He  is  genial,  popular  and  untiring. 
Fur  two  years  or  more,  be  has  been  practically 
the  head  of  the  religious  affairs  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Luke's,  owing  to  the  ill  health  of  the  late 
rector,  now  the  emeritus.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Ran- 
kin was  in  New  Jersey  at  the  time  of  the  elec- 
tion, but  his  approval  of  this  excellent  choice 
on  the  part  of  the  authorities  is  regarded  as 


beyond  question.  Administrative  ability  of  1 
high  order  is  required  for  conducting  or  guid- 
ing the  affairs  of  this  parish  ;  and  this,  with- 
out doubt,  will  be  brought  by  the  new  pacta 
sufficient  for  the  demands  of  aU  the  work  of 
the  parish.  < 

Baltimore—  Christ  Church. — This  pari>li 
(the  Rev.  W.  W.  Williams.  re<-tor,)  is  one  of 
the  wealthiest  of  our  Baltimore  parishes,  its 
yearly  contributions  being  nearly  $23,000.  I: 
has  also  one  of  the  largest  churches  in  the  ejfy, 
our  chief  churches  in  size  being;  Emmanuel 
with  1,300  sittings,  Ascension  with  1,000, 8t 
Paul's  with  1,200,  Grace  with  900,  MemoniO 
with  900,  St.  Luke's  with  1,500,  St.  Peter  * 
with  1 ,000,  St  Mark's  with  900,  and  Cbn<* 
church  with  1,200.  Some  $300  were  contntu 
ted  last  year  to  tho  Virginia  Theological  Senr 
uary;  foreign  missions,  $358;  aged  and  infirm 
clergy,  $100;  domestic  missions  $416.  Then- 
are  five  hundred  communicants  in 
and  the  Holy  Communion  is  statedly  . 
tored  on  tho  first  and  third  Sundays  of  Um 
month.  As  an  earnest  and  dignified  preacher, 
the  rector  ranks  among  our  first. 

Baltimore — St.  George's  Church.— For  tie 
purpose  of  securing  funds  to  make  needed  re- 
pairs and  improvements  on  this  church  (the 
Rev.  Frederick  Gibson,  rector,)  and  to incresx- 
the  offerings  for  the  reduction  of  the  church 
debt,  Mr.  J.  R.  Bell,  treasurer  of  the  parish, 
and  others,  are  making  special  efforts.  The. 
debt  will  bo  vigorously  attacked  during  the 
autumn  and  winter.  Iu  fact,  the  campaign 
has  olready  opened,  and  the  Wbittinghaoi  me- 
mortal  will,  all  in  due  time,  be  rid,  it  is  hoped, 
of  its  incumbrance. 

Baltimore — CAicrcA  of  the  Ascension. — The 
systematic  offerings'  plan  of  this  parish  con 
tinues  to  work  satisfactorily.  It  was  begun  in 
tbe  early  part  of  1885.  Iu  successful  opera 
tions  is  due  largely  to  tbe  business-like  manner 
in  which  it  was  prepared.  A  scbedulo  of  ap- 
propriation of  the  $15,000  yearly  revenue  to 
which  it  bas  increased  tbe  contributions  of  the 
parish,  has  been  submitted  by  the  rector,  tfat 
Rev.  Dr.  Campbell  Fair,  to  the  vestry,  and  ap- 
proved by  them  and  the  congregation.  From 
chapels,  a  corps  of  three  clergy,  property 
valued  at  no  less  than  $100,000.  sittings  for 
nearly  2,000,  700  families  with  2,400  individ 
uals,  and  nearly  800  communicants  give  some 
idea  of  tbe  importance  and  influence  of  Dr. 
Fair's  charge  in  this  city. 

Paul's  Parish.—  The  large 
work  of  the  Sunday  and  other 
schools  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  B 
Hodges,  rector,)  has  necessitated  enlarged 
accommodations,  and  even  as  long  as  nearly  a 
year  since  the  question  was  agitated  of  seinr- 
ing  the  necessary  lot  and  funds.  Several 
thousand  dollars  were  given  towards  tbe  pur 
chase  of  the  lot,  and  other  moneys  pledged  for 
tho  erection  of  tho  needed  buildings.  Thr 
parish  building  will  be  adapted  to  various 
parochial  uses,  as  the  parish  carries  on  severs! 
parish  and  industrial  schools,  besides  two 
Sunday-schools,  the  pupils  of  all  aggregatiu.: 
not  far  from  four  hundred,  with  a  corps  of 
somo  forty  teachers. 

St.  Paul's  Pajomi.  Calvert  Covm-St. 
Paurs  Church,  Prince  Frederick.— Commend 
able  zeal  has  characterized  the  rectorship  of 
tbe  Rev.  Dr.  De  Lew  in  this  parish.  He  ss 
sumed  charge  iu  1883,  after  a  year's  vacancy, 
and  at  onco  aroused  the  latent  energy  of  the 
people.  The  rectory,  which  had  Ix^en  destroyed 
by  fire  the  year  before,  was  replaced  by  a 
large  and  commodious  one  at  a  cost  of  $2.( " '. 
and  all  was  at  once  paid  on  it  as  due,  no  debt 
of  any  kind  resting  on  the  parish.  A  tower 
was  next  added  to  the  church,  and  a  meroona 
bell  was  the  next  thing  thought  of  by  the  coo- 
A  parish  of  about  one  hundred 

Digitized  by  Google 


October  8, 1885.]  (11) 


The  *  Churchman.  ,  373 


persons  only  realized  these  good  results.  It 
wss  the  spirit  with  which  they  combined  for 
one  common  purpose  that  inspired  interest  and 
guaranteed  success. 

St.  Pacx's  Parish.  Frederick  County— 
St  /W«  Churrh,  Point  of  Rocks.— Although 
this  parish  is  about 


of  the  present  one,  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  S. 
Coming  •»  l«  to  the  rescue  of  the  work,  he 
»t  once  infused  new  courage.  The  Church's 
strength  here  is  now  thirty  families  of  ona 
Mindred  and  fifty  persons,  fifty-five  communi- 
cants, and  a  Sunday-school  work  of  twenty 
l^pils  and  five  teachers.  Thoagh  the  area  of 
the  parish  is  some  fifty  square  miles,  yet  the 
congregations  are  good.  Contributions  have 
t*ni  $1,7*0,  1341  and  $385  during  the  three 
ttars  and  more  of  the  present  incumbent. 
The  church,  erected  nearly  three  years  ago,  is 
s  credit  to  all  concerned.  The  two  churches 
now  owned  by  this  parish  are  valued  at  $4,500  ; 
other  property,  $70 ;  endowment,  $338.  and 
sa  annuity  of  $50.    The  church  and  chapel 

and  fifty  at- 


EASTON. 

Ea8TO»— Burial  of  the  Late  Bishop.—  The 
Ira  rial  services  of  the  late  Bishop  Henry 
Champlin  Lay,  were  held  in  Easton,  on  Mon- 
day, Sept«ml>er  21.  The  funeral  arrange- 
ments in  Baltimore  were  under  the  direction 
<f  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Adkins,  and  the  remains 
sera  taken  in  charge  on  their  arrival  at  Kaston 
br  (he  Rev.  Q.  S.  Oassner.  Nearly  all  the 
derry,  and  many  prominent  laymen  of  the 
ireese  were  present.  The  clergy  and  vestries 
f  the  parishes  mot  the  remains  at  the  railroad 
•taboo,  and  escorted  them  to  Trinity  Cathe- 
dral, where  they  lay  in  state  for  about  an 
hour.  The  casket  containing  the  remains  was 
borne  by  the  pall-bearers,  and  was  preceded 
••y  the  Rev.  CI.  S.  Gassner  bearing  the  pastoral 
This  pastoral  staff,  which  was  Inid  upon 
is  one  that  was  intended  to  be  pre- 
to  the  bishop  by  the  clergy  of  the 
It  has  been  in  process  of  execution 
for  some  months  past,  but  the  bishop  was  not 
able  to  see  it  after  it  was  finished.  The  pariah 
Marches  were  draped  in  mourning,  and  the 
business  places  in  the  town  were  closed  during 
the  services.  After  the  remains  bad  lain  in 
•t*te,  the  funeral  procession  moved  to  Christ 
Church,  where  the  Burial  Service  was  said.  The 
opening  sentences  were  said  by  the  Bishop  of 
Maryland,  the  lesson  read  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  Y. 
Satterlee,  and  the  Nicene  Creed  and  prayers  by 
the  Bishop  of  Delaware.  The  interment  was  at 
Spring  Hill  Cemetery,  where  the  Committal 
was  said  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  F.  Dashiell.  The 
(all-bearers  wcreDrs.  R.  C.  Hackall  and  I.  L. 
Adkins,  and  Messrs.  W.  F.  Walker,  J.  A. 
Pearce,  O.  R.  Qoldsborough,  W.  F.  Craft,  A. 
S  Coudon  and  W.  E.  Jones,  all  laymen  of  the 
The  late  bishop's  family,  except  his 
n,  were  all  present.  The  procession 
from  the  cathedral  to  Christ  Church,  and 
from  the  church  to  the  cemetery  was  on  foot, 

bishop's  family.  In  accordance  with  the  late 
bishop's  request  all  the  arrangements  of  the 
funeral  were  marked  by  perfect  simplicity. 

The  funeral  was  the  largest  ever  seen  in 
Kaston,  and  testified  the  respect  and  affection 
held  for  Bishop  Lay  by  the  whole  community, 
which  his  death  hns  plunged  into  mourning, 

Eastos — Action  on  the  Bishop's   Death. — 
After  the  funeral  of  the  bishop  the  clergv  held 
;  in  Trinity  cathedral, 


held  a  meeting  and  passed  the  following 
minute,  which  was  ordered  to  be  inscribed  on 
the  records  :  "  With  the  profoundest  grief  we 
acknowledge  the  dispensation  of  Providence 
which  has  removed  from  us  our  bishop, 
founder,  and  rector,  the  Rt.  Rev.  H.  C. 
Lay.  D.D.,  LL.D.,  who  feel  asleep  in  Baltimore, 
Thursday,  September  17,  18S5. 

'•  His  work  as  priest,  as  missionary'  bishop, 
and  as  diocesan  is  written  in  the  history  of  the 
Chutch,  in  whose  councils  he  bore  no  uncon- 
spicuous  part. 

"  In  his  dioceae  he  was  loved  and  rever- 
enced, but  to  this  congregation  he  sustained  a 
peculiarly  intimate  and  affectionate  relation. 
His  singular  simplicity  and  purity  of  life,  bis 
bnxtd  and  tender  sympathies,  his  zeal  and 
holy  eloquence,  as  well  as  the  warmth  of  per- 
sonal attachments,  endeared  him  beyond 
measure  to  the  little  flock  which  rejoiced  in 
his  ministrations  and  his  Christian  counsel. 

"  This  board  bears  loving  testimony  to  the 
spotless  purity  of  one  of  the  best  of  men,  and 
one  of  the  noblest  of  Christian  ministers.*' 

The  rector  and  vestry  of  Christ  church,  St. 
Peter's  parish,  Easton,  held  a  meeting  ou 
learning  of  the  bishop's  death,  and  passed  the 
following  minute  and  resolutions :  "  We,  the 
rector  and  vestry  of  St.  Peter's  parish.  Diocese 
of  Easton,  have  learned  with  profound  regret 
of  the  death,  at  the  Church  Home,  Baltimore, 
on  the  17th  inst.,  of  our  beloved  bishop,  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Henry  Champlin  Lay,  D.D.,  LL  D, 
Bishop  of  Easton.  After  a  long  and  painful 
illness,  born  with  patience  and  Christian  forti 
tude,  he  passed  quietly  to  his  rest.  He  was  a 
man  of  fine  scholarship  and  broad  sympathies, 
devoted  to  his  diocese,  and  ever  mindful  of 
his  clergy.    In  his  death  the  Church  is  de- 

<  prived  of  one  of    her  wisest  counsellors, 

<  and  we  mourn  the  loss  of  a  tender  father  in 
God. 

"  We  hereby  offer  to  his  wife  and  family 
i  our  heartfelt  sympathy  in  their  sore  trial,  and 
pray  that  a  merciful  God  '  may  lift  up  His 
countenance  upon  them,  and  give  them 
peace.'  Resolved,  that  the  wardens  and  vestry 
of  this  parish  attend  the  funeral  in  a  body. 
Resolved,  that  this  minute  be  spread  upon  a 
se|Miratc  page  of  our  minute  book.  Resolved, 
that  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  late  bishop's  family. 
Resolved,  that  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  Church 
and  local  papers  for  publication." 


leading  parish  in  the  dioc 
St.  Andrews,  both  being 
being  offshoots  from  it. 


St.  John's  and 


,  of  the  loss 
by  his  death. 

On  the  receipt  of  the 
the  bishop  the  trustees 


news  of  the  death  of 
of  Trinity  cathedral 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 
Episcopal 


4,  Sunday.  Morgantoo. 

6,  Tuesday,  Sail. bury. 

7,  Wednesday,  St.  Mary's.  Roman  County. 

8,  Thursday.  St.  Andrew's. 

9,  Friday,  Concord. 

11,  Sunday,  Oreennboro. 

18.  Tuesday.  Winston. 

II,  Wednesday.  Uermautown. 

18.  Friday,  Walnut  Cove. 

IS.  Sunday.  Leaksrllle. 

*>,  Tuesday.  Keldsvtlle. 

at,  Wednesday.  MUton. 

22,  Thursday,  Cunningham's,  Person  County. 


EAST  CAROLINA. 

Wilxi^oton  —  St.  James's  Church. — This 
church  (the  Rev.  W.  H.  tawis,  rector,)  is 
undergoing  extensive  repairs  this  summer, 
through  the  efforts  of  the  present  rector,  who 
came  here  last  January  as  successor  of  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese.  A  new  recess  chancel 
is  in  process  of  erection,  and  a  transept  is  being 
added  which  will  give  nearly  two  hundred  ad- 
ditional sittings,  making  the  seating  capacity 
of  the  church  one  thousand.  The  organ  will 
be  brought  down  into  the  chancel,  and  a  choir 
of  men  and  boys  are  under  full  training  to  be 
ready  for  reopening  November  1.  The  furni- 
ture of  the  chancel 
rials,  including  a 

St.  James's  has  long  been  the  largest  and 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

EPtSOOPAL  APPOljmiKKTM. 


4.  Sunday,  Sparta 

A,  Tuesday.  Union 
11.  Sunday,  Greenville. 
18.  Tuesday,  Whit*  1 
14,  Wednesday.  Ewlry. 
16.  Friday,  Seneca. 
IK.  Sunday,  Pendleton. 

Tuemlav,  Audernon. 
S3.  Friday.  Wllllnaton. 
i'S,  Sunday.  Abberllle. 
?T.  Tuesday,  Laurens,  C.  H. 
29,  Thursday.  Mission  near  Alston. 


INDIANA. 

Tkrrk-H Al'TK — Harvest  Home. — The  annual 
Harvest  Homo  was  duly  celebrated  in  this  city 
at  the  close  of  the  County  Agricultural  Fair. 
A  few  days  previous,  several  bands,  about 
fifteen  in  number,  who  were  attending  a 
tournament  here,  gathered  for  divine  worship 
in  St.  Stephen's  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Walter 
De Infield .  rector,)  and  the  old  hymns,  sung  by 
a  chorus  of  three  hundred  I 
panied  by  the  organ  and  < 
incuts,  were  a  great  delight  to  lovers  of  old- 
fashioned  congregational  music. 

Harvest  Home  services  began  in  St.  Stephen's 
church  on  Saturday,  September  19.  with  an 
early  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  at  8 
a.m.  The  Litany  was  said  at  9  a.m.,  and  at 
10.30  a  m.  there  was  a  solemn  celebration  pre- 
ceded by  Morning  Prayer.  The  church  was 
beautifully  decorated.  Arches  of  corn  ami 
w  heat  spanned  the  chancel.  Enormous  heaps 
of  golden  pumpkins  and  sealed  peppers  and 
russet  apples  were  on  every  side.  A  cross 
skilfully  constructed  of  ears  of  corn  decorated 
the  organ,  while  on  the  altar  stood  a  large 
cross  of  wheat  and  grapes.  The  choir  en- 
tered the  church  singing  as  a  processional  the 
Harvest  Home  hymn,  "  Praise,  0  Praise  our 
God  and  King."  The  service  was  conducted 
by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  and  the  rector  of 
the  parish.  The  bishop  preached  the  i 
which  was  an  able  an 
bountiful  gift*  of  the  Lord  of  the  Harvest. 
In  the  evening  the  bishop  again  preached. 
The  music  at  both  services  was  rendered  with 
great  spirit,  particularly  Godesculus's  Alleluia 
sequence,  "  The  Strain  Upraise." 

In  the  evening  the  brotherhood  of  St. 
Stephen's  gave  a  Harvest  Home  banquet  in 
their  hall,  which  was  a  very  handsome  affair. 
Speeches  were  made  by  the  bishop  and  others, 
and  after  the  singing  of  the  brotherhood 
hymns  the  members  were  dismissed  with  the 
bishop's  benediction. 

Txrrk  Hactb— St.  Luke's  Church,  Nail 
Works.—  The  corner-stone  of  this  church  was 
laid  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  on  the  after- 
noon  of  Sunday,  September  20.  The  proces- 
sion approached  the  grounds  headed  by  the 
choristers  of  St.  Stephen's  church,  followed  by 
the  rector  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Walter  Delafield)  and 
the  bishop,  after  whom  came  St.  Stephen's 
Brotherhood,  the  officers  of  St.  Luke's  church, 
and  the  Sunday  school.  The  bishop,  after  con- 
ducting appropriate  services,  asked  for  the 
deed  of  the  lot.  Miss  Nellie  Brown,  a  relative 
of  Colonel  McLean,  escorted  by  the  Hon.  John 
E.  Lamb,  approached  and  banded  the  war- 
ranty deed  to  the  bishop,  who  expressed  his 
earnest  gratitude  and  implored  God's  blessings 
on  the  generous  donor.  The  rector  then  read 
a  list  of  the  contents  of  the  box,  and  the 


form.  In  his  address  the  bishop  said  he  was 
glad  the  workingmon  were  finding  out  this 
church  to  be  their  true  friend.  It  was  better 
force  to  keep  order,  and  would 


Digitized  by  Google 


374 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [October  3,  1885. 


prove  a  blowing  to  the  neighborhood.  He 
hoped  to  open  here  a  free  reading-room,  also 
•  place  for  social  gatherings,  where  all  would 
lie  welcome,  especially  the  poor  and  friend- 
leas,  and  he  confidently  expected  a  king  and 
useful  life  for  this  work,  so 
menced. 


*  '  WISCONSIN. 
Ric*  InitW  ffrtlfW  Minn  on, — We  have  been 
given  for  publication  the  following  extract 
truma  letter  nf  the  missionsry  in  charge  of 
this  mission  (the  Rev.  W.  H.  Roan) :  ••  I  have 
had  charge  of  two  mission  stations  since  the 
1st  of  June,  Orace  Mission,  Rice  Lake,  and 
St.  Stephen's  Mission,  Still  Lake,  in  Northwest 
Wisconsin,  toward  Lake  Superior.  The  people 
are  poor,  some  very  poor,  and  not  ane  family 
ia  '  well-to-do.'  Yet  they  have  built  two 
churches,  one  at  each  place,  and  give  liberally 
toward  the  sup|>ort  of  the  service*.  They  are 
nearly  all  employe*  in  lumber  mills  owned  by 
non  residents,  and  can  only  live  from  band  to 
mouth  ;  for  the  Church  they  have  done  and 
are  doing  all  they  can.  The  cburch-buildings 
can  be  used  as  they  are  in  the  summer  time, 
but  to  finish  them  and  fit  tbem  up  for  a  Wis- 
consin winter  we  need  $1,000.  Do  you  know 
any  one  who  will  help  ns  t  I  have  no  eloquence 
to  plead  our  cause,  but  hope  the  facta  will  speak 
for  tu." 


MINNESOTA. 
Diocebak  Itemb. — The  bishop  of  the  dio- 


left  Faribault  on  Monday,  September  14th 
for  hin  annual  visit  of  two  weeks  to  the  In- 
dians of  White  Earth  Reservation  in  North- 
ern Minnesota. 

Mr.  E.  P.  Chittenden,  a  Congregational  Min- 
ister, and  a  graduate  of  Yale,  after  having 
studied  a  year  in  Germany  and  spent  some 
months  as  a  minister  among  his  brethren,  en- 
ters Seabury  Hall  this  year,  as  a  special  stu- 
dent, with  a  view  to  taking  Holy  Orders. 

By  special  invitation  of  the  Faribault  clergy 
the  St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis  Clericus  met  at 
the  cathedral  on  Monday,  September  14.  Four- 
teen clergy  were  present  including  the  bishop, 
who  added  much  interest  to  the  meeting  by 
bis  wise  counsel  and  admonition.  The  subject 
discussed  was  the  Advent  Mission  which  is 
proposed  to  be  held  in  St.  Paul  in  the  first  week 
of  Advent.  The  whole  subject  of  the  mission 
was  ably  discussed  by  the  various  clergymen 
present. 

No  definite  action  was  taken  relative  to  tbo 
special  mission  to  be  held  in  St.  Paul,  farther 
than  the  unanimous  expression  of  opinion  that 
there  was  a  need  for  such  a  mission  at  the  cen- 
ter of  our  diocesan  work,  and  that  if  it  were 
properly  carried  on  it  would  awaken  spirit- 
ual life,  not  only  in  St.  Paul,  but  throughout 
the  diocese.  The  bishop  was  requested  to  is- 
sue a  pastoral  setting  forth  the  need,  object 
and  modus  ...  -randi  of  such  a  mission,  and  to 
set  forth  a  collect  to  be  used  by  way  of  prepa- 
ration for  the  mission. 


NEBRASKA. 

Episcopal  Visitations. — The  bishop  of  the 
diocese  made  his  first  visitation  to  Grace 
church,  Red  Cloud,  on  Sunday,  September  6. 
The  weather  was  so  inclement  that  but  few 
people  were  present  to  bear  the  words  of 
godly  counsel  which  both  morning  and  even- 
ing fell  from  his  lips. 

The  Church  at  this  point  has  never  pros- 
pered as  it  should  have  done.  In  a  great 
measure  this  is  owing  to  the  infrequency  of 
services,  and  the  few  Church  people  that  are 


Under  the 


furnished.    Much  still 


of  a  former  rector 
I,  but  not 
to  be 


It  needs  to  be  seated  ;  about  enough  money 
ia  in  hand  for  this  purpose.  The  interior  and 
exterior  want  a  coat  of  paint.  The  chancel 
has  been  painted  by  the  missionary  in  charge, 
and  if  he  can  secure  the  material  for  the  rest 
will  see  to  it  that  the  remainder  is  done  also. 
The  bishop  presented  a  carpet  for  the  chancel, 
which  has  been  put  dow  n. 

It  ia  the  determination  of  the  diocesan  that 
services  at  this  place  shall  be  continued,  as  it 
was  the  butt  point  ministered  to  by  the  late 
Bishop  Clarkson. 

On  Tuesday,  September  8,  in  company  with 
the  missionary,  the  bishop  visited  Blooming- 
ton  and  held  services  in  the  Presbyterian 
place  of    worship.     A  large  congregation 

from  adjoining 


The  Rev.  H  M.  P.  Pesrse  has  resigned  the  rharge 
of  Si.  Peter's  parish.  Brushton.  and  til.  Thorns*'* 
■"  ,.S.  r  -and« 


o.  s 


Here  there  is  no  church,  but  steps  will  be 
taken  to  secure  lots  and  put  up  a  building  as 
soon  as  possible.    One  child  was  baptized. 

On  Wednesday  Alma  was  visited,  services 
held  in  the  Methodist  house  of  worship,  and 
one  young  woman  confirmed.  Before  leaving 
steps  were  taken  toward  securing  means  for 
purchasing  a  school-house  soon  to  be  vacated. 
It  is  proposed  to  change  this  into  a  chapel, 
which  will  lie  su  flicient  for  present  needs ; 
$350  was  subscribed  by  the  bishop  in  hope  of 
the  rest  being  obtained  from  the  citizens. 
When  bought  some  repairs  will  be  needed, 
painting  done,  etc.  There  are  but  few  com- 
municants here,  and  outside  aid  must  be 
solicited.  Will  not  some  who  read  this  help  t 
On  Thursday  McC.iok  was  visited.  This  is 
by  far  the  most  promising  point  in  the  Repub- 
lican Valley.  Three  years  ago  in  June  not 
one  house  marked  the  spot  where  now  fifteen 
hundred  people  make  their  home.  It  is  the 
end  of  a  railroad  division,  dispatcher's  bead- 
quarters,  and  assistant-superintendent's  offices. 
About  three  hundred  men  in  the  employ  of  the 
company  reside  here.  The  Methodists,  Con- 
gregationalista,  and  Roman  Catholics  have 
already  occupied  the  field.  Each  has  a  suit- 
able place  for  worship. 

It  ia  very  desirable,  indeed  of  paramount 
importance,  a  church  be  built  here  at  onee. 

Already  there  are  fourteen  communicants, 
and  thirty  or  forty  connected  with  the  Church 
either  by  baptism,  association,  or  have  a  de- 
cided preference  for  its  mode  of  worship. 

An  organization  has  been  perfected,  officers 
appointed,  and  $350  subscribed  for  the  mis- 
simary's  support;  $300  has  been  secured 
through  the  bishop  toward  a  building ;  the 
town  will  add  about  $700  more,  but  this  will 
not  be  sufficient.  It  will  take  about  $1,500, 
material  ia  so  expensive  here.  The  ladies  are 
negotiating  for  an  organ.  A  site  can  be  se- 
cured through  the  town  lot  company. 

Dear  reader,  has  God  blessed  you  I  Can 
you  not  spare  a  little  of  your  substance  to 
promote  His  glory  and  extend  Christ's  king- 
dom among  this  worthy  people,  hungering  for 
the  word  of  life,  the  ministrations  of  His 
1 


Is  118  Cedar  St.. 


The  Rev  E  V  Small  has  accepted  an  election  to 
the  reolorahlpof  SI.  Stephen's  church,  N'ewark.  S.l. 

The  Rev.  James  Stoddard's  address  is  i 
from  Rochester,  N.  Y..  to  SIS  Locust  t 
bunt,  P»- 

Tbe  Rer.  8.  H.  Walkins  ts  associated  with  the 
Rev.  W.  K  Johnson,  In  the  Mission  of  St.  Bsrnabs- 
Bristol,  Conn.   Address  accordingly 

The  Rev.  Ed  win  Wlckens  having  returned  from 
Europe,  desires  his  letters  and  papers  aodressed  to 
Palestine,  Te 


NOTICES. 


Mnrn»i7*1  ootlci»*  one  doJIar  Notice*  of  Umth* 
free.  Obituary  notice*.  complimentary  resolatlnot, 
tippfaU.  fcfknow  IrdKniftit*.  mi  J  uib«r  HtmHnr  matter. 
Thirty  Onfj  a  Line,  oonputril  \mr  Three  tmtt  a 

Word\, 


prepsld. 


MARRIED. 

In  St.  Mark's  Cathedral.  Salt  Lake  City.  Tub,  on 
Thursday,  September  17.  IK-5,  by  the  night  Rev 
L.  R  Brewer,  s.T.n..  Bishop  of  Montana.  Miss  Mastii 
M.  MiLNsa.  of  Red  Bluff.  Cel ,  to  the  Rev.  K. 

if  Virginia  City.  Montana.  N 


DIED. 


At  Bases,  Conn..  Sept.  ia.  1*15.  of  paralysis.  Hs.sst 
Haydbs.  aged  68  years  and  7  mouths. 
Entered  Into  rest  at  Cambridge.  Mass..  September 
M.  Williams,  daughter  of  John  M.  S. 


Entered  Into  life  eternal,  at  Carliale.  Pees.,  on 
Thursday  morning,  September  M.  Miss  Matilda  P. 
Watts.  Her  rare  eieellencles  of  mind  sad  heart, 
her  unswerving  devotion  to  duty,  her  wise  liberality, 
her  gentle  and  courteous  sympathies  are  Imprinted 
on  tbe  hearts  of  all  who  knew  her.  After  mnr.T 
years  of  i»  tend  fast  allegiance  to  the  Church  of  her 
love,  aba  has  been  called  to  the  reward  promised  to 
the  faithful.    Her  life  was  beautiful;  her  end  was 


Ik  the  days  when  Bighop  Lay  w, 
bishop  of  the  Southwest,  he  "cooned"  along 
the  fences  in  Arkansas,  and  not  "  crooned  "  as 
an  editorial  sentence  made  it.  The  presence 
or  absence  of  a  letter  often  represents  the  dif- 
ference between  light  and  obscurity. 


PERSONALS. 


Keys  has 
St.  Paul's 


The  Rev.  J 
the  rectorship  of  St. 

The  Rev.  Charles  1 
rectorship  of  St.  John's 
Address  accordingly. 

The  Rev.  C.  J.  Mason's  add 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B.  Morgan's  address  until  Novem- 
ber 1.  Is  Cbobcbmam  Office.  47  Lafaystte  Place,  New 
York. 


After  tbe  funeral  of  Bishop  Lay  the  clergy  of 
dl»cese  met  In  the  bishop  s  chapel.   The  Rev.  8 


MBETIKO  OF  CLERGY. 

SOP  HIM.v  CHAMPMB  LAT.  D.D.  LL.D. 

if  the 

.8.  C. 

Roberts  sailed  the  meeting  to'  order,  and  moved 
tb»t  the  Rev.  Tboo.  P.  Barber,  no.,  be  called  to 
the  chair.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Mitchell  wss  appointed 
secretary.  On  motion  s  committee  of  five  wss 
appointed  to  draft  resolutions  expressive  of  the 
respect  and  love  of  the  clergy  for  their  late  bishop, 
sod  tbe  sense  of  tbe  loss  which  they  bare  eiperl 
cured  In  his  death.  The  committee  retired,  ami 
after  consultation  presented  tbe  following  pream 
ble  and  resolutions,  which  were  adopted  by  a 
rising  vote: 

aSHOLCTIOHB. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Hasten, 
held  on  the  '.tlst  day  of  September  In  the  cathedral 
chapel  Immediately  after  the  funeral  solemnities 
over  the  grave  of  the  bishop,  tbe  following  preamble 
and  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted: 

Wbsbbas.  In  His  wise  providence  It  hath  pleased 
Almighty  God  to  take  rrom  his  earthly  labors  slid 
sufferings  t<>  hl«  blessed  reward  the  soul  of  our  tni 
beloved  bishop.  Hi 
Therefore, 
Rttotvrd,  That  we  thank  God  for  the 

ce  sod  labor  which 
to  set  before  at  in 


Lay,  d.d„  u_d.: 


pie  of  self-sacrificing  love, 
tie  enabled  ills  humble  a» 


his  life  and  t>co,urath  to  us  In  hi 

Rttotvrd.  That  In  tbe  Church  councils,  as  •  mem 
ber  of  the  House  of  Bishops,  as  an  active  member 
the  committee  to  prepare  a  new  hymnal,  and  of  the 
commission  to  enrich  the  Prayer  Book,  the  accurate, 
thorough  scholarship,  the  high  theological  attain- 
ments, the  marked  literary  qualifications  and  good 
iudument  of  our  diocesan  rendered  his  dlltgeet 
labors  most  beneficial  to  tbe  Church  at  large. 

Rttolvtd,  That  tbe  widows  snd  orphans  of  de- 
ceased cletgymen,  tbe  worn-out,  sick  and  disabled 
clergy  of  the  whole  Church,  in  tbe  death  of  oar 
bishop,  have  cause  to  mourn  the  loss  of  one  of  their 
best  friends,  one  whose  sympathies  wore  never  fall- 
ing, who  cuffered  with  every  member  that  snfferetb. 
snd  who  rejoiced  In  his  own  labors  and  tbe  effort* 
of  every  one  made  to  lighten  their  burdens  and 
better  their  condition. 

Rrtolred.  That  in  the  death  of  our  beloved  bishop, 
we,  tbe  clergy  of  the  Dlooese  of  Kasion.  mourn  the 
loss  of  one  whoa*  singular  purity,  loving  sympathy, 
earnest  devotion  to  duty,  and  anxious,  tender  care 
for  his  clergy,  especially  the  sick  and  needy,  endeared 
htm  to  all— most  to  those  who  knew  him  beat. 

Kauirrd,  That  wo  cannot  express  In  mere  word« 
our  grief  and  sense  of  loss;  we  ley  It  sll  before  the 
throne  of  our  Hesveuly  Father,  and  ask  His  inter- 
that  of  our  beloved  die- 


.  That  we  tender  to  the  stricken  faintly 
of  our  bishop  our  sincere  sympathy  in  their  great 
bereavement,  and  pray  God  to  give  them  that  con- 
solation which  He  alone  can  bestow. 

Rftvtved.  That  a  copy  of  them  resolutions  be  sent 
to  tbe  family  of  the  bishop,  and  published  In  the 
Church  papers. 

B.  P.  DASHIRLL,  1 
ALBERT  R.  WALKER.  | 
W.  Y.  B RAVEN, 


K  K.  M1LLE 
J.  A.  MITC 


-ER, 
HELL. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  3,  1&J3.J  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


375 


THE  IT.  UT.  HE.Mtv  CBABPUM  LAT,  D.D..  LL.D. 

We.  tb«  Hector  anil  Vestry  at  St.  Peter's  parish. 
Diocese  of  Easton.  have  iMrnnl  with  profound  re- 
gret of  the  death,  at  the  Church  Home,  Baltimore, 
on  the  17th  lout.,  of  our  beloved  bishop,  the  Kt.  Rev. 
Henry  Cbabpum  Lay.  d.d,,  u.  d  .  Blauop  of  Easton. 
After  a  long  and  painful  Illness,  borne  with  patience 
and  Christian  fortitude,  be  passed  quietly  to  his 
rest.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  scholarship,  and  broad 
sympathies,  devoted  to  hli  diocese,  and  erer  mindful 
nf  his  clergy,  lo  bis  death  the  Church  la  deprived 
of  one  of  hrr  wisest  counsellors,  and  we  mourn  the 
loaa  of  a  tender  Father  in  (iod. 

We  hereby  offer  to  bla  wife  and  family  our  heart- 
felt sympathy  tn  tbeir  aore  trial,  and  pray  that  a 
merciful  God  **  may  lift  up  Hi*  countenance  upon 
tbrm  and  give  tbem  veace. 

M fed.  That  the  Warden*  and  Vestry  of  this 


separate  page  of  o 
Lrntii-d.  That  i 


t  a  copy  be  aent  to  the  late  bishop's 

family 

'  That  a  oopy  be  aent  to  the  Church  and 
■  for  publication. 

CHARLES  E.  BUCK,  Rector. 
GEORGE  B.  HADDAWAY,  Registrar. 
Christ  Church.  St.  Peter  t  Parith, 
Easton,  September  18,  1885. 

IN  MF.MORIAM 
At  a  (pedal  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  the  Church  of 
the  AsceDsion.  held  August  l,  l«Hfi,  the  following 
reaolutlonii.  on  the  death  of  our  beloved  rector, 
were  adopted: 

Wiium,  In  the  providence  of  Almighty  God,  our 


beloved  rector,  the  Her.  John  Martix  IUndikson. 
baa  been  removed  from  us  by  death. 
Revived.  That  we  cncrlsh  hi.  memory  with  moat 


ffrsulcecf,  That  wr 
profound  love  and 
deavor.  God 


s  a»  far 

M  In  us  Ilea. 

His  self  sacrificing  spirit  and  dovotlon  to  his  Mas 
ter's  work,  for  the  last  twenty-four  years  of  hta 
valuable  life  among  us.  commended  him  to  all  who 
have  ever  known  him,  as  the  true  Chrittlan  geotle- 
mau  lo  all  the  relations  of  life. 
No  self-denial,  or  sacrlfiae  of  ease  and  comfort 
i  ever  been  too  great  on  bts  part,  to  provent  him 
i  fulfilling  In  ev»ry  particular,  at  all  times.  In  all 
placet,  and  under  all  cli  cums'-auce*  moat  faithfully 
and  devotedly  his  every  duty  to  bis  God,  his  Church, 
and  to  all. 

He  has  been  most  thoroughly  tried  In  all  bis  varied 
relations  of  a  Christian  minister,  and  haa  never 
been  found  wanting. 

W«  cherish  bla  memory  with  the  most  ardent  love 
sod  affection,  and  pray  God  that  his  pure  example 
and  lor>ag  precepts  may  follow  us  to  our  life's  end. 

To  Us  dear  family  on  whom  this  blow  comes  with 
such  crushing  effect,  we  tender  our  sincere  and 
Boat  heartfelt  sympathy,  and  pray  Almighty  God  to 
eitead,  as  we  know  He  will,  Hi*  fatherly  care  over 
them  and  keep  them  aa  It  were  In  the  hollow  of  His 


Remind.  That  our 
>lng  for  the  mon 


church  be  draped  In 


 of  August 

That  these  resolution*  be  entered  in  our 


s,  a  copy  sent  to  the  family  of  our  deceased 
and  published  in  the  city  papers. 


cykxs  P.  LEB, 
ill's.-. hi,  J.  WHITB. 
JOHN  W.  CRAF18. 
QK  i.  CO  IT, 
WM.  W1PPKRT. 
KLISHA  T.  SMITH. 
G.  C.  PAID  ILL. 
GEO.  F.  SOUTHARD, 
OKO.  A  PLIMPTON. 
HENRY  H  GIBBS, 
I.IH8S. 


j  H'ardeiw. 


r«lrwrorit. 


Tie  following  minute  of  the  clergy  assembled  at  the 
banal  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Henderson,  was  read  by  the 
bishop  during  the  service  at  the  Church  ot  the 
Ascension : 

The  clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  WesternNew  York, 
resident  In  the  city  of  Buffalo,  and  divers  visiting 
clergy,  assembled  with  their  bishop  In  tbe  Church  of 
the  Ascension,  on  the  occasion  of  tbe  funeral  of  Its 
late  rector,  the  Reverend  Presbyter.  John  Martin 
Henderson,  m.a,,  by  unanimous  resolution,  adopt 
tbe  following  as  an  affectionate  tribute  to  his  worth 
and  character: 

In  the  maturity  of  his  mental  development,  and 
while  yet  he  seemed  to  enjoy  a  reasonable  prospect 
of  continued  life  and  of  Increasing  usefulness,  our 
excellent  brother  (prematurely,  as  might  seem  tousi 
has  been  called  to  follow  the  venerated  Shellon  and 
tbe  beloved  lngersoll.  with  whom  he  had  been  so 
long  associated,  and  by  whom  he  was  truly  and  af- 
fectionately esteemed 

Not  Inferior  to  either  of  these  his  elder  brethren 
In  the  essential  quslltles  of  the  Christian  mlDtaler. 
and  adorned  like  them  with  sound  learning  and  the 
ability  to  teach  and  to  command  by  a  stainless  ex- 
apis  the  gospel  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour, 
was  left  by  tbem  in  the  position  of  the  senior 
or  of  our  city,  and  was  well  qualified  to  sustain 
traditional  dignity  and  commanding  influence 
of  his  predecessor*. 

As  tbe  successor  of  Dr.  lngersoll  In  tbe  presidency 
of  the  Standing  Committee  of  tbo  diocese,  bts  posi- 
tion was  not  merely  one  of  local  eminence,  but  of 
recognized  Influence  in  the  councils  of  the  Church; 
and  while  an  almoat  feminine  modesty  and  unusual 
measure  of  the  grace  of  Christian  humility  withheld 
Mm  from  self-assertion,  be  never  declined  a  duty  to 
which  he  was  called,  nor  failed  to  discharge  It  with 
ibllity  and  success.  As  a  pastor,  the  long  servloe  of 
four  and  twenty  years  In  a  single  parish,  and  Ita 
rruwth  from  a  mere  tniaaicm  into  a  flourishing 
oborch.  sufficiently  attest  tbe  faithfulness  of  his 
ministry.  But  more  than  this:  The  exceptional 
•  he  was  reverenced  by  his  entire 


degree  In  wb 


I  aa  well  as  loyal,  was  the  reward  < 


devotion  and  unwearied  fidelity  to  their  spiritual 
interests.  It  la  eminently  with  reference  to  tbe 
many  years  of  his  fslthful  service  of  souls,  that  we 
honor  him  aa  an  example,  and  recognise  his  high 
standard  of  official  duty  aa  worthy  of  all  Imitation 
by  his  brethren  in  the  sacred  ministry. 

Mnre  than  all,  we  would  strive  to  Imitate  the  con- 
spicuous characteristic  of  our  deceased  brother— bis 
Christian  simplicity  aud  godly  sincerity.  Forcible 
and  faithful  as  a  preacher;  cheerful  and  kind  In  so- 
cial Intercourse;  adorning  bis  home  with  every  do- 
mestic virtue,  and  discharging  bis  duty  aa  a  citizen 
with  rectitude  and  Integrity.  It  is  the  completeness 
of  his  character  aa  tbe  faithful  follower  of  Christ, 
whlcb  endears  him  to  our  memories  as  we  bear  him 
to  the  grave. 

To  his  parishioners  In  their  affliction,  we  tender 
this  tribute  aa  our  estimate  of  their  lose.  Aud  to 
his  esteemed  relict  and  to  the  children  whom  he  so 
tenderly  loved  we  offer  this  heartfelt  teatimonial  of 
sympathy  and  condolence.  Id  joyful  anticipation 
of  the  reaurrection  of  tbe  lust,  and  of  the  share 
which  our  brother  will  have  in  Its  triumphs,  we  is- 
sure  tbem  of  our  prayers  tbat  the  Holy  Spirit  may 
prove  their  Comforter,  aud  we  commend  tbem  to  tbe 

thewl 


Father  of  the  fatherless  and  tbe  God  of  the  widos 
On  behalf  of  tbe  clergy. 

LOUIS  B.  VAN  DYCK,  i 
CHARLES  H.  SMITH,    Com  miff  re. 
L.  VAN  BOKKBLRN.  I 


THE  REV.  OM.CS  E.  COOKE. 

On  Wednesday  night  the  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  In 
view  of  tbe  fact  tbat  be  la  about  to  relinquish  the 
rectorship  of  St.  Stephen's  Episcopal  church,  de- 
livered a  familiar  lecture  to  the  ouugregation  in 
which  be  spoke  nf  tbe  work  that  had  been  done  dur- 
ing tbe  twelve  years  of  bis  pastorate,  the  triaia  and 
discouragements,  tbe  hopes  aud  fears,  of  bis  reasons 
for  leaving,  and  gave  them  wise  council  for  the  fu- 
ture.  At  the  close  of  his  lecture  tbe  Rev.  Mr.  Sut- 
ton, on  behalf  of  members  of 
seated  Mr.  Cooke  with  a  Prayer  Book  and  H 
handsomely  bound  In 
tins  tbe  congregation 
lowing  resolutions: 

Whereas,  The  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  bss 
the  rectorship  of  St.  Stephen's  church.  Petersburg, 
Va..  having  been  called  to  labor  In  another  portion 
of  tbe  Lord'*  vineyard,  and 

Whereas.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Cooke  haa  worked  for  the 
past  eighteen  years  in  Ibis  city,  moat  earnestly, 
zealously,  and  laboriously  for  the  education,  devo- 
tion and  well  belng-splritual  and  temporal  of  the 
colored  race;  and 

WArrros.  He  leaves  the  work—to  wit,  tbe  congre 
ration,  normal  school  and  theological  school  (the 
latter  Inaugurated  by  him,  but  seps rated  from  hta 
work  last  December!  In  amost  flourishing  condition; 
and 

Wherta*.  His  Interest  lo  the  colored  race  and 
their  welfare,  here  and  throughout  the  diocese  has 
prompted  blm  to  make  great  sacrifices  for  many 
years;  and 

Whereat.  Our  beloved  rector  haa  preached  unto 
na  nothing  but  ••  Christ  and  Him  crucified."  and 
been  a  faithful  and  true  pastor,  visiting  us  in  seasons 
of  sickness,  affliction  aud  poverty,  and  ever  ready- 
to  assist  ua  on  our  way  heavenward— be  It 

Resolved,  Tbat  in  accepting  the  resignation  of 
the  llev.  Giles  B.  Cooke,  we  tender  him  our  heart- 
felt thanks  t  jr  all  he  has  done  tor  us.  and  that  we 
take  this  opportunity  and  means  of  expressing  to 
him  our  sorrow  in  parting  with  him  and  beg  to 
assure  him  that  we  will  pray  for  the  blessing  of  Gud 
upon  his  labors  in  the  field  to  which  be  is  going. 


APPEALS. 


X  AS  II  UTAH 

It  has  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Naahotah. 
Tbe  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  her  requires, 
aa  In  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 

Offerings  are  Solicited: 

1st.  Because  Naahotah  is  tbe  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

M.  Because  the  Instruction  is  second  to  none  lo 
the  land. 

Sd.  Because  It  Is  tbe  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary, 

*th.  Because  it  is  the  best  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everything  given  Is  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparlng^camdldsies  for  ordination. 

Waukesha 


A.  D.  COLE,  D.D. 


I  appeal  for  money  to  build  a  church  for  colored 
fcnj.ir.n. 

We  hare  paid  for  the  lumber.   Help  us  to  close  In 
winter. 

Rev.  ROBT.  B.  DRAN1 


Bianop  Spaldiho  Informs  "  B.  K."  that  the  gift 
she  proposes  for  the  Rev.  Sherman  Coolldge  will  be 


of  real  service  to  him. 


TBE  ETANOELICAh  EDUCATION  SOCIETY 

slds  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  It  needs  s 
large  amount  for  the  work  ot  tbe  present  year. 
"Give  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  you." 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACK. 


SOCIETY  TOR  TBE 


Remittances  and 

to  the  Rev.  ELiSHA 

,S7  8prin«8t.. 


ACKNO  WLEDOMESTS. 

Many  thanka  for  following  amounts  received  for 
repairs  of  St.  Mark  s  chumh,  Charleston: 

The  Rev.  Wm.  B.  Corby n.  d.d..  Qulncy.  111..  IS: 
Miss  E.  W..Oeouomowoe.Wls  .iw.  Ti  e  Rev.  " 


Uoodwm.  Hartford.  Conn  ,  fJSu;  Mr.  James  J.  Good- 
win. Hartford,  Conn.,  tAu:  Jno.  M.  Hale,  Philipsburg 
Co.,  Penn..  85;  Miss  V.  Clark.  Yonkera.  110;  J.  B. 
Goodrich.  Windsor,  Conn..  $8;  Jno.  A.  King,  " 
Tbe  Misses  Cainmann.  Geneva.  N.  Y..  *" 
Beuton,  Sewlckley,  Penn.,  SI. 

A.  TOOMEll 


The  undersigned  „_ 
of  the  following  for  tbe  Cburcn  of  tbe 
herd,  near  Buries.  Va  : 

Mrs.  Goodwin,  $85;  Mr.  J.  Goodwin.  *80;  Mr.  J.  A. 
Smith,  $10;  ••Nan."iI0. 

Mrs.  V.  H.  HERBERT, 

Burkes,  Fairfax  Co.,  Va. 


Tbe  Editor  of  The  Cat 
edges  the  receipt  of  83 
Catholic  Reform  in  Italy 


Ian"  for 


'ADVENT  1 
To  the  Bditor  of  Tat  Cbfbcbmah: 

_  oblige  the  General  Committee 
Mission,  '  by  Inserting  in  your  col- 
>•  a  date  aa  possible,  the  accompany- 


Dear  Sir 
of  "  Tbe  A 
urn  he.  at  s 

I 


-Will 


lug  letter  ? 

It  has  bee 
of  the  Dioc< 
anxious 


a  sent  already  by  mall  to  all  tbe  clergy 
shi  of  New  York ;  but  the  committee  are 
make  the  Retreat  still  more  widely 
known,  and  would  signify  through  the  columns  of 
your  paper  that  clergy  from  other  dlocsies  are  cor- 
dially invited  to  take  part  therein. 

We  would  aak  particular  attention  to  the  notice 
at  the  end  of  the  letter. 

Yours  respectfully, 

THOS.  McKEE  BROWN. 
D  PARKER  MORGAN. 
THOMAS  R.  HARRIS. 
A  ear  York.  Sept.  28,  1885. 

ADVENT  MISSION.  NEW  YORE,  1885. 

HI  TREAT  FOB  TBB  CLE  ROT. 

Reverend  and  Dear  Brother: 

In  accordance  with  the  Intimation  contained  in 
the  letter,  addressed  by  the  Assistant  Bishop  tn  tbe 
Mission  Committee,  a  Retreat  will  lie  held  at  Garri- 
son's. N.  Y.,  on  October  13. 14,  and  IS.INoS.  Tbe  Re- 
treat will  be  conducted  bv  tbe  Rev.  W.  Hay  Altkcn. 

Accommodation  at  tbe  hotel  can  be  obtained,  at 
special  rates,  by  applying  to  tbe  Rev.  Walter  Tbornp- 
■  of  Garrison's. 

large  number  will  be 
apply  as  early  as  poe- 


>d  that  a 

uestr-d  tc 


sun. 

As  It  Is  antlclpi 
present,  you  are  r 
sildc. 

Tbls  Retreat  la  regarded  aa  an  Important  feature 
tn  the  spiritual  preparation  of  tbe  clergy,  for  the 
c  lining  Mission. 

We  nope,  therefore,  that  not  only  those  purposing 
to  take  part  therein,  but  also  all  those  sympatbtrlrig 
with  the  work  will  not  fall  to  attend. 

Faithfully  In  Christ, 

THOS  McKEE  BROWN, 
D.  PARKER  MOROAN, 
THOMAS  R.  HARRIS, 
On  behalf  of  the  Mission  C 

N.  B  -Tbe  l 
per  day. 

To  facilitate  arrangements,  you  are  requested  to 
send  your  name  to  tbe  motor  of  Garrisons,  by  Octo- 
ber 5,  and,  in  order  to  be  present  at  tbe  opening 
services,  you  should  strive  not  later  than  4  r.  «.,  on 

October  IS. 
Sew  York,  July.  18B5. 

SOUTHERN  MISSIONARY  CONVOCATION. 

DIOCESE  OF  HEW  ToBK. 

The  IJuarterly  Meeting  of  Convocation  will  be  held 
(D.  V.)  at  Trinity  church.  Sing  Sing,  tbe  Rev.  George 
W.  Ferguson,  rector,  on  Tuesday,  Oct.  tt,  1«5, 

Holy  Communion  at  10:80  A.  u. 

The  Rt.  Rev.  tbe  Aasistant-Blsbop  has  signified  bis 
Intention  to  be  present. 

Business  Meeting  immediately  after  tbe  service. 

By  Invitation  of  the  dean,  the  Rev,  J.  Breckeo- 
ridge  Gibson,  d.d.,  tbe  members  of  Convocation  will 
take  luncheon  at  St.  John's  sohoot. 

N.  Y.  C.  *  H.  R.  R.  R.  trains  leave  Forty-eeooud 
Street  Depot  at  l*;<XI.  M;1S,  9:05  and  11:00  a.m.;  return- 
log,  leave  sing  Sing  at  8:80.  1:85,  1:18,  5:88,  an.!  I  17. 

Clergy  Intending  to  be  present  will  kindly  notify 
the  dean,  the  Rev.  J.  Breckenridge  Gibson,  d.d..  St. 
John's  school.  Slug  Stag.  N.  Y.    They  will 

*   '  CHARLES  7.  CANEDY, 

Sept.  86, 


Tbe  Committee  on  the  Mission  to  be  held  In  a 
number  of  churches  In  the  City  of  New  York  give 
notice  thst  the  Mission  will  begin  (D,  V.)  November 
STtb,  tbat  the  headquarters  of  the  committee, 
previous  to  and  during  the  Mission,  will  be  at  tbe 
store  of  E.  P.  Dut  ton  A  Co.,  89  West  Twenty-third 
street,  where  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
Information  may  be  obtained,  and 
the  Mission  will  be  found. 
H,  Y.  8ATTERLEB.  Chairman. 

MOTTET,  f 


ial  business  meeting  of  tbo  Church  So 
loety  for  Promoting  Christianity  amongst  the  Jews 
will  be  held  at  87  Bible  House,  New  York.  Sept.  », 
C.  ELLIS  f— 


4  P.M. 


STEVENS 


Digitized'by  "Google 


376 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  (October  8, 188?. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


'  will  Api-Mf  noder  the 


UAMRLISO,  OF  THIS  SORT  ASD  THAT. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Chi-rchxak  : 

I  notice  in  The  CmHCHiiAK  of  September 
19,  a  paragraph  to  the  effect  that  in  1774, 
Bishop  Seabury  received  a  sum  of  money  from 
a  lottery  and  entered  the  fact  in  his  journal, 
with  the  pious  exclamation  added  :  "  Five 
nk  the  Lord  "" 


Your  paragraphic  editor  then  proceeds  to 
moralize  :  "  Since  those  days  there  has  been  a 
threat  change  in  public  sentiment  in  regard  to 
lotteries  and  lsuch>  other  things."  Now,  what 
are  the  moral  grounds  upon  which  public 
sentiment  condemns  certain  modes  of  raising 
money  for  churches  or  making  it  for  one's 
self  !  Iu  other  words,  what  is  gambling  ( 
simultaneously  with  the  perusal  of 
■  brief  article,  I  had  occasion  to  counsel  a 
:  relative  who  had  been  just  "  bitten  "  at 
a  country  fair  by  a  travelling  sharper  to  the 
tune  of  a  dollar,  from  hi*  not  over-full  pocket, 
that  all  such  attempts  as  that  of  his  to  get  las 
in  his  case)  a  watch  chain  without  an  equival- 
ent were  gambling.  He  retorted,  "  Then  the 
churches  all  gamble." 

Gambling,  whether  by  cards,  lotteries,  dice, 
wheat- tickets,  or  anything  else,  is  an  attempt 
to  cheat,  coupled  with  a  willingness,  for  the 
sake  Of  the  excitement  and  possible  profits,  to 
take  the  risk  of  getting  cheated.  The  amount 
at  stake  makes  no  difference  in  the  right  and 
wrong  of  the  matter.  Whether  by  persons 
or  corporations,  whether  at  a  church  fair,  on 
the  street,  or  at  a  faro-table,  makes  none. 
Nor  U  it  the  question  of  "  chance,"  for  as  there 
is  no  such  thing  as  chance,  there  is  none  in 
these  ways  and  methods,  and  there  are  really 
no  "games  of  chance."  The  act  moat  gener- 
ally called  so.  and  most  likely  to  be  |>oiiited 
out  as  an  example  of  "chance"  would,  of 
course,  be  dice-throwing.  But,  in  this  there 
is  no  more  chance  than  in  the  movement*  of 
the  tides  or  of  the  sun.  All  is  law  throughout 
nature.  Without  law,  nothing.  The  dice  may 
seem  to  turn  up  by  chance — but  that  is  all. 

Put  the  same  dice,  with  the  same  faces  up, 
in  the  same  box,  in  the  same  exact  way,  in  the 
very  same  spot  of  the  box.  shake  the  box  with 
the  very  same  force,  turn  the  wriat  the  very 
same  number  of  inches  off  from  the  table,  tip 
the  box  at  the  identical  angle,  cause  the  dice 
to  slide  down  the  same  side  of  the  box  always 
— in  other  words,  fulfil  perfectly  and  inva- 
riably the  necessary  conditions — then  turn  out 
your  dice,  and  where  is  chance  (  There  would, 
of  course,  always  be  the  s*ttnr  vjxyts  up.  It  is 
not  the  chance  in  "games  of  chance"  that 
makes  them  contraband.  For  there  i*  none. 
It  is  the  attempt  to  acquire  trifAouf  equiralent. 
They  are  games  of  cheat,  not  games  of  chance. 
Of  course  this  applies  to  a  questionable 
for  finishing  a  church  tower,  or  sub- 
i  assistant- minister,  or  meeting  the 
interest  on  our  dearly  beloved  church  debts, 
and  to  anything  else.  Licensed  by  law  as  the 
lottery  is  in  Louisiana,  and  countenanced  as  it 
is  by  high  names,  it  is  still  gambling,  unless 
my  definition  be  wrong,  in  this  the  one  hun- 
dred and  first  year  since  Seabury  and  his  fire 
pounds. 

License  by  law  may  entitle  a  man  to  keep  a 
rum-shop  (or  a  house  that  is  worse),  to  keep  a 
faro-table,  to  exact  the  payment  of  the  widow's 
last  farthing,  toseiite,  under  foreclosure  of  mort- 
gage, the  orphan's  only  |>atrimony,  although 
all  had  been  paid  on  it  save  the  ultimate  dol- 
lar; but  would  it  be,  while  severely  legal,  in 
the  least  degree  righteous  f 

Does  not  all  this  apply  somewhat  to  the 
church-fair,  where  exorbitance  is  the  rule  and 
the  practice  I  If  not,  why  not  I  A  bazaar  at 
which  an  honest  article  is  bought  at  an  honest 
price  is  one  thing,  and  is  beyond  reproach  or 
i  there  be  something  radi 


gambling  is  no  less  disreputable  than  any 
other.  If  "the  churches  all  gamble,"  it  is 
bad  ;  all,  however,  do  not.  Let  us  be  thank- 
ful that  "  soiling  for  a  dollar  what  cost  four 
cents  is  getting  out  of  percentage  and  getting 
into  larceny,  miss,"  is  a  remark  that  is  be- 
coming daily  more  and  more  improbable  and 
unlikely  to  be  made  of  our  churches,  at 
any  rate.  We  need  only  to  realize  what  is 
gambling,  and  to  call  it  by  its  proper  name. 
It  is  withholding  the  quid  pro  quo.  An  equiva- 
lent is  as  essential  to  honesty  as  the  specific 
mention  of  one  is  to  the  validity  of  a  deed  at 
law.  Honor  to  the  bishops  who  have  several 
times,  lately,  refused  to  accept  and  use  moneys 
made  without  the  honest  and  hoiiorable  return 
of  the  "  q,  p.  q."  As  to  good  Bishop  Seabury, 
"  tcmpora  mutanlur  rl  nog  mutamurin  illis." 

R.  W.  LowtUE. 


eling  and  measuring  scales.  "  The  waters  go 
up  mountains  ;  they  go  down  valleys."  <P». 
civ.  8.* 

The  false  philosophy  of  the  period,  redis- 
tributing channels  under  ground,  like  the 
secret  night  return  of  the  sun  to  the  East,  the 
author  of  Kcclesiastes,  with  filial  reverence, 
adopts,  and  proclaims,  "  Unto  the  place  from 
whence  the  rivers  oome.  thither  they  return 
riyiiin  "  The  exclusive  interpreter*  of  Eoele- 
siastes  i.  7  are  it*  immediately  preceding 
verse*.  Thus  explained,  this  verse  7  derive*, 
takes,  retains,  uses  the  life,  form,  color,  com- 
plexion, meaning,  influence  of  its  antecedent 
and  transmuting  associates  What  thry  an : 
it  it,  not  science,  but  ajmearance,  as  it  met  the 
recipient  eyes  of  David  and  of  David  s  sod. 
and  is  portrayed  by  each. 

SaMLEL  Fcllib 


cally  evil  in  buying  and  selling,  in  which  case 
Christian  people  should  never  buy  or  sell  at 
all  ;  but  one  at  which  money  is  expected  and 
taken  without  the  fair  and  houorable  equiva- 
lent is  another.  It  is  the  presence  or  the  ab- 
sence of  the  equivalent  that  "differentiates" 


RIVERS  IK  ECCLESIASTES. 

To  thr  Editor  of  The  Chcrchmax  : 

"  The  rlT«r«  run  into  the  sea  ;  yet  the  sea  la  not 
full;  unto  the  plsoe  from  whence  the  rivers  eome, 
thither  they  return  again."— EccLSS,  1.7. 

Language  does  not  always  mean  what  it 
seems.  The  words  of  "the  preacher"  I  have 
just  copied  look  and  sound  at  first  sight  and 
bearing  as  though  they  may  describe  the 
rise  of  vapor  from  the  face  of  the  sea  to  form 
clouds,  which  drop  their  water  on  the  earth 
below.  Yet  as  in  the  passage  itself  there  is 
no  mention  of  either  rise,  or  vapor,  or  clouds, 
or  earth,  it  may  be  ;  this  is  not  the  meaning 
"  the  son  of  David  "  intends  us  to  see. 

His  account  of  "  the  rivers  "  is  one  of  four 
contrasts  he  draws  between  the  uncertainty 
and  "vanity  "of  human  life,  and  the  fixed 
constitutions  of  the  earth,  the  sun,  the  wind, 
utid  the  rivers.  These  four  objects  form  in 
the  contrast  an  inseparable  group.  This 
l>eing  their  intimate  relation  to  each  other,  the 
Bible  character  of  "  tho  earth,  the  sun  and  the 
wind  "  will  determine  the  Bible  character  of 
"the  rivers." 

1.  "The  earth  ahideth  forever."  i.  4.  The 
stability  and  eternity  of  the  earth  can  be  only 
apparent.  Were  these  qualities  described  by 
"  the  preacher  "  as  absolute,  be  nould  contra- 
dict the  prediction  of  St  Peter,  "The  earth 
shall  be  hit  runt  up."    (II.  Epistles  iii.  10.) 

2.  "  The  sun  also  ariseth,  and  the  sun  goeth 
down,  and  hasteth  to  his  place  where  he  arose." 
<V  «.) 

This  description  of  the  sun  divides  itself  into 
two  parts.  The  part,  '•  Ariseth  and  goeth 
down,"  is  necessarily  only  apparent,  as  the 
actual  position  of  tho  sun  in  our  solar  system 
is  stationary.  The  part,  "  Hasteth  to  his  place 
of  rising,"  exists  uot  even  in  ajqiearance,  but 
is  a  theory  prevalent  at  the  tin 
was  written,  that  the  sun  possesses  a 
self-returnina  jM>wrr. 

8.  M  The  wind  goeth  toward  the  oouth,  and 
turneth  about  unto  the  north  ;  it  whirleth 
about  continually,  and  the  wind  returneth 
again  according  to  his  circuits."    (i.  fl.) 

This  account  of  the  wind  also  has  two  divis- 
ions. In  the  first  division,  the  changes  of  tho 
wind  from  north  to  south,  from  south  to  north, 
are  wholly  declarations  respecting  its  outward 
impression*,  rccoguized  by  our  senses  of  sight, 
bearing,  and  touch,  and  are  not  explanations 
either  of  tho  composition,  the  origin,  or  the 
destination  of  the  wind. 

In  the  second  division,  there  is  the  repetition 
of  the  old  theory  believed  in  at  the  time  of 
Ecclesiastes,  that  the  wind,  as  well  as  the  sun, 
controlled  the  power  of  self  return.  "  The 
wind  returneth  again  according  to  his  cir- 
cuit*." 

4.  "  All  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea  :  yet  the 
sea  is  not  full ;  unto  the  place  from  whence 
the  rivers  come,  thither  they  return  again." 

(•-7.) 

As  with  the  passages  concerning  the  sun  and 
the  wind,  so  with  the  rivers,  there  are  two 
announcements. 

(a)  "  All  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea  ;  yet  the 
sea  is  not  full."  All  (he  Yukon*.  Colum- 
bias,  Mississippi*.  Auiaiorw,  Danuhes,  Congo*, 
Yang-Ui  Kiungs,  Lenas,  do  not  deluge  the 
oceans.  To  this  constant  balance  between  the 
supplies  ami  the  receptacles  our  ryes  testify. 
The  equilibrium  is  only  apparent.  "  The 
preacher  "  attempts  no  scientific  explanation.  I         *"*  ~~" 

(»)  His  father  David  provides  him  the  lev-  I    •  Prof.  J.  A. , 


VOU  STARV  ASP  COERCIVE. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  CHmcmiAjr : 

Your  editorial  on  the  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
says  (I2tb  September)  "under  the  voluntary 
system  public  worship  must  be  maintained— hv 
that  portion  of  the  community  which  is  snffi 
ciently  interested — to  make  sacrifices.*'  Ex- 
actly what  our  Lord  says,  "  ye  are  the  salt''— 
"ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."  He  clearly  colli 
His  followers  to  do  what  you  say  is  expected  un- 
der the  voluntary  system.  You  say  "it  falls 
upon  a  part  to  provide  for  the  whole,''  and 
"  this  is  inadequately  done  under  the  voluntary 
system."  Then,  clearly,  more  sacrifices  are  to 
be  made  by  the  chosen  part  for  the  careless 
whole.  Our  Lord  did  not  expect,  nor  can  we, 
that  the  carries*  and  worldly,  the  selfish  and 
covetous,  should  1*  "salt"  and  "light."  All 
we  get  from  them,  we  got  for  a  return  to  them, 
which  compromises  some  portion  of  duty  and 
suppresses  some  measure  of  truth.  Worldli- 
ness  is  strongly  entrenched  in  the  Church  by 
this  barter.  Hence  the  expenses  of  worship 
are  greatly  increased,  and  mOch  is  accounted 
necessary  which  is  superfluous;  which  is  nec- 
essary only  to  the  habits  of  a  kind  of  worship- 
pers, but  not  at  all  to  true  worship.  We  claim 
luxuries  in  worship,  and  expect  the  ( 
furnish  them.  This  is  selfish  an  " 
to  God:  and  this  repels  the  simple  and  poor 
from  His  house.  Judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  Ood.  The  clergy  must  seek  the 
honor  which  comes  from  God  only,  though 
they  endure  hardness.  The  expense*  of  a 
church  should  be  regulated  by  what  the  people 
offer  to  (rod,  and  not  by  the  world's  estimate. 
On  this  solid  basis  all  churches  should  begin, 
and  as  faith  increases  so  will  its  fruits  in  suffi- 
cient support  and  proper  ornamentation.  God 
teaches  us  how  to  profit,  and  we  must  teach 
the  people  to  "prove"  Him:  to  bring  all  the 
tithes  into  His  storehouse,  and  there  will  be 
meat  in  His  house.  Let  Christians  not  be 
afraid  or  ashamed  of  poverty,  but  of  unfaith- 
fulness. Let  us  be  taught  of  God  how  to  be- 
have ourselves  in  His  bouse,  and  yield  to  do 
constraint  but  that  of  truth. 

Lock  Haven.  Cham.  R.  Bokxell. 


moveuekt  for  imrrr. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Chcbchhian  : 

In  your  last  issue  the  Rev.  Mr.  Moore  of 
Nashville,  Tenn  .  asks  "the  nature  of  th» 
communications  between  "  the  Methodist  Gen- 
eral Conference  and  the  General  Convention 
of  1N68.  I  am  at  a  distance  from  my  library, 
and  dare  not  attempt  to  answer  the  question 
at  length  without  consulting  my  authorities. 
Thc  convention  journal  for  the  year  junt 
named  contains  some  of  the  facts,  and  the 
Methodist  official  records  contain  others.  I 
will  only  say  now  that  the  conference  was 
addressed  by  some  of  our  clergy  on  tbe  sub- 
ject of  unity,  and  appointed  a  committee  of 
seven,  all  men  of  mark,  to  attend  to  the  matter 
of  the  request.  Our  convention  was  notified 
(though  not  by  the  conference),  and  a  commis- 
sion was  constituted.  As  far  as  I  can  learn, 
the  committee  and  the  commission  held  no 
communication  with  each  other,  and  I  believe 
that  neither  was  instructed  to  open  communi- 
cations. It  is  not 
came  of  this  effort  to  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  3,  1*85.]  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


377 


it  has  already  Issen  almost  forgotten.  There 
arc  doubtless  those  who  know  more  about  the 
matter  than  I  do.  hut,  if  farther  information 
is  desired  from  me,  I  shall  be  very  happy  to 
pire  your  correspondent,  or  others,  all  that  I 
possess,  after  my  return  to  my  parish. 

W.  G,  An 

Fithkill,  N.  r. 


ORIOIN  OF  A  PHRASE. 


To  the  Editor  of  Tint  CHfRCHMAJI  : 

In  the  last  issue  of  Thk  Chi  h  um  a  one  of 
tout  correspondents  writes  "  nil  moWumii 
homcm."  At  first  I  took  these  words  for  a 
confused  recollection  of  the  charitable  senti- 
ment, oV  nutrtuis  ml  nisi  tmnum,  if  that  i*  the 
wav  it  goes  ;  but  now  it  seems  to  me  that  I 
must  be  mistaken,  and  I  write  to  ask  where 
the  phrase  is  to  be  found,  among  the  classic 
authors,  and  whether  it  may  not  be  the  original 
of  Shakespeare's, 

"  The  evil  that  men  do  lives  after  thrm. 
The  good  u  oft  iuterred  with  their  bones." 


Sru-icklry,  /Vnn. 


WHAT  SHAPED  THE  COSSTITL'TION t 

To  the  Editor  of  Till  CHr«OHM,vx  : 

Is  there  anything  on  record  in  ecclesiastical 
or  other  history  of  this  country  showing  that 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  based 


Church  1  It 
Mated  by  laymen  and  ministers  of  I 
nation.  Quo.  A.  WtiJCtss. 

SWina,  Ala.,  Sept.  17,  1S». 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Hisroar  of-  KrssM.  Prom  th»  earliest  times  to 
l*«  Bt  Alfred  Rambaud.  Chief  of  the  Cabinet  of 
Poblic  Instruction  sod  Fine  Arts,  at  Parts.  Cor- 
n»p»nd>»{c  Member  of  the  Academy  of  Science  uf 
M  PetrrsburK,  etc.  This  w..rk  has  been  crowned 
by  the  Fr-nch  Academy.  Translated  by  L.  B. 
UoK.  Edited  and  enlarged  by  Nathan  Haskell 
Dole.  lucluduiK  a  history  of  the 
War,  1H77— 7H,  from  tbn  l>est  aul 
Editor.  In  three  volumes. 
Laurtat]    pp.  «KM0<H1l>. 

It  ia  not  every  nation  which  can  find  its 
hi»u>riao  among  its  own  people,  still  leas  is  it 
possible  for  some  nations  to  understand  the 
history  of  their  neighbors.  As  a  rule  no  peo- 
ple comprehend  fully  the  people  which  lies 
West  of  it.  The  elder  civilization  is  generally 
perplexed  over  the  younger,  aud  the  Western 
i  is  usually  the  later  one.  On  the  other 
I  it  ia  often  hard  for  the  Englishmen,  for 
a,  to  go  back  to  the  Continental  period, 
,  of  Western  Europe  to  divine  the 
oughts  of  the  Oriental.  Where  a 
Frenchman's  prejudices  are  not  involved,  or 
his  amour  jtroprt  wounded,  he  makes  a  good 
historian.  He  has  the  power  of  seeing  clearly, 
and  describing  forcibly,  and  if  his  intellect  ia 
not  dominated  by  a  theory,  or  his  spirit  en- 
slaved by  a  partisanship,  he  makes  an  admi- 
rable, perhaps  the  moat  admirable  historian. 

A  Frenchman  seems  to  us  to  be  therefore 
well  qualified  to  write  Russian  history.  There 
is  that  happy  distance  between  St.  Petersburg 
and  Paris  which  prevents  the  bitterness  of 
rivalry.  Russia  has  been  dependent  on  France 
for  that  part  of  its  civilization  wherein  nations 
are  most  apt  to  misunderstand  and  despise 
each  other's  social  culture,  manners  and  the 
lighter  literature.  The  educated  Russian 
and  writes  the  French  language  even 
perhaps  than  the  Frenchman  himself, 
are  no  burning  questions  at  present  be- 
I  the  two. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  K.  Alfred 
has  given  a  very  interesting  and 
history  of  Russia.  He  has  done  what 
true  historian  should  do  in  keeping 
contemporary  events  in  view,  so  that  the 
reader  is  not  forced  to  be  continually  con- 
to  know  what 


was  happening  elsewhere  at  the  same  time. 
With  a  country  like  Russia,  where  the  earlier 
history  carries  no  familiar  recollection  to  the 
mind  and  where  till  Peter  the  Great  it  never 
emerges  out  of  its  Cimmerian  darkness  into 
European  contact,  this  is  indispensable.  While 
history  is  confined  to  the.  iutrigues  of  one 
family  of  Royar's  against  another  by  the  j 
strifes  between  Moscow  and  Kief,  Novgorod  1 
and  Pskof .  one  has  no  sign  to  tell  w  hether  it 
Mongs  to  the  era  of  Charlemagne  or  of 
Charles  the  Fifth,  ia  contemporary  with 
William  the  Conqueror  or  with  William  of 
Orange.  Not  till  Peter  the  Great  did  Russia 
begin  to  keep  step  with  the  march  of  European 
civilization.  To  armies  trained  in  the  tactics 
of  Marlborough  and  Eugene  it  could  oppose 
clouds  of  Tatar  cavalry  armed  with  bows 
alld  arrows  and  clad  in  sheepskins.  Its  life, 
its  thought,  its  spirit  was  Asiatii — a  mingled 
web  of  Ryzantine  and  Mongol  embroidery 
U|H>n  a  Sclavish  ground 

The  first  volume  uf  Mr.  Rambaud  comes 
down  to  the  period  of  Peter  the  Great.  Ill 
itself  the  history  is  almost  as  barren,  as  mo- 
notonous and  fiat  as  the  steppes  of  that  Russia 
over  which  moved  in  battle  and  migration 
the  composite  people  we  now  name  Russia.  It 
is  no  small  proof  of  the  author's  skill  that  lie 
contrives  to  make  it  interesting.  There  is  a 
singular  parallel  between  the  story  of  this  and 
of  the  other  extremity  of  Europe.  The  his- 
tory of  Russia  is  like  a  huge  and  coarse  cari- 
cature of  the  history  of  Spain.  The  conquest 
by  the  Varagians  reminds  one  of  the  conquest 
of  Spain  by  the  Visigoths.  The  Mohammedan 
Mongols  exercise  over  Russia  the  same  do- 
minion which  tho  Saracens  obtain  over  the 
Iberian  Peninsula,  but  as  a  Tatar  to  an  Arab 
so  was  the  barbarous  tyranny  of  the  one  to 
the  polished  civilization  of  the  other.  The 
Kremlin  and  the  Alhambra  are  the  respective 
types  of  the  two,  But  the  political  effect  was 
the  same.  In  the  effort  to  drive  out  the 
Moors,  the  despotism  which  fell  upon  Spain 
began.  Ferdinand  of  Arragou  was  the  fore- 
runner of  Philip  the  Second.  So  the  effort  to 
expel  the  Mongols  destroyed  the  freedom  of 
the  Russian  States.  Ivan  the  Terrible  was 
the  preparation  for  Peter  the  Great. 

It  is  worthy  too  of  note,  that  a  German  ele- 
ment in  each  case  entered  into  the  work.  The 
house  of  Romanoff  is  largely  of  German  blood, 
as  the  Emperor  Charles  the  Fifth  was  German. 
One  needs  to  stndy  the  confused  and  barbarous 
story  of  Early  Russia,  in  order  to  understand 
its  present  history.  M.  Rambaud  has  told  it 
with  great  skill,  and  if  his  work  lacks  in 
est  it  is  certainly  no  fault  of  his. 

The  second  volume  extends  from  the 
of  Peter  the  Great  to  the  death  of  Alexander  I. 
It  begins  with  the  battles  of  Charles  the 
Twelfth,  of  Sweden,  and  ends  with  the  hattles 
of  Napoleon  L,  of  France.  Though  written 
by  a  Frenchman,  this  latter  portion  is  written 
with  fairness.  Probably  only  a  French  histo- 
rian could  give  with  justice  the  true  aspect  of 
the  successive  partisans  of  Poland  and  expose 
with  equal  candor  the  inherent  weakness  of 
the  Polish  State  and  the  ambitious  policy  of 
the  three  parties  to  the  spoliation.  This  vol- 
ume, from  beginning  to  end,  is  intensely  fasci- 
nating. It  marks  the  entrance  of  Russia  into 
European  politics,  it  displays  the  empire  of  the 
Czars  as  the  most  potent  factor  in  much  of 
European  history. 

The  third  volume  extends  from  the  accession 
of  Nicholas  to  the  last  Turkish  war,  namely, 
to  the  yesterday  of  tho  present  time.  We  do 
not  accept  entirely  the  story  of  the  Crimean 
war,  as  told  in  these  pagw. 
Frenchman  and  no  Engiishmai 
that  with  perfect  fairness.  To  each,  his  own 
army's  share  was  the  chief,  and  the  others 
only  the  accessory  part.  But  the  main  point 
is  that  the  history  of  the  Russian  overthrow  is 


kindly  and  fairly  given,  and  that  is  the  prin- 
cipal purpose. 

From  the  close  of  the  Crimean  war  this  vol- 
ume goes  on  to  describe  the  Reforms  of  Alex- 
ander II  .  the  emancipation  of  the  serfs  and 
the  efforts  made  in  a  liberal  direction.  It  tells 
the  story  of  the  last  Polish  insurrection  and 
its  hopeless  failure,  and  then  devotes  some 
chapters  to  the  history  of  Russian  art  and 
letter*.  A  brief  review  of  the  European  com- 
plications which  led  to  the  Ru»sian  setting- 
aside  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  leads  to  the  last 
war  between  Russia  and  Turkey,  which  is 
pointedly  and  clearly  described,  and  the  vol- 
ume  ends  with  the  assassination  of  Alex- 
ander IL 

We  give  a  more  than  usually  extended  notice 
to  this  work,  because  we  recognize  in  it  one  of 
the  books  of  the  time.  Every  day  is  bringing 
fresh  incidents  in  the  career  of  Rassia,  and  no 
one  can  hope  to  understand  these  rightly  with- 
out being  prepared  by  a  knowledge  of  the  past. 
There  are  three  leading  ideas  which  govern 
Russian  policy.  One  is  to  obtain  an  outlet  for 
the  vast  domain  in  which  the  Russian  nation 
is  imprisoned.  The  Scandinavian  peoples  and 
the  frosts  of  winter  hold  ihe  straits  of  the 
Baltic  and  the  mouth  of  the  Neva.  Constan- 
tinople is  the  other  objective  point  of  Russian 
ambition.  The  second  is  the  headship  of  the 
Sclavonic  race,  for  which  through  centuries  it 
with  Poland,  and  in  which  the 
ism  of  the  Romish  and  Greek 
Churches  has  borne  a  part.  The  third  is  hos- 
tility to  the  Turkish  races,  which  is  as  undying 
now  as  when  the  troops  of  the  Tatar  sovereigns 
menaced  Moscow.  The  one  check  upon  Russia 
is  its  internal  weakness,  a  weakness  which 
keeps  pace  with  every  advance  toward  civili- 
sation. It  is  a  duel  between  t  wo  forces,  gov- 
ernment and  people.  The  system  is  Asiatic  in 
spite  of  European  forms;  the  spirit  stirring 
within  the  people  is  European  in  spite  of  Asiatic 
habits,  temper  and  training.  The  first  Napo- 
leon said  at  St.  Helena,  "  In  fifty  years  Europe 
will  be  Republican  or  Cossack."  The  half 
century  has  elapsed,  but  the  prediction  is  not 
fulfilled.  We  commend  this  book  as  one  de- 
serving a  very  full  and  careful  study,  and  as 
delightful  reading  for  young  and  old. 

QVBSTto**  or  Tils  Dat  Ssriks.  The  American 
Caucus  SynH-m.  lis  Origlu.  Purpose  and  ftihtv 
By  George  W  l.awti.n.  [New  York  and  London: 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.]   pp.  197. 

We  find  the  idea  of  this  book  to  be  "stick 
to  your  party,"  and  go  in  for  "measures,  not 
men."  We  should  say  it  was  written  in  the 
interests  of  that  form  of  Republicanism 
which  admits  the  necessity  of  civil  service 
reform— if  it  can  be  carried  out  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Republican  party.  Mr.  Lawton 
has  given  a  rather  uncertain  and  desultory 
account  of  what  the  American  caucus  is,  and 

strument  of  political  action.  He  objects  to 
what  he  calls  '-self-nomination,''  viz.:  the 
appearance  of  a  candidate  before  his 
stituents  to  offer  himself. 

We  confess  that  we  do  not  agree  with 
book,  but  our  objection  is  based  less  upon 
what  is  directly  said  than  what  is  implied. 
The  idea  of  the  American  caucus  was  in  the 
outset  a  secret  gathering,  at  which  only  the 
affiliated  were  present  in  order  to  concert  ac- 
tion for  controlling  a  coming,  public  and  open 
meeting.  Its  radical  principle  was  a  doubtful 
one,  and  it  is  exposed  to  all  sorts  of  political 
vices.  It  may  be  modified  into  a  '"  primary  " 
meeting,  but  behind  it  will  always  be  the  ac 
tionof  the  professional  politicians  who  '  fix 
the  slate  "  and  "  run  the  machine  "  so  long  as 
it  is  worth  the  while  for  professional  twliticians 
to  exist ;  that  is,  so  long  as  in  office,  or  in  the 
contingencies  of  office,  rewards  are  held  out 
for  successful  campaigners.  There  is  but  one 
for  the  evils  of  American  political  life, 


Digitized  by  Google 


378 


The  Churchman. 


(lfl)  | October  3,  1885. 


and  that  is  to  make  it  undesirable  except  for 
hiL'h  motives.  We  do  not  agree  with  this 
book,  but  we  hope  it  will  be  read  as  presenting 
one  side  of  a  question  which  ought  to  be 
studied  very  faithfully.  If  it  does  not  directly 
solve  the  problem,  it  may  by  its  very  failure 
suggest  a  solution  in  some  opposite  way.  It  is 
a  gocxi  sign  that  able  and  thoughtful  men  like 
Mr.  Lawton  are  taking  up  these  questions  in 


Lkc-rras*  on  the  Lobd's  Pbatsr.   By  William  K. 

Williams.   [Sew  Turk:  Robert  Carter*  Brothers.) 

pp.  Ml. 

These  are  able,  thoughtful,  and  suggestive 
sermons.  We  find  it  rather  a  pity  that  Mr. 
William*  should  go  out  of  his  way  to  make  an 
anti-liturgical  argument  which  is  only  con- 
spicuous by  its  weakness.  Extempore  prayer 
i  of  two  parts,  a  mental  and  a  spiritual 
There  is  always  the  peril,  when  it  be- 
i  a  fixed  part  of  public  worship,  that  the 
mental  effort  will  overpower  the  spiritual. 
But  the  great  fact  remains  that  all  prayer 
before  an  audience  is  liturgical.  The 
I  are  offered  by  the  minister  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  congregation.  For  them  the  only 
(vnssible  difference  is  that  in  the  one  case  the 
liturgy  is  made  upon  the  spot,  with  very  vary- 
ing values,  and  is  unfamiliar,  in  the  other  it  is 
in  carefully-considered  words,  into  which  the 
listener  can  throw  his  whole  soul.  But  for  the 
ignorance  of  congregations  and  the  vanity  of 
ministers  non-liturgic  worship  would  long  ago 
have  disappeared.  Mr.  Williams  objects  to  the 
liturgic  forms  of  the  Church,  that  they  are  not 
"  inspired  " — which  is  as  much  as  to  say  that  the 
extemporized  prayers  of  which  he  speaks  are— 
a  conclusion  which  will  hardly  hold  water. 
The  tone  of  these  sermons  {apart  from  one  or 
two  little  controversial  interjections  like  the 
above)  is  devout  and  lofty,  and  they  might 
have  been  preached  from  any  pulpit  with 
equal  acceptance.  It  speaks  well  for  the  times 
that  such  a  volume  can  be  published,  with  a 
prospect  of  being  as  generally  read  as  it 


LITERATURE. 

Thk  Rev.  Dr.W.  A.  Leonard  s  "  Brief  History 
of  the  Christian  Church,"  intended  for  parish 
and  church  schools,  has  proved  to  be  popular 
and  useful,  and  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.  announce 
a  third  edition. 

The  first  paper  of  the  New  York  Shakes- 
peare Society,  published  for  the  society  by 
Brentano  Bros.,  is  entitled,  "  Ecclesiastical 
Law  in  Hamlet :  The  Burial  of  Ophelia."  It 
is  by  R.  S.  Guernsey,  and  will  be  read  with 


Two  important  articles  in  the  September 
Sanitarian  are  "  Rules  for  the  Hygenic  Treat- 
ment of  Pulmonary  Consumption,"  by  Dr. 
Richardson,  and  "  Diet  in  Relation  to  Age  and 
Activity."  Month  by  month  the  magazine  dis- 
ruHSe,*  the  moat  vital  and  important  .jin-.tii.ii-. 
with  marked  ability. 

"Sunday,"  that  longtimo  favorite  with 
'  a  child,  continue,  as  interesting  as  ever; 
it  seems  rather  to  grow  younger  and 
i  as  it  get*  age.  The  yearly  vol- 
\  the  numbers  issued  during  the 
year  and  now  bound  together,  is  a  moat  at- 
tractive volume.  Its  title  page  hears  the  well- 
known  imprint  of  E.  &  J.  B.  Young  &  Co. 

Mk.  Whittakkr,  about  the  middle  of  Octo- 
ber, will  issue  his  new  "  Clergyman's  Com- 
panion." a  needed  work,  and  another  edition 
of  De  Mille's  "  Pocket  Periodical  Register." 
Hu  also  announces  "  Expositions,"  by  Dr. 
Samuel  Cox,"  "  Simple  Lessons  for  Home 
Use,"  the  Rev.  Geo.  C.  Foley's  "  Catechism  on 
the  Christian  Year,"  and  "  Half-hours  in  Field 
and  Forest,"  by  J.  G.  Wood,  with  many  illus- 


ART. 

The  Music  Festival  referred  to  in  this  col- 
umn a  lort  night  ago,  of  the  Worcester  Musi- 
cal Association,  for  the  2Slh  year,  proved  the 
autumnal  event  of  that  thrifty  and  jniblic 
spirited  city.  Indeed  it  was  the  autumnal 
musical  event  for  hn  area  including  the  New 
England  States,  while  many  principal  cities 
outside,  gave  daily  accounts  of  it*  procedure 
forwarded  by  telegraph  and  mail.  And  yet 
with  this  strong  art  prestige  so  widely  recog- 
nized, Worcester  is  a  city  of  but  70,000  people, 
mostly  given  to  manufacturing  and  traffic. 

It  was  no  idle,  dilettanti  class  who  "patron- 
ize "  the  fine  arts.  The  managers,  directors, 
and  working  members  of  this  association  are 
all  workers,  in  one  way  and  another.  Even 
the  choms  of  500—"  noble  500,"  let  us  say- 
not  only  accept  the  pleasant  toil  of  learn- 
ing cantatas  and  oratories,  snatching  often 
valuable  time  from  bread  winning  industry 
for  the  pur|«ose,  and  the  days  and  labor  de- 
manded by  an  overcrowded  festival  week,  but 
each  one  buys  and  pays  for  a  season  ticket  at 
cost  of  one  dollar  and  a  half  which  admit*  them 
to  participate  in  their  own  chorus  work  and  to 
lend  an  ear  to  the  rest  of  the  musical  work 
when  the  chorus  is  not  busy.  This  is  devotion 
to  musical  art  almost  without  precedent,  yet 
the  public  too  often  forget  or  ignore  this  deli- 
cate obligation  which  it  owes  to  a  choral 
organization,  critically  and  not  often  grate- 
fully accepting  the  beautiful  usufruct  of  these 
unselfish  labors. 

The  writer  has  attended  and  studied  the 
festival  work  and  week,  with  a  purpose  of 
laying  his  conclusions  before  a  wider  public, 
because  more  widely  dispersed  than  secular 
journalism  reaches. 

This  column  is  read  more  or  less  in  every 
considerable  city  in  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  and  for  such  there  is  invaluable  sug- 
to  be  had  out  of  the  Worcester  Festival 


week. 

The  origin  and  organization  of  this  society 
be  it  observed,  is  due  to  public  spirited  ama- 
teurs and  not  to  the  musical  profession.  The 
fundamental  difficulty  in  the  way  of  all  such 
undertakings  lies  in  the  petty  jealousies,  and 
cross-purposes  of  local  musicians.  This  is  a 
hard  saying,  but  it  is  truth.  Had  the  Wor- 
cester people  depended  upon  the  musical  pro- 
fession at  home  to  organize  and  carry  forward 
this  work,  it  would  never  have  been  accom- 
plished. So  the  same  clasa  of  men  who  have 
at  heart  the  good  of  public  education,  order- 
ly and  attractive  highways,  thrifty  libraries, 
lecture  courses,  public  morals  and  public  edifi- 
cation recognized  the  supreme  efficiency  of 
a  sound  musical  culture  as  a  central  influence 
in  social 

Without 

ventures,  these  men  took  the  project  in  hand  in 
a  business  like,  prudent,  circumspect  way,  he- 
ginning  at  the  beginning,  contented  to  plant 
their  acorn,  and  wait  for  the  oak.  And  at  last 
we  sat  under  the  oak,  refreshed  by  its  hospi 
talities  and  refreshed  by  the  wind  and  bird 
song  keeping  holiday  in  its  wide-spreading 
branches. 

Whenever  there  is  a  desirable  artist  within 
reach,  no  considerations  of  clique,  locality,  or 
favoritism  interrupt  negotiations.  The  lead- 
ing artist*  know  all  about  this  annual  meet, 
and  are  glad  enough  to  accept  engagements 
precisely  as  the  hoard  see  fit  to  make  them. 
There  is  no  tyranny  and  browbeating  of  stars 
or  favorites.  The  direction  shut*  out  all  such 
insufferable  distractions. 

The  first  result  is  that  thousands  share  an 
art  festival  full  of  fat  things,  rich  enough  for 
the  most  fastidious,  and  sufficiently  varied  to 
satisfy  all  rational  idiosyncrasies.  Multitudes 


ened,  and  influences  set  at  work  which  will 
sweeten  and  lighten  a  year  of  toils  and  bur- 
dens. Young  people  affiliate  with  it,  and,  as 
the  writer  witnert.es,  grow  gray  in  ita  service. 

The  resources  for  church  choral  needs  are 
largely  multiplied.  The  festival  educates  all 
the  while  competent  singers,  leaders,  and  con- 
ductors for  church  choirs,  and  the  people, 
while  they  listen,  learn  to  understand  a  higher 
vernacular  of  worship  in  the  Lord's  bouse. 

The  Mechanics'  Hall  provides  a  concert- 
room  with  all  necessary  facilities  for  rehearsals, 
libraries,  committees- -seating  two  thousand 
people — with  a  really  grand  coucert  organ 

ith  four  manuals,  perfectly  adapted  to  the 
Hpiirements  of  its  festival.  whil»  the 
moves  forward,  from  first  to  last, 

An' insatiable'  music-hunger  is  develpoed, 
and  from  twelve  to  fifteen  hundred  are  found 
often  at  tho  0:30  morning  rehearsals.  Next 
week  we  shall  complete  our  study  of  the 
festival. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


NOW 


HIE  MISSION  HYMNAL : 

A  Collection  of  Hymns  and  Tunes  Issued  by  the 
M>saton  Committee  appointed  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 

HaXBT  C  PoTTIB,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  As 

of  the  Diocese  of  New  Tort. 


tea  nyssnal  i 
ly  bytbe  Rev.  W.  Hay  K. 
don.  England.  In  Ibe  | 
by  bias  la  the  l  ulled 

Advent. 

The  work  is  published  In  the  ( 

Words  and  Music,  taper  covers  33  els. 

"  ••     board   ....30  " 

Words  only.  In  paprr  "    ...    3  " 

rnunllo  cover*.  »tr#  ktiuh^l  10  '* 

If  ordered  by  mail,  add  4  cents  per  copy  to  prtco 
for  Music  Edition,  and  1  cent  for  word  < 


are  brought  together  from  all  directions,  ac 


BIOLOW  A  MAIN.  M  Ea.1  Ninth  SL.  Now  V«t 
S.  P.  DUTTON  A  CO..  »1  W«l  *W  St.,  Now  York. 
THOMAS  WHITTAKKR,  J  A  B  Bihl*  Hve*.  New  York. 
B.  A  J.  B.  YOU  NO  A  CO..  Coopsr  OasM,  No.  York. 
JAXKS  POTT  A  CO.,  II  and  It  Artor  Pisco.  Now  York. 

NOW  READY. 

Tie  First  Mutter  ol  a  New  Volume. 

Prior .  ISOnf*.  Annual  Subtcriptinn,$l.7S 

THE  ENGLISH 
ILLUSTRATED 
MAGAZINE. 

No.  SS  OCTOBER 

1.   RYE.  From. 
S.   THE  INTERPRETERS. 

Charles  Swinburne. 
S.   LONDON  COMMONS. 

With  Illustrations. 

4.  SACCY  KITTY  CLIVE 

5.  DECAYED  SEAPORTS. 

With  Illustrations. 

6.  SINUINO  AND  LOVING, 

7.  THE  INCOMPLETE  ANOLER.      Basil  Field. 

With  Illustrations. 

8.  ADVENTURES  ON  THE  EQUATOR.  Joseph 

Hatton    With  Illustrations. 

9.  AUNT  RACHEL.   D.  Christie  Murray. 

Ornamental  Fries*..  Headings,  and  Initial 
Letters. 

MCMILLAN  ICO,  New  York, 

AND  ALL  BOOKSELLERS. 

Digitized  by  Google 


i. 

J.  Fltuterald  Molloy. 
Bernard  H. 


W.  F  B. 


October  3.  ISM.)  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


379 


CHARLES  SCRIBNER  S  SONS' 

NEW  BOOKS: 
110  YEARS  [|  THE  JUKGLE. 

The  Eiperiencae  of  a  Hunter  and  Naturalist  In 

India.  Ceylon.  The  Malay  Peninsula,  and  Borneo. 

By  William  T.  Hobsadav.    1  toL,  Kvo.  with 

man*  and  Illustrations,  f  4.0(1. 
Hi.  Hornaday'a  book  offers  a  freab  contribution  of 
ibtatBinu  interest  to  the  literature  of  travel  and  ad- 
srtture,  and  is  certain  to  rank  with  the  heat  works  of 
■'...i.s.  While  bis  pagna  an-  n.  .t.-uiuc  li>  ac- 
irxiata  of  titer  and  elephant  bunts  and  hand-to-  hand 
Sikti  with  all  manner  of  wild  beasts,  be  imparts 
iif/rmation  invaluable  to  the  naturalist  or  tbe 
~ aJ»r  who  la  interested  in  the  study  of  anlmala. 

CHRIST  AMD  CHRISTIANITY. 

Studies  In  Cbristology,  Creeds  and  Confessions, 
Proii'itaniistn  and  Romanism, Reformation  Prln- 
rlplca,  Sunday  Observance.  Religious  Freedom, 
aod  Christian  Union.  By  PniLir  ScaArr.  D.D. 
1  vol  ,  fro.  $«.50. 

A  discussion  of  many  of  those  vital  questions 
wtlch  are  forced  upon  the  mlnda  of  thinking  Chris- 
tiana of  to  day.  hy  a  writer  whoae  profound  knowl 
•dgrof  all  phases  of  principles  and  dogmas,  and  of 
IBs  records  of  tbe  Christian  church,  will  secure  at 
ooea  tbe  attention  of  all  students  to  the  work. 

Him  FUH.  B' w-  °1Smr  .uS:  •  to1- 

Tbe  thouaanda  of  young  readers  who  have  been 
•varssted  In  "  Dab  Klnser,"  •  The  Saltillo  Boys," 

TbJ  GuArtel."  aud  "Among  the  Lakes."  will  iel- 
vma  tbla  book  by  Ur.  Stoddard,  describing  the  fun 
» jnlly  set  of  city  boys  mat  with  in  a  winter's  visit 
a  the  country 

THE  BOYS'  LIBRARY  of  PLUCK  and  ACTION. 

Ivols.l.W.  Id  •  hoi.  Illustrated.  $3.00. 
Cootalnlng  four  of  the  beet  booka  for  boys  ever 
vrlttea,  by  four  famous  authors,  aa  follows:  '•  Thi 
Bot  Ebiqbaxts."  by  Koab  Brooks;  "  PhabtoM 
Bosses,"  by  Roaaller  Johnson;  "A  Jollv  Fellow- 
<cr."  hy  Frank  R  Stockton;  "  Hahs  Bkineer."  by 
Km.  Mary  Mapes  Dodge. 

SiXE  HOLM  STORIES.  New^Vwho'^,tl0n 


FiasTSiwas  Coetaibs:  "Drasy  Miller  s  Dowry." 
"The  B.ier-i  Wife,"  ••  Whose  Wife  was  SheV  •«  The 
Oie-legged  Dancers."  "  How  one  Woman  kept  her 
Hu.bsnd,  "  Esther  Wyun's  Love  Letters."  I  rol.. 
ISno.  Cloth.  Sl.OO ;  Tallow  Paper  Series,  SO 
Mats. 

Sicosd  Sebies  Cobtaims:  '- Four- leaved  Clover." 

Urmer  Basaett'a  Komance."  "  My  Tourmaline," 
-Joe  Hales  Red  Stocking."  "Susan  Lawtnn's 
Xaape."  I  vol.  IJmo.  Cloth.  Sl.tM;  Yellow 
Fsper  Series,  SO  cent*. 

latt  Vuiumes  in  the  YELLOW  PAPER  SERIES, 
50  cents  earn, 

Tn  Labt.  or  the  Tiqer!   By  Frank  R.  Stockton. 
Teat  Lars  O'  Lowmic'a.   By  Frances  Hodgson  Bur- 


Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co's. 

NEW  BOOKS. 

■  SBBBBasssssssasws 

Michigan. 

A  HiaUirjr  of  Oovernmesta.  Fifth  Volume  In  tbe  Amerkaa 
Ooaiaiaawaaltbj  series.  By  Thomas  ST.  Coo  let.  LL.  D., 
Prcfeaior  In  the  Law  Schoolo!  the  Unirermr  of  Murlngan. 
With  a  Una  Map.   lEino.  (lit  lop,  $>-*>- 

Eight  Studies  of  the  Lord  s  Day. 

1  vol.  tSmo.  eLSU. 

Thii  book  was  wrltttn  to  aat  forth  distinctly  tb 
origin  and  character  of  tba  LivrtPi  Day.  The 
treated  hlatorieally  and  with  tml  fnlbveaa. 

Dred.    A  Tale  of  the  Dismal 
Swamp. 

Br  lUkairr  BEEt-HCa  Stowe.    New  Edition,  from  new 
eteetroijpe  plates,   llhiin,  ™  1 

Maruja. 

A  \f»  Story  by  Beet  Baste,  author 
Roaring  Camp,"  etc    Little  Clastic 

The  Biglow  Papers. 

By  J ahcs  Rpaasu.  Lowell.  Flrat  anil  Saynnd  Series,  Is 
the  Rtreralde  Aldina  Saner.  3  rulureea,  Hmo,  $3.00. 
"The  greatest  of  all  Amerl  an  humorist*  la  Jamet  RusaeU 
Lowell,  and  grraiaat  of  all  American  booka  of  humor  la  tha 
•Biglow  Papara.---.Vorf A  British  Review. 

Ftrr  Mil*  by  all  bookarJian.  *nf  »u  swfl,  postpaid, 
on  receipt  of  price  by  the  Publisher*. 

Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston, 

11  East  1 7th  Street,  New  York. 


»f  "The  Lock  of 
Style.  $l.ua 


A»  Old  Story.   By  "  J.  S.  of  Dale." 
Xiwpobt:  A  Novgu   By  George  Parsons  Lathrop. 
7e«  Ri-ssiA>s  at  tbi  Gates  of  Herat.   By  Charles 
Marvin.    With  Maps  and  Portraits. 


THB  BOOK  BUYER.  A  Summary  of  American 
and  Foreign  Literature.  October  number  now 
r*edy.  with  portrait  of  Richard  Henry  Stoddard. 

per  year.    Send  for 


on  receipt  of  price,  or 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS, 

713-745  Broad w.,  ,  New  York. 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 

A  IMctioaary  of  Church  Docmae,  Hinory.  Orgnnliallon.  and 
■alaal :  and  containing  Original  Artfrlta  on  Spaclal  Topics, 
artltea  aiprewly  forthia  Work  by  Blabopa.  PKabjtera.and 
Uraaa.  twisnfd  eapeciaiiy  for  the  use  of  tha  Laity  of 
tia  FaOTCsTATT  EPI 

STitxa  „r  AMERICA. 


SPECIAL  ANNOUNCEMENT. 

*«  wUl  aead  Tre  Cbtrch  CrcLorjUHA.  with  a  aub- 
i.  la  adraaoa,  for  tlx  dollars, 
la  has  already  paid  Is  advanca 
Tbe  Cbcbch  CrcLorscotA .  postpaid,  on  receipt 
and  flfty  reou. 

M.  U.  MALLORY  &  CO.. 
*1  LBfayetlc  Place,  New  York. 


In  their  relation  to  Rocent  Critical  Hypotheses 
concerning  the  Pentateuch,  by  Prof.  William 
Henry  Green,  D.D.,  of  Princeton.  12mo.  $1.50 

By  the  Same  Acthob. 
The  A  rgument  of  the  Book  of. Job,  1.75 
JbTtMM  and  the  Prophet*,-   -   -  -1.00 

Mental  Science,  aTVxt  Book  for  Schools 
and  Colleges,  by  E.  J.  Hamilton,  d.d.  2.00 

Metaphor*  in  the  Gottpeln,  Short 
Studies,  by  Donald  Fraser,  d.d.     l*2mo,  1.50 

The  Story  of  Hannah,  by  Jennie  M. 
Drinkwater  Conklin,  -  -  -  -  12mo.  1.50 
The  Period  of  the  Reformation, 
1517-1648,  by  Ludwig  Hau&ser.  12mo.  2.50 
Home  Truth*,  by  J.  C.  Kyle,  consist- 
ing of  "Li  ring  or  Dead,"  "Wheat  or  Chaff" 
and  "SUrtling  Qneationa,"  3  toI..  in  box.  8.00 

The  Little  Library,  by  A.  L.  O.  E.  20 
vols,  in  a  box.     -     -     16mo,  red  cloth.  6.50 

Spurgeon'*  Sermmi  Sote*,  from 
Genesis  to  Proverb*.     ...    -    12mo.  1.00 
Second  Series  (nearly  ready)  Eccl.  to  Mai.  1.00 
Taken  or  Left,  a  Story  by  the  author 
"Christie's  Old  Organ,"  -     18mo.  .40 

ROBERT  CARTER  &  BROTHERS, 

530  Broadway,  New  York. 

*»•  Any  of  the  above  sent  by  mall,  postage  prepaid, 
on  receipt  of  the  price. 


JUST  ISSUED, 

By  GKORUK  LYCETT,  Baltimore, 

CHURCH  LIFE  IN  COLONIAL  MARYLAND. 

By  The  Rev.  THKO.  C.  GAMBRALL. 

three  hundred  pagaa. 


GOOD  LITERATURE 

FOR  TEACHERS  AND  STUDENTS. 


/.    THE  STORY  OF  THE  NA- 

TlONS.  A  series  of  graphio  historical  studies. 
Intended  to  present  for  young  readers  the  stories 
of  the  different  nations  that  have  attained  promi- 
nence In  history.  Tbe  subjects  of  the  different 
volumes  will  be  planned  to  eovi 
aa  far  as  possible  consecutive  epochs  or  | 


a  comprehensive  narrative  tbe  chief  events  in 
the  great  "  STORY  OP  THE  NATIONS,"  The 
stories  will  be  printed  in  large  type,  and  in 
handsome  lSnio  form.  They  will  be  fully  Illus- 
trated and  furnished  with  maps  and  Indeiea. 
1.  THE  8TORV  OF  GltEBCR.  By  Prof.  James 
A.  Harrison.  ISmo,  beautifully  printed  and 
bound.  fUVi. 

A  alngalarly  pleating  work,  remarkable  for  almpllcitt  of 
I'Ri.  ^Nodry  diiqulaitiooi  are  indulged  in.*  —Keening 

To  be  Immediately  followed  by  THB  STORY  OF 
HOME,  by  Arthur  Oilman:  THE  STORY  OF 
THE  JEWS,  by  Prof.  James  K.  Hoamer;  THE 
STORY  OF  CHALDBA,  by  Z.  Ragozln;  THB 
STORY  OF  EGYPT,  by  Prof.  Geo.  Hawlinaon; 
THE  STORY  OF  CARTHAGE,  by  Prof.  Alfred 
Church:  THB  STORY  OK  SPAIN,  by  E.  E.  and 
Susan  Hale  :  THE  STORY  OF  GERMANY,  by 
8.  Baring-Gould;  TUB  STORY  OF  HOLLAND. 
By  Prof.  Thorold  1 


traatui.  : 

Trleyrtx 


If.   OLD -TIME  CLASSICS. 

Selected  and  Edited  by  John  S.  White. 
1.  PLUTARCH'S  LIVES.  3  vols.  S2.50. 
«.  THE  HISTORIES  OF  HERODOTUS.  1 

tS.W.  Ittano, 

illustrated. 


///.   REPRESENTATIVE  ES- 

SAYS.  Being  selections  from  "  Prose  Master- 
pieces from  tbe  Modern  Essayists,"  comprising 
papers  by  Irving,  Lamb,  Deijulneey,  Emerson, 
Arnold.  Morley,  Lowell.  Carlyle,  Macaulay, 
Fronde,  Freeman,  and  Gladstone.  Octavo,  cloth, 
tt, 

"A  Bast  admirable  collection,  which  preaenta  not  only 
•pcclniena  of  tha  beat  Englba  Uvle.  but  the  method*  of 
thought  and  chararUT.»tii;  model  of  *x  i>rt-,-iou  of  lhe  tereral 
wrtiara."  -Afasaslne  of  American  History. 

Putnam's  netr  catalogues  sent  on  application. 


G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 

27  &  29  W.  23d  St.,  New  York. 


The  Churchman. 

Reading-  Cases,  75  cts.;  postage,  15  cts 
Binding  Cases,  50  cts.;  postage,  15  cts 
Two  Binding  Cases,  post-paid,  .   .  $1.15 

a       a  1.50 


THE  OCTOBER  SCM11KK  NOW  READY. 

THE  NEW  YORK  FASHION  BAZAR. 

Pitica  35  Critts  Peb  Corv. 
HBsncnirriyx  Pkice  »2.5ti  Peb  Yeab. 
costs iss 

SEW  FALL  FASHIONS,  AUTUMN  FASHIONS  IN  WOOL 
GOODS.  t'HKt'KS.  CASHMEUES  AND  <T  A  MEL'S- 
HAlB  SKITH,  SII.K.  VELVET  AND  PLUSH 
RECEPTION       AND  EVENING 
TOILETS.    PALL  CLOAKS, 
WRAPS,  HA. SOCKS 
AND  JACKETS. 
THE  NEW  DKESS  FAHRICS  AND  COLOR.H,  FALL  AND 
WINTER  Mll.MNKRY,  CLOTH  AND  FBf.T  HATS 
AND    TURBANS.   ENtll.tsH  WALKING 
FELT  AND  STRAW   HATS.  CIIIL 
DREN'S   FALL  AND  WIN- 
TKR  FASHIONS. 
WOOL  SUITS 
FOR  GIRLS. 

ir  Fasmo*  BazaB  conulna  tha 
Kaglith  •Uiry,  entitiL-d 

WKIIOKII  HtNDH. 
Alvi,  the  continuation  □(  Mia.  Lucy  handall  t'i>ni 
atory, 

IDA   i  ll  t  I. ON  Kit's   HEART  1 


■i  TRIAL. 


The 


Fa  gl  l'l  ve'Tri  drTt*,  r.'  Th  T\\  I , 

BT  BAHV  E.  1.111  v  . 


A  Baadiome  Chromo  will  ha  gli-an  free  l<i  errry  yaarlr  tab* 
acrlbartotba  New  York  Mosvhlt  Fxauioa  Haxab  «boae 
name  will  ba  on  our  bimka  wtica  the  Chrialais.  number  u 

1  ...ii  „., 

THE  NEW  TOHK  MONTHLY  FASHION  BAZAR  la  t 
aale  by  all  rjcaradcalera.    It  will  eho  lie  ,«nt, 


Digitized  by  Googh^ 


38o 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [Octobers,  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  OCTOBER. 

4.  Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
9.  Friday— Fast. 

It.  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
18.  Friday— Fast. 
\  St.  Lukr. 

\  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
23.  Friday— Fast. 

25.  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
27.  ST.  Simon  a.\d  St.  Jide. 
30.  Friday— Fast. 


18. 


•'  /  WAS  OLAV  WUEX  THEY  SAID  CSTO 
MF.r  ETC. 


Without,  a  burning  sun  o'er  waving  grain, 
Within,  deep  shade  'neath  fre*oo*d  Angel's 
face ; 

Without,  the  choking  du»t  in  narrow  laoe, 
Within,  Faith's  atmosphere  in  holy  place. 

Without,  the  clamor  of  a  busy  world, 

With  bitter,  wrangling  tongues  that  never 
cease. 

Within,  the  music  of  a  voice  Divine, 
That  speaker h  '"peace."' 

Without,  life's  angry  battle-field,  at  best. 
Where  ghastly   relics  strew   the  broken 
ground  : 

Without,  a  weary  spirit 
Within,  rest  found  I 


A.  M.  D  G. 


BY  THE  A 


A  crimson  Kfsll  l 


OF  ' "ZIGZAGS"  ETC. 


Chapter  L 
Forebodings. 

brand  sad  long, 
it  holt,  »ud  wore  with  silver  thread 
In  the  helt  •  strange  device, 
wltbln  a  silver  bests   .  .  . 

luve  Is  utir  wltb  mine. 

-The  Holy  Grail. 


Above  them  the  dark  blue  of  the  Italian 
sky,  flecked  with   light  feathery  clouds; 
their  feet  the  damp  soil  which  has 


drifted  over  the  old  floor  where,  sometimes 
the  wild  beasts,  sometimes  the  even  fiercer 
men,  had  so  often  shed  the  blood  of  those 
who  met  them,  with  curse  or  with  prayer, 
as  combatants  or  as  martyrs  :  for  around 
them  were  the  arched  and  pillared  walla  of 


"  It  must  have  been  beautiful  once,  before 
it  was  stripped  of  all  its  vegetation,"  said 
Stella  Grey,  thoughtfully.  '•  Now  I  do  not 
care  to  be  in  it,  except  up  yonder,  where 
we  could  look  toward  the  lilac-colored  hills 
beyond  the  Canipagna.    Wbv  did  tbev  spoil 

ur 

"  They  say  it  was  because  the  trees  grow- 
ing out  of  the  stones  pulled  them  apart," 
answered  her  companion.  '"Sometimes, 
you  know,  Stella,  we  have  to  strip  our  lives 
Of  all  their  beauty  for  the  sake  of  preserving 
the  edifice  of  Truth." 

*'  But  perhaps  we  may  be  making  a  mis- 
take," persisted  the  girl,  looking  at  the 
grave  face,  young,  yet  careworn,  which  he 
half  turned  from  her.  "God  gave  us 
beauty,"  she  added,  softly:  "surely  He 
meant  us  to  have  it  to  enjoy." 

"  Stella  !"  cried  the  young  man,  with  a 
thrill  of  pain  in  his  voice,  which  she  only 
half  understood,  "  don't  tempt  me  !" 

The  girl  turned  her  face  to  him,  looking 
up  to  him,  and  he  gazed  at  her  as  if  he  had 
i  her  before.    Yet  he  knew  every 


beautiful  line  of  that  girlish  countenance, 
each  pure  light  in  those  lovely  eyes,  the 
tiny  curls  of  the  soft  brown  hair  peeping 
from  under  the  pretty  shady  hat.  He  knew 
the  graceful,  too  fragile-looking  form  of  the 
girl  with  whom  he  had  lieen  allowed  all  a 
cousin's  privileges,  though,  indeed,  the  rela- 
tionship between  them  was  very  slight. 
His  uncle  had  married  Stella  Grey's  mother, 
that  was  all.  But  the  mother  and  ste|i- 
father  trusted  Stella  with  this  •'  Cousin " 
Edward  Shelley,  and,  for  instance,  as  to- 
day, Mrs.  Shelley  would  sit  quietly  in  the 
carriage  outside  the  Coliseum,  while  Ed- 
ward and  Stella  "did  "the  place  for  her. 
Mrs.  Shelley  did  not  like  Rome  on  one  ac- 
count, as  an  acquaintance  of  hers  declared, 
parodying  the  well-known  saying,  it  would 
have  been  to  her  a  very  tolerable  place  if  it 
had  not  been  so  old. 

What  possible  interest  Edward  and  Stella 
could  find  inside  these  "mouldy  walls" 
Mrs.  Shelley  did  not  know.  But  she  was 
content  to  wait  for  them  as  long  as  they 
liked  basking  in  the  sun.  only  troubled  by 
having  to  say  "c  V  niente,"  "iMintti,"  or 
"  inutile,"  or  whatever  scrap  of  negative 
Italian  occurred  to  her  on  being  bothered 
with  guides,  beggars,  or  photograph-eel  lers. 

In  the  meanwhile  Edward  and  Stella  had 
climbed  up  the  half  lit  stairs  and  stumbled 
on  to  the  outer  walls,  thence  descending 
again  to  the  lower  port  of  the  theatre  where 
they  marked  the  old,  but  only  medieval  re- 
mains, which  had  been  built  in  the  centre, 
as  barracks  ]>erhapt<,  and  looked  at  the  boles 
by  which  the  floor  could  be  raised  for  the 
human  combats,  or  the  water  let  in  for  the 
naval  spectacles. 

"Isn't  it  hard  to  be  romantic?"  Ed  ward 
went  on,  after  his  little  outburst.  Stella  did 
not  understand  the  appeal  he  had  startled 
himself  by  making.  He  wanted  to  change 
the  subject,  hut  as  so  often  happens  in  such 
cases,  neither  of  them  could  change  their 
mood.  "  This  stripped  Coliseum  visited  by 
our  friends,  the  Britannic  and  American 
tourists,  isn't  a  plat*  we  can  get  up  much 
sentiment  over,  is  it,  Stella?" 

"  I  am  more  disappointed  with  it  than 
with  anything  in  Rome  ;  it  is  lovely  from 
Caesar's  palace,  but  here  " 

"  Every  age  has  used  the  Coliseum  as  a 
quarry  for  its  great  buildings,  and  " 

"  Yes,  1  see  ;  but  what  I  should  like  to 
feel  would  be  some  vivid  realization  of  what 
it  would  he  to  Btand*  here  with  the  beasts 
ready  to  run  out  by  that  horrible,  long 
passage  !  Fancy,  bearing  them  coming, 
coming,  all  that  way,  straight,  direct,  and 
then  looking  up — the  crowds  around — no 
help— all  eager  !  Then,  perhaps,  to  see  the 
others  first  torn  to  pieces  before  the  lions 
fell  on  me,  the  hot  breath,  the  bloody 
mouth,  the  paw,  like  an  enormous  cat  strik- 
ing at  one-  like  a  mouse  in  proportion! 
Then  to  think,  I  might  be  safe  ;  just  to  con- 
ceal that  I  was  a  Christian  would  save  me. 
Oh,  Edward  !"  cried  the  girl,  "  I  could  not 
be  a  martyr.  I  know  that  I  should  have 
failed,  and  then—  It  is  too  horrible,  Ed- 
ward !  What  is  my  religion  worth  if  I 
could  not  suffer  for  it  ?  And  I  know  that  I 
could  not.  I  am  too  afraid  of  pain,  of 
torture.  Oh,  I  am  glad  that  the  days  of 
martyrdom  are  past:  are  not  you?  It 
seems  cowardly.  Perhaps  you  don't  under- 
stand— von  are  brave." 


"  I  am  not  brave,  Stella,"  he 
with  strange  light  flashing  into  his  eyes. 


"  The  days  of  martvrdoni  are  not  past ;  and 
I  fail." 

"You?  You  fail,  Edward?  I  wasu'i 
thinking  of  ourselves.  But  if  I  had  dJoOB 
so,  I  should  have  said  you  were  very  brav^. 
I  can  imagine  how  you  would  have  faced 
the  lions  and  gloried  in  your  martyrdom. 
I  know,  though  they  haven't  told  me  all. 
and  I  suppose  they  don't  know  all,  what 
you  have  had  to  go  through  in  leaving  the 
Roman — I  Hiippose  you  call  it  the  Catholic 
Church  ?" 

"I  did  not  leave  the  Catholic  Church. 
Stella;  those  who  call  themselves  Catholics 
would  say  that  I  had,  or  rather  that  they 
had  expelled  an  unworthy  member,  de- 
graded him  from  his  priesthood.  Yet  I 
lielieve  in  the  Catholic  Church  in  a  higher, 
nobler  sense,  and  no  man  can  take  from  me 
the  consecration  of  my  office.  Yes,  if  you 
think  that  what  men  can  inflict  on  one  in 
these  modern  times,  either  as  under  their 
discipline  or  as  expelled  from  it  is  all  that 
one  has  to  bear  in  such  a  case,— I  am  brave 
enough.  And  I  tell  you.  Stella,  that  1 
should  welcome  torture— the  scourge,  the 
fire,  the  easier  death  of  the  lion,  easier,  still 
the  axe, — sooner  than  [kiss  through  what  I 
have  done  lately  or  may  have  to  do.  At 
least  one  then  would  have  done  with  life, 
instead  of  having  it  before  one." 

Stella  was  frightened-frightened  at  him. 
frightened  for  him.  But  the  strong  man 
needed  the  relief  of  expression,  and  he  felt 
that  the  delicate,  childish-looking  maiden 
by  his  side  was  worthy  of  his  deepest  cm- 
'  fidences.  But  she  knew  very  little — knew 
not  what  Edward  Shelley  had  suffered  and 
lost  in  joining  the  Communion  in  which  Mie 
herself  had  been  brought  up,  in  leaving 
with  a  saddened  and  heavy  heart  that  in 
which  he  bad  been  bred  and  consecrated  to 
the  priesthood.  But  she  said  the  right 
thing,  in  her  faltering  tones,  knowing  that 
such  w  ords  were  the  only  comfort  she  could 
give,  yet  feeling  that  it  was  not  for  her,  an 
ignorant,  feeble  girl  to  teach  this  man  who 
knew  the  truth  so  well,  and  acted  so  nobly 
up  to  his  convictions. 

"  But,  Edward,  the  awful  torture  and  the 
near  death,  or  the  little  torture  and  the  Ion* 
life  " 

"  Little  torture?"  he  interrupted,  but  she 
went  on  bravely: 

"They  are,  great  or  little,  God's  cro*<* 
to  His  glory." 

"Ad  mnjorem  Deiglorunn,"  yes,  and  tothe 
greater  glory  of  God;  he  answered.  "  Stella, 
you  can't  know  what  I  am  thinking  of.  I  am 
not  complaining  of  the  past,  I  am  not  com- 
plaining of  the  results  of  my  excommunica- 
tion, nor  of  the  wrench  it  is  to  shut  myself 
out  from  dearest  friends,  from  old  associate, 
from  the  whole,  for  the  sake  of  what  almo* 
seems  sometimes,  a  few  details— all  men  in 
my  position  have  to  go  through  that— from 
whatever  to  whatever  branch  they  go.  It  i> 
nothing  of  that  sort.  But,  it  seems  to  me 
there  is  a  higher  call  coming  to  me — a  call 
to  strip  my  life  of  all  that  has  lately  bepr 
to  make  it  worth  having  once  more.  hV 
member,  in  these  days,  a  man  stands  face 
to  face  with  his  own  duty.  It  is  the  stai< 
of  grown-up  life,  the  penalty  of  freedom, 
that  you  have  not  to  suffer  at  the  hand*  of 
authority;  you  have  to  suffer  at  your  o«n. 
Yourself  must  choose  your  duty,  yoursM 
must  see  the  necessity  for  suffering,  your- 
self must  inflict  that  suffering  upon  yourself 
all  the  while  as  you  said  just  «o» 

Digitized  by  Google 


October  8,  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


yoa  think.  "  I  might  be  sale.  I  might  bo 
happy— God  sent  me  happiness,  God  gave 
me  this  to  enjoy:  why  suffer?  why  put 
away  His  gifts  of  whicli  I  might  make  such 
good  use?  Stella!  pray  for  me — often  while 
we  are  in  Rome.  Pray  that  I  may  see  my 
way,  that  I  may  know  which  course  is  for 
the  greater  glory  of  God." 

There  was  silence.  Stella  could  not 
answer.  She  was  both  puzzled  and  troubled. 
He  recovered  himself.  "  It  isn't  fair,  is  it  ? 
to  trouble  your  young  life  with  my  dark 
thoughts.  I  don't  mean  to  do  so.  In  fact, 
I  think  it  is  a  mistake  my  being  here,  but  I 
can't  leave  Rome  for  several  reasons  just 
dow,  and  Uncle  Herbert  likes  me  to  look 
after  you  and  my  aunt,  whilst  he  is 
arrhaeologising.  So  you  see  I  have  good 
eicuse  for  staying,  and  staying  with  you; 
but  I  ought  to  go,  I  believe," 

"Ought  to  go?  why,  Edward,  I  " 

She  stopped  suddenly,  coloring  very 
prettily,  but  much  ashamed  of  herself. 

Happily  in  came  two  American  tourists — 
not  the  charming  well-bred  women  one 
meets  very  often— but  two  of  the  vulgar 
ones.  They  take  a  delight  in  disturbing 
other  sight-seers.  They  seem  to  want  an 
audience,  and  to  be  quite  unaware  when 
they  have  secured  one,  by  dint  of  standing 
as  eloee  as  possible  to  unoffending  strangers, 
that  if  you  have  an  audience  vou  should 
lit. 

'  And  they  don't  know  how  those  blocks 
up  there,  and  they  have  taken 
away  all  those  stations  of  the  cross,  and  the 
cress  from  the  centre.  Now  that's  a  real 
pity;  it  used  to  l»  perfectly  lovely  to  see 
all  those  people  kneeling  about.  I  liked  to 
see  the  people  praying.  Don't  you  like  to 
we  the  people  praying?"  etc.,  etc. 

Meanwhile  Stella  and  Edward  passed  by. 
Stella  felt  that  the  woman  was  looking  her 
up  and  down,  and  noting  how  her  gown 
was  made;  but  Stella's  dress  could  well 
bear  scrutiny  by  a  stranger,  and  her  face 
mold  not,  at  this  moment,  but  betray  her 
to  any  one  who  knew  her — as  she  thought. 
'•Have  we  kept  you  waiting,  mother?" 
"  Not  at  All.  I  much  prefer  being  in  the 
sun  here  to  going  inside.  It  always  feels 
like  Sunday  afternoon  in  Rome,  except  on 
Sundays,  I  think.  Do  be  a  little  amusing, 
now,  Edward,  and  leave  ruins  alone  for  to- 
day. One  doesn't  always  wont  to  live  in 
the  past,"  suggested  Mrs.  Shelley,  and  they 
tried  to  obey  her. 
It  is  strange,  but  often  true,  that  if  you 
real  wit  you  will  find  it  oftenest  in  a 
ire,  which  is  suffering  acutely 
at  the  moment  it  is  trying  to  divert  itself 
by  amusing  others.  So,  Mrs.  Sbelley,  not 
very  clear-sighted,  thought  that  she  had 
never  seen  Edward  in  better  spirits  than 
during  that  afternoon  drive.  He  was  dressed 
in  dark  clothes,  with  something  of  the  cleri- 
cal or  university  coach  aspect  about  them. 
Mrs.  Shelley  knew  that  he  had  severed 
his  connection  with  the  Roman  Itranch  of 
the  Church,  <uid  th.it  his  uncle,  in  rejoicing 
over  this,  was  chiefly  glad  because  Mrs. 
Shelley  saw  his  nephew's  growing  attach- 
ment to  sweet  Stella,  and  that  there  was 
now  no  bar  to  the  marriage  between  "  the 
two  children,"  as  Edward  and  Stella  still 
to  their  elders.  '•  Edward  and  Stella 
ine  another,"  Mrs.  Shelley  ob- 
served to  her  husband.  "  It  has  all  come 
about  very  nioely." 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  FIRST  EUROPEAN  PORCELAIN 
MANUFACTORY. 


BY  THOMAS  TTCNT. 


In  one  of  the  most  picturesque  parts  of 
Saxony,  some  twenty  miles  below  Dresden, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Elbe,  just  where  two 
small  streams,  tl>e  Meisse  and  the  Tuehisch 
flow  into  this  river,  lies  Meissen,  at  present 
a  town  of  15,000  inhabitants.  As  early  as 
the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century,  Meissen 
had  already  long  been  the  seat  of  a  warlike 
line  of  Margraves;  men  of  this  title  were 
originally  mere  governors  and  subordinates 
of  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  but  many  of 
them  were  afterwards  given  by  him  almost 
absolute  sovereignty  over  extensive  tracts  of 
country,  an  hereditary  succession  being  at 
the  same  time  established.  Accordingly  the 
Margraviate  of  Meissen,  which  had  been 
granted  in  1123  by  the  Emperor  Lothair  the 
Second  to  Konrad  von  Wettin,  was  soon 
after  made  hereditary  in  his  family  forever. 
The  Princes  of  the  Wettin  dynasty  were 
among  the  bravest  and  most  powerful  of 
that  stormy  period,  they  were  allied  by  mar- 
riage with  the  reigning  houses  of  Austria, 
Bavaria,  Brunswick,  Brandenburg,  etc.,  and 
in  1423,  Frederick  the  Quarrelsome.  (Fried- 
erichder  Streitbore),  who  was  at  that  time 
Margrave,  succeeded  to  the  Duchy  of  Snxony, 
assuming  the  title  of  Elector  (Kurf first). 
From  the  two  grandsons  of  this  prince  are 
descended  the  present  royal  house  of  Saxony, 
and  the  family  of  the  Duke  of  Saxe-Alten- 
burg. 

In  1049  Friedrich  August  the  First,  sur- 
named  the  Strong,  succeeded  to  the  Electo- 
rate, and  in  IftU7  was  chosen  King  of 
Poland  by  the  noblemen  of  that  country, 
ascending  the  throne  made  vacant  by  the 
death  of  John  Sobieski  and  taking  the  title 
of  August  the  Second.  August,  although  a 
prince  who  had  travelled  much,  a  bravo 
warrior  and  a  great  lover  of  art,  was  in  some 
respects  not  alx>ve  the  ignorance  of  his 
time;  during  the  first  decade  of  the 
eighteenth  century  he  took  under  his  patron- 
age a  young  adventurer,  one  BOtteher,  an 
apothecary,  who  professed  to  possess  the 
art  of  making  gold,  and  wished  for  assist- 
ance in  the  pursuit  of  his  experiments  and 
investigations.  The  Elector  accordingly 
established  this  man  first  at  Meissen  and 
afterward  in  his  castle  or  Koenigstein  on 
the  Elbe,  the  strongest  fortress  in  Saxony, 
where  he  would  be  safe  from  the  Swedes, 
whom  August  was  then  at  war,  and  gave 
him  at  different  times  money  to  the  amount 
of  150,000  thaler*.  Bflttcher's  success  was 
far  greater  than  that  usually  attained  by 
such  alchymists,  for  at  Koenigstein  in  1707, 
among  the  various  combinations  of  his  ex- 
periments, he  hit  upon  one  which  gave  as  a 
result  a  kind  of  imperfect  porcelain,  quite 
opaque,  and  colored  reddish-brown,  by  oxide 
of  iron  in  the  clay.  Such  was  the  origin  of 
the  highly  prized  ware  known  lator  as  Old 
Dresden,  Vieux  Saxe,  or  more  correctly  Old 
Meissen. 

The  importance  of  Bottcher's  discovery 
seems  to  have  been  at  once  recognized,  for 
the  exportation  of  clay  of  the  kind  used  in 
his  experiment  was  immediately  forbidden 
under  pain  of  death.  Further  attempts 
effected  great  improvements,  and  in  1709 
white  porcelain,  with  and  without  glaze, 
was  for  sale  at  one  of  the  great  fairs  of 


During  the  next  year  (1710)  the  Elector 
determined  to  establish  a  regular  factory 
for  the  production  of  the  ware,  and  took 
for  this  purpose  Schloss  Albrechtsburg,  the 
ancestral  castle  of  the  Margraves,  built  in 
1481  upon  a  commanding  hill,  rising  above 
Meissen,  with  a  beautiful  outlook  upon  the 
Elbe,  but  now  deserted  for  a  more  luxurious 
residence,  the  palace  in  Dresden. 

The  endeavors  to  conceal  the  secret  of  the 
art  proved  unsuccessful,  and  during  the 
first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  fac- 
tories were  established  at  Vienna,  Berlin, 
Sevres  near  Paris,  and  at  other  places  in 
Europe.  BOttcher  himself  was  discovered 
to  lie  in  correspondence  with  Berlin  in  re- 
gard to  the  secret,  and  was  thrown  into 
prison,  where  he  died  in  1719.  Still  the 
porcelain  of  the  Meissen  factory  retained 
its  prestige,  and  long  surpassed  all  other  on 
account  of  the  excellence  of  the  artist* 
employed  in  the  modeling  and  painting  and 
the  superiority  of  its  raised  ornamentation  : 
also  because  of  peculiar  properties  of  the 
clay  used  there,  which  was  to  be  found 
only  in  certain  parts  of  Saxony,  especially 
at  Seidlitz,  near  Meissen.  This  clay  is  still 
found  ;  it  is  sometimes  of  a  yellowish  tinge, 
hut  for  the  most  part  chalky  white,  and 
contains  spar,  destroyed  to  some  extent  by 
the  weather,  and  silicon. 

For  upwards  of  forty  years  after  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  factory  at  Meissen,  the 
porcelain  produced  was  of  great  value— in- 
deed none  other  was  made  in  Europe  until 
1720— and  small  figures  of  it,  decorated  in 
the  "  rococo  "  style  were  especially  prized. 
Specimens  of  this  ware  now  command 
fabulous  prices.  But  in  1756  the  progress 
of  the  art  received  a  blow  from  which  it 
has  never  fully  recovered.  Frederick  the 
Great,  of  Prussia,  invading  Saxony  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Seven  Years  War,  sacked 
Meissen  and  carried  off  with  bim  workmen 
and  models.  The  factory  was  soon  after- 
ward re-established,  some  of  the  models 
being  recovered,  but  the  more  modern  ware 
lias  never  attained  the  prestige  of  "Old 
Meissen." 

The  manufacture  was  long  carried  on 
at  great  expense  to  the  private  purse 
of  the  sovereigns,  but  was  ceded  by  the 
king  some  years  since  to  the  Government  of 
Saxony.  The  work  is  still  carried  on,  and 
the  productions,  which  imitate  to  some  ex- 
tent the  ancient  models  in  addition  to  more 
modern  designs,  continue  to  command  high 
prices. 

The  factory,  now  established  in  a  hand 
some  and  spacious  building  built  especially 
for  the  purpose  about  a  mile  from  the  old 
castle,  employs  upwards  of  six  hundred 
workmen,  and  is  the  source  of  considerable 
revenue  to  the  State.  Its  workrooms  are 
open  to  visitors  at  stated  times  for  a  small 
entrance  fee,  and  guides  are  to  be  found 
there.  Some  account  of  the  "modus 
operandi"  may  be  of  interest. 

The  clay  when  first  brought  in  is  placed 
in  large  tubs  or  vats  filled  with  water,  and 
the  whole  is  then  reduced  to  a  white  liquid 

somewhat  resembling  the  churning  of  milk  ; 
the  spar,  which  is  still  in  a  state  of  preser- 
vation, aud  the  sand,  Fettling  to  the  bottom. 
The  water  filled  with  the  particles  of  clay  is 
next  poured  off  into  other  vessels,  in  which 
the  clay  in  its  turn  settles  to  the  bottom  ;  to 
it  is  then  added  spar,  quartz  and  sand, 
which  have  previously  been  pounded  and 

Digitized  by  Google 


382 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [October  8,  1883. 


ground  to  a  powder,  the  whole  being  made 
by  the  addition  of  water  into  a  sort  of  pulp  ; 
this  is  put  into  large  l>owls  of  dry  gypsum, 
which  quickly  absorbs  the  water  and  leaves 
the  remaining  mass  of  the  consistency  of  a 
paste,  which,  after  being  properly  kneaded, 
is  laid  away  in  damp  cellars  to  ferment. 
The  longer  the  clay  is  left  in  this  state  the 
better  it  is  supposed  to  become  ;  the  Chinese 
are  raid  to  have  sometimes  allowed  it  to  re- 
main so  for  fifty  years. 

When  taken  out  for  use  the  clay  is  once 
more  thoroughly  kneaded  ;  next  comes  the 
shaping  and  moulding.  If  a  vessel  of  cir- 
cular and  regular  form  is  desired,  the  work 
is  easily  accomplished  by  placing  the  clay 
in  a  round  vessel,  which  is  then  made  to 
revolve  quickly  by  means  of  a  wheel  worked 
by  the  foot,  a  semi-circular  plate  of  iron 
being  firmly  held  in  the  clay  from  above, 
in  a  perpendicular  position  ;  it  is  soon  left 
scooped  out  in  the  desired  shape.  For  more 
complex  forms  and  designs  the  assistance  of 
moulds  is  necessary,  of  which  the  factory 
possesses  an  enormous  number,  of  all  shapes 
and  sizes,  made  of  gypsum,  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  they  may  be  separated  into  two  or 
more  parts  to  allow  of  the  removal  of  the 
object  moulded  ;  all  legs,  arms,  feet,  hands, 
cup-handles  and  small  objects  which  are 
frequently  used,  are  first  thus  formed  ahd 
then  attached  to  the  main  position  by  hand, 
the  partii  joined  being  first  slightly  roughed, 
and  touched  with  a  brush  dipped  in  liquid 
glue.  All  objects  of  a  large  size,  which 
have  raised  ornaments,  or  can  lie  made  up 
out  of  small  parts,  are  thus  built  up.  A 
figure  of  Jupiter  drawn  in  a  chariot  by 
eagles,  which  was  perhaps  a  foot  high  and 
twice  as  long,  had  been  made  in  four  sepa- 
rate parts  of  about  equal  size ;  these  had 
then  been  joined  to  complete  the  whole, 
each  part  having  first  had  every  small  ob- 
ject thus  "  tacked  on  "  to  the  main  portion. 
ThiB  main  portion  or  ground  work  may  be 
formed,  if  simple1,  by  mould,  otherwise  by 
hand.  The  wavy  edge  given  to  some  plates 
and  dishes  is  made  by  hand  with  a  knife, 
and  for  edges  of  open  work  the  pattern  is 
first  traced  upon  the  object  in  charcoal,  and 
the  openings  then  cut  with  a  sharp  instru- 
ment of  steel. 

For  very  small  objects  of  more  complex 
form  and  intricate  design,  of  which  flowers 
make  a  great  part,  a  more  artistic  method  is 
necessary,  and  they  are  modelled  by  band. 
I  watched  one  of  the  workmen  making  a  little 
rose  ;  be  first  took  a  small  lump  of  the  clay, 
which  seemed  about  the  consistency  of 
putty,  and  rolled  it  out  upon  a  smooth  board 
into  a  thin,  round  roll,  which,  when  slightly 
bent  in  one  or  two  places,  formed  the  stem 
of  the  flower ;  another  and  much  smaller 
bit  he  flattened  upon  the  board  with  the  tip 
of  his  forefinger  and  by  means  of  one  or 
two  touches  from  the  other  fingers,  after- 


with  a  sharp  steel  instrument.  He  had  in 
less  than  a  minute  formed  his  clay  into  an 
excellent  imitation  of  a  rose  leaf !  Each 
separate  leaf  was  thus  made,  and  they  were 
then  attached,  one  by  one,  to  the  stalk,  with 
the  help  of  a  little  paste.  The  whole  was 
then  ready  to  be  fastened  as  an  ornament  to 
some  larger  object.  I  asked  an  old  man 
who  had  just  finished  a  large  flower,  the 
centre  of  which  must  have  contained  at 
least  fifty  separate  stamina,  how  much  time 
the  whole  had  taken.  His  answer  was  that 
he  had  now  become  so  accustomed  to  the 


work  that  he  could  complete  such  a  flower 
in  about  three  hours. 

The  porcelain  once  moulded  into  the 
proper  Bhapes,  the  next  process  is  the  first 
baking  or  firing.  For  this  it  is  put  into 
ovens,  but  only  allowed  to  remain  until 
sufficiently  fired  to  prevent  its  dissolving  in 
water.  This  point  reached,  the  process  be- 
gins to  differ,  according  to  the  kind  of  pro- 
ductions desired,  and  the  ware  may  be  here 
divided  into  four  classes— white  porcelain, 
porcelain  of  white  ground  simply  decorated 
in  a  dark  blue  color,  porcelain  elaborately 
decorated  in  various  colors,  and  "biscuit." 
The  last  kind  is  the  simplest,  and  merely 
needs  another  firing  to  be  completed.  The 
white  porcelain  undergoes  two  more  pro- 
cesses, the  first  of  which  is  glaring.  For 
this  it  is  dipped  into  tubs  containing  a  thick 
liquid  composed  of  powdered  quartz,  gyp- 
sum, and  water.  This  is  rapidly  absorbed 
by  the  dry  clay,  the  glazing  matter  remain- 
ing upon  the  surface  in  the  form  of  a  white 
powder,  and  the  porcelain  is  then  ready  for 
the  second  firing.  The  peculiarity  of  this 
next  process  is  that  each  separate  object  is 
inclosed  for  it  in  a  case  made  of  some 
dry,  clayey  substance  resembling  fire-brick. 
When  thus  covered,  they  are  piled  up  in 
huge  circular  brick  ovens  about  ten  feet  in 
diameter  and  eight  in  height.  The  doors  of 
the  ovens  are  walled  up  with  brick,  and 
fires  of  wood  are  lighted  in  the  iron  fire- 
places which  surround  them.  When  the 
whole  has  been  brought  to  a  white  heat  the 
fires  are  allowed  to  die  out,  and  all  is  left  in 
a  glow,  sometimes  for  as  long  as  four  days. 
Each  oven  has  a  small  ({lass-covered  open- 
ing, through  which  the  progress  of  the 
baking  may  be  observed. 

The  porcelain,  when  taken  out,  is  per- 
fectly hard  and  of  a  glossy  white,  but  greatly 
shrunk  (a  dinner-plate  of  ordinary  size  will 
shrink  almost  two  inches  in  diameter  during 
this  firing),  and  is  ready  for  sale. 

Now  for  the  ware  decorated  in  blue.  The 
process  of  making  this,  as  well  as  the  color 
in  which  it  is  decorated,  may  be  said  to  be 
peculiar  to  the  Meissen  factory,  and  two 
hundred  workmen  are  employed  here  upon 
it  alone.  This  porcelain,  immediately  after 
the  first  burning,  when  it  is  still  "  biscuit," 
is  sent  to  the  painting-room,  where  the  pat- 
tern, pricked  in  small  holes  upon  paper,  is 
laid  upon  it,  and  powdered  charcoa'  I  eing 
rubbed  upon  the  top,  leaves  through  the 
holes  the  outlines  of  the  pattern,  which  are 
then  filled  in  by  hand  with  a  brush  dipped 
in  a  black  substance  closely  resembling  India 
ink.  The  whole  is  completed  by  being  put 
through  exactly  the  Baroe  process  of  glazing 
and  firing  which  I  have  already  described. 
The  painting,  although  at  first  completely 
hidden  by  the  glazing  mixture,  is  afterward 
brought  out  through  this  by  the  heat,  which 
also  reduces  the  black  color  to  a  dark  bine, 
causing,  in  the  mean  time,  the  same  great 
shrinkage  in  size. 

Only  the  processes  used  for  the  more 
elaborately  decorated  kinds  now  remain  to 
be  described.  These  are  not  painted  like 
the  blue  ware  when  still  in  the  form  of 
biscuit,  but  are  immediately  after  the  first 
firing  glazed  and  put  through  the  same 
severe  second  firing.  Then  they  go  to  the 
painting  room.  Almost  all  the  designs  have 
been  in  use  many  years,  and  are  repeated 
over  and  over  ;  the  small  circular  portraits, 
landscapes  and  scenes,  painted  upon  smooth 
parts  of  the  china,  are  for  the  most  part 


copies,  greatly  diminished  of  course  in  size, 
of  old  line  engravings,  many  portfolios  of 
which  have  been  long  years  in  the  factory, 
each  bearing  the  mark  "  Koniglichc  Porael- 
I  lanfabrik."  The  colors  used  are  mineral 
paints,  ground  exceedingly  fine,  combined 
with  fluid  glass  and  mixed,  when  put  on. 
with  oil.  Of  the  excellence  of  the  artist* 
employed  at  Meissen  it  is  unnecessary  to 
speak.  At  this  same  stage  of  the  work  the 
gilding  is  done,  and,  the  decoration  now 
finished,  the  porcelain  is  once  more  put  into 
the  clay  cases  and  walled  up  in  the  ovens, 
which  are  this  time  however  only  brought 
to  a  red  heat.  The  heavy  gilding  conies 
out  of  this  last  firing  dull  and  must  If 
polished  by  hand ;  the  lighter  kind,  the 
secret  of  which  is  still  unknown,  is  already 
bright,  but  is  likely  to  wear  off,  if  the 
object  be  one  in  frequent  use. 

Thus  wo  see  that  "biscuit"  is  merely 
fired  once,  white  porcelain  fired,  glazed  and 
[  then  fired  a  second  time,  the  blue  and  white 
i  being  painted  between  the  first  firing  and 
|  the  glazing,  while  all  other  ware  is  fired, 
glazed,  fired  the  second  time,  then  painted 
1  and  gilded,  and  finally  fired  a  third  time, 
after  which  the  process  is  complete,  unless 
I  the  gilding  be  heavy,  in  which  case  polish- 
ing is  still  necessary. 

The  factory  employs,  as  I  have  said,  be- 
tween six  and  seven  hundred  workmen,  of 
whom  two  hundred  are  occupied  upon  the 
blue  ware  alone.  A  considerable  number 
of  the  whole  are  women  and  children,  and 
nearly  all  the  employees  have  spent  the 
greater  part  of  their  lives  there,  beginning 
at  a  very  early  age.  The  extreme  youth  of 
some  of  those  employed  in  the  (minting  de- 
partment is  especially  remarkable.  They 
all  receive  pensions  when  unfitted  for  work 
by  age,  and  it  is  to  make  up  a  fund  for 
these  that  the  money  received  from  visitors 
as  entrance  fees  is  used.  To  insure  more 
attentive  labor,  all  work  is  paid  for  by  tbe 
piece,  and  nothing  accepted  which  is  not 
approved  upon  examination. 

All  the  "  biscuit"  and  porcelain  is  after 
completion  subjected  to  a  searching  scrutiny, 
and  those  specimens  which  are  In  any  way 
defective  (cracks,  spots  and  warping  are  the 
most  usual  faults)  are  disposed  of  at  auctions 
held  somewhere  in  Saxony  once  every  year. 
Besides  these  auctions  there  are  but  four 
places  where  one  can  be  perfectly  safe  from 
deception  in  buying  the  porcelain,  these  are 
the  sale-room  connected  with  the  factory, 
the  Royal  Porcelain  Depots  in  Leipzig  and 
in  Dresden,  and  a  small  shop,  also  in  Dres- 
den, which  is  permitted  to  keep  defective 
specimens  for  sale ;  here  good  pieces  are 
often  to  be  found  at  greatly  reduced  prices. 
The  distinguishing  mark  put  upon  tbe 
Meissen  china  consists  of  two  crossed  swords 
(Kasschwerter)  stamped  in  blue  upon  the 
bottom  of  every  piece ;  no  ware 
this  is  genuine  ;  the  mark  is  however  i 
times  forged. 

Many  beautiful  and  interesting  specimens 
of  the  old  Meissen  ware  are  to  be  found  in 
the  extensive  Royal  Porcelain  Collection  of 
Saxony,  which  was  begun  in  1716  by  August 
the  Strong,  and  has  within  the  last  ten 
years  been  placed  in  tbe  Museum  Johanneum 
in  Dresden.  Of  the  most  interesting  of  tbe 
objects  here  on  exhibition,  I  will  give  some 
slight  description. 

The  porcelain  in  the  museum  is  for  tbe 
most  part  chronologically  arranged,  and  tbe 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  3,  1885.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


383 


with  the  early  attempts  of  Bottcher,  the 
flr*t  genuine  porcelain  of  Europe.  These 
date  between  1707  and  1712,  and  are  nearly 
all  of  a  dull  red  color,  a  few  rather  late 
1  iruens  being  quite  black.  This  ware 
consists  to  a  great  extent  of  cups  and  tea 
or  coffee  service*,  the  pieces  of  which  are 
small  and  by  no  means  perfect  in  symmetry 
of  shape. 

A  large  plate,  intended  to  be  round,  but 
somewhat  warped,  bearing  in  its  centre  the 
date  1700  in  large  figures,  marks  the  be- 
ginning of  the  attempts  to  make  white 
porcelain,  and  more  specimens  of  the  work 
of  this  period  are  to  be  seen  in  the  form  of 
vases  and  flagons,  all  more  or  less  imper- 
fect. The  next  step  in  the  progress  of  the 
china  is  shown  by  some  plates  and  dishes 
of  what  is  known  as  the  scattered-flowers 
design  (Slreublumchenmuster).  which  was 
long  very  popular.  This  originated  at  a 
time  when  the  art  was  still  very  defective, 
and  many  imperfections  were  to  be  seen  in 
the  ware  when  completed,  each  of  which 
was  concealed  by  pointing  a  small  flower 
just  over  it,  the  effect  of  the  whole  giving 
the  design  Its  name.    (Date  about  1720). 

Everything  made  after  this  and  before 
the  destruction  of  the  first  factory  (1756) 
may  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 
period  of  the  highest  excellence  of  the 
ware,  and  it  is  the  specimens  of 
which  exceed  all  others  in  artistic 
beauty,  and  of  which  the  remainder  of  the 
royal  collection  chiefly  consists. 

Of  the  very  large  objects  the  most  no- 
ticeable are  almost  all  white.  The  largest 
is  an  immense  glazed  vase  at  least  six  feet 
in  height,  decorated  with  a  simple  design  in 
biscuit.  A  model  of  an  equestrian  statue  of 
August  the  Third,  which  was  to  have  been 
erected  in  Dresden,  and  a  representation  of 
tbe  scene  of  the  crucifixion,  both  entirely 
white  and  glazed,  are  remarkable  for  size 
as  well  as  for  the  accuracy  of  all  details  ;  as 
is  also  a  huge,  unglaxed  bust  of  August  the 
Third. 

Tbe  best  colored  specimens  of  large  size 
imitations  of  vegetable  life,  one  a 
tree,  more  than  four  feet  tall, 
covered  with  white  flowers  and  dark  green 
leaves,  all  of  tbe  natural  size.  The  other, 
which  is  a  little  smaller,  represents  a  mass  of 
different  flowers  and  leaven,  chiefly  lilies, 
astors  and  blue-bottles,  all  of  tbe  proper 
colors,  on  stems  of  enameled  wire  so  skil- 
fully fastened  that  they  are  moved  by  a 
lirealh  of  wind.  Such  is  the  excellence  of 
the  work  of  this  and  of  the  camelia,  that  at 
a  distance  of  a  few  feet  it  would  be  quite 
impossible  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
flowers  themselves. 

All  over  the  floors  of  the  collection  is 
scattered  a  multitude  of  beasts  and  birds — 
foxes,  lions,  elephants,  goats, 
,  etc.,  made  of  white  glazed 
1  about  tbe  size  of  a  very 
big  dog,  these  are  rather  roughly  executed, 
and  were  formerly  used  as  ornaments  in  the 
royal  gardens. 

Some  of  the  dinner  services  are  exceed- 
ingly handsome;  especially  the  yellow  hunt- 
ing service  of  August  the  Strong,  the  apple- 
green  one  of  August  tbe  Third,  both  elabo- 
rately decorated,  and  also  one  bearing  the 
arms  of  France  and  of  Navarre,  which 
formed  part  of  the  trousseau  of  Maria 
Josepha,  the  daughter  of  August  the  Third, 
when  she  married  the  Dauphin  of  France. 
Other  objects  worthy  of  particular  notice 


are  two  brown  carp,  to  be  used  as  sauce- 
boats,  a  turtle  as  butter-dish,  and  a  i«air  of 
lobsters  for  peptier  and  salt,  all  of  the  natu- 
ral size  and  color,  really  life-like  imitations. 
Also  the  little  Circassian  dog  of  tbe  Empress 
Catherine  of  Russia,  life  size.  In  fact  all 
small  animals  and  birds,  of  which  the  col- 
lection contains  an  immense  number,  were 
made  during  the  period  when  the  porcelain 
was  at  it*  best,  and  are  most  of  them  un- 
equalled in  execution. 

The  most  tasteful  of  the  vases,  of  which 
there  are  many,  are  three  small  ones — the 
largest  eighteen  inches  in  height,  the  others 
somewhat  smaller — which  were  made  for 
Napoleon  the  First,  the  prevailing  color 
"gros  bleu,"  rather  heavily  gilded,  each 
having  on  the  front  a  most  exquisitely 
painted  view,  the  three  being,  Dresden, 
Pillnitz  and  Meissen. 

Of  the  celebrated  "figurines"  of  Old 
Meissen  there  are  in  the  Dresden  collection 
some  two  hundred,  almost  all  of  the 
"rococo"  style;  among  them  two  very 
pretty  statuettes  representing  Count  BrOhl, 
the  favorite  minister  of  August  the  Third, 
and  his  wife,  both  in  gardeners'  costumes, 
also  the  count's  tailor,  who,  it  is  said,  made 
him  a  different  suit  of  clothes  for  every  day 
in  the  year,  and  the  tailor's  wife.  Peter  the 
Great  and  the  Regent  of  France  are  to  be 
seen  in  fancy  dresses.  Another  much  ad- 
mired figure  is  the  "Girl  with  the  Muff," 
remarkable  for  the  execution  of  all  details. 
There  are  also  groups  representing  the  four 
elements,  tbe  fire  senses,  the  four  seasons, 
and  the  four  divisions  of  the  world;  among 
these  last  America  figures  as  an  Indian, 
painted  and  feathered,  calmly  sitting  upon 
the  back  of  an  alligator,  with  a  parrot 
perched  upon  his  finger. 

The  best,  perhaps,  of  all  the  figurines  is  a 
set  of  exceedingly  small  ones,  eighteen  in 
number,  known  as  the  concert  of  monkeys 
(affen  concert),  which  are  caricatures  of  the 
singers  and  musicians  of  the  royal  opera 
troupe  of  August  tbe  Third,  done  in  the 
rococo  style;  they  are  arranged  in  two  towb, 
the  leader  at  tbe  head,  and  are  all  most  ex- 
pressive. 

Among  the  later  productions  of  tbe  fac- 
tory may  be  noticed  a  model  of  a  monument 
to  Gellert,  a  bust  of  Bottcher,  and  a  copy 
in  white  unglazed  porcelain  of  the  famous 
penitent,  Magdalen  of  Battoni,  the  original 
of  which  is  in  the  Dresden  gallery  ;  all  of 
these  date  from  about  1786. 

Of  the  modern  productions,  such  as  ore 
now  mode  at  Meissen,  there  are  some  hand- 
some specimens,  vases,  mirror  frames,  table- 
tops,  chandeliers,  etc.;  most  of  these  have 
their  prices  attached,  and  duplicates  may  be 
ordered  at  the  factory.  The  most  expensive 
piece  I  saw  was  a  very  tall  and  elaborately- 
decorated  vaae,  duplicates  of  which  could  be 
procured  for  five  hundred  dollars.  The 
most  costly  article  made  at  Meissen  for 
many  years  will  be  a  chandelier  recently 
ordered  by  the  King  of  Bavaria,  tbe  price  of 
which  is  said  to  be  a  thousand  pounds 
sterling. 

The  value  of  the  old  Meissen  cannot  well 
be  estimated,  and  there  is  indeed  but  little 
of  it  to  be  bought  anywhere.  About  tbe 
middle  of  the  last  century,  when  it  had  not 
yet  acquired  the  additional  cliann  of  an- 
tiquity, August  the  Third  was  collecting  from 
all  parts  of  Europe  the  contents  of  the 
famous  Dresden  Picture  Gallery,  and  we 
find  in  the  State  archives  that  in  his  pur- 


chases of  paintings  of  world-wide  celebrity 
the  masterpieces  of  Raphael,  Rubens,  Titian, 
Van  Dyck,  and  others,  a  part  of  the  price 
often  consisted  of  a  piece  of  porcelain 
from  the  celebrated  factory  at  Meissen  ;  in- 
deed, in  some  cases,  it  was  specially  stipu- 
lated that  this  should  be  the  case,  and  the 
painting  could  be  obtained  on  no  other 
so  highly  was  the  Meissen  china 
even  in  comparison  with  tbe  far- 
famed  works  of  the  "  old  1 


THE  CHILDRKS. 
BY 

When  the  lessons  and  tasks  are  all  ended,. 

And  the  school  for  tbe  day  is  dismissed, 
And  the  little  ones  gather  around  me, 

To  bid  me  "  good  night "  and  bo  kissed  : 
Ob,  the  little  white  arms  that  encircle 

My  neck  in  a  tender  embrace ; 
Oh,  tbe  smiles  that  are  halt*  of  heaven. 

Shedding  sunshine  and  love  on  my  face. 

And  when  they  are  gone  I  sit  dreaming 

Of  childhood,  too  lovely  to  last ; 
Of  love  that  my  heart  will  remember, 

When  it  wakes  to  the  pulse  of  the  past. 
Ere  the  world  and  its  wickedness  made  me 

A  partner  of  sorrow  and  sin, 
When  the  glory  of  God  was  1 

And  the  glory  of  gladness  < 

Oh,  my  heart  grows  weak  as  a  woman's, 

And  fountains  of  feeling  will  flow, 
When  I  think  of  tbe  paths  steep  and  stouy 
Where  the  feet  of  the  dear  ones  must  go. 
Of  the  mountains  of  sin  han*inK  o'er  them. 

Of  the  tempest  of  fate  growing  wild  ; 
Oh,  there's  nothing  on  earth  half  so  holy 
As  the  innocent  heart  of  a  child. 

They  are  idols  of  hearts  and  of  households, 

They  are  angels  of  Ood  in  f 
His  sunlight  still  sleeps  in  their  t 

His  glory  still  beams  in  their  oyes  ; 
Oh,  those  truants  from  earth  and  from  heaven, 

They  have  made  me  more  manly  and  mild, 
And  I  know  how  Jesus  could  liken 
The  kingdom  of  God  to  a  child. 


Seek  not  a  Ufa  for  the  dear  ones. 

All  radiant,  as  others  have  done, 
tint  the  life  may  have  just  eno 

To  temper  tbe  glare  of  the  sun  ; 
I  would  pray  God  to  guard  them  from  evil, 

But  my  prayer  would  bound  back  to  myself  ; 
Ah,  a  seraph  may  pray  for  a  sinner, 

But  a  sinner  must  pray  for  1 


The  twig  is  so  c 
1  have  I 

I  havo  taught  them  the  goodness  of  knowledge, 
They  have  tanght  me  the  goodness  of  God. 

My  heart  is  a  dungeon  of  darkness 
Where  I  shut  them  from  breaking  a  rule  ; 

My  frown  is  sufficient  correction, 
My  love  is  the  law  of  the  school. 


I  shall  leave  the  old  bouse  in  the  1 

To  traverse  its  threshold  no  1 
Ah,  how  I  shall  sigh  for  the  dear  ones 

That  meet  me  each  morn  at  the  door  ; 
I  shall  miss  the  "  good-nights  *  aud  the  kisses, 

And  the  gush  of  their  innocent  glee, 
The  group  on  the  green  and  the  flowers 

That  are  brought  every  morning  to  me. 

I  shall  miss  them  at  morn  and  at  even, 

Their  song  in  the  school  and  the  street. 
I  shall  miss  tbe  hum  of  their  voices, 

And  the  tramp  of  their  delicate  feet ; 
When  the  lessons  and  tasks  are  all  ended. 

And  death  says  the  school  is  dismissed, 
May  the  little  ones  gather  around  me, 

To  bid  me  "  good-night"  and  be  kissed. 


Digitized  by  Google 


384 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [October  3,  18f>o. 


THE  RT.  REV.  HENRY  CHAM  PL  IN 
LAY,  D.D.,  LLD.,  FIRST  BISHOP 
OF  EASTON* 


It  needs  not  the  stable  drapings  of  woe  or 
the  solemn  strains  of  funereal  hymns  to 
testify  the  great  sorrow  that  has  fallen  upon 

UK. 

While  the  whole  Church  laments  the  loss 
of  a  strong  and  wise  leader,  and  the  diocese 
a  revered  and  efficient  bishop,  yet  to  this 
congregation  it  means  all  this  and  much 
more  ;  it  is  the  loss  of  a  faithful  rector,  a 
devoted  ]>astor,  a  warm  and  affectionate 
personal  friend.  This  cathedral  was  the 
Benjamin  of  bis  old  age,  and  its  interests 
had  the  warmest  place  in  his  heart.  Here 
gathered  around  him  a  band  of  devoted 
workers,  few  in  number  indeed,  but  abund- 
ant in  zeal  and  labors,  all  bound  together 
in  love  and  unity,  a  loving  circle  of  which 
the  bishop  was  always  the 
centre. 

Although  the  duties  of 
his  episcopate,  called  him 
away  for  much  of  his  time, 
yet  the  same  qualities  that 
had  made  him  such  a  suc- 
cessful parish  priest  in  the 
earlier  years  of  hi9  ministry, 
found  room  for  exercise 
here,  and  to  use  the  words 
of  St.  Paul,  "  Ye  are  wit- 
nesses, and  God  also,  how 
holily  and  justly  and  un- 
blameably  he  behaved 
among  you  that  believed  ; 
as  ye  know  how  he  exhorted 
and  comforted  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  as  a  father 
doth  his  children,  that  ye 
would  walk  worthy  of  God. 
who  hath  called  you  into 
His  kingdom  and  glory." 

I  am  not  here  this  morn- 
ing to  speak  the  words  of 
extravagant   eulogy,  or  to 
deal  in  strains  of  fulsome 
praise,  but  from  out  the 
depths  of  my  own  sore  be- 
reavement,  I  would  fain  pay 
a  humble    tribute   to  the 
memory  of  one  of  the  best, 
noblest,    purest,  gentlest, 
greatest-souled  men  I  have 
ever  known  ;  a  man  who  of 
all  among  men  was  the  object  of  my  deep- 
est love  and  reverence.    It  will  ever  be  a 
most  cherished  recollection,  that  in  the  last 
year  of  his  life,  I  was  permitted  to  be 
associated  with  him,  to  enjoy  his  confi- 
dence and  his  council,  and  in  some  meas- 
ure I  believe,  to  lighten  the  burdens  that 
pressed  upon  him. 

Neither  is  it  my  purpose  to  attempt  to  de- 
scribe the  life  or  analyze  the  work  of  Bishop 
Lay  as  a  Churchman,  as  a  bishop,  or  as  a 
scholar,  but  rather  to  s]*>ak  of  him  as  you 
and  you  alone  have  known  him:  as  priest, 
as  pastor,  as  friend. 

Of  his  work  in  the  General  Councils  of 
the  Church,  and  of  his  influence  through 
his  writings,  other  tongues  will  speak. 
From  those  who  for  many  years  sat  with 
him  in  the  House  of  Bishops,  we  shall 
presently  hear  how  courteous  his  manners, 
how  clear  his  jierceptioiiH,  how  well-balanced 

*  Memorial  tddrew  delivered  Id  Triulljr  Cathedral, 
Eaatou,  by  tbn  Rev.  ftonrge  5.  Gaasuer,  aaiuitaot 
mlDiater,  Sunday,  Sept.  A),  1985. 


his  judgments,  how  wise  his  counsels,  bow 
industrious  and  laborious  in  discharging  the 
important  trusts  committed  to  his  care. 

Of  his  efficiency  as  bishop,  the  increased 
activities,  the  organized  charities,  the  par- 
ishes revived,  the  churches  consecrated,  the 
rectories  built,  the  increase  of  communi- 
cants; all  these  attest  the  wisdom  that  un- 
der God  called  him  to  this  function.  He 
magnified  his  office  as  bishop,  but  not  from 
any  desire  of  rule.  No  man  was  ever  more 
averse,  personally,  to  the  exercise  of  unusual 
authority,  but  he  believed  that  the  episco- 
pate was  of  divine  right  and  institution, 
and  that  the  Church  of  Christ  was  an  epis- 
copal Church.  He  believed  in  the  divine 
authority  of  the  Church,  and  lamented  that 
the  bishop  was  too  often  to  a  jmrish  noth- 
ing but  a  priest  who  |io8sesMed  the  power  to 
confirm.  And  he  lamented  especially  that 
the  bishop  no  longer  possessed,  as  in  the 


THE  LATE  RT.  REV.  HENRY  CHAJtPUX  LAY,  D.D.,  LL.D, 

ancient  Church,  the  power  of  Mission;  of 
having  clergy  tinder  his  control  whom  he 
might  send  here  or  there  without  waiting 
for  them  to  be  called  by  some  vestry.  This 
was  largely  in  his  mind  in  establishing  this 
cathedral.  It  was  his  fond  hope  that  it 
would  become  a  centre  of  activity;  that 
here  would  cluster  schools  and  orphanages, 
and  that  he  might  gather  about  him  a  staff 
of  clergy  over  whom  he  could  exercise  some 
more  positive  control.  That  it  lias  thus  far 
failed  to  realize  his  hope,  and  to  become  a 
power  in  the  diocese  is  from  no  fault  of  his. 
The  disappointment  was  great,  but  he  did  not 
complain,  for  in  all  of  his  plans  he  built  for 
the  future.  He  had  an  intense  faith  in  the 
historic  Church  and  its  ultimate  triumph, 
and  that  Church  which  had  survived  the 
storms  of  eighteen  centuries  could  well 
afford  to  plan  for  eighteen  centuries  more. 
This  is  an  age  that  clamors  for  immediate 
results,  and  men  are  too  ready  to  acorn  the 
day  of  small  things.  Truly,  this  is  indeed 
an  humble  chapel  that  bears  the  name  of 


Trinity  Cathedral,  but  Bishop  Lay  loved  it. 
After  hi-  engagements  abroad,  often  in  the 
largest  churches,  he  loved,  to  come  back  to 
this  little  place  and  to  join  in  its  simple, 
hearty,  reverent  service.  "  It  rests  me,"  he 
said,  and  no  vaulted  nave,  no  swelling  or- 
gan, no  well-trained  choir,  ever  gave  him 
the  pleasure  that  he  found  in  these  simple 
walls,  and  in  the  music  that  was  made  here 
'  by  loving  voices.  Yes,  he  loved  it,  and  was 
content  to  lay  the  foundation,  trusting  that 
after  he  had  fallen,  other  hands  would  build 
thereon. 

You,  my  friends,  have  been  happy  in 
listening  for  eight  years  to  one  who  ranked 
among  the  first  preachers  of  the  American 
Church.  There  was  in  all  of  his  public 
utterances  an  indefinable  charm.  To  a  vig- 
orous and  logical  mind  he  united  a  warm 
rich  poetic  sensibility,  and  there  was  in 
both  matter  and  manner  a  kindliness,  a 
sweet-spiritedness  which 
laid  hold  not  so  much  U|x>n 
the  sympathies  as  upon  the 
affections.  He  loved  to 
preach,  for  he  always  hail 
a  message,  and  oh,  how 
often  was  it  indeed  a  mes- 
sage to  our  souls  !  a  message 
of  comfort  when  we  werp 
in  sorrow,  a  message  of  en- 
couragement when  we  were 
cast  down,  a  message  of 
hope  when  we  were  despair- 
ing, a  message  of  strength 
when  we  were  weak,  and 
aye,  too.  a  message  of  stern 
rebuke  when  we  were  diso- 
bedient. His  preaching  was 
uniformly  instructive,  and 
always  gave  food  for 
thought.  He  kept  the  man 
behind  the  messenger,  and 
looked  only  to  the  glory  of 
God  and  the  edification  of 
his  Church.  Alas  !  that  no 
more  from  this  desk  shall 
that  sweet  voice  carry  its 
message  to  us.  But 

"  The  volee  to  u»  mo  *  Jmt 
Now  fall*  mi  aogvla'  ear*,** 

and  who  can  tell  but  what 
that  holy  eloquence  shall 
find  some  fitting  use  even 
beyond  the  skies.     If  kin- 
dred spirits  there  gravitate 
together,  we  may  be  sure  that  already  he 
stands  side  by  side  with  the  saintly  author 
of  "  The  Christian  Year,"  whom  in  gentle- 
ness of  spirit  and  poetic  beauty  of  utterance 
he  so  much  resembled,  that  Bishop  Lay  may 
well  be  known  as  "  the  American  Keble." 

But  I  pass  to  briefly  note  some  of  the 
qualities  that  made  his  noble  character,  and 
endeared  him  to  us  so  fondly. 

Anil  first,  among  the  marked  character- 
istics of  Bishop  Lay  was  his  profound  and 
intense  conscientiousness.  It  dominated  his 
whole  life,  and  entered  into  all  his  work. 
His  standard  of  rectitude  was  independent 
and  unswerving.  In  dealing  with  moral 
questions  he  was  absolutely  incapable  of 
casuistry.  The  staunehest  uprightness  and 
the  most  rigid  honesty  governed  every 
action.  No  hidden  motives  or  purjKwes  lay 
beneath  those  which  he  assigned  or  pro- 
posed. He  was  frank,  open,  transparent. 
Some,  indeed,  may  say  that  he  lacked 
policy,  for  his  interpretation  of  the  precepts 
of  our  holy  Christianity  was  so  literal,  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  8,  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


3§5 


courage  of  bis  convictions  was  so  intense, 
and  the  frankness  of  his  nature  was  so  con- 
stant that  be  scorned  those  concealments  or 
evasions  which  the  world  glosses  over  and 
applauds  as  policy.  He  was  often  misun- 
derstood, because  men  could  not  rise  to  the 
comprehension  of  such  noble  and  lofty 
motives,  and  because  they  could  not  com- 
prehend them,  did  not  believe  in  their 
existence.  What  were  considered  faults  in 
him  were  often  but  unusual  virtues,  and 
what  were  thought  to  be  errors  of  judgment 
were  but  the  rigid  and  unworldly  application 
of  the  highest  principles  of  Christian 
morality. 

Another  marked  characteristic,  was  his 
absolute  unselfishness.  Never  have  I  known 
a  man  who  was  so  uniformly  given  to  think- 
ing of  others  rather  than  of  himself.  His 
own  ease,  his  own  comfort,  his  own  con- 
venience were  always  secondary.    In  res- 
ponding to  the  various  calls  upon  him,  he 
too  often  taxed  unduly  his  powers  of  en- 
durance, for  he  was  unwilling  to  have  even 
the  appearance  of  loving  his  own  ease.  He 
hated  indolence  :  as  a  bishop  he  set  an  ex- 
ample to  his  clergy  by  being  in  labors  most 
abundant,  and  though  often  besought  to  be 
careful  of  bis  strength,  yet  a  Mace- 
cry  always  found  1dm  ready  to 
He  was  resolutely  self-helpful,  and 
disliked  to  call  upon  others  for  any  service 
that  he  could  perform  himself.    And  yet 
no  one  was  ever  more  ready  to  offer  and 
render  service  when  opportunity  presented. 
He  spared  every  one  but  himself.  During 
the  lengthening  progress  of  his  sickness  it 
»as  most  touching  to  see  how  hard  he 
strove  to  be  bright  and  to  avoid  giving 
trouble  or  distress  to  those  around  him.  In 
one  of  my  last  visits  to  his  room  he  said  to 
me,  "  One  of  the  greatest  sorrows  of  sick- 
ness is  that  it  develops  in  one  the  tendency 
to  think  of  self,  and  makes  him  the  centre 
of  the  household  and  the  burden  of  thought 
and  anxiety."     0.  thoughtful,  unselfish 
I !    As  if  any  service  that  our  hands 
ider  could  give  us  aught  but  joy  ! 
Nay,  nay.    Our  greatest  burden  was  the 
sorrow  that  we  could  do  no  more. 

Again,  Bishop  Lay  was  a  man  of  re- 
markable wlf-i-ontr.il.  This  characteristic 
likewise  dominated  his  whole  nature.  He 
was  not  an  extremist,  nis  moderation  was 
known  unto  all  men.  While  he  held  to  the 
truest  Catholic  principles,  he  also  held  to 
the  proportion  of  faith.  In  his  private  life 
be  was  equable,  self-poised.  What  he  was 
yesterday,  he  was  to-day.  Nothing  ever 
aeeuied  to  disturb  his  meekness  or  the  uni- 
form loveliness  of  his  disposition.  He 
seemed  incapable  of  anger.  The  miscon- 
duct and  insults  of  others  could  grieve  him, 
for  the  very  depths  of  his  sensitive  nature 
quivered  at  every  rudeness,  but  his  feelings 
were  of  sorrow  and  not  of  resentment.  He 
loved  his  friends,  that  is  human  ;  but  more, 
be  loved  his  enemies,  and  that  was  divine. 
This  habit  of  self-control  made  hini  un- 

little  of  that  effusive  warmth  which  might 

imil  associations,  yet  his  manner  was  always 
tbe  perfection  of  courtesy.  In  his  home  he 
was  most  devotedly  affectionate,  and  to  his 
intimate  friends  he  revealed  a  tenderness  of 
feeling,  a  warmth  of  affection,  and  a  spark- 
ling playfulness  which  revealed  the  simple, 
childlike  spirit,  and  endeared  him  beyond 
measure  to  those  who  thus 


But  time  will  not  permit  me  to  speak  of 
all  the  marked  and  lofty  traits  of  his  noble 
character.  You,  my  friends,  in  these  years 
of  intimate  and  affectionate  intercourse  had 
learned  to  know  him  and  to  love  him  as  a 
Father  in  God,  and  ye  are  my  witnesses  that 
I  have  spoken  no  word  too  strongly. 

But  he  has  goue  from  us  forever.  No 
more  will  he  stand  at  the  sacred  desk  to 
unfold  to  us  the  bidden  riches  of  the  Word 
of  Qod.  No  more  at  that  sacred  altar  will 
he  minister  at  the  holy  feast.  No  more 
will  we  hear  that  tender  voice,  sweet  as 
a  seraph's,  chanting  out  the  Triumphal 
Hymn,  but  to-day,  in  the  immediate  pres- 
ence of  "  Angels  and  Archangels,  and  with 
all  the  company  of  heaven,  he  lauds  and 
magnifies  the  glorious  Name :  evermore 
praising  and  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  heaven  and  earth  are  full  of 
Thy  glory  :  Glory  be  to  Thee,  O  Lord  Most 
High.  Amen."  Nay,  no  more  on  earth  will 
but  his  holy  example  and  his 
We  may  best  testify 
our  affection  for  him  by  following  in  his 
footsteps. 

To-day,  as  we  come  to  receive  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  let  us  re- 
member the  communion  and  fellowship  of 
all  the  saints  of  God,  and  let  us  pledge  our- 
selves to  remember  the  steadfast  faith,  and 
to  follow  the  noble  Christian  life  of  our  de- 
parted bishop  and  rector. 

Farewell !  farewell !  And  who  in  this 
hour  would  forbid  the  longing  of  our  hearts 
to  find  expression  in  that  ancient  prayer  for 
tbe  dead, 

"Grant  him  eternal  rest,  O  Lord  ; 

And  let  perpetual  light  shine  upon  him." 

O  God,  who  dost  temper  the  wind  to  the 
shorn  lamb,  so  temper  Thy  affliction  to  this 
Hock  that  by  it  they  may  be  led  into  the 
way  of  everlasting  peace,  through 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


BIBLE  TALKS  TO  MOTHERS." 

BY  HARRIET  K.  ROSENQCEST. 

Abigail  the  Superior  Wife. 

"Now  ih,  name  of  the  man  iu  Nabal,  and  tbe 

name  of  to*  woman  wan  Abigail.   She  wan  s  »  «n 

of  a  beautiful  countenance  anil  of  food  understand- 
ing, but  Ibe  man  was  churllah  and  evil  In  hie 

dulngs."  — I   :-  am  I  I  I  XXV.  8. 

Biographers  pique  our  curiosity  and  in- 
terest by  their  slow  process-  of  unveiling  the 
character  of  their  hero  or  heroine,  and  we 
learn  to  love  or  dislike  those  characters, 
just  as  we  learn  to  love  or  dislike  people 
with  whom  we  come  in  contact ;  by  the  in- 
fluence which  they  acquire  over  our  own 
life  and  feelings.  Thus  two  readers  of  a 
biography  may  form  distinct  opinions  of  the 
character  portrayed.  While  the  real  inner 
life  may  stilt  remain  to  us  veiled. 

Not  so  the  Almighty  Biographer.  He  at 
once  opens  to  us  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the 
men  and  women  to  whom  He  introduces  us, 
and  they  stand  before  us  as  God  sees  them, 
naked  to  the  very  intents  of  their  hearts, 
apd  the  thoughtful  Bible  student  at  once 
recognizes  the  wherefore  of  the  introduc- 
tion. No  two  characters  or  lives  are  similar, 
and,  in  Scripture,  every  grade  of  character, 
every  walk  of  life  is  presented  to  us  as  a 
study,  and  we  are  expected  to  read  a  d 
learn  ;  studying  God's  purpose  and  will  to- 
ward us.    And  as  our  own  life  is  touched 

Meeting*. 


by  some  one  of  the  lives  in  His  history,  we 
are  commanded  to  take  warning  against 
like  sins,  or  encouraged  to  follow  after  like 
virtues.  The  story  of  Abigail  is  graphically 
told  in  I.  Samuel  xxv.  And  tbe  character 
and  life  of  the  rich  young  couple,  living 
ue  two  thousand  years  ago  on  their  vast 
estate  at  "  Maon,  in  the  plains  on  the  south 
of  Jeshimon "  reads  strangely  like  that  of 
some  rich  young  couple  of  our  own  day. 
It  is  a  story  of  an  unsuitable  marriage,  a 
superior  woman  wedded  to  an  inferior  man. 
We  are  told  that  the  man,  Nabal.was  of  a  One 
family,  of  the  house  of  Caleb,  the  coadjutor 
of  Joshua,  who  had  bestowed  upon  him  the 
whole  district  of  Maon.  He  was.  also,  a 
descendant  or  a  Prince  of  Midian,  Hobab, 
Moses'  father-in-law,  from  whom  sprang 
Hemath,  who  was  the  father  of  Kecbab, 
whose  son  Jonadab  was  the  founder  of 
"  teetotalism."  Yet,  with  all  this  fine  an- 
cestry, Nabal  was  a  churlish,  vicious  drunk- 
ard. Nabal  was  his  name,  and  "  folly, 
bollowness,  vice,"  made  up  all  his  nature. 

We  often  see  this  same  anomaly  in  what 
we  term  "  blue-blooded  families,"  some 
long-hidden  vice  springing  up  into  renewed 
life  in  children's  children. 

Doubtless  we  could  find  tbe  root  of 
Nabal's  folly  in  the  Prince  of  Midian,  the 
country  of  idolatry,  vineyards,  and  drunk- 
enness. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  fair  picture  of 
Abigail.  *•  She  was  a  woman  of  a  beautiful 
countenance  and  of  a  good  understanding." 

This  brief   unary  implies  a  great  deal. 

Abigail  had  not  only  beauty  of  person,  but 
she  was  also  endowed  with  a  cultivated 
mind,  A  deeply  religious  heart,  and  a  rare, 

in  her  girlhood  she  was  the  "  joy  and  exul- 
tation of  her  father."  When  we  see  a 
lovely  and  good  woman  wedded  to  a  worth- 
less man,  we  question  in  astonishment  how 
so  fair  a  creature  came  into  the  power  of 
such  a  monster,  and  we  now  ask  the  ques- 
tion in  regard  to  Abigail. 

Dear  sisters,  hear  the  world's  answer. 
Nabal  belonged  to  one  of  the  '•  first  fam- 
ilies," and  had  princely  blood  in  his  veins, 
and,  besides  all  this,  he  was  very  rich, 
having  much  land,  many  servants,  thousands 
of  cattle.  In  fact,  he  was  a  "  grand  match," 
and  what  more  reasonable  than  that  the 
father,  who  exulted  in  his  beautiful  daugh- 
ter, should  be  but  too  eager  to  settle  her  so 
prosperously. 

In  the  Fast  young  people  are  not  allowed 
voice  in  the  matter  of  matrimony.  The 
whole  transaction  is  arranged  by  the  parents 
or  guardians.  So  our  lovely  Abigail  was 
sold  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  thus  entered 
a  new  life  of  bitter  bondage.  For  a  season, 
perhaps,  she  was  an  admired  toy,  but  surely 
she  found  little  if  any  happiness.  How- 
ever, she  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  her 
fine  traits  of  character  were  more  fully 
developed,  and  we  find  them  displayed  to 
the  best  advantage.  We  know  not  how 
long  time  she  had  been  wedded  to  Nabal, 
but  it  is  proved  to  us  that  she  was  ever  a 
faithful,  God-serving,  patient,  gentle,  and 
industrious  wife,  doing  her  full  duty  by 
husband  and  household.  She  was  a  mis- 
tress to  whom  the  eyes  of  her  servants 
turned  in  loving  obedience.  Thus,  while 
her  husband  went  on  his  foolish  way,  she 
superintended  their  people  with  her  ■•  good 
understanding"  wisely. 

At  the  time  that  we  were  led  to  the  home 

Digitized  by  Googl 


3S6 


The  Churchman. 


(24  )  I  October  3.  1885. 


<>f  thin  illy-mated  couple  Nabal  was  holding 
his  annual  sheep-shearing.  These  "  shear- 
ings "  formed  occasions  for  great  social  lib- 
erty an«l  merriment,  and  among  the  wealthy 
flock  owners  the  season  was  closed  by  a 
great  banquet,  which  sometimes  lasted  sev- 
eral days.  Such  a  feast  was  Nabal's.  "  He 
held  a  feast  in  his  bouse  like  a  king."  The 
banquet  was  held  at  Oartnel,  the  pasture 
land  of  Nal*l.  While  the  feast  was  at  its 
height  tbe  guests  were  startled  by  a  visit 
from  the  messengers  of  David,  the  young 
and  famous  warrior  and  outlaw  son-in-law 
of  Saul,  King  of  Israel.  The  messengers, 
with  much  deference  of  manner  nnd  speech, 
asked,  in  David's  name,  for  food.  Nabal's 
churlish  nature  asserted  itself,  and,  after 
reviling  them,  he  drove  them  from  his  pres- 
ence. David  had  really  earned  the  right  to 
the  favor,  and  at  the  return  of  his  young 
men  he  vowed  to  exterminate  at  once 
the  whole  house  of  Nabal.  One  of  Nabal's 
young  men.  standing  near  his  master  during 
the  interview,  hastened  to  Abigail — here  we 
have  a  fine  picture  of  the  wise  mistress  and 
trustful  deiiendent— and,  after  the  '  young 
man "  had  poured  out  his  story  and  fears 
into  her  listening  ears,  he  cried, 

"  Now,  therefore,  know  and  consider  what 
thou  wilt  do." 

Already  Abigail's  quick  mind  had  grasped 
the  situation  and  formed  its  plans.  Directly 
the  household  were  answering  her  rapid  corn- 
servants  running  hither  and  thither, 
i  were  slain  and  prepared  for  cooking, 
bread,  corn,  wine,  tigs,  and  grapes  were 
packed  on  asses,  while  an  escort  of  servants 
prepared  to  accompany  their  mistress,  who 
herself  intended  to  intercede  in  the  behalf 
of  her  husband  and  people. 

Tl>e  meeting  of  Abigail  and  David  is  a 
fine  study  for  an  artist. 

We  have  all  grown  familiar  with  the  favor- 
ite subjects.Sarah  at  hertent-door,  Rebekahat 
tbe  well  and  tbe  meeting  of  Isaac,  Miriam  at 
the  Red  Sea,  Jephthah's  daughter  meeting 
her  father,  Bathsheba  as  first  seen  by  David, 
Ruth  gleaning,  Esther  approaching  the 
throne  of  Ahasueros,  and  many  others. 
Even  the  stern,  hard  characters  of  Judith, 
Jael,  and  Jezebel  are  remembered,  while 
beautiful  Abigail  seems  quite,  if  not  alto- 
gether, forgotten. 

The  impromptu  address  made  by  her  be- 
fore David  is  greatly  admired  by  all  Hibli- 
cal  scholars,  an  eminent  writer  calling  it 
"  one  of  the  finest  in  the  literature  of  any 


David  was  completely  disarmed  of  his 
wrath,  and  captivated  by  Abigail's  beauty 
and  wisdom,  while  his  religious  fervor  was 
aroused — this  proving  the  purity  and  mod- 
esty of  her  presence. 

Dropping  his  sword,  and  with  clasped 
hands  upraised,  he  returned  thanks  to  God 
for  His  mercy  in  restraining  his  hand  from 
seeking  vengeance ;  and,  then,  turning  to 
Abigail,  he  gave  tbe  only  recorded  blessing 
of  David  to  woman  ;  after  which  he  ac- 
cepted her  offering,  and  returned  her  in 
peace  to  her  home,  whose  savior  she  was. 
Abigail  went  directly  to  the  scene  of  revelry. 
The  feast  was  near  iU  close,  "  And  Nabal's 
heart  was  merry  within  him,  for  he  was 
very  drunken." 

We  can  imagine  Abigail's  shrinking  from 
the  sound  of  ribald  mirth,  ami  ere  seeking 
her  couch,  sending  to  the  throne  of  grace 
her  psalm  of  thanksgiving  for  her  deliver- 
ance from  the  perils  of  the  day. 


Abigail  waited  quietly  for  the  morning, 
and  then,  not  until  after  *'  the  wine  had 
gone  out  of  Nabal  "  did  she  tell  him  all 
"  these  things,"  all  the  horrible  dangers  that 
they  had  escaped.  The  wretched,  terror- 
stricken  man  fell  paralyzed  to  the  ground, 
"  aud  after  ten  days  he  died."  Thus,  God 
Himself  avenged  David,  according  to  the 
word  of  Abigail,  and  releasing  her  from  her 
IxmdaRe,  He  set  her  in  a  high  place  ;  for 
when  David  heard  of  Nabal's  death  "  David 
sent  and  communed  with  Abigail  to  take 
her  to  wife.  And  she  went  after  the  messen- 
gers of  David  and  became  his  wife."  Thus 
ends  the  story  of  A  bigail.  As  the  many  stories 
of  our  childhood  days,  in  seeming  perpetual 
joy  and  prosperity,  I  wonder  how  many  of 
you,  my  sisters,  have  followed  the  fortunes 
of  Abigail  in  the  history  of  her  royal  hus- 
band ?  As  a  young  reader  of  the  Bible,  I 
can  remember  feeling  huch  disappointment 
over  the  brevity  of  the  story,  and  trying  to 
imagine  the  sequel  of  the  Bible  narrative. 
Of  course,  I  made  her  life  to  lie  filled  with 
great  honor  and  pleasure,  fitting  to  a  be- 
loved wife  of  a  mighty  king ;  but  as  an 
older  student  of  the  Scriptures,  I  discovered 
a  very  different  sequel.  In  the  forty-third 
verse  of  the  chapter  which  contains  the 
story  of  Abigail,  we  can  find  a  key  to  her 
married  life.  "  David  also  took  Abinoam, 
of  Jezreel,  and  they  were  also  both  of  them 
his  wives." 

Three  times  more  Abigail's  name  appears 
in  the  history  of  David,  and  each  time  it  is 
preceded  by  that  of  the  Jezreelite.  Abigail, 
as  the  wife  of  Nabal,  was  supreme  mistress 
of  her  husband  and  household,  perfectly 
fitted  to  the  position,  a  ftrong,  self-reliant 
woman,  finding  her  happiness  in  the  path 
of  duty  :  but  when  "  she  went  after  the 
messengers  of  David  and  became  his  wife," 
all  her  strong  personality  was  swallowed  up 
by  the  stronger  one  of  her  warrior  husband. 
Her  whole  nature,  purposes,  and  habits  bad 
to  undergo  so  entire  a  change  that  peace 
or  happiness  for  her  must  have  lieen  an  im- 
possibility. Taken  from  a  life  of  prosperous 
plenty  and  orderly  living,  surrounded  by  a 
large  household  of  loving  dependents,  she 
entered  a  new  life  of  hardship  and  great 
peril :  her  husband  a  hunted  outlaw,  living 
in  cave  or  tent,  his  retainers  "  men  of 
blood  " — what  we  would  call  adventurers — 
ever  rest ]<-  •  for  encounters  with  their  ene- 
mies ;  while  David,  fickle  in  his  loves,  ere 
their  honeymoon  is  at  its  full,  brings  to 
their  tent  a  Jezreelitish  woman,  who,  be- 
coming the  mother  of  David's  first-born, 
naturally  absorbed  the  greater  portion  of 
his  affection  and  attention,  until  still  another 
new  love  attracted  him.  So  we  see  that 
Abigail  but  changed  her  lot  of  trouble, 
and  what,  with  the  perils  of  warfare, 
poverty,  captivity,  divided  affections  of  her 
husband,  and  the  uncongenial  companion- 
ship of  idolatrous  women,  I  can  but  think 
her  new  position  a  very  sorry  one. 

Another  picture  of  what  might  have  been 
comes  up  before  me.  Abigail,  at  the  death 
of  Nabal,  as  a  "  widow  indeed,"  dwelling  in 
the  midst  of  her  goodly  [iossessions  and 
people,  with  true  wisdom  managing  her 
household  and  business,  practising  large 
hospitality,  given  to  good  works,  serving 
God  in  all  things,  and  growing  day  by  day- 
more  noble  and  useful. 

The  story  of  Abigail  is  replete  with  in- 
struction, and  it  would  take  several  "  Bible 
Talks  "  to  use  the  prominent  jxrints  of  her 


eventful  life.  For  to-day's  practical  applica- 
tion I  have  chosen  her  marriage  with  Nabal. 

In  all  ages  and  all  grades  of  society 
parents  have  1.  en  given  to  sacrificing  their 
daughters  to  "  eligible  matches,"  silver  and 
gold  and  social  position  magnifying  them- 
selves before  moral  worth.    Even  the  maid- 
ens themselves  are  generally  but  too  anxious 
to  immolate   their  happiness  upon  some 
young,  aye.  aged,  Nabal  of  society.  There 
seems  to  be  something  horribly  fascinating 
to  some  girls  in  tbe  thought  of  captivating 
a  dissolute  society  man.    To  their  unsophisti- 
cated minds  there  is  a  certain  pleasing  noto- 
riety in  such  n  union,  while  they  imagine 
that  the  promised  luxurious  life  will  be  a 
sufficient  compensation  for  any  uncomfort- 
able elements  which  the  future  might  de- 
velop.   But  after  the  inevitable  step  is  taken 
their  eyes  are  opened  to  their  real  position, 
and  at  once  their  nature  assumes  it.s  level. 
And  what  generally  follows?    Even  mutual 
recriminations,  fierce  quarrels,  many  times 
blows,  and  sickly  children  born,  to  be 
brought  up  in  an  atmosphere  of  evil  misery, 
their  innocent  lives  made  "  to  pass  through 
the  fire  "  of  a  worse  than  Canaanitish  Molech. 
All  this,  it  may  be,  is  carefully  guarded 
from  the  knowledge  of  the  world,  or  efee 
both  parties,  resorting  to  tbe  law,  fling 
broadcast  a  debasing  and  disgusting  story  of 
their  private  life,  filling  tbe  air  with  matter 
which  vitiates  every  home  that  it  enters. 
And,  just  as  a  certain  grade  of  boy  life  is 
influenced  and  led  by  such  literature  as 
"  Buffalo  Bill,"  many  foolish  girls  deliber- 
ately make  up  their  minds  to  undertake  the 
mysterious  and  dangerous  journey  after 
"  riches  and  ease."    And  just  as  many  fool- 
ish— in  fact,  wicked — mothers  eagerly  en- 
courage their  daughters'  fateful  purpose. 

I  remember  of  once  bearing  of  a  mother 
saying,  as  a  warning  to  her  son's  intended 
mother-in-law.  that  she  would  rather  see  a 
daughter  of  hers  lying  in  her  coffin  than  to 
see  her  tbe  wife  of  such  a  man.  yet  the  son 
was  wed,  and  the  beautiful,  tenderly-nur- 
tured girl  suffered  all.  and  more  than  had 
been  foretold.  Oh,  mothers !  so  tender,  so 
self-sacrificing  in  so  many  ways,  why  are 
you  so  careless,  even  heartless,  in  the  most 
tender  and  important  period  of  your  daugh- 
ter's life?  Why  are  you  not  warned  by 
your  own  failures  or  trials  ?  or  prompted  by 
your  own  happiness  and  success  to  a  greater 
watchfulness  and  sympathy  ? 

There  have  been  sweet  girls  whose  young 
hearts  have  gone  out  to  some  Nabal,  and  they 
have  tried  to  believe  that  their  pure  love  and 
influence  would  win  their  Nabal  from  his 
folly,  and  in  rare  cases  this  belief  has  been 
fully  answered,  but  at  a  woeful  price  ;  even 
our  noble  Abigail  did  not  win  her  Nabal. 
St,  Paul  gives  a  solemn  won!  on  this  sub- 
ject:  "For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?" 

Do  you  know  of  a  wife  who  may  come 
under  this  question  ?  and  yet,  can  you 
calmly  see  your  child  take  upon  herself  the 
responsibility  of  an  unholy  alliance?" 

The  daughter  of  Leah  "  went  out  to  see 
the  daughters  of  the  land,"  and  encountered 
a  Nabal  that  caused  not  only  her  own  ruin, 
but  the  destruction  of  a  people.  Did  you 
ever  wonder  what  share  Leah  had  in  the 
downfall  of  her  only  daughter?  Try  to 
guess.  There  are  daughters  who  are  ever 
the  exultation  of  their  fathers,  but  the 
fathers  and  mothers  are  both  under  certain 
conditions  of  living. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  8,  1885.]  (85) 


The  Churchman. 


3*7 


King  David  in  his  old  age  discovered  the 
cause  of  all  degeneration  in  family  life. 

14  Strange  children."  Clod's  people  link- 
ing themselves  to  the  world's  people.  David 
says,  '•  Rid  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the 
hand  of  strange  children,  whose  mouth 
speaketh  vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is  the 
right  hand  of  falsehood  ;  that  our  sons  may 
be  as  plants  grown  up  in  their  youth  ;  that 
our  daughters  may  be  as  corner-stone3  pol- 
ished after  the  similitude  of  a  palace." 

Throughout  God's  Word,  we  find,  at  near 
distances,  warnings  against  "strange  chil- 


li was  the  "  mixed  multitude  "  which  ac- 
companied Israel  out  of  Egypt  that  caused 
Israel  to  long  for  the  things  of  Egypt  ;  and 
it  is  the  world,  in  the  Church  of  Christ, 
which  now  causes  the  Church  to  covet  the 
things  of  the  world. 

I  could  not  close  this  "  Talk,"  dear  sisters, 
with  more  pregnant  words  than  the  words 
of  our  "  High  Priest."  in  His  prayer  for  His 
Church : 

"I  pray  not  that  Thou  sbouldest  take  them 
out  of  the  world,  but  that  Thou  shouldest 
keep  them  from  the  evil." 


TBE  DAKOTA'S  CONCEPTION  OF 
GOD* 


In  the  treatment  of  my  topic,  I  have 
taken  the  Dakota  as  the  representative  of 
the  original  inhabitants  of  the  New  World. 
Profoundly  convinced  that  though  the 
various  tribes  differ  widely  in  many  points, 
yet  they  are  strangely  one  and  the  same 


God,  the  world,  and  the  life  beyond  the 
grave. 

An  old  Mystic  has  bequeathed  to  us  the 
saying  that  "  God  is  an  unutterable  sigh  in 
the  innermost  depths  of  the  soul."  In  the 
words  of  Christlieb,  "  With  still  greater 
justice  we  may  well  reverse  the  proposition 
and  say  :  The  soul  is  a  never-ending  sigh 
after  Ood  ;  because  Bhe  is  from  Him,  she  is 
also  for  Him,  and  tends  to  Him.  In  her 
deepest  recesses  there  lives  or  slumbers, 
however  hidden,  an  inextinguishable  long- 
ing after  God." 
In  studying  the  habits  of  now  Biblical 
1  more  clearly  still  in  the  great 
religions  of  the  world,  the  fact  of  a 
never-ending  longing  after  Ood,  "  if  haply 
they  might  feel  after  God  and  find  Him," 
plainly  shows  itself.  The  method  followed  in 
this  feeling  after  God  is  often  dark,  tortuous 
iiid  misleading  —at  times  almost  hiding  the 
One  groped  after.  Yet  in  the  history  of  the 
God  has  never  allowed  Himself  to 
wholly  obliterated  from  the  hearts 
of  His  children.  No  matter  how  low  in  the 
scale  of  humanity,  how  ignorant,  how  cor- 
rupt, how  superstitious  a  certain  race  may 
become,  this  never-ending  longing  after  God 
—an  inextinguishable  fire — is  the  one  great 
characteristic  of  their  mouIs  and  hearts 
which  distinguishes  them  from  the  brute 
creation,  and  forever  stamps  on  their  brow 
tbe  wondrous  truth  that  "God  created  man 
in  Ilis  own  image." 

Id  the  pnth  of  venture,  conquest  and 
civilization,  men  of  science  have  followed 
with  almost  equal  step,  and  gleaned  what 


y,  read  at  tbe  graduation  eiereisee  of 
lh*  Seabuty  Divinity  School,  la  printed  her*  not 
only  because  ot  Its  Intrinsic  interest,  bat  because 
lu  writer.  Charles  S.  Cook,  of  Saute*  Agency,  la  a 
Dakota  Indian,  a  graduate  of  Trinity  College  and  of 


they  could  of  the  religious  beliefs  of  races 
before  un visited. 

After  a  few  years'  sojourn  and  study 
among  them,  they  return  and  tell  us  that 
this  particular  race  of  the  human  family  is 
monotheistic  or  polytheistic  ;  and  another, 
so  low  in  the  scale  of  mankind  that  it  lacks 
even  the  faintest  conception  of  God.  not 
possessing  so  much  as  a  name  indicative  of 
any  power  higher  than  itself. 

The  observation  as  to  monotheism  or 
polytheism  may  be  true  in  the  majority  of 
cases.  But  the  other,  namely,  that  even  the 
faintest  conception  of  a  Being  higher  than 
man  is  absolutely  and  positively  wanting  is, 
1  think,  untrue. 

A  closer  and  more  intimate  acquaintance 
with  such  a  race  will  often  prove  that  pre- 
vious inferences  and  conclusions  were  wrong. 

The  red  man  has  been  over  and  over  put 
in  the  category  of  the  pantheistic,  polythe- 
istic, or  (the  most  unkindest  cut  of  all !)  the 
absolutely  nothingistic. 

Poor  creature  of  God  !  a  more  misrepre- 
sented being  never  lived  on  tbe  face  of  the 
earth.  While  one  class  of  over-refined, 
fastidious,  and  pessimistic  whites  cry  out, 
from  tbe  depths  of  their  wisdom,  that  tbe 
Indian  is  of  the  compound  nature  of  tbe 
brute,  the  demon,  and  the  ruffian— worthy, 
therefore,  only  of  the  doctrine  of  "despera- 
tion and  abandonment,"  as  the  best  solution 
of  the  so-called  "  Indian  Problem  "—a  more 
humane  and  cautious  Pope  from  across  the 
Atlantic  sings  : 

"  Lo,  the  poor  Indian!  whose  untutored  mind 
Sees  God  In  cloud*,  or  bears  Him  lo  the  wind; 
Ilia  soul  proud  science  m»Ter  taught  to  stray 
Far  aa  the  solar  walk  or  milky  wa(  : 
Tet  aimple  nature  to  hU  hope  has  given 
Behind  the  cloud-topt  bills  an  humbler  heaven; 
Some  safer  world  In  depths  of  woods  embraced. 
Some  happier  Island  In  tbe  watery  waste. 
Wber*  slaves  once  more  tbelr  native  land  behold; 
No  fiends  torment,  nor  Christians  thtrwt  for  gold. 
To  be  content  his  natural  desire. 
He  asks  no  angel's  wing,  no  seraph's  Are; 
But  thinks,  admitted  to  tbai  equal  sky. 
His  faithful  dog  shall  bear  him  company." 

Yes,  from  the  very  first  landing  of  the 
whites  upon  these  Western  shores  the  abo- 
rigine has  been  grossly  misunderstood  in 
every  possible  respect.  Much  the  same  [mis- 
understanding] continues  to  our  own  day, 
and  it  promises  well  to  go  on  as  it  has  in 
the  past  until  the  natives,  as  a  race,  shall 
rise  and  tell  their  side  of  every  story  which 
their  white  brothers  may  be  pleased  to  tell 
to  the  world  about  tbem. 

With  the  red  man's  usual  fate  of  being 
misunderstood  and  misrepresented,  of  course 
he  has  not  been  spared  the  assertion  that  his 
conception  of  the  Deity  is  polytheistic— in 
short,  that  he  believes  in  no  God  whatsoever. 

These  two  assertions  are  not  true  at  all. 
An  axiom  in  geometry  is  a  truth  so  simple, 
so  plain,  so  primary,  that  it  does  not  require 
a  demonstration.  It  is  a  self-evident  truth. 
That  the  Dakota  is  a  being  possessed  of 
strong  religious  tendencies  is  such  an  axiom. 
The  truth  of  it  is  so  manifest  as  to  require 
no  demonstration.  We  can  simply  repeat 
the  axiom,  and  say  the  Dakota  is  a  natu- 
rally religious  being.  His  faith  in  a  Su- 
preme Deity  is  almost  unbounded.  His  be- 
lief in  things  pertaining  to  God  and  his  own 
soul  is  somewhat  vague  and  confused.  Yet 
his  recognition  of  a  Power  higher  than  him- 
self (Who  is  the  Creator  Governor  of  the 
world)  is  intertwined  with  his  very  exist- 
ence. Such  an  extraordinary  and  anoma- 
lous being  as  an  atheist  is  unknown  among 
his  brethren. 


The  stoicism  with  which  novelists  and 
I  newspaper  writers  have  made  the  red  man 
so  famous  would  be  greatly  disconcerted 
were  he  to  know  that  there  lived  a  man 
under  the  sun  who  actually  denied  the  ex- 
istence of  God. 

A  greater  shock  could  not  be  given  him 
than  this  revelation.  Methinks  I  see  the 
educated  red  man  of  the  future  writing  a 
treatise  on  ethnic  religions,  with  such 
words  as  these  on  one  of  his  pages  : 

"  But  the  strongest,  most  promising,  most 
wholesome,  yet  the  most  divided,  strongest 
of  all  religious  systems  is  that  called  Christi- 
anity. For  in  it  all  shades  of  belief  are 
allowed.  The  Christians  hold  to  one  Bible, 
and  out  of  it  they  make  many  separate  and 
conflicting  societies  called  Churches.  Under 
the  shadow  of  Cliristianity  there  exists  and 
are  handed  from  age  to  age,  Materialism, 
Pantheism,  Deism,  Rationalism,  and  (stran- 
ger still  I)  Atheism -out-and-out  disbelief 
in  tbe  Being  of  God. 

"How  sad  that  such  a  prosperous,  in- 
telligent, educated,  and  highly  refined  race 
as  the  whites  should  become  so  estranged 
from  their  Father  in  heaven  as  to  challenge 
His  very  existence." 

So  strong  is  the  red  man's  belief  in  God, 
that  bis  surprise — astonishment — at  finding 
such  a  being  as  an  athe'st,  in  a  nominally 
Christian  country,  would  seek  expression  in 
such  language  as  the  above. 

The  Dakota  has  no  special  code  of  morals, 
nor  any  well-defined  system  of  theology- 
yet,  almost  from  his  infancy,  tbe  Godward 
proclivities  which  are  inherent  in  him  be- 
gin to  show  themselves. 

As  he  grows  in  age,  his  religious  nature 
becomes  more  and  more  developed,  appar- 
ent and  positive.  In  a  way,  almost  in- 
explicable, this  religious  tension  lasts  un- 
broken throughout  "all  the  changes  and 
chances  "  of  life  until  he  reaches  the  grave. 

According  to  him,  Wakantauka  (the 
Oreat  Holy)  is  the  creator  of  the  world  and 
"all  that  therein  is,"  both  visible  and  in- 
visible. Wakantauka  is  All-Wise,  All-See- 
ing, All-Caring,  All -Powerful,  All-Just,  All- 
Loving — existing  from  eternity  to  eternity. 
His  Deity,  therefore  (though  dimly  con- 
ceived of),  is  none  else  than  the  God  of 
Scripture,  who  "  inhabiteth  eternity." 

The  Hindoo  has  a  curious  cosmogony 
which  supposes  the  "  globe  to  rest  on  an 
elephant,  the  elephant  on  a  turtle,  and  the 
turtle  on  nothing  at  all." 

The  Dakota,  on  the  contrary,  believes  the 
world  to  be  in  the  palms  of  God's  hands — 
meaning  thereby,  that  He  governs  it  with 
a  perfect  system  of  laws,  so  near  and 
His  watchful  care  over  it,  so  great 
His  love,  that  He  may  well  be  said  to  hold 
the  universe  in  this  way  ;  just  as  through 
intense  love  and  tenderness  the  gentle 
mother  holds  her  helpless  babe  in  the  palms 
of  her  hands  and  caresses  it. 

Tbe  laws  that  govern  the  world  he  looks 
upon  as  emanations  from  God— indeed,  they 
are  parts  of  His  very  Being.  For  this  rea- 
son, the  mysterious  forces  of  nature  he  re- 
verses, inasmuch  as  he  believes  them  to  be 
manifestations  of  God's  power,  and  thus 
potentially  to  lie  the  Deity  Himself. 

It  is  thus  that  his  "  untutored  mind  sees 
God  in  clouds,  or  hears  Him  in  the  wind." 

I  once  saw  a  Frenchman,  in  the  midst  of 
a  grand  and  severe  thunderstorm,  reverently 
lifting  his  hat,  prayerfully  looking  up  to 
humbly  casting  his  eyes  to  the 


Digitized  by  Google^ 


388 


The  Churchman 


ground.  This  he  repeated  as  each  thunder- 
clap was  beard.  shakinfr  the  earth. 

On  putting  to  him  the  query,  "Why  do 
you  do  that  V"  lie  answered  :  "  That  is  God's 
voice  which  you  hear  from  the  thunder- 
clouds. When  I  hear  His  mighty  voice.  I 
tremble  and  fear  because  of  my  sins.  1  lift 
my  hat  to  show  my  reverence  for  Him." 

It  is  precisely  with  such  confessions  as 
the  above  that  the  Dakota  sees  his  Deity  in 
the  clouds,  and  hears  Him  distinctly  in  the 
thunderclap. 

This  is  the  same  God  that  David  of  old 
had  in  his  mind  when  he  said  : 

"  It  is  the  Lord  that  commandeth  the 
waters  :  it  is  the  glorious  God  that  maketh 
the  thunder.  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divid- 
eth  the  flames  of  tire;  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  shaketh  the  wilderness  ;  yea,  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Kadesh." 

Not  unlike  the  Roman,  the  Dakota  sees 
God  in  the  mighty  cataract,  the  huge  tree, 
the  prominent  rock,  the  sun,  moon  and  stars. 
But  he  does  it  for  the  same  reason  as  the 
one  already  given.  They  are  potentially 
God,  inasmuch  as  they  are  His  handiwork. 
They  show  the  depths  of  His  wisdom,  His 
power.  His  greatness,  His  image,  His  very 
Being. 

But  because  he  shows  honor,  and  seem- 
ingly offers  gifts  to  them,  the  red  man  is 
thought  to  believe  in  •'  Gods  many  and  Lords 


"  Bowing  before  so  many  things  in  nature, 
why  is  he  not  a  polytbcist?"  has  been  re- 
peatedly asked.  The  native  answers  :  '•  I 
do  not  worship  these  things  !"  They  make 
me  think  of  God.  On  the  spot  where  I  am 
thus  reminded  of  God,  I  worship  Him 
through  these  as  media. 

There  is  but  one  God  and  no  other.  These 
I  call  simply  Wakan  (holy,  mysterious),  be- 
cause they  are  the  manifestations  of  God's 
power  and  nature.  Hint  alone  I  call  Wakan- 
tauka <77i«-  Holy  One— the  Great  Holy,  the 
Chief  Holy— the  superlative  Holy  God). 

Thus  he  scornfully  rejects  the  charge  of 
polytheism,  and  strongly  asserts  his  belief 
id  monotheism.  His  motto,  like  the  Indian 
of  the  old  world,  is  "One  God  and  no  other." 
With  the  red  man  there  are  several  theories 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  human  family.  One 
is  the  following: 

After  the  creation  of  the  world,  animals, 
etc.,  Wakantauka  (The  Great  Holy)  created 
three  beings  and  immersed  them,  one  by 
one,  in  a  pool  of  wondrous  purity  and  clear- 
ness. The  first  came  out  with  a  fair  com- 
plexion. The  peculiar  reddish  bottom  of  the 
pool  is  disturbed  through  the  first  immer- 
sion, and  the  water  is  slightly  colored.  The 
second  creature  is  immersed  and  he  comes 
out  with  a  reddish  complexion.  By  this 
time  the  second  layer  of  the  bottom  (dark 
mud)  is  stirred  up.  The  last  of  the  three 
now  enters,  and  emerges  with  a  complexion 
dark  and  rough. 

In  this  way  the  Dakota  explains  the  white, 
red  and  black  races  of  the  human  family. 
According  to  him,  also,  man  was  not  created 
for  this  life  only.  His  life  is  a  journey.  The 
grave  is  simply  the  bridge  that  leads  into 
tlve  other  world.  In  this  journey  of  life 
all  is  not  plain  sailing.  For  there  are  two 
ever-conflicting  elements  on  earth  which 
make  this  journey  one  of  constant  struggle 
and  warfare. 

These  two  principles  are  good  and  tvB. 

The  habitation  of  the  evil  spirit  is  under 
the  earth. 


Not  only  must  man  fight  the  evil,  but  like- 
wise God's  army  of  the  sky  must  engage  in 
this  seemingly  endless  warfare. 

This  army  is  made  up  of  the  wonderful 
thunder  birds  of  the  air.  They  arc  huge 
and  terrihle — strong  of  wings,  mighty  in 
battle.  The  peculiarity  about  these  thunder 
birds  is  that  their  eyes  are  seldom  open. 
When  they  open  them,  we  see  the  flash  from 
their  immense  eyes,  almost  blinding  us. 

The  Dakota  calls  this  "  Waklngnuton- 
waupi" — opening  the  eyes  of  the  thunder 
birds.  His  white  brother  calls  it  "  light- 
ning.'' The  red  man  looks  upon  a  thunder 
storm  as  an  actual  battle  in  progress  between 
ttm  armies  of  the  good  principle  and  the 
evil. 

In  this  warfare  the  good  will  ultimately 
prevail  and  reign  supreme. 

I  am  sure  none  of  you  will  doubt  that 
the  red  man  strongly  believes  in  a  life  be- 
yond the  grave. 

His  conception  of  the  future  state  is  sim- 
ple and  of  the  most  comforting  nature. 
For  instance,  he  holds  that  when  a  man 
dies  his  spirit  forthwith  goes  to  the  Spirit 
World. 

The  Milky  Way  he  calls  "  Wanagita- 
canku '' —  that  is,  the  Spirit's  pathway. 
Every  soul  must  follow  this  on  his  journey 
to  the  Spirit  World. 

It  was  a  belief  with  the  Romans  that  the 
shade  of  a  mortal  is  denied  the  joj  s  of  the 
Elysian  fields,  and  miserably  wanders 
through  the  Stygian  darkness  for  a  hundred 
years,  unless  due  burial  rites  were  bestowed 
upon  the  body. 

So  the  red  man  says  if  the  dead  is  not 
buried  with  hi*  head  toward  the  setting 
of  the  sun,  he  is  refused  admission  to  the 
spirit  land,  till  he  personally  has  redressed, 
through  self-torture  and  untold  misery,  the 
greuts  in  and  neglect  of  his  kin  upon  earth. 

As  to  the  location  of  this  blessed  spot — 
the  spirits'  home — the  red  man  has  no  defi- 
nite idea  ;  but  his  imagination  is  vivid,  his 
faith  strong  enough  to  make  that  happy 
abode  a  glorious  reality. 

Is  not  this  a  conception  approaching  the 
"  Paradise,"  the  "  Abraham's  bosom  "  of  the 
Christian  ? 

Curiously  enough,  according  to  the  red 
man's  theory,  no  spirit  is  immediately 
blessed  with  the  beatific  vision:  when 
that  shall  be  granted  rests  only  with  Wakan- 
tauka. 

Awaiting  that  day,  all  must  remain  in 
the  "home  of  the  spirits" — the  red  man's 
intermediate  state. 

And  so,  after  all,  instead  of  having  no 
idea  whatever  of  God,  or  at  best  only  a 
degraded  isjlytheist.  the  red  man,  on  the 
contrary,  has  a  strong  faith,  Wakantauka 
(the  Great  Holy) ;  and,  ever  confidently  cries 
out  "  there  is  but  one  God  and  no  other." 

His  conception  of  the  Deity,  when  properly 
analyzed  and  understood,  is  not  a  shocking 
one,  after  all. 

As  a  race,  these  strange  people  who  came 
here  from  some  cradle-land  of  monotheism, 
are  intensely  religious.  To  be  sure  they 
serve  their  Creator  in  a  false  way— yet  it  is 
l>ecause  they  liave  forgotten  the  better  way. 
The  truth  is  they  erect  their  altar  "To  the 
Unknown  God." 

For  this  reason  the  Christian  minister  can 
easily  direct  their  vague  and  confused  ideas 
of  the  Deity  into  the  right  belief  of  the 
Triune  God.  Furthermore,  he  can  build 
upon  their  inherent  religious  nature,  and 


say  to  them  as  St.  Paul  did  to  the  Athenians 
i  Mars'  Hill : 

•'Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  wor- 
ship, Him  declare  I  unto  you." 


NEANDER,  THE  HISTORIAN. 

This  great  Church  historian  and  divine 
was  an  illustration  of  a  great  soul  unhand- 
somely lodged— a  vessel  of  gold  in  a  casket 
of  clay.  His  personal  appearance  was  strik- 
ing in  singularity  and  uncouthness.  ne  wa., 
of  medium  size,  with  a  rounded  head  cov- 
ered  with  thick  black  hair,  a  nose  of  Jewish 
lient,  and  mild  brown  eyes  over-shadowed 
by  unusually  heavy  eyebrows.  Ilia  eyes 
were  rarely  seen,  as  through  excessive  near- 
sightedness and  incessant  contemplation 
they  were  well-nigh  closed.  In  his  long, 
dark  green  overcoat,  with  high  military 
boots,  half-closed  eyes  turned  upwards,  a 
big  hat  resting  on  the  back  part  of  the  head, 
he  was  the  observed  of  all  observers.  He 
was  careless  of  dress  and  unconscious  of  the 
speech  of  people.  In  this  respect  he  reminds 
one  of  his  colleague,  Carl  Ritter,  the  pre- 


Grecist,  Boechk,  who,  it  was  said,  could  de- 
scribe the  head-gear  of  the  ancient  Greek  at 
any  epoch,  but  could  easily  be  confounded 
by  being  asked  concerning  the  hat  of  the 
Berliner*  of  his  own  day. 

Neander  was  never  married.  A  congenial 
sifter  was  mistress  of  his  home,  and 
for  him  as  for  a  helpless  child.  They 
familiarly  styled  the  "  Neander  children." 
She  accompnuied  him  on  his  enforced  daily- 
walk  to  the  Thiergarten,  and.  hand  in  hand, 
attracted  the  respectful  attention  of  passers- 
by,  and  the  salutation  of  the  king.  This 
loving,  faithful  sister  survived  her  brother 
many  venrs. 

The  'manner  of  life  of  Neander  was  ex- 
ceedingly simple.  His  moderation  in  eating 
savored  of  asceticism.  He  seldom  knew 
whether  he  had  eaten  or  not.  and  herein 
was  cared  for  by  his  ever- watchful,  ever- 
indulgent  sister.  Yet  he  was  given  to  hos- 
pitality. 

Neander,  as  lie  fondly  desired,  was  per- 
mitted to  toil  unto  the  last.  At  the  close  of 
life's  busy,  weary  day,  he  exclaimed,  "I 
am  weary  ;  I  will  now  go  to  sleep."  Gently 
placed  in  bed,  he  whispered,  "Good  night, 
good  night,"  and  almost  imperceptibly 
"  breathed  himself  into  the  silent  and  cold 
sleep  of  death."  on  July  14.  UM.  A  vast 
procession,  two  miles  in  length,  followed 
the  honored  remains  to  their  last  resting- 
place.  Students  surrounded  the  hearse  with 
lighted  candles;  in  front  of  the  body  the 
Bible  and  Greek  Testament  of  the  departed 
were  carried.  Carriages  of  the  king  and 
of  other  members  of  the  royal  family  werv 
in  the  procession.  A  chorale  by  a  thousand 
voices  was  sung,  and  a  discourse  was  de- 
livered by  the  friend  of  the  deceased,  the 


It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  and  by  no  mean? 
a  pleasant  one,  for  the  inhabitants  of  south- 
ern Sweden,  that  part  of  the  country  b 
sinking,  an  inch  at  a  time,  under  the  brack- 
ish waves  of  the  encroaching  Baltic.  Streets 
in  Swedish  towns,  originally  built,  no  doubt 
(like  other  streets)  above  high-water  mark, 
now  lie  below  the  tide  with  other  earlier 
and  still  lower  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  3.  1B85.J  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


389 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 

LITTLE  BOY  BLUE."  OR  WHICH 
WAS  THE  COWARD? 


BY  C.  M.  LYTTOS. 


It  was  an  ugly  little  house,  but  that 
was  no  reason  why  Tom  and  Ilolt  Stuart 
should  snitf  the  air  disdainfully,  and 
protest  in  a 
rudely  loud 
whisper 
that  they 
''didn't 
want  to  stay 
to  the  birth- 
day party," 
when  Mrs. 
Martin  said, 
■•Poor  little 
fellowsthey 
aren't  used 
to  strangers, 
I  reckon," 
and  tried  to 
lead  them 
into  the 
house. 

They 
clung  obsti- 
nately to 
"'mammy," 
who  might- 
ily ashamed 
of  their  be- 
havior, ex- 
horted them 
to  "mind 
thar  man- 
ners an '  not 
cyar  on  like 
po'  white 
trash.  Why 
didn'dey  go 
long  an' 
play  w  id  dat 
perlite,  nice- 
behaved 
y'unggen'l- 
menan'dem 
putty  y'ung 
ladies?" 

"Ye  b," 
Robbie  Mar- 
tin said  ea- 
gerly, turn- 
ing very  red 
with  the  ef- 
fort to  fight 
d,own  the 
shyness, 

that  was  making  him  stiff  and  hot,  and 
multiplying  his  arms  and  legs  until  he 
felt  like  an  enormous  centipede,  "come 
and  see  who's  to  light  the  candles." 
Candles,  with  the  sun  so  hot  and  bright 
that  Tom's  eyes  were  watering  and  Holt's 
head  growing  full  and  heavy! 

"What  do  you  want  with  candles  in 
the  daytime <"  Tom  asked. 

Tom  was  the  oldest  and  the  clever 


Tt  was  he  who  had  discourage''  Holt  from 
staying  to  the  birthday  party. 

"Candles  in  the  daytime!  Why  he's 
never  seen  a  birthday  illumination,"  the 
girls  cried  with  a  burst  of  sweet  laughter. 
There  were  only  live  of  them — Sue,  Belle, 
Letty,  Eve,  and  Tina,  but  they  looked  a 
great  many  more  piled  on  the  steps  one 
above  the  other,  aud  Holt,  who  was  not 


THEY'RE  OLD  FKIKNt^.' 


used  to  girls  and  did  not  like  being 
laughed  at,  puckered  up  his  face  to  cry, 
and  said  fretfully. 

"Please,  take  us  home,  mammy;  my 
head  hurts." 

But  that  laugh  stung  Tom  into  forget- 
fulness  of  the  ugly,  little  house.  That 
he.  thecleverone,  should  not  understand  ! 
He,  who  only  yesterday,  had  convicted 
Robbie  Martin  of  ignorance  upon  the 
momentous  question  of  velocipedes,  and 


played  the  part  of  instructor  in  the 
mysteries  of  "Snake."  He  who  had 
travelled  from  Arkansas  to  Texas  on  his 
own  Indian-pony,  and  could  tell  thrilling 
stories  of  sleeping  in  tents,  real  tents  like 
the  soldiers  slept  in  when  they  camped 
at  "The  Spring."  He  who  had  swelled 
and  bragged  the  day  before,  and  sent 
Robbie  Martin  home  hopelessly  despond- 
ent, not  to 
know  what 
lighting 
candles  in 
the  daytime 
meant ! 

"Hush, 
Holt,"  he 
said  dicta- 
tor i  a  1  1  y. 
' '  Anybody 
can  light 
candles,"he 
cried.  "Of 
course  when 
you  go  to 
a  matinee 
they  make 
the  room 
dark  and 
pretend  it's 
night  and 
light  gas." 

Tom  felt 
that  his  last 
word  was 
not  strong; 
he  lagged 
over  it  a  lit- 
tle  doubt- 
fully. Rob- 
bie had  said 
candles. 

The  girls 
laughed 
again,  but 
with  a  differ- 
ence. They 
were  puz- 
zled too.  A 
boy  who 
could  speak 
so  glibly  of 
a  matinee, 
deserved  re- 
spectful COf»- 
sideration. 

"Oh!  that 
isn't  what 
wo  mean," 
they  said. 
"Tell  him 

what  it   is   'Boy  Blue.'" 

"You  see  we  have  a  cake,"  Robbie 
said,  "and  as  many  candles  as  birthdays, 
there  are  thirteen  to-day,  because  Sue's 
thirteen  years  old;  and  we  jump  rope  to 
Bee  who's  to  light  the  candles,  and  the  one 
that  jumps  it  thirteen  times  thirteen 
without  stopping  lights  them.  Won't  you 
come  and  try?  And  then  I'll  show  you 
Char  and  Snow,  and  you  may  play  with 
Fan  and  Tim." 


Digitized  by  Google"" 


39°  The  Churchman.  m  [Octobers,  is». 


Tom  loosened  his  grasp  of  mammy's 
dress,  but  Holt  hung  back. 

"Won't  you  come?"  "Boy  Blue"  said 
persuasively ;  and  just  then  two  beautiful 
pigeons  white  and  mottled,  with  gold 
glints  burnishing  their  breasts  and  wings, 
flew  out  from  under  the  eaves  of  a  shed 
back  of  the  house,  and  perched  on  "Boy 
Blue's"  shoulders. 

Holt  forgot  that  he  wanted  to  go  home. 

' '  Oh  !  mammy,  the  pretty  birds !"  he 
cried  in  an  ecstasy  of  delight. 

"  You  may  hold  them  while  we  jump 
for  the  candles,"  "Boy  Blue"  said. 
"This  is  Fan  and  this  is  Tim — call  them 
by  their  names  and  they'll  make  friends 
right  away." 

They  started  into  the  bouse.  "He 
won't  bite.  I  reckon."  he  said  drawing 
back  as  Ross,  Tom's  Newfoundland,  ran 
against  him.  And  just  then  Ross 
snapped  at  a  fly  and  "  Boy  Blue  "  gave 
a  little  cry  and  started  back.  This  re- 
stored Tom's  self-esteem  and  put  him  in 
a  good  humor.    He  laughed  loudly. 

"  'Fraid  of  dogs  are  you  ?  Oh  !  no, 
he  wont  bite.  Here,  Ross,  old  fellow ;  " 
and  he  pulled  Ross's  ears  and  got 
astride  of  him  and  felt  himself  a  hero, 
while  poor  Robbie  had  a  struggle  to  keep 
back  the  tears.  He  had  never  been 
strong  since  Tina  was  burned.  Mamma 
said  he  would  outgrow  his  nervousness ; 
but  Robbie  considered  it  disgraceful  that 
a  boy  of  fourteen  should  be  afraid  of 
dogs  and  jump  at  every  unexpected 
noise,  and  called  himself  a  coward. 
Mamma  said  he  must  struggle  against 
it  -.  so  he  put  his  hand  on  Ross's  head 
aud  Ross  snapped  at  another  fly,  and 
Robbie  screamed  again  and  Tom  laughed 
louder  than  before  and  said,  "Why  I 
believe  you're  a  coward." 

They  jumped  the  rope  and  "  Boy 
Blue "  won  the  honor  of  lighting  the 
candles,  which  he  immediately  handed 
over  to  Tom,  and  Tom,  quite  in  his  ele- 
ment, swelled,  and  bragged,  and  told 
wonderful  stories  of  which  he  was  the 
hero;  aud  after  supper,  when  the  fun 
flagged,  Mrs.  Martin  said  . 

"  '  Boy  Blue,'  take  Tom  and  Holt  out 
and  give  them  a  ride  on  Char  and 
Snow.'' 

"What  makes  her  call  you  'Boy 
Blue '  t"  Tom  asked,  ou  their  way  to  see 
the  ponies. 

"  I  asked  her  to,"  Robbie  answered, 
coloring. 

"What  for  ?" 

"  To  remind  me,"  Robbie  said,  slowly. 

"'To  remind'  you?  How,  what, 
why  ?  Oh,  please  do  tell  me  !"  Tom  ex- 
claimed. 

"  Don't  you  remember  how  '  Little 
Boy  Blue'  went  to  sleep  and  let  the 
cows  get  into  the  corn  i  Well,  I  did 
worse  than  that— I'm  awful  trifling. 
One  day  mamma  left  me  to  take  care  of 
Tiua.  and  I  got  tired  and  didn't  watch 
her  and  went  to  sleep,  and  when  I 
waked  up  she  was  all  in  a  blaze.  Thut's 


how  she  got  those  scars  on  her  face,  and 
my  hands  won't  ever  be  real  strong  any 
more.  See  there  ?  I  got  'em  putting 
her  out" 

He  opened  his  hands,  and  Tom  saw 
they  were  shrivelled  and  drawn  inside, 
and  that  one  wouldn't  open  wide. 

"I  was  awful  sorry,  but  that  didn't 
do  any  good.  It  was  all  my  fault.  I 
asked  mamma  if  she  couldn't  do  some- 
thing to  keep  me  in  mind,  because  I'm 
always  forgetting,  and  she  said  she'd 
call  me  '  Little  Boy  Blue.'  People 
wouldn't  kuow  what  it  meant,  and  I 
would.  Nobody  ever  asked  me  before. 
You  won't  talk  about  it?" 

"  Oh,  no,"  Tom  said,  patronizingly, 
thinking  that  Robbie  ought  to  be  as 
ashamed  as  he  looked,  and  that  he  would 
never  have  been  so  good-for-nothing. 

"Here  they  are,"  exclaimed  "Boy 
Blue,"  in  a  tone  of  fond  possession— 
"  all  of  'em." 

"All  of  'em,"  were  the  pigeons  Holt 
had  played  with  early  in  the  evening 
and  two  mustang  ponies.  Char  was 
black,  with  a  tail  and  mane  burned 
rusty  by  the  prairie  suns,  and  Snow 
was  a  round  white  ball  of  a  pony. 

They  looked  up  and  whinnied  when 
they  saw  "  Boy  Blue."  Fan  went  on  pick- 
ing up  grain  from  the  trough,  and  Tim 
turned  his  head  on  one  side  and  stared 
at  them  out  of  his  round,  bright  eyes  in 
such  a  funny  way  that  both  boys 
laughed. 

"They're  old  friends,"  "Boy  Blue" 
said.  "  Fan  aj>d  Tim  were  hatched  in 
that  comer  over  the  trough.  Some- 
times when  I  come  in  to  feed  I'll  find 
Fan  perched  on  Char's  head  and  Tim  on 
Snow's— all  of  'em  dozing." 

The  boys  took  their  ride,  and  when 
they  got  home  agreed  that  it  had  been  a 
very  jolly  birthday  party ;  though  Tom 
was  inclined  to  ridicule  the  mustangs 
because  they  were  so  small  and,  "Boy 
Blue  "  because  he  was  afraid  of  Ross. 

"He's  a  real  coward."  he  said  con- 
temptuously. And,  then,  he  forgot  his 
promise  and  told  about  Tina  and  Rob- 
bie's hands. 

Mr.  Stuart  looked  up  from  the  book 
he  wus  reading. 

"I'd  call  a  boy  who  saved  his  sister's 
life  at  the  risk  of  his  own  anything  but 
a  coward,"  he  said.  "  And  I  wonder 
Tom,  if  you  would  have  had  the  moral 
courage  to  say  it  was  all  your  fault  ?" 

Tom  wrinkled  up  his  forehead  and 
kept  quiet,  thinking  what  a  queer  way 
papa  had  of  talking.  That  night  he 
dreamed  that  he  was  a  knight  aud  wore 
a  suit  of  silver  armor,  aud  that  Robbie 
cried  because  a  beetle  crawled  over  his 
bare  foot.  While  "Boy  Blue"  won- 
dered wistfully  if  a  fellow  who  had  done 
the  wonderful  things  Tom  had  done 
would  ever  condescend  to  make  friends 
with  a  coward  like  him. 

Three  or  four  weeks  after  the  party, 
Mr.  Stuart  rode  down  to  look  at  a  farm 


about  fifteen  miles  from  Pleasant  Run. 
It  was  the  first  time  he  had  been  on 
horseback  since,  disabled  from  active 
service  by  the  shell  that  cost  him  a  leg 
he  joined  his  family,  who  were  refugee- 
ing  in  Texas. 

"  You  aren't  fit  to  go  off  by  yourself," 
Mm.  Stuart  said,  anxiously.  "Take 
Tom  along." 

"  And,  papa,  please  mayn't  I  stop  and 
ask  '  Boy  Blue,'  I  mean  Robbie  Martin, 
to  go  with  us  ?" 

Tom  had  learned  in  the  last  three 
weeks  that  a  boy  may  be  afraid  of  dogs 
and  still  be  good  for  something,  and  thte 
mustang  ponies  can  outrun  horses  twice 
their  size.  It  was  a  gay  party  that  Mrs. 
Martin  watched  ride  off  across  the  prai- 
rie, and  they  had  a  merry  day.  Mr. 
Stuart  finished  his  business  satisfactorily, 
and  then  they  played  camping  out,  for 
"Boy  Blues"  benefit,  and  ate  their 
lunch  gypsy  fashion  under  the  stunted 
trees  that  bordered  the  prairie.  It  was 
four  o'clock  when  they  started  home: 
and  Tom  and  Robbie  felt  so  fresh  after 
resting  that  they  ran  races,  which  was 
very  pleasant  for  them  but  rather  hard 
on  Tom's  pony,  who  wasn't  used  to  the 
Texas  sun  and  got  into  a  white  foam, 
while  Char  never  turned  a  hair,  and 
seemed  as  ready  for  another  run  as  if  it 
were  October  instead  of  August. 

They  were  half  way  across  the  prairie, 
when  suddenly  the  sunshine  got,  as  Tom 
said  afterward,  "all  bloody." and  hot  as 
fire.  Rex  and  Peaks  snorted  and  pawed 
the  grouud,  and  Char  pricked  up  his 
ears,  neighed  a  quick,  sharp  neigh,  aud 
stood  still,  trembling  all  over. 

"It's  the  prairie!"  Robbie  screamed. 
"The  prairie  's  on  fire!  Run,  Tom, 
run!"  and  touching  Char  lightly,  started 
off. 

But  Rex  and  Peaks  wouldn't  stir. 
They  snorted  and  neighed,  plunging 
violently.  Mr.  Stuart  and  Tom  whipped 
and  spurred  in  vain;  they  would  not 
budge. 

Robbie  looked  back,  saw,  hesitated, 
then  turned  Char's  bead. 

"Ride  on,  my  boy,"  Mr.  Stuart  said, 
hoarsely.    "  You  can't  help  us." 

But  "Boy  Blue"  was  already  on  his 
feet,  unstrapping  Char's  girth. 

"Quick!  your  saddle-blanket!"  he 
cried.    "  It's  the  only  chance!" 

He  struck  a  match  and  lighted  the 
grass  around  them,  beating  it  out  as 
soon  as  it  threatened  to  spread.  Mr. 
Stuart  obeyed  him  mechanically.  Tom 
clung  to  his  father,  sobbing  pitifully. 
The  fierce  flame  scorched  their  faces— 
the  smoke  choked  and  blinded  them. 
Mr.  Stuart  said  afterwards  that  he  would 
have  given  up  the  fight,  but  the  energy 
and  strength  of  ten  men  were  in  Robbie 
Martiu's  little  body.  When  the  fire 
reached  them  there  was  nothing  but 
bare,  black  earth  to  feed  it  "Little 
Boy  Blue"  had  saved  them.  Rex  and 
Peaks  ran  into  the  flames  and  perished 

Digitized  by  Google 


October  .%  1885.J  (2») 


The  Churchman. 


39i 


horribly.  Poor  Fan  was  burned  so 
badly  that  she  died-Char  is  blind.  Mrs. 
Martin  kissed  and  cried  over  her  iioy 
and  was  glad  and  gorry  and  proud  all 
in  one  breath.  "He  could  have  escaped 
without  a  scratch, "  Mr.  Stuart  said 
tremulously.  "He  saved  us-  I  was 
helpless.  Madam,  your  son  is  a  hero." 
•No!"  'Boy  Blue' said  feebly  out  of 
his  bandages.  "  I  wanted  to  run  awful 
badly.  I  was  scared  to  death  all  the 
time."  Well,  children,  what  do  you 
think  of  it  ?  Was  Tom  or  "  Boy  Blue  " 
the  hero  ? 

PARAGRAPHIC. 
Thk  Underwood  Spring  at  Falmouth  Fore- 
tide,  on  the  coast  of  Maine,  delivers  the  enor- 
mous quantity  of  120,000  gallons  of  water 
#T*ry  twenty- four  hours.  Chemical  analysis 
«kows  it  to  be  the  purest  natural  water  known, 
sod  scientists  an?  puzzling  over  the  source  of 
this  wonderful  flowagt?  and  tbe  process  of 
filtration  that  nature  employs  to  purify  it. 

Ma.  H.  A.  Hahkx  makes  three  classes  of 
thunder  storms;  those  with  tight  winds,  more 
or  less  rain  and  generally  not  very  heavy 
thunder;  those  preceded  or  attended  by  high 
sod  sudden  wind;  and  those  that  may  be 
failed  electric  storms,  giving  heavy  electric 
discharges  with  more  or  leas  rain  and  no  wind. 
The  latter  class  is  frequently  found  in  the 
west.  The  absence  of  rain  alleged  surprises 
European  meteorologists,  is  being  contrary  to 
ike  ordinary  theory  of  thunder  storms. 


The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Newspaper  and  Magatine. 

PRICE  TEN  CENTS  A  NUMBER. 

SUBSCRIPTIONS:  POSTAGE  FREE : 

A  joi  (j>  number*)  $4  09 

"  "  itricllf  in  iVuaa   8  SO 

A  year  tS  Clergymen,  ttrictly  in  ndvamt   i  00 


New  sul 
paper.   When  a 


CHANGE  OF  ADDRESS 

is  tlealred,  tc/A  the  Old  and  (he  New 
uvea,  including  Town,  County,  and  Sti 


AYOU NO  LADY,  of  several  years'  espartos**,  e 
lo  teach  English.  Malh«iiiallce,  Latin.  French,  German 
Mane,  dosire*  an  engagement  in  a  Church  school  or  fam- 


ily.  Rcferrncea  given  ami  "required.  Addr. 
"  A  TEACHER," 


h  »ch 

care  of  Tits  CmrsroatA*. 


{  1HOIRMASTKR,  with  l»nor  tol.-e.aiid  thoroughly  capable. 
V  la  -anted  for  noy  choir.  Moderate  ealary.  Addreaa 
RECTOR,  2?j  Washington  Street,  Hoboken.  N.  J. 


DH  HENRY  STEPHEN  CUTLER,  formerly  orsaaiel  al 
Tnnitr,  X.  Y..  nay  he  eddreeasd  until  further  notice, 
at  No.  10  Fifth  street.  Tray,  s.  Y. 


ri?HE  MUSIC  COMMITTEE  of  any  Chare*  wlehlsg  to 
1  form  a  Boy  Choir  will  and  It  lo  tnelr  advantage  to  coin, 
musical,  with  S.  W.  BALU  Organist  and  ChJlr  Maeter, 


Chapel,  1J2  East  14th  street.  New  York. 


"VACANT  PARISH.  In  a  good  country  locality,  where 
»  Hi .ingle  cheap,  offer,  ye.lly  four  hundred  dol  fare  I  paid 
I  quarterly)  wilh  furnished  rectory,  garden  and  lawn  :  a  bone 
and  buggy  cared  for,  ate  Addreaa  " 
office. 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
tad  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
•tswart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
1  Wall  street.  New  York. 


I.andborg'e    Perfume,  Edema. 

I  andborg'a    I'l-rfunr,    Marechal  Nlel  Roee. 

sadborg'e   Prrfeme,   Alpine  Violet 
I  sndborg' »    I'rrlunr,   Lift  nf  the  Valley. 
 knndborg'e    ethcuiah  Cologne. 


-Vpecial  A'os*  ices. 
,.!??K  OT  IT :-U  H  worth  while."  we  ask.  to  hare  tbe 
pieaeure  we  would  otberwiae  enjoy  marmd  by  an  ni. 
leasts!  if  n;<t  daagarou*  cough,  when  a  slagle  25  cent  bottle 

tat  justly  popular  remedy.  Madame  Krltt 
issues  will  glte  relief  ?    It  Le  eafe  and  pleasant 
.-•■tiseUlt.    Kuckel  t  Hendel.  Pioprietors  N»w 


Couyfi 
All  Drug- 
York  City. 


KMlt.HO>  OK 


wii  h  auiNiN_ 

h.pered  by  CASWELL.  MAS1EY 


AMJ 


(III, 


>  I.IVKR 

D  PEPSIN 
-  -  A  Co.  (New  York).  U  raoel 

rau .HARMING  CIirRCHEB  AND  DWELL 

'1CT  the  Rotunda  rurnace  is  adnptmt  b»  Btiboiit  Necli  en  l 

•ul.  the  Re..  A.  D.  Cole,l>.l>.,  and  olheisT  sSd  fw  cetn- 
^t»e.  ALEX.  M.  LESLEY.  SI3  Sixth  Aveauo,  N.  YT 


REMITTANCES 

at  risk  */ *  subscriber, and tkeuid 'be  made  by  P.O.Jifaney 
Order,  Bank  Chetk  »r  Draft,  ar  by  Registered  Letter. 

Receipts  in  returned  to  tufocriber  !n  the  next  copy  of 
Thk  Chlrcmuan  unlcM  a  stamped  envelope  is  KM  I 
iu  return  by  '  " 


'  \V  AVTF.O— A  relmble  comp#unt  p#n<<i..  U>  help  reoenally 
"  IB  ft  family  of  chUdrrit,  Mu*l  be?  m  eood  taamttimm, 
»hl-  in  -  it  \r  I  m  ]'i'.'!:.itiK!i:  I:  ,ru-  n^ar  iiit.lt I mor*.  Ai1.1j.-v-, 
Mr».  H..  L'Mt' IICMM A.H  iiffl<aj,  N>«r  York. 


RA 


ADVERTISING. 

TES-Tkirt,  Ctml,  a  Lin.  (agate)  fourteen  lines 


uar>-  notice*,  complimentary  reaolutione,  appcalt, 
owfedgmentt,  and  other  umilar.  matter,  Thirty 
Sra  Lin,,  nonpareil  (or   Thrt,  Cent,  .  HW, 


NOTICES. 

Marriage  notices,  one  dollar.  Notice*  of  Deaths,  free, 
Objtuary^noticea,  coniplinienlary  reaolutiont.  a] 

Crn/t 
prepaid. 

Tbe  date  of  publication  a  Satnrday.  All  matter,  lacladlng 
adT-rtlaoeaenta,  Inteoded  for  publication  in  any  lueue,  abould 
be  In  the  ofnne  on  Monday  of  that  weak,  or  claaeincalion  can- 
not  be  secured. 

Only  urgent  matter  osa  be  reewiTwd  aa  late  at  Tueaday 
morning  of  the  week  of  publication. 

M.  H.  MALLORY  &  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place.  New  York. 


WANTS. 


Adverftaenaeetfa  under  it'aftft  from  perecmr  nof  ewb- 
eerioere  mwjg  be  aooowtpaitied  by  the  muxorerntewf  of  a 
rubecrtoe-r. 


A CHURCH  CLEROYMAN  In  itottlh  Brooklyn,  N.  Y 
will  reoelre  into  hie  family  two  or  three  boya.  giving  to 
them  the  adrantageaof  the  beat  «cbouta  in  Brooklyn.  c->ra- 
with  careful  otentgbl  and  tbe  comforte  of  a  re«ned 
Location  henlthful.  free  fr*m  rnalana.   Terma.  Sa»L 
U  will  find  Ihit  an  excellnnt  o|iportiinii r.  Addreea 

CLKKICU8,  CnVSCHMtS  otSce,  New  York. 


\\r  ANTED—  A  poeitii>n  aa  comiiauion  ;  willing  to  begener 
"  ally  ueefal.  Relerencoa  lit  permiMloo  :  Iter.  Ji-fbua 
Feterkin.  D.  D.,  Dr.  Hum.  ■  Mrliulre.  Richmond.  Va.  Ad« 
dreta.  with  reference  and  stating  salary,  Mtea  F I  ^ 1  RA 
fiTUART  HTKOKR,  Boi  1M.  Cnarlcttaarllle,  Vs. 


\  \   A  N'T  1 1> — A  situation  In  a  Church  family  or  school  for  a 
ii   young  (lerman  woman  of  culture  and  reftn — 
arrived  in  this  eountry.    She  ipeake  the  beat  _ 
French,  anil  I-  a  good  musician.  Refeeencea 
Address  "  OK.RM  AS  Y."  CHUKCHaux  ofllce. 


\\.T  ANTED-  An  actlre  man  of  good  appearance,  lo  collect 
V»  for  a  charluWe  llialltutiun.  Addreaa  COLLECTOR, 
Ctiriu  iitiax  office. 


UT  ANTED—  By  a  musical  director  of  many  yean' 
encr.  who  has  had  spiclal  siiccees  in  training  vected 
choirs,  a  position  aa  (^holrmaaier  in  or  near  Philadelphia  or 
Washing-ton  tthe  latter  rht  preferredt  !■  thoroughly  eon- 
rersant  with  English  Church  Music,  anil  ran  furnhh  tbe 
highest  references  for  character  and  ability. 

Addreas  DIRECTOR  CHtjHcHSas  ofBca. 


i  CiitinmacK 


jv:,, 


.':,«..:'»  preferred. 


BOARD,  WINTER  REsSORTS,  ETC. 


w 


INTER 


In  the  great 
open  flr 
eated. 
meuta 


SANITARIU11, 
At  Lakowood,  New  Jersey 
greatplne  ball :  dry  soil  and  air :  sun 

MYyd" 
Open  from 


—  ;  sunny  ;  no  malaria  ; 
electro  tberrral.  salt,  medl- 
.  massage;  Sffnllsh  mi.rr- 

'  1,  wits  or  without  treat 
H.  J.  CATE,  M.  D. 


INSTRUCTION. 


OHIO, 


An  HUMAN  lady,  a  graduate  of  the  Dresden  Normal 
School,  who  has  taught  la  Germany.  England  and 
Franc*,  would  like  a  position  In  a  school  to  teach  " 
Mermen.  Hpanlab.  or  Drawing.  References  given 
"  y  l-     care  of  John  Ritchie,  Wlntbrop.  Mss*. 


BAKING  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


LADY  giving  desirable 
matron  In  school,  institution 
houeekr  ~ 
"  A. 
ninth 


T^JSV^nZ 
h  street,  New  York. 


A LADY  of  rlpertence  wi-hea  a  position  aa 
a  family.  Addreaa  a  W..  care  of  Rev. 
No.  1  East  Mtb  Street.  New  York. 


A LADY.  Churchwoinen.  deairen  a  position  aa  Organist,  in 
„  ,h*  rl,r  ;  n"*  »a'eral  years'  viperience.  Address 

L.  M.  H.,  CmrscHaUJi  ofllce. 


A LADY  wants  a  position  in  a  refined  family  aa  compnnioo, 
to  teach  and  a**ial  in  care  of  young  children,  to  sew.  or 
any  position  .it  uuit.  Addreaa  K.  s.  V,  P  ,  I  BtnsxEHajl 


Absolutely  Pure. 


TbU  powder  aerar  taiiea.  A  nisrvel  of  purity, 
^'.rsngih  and  wbotsomeness.  More  economics!" than 
^ht  ordinary  kinds,  and  cannot  be  sold  Id  competition 
">»Uh  tbe  multitude  of  low  test,  short-weight  slats 
%ot  pbosposte  powders.  Sold  only  in  cam. 


AN  KNUL1SH  LADY,  acenstomed  to  traiaL  will  be  pre- 
pur..]  In  December  to  escort  two  young  ladies  on  a  tour 
of  a  few  months  in  Europe.  Addrms  Miss  H.,oareof  Rev. 
A.  Macnab,  St.  Catharlnea,  Canada. 

ANcipe»t*nce.l  rolling  mill  manager.  w<th  best  references. 
•  ante  to  engage  with  mill  owner  wanting  Ills  IntereiU 
lookeil  after.    Address  EXPERIENCE.  CHtrncm t<l  office. 


AN  UNMARRIED  CLKItOYMAN  in  full 
like  a   parish,  or  would   supnlt  | 
p/eai-ber.     First das'  reader.     lif.J  ret... 
JAM  ES  R.  SHARP,  West  New  Brighton,  N.  Y. 

AN  naanarried  Phe*t  is  wanted  aa  Assistant  Is  a  city 
Farleh    One  who  has  musical  ubdltts*  and  can  take 
££!*."L*>0*c,w"n,*,"',,d-    A<IJfess  «•  C.  H..  care  of 


A PRIEST.  fortyKine  years  of  age,  with 
own,  will  give  his  sarvicea  to  a  poor  pa 
fine  preacher  and  reedur;  lore*  work  Must 

York.   ••      Box  i,na,  P,  o. ,  New  York. 


or  hi» 

to  he  i 
New 


REXLEY  HALL, 

"  OA  IH  III  KK, 

Theological  Heminary  of  f'rutaataat  Fjn-copal 
Dl  .K-ese  of  Ohio.  Uevopctta  Thnrtday,  C 
rscTLTT : 

Right  Rev.  O.  T.  Bedell,  D.n.,  Pastoral  Theology. 
Rev.  Fleming  Janiee,  D.tv  8j»t.  Dir.,  Apol.  and  New 
Rev.  H.  W.  Jose*,  n .p..  Kc-e.  Blist..  Lit  and  Ch.  PoL 
Rev  Jacob  streibert.  ».».  Old  rest,  and  Hebrew 
Prof.  Oeo. C. s. Sdutbworth.i.«.. Sac  Rhet. and  Lng.  CI 
For  further  informatloe.  aililresa  the 

Rer.  FLEM1NO  JAMBS,  p.p.,  Oambler. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

KPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IS  PHILADELPHIA. 

Tbe  seat  rear  begina  on  Thursday.  .September  17th,  wtth  a 
complete  Facslty.  and  Improved  opportunities  for  thorough 
work.  Special  and  l'o»t  uraduate  courses  aa  well  aa  the  regu- 
lar three  years'  course  of  study. 

Unswold  lectuier  for  l**l.  ASCMDracos  Fasrar. 


^.^dTard'tTbab' 

.  and  Woodland  Avenue, 


Tt.ETT. 
Philadelphia. 


THE  SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

This  school  will  begin  its  neit  year  Sept.  9th.  1S8S.  Tbe 
new  Calendar,  giving  full  informal!  >n  of  tbe  courses  of  itndy 
and  tbe  requirements  for  ad  m  It  .ion  trill  be  ready  In  June. 
.Students  pursuing  .pecial  courses  will  be  received.  Address 
Rer.  FRAXCISD.  HOSKIN8.  Warden,  Faribault,  V 


P ALINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  rfiifoasia. 

Report  of  Bishops.-"  Racine  College  la  lastly  entitled 
to  tbe  confidence  and  support  of  tha  church  and  public  at 
huge."  Special  rates  to  clergymen'*  sons 

Addreaa  Rar.  ALBERT  ZABRLSKIE  CRAY.  S.T.D. 


AYOITNO  LADY  of  experience  waata  a  position  aa  Oorer 
neaa  to  young  children  or  companion  to  ajady.  Moderate 


/a  neas  lo  yoon 
salary.  Referei 


I  exchange 


A  fAorvupA  fVerscA  and  tMalU*  Horn,  ScAool/or ftecrs/g 
"  Oirle.  t.  nler  the  rharg>of  Mme.  HenneiieC'ere,  late  of 
St.  Agnei's  School,  Albany.  N.  Y.,  and  Miss  Marion  l„  P«-ke. 
a  grail uate  and  teacher  of  St.  Agnee'a  School,  French  it  war* 
ranted  to  be  spoken  in  two  tears.  Term*,  am  a  res'.  Address 
Mme  H.  CLERC,  Ul]  and  HIS  Walnut  St..  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

.      Dnltersillaa.  Weal  Point,  Anaapolle.  Technical  and 
feaslonal  Schieils.     Klght-year  Curriculum.    Prltate  Tal 
Manual  Lsieir  Det>anm<-nl.  Military  Dnll.  Hoys  from  " 
Year  Bonk  contains  tabulated  requlremeaU  far  ' 
Cnitersitiea,  etc.    Berkeley  Cadets  admitted  lo 
Trinity  on  certificate,  without  « 
•■RHKKRTPAI 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [October 


>r  3,  1885.  | 


INSTRUCTION. 


R1SH0PTH0RPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
Prepare*  to  Welleeley,  Vi 
Hee.  M.  A-  De  W.  Howe,  Kit 


and  Smith  College*.  Rt 
Pre.id.nt  of  the  Board  of 


Trustees.    Reopons  Sept.  IStn,  1*0. 

Htm  FANNY  I 

BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOUNG  LADIES.  St.  Hraciimut  P.  o...  Cajuoa. 
The  <,b)«ct  aimed  at  in  this  Institution  I.  in  Impart  wader 

through  the 
.  me  French 


rroiertanl  inJfw, 
advantages  offered  br  a 


l*ngu»g».  French  leaf her...  W«  boeks  and 
l^«APl.lrto«,.Prtnrfp.lur_jo(iiA9 


__v.JONJA8  J.  ROY.B.A.. 
(University  of  rnuiM,!  Incumbent  of  St  Hr  acini  be. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ave.'. 

Between  '7th  and  3Slh  Sts .  faring  Ceatral  Park. 
Kngll.h.  French,  and  German  Boarding  and  Day  School 

ThuES.15  Year**  "*  L',"l',^e,,•  rM*WM  lii'Wt"  *"■■ 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Ml*.  WALTER  D.  COM  UYWui  Mite  BELL'S  1 
KnglLh  boarding-scro 
l8ert.Sl.tTn  a  i 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

>(K«.  j.  a.  gallaiier 
Hm  removed  her  School  for  Young  Lad  1m  from  «SU  Madl.no 
Arenac  to 
SI  Wkkt  ,v>l  RT«rBT. 
Allt°rongn^>eneh  education.  Higbe.1 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

GKNBVA.  M.  T. 


For  circulars  ed'tree*  thr 


[)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

Suspension  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 
PITTING   SCHOOL  for  the    CalvervJUee,   Wait  Point 
"a,  or  lnjairee*. 
a  USSu  a  year. 

WILFREtl  H.  MUNRO,  A.M., 

President 


No.  9*  fiuitui  8T..  H tl  mi   i, r  Mo. 

FDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

"   FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  L1TTU!  UIRIJt. 

Mr.  H.  P.  I.KFKBVRK.  Principal. 
The  twenlyfomth  school  J  ear  begin.  Tbareday,  SepL  It,  HK 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

Til*  Bee.  8.  J.  HOBTON.  D.  D. .  Principal. 
Assisted  by  live  resident  teacher*.   Bearding  School  for  boys 
elm  Military  DrilL 
Tama  etuli  |>«r  annum. 
•nectaJ  urmi  In  eons  of  trie  clen 


£P1SC0PAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

The  Dfc  mean  School  for  Bora,  tore.  sQaa  front  town. 
Elevated  and  beautiful  situation.  Bscepttonally  healthy. 
The  forty-aeventh  7 ear  opens  Sept  JSd.  188J.  Catalogue,  aent. 


GOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  f«  t™..  L-die. 

Bridgeport.  Conn.  "d  Uttk  "* 

For  Circular.,  address  Mtaa  EMILY  SKIJtON, 


ffELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

LtnaOB,  Ontario. 

Patroness :  H.  R.  II.  Pbuvkss  Lows*. 
Foumlersnd  President:  the  Rt  Rev.J.  UgrjJlt-T«.D.D.,0,c.t. 
FRENCH  spoken  In  the  College. 

MUSIC  a  specialty  (W.  Waugb  louder,  Gold  Medalllal  and 
pu_r.ll  of  Abb.  l.iut.  Director!. 
PAINTING  a  epecisllv  (J  R-  Seavey,  Arllat.  Director). 
Foil  Dit.lemaCour.ewln  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  and  ART. 
40  HrilOI.ARSIIIP*  of  the  raise  cf  from  «»  to 
inaally  awarded  br  comi^titlon.  I*  of  which  are  ot,»en 
npetluoc  at  the  September  entrance  Esaminatlon*. 
Term*  par  School  Y*ar—Ko*r  I.  laundry,  and  tuition,  Includ 
Ing  the  whr.le  English  Coarse.  Ancient  and  M  intern  Languages 
and  1  allslkenir..  fr.m  «2.,0  to  *30O.  Music  and  Paint 
lag  eilra.    For  large  lllaatrale.1  c-.rcular,  addreu 

R-T.  p„  N.  ENGLISH.  ■  »..  Prladpal. 
 Or.T.  WH1TTAKKR,  t  WW.  Hoaae.  New  Yor». 

HOME  SCHOOL  for  Girls  and  for  Boys 

Under  Twelee.  Teem,  mod  Mule.  Good  referenced 
rU.f»ra  to  Rector  of  Grace  church.  Njnck,  N.  Y. 

Addrtwa  Mr^  WM.  R.  DEAN.  Nrack.  N.  Y. 

REBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  OIRLS.  Under  ti,.  gapar- 
etalon  of  the  Rt.  R«».  V.  U.  HUNTINGTON,  «.T.O.  The 
ffuwlii  achool  year  begin.  Wedneedaj,  N.i.t.  H«h.  1«S. 

Applr  to  Mia.  MARY  }.  JACKSON. 


JtfME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

(formerly  Mra.  *  'g  len  noflman'i)  Englith.  Franch,  and 
Grrnian  BoardlDg  arjd  Day  School  for  Vojng  I^llea  and 
Children.  Noa.  15  and  17  Weat  Stth  St.,  New  York,  will  re-open 
Oct.  lag.  Separate  and  limited  clan  fur  little  soya  begina 
Sept  43d.   Application  by  letter  or  petwonally  as  abore. 


KUKL  A.\D  MISS  AXSJK  tUtt) 
«      Will  reopen  Uielr  En.lbh.  French,  ami 


nglu 

B-ianllng  an<l  1>»>  School  for  G 
711  AND  7l:|  FIFTH  AYES 
-  >  Dr.  Hall".  Church 


sTi 


■XE,' 


MISS  B ALLOWS 

—  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL 

le  GlrU.  31  PjM  3U.I  .treet,  will  re- 


n  THURf 


RHDAY.  OCTOBER  I.L 


MISSES  A.  AXD  M.  FALCoSEU  PERR1S8- 
m   Girls'  School,  31*21  Fifth  Arenna.    Sorenth  vear.  Fotir 
departments,  wllh  competent  Profeasort.     Engliah,  Lntln, 
French,  German.   Bonrillng  pupils.  fjtv>  a  year. 


MISS  E.  L.  ROBERTS' 


BOARDING  AND  DAY 
Oct  L  30  EA3T  H1.T  ST. 


INSTRUCTION. 


Miss 


MARY  E    STEVENS'   Il««re!ln«  and 

I>u>  School. 


3d,  lBBan. 


MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS'  959  Madison  Ave.,  M  7. 

*cfcool  lor  Yoaig  I.«dlr-  and  C  hildren. 

K-voiH-n*  Srple-mbwM-  **th.  Limited  number  of  haHIHg 
l>upil«.    Kin Jef  B*rti  u  atUched. 


MRS.  RA  WLINS'  SCHOOL, 

w^^tffi^^ 

after  September  1st   Circulars  on  applioatlon 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

BejardiaK  aad  Day  Hcbool  for  Young  Ladles. 

Noa.  «  and  *  Eaet  VU  St.  New  York. 
The  unprecedented  intereet  and  acnolarahip  in  thia 
daring  the  past  year  hare  Justified  lta  progreealre  poll 
f  sexuriug 


of  teaching  which  can  be  obtained, 
TWENTY-SECOND  YEAR  BEGINS  OCT.  t. 


Its  MAtitaux  Argwrtt 

MRS.  ROBERTS  AND  MISS  WALKER 

Will  rxmcn  (belr  EncHah  evntl  French  School  for  Young 
L*dV«  and  Lfitle  Oirli,  Kepterober  2MK.  No  bom*  ttodr  for 
pupili  aftdcr  fourteen. 


MRS.  WILLI  AMES' 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL.  I«  Weet  3»th 
Strewt,  f.>r  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRLS,  will 
reopen  Ortnbrr  tal.   Number  of  Pupils  limited,  com. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Chester.  24. h  year  npen*  Kenumber  lflth. 
SITUATION  COM  M  A  N1HNG.   GrttiUNDS  K.X 
—  l.I.INGS  NEW.  SPACIOUS,  COSTL' 
T  SUPERIOR.  1N8TR1  ITION  TH( 
A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Course,  tn  Cirtl  EnBlnr-crnig,  t'hcmoiry.  classics,  English. 

Mi'itary  Depariment  Second  enlr  to  that  of  11.  s.  Military 
Academy.   COU1NEL  THEODORE  HYATT.  PreaMent 


E<}UIP 


REV.  JAMES  E.  COLEY,  at  Westport,  Conn., 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond,  Va. 

The  thirteenth  seeaton  of  thin  retarding  and  Day  school 
for  Yoang  Ladle*  begin.  September  ?tel,  IP**. 

Full  and  tn-iroogh  Academic  and  CoUeglale  Courae.  Be.l 
facllitiea  In  Music.  Modern  Language*,  and  Art.  Bui  one 
death  land  that  of  a  day  scholar)  tn  twelve  years,  although 
the  number  of  pufiils  has  increased  in  that  time  from  artvnfp 
fo  oar  h  wad  red  and  eixf  v-rioAf. 
Refer  in  Bishop*  and  Clergy  of  Virginia  and  Weal  Virginia 

JOHN  H.  POWELL,  Principal. 


ST.  AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL,  f^S^^ 

Co«T«nlant  for  winter  vlatlarm,  anxl  for  Ukn*  bor*  whow 
h*4ltJi  m*y  require  rmWrire  in  the  Biwib.  Or«wn  Oct.  UL 
Blcbc*.  rrferwuce*  Ni<nh  and  Sunlb.  For  terma  and  circular 
addn>M  EDWARD  8.  DROWN.  P.  O.  Box  146. 


.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girl*. 


as*  Washington  Arena*.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.  Is  charge  of  the 
Deacvnewse.  of  the  Phhw.  Advent  term  "liens  Sejilember 
XM  1*5.  Rector,  the  Blahori  of  Long  I  .land.  TlnardeT. 
limited  to  twenty  Ore.  Terms  per  annum,  English,  French  and 
Latin,  fcSntl-     Alipllcations  to  oe  made  to  the  Si.ter.ln-c barge. 


Cf.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girl*. 
The  Rt.  Her.  II.  A.  NEELY.  d.c.  President  Eighteenth 
year  open*  on  Sept  Jlth.  Terms  »2M!  a  year.  For  circular*  ad- 
dress The  Ber,  WM.  1>.  MARTIN.  M.A..  Principal.  Augusta. 


CT.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y. 

The  Rer.  J.  Breckinridge  Gibson.  O.U..  rector. 


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  »31  K.  17th  Hi.. 

Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Girta.  under  the  care  of 
Slaters  of  St  John  Baptist.  A  new  building,  pleasantly 
situated  on  Stuyrwsant  Park,  planned  for  health  and  comfort 


CT.  LUKES  BOARD1XO  SCHOOL  FoR  BOYS. 

•'  Hl'SILEToN.  PA.    Re-open.  Sept  lflth,  ISrtt.    For  Cat* 

logue,  addri-sa  CHARLES  H.  STRoUT.  M.  A.,  Principal- 

ST.MARGARErS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

**  Water  bury,  Conn. 

Eleventh  year.*   Advent  Term  will  oio-n  {!).  V.I  W.dneeday, 

Sept  '.Hd.  I.«W.    Rer.  FRANCIS  T.  RCS8ELU  M.A..  Rector. 

ST.  MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 

Offer,  to  twelve  bearding  liuptla  the  combined  freedom  and 
oversight  of  a  small  household,  while  admitting  then*  to  ad- 
vantage, provided  for  one  hundred  at,d  twentv  day  .cholera. 
ForC.rcuUir.*,Mree.  Ml««  ISABEU^  WHITE. 


ST.  MARTS  HALL, 


Hritl.IMiTON,  X.J. 
Thk  kuv.  J.  LEIGHTON  Jit  KIM,  M.A.,  RCCTOK. 
I  year  begin.  Wednesday.  Kept  nil 


ir  other  tnformstlon,  addilree*  the 


caltare  and 
Sept 


The  nclt  acb 
$SU\  to  HQ).  F 


CT.  MARTS  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn 

**   MlaaC.  B.  Berchao.  PrlncioaL    For  health, 
tch  »lar>hip  has  no  superior.   The  twentseth  year  oii»n.  ! 

ST.  MARY'S  SCHOOL. 

S  East  46th  Htreeit,  New  York. 

A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
The  eighteenth  year  will  comrarnco  Mon,l*y.  Sept-  21st,  |f**ev 
A.l.lr-..  the  SISTEl!  SltpKUIOB. 


SHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY, 

»*  WINt'  HESTEH, 

Prepare,  for  C  nivertlty,  Aral)  .  Navy,  or  Boslnee*. 
For  catalogue,  srfdrese^ 


VA. 


,  C.  MINOR,  at*.  (Univ.  Va>.  tUD. 


INSTRUCTION. 


STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  SCHOOL  FOB  YOLNG  LADIBM. 
On  Cornwall  Heights. 

OF  TUB  HIGHEST  CHARACTER. 
Will  open  October  1st. 
For  circulars,  address  F.  M.  TOWER.  Corns 


SWITHIN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

.MEDIA  ACADBMV. 

Admits  and  cl**tlnc*  young  men  and  boys  at  any  time,  flu 
them  for  Bu*iness.  any  College.  Polytechnic  School,  for  V, 
Point  or  Annapolle. 

Private  tutoring  and  ipecfaal  drill  for  backward  .tcdest*. 

Hlngte  or  doable  room.;  all  pupil*  board  with  prirscisaL 
Send  for  Illustrated  circular. 

SWITHIN  C.  SHORTLIDOE,  AA  and  A.M. 


JHE  COLLEGIATE  SCHOOL. 

7'il  Madlaaa  A»e..  Central  Park,  New  York. 

Rsv.  HENRY  B.  CHAP1N.  Ph.D..  PrladpaL 
English  sad  Classical  Day  School  for  Bow.  with  Prsaary 
Departmeat.    Ovmniutum.    New  baildiag  complete  at  it* 
apt-ointments.    The  Mth  achool  year  begirt*  Wedneadsy.  Sep 
tern  her  3Sd.  ISA.  Circulars  i  a  sppllcaUon. 


fhE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONG  ISLAND,  N.  Y. 


STURTEVANT  ! 


JHE CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY 

GARDEN  CITY.  LONO  ISLAND,  N.  T. 
Terms  $SW  per  snnum.   Apply  to 

Miss  U.  CARROLL  BATES. 


THE  DRISLER  SCHOOL,  No  „. 

REOPENS  WEDNESDAY.  SEPTEMBER  »J. 
Primary  department  begins  on  MONDAY.  October  J. 


THE  MISSES  LEEDS' 

*  English  and  French  Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Y 
lilies  ami  Children.  Jl  Eaet  One  Hundred  and  Twenty-*! 


sllrtf 


THE 


No.  w  E.*rr  ;«t«  ST.,  N.  V. 

MISSES  PERINES  SCHOOL, 

FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  CHILDREN, 
established.   The  number  of  naldent  pupa*  Limited. 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD, 

The  Diocesan  School  for  Oir!», 
a.t*  Park  Ave.,  St.  LouU.  Mo.   The  Kth  year  ol  ihiaBosrdisr 
and  llav  Sch^il  will  begin  I D.  V. i  Sept  1«.  IMC.    Apply  to  the 
SISTER  SUPERIOR.    Reference  :  Vtt  Rev.  C.  F.  Robertson. 


TRINITY  SCHOOL,  Tiwli-on-Hudson,N.Y. 

The  Rer.  JAMES  STARR  CLARK.  D  n„  Rector. 
Assisted  bv  Ave  resident  teacher*.  Hoys  and  yoang  men 
thovouatlly  fitted  for  the  beet  college,  anil  uaiversilje*,  sclei- 
uflc  schools,  or  for  business.  This  school  offer,  the  advsnlsg*. 
of  healthful  locatioa,  home  comforts,  flntclass  teacher*, 
thorough  training,  ssstduoua  care  of  health,  mniiaaii  aad 
mora'*,  aad  the  exclusion  of  bad  boys,  to 
parent,  looking  fu 
place  their  soli*. 
Chemistry.    The  1 


:  f,„  „  -.   I  «!  ere    C  n.,    -ill-  ,-,oMef.- 

is.  Special  instmcllon  given  in  Physics  aid 
he  Nineteenth  year  will  begin  Sept  "rUt 


VOCXO  LADIES'  SEMTSART, 

FHEEHKI.D.  N.  J. 
Heulthy  kKation.    hiuk,  Art  Modern  Lan- 
guage*.  Rev.  F.  CHANDLER,  D  P. 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  ASI>  COLLEGE  Ot  lttE,  Ills* 
b  trated.  At  aglet,  frrt:  pnttagt  We.  Special  raislogse* 
and  reliable  Information  concerning  schctola,  free  to  parenu 
describing  their  want*,  No  charge  for  supplying  ach<iols  asd 
families  with  teachers.  JAMES  CHR'" 


TEACHERS. 


AMERICAN  AND  FOREIGN 

a  TEACHERS-  AGENCY, 

9.1  Union  Sjsare,  .Yeie  rorfc. 
Supplies  Colleges.  School.,  and  FamiUe.  wllh  thoroughly  cea 
tetent  Profeasora.  Principal*,  and  Teachers  for  every  depart 
meat  of  Instruction.  "* 
foe  the  summer  can 
Tutors  or  Govern 
FULTON.  Ameri 
New  York. 


REST    TEACHERS,  American  and  Fi 


.mt.tl)  provided  for  Famillee,  Schoola.  ColUg**, 
Bill VI  Teachers  supplied  with  positions. 

Circulars  of^Oood  Schoola  free  to  Parents. 


J.  W. 


eTsrt. 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 

"  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

JAMES  CHRISTIE  (successor  to  T.  l\  Pi 
Building.  MVt  Broadway,  cor.  I  tth  Street 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 

promptly  provided  without  charge  with  beat  Teachers. 
Teacher*  aided  la  obtaining  positions    Circulars  of  gvod 
scbo-.U  Iw  lo  iiarenla.    .ScA'tol  rrt>;trrfy  *oi<f  amt  rrnlnt- 
J.  RANSOM  BRIDGE  A  CO..  iTj  Tremont  St.  cJosior- 


TEACUERS-  AtlEXCV.  «Jt  W.  »l»t  St.  N.  T.,  rrcimm — 
beat  ix-h  Kil*.  furnlshee  choice  circular*  to  parents  and  gsard' 
ant.  Teacher*,  iirifevenr*.  or  governesses  In  every  deo*r 
lent  of  art  anil  learning  recommendrd.    Refer*,  by  perrr  . 


run,  to  the  fannllle.  of 
Kvarta,  Cyrus  W.  Field. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  10.  1885. 


 The  notable  event  of  the  post  week  in 

the  Churc h  was  the  Centennial  Convention 
nf  the  Diocese  of  New  York.  It  was  re- 
markable, not  because  it  was  a  centennial, 
i-v  this  is  the  day  of  centennials  in  thiH 
o  wintry,  but  because  it  exhibited  a  powerful 
working  vigorously  and 


The  number  of  delegates  in  attendance 
was  very  large  and  very  persistent.  As 
many  as  four  hundred  gathered  at  the  out- 
jet,  and  more  than  three-quarters  continued 
to  the  end.  There  was  more,  too,  than  a 
mere  attendance.  There  was  an  enthusias- 
tic, as  well  as  conscientious,  attention  to  the 
business  of  the  convention. 

The  most  touching  feature  of  the  con- 
vention was  the  veneration  and  love  shown 
fm  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  In  reply  to  the 
bishop's  resignation  of  his  salary,  the  con- 
vention voted  heartily  and  determinedly  that 
he  should  continue  in  the  use  of  his  house 
nod  of  his  salary  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  It  is  said  that  the  bishop  has  shown 
an  equally  courteous  persistence,  since  the 
convention,  in  causing  to  be  prepared,  and 
in  signing,  papers  legally  depriving  himself 
■of  any  further  emolument  from  the  dicx-ese. 
The  Utter  seems  to  be  powerless  in  the 
matter,  and  cannot  prevent  the  bishop  hav- 
ing his  own  way. 

The  debate  touching  the  proposed  re- 
vision of  the  Prayer  Book  was  both  dignified 
and  able,  as  might  be  expected  from  such  a 
bjdy  of  men. 

It  is  a  gratifying  fact,  in  connection  with 
the  revised  book,  that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hunting- 
ton, although  a  new-comer  to  the  diocese, 
received  not  only  a  courteous  but  hearty 
election  to  the  next  General  Convention.  It 
was  not  only  a  graceful  tribute  to  him,  but 
it  was  also  the  discharge  of  a  duty  which 
thfdiocese  owes  to  the  Church  that  the  pro- 
posed Prayer  Book  Bhall  come  before  the 
next  General  Convention  with  the  advan- 
tage* his  careful  liturgical  study  in  its  ad- 
vocacy. 

The  presence  of  the  Bishops  of  Western 
New  York,  Long  Island  and  Albany  was  a 
*pKial  feature  of  this  convention. 

The  heartiness  with  which  they  were 
waived,  and  the  important  part  they  took- 
in  the  proceedings,  made  it  appear  that  much 
advantage  would  come  from  the  realization 
of  the  Province  of  New  York,  which,  up  to 
*i»  tune,  has  been  only  theoretical. 

There  are  great  possibilities  in  the  Diocese 
of  New  York,  and  these  possibilities  are 
Probabilities,  and  what  is  better  still,  the 
future  is  to  show  great  realities.  Never 
ooold  a  diocese  have  a  greater  confidence 
«nd  reliance  and  affection  than  New  York 
hae  for  its  present  leader. 


 Chinese  Missions  almost  seem  to  have 

teen  transferred  from  China  to  th  is  coun- 
ty- The  Chinese  residents  in  New  York,  as 
w  other  cities,  are  apparently  very  earnest 
in  laying  hold  of  the  instruction,  religious 
and  secular,  which  is  afforded  them  by  the 
(larch,  and  we  believe,  by  all  religious 


in  New  York,  on  Sunday  last,  made  an  ap. 
peal  to  his  congregation  for  assistance  in 
the  instruction  of  nineteen  Chinamen  who 
have  placed  themselves  under  his  care. 

As  it  is  the  purpose  of  all  the  Chinese 
to  return,  dead  or  alive,  to  their  own 
country,  those  who  go  back  alive  must 
necessarily  bear  with  them  the  impressions 
that  are  wrought  upon  them  in  the  midst  of 
the  Christianity  of  this  land. 

It  is  true  that  some  communities  are 
doing  their  best  to  send  the  Chinese  back  in 
their  coffins.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  however, 
that  the  culture  of  the  cities  and  the 
Christian  fellowship  of  parishes  may  still 
have  a  large  influence  for  good  in  the 
Chinese  Empire,  by  means  of  those  Chinese 
who  escape  the  murderous  attacks  of 
Western 


 The  opposition  of  the  French  Cana- 
dian population  of  Montreal  to  vaccination 
broke  out  last  week  in  rioting  and  much 
disorder.  Th  e  attempt  of  the  health  officers 
to  deal  intelligently  with  the  epidemic  ex- 
cited the  ignorant  and  misguided  mnse 
who  most  needed  such  help,  to  a  fury  of 
antagonism  ;  and  large  numbers  of  men 
paraded  the  streets  crying  out,  "  Vive  la 
France  V  "  Vive  la  Commune  I"  "  Bravo 
Riel !"  "  Down  with  the  English  and  vac- 
cination \"  Public  buildings  were  stoned, 
policemen  and  other  officers  were  roughly 
handled,  the  placards  on  the  houses  infected 
with  small-pox  were  torn  down,  and  threats 
of  further  violence  were  freely  made.  At 
one  time  the  situation  became  so  grave  that 
it  was  necessary  to  call  out  the  military  in 
large  force,  and  General  Sir  Frederick  Mid- 
dleton  wan  summoned  from  Ottawa  for  con- 
ference. Meantime  the  ravages  of  small- 
pox continue  to  decimate  the  French  popu- 
lation. Business  of  all  kinds  is  most  seri- 
ously affected.  With  the  sufferings  of  the 
sick  are  coupled  the  want  of  the  classes  de- 
pendent upon  the  movements  of  commerce 
and  trade,  and  the  terror  and  privation  of 
multitudes  who  as  yet  are  only  indirectly 
affected.  Certainly  a  worse  condition  of 
affairs  could  hardly  be  conceived  of,  and  we 
in  the  United  States  can  with  difficulty  un- 
derstand the  peculiar  circumstances  which 
have  rendered  such  a  state  of  things  pos- 
sible. 

 It  is  significant  of  much,  that  the 

Protestant  population  of  Montreal  are  almost 
entirely  exempt  from  the  plague.  The  fol- 
lowing statement  of  the  deaths  from  small- 
pox up  to  September  18,  has  been  given  : 
French  Roman  Catholics,  641  ;  or  8.32  per 
1,000  ;  other  Roman  Catholics,  62  ;  or  2.00 
per  1,000  ;  Protestants,  N  ;  or  .95  per  1,000 
This  means  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
is  largely  responsible  for  the  lamentable 
ignorance  and  superstition  which  have 
made  its  portion  of  the  population  pecu- 
liarly obnoxious  to  the  scourge,  and  have 
moved  them  to  oppose  the  sanitary  precau- 
tions which  more  intelligent  populations 
have  effectively  employed.  The  education 
and  domestic  economy  of  the  French  people 
in  Canada  are  altogether  under  the  influence 
of  the  priests,  and  control  in  matters  of 
this  kind  for  generations  has  made  the 
ly  responsible  for 


the  intelligence  and  civilization  of  that  peo- 
ple. How  far  the  clergy  may  have  imme- 
diately encouraged  resistance  to  vaccination 
it  is  difficult  to  say.  It  cannot,  however, 
be  denied  that  if  they  had  favored  it  all 
along  it  would  have  been  submitted  to.  and 
an  epidemic  of  small-pox  would  ha 
impossible.  Some  of  the  clergy  have  I 
an  active  part  in  defying  the  authorities 
and  in  lending  the  sanction  of  religion  to 
performances  that  must  widely  spread  the 
disorder.  On  a  recent  Sunday  it  is  said  that 
a  religious  procession  headed  by  a  priest 
with  a  crucifix  marched  through  the  worst 
small-pox  districts  of  the  city— chanting 
prayers  for  deliverance  from  the  scourge. 
The  priest  was  followed  by  three  hundred 
school  boys,  then  by  three  hundred  little 
girls,  then  by  six  hundred  young  men,  then 
by  two  thousand  working  men,  then  by 
mothers  leading  their  children,  and  then  by 
a  promiscuous  crowd  of  more  than  ten 
thousand  persons.  They  passed  by  and 
baited  in  front  of  many  houses  where  recent 
deaths  from  small-pox  had  occurred,  and 
mam  more  where  the  disease  was  raging ; 
and  from  those  houses  persons  sick  and  well 
came  out  to  gTeet  the  procession.  It  is  easy 
to  understand,  in  the  light  of  such  exploits 
as  these,  why  the  pestilence  rages  so  widely. 


 Beyond  doubt  there  is  a  deeper  i 

tion  underlying  the  disturbances  at  Mon- 
treal. The  opposition  of  the  French  Roman 
Catholics  to  compulsory  vaccination  is  but 
a  phase  of  the  intense  and  persistent  antag- 
onism that  has  all  along  existed  in  Canada 
between  the  French  and  English  races.  It 
was  hoped  by  Canadian  and  English  states- 
en  that  the  Confederation  of  1887  would 
help  to  reconcile  the  two  peoples.  The  at- 
tempt has  signally  failed.  The  dominion 
vice-regal  authority  has  simply  been  a  flag 
for  French  hostility  to  Are  at,  and  the  Do- 
minion Parliament  but  an  arena  for  the 
public  array  of  ethnical  diversity.  The 
Province  of  Quebec  has  fallen  more  and 
more  under  the  dominion  of  French  ideas 
in  politics.  Ontario  on  the  other  hand  has 
been  stiffened  into  more  obstinate  insistence 
upon  English  traditions.  As  was  inevita- 
ble, religious  differences  have  been  brought 
forward  and  have  become  potent  factors  in 
the  ethnical  strife.  The  summary  suppres- 
sion of  the  recent  rebellion  of  the  half- 
breeds  in  the  Northwest  by  the  English 
soldiery,  followed  by  the  speedy  trial  and 
condemnation  of  the  leader  Riel  to  death, 
have  fanned  the  flame  until  there  is  danger 
of  a  war  of  races  in  Canada.  To  the  aliove 
causes  of  uneasiness  is  to  lie  added  the  de- 
clared purpose  of  the  English  Liberals  to 
form  an  elaborate  scheme  for  the  imperial 
federation  of  English  colonies — a  scheme 
so  unwelcome  to  the  Canadian  French 
population  at  least,  that  the  question  of 
Canadian  independence  is  being  hotly  dis- 
cussed in  the  Province  of  Quebec. 


re  of  the  United  States 
pt  from  the  embarrassment  of 
one  race  antagonism,  though 
as  in  Canada,  between  mem- 
bers of  the  great  Aryan  family,  but  between 

Digitized  by  Googl^ 


394 


The  Churchman. 


peoples  more  utterly  unlike  than  Kelt  and 
Saxon.  One  of  these  race  antagonisms  was 
recently  exemplified  in  the  massacre  of 
Chinese  laborers  in  the  Northwest,  and  in 
the  agitation  which  continues  to  aim  at 
driving  their  compatriots  from  the  country. 
It  is  true  that  the  immediate  occasion  of 
this  hostility  against  the  Chinese  is  economic. 
American  workmen,  both  of  native  and  of 
foreign  birth,  are  not  willing  to  endure  the 
competition  of  Chinese  cheap  labor,  and  the 
un-American  power  of  trades-unionism  is 
freely  invoked  to  put  it  down.  Underneath 
the  economic  queetiou,  however,  is  the 
ethnical  one.  It  is  because  the  Chinaman 
is  a  Turanian  and  a  heathen  that  he  is  not 
believed  to  be  a  fair  competitor  with  Aryan 
labor.  His  ideals  are  different.  His  pur- 
poses and  ambitions  are  such  that  be  can  live 
and  thrive  where  an  Aryan  will  starve. 


.  It  is  easy,  of  course,  to  say  that  hos- 
tility to  the  Chinese  is  altogether  indefensible 
in  this  land  of  freedom  and  equality.  The 
doctrinaires  have  it  all  their  own  way,  ap- 
parently, when  they  contend  for  equal  pro- 
tection for  all.  No  doubt  the  government 
is  under  a  solemn  treaty  obligation  to  pro- 
tect all  such  Chinese  as  were  domiciled  in 
this  country  prior  to  the  late  treaty,  when 
the  cessation  of  Chinese  immigration  was 
decided  upon.  Beyond  all  question,  the 
high  handed  effort*  of  the  Knight*  of  Labor 
and  other  like  bodies  to  take  the  law  into 
their  own  hands  ought  to  be  repressed  by 
strong  and  vigorous  measures.  Neverthe- 
less, the  question  of  antagonism  between 
the  Chinese  and  the  whites  is  not  one  that 
is  going  to  be  settled  by  legislative  enact- 
ment or  by  armed  battalions.    There  are 

have  been  enacted  by  the  Supreme  Law- 
giver, and  intensified  by  centuries  of  diverse 
religion?,  social,  political  influences,  which 
cannot  be  obliterated  or  reconciled  by  act 
of  Congress  ;  and  it  is  time  that  our  states- 
men should  acquaint  themselves  with  the 
great  philosophical,  religious,  and  ethmcal 
problems  which  lie  at  the  bottom  of  all  such 
outbreaks  as  that  which  lately  disgraced 
civilization  at  Rock  Springs,  in  Wyoming 
Territory. 


 Among  the  topics  to  be  discussed  at 

the  approaching  Church  Congress  at  New 
Haven  is  "The  Ethics  of  the  Tariff  Ques- 
tion." It  is  a  timely  topic,  and  will  receive, 
no  doubt,  the  serious  consideration  it  de- 
serves. Meantime,  another  topic  of  a  like 
kind  is  beginning  to  demand  the  attention 
of  our  political  and  ethical  philosophers, 
small  and  great,  and  that  is  the  Ethics  of 
the  Silver  Question.  The  coining  of  silver 
dollars  in  practically  unlimited  quantities 
by  the  government,  and  the  attempt  to 
maintain  a  bi-metallic  standard  of  values, 
hat  e  led  to  some  consequences  not  originally 
contemplated.  One  of  these  lias  been  the 
complete  elimination  of  gold  from  the  cur- 
rency of  the  country,  and  the  establishment 
of  the  silver  dollar  as  the  sole  measure  of 
the  value  of  property.  This  result  is  due  to 
the  increasing  difference  between  the  actual 
value  of  the  gold  and  the  silver  dollars 
difference  that  de|>ends  on  laws  of  trade  which 
legislators  have  not  enacted  and  cannot  an- 
nul. Under  the  operation  of  these  laws  the 
value  of  the  silver  dollar  has  now  become 
only  about  four-fifths  of  the  gold  dollar, 
and  so,  without  intending  it,  all  the  business 


values  of  the  country  have  been  driven 
down  to  a  lower  basis.  There  is.  therefore, 
an  ethical  as  well  as  an  economical  question 
involved  in  considering  whether  the  loss 
which  has  thus  been  inflicted  on  all  values 
has  been  justified  by  the  exigencies  of  the 
national  finance,  whether  the  discrimina- 
tion which  has  been  made  against  the 
creditor  class  has  been  balanced  by  the  ad- 
vantage reaped  by  the  debtor  class,  and, 
finally,  whether  any  attempt  to  tlx  the  rela- 
tion between  two  such  variable  values  as 
gold  and  silver  falls  within  the  legitimate 
province  of  government,  or  can  be  defended 
on  the  grounds  of  either  expediency  or 
necessity.  By  all  means  let  Church  con- 
gresses and  other  deliberative  bodies  con- 
sider such  questions  more  and  more. 


 Mr.  Chamberlain,  the  English  Radi- 
cal, has  been  making  a  remarkable  speech 
at  Olasgow.  from  which  it  is  evident  that  a 
modus  vAmmH  has  been  arrived  at  by  the 
leaders  of  the  various  divisions  of  the  Liberal 
or  progressive  party.  The  speech  is  distin- 
guished by  greater  moderation  than  has 
characterized  many  of  his  recent  utterances, 
and  is  to  be  regarded  as  an  authoritative 
setting  forth  of  the  working  plans  of  that 
large  body  of  which  he  is  the  representative. 
Since  Mr.  Chamberlain  is  a  Dissenter  and 
an  avowed  Liberationalist,  it  is  quite  sig- 
nificant that  he  should  declare,  as  he  does, 
that  Disestablishment,  in  England  at  least, 
is  not  yet  within  the  range  of  "  practical 
politics."  Even  in  Scotland,  where  the 
masses  of  the  people  are  much  more  in  sym- 
pathy with  Liberationist  ideas,  he  pleads 
for  a  postponement  of  the  question  until 
Disestablishment  shall  be  distinctly  demand- 
ed by  the  people. 

That  so  candid  and  radical  an  opposer  of 
the  English  Church  should  take  such  ground 
at  a  time  when  the  franchise  lias  just  been 
extended  to  large  numbers  of  those  classes  in 
which  dissent  has  had  its  chief  strength,  is 
a  welcome  evidence  of  the  hold  that  the 
Kstablishment  has  upon  the  confidence  and 
affection  of  the  entire  people. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  one  of  the  signs  of 
the  times  that  many  of  the  leaders  of  the 
masses  in  England  are  either  Non-conform- 
iste  like  Mr.  Bright  and  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
or  unbelievers  like  Mr.  John  Morley  and  Mr. 
Bradlaugh.  Such  men  are  sure  to  make 
their  power  effective  in  the  near  future 
against  the  continued  establishment  of 
religion  ;  and  with  the  aid  of  a  secular  and 
non-religious  press,  it  is  to  be  expected  that 
they  will  succeed  at  no  distant  day  in 
securing  the  overthrow  of  the  English 
Establishment.  There  are  many  reasons 
why  American  Churchmen  would  deplore 
this  :  but  tltere  are,  perhaps,  even  stronger 
reasons  why  we  may  contemplate  such 
result  without  any  misgiving  as  to  the  \»  r- 
petuity  of  our  Mother  Church  and  her  grow- 
ing influence  upon  the  destinies  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  Christianity. 


 The  utterances  of  Mr.  Chamberlain 

on  the  subject  of  local  government  are  full 
of  interest  of  another  kind.  In  a  recent 
number  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  Mr. 
Matthew  Arnold  discussed,  in  his  lucid  and 
engaging  way,  what  he  considers  most  ex- 
cellent, about  American  "  institutions." 
Among  the  features  of  our  civil  "  machin- 
ery," as  he  prefers  to  call  our  institutions, 


which  he  considers  most  admirable,  are  the 
relegation  to  the  general  government  of 
national  powers  only,  and  the  reservation 
of  all  other  jxiwers  by  the  several  State*:  in 
other  words,  the  practical  recognition  and 
maintenance  of  a  distinction  between  gen- 
eral and  local  government.  He  then  pro- 
ceeds to  advocate  the  adoption  of  a  similar 
arrangement  in  England,  the  institution  of 
a  thorough  municipal  system,  and  the  con- 
stitution of  local  assemblies  having  import- 
ant legislative  powers,  in  such  divisions  as 
Ireland,  the  Highlands  and  Lowlands  of 
Scotland,  North  and  South  Wales  and  cer- 
tain homogeneous  groups  of  the  English 
counties. 

In  Ids  Olasgow  speech  Mr.  Charnherlain 
follows  the  lead  that  is  thus  indicated, 
though  he  does  not  so  plainly  avow  himself 
a  student  of  our  affairs.  Certainly  it  is 
interesting  to  olieerve  that  the  statesman- 
ship of  the  mother  country  is  beginning  t<> 
follow  along  the  track  marked  out  by  the 
daughter;  but  it  is  not  strange  that  it  should 
be  so.  American  institutions  are  but  the 
development  of  English  ideas  under  condi- 
tions the  most  favorable  and  free.  Among 
the  traditions  which  we  have  inherited  with 
our  Saxon  bhiod  and  English  speech  is  the 
instinct  of  local  self-government.  The  cir- 
cumstances of  English  history  have  over- 
borne it  in  the  British  Isles,  but  it  survive? 
even  there,  as  these  utterances  of  Mr. 
Chamberlain  and  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold 
abundantly  testify  ;  and  they  are  right  in 
turning  to  American  institutions  as  the 
model  of  what  England,  under  fairer  con- 
ditions, might  have  been  and  still  may  be. 
It  is  remembered  that  when  Mr.  E.  A.  Free- 
man visited  the  United  States,  hp  expressed 
a  wish  to  attend  a  New  England  town  meet- 
ing as  the  purest  survival  of  the  traditional 
local  self-government  of  the  Anglo-Saxons 
of  which  he  had  any  knowledge. 


 It  is  reported  through  the  daily  press 

that  General  Miles,  Commander  of  the  Mili- 
tary Department  of  the  Missouri,  in  his  re- 
port to  the  Adjutant-General  of  the  Army, 
recommends  the  opening  of  the  Indian  Ter- 
ritory to  settlement  by  white  people,  after 
reserving  to  the  Indians  enough  to  give  each 
a  farm.  Whether  this  would  be  practicable 
without  violating  treaty  obligations  there  is 
not  space  here  to  consider. 

The  important  thing  to  consider  is  that 
one  of  so  much  experience  in  Indian  affairs 
as  General  Miles  should  believe  that  the 
Indian  can  be  safely  and  wisely  called  to 
citizenship,  and  so  be  made  responsible  and 
independent.  Hitherto  this  has  not  been 
considered  practicable  by  those  best  ac- 
quainted with  Indian  character.  And  yet 
it  is  to  this  that  a  really  effective  adminis- 
tration of  Indian  affairs  ought  to  conduct 
us,  unless  we  are  prepared  to  believe  that 
the  Indian  race  must  inevitably  and  speedily 
perish.  For  it  is  quite  impossible  that  the 
tribal  condition  of  the  Indian  should  long 
survive  in  the  midst  of  our  civilization.  The 
only  enduring  relation  that  can  be  main- 
tained toward  our  government  in  the  inid»t 
of  the  busy  contentions  of  civilized  life,  is 
that  of  responsible  citizenship:  and  unlaw 
we  can  conduct  the  Indian  to  this,  the  most 
we  can  hope  to  do  will  be  to  give  him  such 
a  euthanasia  as  military,  tutelage  and  re- 
ligious guardianship  may  be  able  to  provide 
while  he  is  |ierishing  as  a  race  from  the 
f  a<«  of  the  earth. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  10,  1885.)  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


395 


 The  Bishop  of  Long  Island,  as  a 

preparation  for  the  celebration  at  Phila- 
delphia, next  month,  of  the  semi-centennial 
of  the  Domestic  Missionary  Organization  in 
the  Church,  is  writing  a  careful  and  ex- 
haustive history  of  its  work.  The  publica- 
tion of  this  history  will  be  begun  in  The 
Churchman  of  October  17,  and  will  be  con- 
tinued during  the  next  four  weeks. 


THE  CHURCH  IN  CANADA. 


FROM  OCR  CORRESPONDENT. 


Archdeacon  Farrar  is  being   accorded  a 
reception  little  short  of  an  ovation  in  Canada. 
He  hu  received  marks  of  respect  and  atten- 
tion from  the  representatives  of  every  religious 
body  in  the  country,  including  the  Roman 
Catholics.    Last  Sunday  he  preached  in  Mon- 
treal, in  St.  George's  church  and  Christ  church 
cathedral,  to  immense  and  overflowing  congre- 
ritions.    The  sermons  are  described  by  the 
wcular  pre—  as  magnificent,  and  created  a 
profound  impression.    He  has  already  deliv- 
ered several  very  successful  lectures.  Besides 
participating  in  the  American  Church  Congress, 
be  «01  also  take  part  in  our  third  congress,  to 
W  held  next  month  in 


Alberta  6eld  force  during  the  late  Northwest 
rebellion,  has  written  a  letter  to  Bishop  McLean 
of  Saskatchewan,  very  warmly  commending 
the  action  of  Canon  McKay  of  that  diocese  for 
kit  assistance  to  the  troops,  often  rendered  at 
the  expense  of  great  personal  danger  to  him- 
self. On  one  occasion  he  penetrated  alone 
into  a  camp  of  hostile  Cree  Indians  for  the 
purpose  of  endeavoring  to  effect  the  liberation 
of  certain  white  female  captives.  During  an 
engagement,  and  under  a  heavy  Are,  he  carried 
a  flag  of  truce  to  the  enemy.  Canon  McKay 
is  himself  a  Cree  Indian,  and  was,  I  believe, 
educated  in  Bishop  McLean's  Divinity  College, 
in  Prince  Albert.  It  is  pleasing  to  note  that 
tbs  energetic  bishop  seems  to  have  got  things 
nnuring  again  in  the  diocese,  and  that  during 
a  1st*  tour  he  confirmed  over  two  hundred 
Indians,  and  performed  a  number  of  episcopal 

TV  execution  of  Louis  Kiel,  the  late  leader 
of  the  rebellion,  which  was  to  have  taken 
pace  last  week  (18th,)  has  been  postponed  for 
a  smith,  pending  an  appeal  of  his  council  to 
tW  privy  council  of  England,  touching  a  tech- 
nicality as  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  be- 
fat  which  he  was  tried.  The  Cabinet,  it  is 
said,  are  resolved  upon  the  law  taking  its 
eourw,  an  eventuality  that  no  doubt  would  be 
arrteaWe  to  the  majority  of  Canadians.  How- 
em,  Kiel  has  a  large  number  of  sympathisers 
Msseg  the  French  of  Quebec,  who  are  making 
Terr  determined  demonstrations  on  his  behalf, 
i  to  embarrass  the  govern- 
i  to  be 


i  to  exercise  her  clemency  by  a 
which  would  probably  be 
«>d  woold  relieve  the  government  from  the 
present  awkward  dilemma.  Riel,  who  shows 
mmutakable  signs  of  mental  aberration,  seems 
>  mental  and  moral  counterpart  of  Guiteau. 
Sace  bis  trial  and  conviction  he  has  become 
reconciled  to  the  Roman  Church  which,  d ur- 
ine; the  rebellion,  he  openly  defied. 

On  the  Oth  of  September  was  opened  hy  the 
Bishop  of  Toronto  the  new  hospital  in  connec- 
tion with  the  work  of  the  Sisters  of  St.  John 
the  Divine  in  that  city.  The  house  will 
accommodate  about  fifteen  patients.  The 
opening  ceremony  comprised  the  reading  of  the 
ici..  cxvii ,  and  cxlvii.  Psalms,  the  offering  up 
of  some  collects,  and  the  singing  of  a  hymn, 
after  which  the  bishop  declared  the  hospital 
duly  opened  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 


The  hospital  will  be  entirely 
voluntary  contributions. 

There  are  at  present  no  less 
vacancies  in  the  Diocese  of  Huron,  with  the 
prospect  of  still  more  before  long.  This  seems 
to  be  an  unprecedented  state  of  affairs  not 
only  in  Huron  but  in  any  Canadian  diocese. 
A  general  rearrangement  of  missions  has  been 
recently  effected,  which  will  come  into  opera- 
tion very  shortly,  and  which  may  help  matters 
somewhat,  but  prospects  are  at  present  some- 
what gloomy.  Many  prominent  clergymen 
and  laymen  favor  the  summonsing  of  a  special 
synod  to  take  steps  for  the  amicable  settle- 
ment of  the  old  standing  lawsuit  of  Wright  t>s. 
Synod  of  Huron,  of  which  I  have  spoken  in 
previous  letters.  Meanwhile  money  is  being 
collected  throughout  the  diocese  for  the  pur- 
pose of  promoting  an  appeal  to  the  Privy 
Council  of  England. 

The  projected  division  of  the  unwieldy  Dio- 
cese of  Ontario  seems  to  be  making  satisfac- 
tory headway,  and  the  committee  appointed  to 
take  steps  in  the  matter  recently  met  at  King- 
ston. Appeals  to  the  communicants  in  the 
diocese  have  been  issued,  and  application  will 
also  be  made  to  the  great  missionary  societies 
in  England. 

Bishop  Lewis,  who  has  lately  undergone  a 
somewhat  critical  operation  for  abscess  in  the 
side,  has,  1  am  glad  to  say,  entirely  recovered 
his  strength,  and  is  actively  engaged  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  duties. 

The  Rev.  William  Haslam,  the  well-known 
English  mission  it,  and  author  of  the  work 
"  Prom  Death  unto  Life,"  is  shortly  expected 
in  Canada,  where  he  will  remain  during  the 
winter.  He  comes  to  devote  himself  gratui- 
tously to  mission  work. 

Next  month,  in  the  completion  of  the  Cana- 
dian Pacific  Railway,  will  be  consummated  a 
great  national  undertaking,  second  only  in 
importance  to  the  confederation  of  the  prov- 
inces. Sir  Charles  Tupper,  our  High  Commis- 
sioner in  Eugland,  will  drive  the  Inst  spike. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  ecclesiastical  as  well  as 
political  unity  may  result  from  the  completion 
of  the  great  national  highway,  and  that  by  its 
influence  organic  unity  between  the  three 
branches  of  the  Anglican  Church  in  Canada 
may  be  affected.  It  may  be  news  to  some 
Americans  to  know  that  Winnipeg  is  nearly 


IRELAND. 
Monument  to  Bishop  Berkeley  at  Clothe. 
— It  is  a  little  more  than  a  century  and  a  half, 
says  the  Irish  correspondent  of  the  John  Bull, 
since  Bishop  Berkeley  was  appointed  to  the 
See  of  Cloyne,  and  at  last  a  monument  is  to  be 
erected  to  his  memory.  It  will  be  set  up  in 
the  course  of  the  present  month  in  the  cathe- 
dral in  which  he  often  officiated,  and  if  the 
recognition  is  tardy,  at  least  the  homage  coca— 
from  a  wide  area.  Much  of  the  money  is  sub- 
scribed from  America  and  some  of  it  from 
England. 


FRANCE. 

The  Pone's  Directions  to  the 
The  pope  has  directed  the  French  bishops  not 
to  attack  the  Republican  form  of  government, 
and  to  adopt  no  political  banner  during  the 
elections.  It  is  enough  for  them  to  defend  the 
interests  of  the  Church,  and  discharge  their 


m.— On 


DENMARK. 
Ah  Enolisb  Church  tk  Copenhaoen.- 
Sunday,  September  19,  the  Prince  of  Wales 
laid  the  foundation  stone  of  the  English  Church 
at  Copenhagen,  of  which  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Moore 
is  chaplain.  The  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales 
have  taken  a  great  interest  in  the  promotion 
of  the  building  scheme  and  have  aided  it 
largely.  Hitherto  the  congregation  has  bad  to 
hire  a  room  belonging  to  the  Moravians,  but  it 
was  thought  that  the  Church  of 
should  be  more  worthily 
years  the  cost  of  a  suitable  site 
difliculty,  but  now  that  hi 


ENGLAND. 
The  Bishop  of  Carlisle  on  Church  Self- 
support. — At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Car- 
lisle Diocesan  Church  Extension  Society,  which 
was  held  recently  at  Windermere,  the  bishop, 
speaking  from  the  chair,  pointed  out  that 
during  the  three-and-twenty  years  of  the 
society's  existence  it  -bad  expended  £32,000 
of  its  own  funds  upon  the  buildings  and  im- 
provements of  churches  and  parsonages,  and 
the  augmentation  of  small  benefices,  and  in 
addition  had  expended  upon  the  same  objects 
£388,000  received  from  private  and  public 
sources,  of  which  about  a  quarter  of  a  million 
had  come  from  private  sources.  There  was  an 
idea  in  some  persons'  minds  that  everything  was 
dune  for  the  Church  by  some  benignant  fairy 
outside ;  but,  while  he  expressed  profound 
gratitude  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 
and  Queen  Anne's  Bounty  for  their  grants,  yet 
if  anybody  wanted  to  see  what  kind  of  life 
there  was  in  the  Church  of  England  and  what 
she  was  doing  for  herself,  he  pointed  to  such 
figures  as  these,  and  if  the  tjme  should  ever 
come  when  the  legislature  should  pass  an  act 
for  the  separation  of  Church  and  State — which 
might,  God  forbid  I — he  trusted  those  figures 
would  be  borne  in  mind.  To  take  away  what 
they  had  been  doing  for  themselves  during  the 
last  tbree-and-twenty  years  would  be  nothing 
short  of  absolute  and  rank  robbery. 


SCANDINAVIA. 
Dr.  H alb's  Visit.— The  Rev.  Dr.  C.  R. 
Hale,  Secretary  of  the  Joint 
the  General  Convention  on 
lations,  has  paid  a  visit  to  Norway  and  Sweden, 
carrying  with  him,  besides  his  own  credentials, 
letters  from  Lambeth  and  from  the  Anglo- 
Continental  Society.  One  of  his  chief  objects 
was  to  indnce  the  making  of  more  adequate 
provision  for  the  religious  needs  of  emigrants 
to  the  United  States. 


INDIA. 

Anglican  ahd  Roman  Missions  in  India. — 
In  referring  to  attacks  made  on  Anglican  Mis- 
sions in  India  by  the  Romanist  Indo-Euro- 
pean, the  Indian  Churchman  obscrveei  "  In 
Madras  our  angry  brethren,  by  their  own  ac- 
count, do  a  great  deal  of  poaching  instead  of 
real  mission  work.  Here,  in  Bengal,  they 
have  no  really  organized  mission,  but  Uve  on 
the  reputation  of  the  past,  while  their  effurU 
are  almost  entirely  confined  to  trying  to  draw 
away  from  other  Christian  bodies  the  converts 
they  have  made.  Among  the  ranks  of  their 
clergy  they  have  no  natives  of  the  country, 
unless  they  bo  '  East  Indians'  or  Portuguese. 
We  have  never  met  with  a  Roman  priest  of 
pure  Indian  blood.  Go  through  the  Roman 
Catholic  Directory  of  all  their  clergy  and 
brothers,  and  yon  cannot  find  four  names 
among  the  whole  which  indicate  natives.  How 
different  is  the  case  with  the  Anglican  Church! 
She  has  a  real  hold  on  the  country  itself,  and 
shows  that  hold  by  the  very  barge  body  of 
really  Indian  clergy  which  she  possesses — 
men,  some  of  tbem,  of  remarkable,  ability, 
able  to  hold  their  own  with  their  European 
brethren,  and  giving  the  best 
future  of  the  Church  in  India." 


The 


BOOTH  AFRICA 

ip  the  Dean  or 
of  the  Rev.  Dr. 


Dean  of 


Digitized  by  Goojgle 


396 


The  Chiirchmaii. 


(6)  ^October  10,  1885. 


Grahamstown,  is  reported.  Dr.  Williams  was 
an  earnest  supporter  of  Bishop  Colenao,  and 
an  equally  earnest  opponent  of  Bishop  Cray, 
Bishop  Webb,  and  the  Church  of  South  Africa. 
He  figured  before  the  colonial  courts  in  this 
opposition,  more  than  once,  and  before  the 
civil  courts  in  England,  He  was  successful  in 
keeping  the  Bishop  of  Graham* town  out  of  bia 
own  cathedral.  Personally  Dean  Williams 
was  very  popular,  and  the  funeral  was  attended 
by  thousands  of  people.  The  Bishop  of  Gra- 
hamstown was  reported  to  hare  forbidden  one 
of  his  clergy  to  officiate  at  the  funeral,  and 
;  was  caused  by  the  fact.  It 
.wever  that  BUhop  Webb  had 
only  refused  to  sanction  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  South  Africa  entering  the  cathedra] 
i  which  the  bishop  was  barred. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

DlocattAK  Convihtios.  — The  eighty-8fth 
annual  convention  met  in  St.  Paul's  church, 
Concord,  on  Wednesday,  September  30.  There 
was  a  preliminary  service  on  the  preceding 
evening,  at  which  the  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Hovey.  Morning  Prayer 
was  said  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  W.  L.  Himes  and 
H.  C.  Remick,  after  which  the  convention  was 
called  to  order,  and  organized  by  the  reelec- 
tion of  Mr.  H.  A.  Brown  aa  secretary.  The 
regular  committees  were  appointed  by  the 
bisbop,  a u it  the  Standing  Committee  presented 
its  report.  The  notification  of  the  proposed 
changes  in  the  Prayer  Book  was  read,  and 
referred  to  a  special  committee. 

The  treasurer  of  the  Fund  for  Aged  and 
Infirm  Clergy  reported  that  the  fund  now 
amounts  to  a  little  over  $1,100. 

At  11  a.m.  the  bishop  celebrated  the  Holy 
Communion,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Renouf 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  A.  Coit.  In  place  of  the 
sermon,  the  bishop  read  his  annual  address. 

In  the  afternoon  the  convention  reassem- 
bled. Reports  were  presented  from  the  Dio- 
cesan Board  of  Missions,  the  treasurer,  the 
Holderness  School,  the  treasurer  of  the  Fund 
for  the  Support  of  the  Episcopate,  St.  Mary's 
School,  and  the  Committee  on  Divorce.  This 
last  committee  was  increased  to  six  members, 
and  continued. 

The  following  Standing  Committee  was 
The  Rev.  Dr.  H.  A.  Coit,  the  Rev. 
D  C.  Roberts  and  E.  A.  Renouf,  and 
H.  A.  Brown,  W.  L.  Foster,  and  John 
v.  Messrs.  I.  W.  Beard,  H.  E. 
I  O.  B.  Morgan,  and  Messrs.  F.  L. 
Hatch,  and  Thompson,  were 
elected  as  the  Board  of  Missions.  Mr.  George 
Olcott  was  reelected  treasurer. 

A  change  in  the  order  of  services  was  de- 
termined on,  so  that  the  session  of  the  con- 
vention hereafter  will  begin  with  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion. 
After  the  usual  resolutions,  the  convention 
ned. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Lyhjc — Chapel  of  the  Incarnation. — The 
corner-stone  of  this  chapel  (the  Rev.  J.  L. 
Egbert,  rector,)  was  laid  on  Friday,  Sept.  25,  by 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  assisted  by  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  O.  W.  Porter,  the  Rev.  Messrs! 
George  Walker,  Edward  Benedict,  T.  L. 
■  and  others.  The  chapel  is  to  be  of  the 
■  quarried  in  the  neighborhood,  (a  beauti- 
ful red  porphyry)  laid  in  red  cement,  with 
sand  stone  trimmings.  The  dimensions  are  to 
be  thirty  feet  by  fifty-eight,  with  a  height  of 
twenty-four  feet  from  floor  to  ceiling. 

The  new  parish  has  a  Sunday  school  of 
twelve  teachers  and  eighty  scholars,  and  the 
congregation  numbers  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  adults. 
The  bishop  in  his  address  congratulated  the 


people  upon  the  peace  and  harmony  in 
the  new  enterprise  started. 


ALBANY. 

FiiraTHJJ  —  Gloria  Dei  Church.  —  This 
church,  (the  Rev.  W.  C.  Grubbe,  rector,)  the 
corner  stone  of  which  was  laid  in  July,  1879, 
and  which  has  been  used  for  several  years  in 
its  unfinished  condition,  was  consecrated  on 
Sunday,  September  20,  the  Sixteenth  Sunday 
after  Trinity,  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese. 

A  large  congregation,  composed  of  residents, 
summer  visitors,  and  friends  from  neighboring 
parishes,  filled  the  church  to  its  utmost  capacity- 
The  opening  Psalm  xxiv,  was  chanted  antipbo- 
naJly  by  the  bishop,  clergy  and  choir.  The  in- 
strument of  donation  was  read  by  the  war- 
den, Dr.  C.  H.  Chubb,  and  the  sentence  of 
consecration  by  the  rector.  After  Morning 
Prayer,  the  bishop  proceeded  to  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion,  preaching  from 
Genesis  xxviii,  18,  19. 

The  indications  of  real  growth  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  Church  principles,  and  an  increasing 
appreciation  of  her  services  among  the  resi- 
dents of  this  neighborhood,  are  very  encourag- 
ing.   

NEW  YORK. 
Diocesan  Convbktiok. — The  opening  ser- 
vice of  tho  centennial  of  the  diocese  of  New 
York  was  held  in  Trinity  church  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
Morgan  Dix,  rector)  on  Wednesday,  Septem- 
ber 30.  Ail  mission  to  tho  main  door  was  by 
ad  for  those  passing  through  this  en- 


aisle.  At  9  o'clock  Morning  Prayer 
said  by  the  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Douglas,  d.d., 
by  the  Rev.  Henry  Bedinger,  and  the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Hill.  At  10  a.  K.  the  procession 
entered  the  church  from  the  robing  room  in 
the  order  of  the  choir,  the  rector  of  Trinity, 
certain  of  his  assistants,  the  Rev.  Drs.  Hobart, 
Seabury  and  Lobdell.  and  the  clerical  repre- 
sentatives of  the  four  other  dioceses  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  followed  by  the  assistant- 
bishop  of  the  diocese,  the  bishops  of  Western 
New  York,  Albany,  Long  Island,  New  Jersey, 
Central  Pennsylvania  and  Tennessee. 

The  Communion  Office  was  begun  by  the 
assistant- bishop,  the  Bishop  of  Long  Island 
reading  the  Epistle,  and  the  Bisbop  of  Western 
New  York  reading  the  Gospel.  The  sermon  was 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  J.  Seabury,  a  descend- 
ant of  the  first  bishop  of  Connecticut.  Taking 
his  text  from  Psalm  xlvii,  12,  13,  the 
reviewed  the  work  of  the  diocese  in  a 
cal  address,  dwelling  especially  upon  the  wis- 
dom of  those  who  a  century  ago  gave  us  unim- 
paired the  faith  and  order  of  the  Church,  and 
admitted  the  laity  to  representation.  He  gave 
some  account  of  the  good  work  done  by  the 
successive  bishops  of  the  diocese,  and  especially 
by  Bishop  Hobart,  in  boldly  affirming  and 
maintaining  the  true  principles  of  the  Church. 
Bishop  Onderdonk,  he  said,  was  the  first  to 
give  an  impulse  to  liturgical  worship,  and, 
also,  to  emphasise  the  idea  that  men  should  be 
allowed  the  widest  diversity  of  opinion  con- 
sistent with  the  law  of  the  Church.  Dr.  Sea- 
bury  spoke  in  affectionate  terms  of  what  had 
been  done  by  the  present  venerable  bishop  of 
the  dip  Cue,  and  said  that  though  absent,  all 
cherished  towards  him  the  kindest  of  remem- 
brances. 

In  the  next  place,  he  spoke  of  the  need  of 
handing  down  the  principles  of  the  Church  in 
their  integrity  as  tbey  bad  been  received  from 
the  past,  and  dwelt  especially  upou  the  excel- 
lent work  that  had  been  done  by  Trinity 
parish  in  aiding  churches  and  institutions  of 
learning.  As  examples  of  the  latter,  he  in- 
I  stanced  the  General  Theological  Seminary  and 
Columbia  College.  Albany  and  Long  Island, 
he  said,  had  their  cathedrals,  and  a  cathedral 


was  the  great  want  of  the  diocese  of  New 
York.  This  want  he  believed,  would  in  due 
time  be  provided  for.  He  congratulated  the 
diocese  and  it*  branches  upon  their  growth 
and  high  standing,  upon  the  number  and 
character  of  their  benevolent  institution*,  and 
hoped  that  the  divine  mercy  would  in  future 
enable  the  diocese  to  make  still  greater  pro 
gress  in  all  that  concerns  the  glory  of  God  an.i 
the  welfare  of  man. 

The  sermon  being  ended,  the  assistant- 
bishop  continued  with  the  Office  of  the  Holv 
Communion,  the  Bishop  of  New  Jersey  read 
ing  the  longer  exhortation,  the  Bishops  of 
Long  Island,  Albany,  and  Western  New  York. 
Tennessee,  New  Jersey,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dix. 
assisting  in  the  distribution. 

Immediately  at  the  close  of  the  service,  lbs 
Convention  was  organized,  the  assistant 
bishop  presiding,  and  the  secretary,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Lobdell,  calling  the  names  of  the  clerical 
and  lay  delegates.  The  Standing  C'omimtt-  • 
and  inspectors  of  elections  were  appointed, 
and  the  bishops  and  the  clerical  and  lay  rep 
resentatives  of  the  four  dioceses  that  had  been 
formed  within  the  original  limits  of  the  Dio 
cese  of  New  York  were  welcomed,  and  on 
motion  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Eigenbrodt,  they  were 
invited  to  seats  in  the  Convention  whenever  it 
should  be  their  pleasure  to  attend.  This 
being  done,  the  session  took  a  recess  until 
evening. 

In  the  evening  a  service  was  held  in  St. 
Thomas's  church,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  F.  Morgan, 
rector)  commemorative  of  the  centennial  of 
the  diocese,  a  large 
After  a  brief  service,  an  historical . 
then  read  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  B.  F.  De  Costa. 

At  the  close  of  Dr.  Do  Costa's  address  the 
assistant-bishop  introduced  the  Bishop  of 
Western  New  York  as  the  successor  to  the 
great  De  Lancey,  and  one  who  was  schooled 
at  the  feet  of  Bishop  Hobart. 

There  was  no  time,  the  bishop  said,  to  give 
a  historical  survey,  or  to  sbow  what  wonderful 
things  God  had  done  in  connection  with  this 
diocese  and  the  other  dioceses  of  New  York. 
And  yet  how  much  more  might  have  been 
done  if  all,  both  clergy  and  laity,  professing 
the  faith  of  Christ,  had  done  their  duty.  Oh. 
for  the  spirit  of  the  apostolic  age  !  Were  we 
to  pause  to  recount  the  history  of  our  unwor- 
thiness,  we  should  have  little  cause  for 
gratulation,  and  should  be  ready  to 
"  Not  unto  us,  but  unto  Thy  name  be  all  the 
glory  !'*  On  the  other  side,  we  may  speak 
with  joy  and  gratitude,  fn  view  of  what  has 
been  accomplished. 

In  regard  to  having  been  born  in  New  York, 
as  said  by  the  assistant-bishop,  Bisbop  Coxe 
said  he  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  but  came  to 
New  York  in  early  childhood.  For  some  years 
he  was  connected  with  St.  Thomas's  church. 

Speaking  of  Bishop  Hobart,  Bishop  Coxe 
dwelt  lovingly  on  his  memory,  telling  how  he 
revered  him  when  a  child,  and  how  much  he 
ha  1  learned  from  his  teachings.  The  great 
bishop  reaped  the  latest  fruits  of  his  labors  in 
the  Diocese  of  Western  New  York.  He  was 
the  forerunner  of  the  Oxford  Movement, 
stripped  of  what  is  to  be  regretted  in  it,  and 
he  was  the  master  of  Bishop  Whittingbam. 

The  Bishop  of  Long  Island  said  we  might  do 
well  to  drop  out  of  sight  dry,  I 
and  speak  of  that  associated  work  which 
common  to  all.  Loyalty  to  the  truth,  devotion 
to  the  souls  for  which  Christ  died— this  had 
been  instrumental  of  our  centennial  growth. 
We  were  able  to  show  that  in  becoming  more 
catbolis,  we  were  uone  the  less  evangelical. 
In  including  all  that  is  best  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  we  should  none  the  less  follow  the 
old  paths. 

The  men  whom  God  raised  up  in  the  former 
century  had  sounded  the  battle-cry,  and  had 
worked  out  the  Church  of  our  own  day.  Such 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  10,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


197. 


men  as  Seebnry,  and  Hobart,  and  De  Lancey 
had  built  up  the  Church  on  deep  foundation*, 
and  kept  it  in  the  way  of  moderation  and 
truth. 

The  things  to  be  done,  were  to  make  pro- 
vision for  better  schools  for  the  training  of  our 
young,  to  have  a  better  Church  literature, 
while  we  wanted  better  plans  and  methods  of 
extension.  Between  the  five  great 
of  New  York  there  should  be  more 
Diocesan  individualism  was  to  be 
of,  and  our  specis 
more  vital  bond,  by  which  to  bring 
and  clergy  all  together. 

The  Bishop  of  Albany  gave  some  account  of 
his  diocese  and  of  the  men  it  had  given  to  other 
dioceses.  The  venerable  Bishop  of  New  York 
was  for  years  lector  of  the  old  mother  parish 
in  Albany,  while  the  diocese  had  given  two 
bishops  to  the  Church.  Catholic  theology,  as 
Bishop  Hobart  taught  It.  bad  given  tone  and 
standard  to  Church  teaching. 

The  convention  assembled  on  Thursday 
morning,  in  Sc.  Augustine's  chapel.  Prayer 
was  said  at  9  a.m.,  by  the  Rev.  Olin  Hallock 
and  the  Rev.  T.  R.  Harris.  At  10  o'clock,  the 
i  took  the  chair,  when  the  proceedings  of 
'  were  read  and  accepted.  He 


Grace, 
you 


u  Brethren  of  the  Clergy  and  Laity 
and  peace  bo  multipliei 
God  our  Father  and  our  Lord  J< 

II 

"  We  are  assembled  to-day  after  one  hundred 
years  of  organized  life  as  a  diocese.  In  view 
of  the  admirable  arrangements  made  and  con- 
summated by  your  own  committee  for  the 
commemoration  of  this  anniversary,  1  may 
sot  and  need  not  attempt  that  review  of  our 
diocesan  history  which  has  already  been  pre- 
sented to  you  by  hands  more  competent  far 
than  mine,  and  under  circumstances  which,  I 
am  sure,  we  shall  all  gratefully  remember. 
But  as  we  gather  here  this  morning,  the  suc- 
cessors of  those  who  laid  for  us  such  broad  and 
strong  foundations,  and  that  not  so  long  ago, 
we  may  at  least  remember  that  we  look  in 
vain  to  find  one  single  successor  of  those  first 
end  memorable  days,  and  that  as  we  ask, 
'Oar  fathers,  where  are  they?'  a  silence  elo- 
quent and  expressive  reminds  us  that  one  and 
■D,  they  have  passed  to  their  reward, 

"  Nor  only  they.  It  is  the  inevitable  shadow 
in  the  joyousness  of  such  a  reunion  as  this 
that  there  are  other  and  more  recent  depart- 
ures, and  it  is,  I  apprehend,  the  distinguishing 
characteristic  of  this  convention  that  they 
have  been  so  many  and  so  conspicuous.  We 
may  well  begin  this  annual  record  by  making 
mention  of  those  who  a  year  ago  were  present 
with  us,  and  who  since  we  adjourned,  have 
been  called  to  their  rest.  The  list  is  as  fol- 
lows :  The  Rev.  George  C.  Athole,  rector  of 
the  Chnrch  of  the  Holy  Innocents,  in  this  city, 
a  man  who,  though  young  in  yesrs,  had  already 


Jaraes  Geer,  D.  Director  of  St  Timothy  'b  church, 
who  did  a  work  whose  courage, 
completeness  must  have  been  the 
of  all  who  know  him ;  the  Rev.  George  B. 
Reese,  rector  of  Zion  church,  Dobbe  Ferry, 
who  wrought  so  successfully  in  view  of  what 
he  was,  by  the  simple  force  of  a  winning  and 
stainless  character  ;  the  Rev.  John  W.  Moore, 
rector  of  Christ  church,  Red  Hook,  who, 
though  he  lived  a  retired  life,  haul  done  faith- 
ful service ;  the  Rev.  Augustus  C.  Hoehing,  a 
minister  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  who 
had  among  his  people  warm  friends  who  grate- 
fully appreciated  his  ministries  and  sacrifices 
in  their  behaK:  and  the  Rev.  John  Peter- 
son, deacon,  who  was  a  remarkable  instance 
of  devotion  to  the  welfare  of  his  brethren  of 
the  African  race,  and,   especially,   in  St. 


Phillips,  with  which  Mr. 
long  connected. 

"Our  record  of  departed  clergy  ends  with  the 
death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen  Higginson  Tyng, 
rector  emeritus  of  St.  George's  chnrch,  in  this 
city.  Dr.  Tyng's  departure  terminated  a  con- 
nection with  the  venerable  parish  of  which  he 
was  rector  extending  over  nearly  forty  years, 
most  of  them  fruitful  in  their  influence  upon 
individual  souls,  to  a  rare  and  exceptional  de- 
gree. No  one  who  saw  the  vast  throng  in  St. 
George's  church  on  the  day  of  his  funeral 
could  well  have  mistaken  ita  significance.  It 
was  an  assemblage  of  the  people,  representing 
all  classes  and  drawn  from  all  parts  of  the  city 
and  from  distant  neighborhoods  as  well.  It 
was  a  testimony  to  a  ministry  of  commanding 
qualities,  and  of  enduring  results.  Dr.  Tyng 
was  preeminently  a  preacher.  His  pulpit  was 
his  throne,  his  voice  a  trumpet,  and  his  whole 
personality  one  t!:nt  compelled  attention, 
even  where  it  did  not  command  assent.  But 
besides  this,  his  services  in  the  missionary 
work  of  this  city,  the  mission  chapels,  which, 
under  his  leadership,  his  people  reared  and 
maintained,  his  immense  Sunday-schools  in 
which  it  has  been  said  that  he  knew  every 
child  by  name,  his  power  on  the  platform  as 
the  exponent  of  great  reforms,  his  devotion  to 
a  school  of  theology  which  supremely  rever- 
the  Bible  and  the  voice  of  the  individual 
( enlightened  by  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Ghost-all  these  features  of  his  charac- 
ter and  ministry  would  have  made  him  a 
leader  in  any  community,  and  a  foremost 
figure  in  any  age.  There  have  been  those 
who  accounted  him  as  disesteeming  the  Church 
of  his  fathers  and  undervaluing  ita  apostolic 
order  and  ministry.  But  his  published  words 
remain  to  contradict  such  an  impression,  and 
bis  vast  confirmation  classes  witnessed,  as  his 
bishop  said  of  him  many  years  ago,  that  almost 
no  one  else  in  this  or  any  other  diocese  had 
been  instrumental  in  bringing  so  many,  born 
and  nurtured  amid  other  associations,  within 
the  Church's  doctrine  and  fellowship.  Like 
all  men  of  his  temperament.  Dr.  Tyng  had 
strong  antagonisms,  and  was  not  always  care- 
ful to  avoid  expressing  and  emphasizing  them  ; 
but  there  are  pages  in  the  history  of  this  dio- 
cese which,  if  they  could  be  written  here, 
would  show  that  he  could  illustrate  the  noblest 

largest  spirit  of  Christian  brotherhood.  The 
Church  witnesses  to  her  catholic  mind  in  hon- 
oring such  men  as  he,  even  as  she  illustrates 
her  many  sided  adaptedneea  in  finding  a  place 
for  their  rare  gifts  and  a  sphere  for  their  pow- 
erful influence." 

The  bishop  here  called  to  mind  those  godly 
laymen  to  whose  services  this  diocese  and  this 
city  have  been  so  largely  indebted,  and  w  hose 
absence  we  mourn  to-day.  "It  is  a  very  un- 
usual fact  that  since  our  last  convention  five 
of  the  foremost  parishes  within  our  American 
Church,  or  in  this  diocese,  have  lost  by  death 
their  senior  wardens.  I  mean  Grace  church, 
St.  George's,  the  Church  of  the 
and  St.  Bartholomew's  church.  Of 
named,  Mr.  Lloyd  W.  Wells  was  an  officer  for 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  as  he  was 
also  treasurer  of  the  General  Convention,  of 
the  Domestic  Committee,  a  member  of  our 
own  Standing  Committee,  and  connected  with 
other  Church  trusts  and  corporations  of  almost 
every  variety.  So  large  a  measure  of  confi- 
dence indicated  qualities  that  attracted  and 
deserved  it,  and  Mr.  Wells  possessed  them  in 
a  remarkable  degree.  Lucid,  exact,  untiringly 
laborious,  he  added  to  these  less  interesting 
characteristics  a  native  refinement  and  unfail- 
ing gentleness  and  benignity  which  made  inter- 
course with  him  a  pleasure  and  a  benefit.  His 
serene  presence,  gracious  with  the  beauty  and 
dignity  of  a  Christian  old  age,  was  a  picture 


which  will  live  in  our  memories  in  vivid  and 
enduring  lineament*. 

"In  marked  contrast  with  Mr.  Wells  were  the 
temperament  and  character  of  his  associate, 
here  and  elsewhere,  Mr.  Frederick  S.Winston. 
Mr.  Winston's  was  the  fervid  spirit  and  the 
aggressive  zeal  which,  in  the  early  days  of  our 
city  missions,  took  him  across  the  East  River 
on  stormy  winter  days  in  an  open  boat,  and 
made  his  example  one  that  <as  one  of  them 

younger  men.  Generous  in  every  relation,  of 
strong  convictions,  and  deep  and  serious  aims, 
be  neglected  no  duty  and  spared  himself  no 
pains,  whether  in  the  service  of  this  body  or 
in  the  work  of  the  Church  outside  of  it. 

"  Of  a  different  training  and  unlike  his  asso- 
ciates whom  I  have  named,  was  the  late  Mr. 
Charles  Tracy,  in  that  he  was  often  heard  on 
this  floor,  even  as  he  won  here  the  hearty  re- 
spect of  those  from  whom  he  most  widely  dif- 
fered. His  excellent  knowledge  of  parlia- 
mentary usage,  his  readiness  as  a  debater,  his 
clear  and  acute  legal  mind,  made  Mr.  Tracy 
one  of  the  most  helpful  and  influential  of  our 
laymen  who  ever  rose  upon  this  floor.  And  his 
strict  integrity,  his  upright  life,  his  warm  sym- 
pathy made  him  a  power  outside  of  it  wherever 
ho  was  heard  and  known.  To  say  that  wo 
shall  miss  him,  especially  here,  ia  feebly  to  in- 
dicate the  void  which  has  been  made  by  his 
departure, 

"  Two  others  there  are,  who  were  the  senior 
wardens,  respectively,  of  the  Church  of  the 
Ascension  and  St.  Bartholomew's  church,  in 
this  city,  Mr.  Francis  Leland  and  Mr.  Jacob 
Reese,  the  one  widely  known  as  the  head  of 
an  important  banking  institution,  and  the 
other  as  the  custodian  of  the  funds  of  the  par- 
ish which  owed  so  much  to  his  scrupulous 
fidelity  and  watchful  care.  Both  these  gentle- 
men were  types  of  the  Christian  man  of  busi- 
ness, and  each  of  them  has  made  the  world 
richer,  not  so  much  by  great  personal  gains,  as 
by  an  example  of  stainless  integrity  and  un- 
bending uprighteousnees.  As  I  name  them, 
let  me  not  forget  Mr.  Benjamin  B.  Sherman,  a 
friend  so  dear  to  me  and  mine,  that  I  may  not 
to  speakof  him  m  I  ^ 


princely  benefactions  taught  to 
'change  a  new  meaning  to  the  stewardship 
of  wealth  and  its  manifold  opportunities  of 
good  rather  than  evil.  The  list  also  included 
the  names  of  Mr.  Popham,  of  Scarsdale ; 
of  Mr.  William  Moore,  of  St.  Philip's  in  the 
Highlands;  of  Mr.  Fisher,  of  Grace  church, 
White  Plains  ;  of  Mr.  Daniel  LeRoy,  of  this 
city  ;  of  Mr.  James  H.  Rutter,  of  Irvington; 
and  of  Mr.  Edmund  Haight,  of  Westchester. 
Each  one  of  those  brethren  represented  a 
record  of  beneficial  service  in  the  Church,  and 
in  their  relations,  often  large  and  important, 
which  we  should  be  greatly  losers  to  forget. 
Our  responsibilities  are  so  much  the  larger  be- 
cause they  no  I 

ua.     May  the  memory  of  their 
quicken  and  animate  us  to  their  mor 
discharge." 

In  the  record  of  official  acts  the  past  year, 
the  baptisms  wore  8;  marriages,  8;  funerals,  8; 
confirmations,  8,557;  number  of  celebrations 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  50;  sermons  and 
addresses  delivered,  85  j 
private,  12. 

Here  follows  the  record  of  co 
laid,  and  of  churches  consecrated. 

The  total  number  of  postulants  the  past 
year  was  8;  of  candidates  for  Deacon's  Orders 
only,  0  ;  for  Deacon's  and  Priest's  orders,  83 ; 
of  candidates  for  Holy  Orders  ordained  dea- 
12  ;  advanced  to  the  priesthood,  6  ;  cler- 
received  into  the  diocese,  18;  le 
18; 


Digitized  by  Google 


398 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [October  10,  1885. 


to  cures,  33  ;  <  lergymon  resigned  their  cares, 
7;  deposed,  2;  commissions  to  lay  readers,  62 ; 
total  number  of  clergymen  deceased,  8. 

In  the  matter  of  services  of  special  interest 
and  importance,  the  bishop  mentions  a  service 
of  benediction  of  the  new  school  house  or 
parish  building  of  St.  Mary's  parish,  Cold 
Spring,  and  later  at  Waldvn  the  laying  of  the 
corner-stone  of  a  parish  house  for  St.  Andrew's 


These  follow  the  example  of  various  parish 
homeR  in  this  city,  among  which  the  bishop 
mentions  the  complete  and  very  interesting 
enterprise  known  as  the  Christian  Institute,  in 
East  Thirty  first  street,  the  latter  built  and 
maintained  by  a  single  layman  at  a  cost  of 
some  $50,000,  and  conducted,  it  is  believed, 
entirely  at  his  own  expense.  "Such  build- 
ings are  an  especial  recognition  of  the 
Church's  duty  to  adapt  her  activities  to  the 
changing  wants  of  the  changed  times."  "It 
we  are  afraid  of  a  supreme  faith  in  compli- 


well  be,  we  should  no  less  be  afraid  of  '  that 
slumbrous  and  suspicious  conservatism  which 
disdains  all  untried  methods,  and  which  refuses 
to  adapt  itself  to  great  and  unprecedented  emer- 
gencies by  calling  to  its  aid  new  agencies  in 
dealing  with  them.' "    The  bishop  has  in  mind  I 
"  not  only  the  buildings  that  wo  rear,  and  the 
reading  or  recreation  or  club-rooms  that  are  I 
open,  but  any  and  all  of  those  other  agencies! 
which  in  our  day  are  being  devised  for  help-  j 
ing  men  and  women  to  find  their  way  out  of 
darkness  into  the  light,  to  be  purer  and  more 
or  more  devout,  and  which  are  in 
i  of  its  associated  life  the  most 
features  of  the  work  of  the 

i  " 


the  Church  Temper- 
Society,  the  White  Cross  Society,  the 
"flirl's  Friendly,"  sisterhoods  and  brother- 
hoods. 11  From  the  begin  niog  there  have 
been  special  aptitudes  to  be  exercised  and 
special  interests  to  be  cared  for,  and  the 
apostolic  creation  of  the  diaconate  is  a  recog- 
nition of  that  fact  which  it  is  in  vain  to  be- 
little or  ignore.  To  make  all  these  voluntary 
agencies  a  part  of  the  canonical  system  of  the 
Church  is  not  in  my  judgment  necessary,  nor 
would  it  be  wise.  They  imply  by  their  very 
existence  a  certain  freedom  of  action  which 
it  would  not  be  possible  to  control,  and  which 
it  would,  perhaps,  be  fatal  to  their  existence 
to  attempt  minutely  to  direct." 

In  this  connection  the  bishop  speaks  of  the 
mission  which  it  is  proposed  to  hold  in  this 
city.  He  has  bad  no  special  opportunities  of 
tbods  and  result*  of 
*,  but  be  is  one  of  those  who  is  pro 
of  the  indifferent  success 
with  which  we  are  doing  the  Master's  work. 
He  spoke  here  of  the  advantages  which, 
all  acknowledge,  may  be  derived  from  the 
season  of  IxMit  in  warning  the  careless, 
etc.,  and  says  that  though  such  special 
services  may  sometimes  fail  of  success,  one 
thing  we  do  know — that  they  do  not  leave  us 
where  they  found  us,  and  that  more  than  once 
it  has  happened  that  whether  they  for  whom 
we  have  striven  have  turned  and  repented  or 
no,  God  has  left  a  blessing  behind  Him.  The 
s  to  be  a  more  real  thing  to  us, 
and  awful  sacrifice  a  mightier 
•  own  livea." 
While  the  proposed  mission  may  not  accom- 
plish all  that  is  hoped  for  because  not  adapted 
to  this  ecclesiastical  meridian,  and  while  this 
and  the  other  objection  may  be  raised,  this  at 
least  may  be  said,  that  "  never  has  so  united, 
so  extensive  and  so  many-sided  an  effort  been 
proposed  among  us  to  enlist  all  classes  of 
Church  people  and  every  individual  layman 
and  lay  woman  of  whatever  gift  and  oppor- 
tunity in  one  common  effort  to  lilt  the  spiritual 


level  of  our  people,  and  to  send  us  all  forth 
together  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  is  lost. 
And,  therefore,  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  be- 
lieve that,  however  little  a  mission  may  realise 
our  immediate  hopes  as  to  the  rescue  of  those 
for  whose  salvation  it  is  primarily  intended,  it 
win  not  issue  in  a  general  quickening  of 
our  own  spiritual  life  and  real  awakening 
of  our  united  activities.  For  that  awaken- 
ing, the  cause  of  Qnd  stands  waiting, 
and  if  I  could  repeat  to  you  here  what  has 
been  said  to  me  by  those  who  have  been  con- 
ferring together  during  the  past  year,  of  that 
quickening  and  deepening  of  their  own  spirit- 
ual life  which  has  come  to  them  from  these 
Monday  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Communion 
in  the  early  morning,  with  the  subsequent 
meetings  for  prayer  and  conference— how* 
hearta  have  been  stirred  and  warmed,  how 
mutual  suspicions  and  prejudices  have  been 
dispelled,  how  the  gravity  of  a  great  crisis  in 
the  Church  has  dawned  upon  them,  how  the 
need  of  making  our  common  Christianity  a 
more  real  and  helpful  thing  to  that  great  mul- 
titude who  now  disdain  its  influence  or  neglect 
its  ordinances,  how  the  «ork  of  the  ministry 
and  the  tremendous  responsibilities  of  Chris- 
tisn  discipleship,  in  these  days  and  in  this 
city — how  all  these  have  been  brought  back  to 
them,  I  am  sure  you  would  own  with  them 
that  no  method  was  to  be  neglected  which  had 
in  it  the  promise  of  still  larger  benefits  and  yet 
more  enduring  result*." 

The  bishop  next  speaks  in  a  more  enlarged 
sense  of  the  missionary  work  of  the  diocese  as 
it  waits  to  be  done  in  this  city  or  beyond  it, 
saying  that  in  the  past  year  no  one  thing  has 
so  engaged  his  attention.  He  hoped  that 
l,  for  which  the  way  is  gradually  being 
enable  us  to  undertake  this 
activity  and  with  a  larger 

referred  to  a  special  committee,  who  would 
report  upon  it,  having  given  the  subject  care- 
ful consideration. 

Meanwhile,  in  regard  to  some  conclusions  to 
which  the  bishop  had  been  brought  touching 
mission  work  outside  the  city  of  New  York, 
the  parochial  system,  he  said,  had  been  fairly 
tried,  and  in  considerable  communities,  where 
the  Church  was  self  supporting,  it  had  un- 
doubted advantages,  and  was  doing  excellent 
work.  Where  the  population  was  sparse  and 
other  religious  bodies  bad  largely  occupied  the 
ground  the  results  had  been  unsatisfactory. 
The  record  was  one  of  frequent  change*  in 
ministerial  service,  a  large  expenditure  of 
strength  and  means  offset  by 
and,  most  discouraging  of  all,  a 
of  labor  spent  in 
of  our  brethren  in  country  parishes,  as  if 
they  were  restless  and  fickle,  we  should  judge 
tin-in  more  intelligently,  if  we  better  under- 
stand their  circumstance*.  It  was  dishearten- 
ing to  be  set  down  where  there  wa«  small 
promise  of  growth,  and  it  was  doubtful 
whether  we  were  making  the  beat  use  of  means 
at  command.  Statistics  would  be  of  value, 
showing  the  proporition  of  the  clergy  to  the 
denser  and  more  sparsely-populated  parts  of 
the  diocese.  It  would  be  worth  while  to  see 
the  missions  and  missionary  stations  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  souls  to  be  ministered  to  on  the 
other. 

Outside  of  the  city  there  was  little  oppor- 
tunity for  aggressive  Christian  work,  and  we 
could  do  little  more  than  hold  the  point*  al- 
ready occupied.  There  was  not  a  missionary 
outside  of  the  city  who  was  not  also  the  rector 
of  a  parish.  How  could  such  a  one,  bound 
band  and  foot  as  he  is  by  particular  engage- 
ments, go  out  into  the  wilderness  after  the  lost 
sheep  f  The  deans  of  convocation  too  were 
only  deans  in  name,  being  able  to  go  to  a 
vacant  parish  only  on  a  week-day,  when  the 


people  are  all  at  work.  The  bishop  cornea  to 
them  in  his  perplexities,  and  they  are  power 
less  to  help  him.  The  bishop  was  satisfied  that 
the  only  remedy  for  this  sUte  of  things  was  to 
be  found  in  the  primitive  diaconate.  We 
must  not  be  above  learning  from  the  peat  and 
the  present.  Other  Christian  bodie*  were 
doing  a  successful  work  in  this  direction, 
and  doing  it  because,  whatever  may  be  tot 
constitution  of  their  ministry,  they  were  f  .1 
lowing  the  apostolic  pattern.  They  had  a 
diaconate  in  itinerant  ministers  and  local 
preachers.  Until  the  Church  bad  something 
answering  this — a  light  infantry,  mobile,  en- 
thusiastic, and,  above  all,  under  constant  and 
competent  oversight,  she  would  be  doing  bsr 
wnrk  to  an  enormous  disadvantage. 

To  this  end  three  things  were  necessary — 
the  men,  the  training  of  the  men,  and  an  or- 
ganized system  under  which  they  might  do  their 
work. 

The  bishop  had  been  much  occupied  the  past 
lectin-  these  three  conditions.  The 
difficulty  was  to  find  the  men.  The 
Church  crdainod  annually  many  deacons,  but 
implied  in  ber  treatment  of  ibem  that  the 
diaconate  was  a  fiction,  and  by  summoning 
them  straightway  to  the  care  of  a  parish,  im- 
plied that  they  were  equal  to  more  competent 
tasks. 

"  In  our  own  case,  however,  this  condition 
of  things  is  graciously  qualified  by  the  fact, 
that  a  large  proportion  of  our  candidates  for 
orders  are  beneficiaries  of  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Religion  and  Learning."  The 
society  now  says  in  substance  to  the  1 
ries,  "  You  owe  your  education  to  the 
osity  of  your  mother,  the  Church.  It  is  l 
that  long  continued  custom  has  largely  abridged 
the  authority  of  the  diocesan  to  direct  the  ser- 
vices of  deacons  as  need  may  require;  that 
they  are  usually  practically  at  liberty  to  accept 
calls  and  to  seek  out  such  fields  of  labor  as 
they  may  see  fit.  But  plainly  in  your  case  such 
liberty,  even  if  canonically  it  existed,  as  it 
doe*  not,  may  wisely  be  abridged.  You  are 
to-day  in  debt.  The  Church  asks  you  to  pay 
that  debt  by  your  voluntary  service  is  the 
diaconate,  for  such  compensation  and  at  such 
places  as  may  be  assigned  to  yon  in  the  mis- 
sionary work  of  the  diocese.  And  in  accepting 
her  benefactions  this  is  to  be  explicitly  under- 
stood between  you  and  her  as  an  honorable, 
and  invariable  compact.  As  to  the  training  of 
the  men,  a  clergy  house,  in  which  some,  at 
least,  of  the  deacons  can  for  a  time  be  resi- 
dent, and  where  some  system  of 
be  a  part  so  to  speak,  of  the 

of  the  seminary,  in  what  might  well  be 
the  science  of 
could  be  carried  on.  I  am  deeply 
to  be  able  to  record  that  the  munificent 
generosity  of  one  to  whom  the  Church  in  thi* 
diocese  is  already  indebted  in  many  ways,  has 
enabled  me  to  announce  that  the  realixalinu 
of  this  plan  is  not  far  distant.  It  is  pro- 
posed that  this  building  shall  contain  accom- 
modations such  as  shall  make  it  the  working 
headquarters  of  the  diocese,  an  office  for  the 
bishop,  a  hall  for  business  meetings  of  the 
clergy,  reading,  lodging,  and  other  rooms  for 
the  deacons  in  residence  and  engaged  in  mis- 
sion work  in  the. city,  and  also  for  others  en- 
gaged in  diocesan  missions,  and  who  may  be 
in  transitu.  It  is  also  intended  to  provide  for 
the  superintendent,  who  will  have  the  more 
immediate  oversight  of  the  practical 
of  the  deacons,  an< 
charge  of  the  work  of  City  : 

"  In  regard  to  the  third  requirement,  there 
exists  a  most  serious  drsideratum — a  schem? 
of  instruction  and  practice  combined,  which 
shall  make  of  the  theorist  an  efficient  minister 
of  Christ,  trained  in  approaching  and  in  deal 
ing  with  men,  in  the  problems  of  pariah  life 


Digitized  by  Google 


10,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


399 


and  persona)  ministration  to  the  nick,  in  the 
hand-to-hand  work,  in  a  ward,  which  our 
oped*  demand,  and  for  which  the  Church  to- 
day preeminently  waits. 

"  And  in  thou*  who  are  competent  to  give  to 
their  brethren  in  the  diaconate  such  instruc- 
tion, this  diocese  ami  this  city  are  preeminently 
rich.    We  may  claim,  without  boasting,  that 
nowhere  else  in  America  are  the  moral  and 
>piritua]  problems  which  challenge  the  min- 
istry today  so  localized  as  in  this  great  city, 
.rid,  a*  one  who  knows  something  of  hi* 
brethren  and  their  work,  I  do  not  hesitate 
w  claim  for  the  men  who  are  at  the  bead 
f  our  city  parishes— some  of  them  a  diocese 
almost  in  itaelf,  and  carrying  on  a  work  as 
\rgo  and  important  a*  many  a  diocese — the 
knowledge  and  experience  and  trained  ability 
vhich  will  make  their  instruction,  if  we  can 
>rcure  it  by  course*  of  lectures  or  otherwise, 
•f  incalculable  value  to  those  who  may  be  able 
t)  avail  themselves  of  it.    Id  the  training  of 
■  physician,  what  was  once  known  an  'walk- 
ing the  hospitals,'  or  clinical  teaching,  is  still 
a  large  part  of  his  professional  education. 
When  we  have  something  of  the  same  sort  in 
•onnectioti  with  what  may  be  learned  from 
the  work  of  such  parishes  as  Trinity,  St 
George's,  Calvary,  Grace,  the  Church  of  the 
ad  many 
I  believe,  a  large 
in  the  efficiency  of  those  whom  we 
■Ml  to  the  higher  ministry  of  the  Church." 

This  plan,  the  bishop  said,  would  involve 
«me  considerable  modification  of  our  city 
minion.  "  The  importance  of  this  is  not  always 
rmignized  amid  more  pressing  claims  of  a 
parochial  character,  we  all  nevertheless  admit. 
Bat  to  give  it  its  due  recognition,  our  city  mis- 
sion work  needs  to  be  at  once  more  compact, 
more  mobile,  ami  I  do  not  hesitate  to  add,  in 
mure  direct  contact  with  the  bishop.  The 
poor  of  a  great  city,  the  outcast  and  the 
stranger,  the  criminal  and  the  pauper,  should 
he  preeminently  his  parishioners,  and  on  the 
other  hand,  they  who  seek  them  out  should  be 
in  a  very  close  relation  of  service  and  counsel, 
and  his  assistants  and  vicars.  I  am  glad  to  be 
able  to  say  that  •  movement  to  this  end  in 

originating  largely  with  a  judicious  layman,  is 
already,  I  think  I  may  say,  on  the  way  to  suc- 
cessful accomplishment. 

'So  exclusive  a  scheme  as  I  have  thus  indi- 


of  the  missionary  work  of  the  diocese.  Some 
such  changes  as  would  effect  something  like 
this,  the  bishop  hoped,  would  engage  the  atten- 
tion of  the  convention. 

Speaking  of  the  conferences  for  women 
begun  during  the  winter  of  1883,  the  bishop 
said  the  work  of  Churchwomen  had  much  to 
do  with  the  organization  and  administration  of 
charity.  Ho  desired  to  call  the  attention  of 
his  brethren  to  the  Charity  Organization  So- 
ciety of  this  city,  and  its  important  and  helpful 
relation  to  our  individual,  parochial  and  insti- 
tutional alms-giving,  and  methods  of  charitable 


eatsd,  involving  so  many  interests,  calling  for 
considerable  expenditure,  and  necessitating 
the  harmonizing  of  such  various  forces  and 
activities,  cannot  I  need  hardly  say,  be  set 
t"  work  in  a  day,  indeed  it  can  only  be  set 
to  work  at  all,  so  far  as  I  am  able  to  secure 
the  generous  confidence  and  co  operation  of 
those  to  whom  I  speak  this  morning. 

"I  would  that  I  were  aa  sure  of  my  own 
•trength and  wisdom  as  lam  of  that !  Already 
1  have  been  mnch  encouraged  by  the  interest 
and  sympathy  shown  for  the  general  plan 
which  I  have  here  rehearsed  by  our  various 
convocations  to  whom  I  have  spoken  freely  on 
the  subject  at  various  times  during  the  past 
two  years. " 

The  bishop  next  spoke  of  the  increased  im- 
portance of  the  several  convocations  to  the 
work  of  the  diocese,  saying  that  in  the  convo 
rational  idea  there  was  the  germ  of  an  agency 
capable  of  large  efficiency  just  in  proportion 
a*  its  responsibilities  were  increased,  and  its 
duties  and  powers  defined. 

At  present  the  convocations  were  purely 
voluntary  associations,  unrecognized  by  this 
body,  and  wholly  disconnected  with  the  or- 
ganic system  of  the  diocese.  In  Connecticut, 
on  the  other  hand,  tho  various  convocations 
or  archdeaconries  were  defined  both  as  to 
powers  by  canon,  and  were  a 
I  well  as  strictly  integral  part 


This  society  recognized  the  fact  that  next  to 
the  help  of  alms-giving,  is  the  positive  peril  of 
it.  and  aimed  by  a  wise  system  of  intercommu- 
nication and  registry  to  discourage  the  growth 
among  ns  of  a  chronic  mendicancy,  and  to 
facilitate  a  personal  and  elevating  adminstra- 
tion  of  the  various  forms  of  relief.  It  had 
already  vindicated  the  wisdom  of  its  founders, 
and  the  bishop  trusted  that  its  operations 
might  be  extended  throughout  the  diocese,  but 
it  largely  depended  upon  tho  cordial  co-opera- 
tion of  the  clergy,  and  he  hoped  that  t,bose  to 
whom  he  spoke  might  see  their  way  to  give  it 
without  reserve. 

The  bishop  spoke  of  the  gains  to  our  Ameri- 
can episcopate  in  Bishop  Wortbington  and 
Bishop  Ferguson,  in  the  consecration  of  both 
of  whom  he  took  part,  and  recorded  tho  one 
loss.  "  The  Bishop  of  Easton  baa  finished  his 
missionary  work — for  a  missionary  work  it 
was  from  the  beginning  to  the  end — and  the 
tirod  brain  and  hands  are  at  rest.  He  died,  I 
believe,  of  angina  pectoris,  and  appropriately, 
for  his  great  heart  throbbed  res po naively  to 
every  sorrowful  plea,  and  went  out  unre- 
servedly to  the  least  and  lowliest  of  his 
brethren.  Bishop  I.»y  was  sometimes  called 
the  Leighton  of  the  American  Church,  and 
the  gifts  and  graces  of  the  great  archbishop 
lived  anew  in  him  in  such  generous  measure 
that  no  one  disputed  the  fitness  of  the  desig- 
nation. What  ho  was  as  a  writer,  a  scholar, 
a  preacher,  a  citizen,  most  of  you  know  as 
well  as  I,  but  observing  him  as  I  did  while 
serving  him  and  others  for  seventeen  years  as 
Secretary  of  the  House  of  Bishops,  I  came  to 
think  of  him  chiefly  as  a  counsellor.  He  was 
a  wise  man  and  fearless.  He  saw  the  issues 
of  proposed  lines  of  action  with  a  marvellous 
smd  almost  unerring  vision.  His  voice  was 
never  uncertain,  and  it  was  never  feverish 
or  impatient.  His  very  presence  calmed  and 
restrained,  and  bis  opinions  gently  and  quietly 
expressed  and  singularly  just  and  fair,  hail 
the  force  and  solemnity  oftentimes  of  a  judi- 
cial decision.  His  loss  to  the  bouse  in  which 
he  sat  for  nearly  thirty  years,  to  the  diocese 
of  which  he  was  the  first  bishop,  and  to  the 
whole  Church  in  this  land  is  one  which  may 
well  make  us  go  mourning  for  many  days. 
May  Ood  give  to  us  all  something  of  his  sin- 
gular simplicity,  dignity  and  devotion  iu  his 
Master's  work  l» 

In  the  course  of  his  address  the  bishop  gave 
two  words  of  caution.  The  first  related  to 
the  dne  protection  of  our  people  from  the 
ministrations  of  those  who  had  not  been 
licensed  for  that  purpose,  and  who  sometimes 
coming  from  foreign  countries,  had  been  ad- 
mitted to  the  ministry  of  our  Church  without 
any  knowledge  of  their  ministerial  character. 
"  It  will  be  a  safe  rule  to  follow,  that  before 
any  »tranger  be  permitted  to  officiate  he  shall 
exhibit  to  the  minister  or  wardens  some  proper 
credentials  of  his  authority  for  doing  so." 

The  bishop  next  called  attention  to  the  grave 
responsibility  involved  in  recommending  per- 
sons as  candidates  for  Holy  Orders,  and  said 
h©  could  not  receive  and  would  not  accept 
men  who  were  sent  to  him  without  clear, 
definite  and  intelligent  testimony  on  the  part 


of  those  who  sent  them,  aa  to  their  fitness  for 
the  calling  to  which  they  aspired,  It  was  a 
matter  of  profound  thankfulness  that  the  Gen- 
eral Theological  Seminary  was  now  in  a  posi- 
tion to  maintain  a  resolute  front  on  this  ques- 
tion. It  would  be  admitted,  he  thought,  that 
its  standards  both  of  scholarship  and  character 
were  thoroughly  creditable  to  those  who  were 
responsible  for  them. 

The  bishop  finally  spoke  of  the  dangers  to  be 
apprehended  from  the  decay  of 
nerF,  the  decay  of  reverent  faith*  the  i 
growth  of  luxury,  etc.,  and  could  not  ] 
himself  with  some  that  this  was  the  dawn  of  a 
more  rational  and  right-secing  era.  In  an 
age  which  dismissed  Christ  to  the  realm  of 
myths,  classed  the  Holy  Scriptures  with  the 
Vedas  and  Korans  and  disesteomed  the  order 
and  sacraments  of  Qod's  divine  society  in  the 
world,  he  could  not  see  in  these  things  the 
harbinger  of  a  brighter  day,  nor  did  he  find 
that  the  men  who  deny  the  most  are  the  ones 
to  solve  the  problem  of  our  human  society. 
"  We  may  well  pause  before  we  consent  to 
forsake  the  faith  of  our  fathers  or  the  fellow- 
ship of  the  saints." 

In  this  connection  the  bishop  spoke  of  some 
in  the  Church  which  might  well 
for  watchfulness,  if  not  for 
grave  and  anxious  apprehension.  In  addition 
to  the  love  of  ease,  the  love  of  gain,  etc.,  there 
was  one  particular  drift  of  which  no  thinking 
man  could  be  insensible,  and  whose  issues  it 
needed  no  seer  to  foretell.  "  If  I  were  asked 
to  say  what  was  that  other  tendency  in  mat- 
ters of  religion  which  stands  over  against  the 
bald  humanitarianism  which  disparages  Christ 
and  disowns  the  saving  power  of  the  Cross,  I 
should  say  it  was  especially  in  the  outward 
expression  of  religious  faith  and  worship, 
a  widespread  tendency  to  the  scenic,  and 
I  had  almost  said,  tho  acrobatic  and  spec- 
tacular. This  tendency  exaggerates  the  value 
of  impressions  over  convic 
over  conduct,  etc.  It  is  an  era 
the  theatre  has  come  to  be  an 
factor  in  the  lives  and  interests  of  more 
people  in  this  land  than  ever  before.  It  is  a 
time  when  more  Christian  and  Church  people 
frequent  the  theatre  than  ever  before.  Let  us 
tako  care  that  we  do  not  bring  the  theatre 
back  with  us  into  the  church  !  The  springs  of 
human  character  will  never  be  touched  and 
changed  by  merely  outward  shows.  That  is 
the  work  of  the  Spirit  of  Ood  upon  the  con- 
science, the  affections,  and  the  will." 

Over  against  this  meagre  intellectualism  and 
scenic  formalism  was  another  and  nobler 
fabric.  "  It  is  a  temple  where  sober  and 
solemn  worship  is  characterized  by  an  august 
simplicity  and  founded  upon  essential  truths. 
It  is  a  temple  to  which  men  shall  be  drawn, 
not  to  gratify  a  vagrant  curiosity,  but  to  meet 
and  satisfy  undying  wants.  It  is  a  temple 
which  witnesses  to  historic  facts,  and  which 
profound  convictions, 
i,  nothing  short  of  this  will  long 
influence  thoughtful  men  or  permanently  con- 
trol their  conduct.  » 

"  The  demand  of  the  hour,  we  are  told,  is 
the  divorce  of  theology  and  morality.  Men 
and  brethren,  the  decay  of  the  ono  means  the 
doom  of  the  other.  Men  may  disparage  the 
Trinity  and  the  Incarnation,  and  the  being 
and  mission  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost  as  they 
will.  But  the  men  that  shook  the  world  were 
the  men  who  believed  these  things,  and  be- 
lieved them  with  their  whole  mind  and  heart. 
'•  When  I  look  for  the  sainte  of  God  I  do 
ng  the  men  or  the  women 


a  positive  faith.  At  the 
a  theology  in  which  Ood  and 
His  Eternal  Son,  and  His  redeeming  work 
and  His  enlightening  Spirit,  speaking  through 
His  Word  and  in  His  Church,  were  t 


Digitized  by 


4QQ 


The  Churcliman. 


(10)  [October  10,  1885. 


tion-stones,  and  upbuilded  Oil  thU  sure  founda- 
tion a  strenuous  life  of  duty  and  of  sacrifice." 

The  Committee  on  Canons  made  a  report 
recommending  certain  changes  in  the  canon* 
for  the  purpose  of  making  their  meaning 
clearer,  which  recommendation*  were  adopted. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Satterlee  presented  the  follow- 
ing resolutions  relating  to  the  general  mission- 
ary work  of  the  Church,  and  moved  that  the 
general  secretary  be  invited  to  addteas  the 
convention.  The  bishop  then  welcomed  and 
introduced  to  the  convention,  the  Rev.  Dr.  W. 
8.  Ijangford,  General  Secretary  of  the  Board 
of  Missions.  The  secretary  briefly  responded, 
and  the  resolutions  as  moved  by  Dr.  Satterlee, 
were  adopted. 

Hrimlml.  That  it  be  recommended  to  the 
clergy  and  laity  of  the  Diocese  of  New  York, 
to  observe  St.  Andrew's  day  as  a  day  of  inter- 
i  for  missions. 

i.  That  it  be  recommended  that  every 
congregation  in  the  diocese  take  at  least  one 
offering  for  Domestic  Missions  and  one  for 
Foreign  Missions  within  each  convention  year. 

Retolml,  That  the  secretary  be  requested  to 
have  published  in  the  Journal  of  the  Conven- 
tion, a  table  of  all  parishes,  chapels  and  missions 
within  the  diocese,  with  the  offerings  of  each, 
respectively,  fordiocesan,  domestic  and  foreign 
missions. 

The  Rev,  Dr.  Thomas  Richey,  referring  to 
the  proposed  revision  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  said  it  was  one  of  the  most  important 
questions  brought  to  the  attention  of  the 
Church  in  the  present  century,  and  submitted 
a  preamble  and  resolutions  as  follows: 

Whereas,  The  character  of  the  proposed 
revision  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  makes 
it  evident  that  the  time  has  not  yet  come  for 
any  general  or  comprehensive  revision  of  the 
offices  of  the  American  Church,  while  it  is 
nevertheless  to  bo  acknowledged  that  some 


fore, 

Itesottrd,  That  it  is  not  expedient  for  the 
present  to  proceed  with  the  revision  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  further  than  the 
correction  of  long-standing  and  generally  ac- 
knowledged errors  and  defects,  and  the  con- 
cession of  greater  freedom  in  the  use  of  the 
»ry  portions  of  the  daily  offices  and  the 
(Holy  - 

,  Therefore,  that  the  following 
j  without  disturbing  our  long-estab- 
lished order,  will  bo  found  sufficient  to  satisfy 
all  present  needs  and  go  far  to  rectify  the  most 
glaring  liturgical  blemishes  in  the  Prayer 
Book,  vis.: 

Permission  to  omit  the  opening  portions  of 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  in  all  week-day 
services,  and  to  begin  with  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
at  the  discretion  of  the  officiating  minister. 

The  insertion  in  the  office  for  Evening  Prayer 
of  the  magnificat  and  nunc  dimittis,  which 
may  be  used  at  discretion  as  substitutes  for 
one  or  other  of  the  canticles  now  found  there. 

Permission  to  omit  the  prayers  after  the 
collect  of  grace  in  the  Morning  Office  when  it 
is  followed  by  any  other  office. 

The  use  of  the  Apostles'  Creed,  unbrackcted, 
in  the  office  for  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer 
to  the  recitation  of  the  Nicene  Creed  in  its 
proper  place  after  the  Gospel  in  the  office  for 
the  Holy  Communion. 

Iirfolml,  Further,  that  it  is  the  sense  of 
this  convention  that,  for  the  full  consideration 
of  all  matters  connected  with  the  liturgical 
revision,  it  is  expedient  that  a  standing  com 


ted  by  authority  of  the 
and  whose  tf 


duty  it  will  be  to 
from  time  to  time,  and 
^  shall  be  accepted  or 

The  adoption  of  the  preamble  and  resolu- 
tions was  opposed.  The  convention  offered, 
however,  to  put  the  matter  in  the  hands  of  a 
oommittee  of  five,  to  report  at  the  next  Gen- 
eral Convention,  and  at  length  decided  that 
the  preamble  and  resolutions  should  lie  the 
■  for  the  day  following. 


On  motion  of  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Rainsford,  it 
was  voted  to  memorialise  the  General  Conven- 
tion on  the  advisability  of  issuing  a  supple- 
ment to  the  Hymnal. 

The  Standing  Committee  was  elected  as  fol- 
lows :  The  Rev.  Drs.  Morgan  Dix,  W.  F. 
Morgan.  Thomas  Richey,  and  Francis  Lobdell, 
Messrs.  Stephen  P.  Nash.  Henry  Drisler.Oeorge 
Macculloch  Miller,  and  Hamilton  Fish. 

The  Missionary  Committee  was  elected  as 
follows  :  The  Rev.  Drs.  C.  E.  Swope,  O.  Ap- 
plegate,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  L.  Ziegeufuas, 
E.  W.  Donald.  F.  B.  Van  Kleeck. 

Delegates  to  the  General  Convention  were 
elected  as  follows  :  The  Rev.  Drs.  Morgan 
Dix.  C.  E.  Swo|ie,  Eugi-ne  R.  Hoffman,  and 
William  R.  Huntington,  and  Messrs.  Hamilton 
Fish,  Stephen  P.  Nash,  J.  Pierpont  Morgan, 
and  William  Bayard  Cutting. 

At  the  evening  session,  the  Rev.  E.  W. 
Donald  moved  that  a  special  committee  be  ap- 
pointed to  report  at  the  next  annual  conven 
tion  what,  if  any,  conditions  should  be  ignored 
on  those  who  apply  to  be  married.  It  was  dif 
ficult  he  said,  to  avoid  trouble  even  when 
complying  with  the  law,  since  any  Protestant 
minister  might  refuse  to  marry  those  who  did 
not  belong  to  bis  own  denomination.  The 
motion  was  seconded  by  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Rains 
ford  and  carried. 

On  motion  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Richey, 
a  committee  of  five  clergymen  and  five  laymen 
were  appointed  to.  take  into  consideration  the 
existing  mission,  parochial  and  diocesan  orga- 
nizations of  the  Church,  and  to  suggest  what 
modification,  if  any,  may  be  desirable  for  the 
extension  of  the  work  of  the  diocese.  The 
duty  was  referred  to  a  committee  previously 
appointed  to  prepare  a  canon  on  the  same 
subject. 

According  to  the  treasurer's  report,  the 
balance  in  the  treasury  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  was  |818.M;  cash  on  band,  $1,031.26. 

According  to  the  vote  taken  in  the  morning, 
the  discussion  of  the  resolutions  offered  by 
Professor  Richey  was  made  the  order  at  the 
session  on  Friday. 

Dr.  Richey  opened  the  discussion,  saying 
that  though  he  knew  it  harsh  to  disturb  old 
and  settled  convictions,  he  thought  that  in 
this  case,  ax  in  so  many  others,  it  was  neces- 
sary to  do  so.  He  was  followed  in  a  strong 
pica  for  the  passage  of  the  resolutions  by  the 
Rev.  T.  McKee  Brown,  who  asked  that  the 
words  "'long-standing  and  generally  acknowl- 
edged errors  aud  defects  and  glaring  liturgical 
blemishes "  be  stricken  out.  Dr.  Richey  ac- 
cepted this  amendment.  The  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R. 
Huntington  followed  in  a  speech  in  which  he 
deprecated  the  resolutions  even  as  amended, 
said  they  held  out  illusory  promises,  and  were 
couched  in  vain  and  undetermined  language. 
Dr.  Richey  followed  with  a  reply,  when  at 
length  a  vote  being  taken,  103  voted  in  favor 
of  adopting  them  and  10-5  against  it. 

The  convention  was  informed  by  Dr.  Dix 
that  he  bad  been  commissioned  by  the  ven- 
erable and  infirm  bishop  of  the  diocese  to  say 
j  to  the  convention  that  he  absolutely  declined 
to  accept  further  salary.  A  resolution  ex- 
pressive of  sympathy,  and  pledging  to  the 
bishop  for  life  the  house  now  occupied  by  him 
at  No.  :»8  East  Twenty-second  street,  was 
by  Dr.  Dix.  This  resolution  waa 
by  Mr.  J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  in  re- 
fusing to  accept  the  offer  of  tho  bishop,  and 
the  amendment  was  adopted. 

Trustees  of  the  General  Theological  Semi- 
nary were  elected  as  follows  :  The  Rev.  Drs. 
E.  A.  Hoffman,  W.  R.  Huntington,  H.  Y. 
Satterlee,  C.  E.  Swope  and  A.  B.  Beach,  and 
Messrs.  Henry-  Drisler,  S.  P.  Nash,  W.  G, 
Langdon,  W.  B.  Cutting  and  C,  V'anderbilt. 
As  Dr.  Huntington  declined  to  act,  the  Rev 
Dr.  C.  C.  Tiffany  was  elected  in 


According  to  a  resolution  offered  by  Dr.  Dix. 
these  trustees  are  to  serve  unlit  the 
of  the  General  Convention  of  1889. 

The  convention  tendered  thanks  to  the 
rector,  church  wardens  and  vestry  of  Trinity 
church  for  the  use  of  St.  Augustine's  chapel. 
The  assistant-bishop  having  congratulated  the 
convention  on  the  efficiency  of  the  work  done, 
•  nd,  wishing  it  God-speed,  pronounced  the 

nediction,  a  few  collects  having 
and  the  convention  adjourned. 


LOSQ  ISLASI). 
Garden  City — Cathedral  of  the  Incarna- 
tion.— Services  of  peculiar  interest  were  held 
in  the  cathedral  on  the  morning  of  Sunday. 
September  27,  a  special  sermon  being  addressed 
to  the  pupils  of  St.  Paul's  and  St.  Mary's 

iblsd  for 
the  Lord  s  Day  for  the  first  tim* 
opening  of  the  session,  September  24.  The 
congregation  completely  filled  the  pews  and 
many  additional  scuts  which  had  been  pro- 
vided. By  appointment  of  the  bishop,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  James  H.  Darlington  delivered  the 
discourse,  his  text  being  from  I.  John  ii.  14. 
"I  have  written  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  are  strong."  Tho  members  of  St. 
Paul's  School,  one  hundred  in  number,  wearing 
neat  uniforms,  marched  to  the  cathedral  under 
the  command  of  a  lieutenant  of  the  United 
States  Army,  who  has  been  detailed  to  train 
them  in  military  tactics.  They  were  accom- 
panied by  the  Rev.  Charles  Sturtevant  Moore, 
head-master  of  St.  Paul's.  The  young  ladies 
of  St.  Mary's  were  under  the  charge  of  their 
principal.  Miss  H.  Carroll  Bate*.  The  bishop 
was  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  Stafford 
Drowne  and  others,  and  Mr.  William  H.  Wood- 
cock directed  the  music. 

The  sermon  of  Dr.  Darlington  was  exceed- 
ingly appropriate,  and  very  happy  in  its  treat- 
ment, developing  the  idea  of  strength  under 
the  three  heads  of  physical,  mental,  and  re- 
ligious strength.  The  characteristics  of  all 
these  were  illustrated  from  familiar  life  sod 
by  reference  to  historic  examples.  Athletic 
games  and  literary  contests  were  described 
with  graphic  vividness,  and  some  fine  pictures, 
drawn  of  the  triumphs  wou  in  such  manly 
struggles.  Coming  to  speak  of  religions  de- 
velopment, he  said:  "Childhood  is  the  time 
(or  bodily  growth,  youth  for  mental  improve- 
ment, manhood  and  womanhood  for  spiritual 
robustness  and  perfection. 

(ginning  in  the  former.  It  is 
the  infant  be  well  born,  or  its  childhood 
will  be  puny  and  its  body  dwarfed.  Child- 
hood must  be  healthful,  or  the  mental  improve- 
ment of  .the  youth  time  following  will  be 
grievously  retarded.  During  the  years  of 
youthful  study  must  be  learned  and  practiced 
the  truths  of  religion,  or  maturity  will  witness 
no  corresponding  ripeness  and  beauty  of  Chris- 
tian character.  A  symmetrical,  consecrated 
life  can  only  be  erected  on  well-laid  founda- 
tions, by  years  of  earnest  effort.  Character- 
buildiug  is  slow.  It  cannot  lie  wrought  in  a 
day.  This  is  the  reason,  young  men  of  St. 
Paul's  and  young  women  of  St.  Mary's,  tbst 
your  parents  or  guardians  have  placed  you  for 
instruction  in  these,  which  are  known  cm 
phatically  as  Church  seminaries,  the  cathedral 
schools  of  the  Diocese  of  Long  Island.  If 
they  bad  wished  for  you  but 
membership  in  a 

tion  would  have  done  as  well.    Had  tbey 
deemed  intellectual  training,  added  to  the 
former,  sufficient,  any  one  of  a  hundred  schools 
and  academies  supported  by  State  aid,  and  so 
strictly  '  undenominational '  that  no  religious 
teaching  is  heard  within  their  walls,  would 
|  hare  answered.    But  I  take  it,  from  tho  know  n 
,  the  Rev.  character  of  these  cathedral  schools,  that  you 
his  stead.  I  have  been  sent  here 


Digitized  by  Google 


10,  1885.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


4oi_ 


whole  aide  of  your  triple  nature  which  would 
be  untaught  utiles*,  as  well  ax  earthward  and 
nianward.  your  thoughts  were  also  directed 
(Ixlward  " 

The  preacher  explained  bow  his  text,  written 
originally  to  yonng  men,  applies,  so  far  as 
relate*  to  spiritual  strength,  with  even  greater 
force  to  young  women.  "  Gifted  by  the 
Creator,"  he  said,  "  with  leas,  perhaps,  of 
mental  and  bodily  strength,  woman  seems  just 
as  evidently  man's  superior  in  the  realm  of 
spiritual  realities.  Delicate  in  form,  and  less 
"  by  stormy  gusts  of  passion  than  her 
er  mind  is  more  open,  apparently, 
to  the  teachings  of  God's  Spirit,  and  with 
■quick  intuition  she  seems  to  grasp,  without 
the  effort  of  abstract  reasoning,  the  deep  and 
j?reat  things  of  faith.  I  doubt  not,  were  any 
of  us  to-day  compelled  to  name  that  human 
being  whom,  of  all  our  acquaintance,  we 
-»t«-eui  as  leading  a  life  most  like  that  of 
Jesns  in  humility,  consecration,  and  charitv, 
we  would  almost  unanimously  pass  over  the 
names  of  our  masculine  friends,  and  award 
the  pre-eminence  to  some  woman  who,  in  sin- 
ivrity  and  truth,  is  in  constant  communion 
with  the  unseen,  and  has  all  her  hope  and 
affection  '  hid  in  Christ  with  God.' " 


CENTRAL  NEW  YORK. 

Hamilton  —  St.  Thomas' »  Church.  —  This 
parish  (the  Rev.  J.  E.  Wilkinson,  rector,)  cele- 
brated its  fiftieth  anniversary  on  Wednesday, 
September  23.    The  Litany  was  said  at  9  a.m. 
by  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Roche.    At  10:30  a.k.  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese,  the  rector  of  the  parish, 
the  Rev.  Drs.  J.  H.  Egar  and  J.  B.  Murray, 
snd  the  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  T.  Olmsted.  W.  Do  L 
Wilson,  J.  A.  RusaelL  J.  E.  Catbell.  C.  J. 
Clausen,  W.  Cooke,  and  J.  S.  Lemon,  pre- 
ceded by  the  vested  choir  of  Grace  church, 
Ctica,  proceeded   from   the  rectory  to  the 
church,  singing  "Jerusalem  the  Golden.*' 
Morning  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B. 
Murray,  after  which  the  rector  delivered  an 
historical  address.    The  following  gifts  were 
then  presented  by  members  of  the  parish,  and 
consecrated  by  the  bishop :  a  carved  black- 
walnut  altar,  memorial  of  the  late  Nelson 
Fsirehild,  connected  with  the  parish  for  over 
'arty  years,  a  solid  brass  altar  cross,  an  altar 
'ink,  an  altar  service,  and   Hymnal.  The 
biihop  then  preached  the  sermon,  a  masterly 
*nnnBent  against  the  claims  of  the  Baptist 
*rt. 

The  bishop  then  proceeded  to  the  celebra- 
te* »f  the  Holy  Eucharist,  assisted  by  the 
B*»  Dr.  J.  H.  Egmr. 

After  the  service  the  bishop,  clergy,  choir, 
•*>!  guests  were  entertained  by  tho  ladies  of 
lie  parish  in  the  school-room. 

it  6  P.M.  there  was  a  choral  Evensong,  the 
if".  C.  T.  Olmsted  ofiic  iating,  assisted  by  the 
S.  S.  Roche,  the  music  being  rendered 
by  tie  choir  boyB.  The  sermon  was  by  the 
B".  Dr.  Egar  from  Hebrew  viii.  1,  2,  on 
'"  Christ,  the  High  Priest." 

The  whole  celebration  was  most  succe«sful, 
proceeding  without  a  break  from  beginning  to 
"it),  and  the  day  was  one  long  to  be  remem- 
bered in  the  history  of  this  parish. 

CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Sitmit  Hill—  Convocation  of  Reading.— 
Tile  meeting  of  this  convocation  was  held  in 
S«.  Philip's  church.  Summit  Hill,  (the  Rev. 
C.  E.  Fessenden,  rector,!  on  Tuesday.  Septem- 
ber».  There  were  present,  besides  the  rector 
rfttie  parish,  the  dean  of  the  convocation,  (the 
kT.Chandler  Hare,)  the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  P.  Clover, 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  M.  A.  Tolman,  J,  F. 
Powers.  L.  C.  Washburn,  E.  J.  Koons,  J.  P. 
H.wkes,  F.  B.  Crosier,  C.  A.  Marks,  J.  Turner, 
»|><1  B.  F. 


After  Evening  Prayer  a  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Powers.  A  business  meeting 
was  held  in  the  basement  of  the  church. 
Letters  were  read  from  the  bishop  and  assist- 
ant-bishop. The  Rev.  Chandler  Hare  was  re- 
elected  dean,  and  the  ordinary  routine  business 
was  transacted. 

On  Wednesday  morning,  after  another  busi- 
ness meeting,  there  was  a  celebration  of  tho 
Holy  Communion.preeeded  by  Morning  Prayer. 
The  dean  of  the  convocation  was  the  cele- 
brant, and  preached  the  sermon.  In  the  after- 
noon the  convocation  reassembled  under  the 
presidency  of  the  rector  of  the  parish.  Reports 
were  made  by  the  missionaries  present,  and  a 
general  discussion  on  the  subject  of  missions 
followed,  in  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  Clover  and 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  Tolman.  Powers,  Koons,  and 
others  took  part.  At  the  evening  session  the 
subject  for  discussion  was  the  most  effective 
means  to  moke  instruction  in  the  Catechism 
interesting  and  profitable  to  children  in  the 
Sunday-schools,  and  to  render  the  services 
of  the  Church  more  impressive  and  attrac- 
tive. 

All  the  services  were  well  attended,  and  the 
spirit  manifested  by  the  laity,  not  only  in  their 
liberal  provision  for  the  clergy  in  attendance, 
but  in  the  deep  interest  they  evidently  took  in 
the  services,  gave  proof  of  their  devotion 
tot  he  Church  and  their  affection  and  confi- 


reetor. 

Summit  Hill  is  a  unique  place,  differing  in 
its  location  and  surroundings  from  every  other 
parish  in  the  diocese,  and  occupies,  with  one 
exception,  it  is  said,  the  highest  point  in  the 
State.  As  the  chief  centre  of  the  Molly 
Maguire  tragedies,  it  has  a  sad  and  historic 
interest.  Some  few  of  the  Church  peoplo 
here,  to  whom  are  committed  the  care  and 
supervision  of  the  extensive  mining  interests, 
are  refined  and  cultured  and  liberal  to  the 
Church,  while  all,  even  the  plainest  and  most 
unpretending,  are  liberal  according  to  their 
means,  some  of  them,  in  proportion  to  their 
ability,  doing  more  than  many  in  other  places, 
to  whom  God  in  his  providence  has  vouch- 
safed a  much  larger  portion  of  this  world's 
goods.  In  whichever  direction  the  specta- 
tor turns — to  the  right,  to  the  left,  in  front, 


>hind- 


nmense  deposits  of  refuse  coal-mat- 
ter are  to  be  seen  on  every  side,  piled  up  like 
mountains,  while  far  down  beneath  tho  sur- 
face of  the  earth  are  mines  that  have  been 
worked  for  the  last  half  century,  are  now 
being  worked,  and  for  a  century  to  come  will 
continue  to  yield  their  rich  and  almost  inex- 
haustible deposit.  From  any  of  tho  public 
streets  of  the  town  jets  of  gas  and  smoke  may 
be  seen  issuing  from  crevices  iu  the  surface  of 


burning  for  the  last 
thirty  years,  and  cannot  lie  extinguished— 
fields  which,  from  their  sterile  appearance, 
would  seem  to  offer  no  inducement  to  cultiva- 
tion, unless  it  be  that  the  soil  is  warm  both  in 
summer  and  winter. 

It  may  readily  be  conceived  why  the  sea  has 
an  irresistible  fascination  for  sailors,  but  whv 
the  delver  in  coal  mines  should  find  a  like 
fascination  in  his  work,  which  it  is  said  he  does, 
is  one  of  the  many  mysteries  connected  with 
the  operations  of  the  human  mind.  One  poor 
fellow,  terribly  mangled  by  the  falling  of  a 
mass  of  coal  in  a  mine  where  he  was  at  work, 
bad  just  been  brought  on  a  litter  to  the  depot 
to  be  conveyed  to  the  hospital,  as  the  writer 
was  waiting  for,  a  train. 

Summit  Hill  is  the  terminus  of  the  famous 
Switch  Back  Railroad,  along  the  line  of  which 
to  Mauch  Chunk  the  scenery  for  wild  beauty 
and  grandeur  is  unsurpassed,  and  presents  to 
the  artistic  eye  and  cultivated  mind  an  attrac- 
tion  not  to  t>irf  found 


MARYLAND. 

Baltimore — /trcAdeaeon  Farrar't  Address.— 
The  academic  year  of  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity began  on  Thursday,  October  1.  Archdea- 
con Karrar  delivered  the  opening  address. 

In  the  course  of  his  address  be  said  our 
nation  was  distinguished  by  many  splendid 
institutions  founded  by  private  munificence. 
In  reference  to  the  progress  made  in  education, 
he  said  that  fifty  years  ago  no  university  in 
England  comparing  with  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity  existed.  English  boys  capable  of  high 
achievements  were  suffered  to  grow  up  in 
ignorance  of  literature.  There  was  not  an 
English  school  which  had  a  science  master. 
Now  they  all  have  them.  We  cannot  do  with- 
out the  vast  stores  of  learning  that  are  accu- 
mulated in  Greece  and  Rome.  Greek  and 
Latin  must  always  be  worth  study,  if  only  for 
the  beauty  and  grandeur  of  the  laugunges 
themselves.  They  enshrine  magnificent  litera- 
tures and  cover  the  vastest  realms  of  human 
thought.  But  even  the  most  perfect  Greek 
and  Latin  scholar  is  imperfectly  educated  if 
be  knows  nothing  of  modern  sciences.  In 
these  days  our  civilization  has  sped  forward 
with  indescribable  progress.  Amid  this  great 
progress  it  would  be  a  disgrace  if 
was  allowed  to  remain  stationary. 

Alluding  to  the  study  of  science  he 
many  of  tho  great  discoveries  made  were 
termed  by  the  majority  of  people  as  accidents ; 
he  did  not  believe  they  were  accidents,  but  the 
results  of  the  observation  of  trained  minds, 
and  that  nature  held  secrets  that  would  yet  be 
yielded  to  man  through  the  study  of  science. 

His  reference  to  Benjamin  Franklin's  experi- 
ment with  the  kite  and  key,  which  conferred 
upon  mankind  one  of  the  greatest  blessings, 
was  loudly  applauded.  The  Archdeacon  spoke 
for  one  hour.  He  is  a  most  entertaining 
speaker,  and  during  the  entire  time  held  the 
of  his  I 


of  the  Ascension.— In 
a  previous  issue,  the  number  of  sittings  in  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Campbell  Fair,  rector,) 
was  given  as  1,800.  It  should  have  boon  t 
that  this  includes  the  adjoining  ch 
nocted  with  tho  church.  The  accommodations 
are  divided  as  follows  :  Church,  800 ;  upper 
i-bape).  600  ;  lower  chapel,  400  ;  colored  chapel, 
300.  Occasionally  services  are  simultaneously 
held  in  the  church  and  chapels.  In  addition 
to  the  envelope  systematic  plan,  this  parish 
has  pew  rents  and  the  weekly  offerings. 

Washington  —  Rock  Creek  Parish. —  This 
parish  is  the  owner  of  one  hundred  acres 
eligibly  situated  and  increasing  in  value.  In 
1883  the  estimated  value  of  this  land  was  re- 
ported to  be  only  $12,000<including  parsonage). 
In  1884  it  had  considerably  increased.  In 
1885  it  is  estimated  to  be  worth  not  less  (with 
rectory)  than  $100,000,  or  $1,000  per  acre. 
The  future  of  this  parish  is  more  encouraging 
than  that  of  any  of  our  suburban  parishes, 
owing  to  its  proximity  to  the  rapidly 
ing  portions  of  the  district.  It  contaii 
now,  two  villages  of  daily  increasing  wealth 
and  population,  Mount  Pleasant  and  Bright- 
wood. 


OBIO. 

Boardman — St.  James'*  Church. — This  par- 
ish has  an  interesting  history.  It  is  the  oldest, 
not  only  in  the  diocese,  but  in  the  State.  The 
first  service  was  held  in  1807  by  Mr.  Piatt,  a 
lay  reader.  The  first  clergyman  to  officiate 
was  the  Rev.  Jackson  Kemper,  afterwards 
Missionary  Bishop  of  the  Northwest,  who  at 
the  time  was  doing  missionary  work  in  Western 
Pennsylvania.  He  officiated  several  times,  and 
was  followed  by  tho  Rev.  Roger  Searle,  who 
left  a  record  of 


Digitized  by  Googl£ 


4Q2 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [October  10,  1886. 


;  "owniwd  thirteen  parishes  in 
Ohio  and  four  in  Kentucky."  The  parish  hav- 
ing  ao  endowment,  the  church  building  is  kept 
in  excellent  condition.  The  Rev.  H.  L.  Gam- 
ble and  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Avery  officiate  occaaion- 
ally.  On  the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  Septem- 
ber 19,  the  former  held  service,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  A.  W 


Salem—  The  Church  of  our  Saviour.— This 
church  has  been  re  opened  recently,  after  hav- 
ing been  cloned  for  sixteen  years.  The  Rev. 
C.  S.  Witherspoon  is  in  charge,  and  is  working 
Tgy.  Ground  has  been  loot, 
have  to  be  regained  by  very  hard 
is  a  population  of  five  thousand 
and  is  growing  rapidly.  The  church  building 
baa  been  renovated.  There  are  thirty-three 
communicants. 


WESTERN  MICHIGAS. 

PauC»  Jfn«i«n  — The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  visited  this  mission  (the  Rev.  W. 
S.  Hay  ward  in  charge)  on  Sunday.  September 
2.1,  preached  four  times,  and  administered  the 
rite  of  confirmation.  He  also  inspected  the 
poor-house  and  jail.  This  mission  has  a  lot 
secured,  and  much  needs  a  church.  But  the 
times  are  hard  and  it  is  difficult  to  raise  the 


The  report  of 


i's  work  in  the 
by  Miss  Conover. 
The  bishop  then  read  letters  from  the  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  of  Washington  Territory,  and 
another  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wicks  about  Sher- 
man Goolidge,  an  Indian  deacon.  He  suggested 
work  to  do  in  the  diocese,  and  thanked  those 
who  had  taken  part  in  this  meeting. 

The  meeting  and 
as  highly  successful. 


IOWA. 


WISCONSIN. 

Milwaukee  —  Woman'*  Auxiliary.  —  The 
Wisconsin  Branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
to  the  Board  of  Missions  held  its  annual  meet- 
ing and  a  conference  of  Church  women  in  St. 
Paul's  church,  Milwaukee,  {the  Rev.  C.  S. 
Lester,  rector,)  on  Wednesday,  September  28. 
The  bishop  of  the  diocese  was  present,  and 
opened  the  session  with  prayer.  Delegates 
were  present  from  seven  iwrishee.  The  report 
of  work  showed  that  ten  parishes  had  con- 
tributed boxes  to  the  value  of  $726.46,  and  in 
♦  119.15.  Tbe  treasurer  reported  a 
l  of  17.50.  A  letter  was  read  from  the 
of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  giving 
cordial  greetings  to  this  branch,  expressing 
hope  that  the  coming  year  may  witness  growth 
in  every  direction,  but  says  that  this  can  only 
be  secured  by  renewed  efforts  on  the  part  of 
every  one,  and  suggesting  ways  in  which  this 
effort  may  be  made  ;  $100  is  asked  from  Wis- 
consin during  1896. 

There  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion after  the  morning  meeting,  at  which 
the  bishop  was  celebrant,  assisted  by  the  rec- 
tor of  the  parish.  The  sermon  was  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  F.  Conover,  from  Isaiah  vi.  8. 
The  topic  was  "  Personal  Service  of  Christ." 

The  sessions  of  the  conference  were  held  in 
St.  Paul's  chapel  at  2  p.m.  After  a  short  ser- 
vice, the  bishop  announced  that  the  call  for 
the  conference  was  based  on  the  desire  ex- 
pressed by  a  few  Church  women  in  the  diocese 
to  do  their  work  in  a  broader  and  deeper 
spirit,  and  to  learn  by  mutual  interchange  of 
he  most  excellent 
I  of  doing  it. 
read  by  Mrs.  Laura  Catlin  on 
"How  to  Conduct  a  Sunday -school, 
from  my  Experience ;"  by  Mrs.  H.  E. 
on  "  Sewing  Schools  ;"  by  Miss  Mary  Conover 
on  "Mothers  Meetings ;"  by  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Hoarding,  for  Mrs.  W.  W.  Situsler,  on  "The 
Guild  Embracing  all  Parochial  Agencies  ;"  by 
Mrs.  Sharpe,  for  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Burford,  on 
'•  Girl's  Friendly  Societies  ;"  by  the  Rev.  C.  L. 
Mallory,  for  Miss  M.  T.  Emery,  on  "  Children's 
Societies,*'  and  by  Mrs.  L.  H.  Morehouse,  for 
Miss  Helen  Beach,  on  "The  Society  of  the 
Royal  Law." 

In  the  evening  a  paper  was  read  by  the 
bishop,  for  Mrs.  Ophelia  Mark,  on  "  How  oan 
Isolated  Churchwomen  Forward  the  Work  of 
the  Church  I" 


"ion.— The  ninth  regular  convocation  of  this 
deanery  was  held  in  St.  Paul's  church,  Mar 
shalltown,  (the  Rev.  F.  E.  Judd,  rector,)  on 
Tuesday,  September  22.  There  were  present 
the  rector,  the  dean  (the  Rev.  J.  E.  Ryan), 
and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  W.  P.  Law,  Allen  Judd, 
F.  D.  Jaudon,  and  A.  C.  Stilson. 

There  was  a  discussion  on  "  The  Book 
Annexed,"  and  most  of  the  committee  work 
wa*  approved,  but  there  was  a  strong  expres- 
sion of  dissent  with  regard  to  some  of  the 
alterations. 

The  Rev.  A.  C.  Stilson  gave  an  interesting 
account  of  St.  Andrew's  Guild,  Ottumwa,  con- 
nected with  St.  Mary's  church,  which  is  a  so- 
ciety lor  boys,  the  object  being  growth  in  all 
that  is  beat. 

Guild  Hall,  in  which  the  services  were 
held,  is  a  beautiful  hall,  complete  in  its  ap- 
pointments, and  owned  by  the  Indies'  Guild  of 
St.  Paul's  parish.  The  building  is  eighty  by 
forty  feet,  with  nineteen  feet  ceiling,  having 
a  chancel  at  one  end  and  a  raised  platform  at 
the  other.  The  stage  may  be  used  as  such  for 
entertainments,  or  shut  off  from  tbe  main 
room  by  folding  doors  and  used  as  a  church 
parlor.  There  is  a  kitchen  and  refreshment- 
room  in  the  basement,  and  a  Boynton 
furnace  warms  the  whole  house.  The 
chancel,  at  the  east  end  of  the  hall,  may 
be  cut  off  from  tbe  hall  when  it  is  to  be 
used  for  secular  purposes.  An  elegant 
crimson  curtain,  ornamented  with  wreaths  of 
water  lilies  in  applique  work,  drops  down  over 
the  chancel  rails.  Tbe  building  was  planned 
by  the  rector  of  the  parish,  and  tbe  property 
is  valued  at  $4,500. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

The  Romish  Bishop  of  Salford  says  the  pope 
requires  yearly  $2tt0.000  to  carry  on  the  gov- 
ernment of  tbe  Church  for  a  year  modestly 
and  economically. 

A  library  in  Germantown,  Penn..  of  sue 
sufficient  to  loan  15,000  volumes  yearly,  and 
where  some  25,000  people  visit  in  order  to  read, 
has  no  work  of  fiction  upon  its  shelvea. 

Over  tbe  graves  of  two  of  the  Presidents  of 
the  United  States,  Harrison  and  Tyler,  no 
suitable  monuments  have  ever  been  erected. 
We  spend  our  money  and  sentiment  upon  a 
magnificent  funeral,  to  honor  the  living  ;  but 
we  leave  the  dead  to  forgetfulnesa  a  prey. 

Ritualism  would  seem  to  have  invaded  tbe 
African  M.  E.  Church  in  Vicksburg,  Hiss.  It 
makes  a  specialty  of  its  ! 
and  advertises  them  as  i 
selections,  Bible  responses  and 
ludes,"  the  choir  being  led  by  B  flat  co 


PERSONALS. 

Tbe  Bishop  of  Central  New  York's  address  it 
Syracuse,  N.  T. 

Tbe  Bishop  of  Indiana's  address  Is  75  Circle  street, 
Indianapolis,  lad. 

Mrs.  Lav,  tbe  widow  of  tbe  Iste  Bishop  of  East  on. 
has  gone  to  live  Id  Erie,  Fa   Address  accordingly. 

Tbs  Rev.  N.  Barrow.'s  address  Is  Short  Hills,  X.  1. 


ARKANSAS. 

Batesvtlle— St.  PauV*  Church.—  The  Rev. 
W.  A.  Tearne,  dean  of  Trinity  cathedral,  Little 
Rock,  made  a  three  weeks'  stay  in  this  parish, 
from  August  2A  to  September  15,  during 
which  time  he  held  the  Sunday  and  week-day 
services.  The  result  of  his  stay  was  ten  bap- 
tisms and  eight  persons  presented  for  con- 
firmation. The  congregation  feels  greatly 
strengthened,  and  sets  out  with  renewed  faith 
and  energy. 

On  September  15  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
visited  the  parish,  and  confirmed  eight  per- 
pleased  the  congregation  much  by 
the  resignation  of  Mr.  Tearno  as 
dean  of  the  cathedral,  that  he  might  again  be- 
come rector  of  this  pariah.  He  will  enter  on 
his  work  in  a  few  days. 


The  Rev.  L.  F.  Cole 
of  tbe  Church  of  the  Holy  Innocents, 
Ind.,  on  October  1. 

The  Rev.  Herbert  J.  Cook  has  resigned  the  rectcr 
sbip  of  St.  Murk's  church,  Coldwater,  Mich.,  anil 
has  entered  on  the  charge  of  St.  Bartholomew  « 
mission.  Koglewood.lll.  Address  «,«*»  Diekey  street, 
Englewood.  111. 

Tbe  Rev  Daniel  Flack  bas  accepted  the  actlm.- 
rectorsblp  of  Homewood  School,  Jubilee.  III.  Ad 
dress  accordingly. 

The  Rev.  J.  B.  Goodrich's  address  Is  Clareaoot, 

N.  H. 

The  Rev.  T.  W.  Hasklns,  on  aceonnt  of  111  health, 
relinquishes  temporarily  the  rectorship  of  Home 
wood  School,  Jubilee  College.  HI.,  and  eipects  to 
spend  the  winter  In  Arlaoua.  Address  Jubilee, 
iv. iria  County.  III. 

Tbe  Rev.  George  W.  Lav  entered  upon  bis  duties 
as  assistant-minister  In  St.  Paul's  parish,  Erie,  Pa., 
on  July  IS. 

The  Rev.  J.  P.  Lyttoo's  address  is  2.18*  Victor 
street.  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

The  Rev.  P.  O.  Osborne's  address  Is  changed  from 
Green  Bay  to  Madison,  Wis. 

The  Rev.  Or  C.  S.  Percival  bas  resigned  the  reo 

OtSt!  saaU%  OftttXCb.  WsISm*!  J 

Tbe  Rev.  Wyllys  Rede  has  taken  charge  of  St. 
Mary's-by-tbe-sea,  Mount  Desert.  Me.  Address 
Northeast  Harbor,  Mount  Desert.  Me. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  J.  Robeits  bas  returned  to  bit 
Ity  residence,  ItH  Madison  avenue,  New  Tort. 
Address  accordingly. 

The  Rev.  M  H.  -hroop  has  withdrawn  his  resls 
nation  of  tbe  rectorship  of  St.  John's  church, 
Crawfordavllle,  led. 


NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 


OCTOBER. 


St. 


11.  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity.  A.  a 

John's.  Bayonoe;  f.b.,  Calvary,  Pamrspo. 

18,  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  A.  ■„  8t. 

Thomas's.  Vernon;  r.  a..  Good  Shepherd, 
Hamburgh. 

19.  Monday,  St.  Luke's,  Pbllllpsburg. 

lift.  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a.  ■„  St. 

Paul's,  Jersey  City,  ('onsecrafioa;  r. «..  St. 

Paul's,  Jersey  City,  Conjlnwofion. 
S8,  S.S.  Simon  aad.Jude,  St.  " 


NOTICES. 


DIED. 

October  I,  1HK5.  Dr.  JOBS  L. 
.r,  Pa„  aged  So  years  and  11 

Entered  Into  rest  at  New  York,  September  -X. 
18H0,  Wa,  C.  Conn,  son  of  Dr.  N.  M.  Cooke,  of 
Marietta.  Ga. 

Entered  Into  rest  eternal.  September  £3,  In  Fail 
baull,  Mum..  Mrs.  C.  W.  CUSTOM. 
•'  Biassed  are  the  dead  who  die  In  the  Lord." 

Suddenly,  In  Demopolls,  Ala,,  on  Tuesday.  Sep- 
tember U.  entered  into  life  eternal,  REBrro 
RllNcocs,  wife  of  Judge  W.  E. Clarke.  "Blessed 
are  the  pure  In  heart  for  they  shall  see  God." 

In  Wilkes barre.  Pa.,  August  **.  18»,  Mrs.  Minn 
Mills  Fuller,  aged  ►*  years. 

On  Monday  evening,  September  n,  1**5.  at  Pfcila 
dclphia,  Glovixa  Fort,  aged  T8,  widow  of  D.  M. 
Fort,  a.o.,  and  daughter  of  tbe  late  John  Mullowny. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  September  80,  18*5.  at  it* 
residence  of  her  btolber.  C  Willing  Llttell.  l,W» 
De  Lanoey  Place,  Philadelphia.  Harriet  Hiss 
Uttell.  daughter  of  the  late  John  8,  and  Sosaa  s. 
M.  Uttell. 

Entered  Into  rest,  at  St.  Paul's  rectory,  tTQSS 
burv,  Conn.,  Sunday  morning,  September  11  ISC 
'  loved  wife  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Nelscs. 

to  r 


K.,  be'l'o 
late  a  ml 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  10,  18S5.J  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


403 


At  Muscatine,  la.,  September!!*..  1S».  Richabd  D. 
Va*  Nostbahd.  was  born  In  Brooklyn.  N.  Y..  Octo- 
ber 10.  in, 

September  88.  Lc*CT 


J.  Hwett. 
**  Blessed  i 


tha  dead  who  die  in  tbe  Lord." 

September 


Knt<rt>d  Into  rest  on  Sunday  morn  in 
rr.at  Rllxat>eth.N.J  .Chablbb Row., < 
f  of  New  York  City. 


APPEALS. 


vasiotah  maaion. 

It  ha*  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Naahotah. 
Tbe  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  requires, 
as  tn  Urn  fa  past,  the  offerings  of  Mis  people.  ' 

Offering*  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Naahotah  la  tba  oldeat  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  the  Stale  of  Ohio. 

M.  Because  the  instruction  la  aecond  to  none  in 
rbe  land, 

M.  Because  it  I.  the  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  It  la  the  beat  located  for  study. 
Sib.  Becauae  everything  given  is  applied  directly 
!othe  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordluatlon. 

_   Tier.  A  D.  COLK,  D.D.. 

1  County,  Wisconsin. 


I  appeal  for 


to  build  a  oburch  for  colored 

Help  ua  to  close  In 

ANR, 
Carolina. 


for  the  lumber 
ore  winter. 

Ber.  BOBT.  B.  UK  AN 


TO  BTABOBLICAL  EDCCATIOB  BOO  IT  t 

alda  yean*  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
af  toe  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.   It  needs  • 
large  amount  for  tbe  work  of  the  pi 
"Wire  and  It  shall  be  riven  unto  you." 

Her.  ROBERT  C.  BATLACK. 


t  year 


BOCtCTT  FOB  THE  INmEAKB  or  TF1K  MIMIRTRT. 

applications  should  be  addressed 
I  WHTTTI.KSKY.  Corresponding- 
rSl..  Hartford.  Conn. 


A  CKNO  WLEDOMESTS. 

The:  Bishop  of  New  Hampshire  gratefully  acknowl- 
edges the  receipt,  for  his  work,  of  $8  04  from  ser 
rice s  held  in  summer  at  Lake  Sunapee.  by  the  Ber. 
Thoe.  Henry  Sill,  of  New  York;  of  *80  88  (sent  by 
Mr.  Henry  A.  Turn ur. of  Boston i.  from  eervtoes held 
by  the  Rev.  Thoa.  Burgees,  of  Vermont,  In  the 
"eurnbek  House.  Jefferson;  and  of  flic  BO,  through 
Mr.  Ernest  Berkeley  Batch,  from  Offerings  of  the 
Boys  at  Cusp  Chocorua,  Is  Holdemesa. 


I  acknowledge  the  following  amounts  received 
luring  the  month  of  September,  for  the  Divinity 
School  fur  Colored  Students,  Petersburg,  Vs.:  Mr. 
Greaves,  Evv  Depot.  Va.,  •*;  the  Rev  James  Gram- 
mes' "The  Plains."  Va.,  $10;  J.  L.  Williams,  for  St. 
Marks'  Church.  Blohmond,  Va..  f*5:  W.  S.  Langlord, 
Secretary  Domestic  Committee.  New  York,  $fto. 

R.  O.  KQERTON, 


Ths  Ber.  Wm.  Jones  thankfully  acknowledges 
the  receipt  of  the  following  sums  for  the  Shoshone 
Indian  Mission.  Wyoming.  Wm.  T.  Low.  Esq..  Falr- 
baven.  M.ea..  |l6;  M.  8.  Marshall,  Rea/,  Lake 
George,  N.  Y„  $5, 

Ths  Editor  of  Tbb  Cbcbcbbam  gladly  ackoowl- 
i  the  receipt  of  g*  from  S.  M.  S.  for  the  Rev. 

he  Reform  movement  in  tbe  Church 


Tai  Committee  on  tbe  Mlaslon  to  be  held  In  a 
number  of  churches  In  the  City  of  New  York  give 
notice  thst  tbe  Mission  will  begin  (D.  V.)  Novemher 
Tib.  that  the  headquarters  of  tbe  committee, 
irevioue  to  and  during  tbe  Mission,  will  be  at  tbe 
store  of  E.  P.  Duttoo  A  Co.,  S9  West  Twenty-third 
street,  where  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed, where  Information  m»y  be  obtained,  and 
the  literature  of  the  Mission  will  be  found. 

H.  Y.  SATTERLEK,  Cftoinwon. 
r.  Corrttponding  Secretary. 


■  whose  parishes  or  | 


are  requested  to  notify 
Churchbax  s  Auiabac 


2  and  3  Bible  House.  New  Turk. 


THE  CHURCH  ALMANAC  FOR  1886. 
Clergymen  whose  names,  parishes,  or  post  office 
idareases  are  not  correctly  given  ui  the  convention 
Journals  of  IS*,  published  by  Ootoher  15th.  should 
not  fail  to  notify  the  editor.  Send  the  necessary 
corrections  to  "Editor  of  tbe  Church  Almanac,'' 

>>"  Y  rk"  ooWUbl>r-'AME9  l*OTT' 12  A%ior  V1""' 


Tnt  snnual  meeting  of  I 
I  will  be  held  at  tht 


of  St.  Luke  s 
1». 


as  sws  e»|  s  See  sera,  *     w  S.  Swisses 


Tbb  annual  meeting  of  tbe  New  York  Bible  and 
Common  Prayer  Book  Society  will  be  held  at  14 
Astor  Place.  Tbumdny  evening,  tun  Instant,  at  8 
o'olook.  EDWIN  S.  C.ORHAM, 


Tbb  Convocation  of 
Trinity  church.  CI 
ber  IS,  at  7:81  p.*. 


win 


.  Ooto- 


L.  P. 


Tiik  Sunday  school  Institute  of  the  Convocation 
of  Harrlsburg.  Second  Division,  will  meet  In  Trinity 
church.  Chambersburg,  on  Thursday.  October  IS.  at 
10  A.  U. 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 

Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aidiDg  that  work,  MisH  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


WANTS. 


A  chi'kc 


H  CLF.ROTMAN  in  Koalh  Rrcoklyn,  N.  Y., 
receive  iato  his  family  two  or  ihree  boys,  giving  lu 
advantages  of  the  seat  ichools  in  RrmAI)  n.  com 
blnrd  with  csreful  tirrrslxht  and  the  cmf.trts  uf  a  refined 
boms.  Locattun  healthful,  free  fr-m  malaria  Terms.  $Saa. 
l'erents  a  Ml  Bail  this  sa  escsllent  opportunity.  Address 

OI.ei.irrs.  CncnciiBAM  caw,  New  v,w>. 


A"1  NTIEWOMAN  of  experience  ss  s  teseher  In  some 
of  the  best  schools  sad  fssDihss  la  New  York,  and  lbt>r 
oughly  fllUd  I  i  direct  the  studies  of  young  lad  e-.  desires  such 
an  eneag jibedi,  or  a  posltlm.  s>  companion  to  a  ltdv  wishing 
lbs  services  nf  a  vnsisn  of  birth,  refinement,  sad  culture, 
Ur  .he  wcuiil  be  ^ U  I  lo  receive  pupils  by  the  hiiur.  v»iieciitllr 
tbtsy  ileoriiur  'nstrucllon  tn  Btsv-rj  and  Lllerature,  H'cbest 
testimoiilsls  lrom  furmer  |>atrons.  Aildres*  HEN  ILK 
WoMAN,  care  of  Right  Rev.  M.  V.  PetleT.  New  York. 


of  the  Drndsa  .Vormal 


AUKKMAN  la.) i.  a  _ 
!vcli.«il,  wbo  has  uujrtit  in  Oermany,  Knglanil.  .nil 
Krsncv.  wauld  riks  a  poelt  on  In  a  school  to  teach  Erencb. 
German,  npsnlsb.  ur  llrswing.  KsfarsncM  gisen.  Ad.Jreu 
"E.  Z."  care  of  Jobs  Kllcbls.  Wlnthrop.  Msi 


Al^ADY,  Oiurcbwximsn,  desires  a  poslt*an  a>  Organi.t.  la 
ur  near  tbe  city  ;  ha<  sevsral  years'  eiperlence.  Address 

L.  M.  H..  CHKKCHMAS  - 


A LADY  giving  dssu-ai 
nsatrosi  In  »cnoo4,  lastitullon 
biKi-ekseper  t«  invalid  isdy  or  < 
•A.K,  h,  D  ."  cars  of  Bar.  Dr.  Hi 
ninth  stress,  Nsw  York. 


ALADYwantsannstuoa  In  s  refined  family  as  companion, 
to  teach  and  ase  1st  la  cmre  uf  yuan!  children,  to  ssw.  or 
say  p.,.itlon  ol  trust.  Address  R  8.  V.  P.,  cutiKdiMAH 


AN  accomplished  Orgaalst.  Vocalist,  and 
(caUiedrei-usiaedl,  at  liberty  from  uefoi 


\Nesperienc«l  niiling  mill  manacer.  with  hast  refer  seres, 
wants  lo  enquire  with  mill  osrner  wanting  his  lrjtere*ts 
looked  alter.   Addreu  EX  PKltlENCK.  t:irt-arnM»1  olfice. 


AN  CNMAKRIF.D  PHIRsT.  twenty  rerea  years  of  age. 
aow  rector  of  a  parish  where  climate  affect*  his  ibruai, 

abTs  '"BM°Jt7*tei££' 'AdS™  1"  "  >*"'h  ""^ 

"S.  M-  B,"CHr«CHRASO«CS. 


a  pbotestant  Parisian  LAtiYbaaafswhutsnidis- 

1%  eogsgod.  Conrer  stlunal  le->ons  a  ap-cialty.  Blirbeit 
referenwea.  INhTlT CTKIt  E,  l«»  Fonrth  Aven.c. 


AKKIl.Krt.  Xerlical  and  Surs'-cat  Nurse  desires  ths  ear* 
uf  »n  Ineslid  in  aChurch  family.  Be.t  references  itieen 
no  Inquiry.  Address  a  B.,  can  T.  E.  Harrlsun,  21  Bea.er 
Street,  New  York  City. 


AYOCNO  KNOUHH  WOMAN  desires  sa  engagement  as 
g,.ver»i  .s  lor  children,  r  as  a  companion.  She  rsfsis 
lo  tbe  Bev.  Morns  Dli  D.D.,  and  the  Bit.  Edmund  Wood, 
of  Montreal.  Address  C.  st  Tuk  I'M  t  am  mam  o  files. 


Y\R  IIENHY  STEPHf  N  CCTLKR,  formerly  organist  at 
U  Trinity.  N.  Y..  m.y  lie  addressed  until  further  notice, 
at  No.  Ill  Fifth  street,  Troy,  N.  Y. 


ri-HE  MUSIC  COMMITTEE  of  any  Church  wlahieg  to 
1    form  a  Boy  Cbosr  will  find  It  in  tnelr  advantage  lo  com 
with  8.  <v.  KAl.L.  Orgs&ist  snd  Choir  Master, 
pel,  IB  East  Uth  street,  ^lew  York. 


manlcate 
Urace  Chapel, 


\\T  ANTED— By  a  musical  director  of  assay  years'  expert- 
TV     ence.  who  has  had  sptcial  success  in  training  rested 

rbulrs,  a  position  as  Choirma*  er  in  or  near  i 

Wa.h!ngtne  (ihe  lat  er  ri  y  peererredi.    Is  th 

versanl  wtih  Enclivh  Cbuirb  Music,  and 

highest  references  for  character  and  .bitliy. 

Address  OIHECTOK  CnrBCBBAS  olfic*. 


\»,' ANTED -In  a  clergyman's  family,  c  ly  or  country, 
V  Y  lady,  a  position  as  teacher  of  French  ;  also,  lo  superin 
tend  the  mu.-c  and  sing.ng  ef  the  Suad.yeeh.iol.  Salary, 
•lu  per  month.    Best  references.  Address 

"  MC8I.:,"  ciiraeHauy.  ofBce. 


BOARD,  WINTER  RESORTS,  ETC. 


T^y INTER  SANITARIUM, 
la  tbe 


H.  J.  CA' 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

In  view  of  the  recent  appear- 
ance of  the  revised  version  of  tbe  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  ariae  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  ft  Co.'s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Mombert's  "  Hand  Book  of 
the  English  Versions  of  the  Bible,"  pub- 
lished at  *2.50,  and  offer  it,  with  The 
Churchman,  at  $5.00,  or  to  sub 
now  fully  in  advance  at  #1.50. 

M.  H.  MALLORY  &  CO., 
47  Lafayette  Tlace,  New  Yori 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 

A  Dictionary  of  Church  Doctrine,  History.  Orga.ls.tkiB,  and 


written  expressly  for  ibis  Work  by  E 
laymes.  Designed  especially  for  the  as*  of  the  Laity  of 
the  Pbotswtaxt  EnscorAt.  Cncitca  is 
States  or  Ambbica. 


The  book  ooe tales  over  110  Imperial  octave  | 
published  by  L.  It.  HAMEBSLY  A  CO,  si  lbs  « 
of  »VllU.   


M.  U.  >1A  1,1. OH  V  A  CO.. 


The  Chui'chman. 

A  Weekly  Newspaper  and  Magazine. 

PRICE  TEN  CENTS  A  NUMBER. 


SUBSCRIPT  JONS;  POSTAGE  FREE  ; 

A  year  (js  numbers)  •<  00 

"  "  itrictly  in  advance   S  SO 

A  year  to  Clergymen,  strictly  in  advance...... ... .  A  00 

All  subscriptions  con  tinned  unless  ordered  discontinued. 

New 


CHANCE  OP  ADDRESS 

it  desired,  AsrA  the  Old  snd  the  New  Address  must  be 
Town,  County,  and  State. 


REMITTANCES 

Order*  tfan^Ok^er'^rZ/ff 

Receipts  are  returned  lo  subscriber  in  the  next  copy  of 
The  Chubchman  unless  a  stamped  envelope  is  sent  (or 
its  return  by  letter  mail. 


ADVERTISING. 

RA  TES.*— Thirty  Cents  m  Lint  (Agate)  fourteen  Hoc* 
to  the  isich. 


NOTICES. 

Marriage  notices,  one  dollar.  Notices  ol  Deaths,  free. 
Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolutions,  appeals, 
acknowledgments,  and  other  similar  mailer,  thirty 
Ctnli  a  Line,  nonpareil  lor   three  Cents  a  Hrard, 


The  date  af  publication  is 
advertisements.  Inteeded  I 
be  in  tbe  'jflice  on  Monday 
not  be  secured. 

Oalv  arfeaCmaiter  can  be  received 
moraine     the  week  of  publication. 

Of.  If.  MALLORY  &  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place,  New  York. 


Digitized 


w  York. 

by  Goo<J 


404 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  [October  10,  188.5. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

All  •'  Letter*  to  tbe  Bailor"  will  appear  under  tbe 
roll  signature  of  the  writer. 

"  SOCIETY  OF  THE  TREASURY  OF  00D." 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 

We  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  print  tbe 
enclosed  circular,  which  is  addressed  to  the 
whole  American  Church.  To  work  well  in 
both  countries  our  societies  must  be  one  as  our 
churches  are  one,  but  we  must  divide  th 


Hon. 


C.  A. 


B.  POCOCK, 
forf 


SOCIETY  OF  THE  TREASURY  OK  GOD. 
MOTTO : 

"  Bring  t»  all  the  Utile*  into  the  storehouse,  tbat 
there  may  be  meat  in  raj  house,  and  prove  me  now 
•  the  Lord  of  boats.  If  t  will  not  open 
ws  of  Heareu  and  pour  you  out  a 

RULES. 

t  To  give  a  tithe  of  income,  or  earnings,  to 
Clod. 

2.  To  use  all  possible  influence  for  the  rest©- 
ration  of  the  Law,  of  Tithe. 

9.  To  disseminate-  information  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  tithe  by  the  distribution  of  pam- 
phlets, etc.,  and  by  any  other  means  possible. 

4.  To  pray  that  God  will  bring  His  people  to 
the  knowledge  of  their  duty  regarding  His 
tithe.    (Once  a  week  is  suggested). 

The  "Society  of  the  Treasury  of  God"  is 
started  for  the  purpose  of  restoring  the  law 
of  tithe,  and  awakening  the  mind  of  the 
Christian  Church  to  the  fact  that  a  tithe  of  all 
increase  is  due  to  God  from  every  Christian 
man,  not  as  a  matter  of  gift,  but  as  a  debt. 

The  manner  of  working  of  the  Society  will 
be  as  follows : 

1st.  To  band  t 
practice  the  law  ol 

3d.  To  form*  tithe 
and  parUhe*. 

•Id.  To  bring  the  subject  before  the  Church 
by  tbe  publication  and  distribution  of  pam- 
phlets, tracts  and  leaflets,  or  in  any  other  wav 
which  may  be  found  possible. 

MEMBERSHIP. 

1.  Any  person  may  become  a  life  member 
by  the  payment  of  $i0. 

2.  The  annual  fee  for  membership  shall 
be  $1. 

I  sympathize  with  the  objects  of  the  pro- 
posed "Society  of  the  Treasury  of  God,"  and 
would  commend  it  to  the  attention  and 
consideration  of  the  bishops  and  clergy  of 
the  Anglican  Communion.  Tbe  Rev.  E-  P. 
Crawford  is  a  priest,  and  the  Rev.  C.  A.  B. 
on  of  mv  diocese. 

J.  T.  ONTARIO. 

V,  1885. 


together  in  o 
of  the  tithe. 


all  who  now 
in 


The  parochial  half  may  be  divided  as  follows  i 
Half  to  the  support  of  the  Church. 
One- fourth  to  tlie  poor. 
One-fourth  to  any  other  parochial  object, 

such  as  Church  debt. 
The  extra  parochial  half: 
Half  to  Diocesan  Funds. 
One  fourth  to  Foreign  Missions,  i.  e. 

Diocesan  Missions. 
One-fourth  to  general  objects, 

Society  of  the  Treasury  of  God, 

similar  worthy  objects. 


BUaOEMTirWS  TO  TITHE  PAYEKH 

KM 


Bishop  of  Central  New  York:  the 
L  R  Brewer,  Missionary  Bishop  of  Montana 
the  Right  Rev.  R.  W.  B.'Elliott,  d.d.,  Mission- 
ary Bishop  of  Western  Texas;  the  Right  Rev 
C.  Hamilton,  m.a.,  Bishop  of  Niagara:  th- 
Right  Rev.  William  Stevens  Perrv,  d.d  . 
Bishop  of  Iowa;  the  Right  Rev.  J.  H.  D.Wing 
field,  d.d  .  Missionary  Bishop  of  Northern 
California;  the  Right  Rev.  Geo.  Hillis,  d.d  , 
Bishop  of  Briti-h  Columbia;  the  Right  Rev. 
M.  S.  Baldwin,  Bishop  of  Huron;  the  Right 
Rev.  John  F.  Young,  Bishop  of  Florida. 


c  to  a 


Who  do  not  Fay  in  their  Whol 
Common  Trensury. 

1.  That  one-half  of  their  tithe  should  be 
given  within  their  own  parish. 

8.  That  of  the  portion  devoted  to  parochial 
needs,  one-half  should  be  given  to  the  support 
of  the  minister  and  services  of  the  Church 

EXAMPLE. 

In  Trinity  church,  Brock ville,  Ont..  four 
persons  are  tithe  payers.  Each  pays  in  the 
whole  of  his  tithe  in  an  envelope,  in  the  offer- 
tory. All  these  tithes  are  locked  away  each 
Sunday,  in  a  secure  place  in  the  church.  Once 
a  month  the  members  are  called  together,  to  be 
present  at  the  distribution,  when  all  that  is  in 
the  treasury  is  apportioned  according  to  agree- 
ment. 

In  six  months  these  four  persons  have  paid 
tithes  to  the  value  of  $220.  Of  this,  $55  have 
gone  to  the  Church,  $88  to  the  poor,  $37  to  the 


■m-iokj,  and 
other  objecti 


the  balnnce  to 


R 


and 


E.  P.  Crawford, 

Honorary  Secretary. 
Rev.  C.  A.  B  Pocock 

(Commander  R.N.), 
Hon.  Organizing  Secretary. 
Brockville,  Ont.,  Canada,  Trinity,  1885. 

Samples  of  the  Society's  Tracts,  will  be  sent 
free,  when  required,  in  any  quantity  at  cost 
price.   

COLLECT. 

Almighty  God,  who  alone  art  tbe  author  and 
giver  of  all  good  things,  grant  unto  Tby  peo- 
ple a  willing  mind,  that  of  all  Thou  givest 
them,  they  may  surely  give  a  tenth  to  Thee, 


ASSOCIATION  OF  PARISHES. 

RULES! . 

1 .  An  associate  parish  to  be  one  in  which, 
at  the  least,  four  persons  shall  bo  tithe  payers. 

2.  Which  contributes  annually  to  the  So- 
ciety of  the  Treasury  of  God  the  sum  of  one 
dollar  per  member  for  each  associate  tithe 
payer. 

•1.  Which  agrees  to  discourage  all  worldly 
methods  of  obtaining  money,  and  uphold  God's 
system  of  nuance,  viz.:  Tithes  and  offerings. 

4.  Which  agrees  to  distribute  the  publica- 
tions of  the  society. 

5.  In  which  one  sermon  at  least  shall  be 
preached  annually,  setting  forth  the  duty  and 
obligation  of  tithe*  and  offerings. 

G.  In  which  the  associate  members  shall 
agree  to  use  occasionally  (once  a  week  is  re- 
quested), the  Collect  of  the  society. 

7.  The  associate  ineintter*  shall  use  the 
society's  envelopes  in  which  to  place  their 
contributions,  which  are  paid  into  the  offertory. 

SUIKIESTED  DIVISION  OK  THE  TITHE. 

Where  Member*  Fay  in  their  Whole  Tithe  into 
the  Church. 
Half  to  parochial  object*. 
Half  to  extra  parochial  objects. 


and  may  offer  to  Thee  free- will  offerings, 
an  holy  worship:  That  so.  proving  Thee  ac- 
cording to  Thy  Holy  Word,  Thou  mayest  open 
the  windows  of  Heaven,  and  pour  out  tbe  ful- 
ness of  Thy  blessing  upon  Thy  Church,  for 
His  sake,  who  gave  himself  a  sacrifice  for  the 
sins  of  the  world,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. — 


PATKONH: 

The  Right  Rev.  J.  T.  Lewis,  d.d.,  lld., 
BUhop  of  Ontario;  the  Right  Rev.  A.  Sweat- 
man,  m.a.,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Toronto:  the  Right 
Rev.  W.  M.  Green.  D  D.,  Bishop  of  Mississippi; 
the  Right  Rev.  A.  Gregg,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  Texas; 
the  Right  Rev.  C  T.  Qiiintanl,  d  d.,  BUhop  of 
Tennessee;  the  Right  Rev.  W.  H.  Hare,  d.d.. 
Missionary  Bishop  of  South  Dakota;  the 
Right  Rev.  J.  T.  Spalding,  d.d..  Missionary 
Bishop  of  Colorado;  the  Right  Rev.  E.  R. 
Welles,  h.t.d.  ,  Bishop  of  Wisconsin;  the  Right 
Rev.  T.  A.  Jaggar.  D.D..  BUhop  of  Southern 
Ohio;  the  Right  Rev.  J.  H.  Brown,  s.t.d., 
BUhop  of  Fond -du- Lac;  the  Right  Rev.  A. 
Burgess,  S.T.D.,  BUhop  of  Quincy;  the  Right 
Rev.  G.  F.  Seymour,  h.t.d.  ,  BUhop  of  Spring- 
field: the  Right  Rev.  D.  B.  Knickerbocker,  D.D., 
Bishop  of  IndUna;  the  Right  Rev.  A.  Watson, 
D.D.,  BUhop  of  East  Carolina;  tbe  Right 
Rev.  C.  F.  Robertson,  d.d.,  lld.,  BUhop  of 
Missouri;  the  Right  Rev.  and  Hon.  A.  J.  R 
Anson,  D.D.,  QC.  BUhop  of  0.u'Appelle;  the 
Right  Rev.  A.  W.  Sillitoe,  d.d.,  Bishop  of  New 
Westminster:  the  Right  Rev.  M.  A.  DeWolfe 
Howe,  d.d,,  ll.d.,  BUhop  of  Central  Pennsyl- 
vania: the  Right  Rev.  John  Scarborough,  d.d., 
BUhop  of  New  Jersey;  tho  Right  Rev.  H.  B. 
Whipple,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Minnesota;  the  Right 
Rev.  Edward  Sullivan,  d.d.,  Missionary  BUhop 
of  Algoma;  the  Right  Rev.  T.  U.  Dudley,  d.d., 
BUhop  of  Kentucky;  the  Right  Rov.  Cortlandt 
Whitehead,  d.d.,  BUhop  of  Pittsburgh;  the 
Right  Rev.  J.  W.  Williams,  d.d.,  BUhop  of 
Quebec:  the  Right  Rev.  K.  D.  " 


THE  COXSTITUTIOX  AXD  BLA CKSTOXE 
To  the  . 

Your  correspondent  may  rest  quietly 
the  conviction  that  the  constitution  of  these 
United  States  U  not  of  Presbyterian  origin. 
A  short  time  ttefore  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention met  at  Philadelphia,  Btackstone  gar* 
to  the  world  hU  "  Commentaries  on  the  Laws  of 
England."  We  are  told  that  a  careful  reading 
of  this  work  will  show  that  the  constitution  is 
greatly  indebted  to  this  author  for  its  form 
and  substance.  "All  the  eloquent  praises  of 
the  constitution,  which  are  continually  on  the 
lips  of  American  orators  and  statesmen,  praise* 
of  its  admirable  system  of  checks  and  balance*, 
its  equal  distribution  of  powers,  its  blending 
of  diverse  and  conflicting  interests  into  one 
harmonioiiH  whole,  and  all  the  rest  of  it,  are 
borrowed  from  Blackstone's  eulogies  on  the 
Constitution  of  England."  (See  Nineteenth 
Century,  August,  '85.  American  reprint,  pp. 
210-11.)  Albert  E.  Georoe. 


PORTRAIT  OF  THE  REV.  HEXRY  VAX 
DYKE. 

To  the  Editor  of  Tnn  Churchman : 

The  Rev.  Henry  Van  Dyke,  ordained  bv 
BUhop  Seabury  in  1785.  was  rector  of  St. 
Mary's  church,  Burlington,  N.  J.,  from  1793 
to  171>fl,  and  then  of  St.  James's  church.  Ne*- 
town,  L.  I.,  till  hU  death,  in  1811.  He  m 
buried  in  the  family  vault  in  Trinity  church- 
yard. New  York.  HU  grand  daughter  (Mr*. 
Clarke,  now  deceased,)  wrote  in  1875,  ''Some 
years  since  a  fine  portrait  of  bim  hang  in  the 
library  of  tho  old  Livingston 
York." 


New 


Can  any  one  inform  me  where  that  portrait 
now  U  I  Geo.  Moroas  Hills. 

,  .V. ./. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Thk  Jocrkals  or  Majob  (io  C.  0.  Oobdok,  r  a 
atEartocm.  Printed  from  the  original  Mss  lo 
troduetlon  and  Notes  hy  A.  Egmont  Hake  author 
of  "The  Stonr  of  Chinese  Gordon."  With  P.-r 
trait.  Two  Maps  and  Thirty  Illustrations  arur 
Sketches  hy  General  Gordon.  [Boston:  llourb- 
ton,  Mifflin  A  Co.J   pp.  47».   Prloe.  *2.n0. 

EnglUh  newspapers  have  said  that  the  pul> 
cation  of  Gordon's  journals  relieved  the 
government  from  a  great  odium.  The  impai  - 
twl  American  reader  will  hardly  concur  witt 
thU  opinion.  It  U  said  that  Gordon  could  have 
got  away  if  he  bad  wished,  aud  that  he  mis- 
apprehended the  purpose  for  which  he  was 
sent  to  tho  Soudan.  These  jonrnaU  make  it 
clear  that  he  could  have  done  this  only  at  the 
expense  of  what  he  valued  much  more  than 
life,  viz.,  honor  and  principle.  He  puts  it  in 
the  clearest  possible  way.  The  people  in  Kar- 
toum  might  have  gone  over  to  the  Mahdi  and 
saved  themselves,  probably  would  have  done 
so,  had  it  not  been  for  his  presence  in  Kartcutn. 
They  could  not  do  it  any  longer,  but  woulil 
have  been  sacrificed  because  of  their  prolonged 
resistance;  consequently  he  felt  bound  to  stick 
by  them  to  the  last,  unless  tho  governments 
which  sent  him  relieved  him.  Even  then  he 
had  no  notion  of  personally  escaping,  but  pro- 
posed to  stay  by  the  wreck  and  do  what  he 
could  in  an  inferior  | 
tnained  to  be  done. 

The  charge  was  made  against  Gordon  that 
he  was  insubordinate.  The  fact  was  tbat 
England  was  trying  to  play  here  tbe 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  10.  lass.)  (»)  The  Churchman. 405 


which  Lord  Macaulny  has  so  well  described  in 
ibe  account  of  British  policy  in  India.  The 
feme  government  might  find  it  convenient  to 
regard  Oonloo  as  an-  officer  of  the  Queen,  and 
•object  to  the  authorities  at  tbo  Horse  Guards. 
It  might  find  it  equally  convenient  to  treat  him 
U  the  Khedive's  lieutenant  in  the  Soudan.  If 
i«  succeeded,  England  was  to  have  the  credit. 
If  he  failed  Egypt  was  to  bear  the  loss. 
Of  fours*  it  is  understood  that  this 
anomalous  position  was  in  some  degree 
inevitable.  England  had  no  more  right  to 
•end  Gordon  to  command  Egyptian  troops  in 
(Cartoum  than  she  bad  to  send  him  to  com- 
mand United  State*  troops  in  Denver  City. 
The  only  way  that  Gordon  could  go  would  be 
by  the  appointment  of  Tewfik,  and  the  ap- 
;»intment*  of  the  Khedive  were,  in  fact,  the 
appointment*  of  the  English  Government. 
But  Gordon's  acceptance  of  this  post  was 
corely  voluntary.  He  went  to  help  England 
nt  of  a  scrape  and  to  help  the  Soudan,  which 
he  had  governed,  and  in  which  he  felt  an 
interest.  He  went  from  the  strong  impulse 
•.hat  ba<l  ruled  him  through  life  :  the  impulse 
10  put  things  right  which  were  going  wrong. 
He  know  his  immense  capacity  for  ruling  a 
.vople  like  the  Soudanese,  and  be  knew,  too, 
that  they  would  obev  him  and  trust  him  as 
they  would  no  otier  European  or  Christian. 
<>ne  can  well  imagine  that  he  did  not  go  to  be 
1  mere  card  to  be  thrown  out  or  retained,  ac- 
cording to  the  turn  of  the  game.  To  men  in 
England  it  was  a  matter  to  be  looked  at  simply 
with  regard  to  its  effect  upon  Parliamentary 
rotes.  In  the  absence  of  strongly  distinctive 
principles,  the  strife  of  parties  in  England  has 
teen  more  and  more  drifting  into  a  mere  con- 
test for  power.  If  a  point  was  to  be  gained 
by  forgetting  Gordon  and  treating  him  as  the 
volunteer  servant  of  Egypt,  the  ministry  wss 
ready  to  make  it ;  if  a  point  was  to  be  made 
l>y  treating  Gordon  as  her  majesty's  officer  in 
i-ommand  on  the  Nile,  the  cabinet  would  send 
an  army  to  rescue  him.  The  trouble  lay  in 
the  impossibility  of  the  average  Englishman 
to  see  beyond  the  range  of  his  immediate 
It  is  the  defect  that  comes  of  his 


It  is  clear  from  these  journals  that  Gordon 
thoroughly  understood  bis  position.  But  it 
»*s  not  the  first  or  the  second  time  that  he 
nid  been  in  a  like  situation,  and  he  measured 
it  with  a  truer  eye.  So  long  as  be  retained 
hit  commission  in  the  queen's  service  he  was 
•tthject  to  her  orders.  He  was  bound  to  yield 
bU  own  judgment  to  commands  which  be  did 
DOt  approve. 

Bat  he  was  also  the  Viceroy  of  the  Khedive 
with  plenary  powers.  He  was  acting  directly 
Nt  the  latter.  He  was  bound  only  by  ordinary 
)»lty  and  the  natural  feeling  of  a  subject  for 
m  sovereign's  good  fame  to  the  former.  In 
the  treatment  of  the  troops  under  him  he  was 
no  more  bound  by  the  English  rules  of  war, 
than  he  was  by  the  resolutions  of  the  United 
state*  Senate.  He  could  at  any  moment  lay 
I  >wn  his  commission.  The  mischief  was  in 
the  anomalous  position  of  the  English  in  Egypt. 
Th*y  were  nominally  there  to  protect  the  gov- 
ernment from  overthrow.  Tbey  were  really 
trrinjr  to  run  tbe  State  in  the  interest  of  the 
British  bondholders,  and  with  reference  to  the 
empire  in  India.  That  Gordon's  policy  was 
M  only  true  to  tbe  highest  principle,  but  was 
«lso  for  the  best  interests  of  England  is,  we 
WJ,  clearly  proved  by  these  journals.  But  it 
*w  upon  this  latter  point  that  be  disagreed 
with  the  powers  at  home  and  the  English  offi-  i 
rials  at  Cairo.  He  said  distinctly  what  would 
fsrv  the  Soudan  and  would  at  the  same  time 
be,  on  the  whole,  for  the  best  interests  of  hu- 
manity. He  knew  that  an  ideal  government 
was  no  more  possible  there  than  it  was  to 
bridge  the  Red  Sea  by  a  fleet  uf  pontoon  boats. 
The  only  choice  was  in  a  choice  of  despotisms. 


There  was  a  tremendous  outcry  at  Gordon's 
proclamation  permitting  slavery  and  bis  de- 
mand for  the  sending  of  Zubair,  the  great 
slave  trader,  whom  he  had  put  down  in  his 
previous  governorship  of  the  Soudan.  The 
truth  was,  that  Gordon  knew  the  East  better, 
probably,  than  any  living  Englishman,  and 
knew  just  what  could  be  done  and  what  could 
not  be  done.  He  could  die  for  a  principle 
more  easily  than  another  man  could  sacrifice  a 
guinea,  but  he  knew  that  the  first  thing  to  be 
done  was  to  restore  order  to  the  country. 
Under  any  set  of  masters  possible  to  the 
Soudan,  slavery  and  the  slave  trade  would  go 
on,  it  was  not  necessary  to  superadd  war  and 
wholesale  devastation.  The  scruples  of  men 
who  had  never  been  out  of  Great  Britain,  and 
whose  chief  idea  of  the  East  was  that  it  pro- 
duced sponges  and  Turkey  rhuharb  were  on  a 
par  with  those  who  object  to  ransoming  tbe 
captives  of  pirates  and  banditti,  because  of  the 
demoralizing  influence  of  the  practice  upon 
the  minds  of  the  freebooters. 

We  suspect  that  the  main  offence  of  Gor- 
don's journals  in  official  circles  will  be  that  he 
was  right  when  tbey  were  wrong,  and  that  in 
tbe  solitude  of  his  captivity  in  Kartoum  he 
relieve.!  his  mind  by  caricatures  of  the  diplo- 
mats who  vexed  his  soul  with  tbeir  blunders 
and  imbecilities,  and  that  (in  his  private  jour- 
nals) he  was  more  apt  to  draw  an  illustration 
from  Scripture  than  from  parliamentary  blue 


The  Gordon  journals  are  seven  in  number, 
extending  from  September  10,  1834,  to  Decem- 
ber 12,  of  the  same  year.  There  are  also 
numerous  appendices  containing  documents 
referred  to  in  the  journals,  mostly  tbo  procla- 
mations and  letters  of  the  Mahdi.  The  illus- 
trations are  chiefly  rough  maps,  explaining  the 
situation,  but  among  them  are  one  or  two 
clever  caricatures  which  were  probably  much 
more  agreeable  to  the  excited  feelings  of  the 
author  than  to  their  originals  in  official  sta- 
tions. Of  course,  these  were  not  intended  for 
the  public  eye,  and  they  would  probably  never 
have  been  seen  except  for  the  fate  of  General 
Gordon. 

Two  pointa  come  prominently  out  in  this 
volume.  One  is  the  almost  hopeless  character 
of  tbe  population  with  whom  Gordon  had  to 
do,  and  the  other  the  great  impolicy  of  the 
English  rule.  The  people  were  liars  and 
coward*  to  an  all  but  incredible  degree.  Gor- 
don's judgment  was  not  likely  to  be  severe. 
He  bad  seen  too  much  of  human  nature  in  un- 
favorable conditions  to  be  uncharitable.  But 
he  backs  up  his  conclusions  with  facts  which 
permit  of  no  mistake.  Probably  no  European 
could  have  held  his  men  together  as  he  did,  or 
have  been  so  loved  and  respected  by  them,  and 
yet  be'  could  hardly  trust  that  the  slightest 
order  would  be  obeyed  except  under  his  eye. 
Whoever  would  raise  the  Egyptian  character 
must  work  from  tbe  foundation  up. 

Tbe  other  point,  the  English  occupation  of 
Egypt,  is  also  strikingly  brought  out.  It  was 
neither  one  thing  nor  the  other.  It  was  not  a 
conquest,  it  was  not  a  friendly  protectorate. 
It  ingeniously  contrived  to  unite  the  faults  of 
both  while  attaining  the  benefits  of  neither. 
It  was  a  vacillating  interference.  The  only 
rule  which  could  benefit  Egypt  would  be  an 
absolute  despotism,  controlled  by  a  sense  of 
justice  which  left  nothing  to  chance,  and  by  a 
feeling  of  mercy  only  limited  by  the  sternest 
necessity.  But  English  rule  was  constantly 
hampered  by  the  need  of  parliamentary  ex- 
planations, and  by  the  real  conflict  of  interests. 
The  danger  of  allowing  the  Mahdi  to  triumph 
lay  in  the  possible  uprising  of  the  Mohamme- 
dans everywhere,  and  notably  in  India.  By 
tbe  treaty  of  Berlin  England  was  bound  to 
preserve  the  integrity  of  the  Ottoman  Empire, 
and  that  complicated  matters  on  the  side  of 
Turkey.    Again  France  was  jealously  watch- 


ing every  step  of  tbe  English  occupation.  And 
lastly  the  English  conscience  was  sensitive  just 
where  it  should  have  been  callous,  and  dormant 
just  where  it  should  have  been  most  wide- 
awake. 

It  sought  to  deal  with  men  on  a  higher  plane 
of  intelligence  and  virtue  than  that  on  which 
they  lived  and  moved  and  had  their  being.  It 
was  blind  to  the  real  injustice  and  cruelty  to 
which  this  must  inevitably  lead.  With  this 
Gordon  is  justly  wroth.  He  declaims  against 
the  "  fictions  "  upon  which  England  proceeds, 
at  once  costly  and  inoperative,  and  ho  "  did  well 
to  be  angry." 

We  do  not  need  to  commend  this  book  to  our 
readers,  for  it  bast  been  impatiently  waited  for 
from  tbe  moment  its  publication  was  promised. 
We  do  not  think  it  will,  as  has  been  alleged, 
detract  from  tbe  esteem  in  which  Gordon's 
memory  will  be  hold.  If  it  bears  sad  traces 
of  the  tremendous  strain  bis  last  year  of  life 
laid  upon  him,  it  gives  proofs  also  of  bis  admi- 
rable wisdom  and  temper. 

The  Tim  Laws  or  Health:  or.  How  Diseases  are 
Produced  sod  Prevented,  and  Family  (Hid*  to 
Protection  Acalnst  Epidemic  Diseases  and  Other 
Danxerous  Infection*.  By  J.  B.  Blaok.  M.  o. 
[Philadelphia:  J.  B.  Llpplnvott  Company.)  pp. 
H8.   Price,  $<.0u. 

Medical  books  as  a  rule  are  for  medical 
people  only.  A  lively  imagination  will  quickly 
discover  in  one's  self  the  symptoms  of  disease, 
and  possibly  end  by  producing  them.  But  this 
criticism  does  in  no  wise  apply  to  the  admir- 
able book  whose  title  is  given  above.  It  seems 
to  us  to  meet  just  the  want  which  is  felt,  the 
knowledge  of  general  laws  which  apply  to  the 
prevention  of  disease.  This  is  entirely  differ- 
ent from  the  study  of  disease  when  it  comes. 
In  that  case  the  best  advice  we  know  of  is  to 
call  in  the  most  skilful  medical  aid  attainable, 
to  obey  orders  and  to  trust  in  the  divine  care. 
But  to  avoid  the  liability  to  disease  is  another 
matter — and  the  principles  of  this  avoidance 
are  well  laid  down.  Pure  air  to  oreathe,  ex- 
ercise, temperance  in  eating  and  drinking, 
sufficiency  of  sleep,  a  calm  mind,  not  over 
wrought  in  any  field  of  labor,  are  among  the 
chief  requirements.  Of  course  something  more 
is  needed  than  to  name  these  rules  ;  their  ap- 
plication must  be  generally  (not  too  minutely) 
pointed  out.  This  Dr.  Black  has  done,  we 
think,  as  well  as  we  have  ever  seen  it  done, 
for  its  pages  are  sufficiently  generalised  to 
leave  room  for  the  variations  due  to  special 
temperament*  and  exceptional  organizations 
without  imparing  their  effect  as  a  whole. 
There  i*  more  good  sense  on  the  subject  than 
there  used  to  be,  and  an  advance  in  the  dura- 
tion and  comfort  of  human  life.  But  every 
step  in  a  complicated  civilization  brings  with  it 
new  liabilities,  or  at  least  possibilities  of  dis- 
ease. Greater  facility  of  travel  increases  the 
chance  of  the  spread  of  infectious  and  contagi- 
ous sicknesses.  Large  cities  multiply  at  once 
the  risk  and  the  safeguard.  Survival  of  the 
fittest  makes  a  strong  stock,  because  the  weak- 
est are  rapidly  eliminated,  whereas  greater 
care  in  the  prolongation  of  sickly  lives  in- 
creases the  area  of  partial  ill-health.  Never- 
theless, the  general  advance  is  slow  hut  sure. 
Not  the  least  useful  part  of  this  book  is  the 
half,  which  treat*  of  protection  against 
The  Middle  Ages  were 
an  epidemic  when  once  it 
full  headway.  The  great  fire  of 
London  extinguished  tbe  plague,  which  had 
before  that  made  constant  visits  to  England. 
Now  no  one  fears  that  outside  of  the  warm 
limits  of  the  Mohammedan  East.  Cholera  is 
still  dreaded,  but  medical  science  declares 
itwlf  determined  to  win  in  the  battle.  Yellow 
fever,  which  once  devastated  New  York  and 
Philadelphia,  i*  now  barred  out  by  an  efficient 
quarantine.  We  are  glad  to  see  that  Dr. 
Black  gives  full  value  to  the  influence  of  » 
healthy  mental  temper  as  a  prophylactic.  For  ^ 


4o6 


The  Churchman. 


(IS)  I  October  10.  1885. 


that  a  sound  religious  faith  is  needed.  The 
fearlessness,  which  is  a  matter  of  will,  in  the 
only  courage  which  will  stand  a  trial ;  a  fear- 
lessness which  conies  from  nerve  and  tempera- 
ment is  liable  to  be  overthrown  when  least  ex- 
ded.  There  is  no  such 
I  ai  that  of  Sisters  of  Charity,  of  physi- 
who  carry  a  true  oumllUM  into  their 
of  the  near  in  blood  and  affoc- 
where  utter  unselfishness  obliterate*  all 
thoughts  of  personal  peril.  We  think  a  copy 
of  this  book  should  be  in  every  household,  and 
it  for  parish  and  public 


Tns  ftcissez  nr  Braisess.  litigations  of  tbe  Dmy 
Series.  A  study  of  the  principles  controlling  tbe 
Laws  of  Exohshire.  Bv  Roderick  II  Smith,  [New 
York  and  Luudon:  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.)  pp.  IS*. 
Price.  11  as. 

In  two  very  clear  and  well-written  prelimi- 
nary chapters,  Mr.  Smith  defines  and  illustrates 
the  two  laws  of  nature,  the  "  Law  of  Motion  " 
and  the  "  Law  of  Rhythm."  He  then  goes  on 
to  show  by  a  series  of  well-arranged  statistical 
tables  that  these  same  laws  govern  the  course 
of  business,  viz.:  of  production  and  trade. 
One  is  always  a  little  afraid  of  a  too  perfect 
theory,  but  we  do  not  And  any  flaws  in  the 
reasoning,  and  we  are  bound  to  presume  that 
the  facta  are  fairly  and  fully  stated.  The  con- 
clusion is  that  the  science  of  business  can  be 
calculated  with  the  same  probability  as  tbe 
weather,  and  the  larger  the  area  and  the  more 
extended  the  observation,  the  more  nearly  the 
chances  of  coming  years  can  be  ascertained. 
Mr.  Smith's  idea  is  that  legislation  and  changes, 
foreign  wars,  have  much  leas  than  is 
to  do  with  the  fluctuations  of  trade, 
and  the  laws  of  exchange  exhibit  a  regular 
ebb  aud  flow,  if  the  scale  be  but  large  enough 
to  show  their  working.  One  inference  drawn 
from  this  we  are  disposed  to  accept,  and  that 
is,  that  civilization  and  trade  tend  to  the 
equalization  rather  than  to  the  disparity  pf 
conditions,  and  that  tho  cry  of  "  the  rich  grow 
richer,  and  the  poor,  poorer,"  is  only  a  sense- 
less piece  of  demagogism.  At  any  rate, 
whether  the  reader  accepta  this  theory  or  not, 
Mr.  Smith's  book  deserves  a  faithful  study.  It 
is  entertaining  reading,  even  for  the  mere 
outside  student  of  social  questions,  and  it  is 
certainly  an  attempt  made  with  great  skill 
and  fairness  to  solve  one  of  the  most  important 
problems  of  the  day.  The  effect  of  its  theories 
will  be  that  business  men  will  be  less  depressed 
by  business  slackness  and  less  wildly  elated  by 


and  self-denial  are 
i|  ft  rati  \  ely  stable. 


are 


Sesmoss  »v  Tils  Rbv.  Noah  Hunt  Schenck,  d.d.. 
Late  Rector  of  St.  Ann's  Church,  Brooklyn.  [New 
York:  B.  P.  Dutton  A  Co.) 

This  volume  of  sermons  is  appropriately 
dedicate*!  to  the  members  of  the  congregation 
of  St.  Ann's  church  by  the  family  of  their 
late  rector.  Their  publication  is  not  only  an 
affectionate  tribute  to  his  memory,  but  a 
valuable  contribution  to  theological  literature. 
Tbe  style  of  the  author  is  brilliant  and  fasci- 
nating, and  not  unlike  that  of  Outhrie,  the 
great  Scotch  preacher,  and  evinces  that  re- 
markable gift  of  language  for  which  he  was 
so  distinguished  as  a  pulpit  orator. 

Another  characteristic  of  these  sermons,  in 
addition  to  their  eloquent  diction,  is  their 
fidelity  and  clearness  in  presenting  the  great 
fundamental  verities  of  the  Gospel. 

The  natural  depravity  of  man,  the  necessity 
of  regeneration  by  the  Floly  Spirit,  the  cer- 
tainty of  future  rewards  and  punishments, 
the  evil  of  sin  and  the  beauty  of  holiness,  are 
proclaimed  with  no  uncertain  sound. 

Above  all,  Jesus  Christ  aud  Him  crucified  is 
set  forth  iu  the  fulness  of  II is  saving  power 
as  the  only  hope  and  refuge  of  a  lost  world. 
As  the  power  of  his  life  and  example  still 


lives  in  the  hearta  of  those  who  knew  and 
loved  him,  so,  in  these  sermons,  he  "  being 
dead,  yet  speaketh." 

They  will  prolong  his  great  usefulness  in 
proclaiming  the  truths  of  that  precious  Gospel 
to  the  promotion  of  which  he  consecrated  his 
life. 

Ths  Law  or  ™a  Tin  Worm.   By  J.  Oswald  Dykes, 
n  o.   lN«w  Tork:  T.  Whlttaker,  ISO.)  pp.Wl. 


This  is  a  reprint  of  an  English  work,  and 
consist*  of  fourteen  lectures  upon  the  Deca- 
logue, by  an  author  who  is  favorably  known 
by  bis  44  Beatitudes  of  the  Kingdom"  and 
"From  Jerusalem  to  Antioch."  They  are 
plain,  simple  and  practical,  and  will  serve 
either  for  private  reading  or  for  the  use  of  lay 
readers.  With  an  introduction  upon  the  Char- 
acteristics of  the  Decalogue,  the  volume 
takes  up  tho  Ten  Commandments  trriatim,  and 
concludes  with  a  lecture  upon  the  Second 
Great  Commandment  and  upon  tbe  Use*  and 
Effects  of  the  I  jiw.  It  handles  the  most  diffi- 
cult parts  of  its  subject  with  judgment  and 
discretion,  and  can  lie  cordially 


LITERATURE. 
Lord  Tkkwtsos  will  soon  appear  with  a 
new  volume  containing  some  hitherto  unpub- 


Thx  programme  of  St.  Nicholas  for  1886,  as 
announced  by  the  Century  Company,  is  full  of 
delightful  promise  for  the  young  people. 

Vick'm  Illustrated  Monthly,  as  usual,  comes 
with  unfailing  regularity.  Ite  colored  plate 
presents  a  view  of  the  44  Calandrinia  Grande- 


Eft  J.  B  Yocno  &  Co.  have  issued  a  catalogue 
of  new  and  second  hand  books,  and  of  new 
editions,  which  book  buyers  will  find  it  of  in- 
terest to  examine. 

The  October  Builder  and  Wood- Worker  giv  es 
in  one  of  its  plates  an  illustration  of  Christ 
church,  Penge,  England,  and  has  a  varied 
table  of  contents  with  illustrations. 

T.  S.  Ooilvie  *  Co.,  of  this  city,  are  pub- 
lishing the  Eureka  Collection  of  Recitations 
and  Readings  as  a  serial.  It  contains  miscel- 
laneous selections  of  prose  and  verse. 

The  October  Unitarian  Review  opens  with 
an  account  of  44  John  Bellamy's  Bible."  which 
was  translated  from  the  Hebrew  in  1818.  The 
paper  is  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  J.  Barrows. 

The  October  Overland  Monthly  of  San  Fran- 
cisco is  a  substantial  magazine,  and  is  fur- 
nished with  a  great  variety  of  entertaining 
matter,  furnishing  good  reading  for  those  who 


Thb  Cottage  Hearth  is  published  by  the 
Cottage  Hearth  Company,  Boston,  and  The 
Woman's  Magazine  by  Frank  Hough,  Brsttle- 
boro,  Vt.  They  are  monthlies,  and  are  filled 
with  varied  and  entertaining  matter. 

Goon  Housekeeping  for  October  3  is  at 
hand.  A  subscription  to  it,  paid,  would  be  an 
accejttable  gift  to  all  housekeepers,  young  and 
old.  In  remedies  for  discomfort  and  bad 
cooking,  it  would  be  a  profitable  investment. 

The  Homiletic  Review,  of  this  city,  is  made 
up  of  contributions  by  ministers  of  various 
denominations.  An  interesting  paper  in  the 
October  number  is  by  the  Rev.  S  W.  Dike,  on 
44  Important  Features  of  the  Divorce  Ques- 
tion 

Tint  Contemporary  Review  for  September 
(Leonard  Scott  Publishing  Company!  contain?, 
among  other  articles,  two  papers  on  'The  Pro- 
tection of  Girls,"  a  subject  of  great  interest  in 
England  at  this  time.  They  are  written  by 
MillicentG.  Fawcett  and  Kllice  Hopkins. 

Tuk  Sidereal  Messenger  for  this  month 
opens  with  a  paper  on  41  The  Comet  of  1866 


and  the  Meteors  of  November  14,"  by  Daniel 
Kirkwood,  and  in  the  editorial  notes  is  an 
account  of  the  new  star  in  the  nebula  of 
Andromeda.  It  is  published  at  Northfield, 
Minn. 

The  sevente* 
tic  are  taken  from  l 
and  fairly  represent  the  current  literature  of 
the  day.  Tbe  opening  paper  is  on  41  Cholera  : 
Its  Cause  and  Prevention,"  by  Professor  San- 
derson, and  will  interest  many.  The  selections 
are  made  with  judgmeut.  and  are  in  sufficient 
variety  to  suit  all  tastes. 

Cbtuktian  THoroHT  for  September-October 
gives  the  anniversary  address  of  Dr. 
before  the  Institute  of 
in  which  he  considers  the  case  of  "  < 
the  Use  of  Scientific  Studies  to  the  ] 
Dr.  Armstrong  on  "  Primeval  Man."  ") 
and  Religion,"  by  the  President  of  Bowdoin 
College,  and  "  The  Summer  Schools  of  1885." 
by  the  Secretary,  besides  miscellaneous  matter. 

44  Pok  Not  to  be  Apotheosixed."  is  the  title 
of  a  communication  that  Bib  the  first  columns 
of  last  week's  Critic.  It  is  a  protest,  sup 
ported  by  new  testimony,  against  Prof.  Minto'i 
eulogy  of  the  poet  in  the  new  volume  of  14  The 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica."  Edmund  Gosse's 
verses  dedicating  his  new  book  of  poems  to 
Austin  Dobson  are  printed  in  the  same  paper, 
several  weeks  before  the  publication  of  the 
book  itself. 


The  October  English  Illustrated 
comes  promptly  and  acceptably.  Ite 
piece  is  a  representation  of  Rye,  i 
four  fully  illustrated  articlet 
mental  friezes,  headings  and  initial  letters. 
The  illustrations  are  by  well  known  artiste, 
and  will  bear  examination.  Two  of  tbe  papers 
are  on  44  London  Commons  and  Decayed  Sea- 
ports," and  the  41  Incomplete  Angler,"  if  not 
a  classic  like  Walton's  work,  is  full  of  in- 
terest for  those  who  love  the  fisher's  art. 

The  first  paper  of  the  Church  Eclectic  for 
October  is  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Burn,  and  is  oa 
"The  Athanasian  Creed."  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Betts  follows  with  "The  Ideal  Liturgy,"  Dr. 
Sbattuck  with  a  "  Sketch  of  Bishop  Griswold," 
the  Rev.  Ed.  Ransford  with  a  paper  on  "The 
Teaching  of  the  Twelve  Apostles."  and  the 
Rev.  Cameron  Mann  on  the  "  Anglican  Type 
of  Sanctity."  Dr.  Dix  opens  the  miscellany 
with  an  account  of  Sewanee.  Tbe  number  is 
an  excellent  one,  and,  as  usual,  the  summaries 
are  by  no  means  the  least  important  part  of  it 

O.ne  of  the  most  interesting  papers  of  the 
Art  Amateur  for  October  is  the  account  of  the 
Morgan  Collection  of  Paintings,  with  a  cata- 
logue of  them.  The  frontispiece  of  the  number 
is  "  Mother  and  Child,"  a  crayon  study  by 
I/ibricbon,  and  there  are  seven  plates  of 
supplement  designs,  one  of  which  is  devoted  to 
centres  for  altar  frontals.  Every  department 
of  the  magazine  is  filled  with  information  ser- 
viceable to  amateurs,  and  it  would  not  come 
amiss  to  many  premature  artists.  Besides  the 
frontispiece,  there  are  two  other  full-page 
illustrations. 

The  October  number  of  the  Andover  Review 
opens  with  a  paper,  the  first  of  a  series,  by 
Professor  Torrey,  on  "  Tbe  Theodicee  of  l/eib 
nitz."  n.  A.  Hill  has  an  article  on  "The  New 
England  Company,"  a  corporation  organize.! 
in  1649  for  the  promotion  and  propagation 
of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  New  England. 
Dr.  W.  Barrows  treats  of  "The  Mutual  Rela- 
tions of  Commerce,  Civilization,  and  Christian- 
ity," and  Dr.  Stuckenberg,  of  44  The  Religious 
Condition  of  Germany."  Tbe  editorials  are, 
44  Progressive  Orthodoxy:  VI.— The  Chris 
tian,"  "The  American  Board  of  Commission- 
ers," and  "  Is  4  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  '  a  Novel  I" 
The  number  is  vigorous  and  able. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  10,  1885.]  (11 


The  Churchman. 


407 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Bright. 


Pure. 


Attractive. 


SUNDAY. 

The  New  Volume  for  1886. 

Illustrated  with  colored  Frontispiece 
and  upwards  of  250  wood  engravings. 

Full  of  delightful,  original  Tales  and 
Scraps,  providing  attractive  and  health- 
ful reading  for  the  young  in  every 
sphere  of  life,  all  written  with  the  pur- 
pose of  helping  children  to  look  for- 
ward to  Sunday  as  the  happiest  day  in 
the  week. 

Illuminated  Board  Covers,  $1.25. 

Note: —  The  Public  are  cautioned  not  to  con- 
fuse thii  book  with  an  alleged  "  New  Annual," 
entitled  "  SUNDAYS,"  which  it  simfly  past  year'* 
.«ue*  of  the  English  marine,  "  The  Chil- 
dren's Friend." 

"SUNDAY"  hoi  a  colored  ftontispiece  and 
tears  the  imprint  of  E.  &r  J.  B.  Young  &>  Co., 
any  other  book  offered  in  its  place  is  not  the  genu- 


10  on 


nwi'S  SO!" 

HAVE  NOW  READY: 

THE  PEHTATEUCH :  Us  Origin  and  Strnc 
tnre.  Ao  ""m'"lion  ot  -~  1 


Br  Edwii.  c. 


To  be  obtained  from  all  booksellers,  or  from  the 
publishers. 

E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO., 
Cooper  Union,  4th  Ave..  N.  Y. 


A  GREAT  SUCCESS. 
TENTH  THOUSAND  NOW  READY. 

Shinn  and  Coan's 
New K5»  Music  Book. 

"PRAYER  BOOK  AND  HYMNAL  FOR 
THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL," 

Edited  by  Rev.  Goo.  W.  Shino,  D.D.,  and  Rev. 
Edwin  Coan.  Mua.  Bee. 


style,  board  covers. 
Price.  SB  eenta  per  copy  in  any  quantity. 


WHAT  THE  BISHOPS  SAY. 

'twill  recommend  It  to  my « 


"  A  marvel  of  cheapness,  taste  and  careful  selec- 
tion."— Bishop  Ferry. 

"  Must  be  very  aaeful  In  cultivating  proper  worship 
in  our  Sunday  schools."- Bithop  Knickerbocker. 

"It  seems  to  me  moat  admirably  adapted  to  Its 
purpose,  endfwlll.  I  trust,  barn  a  large 
th« Church. "—Bithop  Dudley. 


"Tb*  material  la  of  , 
wisely  selected  and 
nad  brevity  are  remarkably  well  comb 


It  I. 


In  the 


Uisoy  address  upon  receipt  of  35  cents. 


THOMAS  WHITTAKER, 

2  and  3  Bible  House,  New  York. 


D.D.     1  vol.. 


This  contribution  to  the  discussion  of  the  char- 
acter and  Import  of  the  Hebrew  Pentateuch  is 
broader  In  lie  scope  and  scholarship  than  any  book 
that  haa  hitherto  appeared  on  the  conservative 
side  of  the  question,  and  It  will  be  welcomed  by 
all  who  adhere  to  the  orthodox  theory  of  the  In- 
spiration of  the  Scriptures.  Every  theory  that  has 
been  presented  by  x'ce  newer  school  of  criticism 
hss  been  brought  under  consideration  and  treated 
with  candor  and  learning. 

THE  BLOOD  COVENANT  :  A  Primitive  Rite 
and  its  Bearings  on  Scripture.  t\L™* 

D.  D.,  author  of  "Kadiab  Barnea."     1  vol.! 

ISroo.  tiXO. 
Dr.  Trumbull's  bouk  will  bo  a  revelation  to  many 
readers.  He  traces  this  "blood  covenant"  to  the 
most  ancient  races,  and  the  great  significance  it  has 
always  held  he  now  thoroughly  seta  forth  for  the 
tlrat  time.  It  Is  in  every  way  a  remarkable  and 
original  work. 

MOVEMENTS  OF  RELIGIOUS  THOUGHT  IN 
BRITAIN  DURING  THE  NINETEENTH 
CRKTTIRY  Bjr  Jaa"  T"«-L«cn.  d.  d.   i  vol., 

uumuui.  ItBO.  $1.50. 

Principal  Tullocb'a  hook  Is  one  of  surpassing  In- 
terest, and  one  that  was  clearly  needed.  He  gives 
an  account  of  the  great  movements  in  religious 
thought  by  a  concise  narrative  of  the  work  accom- 
plished bv  the  leaders  of  the  chief  schools— Cole- 
ridge. Hill,  Newman.  Maurice,  Cartyle.  Klngsley, 
and  Robertson.  It  Is  a  record,  also,  of  *- 
movements  in  modern  English  " 
style  la  exceptionally  readable. 


THE  LAST  MEETING."-' 


Brahder  Matthews 

1  vol..  lfeno.  SI. 
A  novel  which  combines  successfully  the  old 
style  of  story,  full  of  plot,  and  tbe  modern,  more 
subtle,  analytic)  methods.  The  motif  Is  most 
original  and  clever. and  at  the  same  time  the  author 
ahowa  an  uncommon  literary  dexterity.  The  scene 
Is  laid  In  New  York,  and  the  book  gives  an  inter 
estlng  picture  of  the  sec  '  ' 
metropolis. 


si-literary  society  of 


TURKISTAN 


Notes  of  a  Juurney  In  Russian  Tor- 
klatan,    Khokand,    Bokhara,  and 


.  Ph.D. 


Kuldja. 

ivoU-.evo.  $5.00. 

A  new  edition  of  this  valuable  and  standard 
work,  with  a  new  chapter  which  brings  the  narra- 
tive down  to  tbe  present  day  and  adds  still  further 
to  tbo  vslue  of  the  bouk,  as  it  throws  Ugtt  u 
tbe  present  situation  of  Central  Asia.  There 
many  mapa  and  Itlustratl 


•»•  Thru*  book*  for  tale  by  all  bookteUert,  or 
sent,  pott-paid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by 

CHARLES  SCRIBNER  S  SONS, 

743-743  Broadway,  New  York. 


NOW  READ  V 


A  CollecUon  of  Hymns  and  Tunes  Issued  by  the 
Mission  Committee  appointed  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Henry  C.  PoTrea,  d.d.,  ll.d., 
of  the  Diocese  of  Now  York. 


MISS  LITCHFIELD  STORIES 

NOW  READY. 

I.  CRISS-CROSS.  1    Grace  Dekio  Litch- 
rmx-D.    16  mo,  cloth,  extra,  75  cents. 


II.  ONLY  AN  INCIDENT.    A  Story  of 
a  Country  Town.    16mo.  75  cento. 

"  Pull  of  Interest  and  power."-CWMe,  k  Y. 
"A 
"  The 


THE  KNIGHT  OF  THE  BLACK  FOR- 
EST.   16mo.    Illustrated.    75  cent*. 

"  Sprightly  and  Ingenious."— Die  Church.  Pnlla. 

"  The  plot  Is  grscefu].  Interesting  and  unconven- 
tional. .  .  ,  'the  style  of  the  book  Is  animated 
and  natural."—  Gazette.  Button. 

a  vivacity  and  charm  that  make  It  very 

Troy. 


•.•Putnam'.  Kete  Catalogue  tent  on  AppileatlM. 


G.  P.  Putnams  Sons, 

27  &  20  W.  23d  St.,  New  York. 


JOST  PUBLISHED: 
FOURTH  EDITION  OF 

PRE-ADAMITES; 

Or,  A  Demonstration  of  the  Existence  of  Men 
Before  Adam. 

By  Prof.  ALEXANDER  WINCHELL.  LUD.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Urology  and  Palaeontology  In  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan.  1  vol.  octavo.  With  Bthno- 
gr.ph.cM.p.andnumerou.niu.trat.ons.  Price, 

to  th*  world  la  either  SK»tlpJ»r*."-Jk-«»lmiJ  Oattttl 
By  the  same  Aathsn 

WORLD-LIFE 

SM  pages,  with  69  Illustrations,  $2.50. 

We  know  ol  no  ether  work  In  which  us 

lercan  find  a  lull,  connected  and  .y.umatic  preaencatloii 
of  the  rn.nlt.  "f  cuamirsl  reararcn  that  ..II  bejfln  to  ramw. 
with  tala"— ftijmlor  Scirac*  f — 


piperita  from  a  ideologist's 
ideological  Excursions,    -  . 


The  work  Is  published  In  tbe  following  editions  : 
Words  and  Maalr,  paper  covers  93  eta. 

"       "       "     board     "   SO  " 

Words  only,  in  super    3  •« 

"        **     maslia  covers,  wire  stitched  10  11 

If  ordered  by  msll.  add  4  cents  per  copy  to  price 
for  Music  Edition,  and  1  cent  for  word 


UIOLOW  A  MAIN.  W  Ba.t  Ninth  St..  N.w  York. 
K.  P.  DUTTON  *  CO..  31  West  Md  St..  N.w  York. 
THOMAS  WHITTAKKK.  1!  «  .1  Bib).  House,  N.w  York. 
K.  A  J.  B.  YOCNO  A  CO.,  Cooper  Ualm.  New  York. 
JAMBS  POTT  A  CO.,  11  and  let  { 


•    -  31.90. 

For  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  sent  post-paid  on 
receipt  of  price  by  tbe  publishers. 

S.  C.  GRIGGS  &  CO., 

87  and  89  Wabash  Are.,  Chicago. 

Sundaj-School  Libraries. 

Tbe  moat  satisfactory  snd  eoonorolcsl  Sunday- 
School  Library  can  be  obtained  by  ordering  from 
our  list  oi 

APPROVED  BOOKS. 

These  have  the  approval  of  Bishop  Doane  as  being 
"  well  suited  fur  the  purpose." 

Wei  shall  be  pleased  to  mail  the  list  free  on  appli- 
cation, and  to  supply  any  of  the  books  at  abort 

notice. 

E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 

31  West  93d  (St.,  N.  Y. 


toy  mall, 


of  the  American  Episcopate 

17M4  TO  1HM4. 

orOltB  Dollar.  Addren 
Rxv.  H.  O.  HATTKRSOX.  D.D.. 


Digitized  by  Googli? 


4o8 


The  Churchman.  (18)  [Octoter  10,  im. 


CALENDAR  FOR  OCTOBER. 

11.  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
10.  Friday— Fast. 

\  St.  Lcke. 
,0- )  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
28.  Friday— Fast. 

25.  Twenty -first  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
28.  St.  Simon  asd  St.  Jcde. 
SO.  Friday-Fast. 


LOVING  TRUST. 


BY  JENNY  WiLUS. 


Within  his  snowy  crib,  my  hoy, 
Whose  miwic  now  in  hushed, 

Lies  low  with  fever  in  his  vein*, 
His  precious  face  deep  flushed. 

My  heart  is  faint  with  sympathy, 

As  in  my  hand  I  bring 
The  nauxeous  draught  that  is 

To  soothe  bis  suffering. 

H«  see*  the  cup,  hut  looks  above, 
Wbece  smiles  bis  mother's  face. 

Lighted  with  love  that  ne'er  deceived, 
And  trusts,  and  yields  with  grace. 

I  smooth  hi,  pillow,  kiss  bis  cheek, 
Then  hasto  to  hide  my  tears  j 

For  childhood's  loving  trust  again 
Has  shamed  my  riper  years. 

Father,  forgive  the  heart  that  shrinks 

From  any  cup  Thy  love 
Sees  needful  to  prepare  my  soul 

To  serve  the  One  above. 

O  give  to  me  this  p«rfect  faith, 

And  let  this  joy  be  mine. 
Wholly  to  trust  Thy  tender  love. 

And  keep  my  hand  in  Thine. 


'A.  JK  D.  G." 


n. 

A  Brilliant  Prospect. 

Mr.  Shelley  was  an  archaeologist.  Mr. 
Shelley  was  very  happy  in  Rome.  He  was 
always  ready  to  expound  his  theories  to 
those  who  wanted  to  listen,  and  also  to  those 
who  did  not.  With  hands  see-sawing  and 
eyebrows  working  in  a  fashion  caught  from 
his  foreign  friends  Mr.  Shelly  was  forever 
breaking  out  into  monologue.  It  was  very 
difficult  for  acquaintances  who  conceived 
themselves  bound  to  listen  to  avoid  subjects 
on  which  his  overflowing  fund  of  informa- 
tion would  not  sweep  them,  puzzled  and 
bewildered,  quite  out  of  their  depth.  I  have 
watched  those  who  knew  Mr.  Shelley  ner- 
vously arranging  their  conversation  so  as  to 
keep  off  his  hobbies  as  one  steals  across  a 
sickroom,  or  comes  upstairs  when  every- 
thing trill  creak,  after  others  have  gone  to 
bed.  But  Mr.  Shelley  had  so  many  electric 
wires  running  across  his  mind,  to  touch  any- 
one of  which  set  him  off  like  the  bell  at  a 
foreign  railway  station,  that  you  could  not 
help  exciting  him  to  lecture.  His  own 
family  however,  found  this  convenient. 
They  never  listened  to  him,  and  were  quite 
sure  that  he  was  never  aware  whether  they 
did  so  or  not.  Even  Stella,  I  am  afraid, 
had  learned  the  trick  of  smiling  and  nod- 
ding without  paying  attention  to  what  was 
said.  Still,  among  the  subjects  which  were 
i  to  excite  him,  Greek  artistic  archae- 


ology held  the  most  prominent  place — espe- 
cially the  branch — Terra-cottas.  As  the 
three  came  in  frotn  their  drive  they  found 
Mr.  Shelley  in  a  state  of  the  utmost  excite- 
ment. 

"Quite  worth  the  money— dirt  cheap- 
only  three  thousand  lire— the  loveliest  thing 
you  ever  saw  ;  ray  dear,  it  is  a  liargain  !  I 
couldn't  believe  my  eyes  or  ears  when  the 
man  showed  it  to  me.  The  two  in  the 
British  Museum  can't  hold  a  candle  to  this ; 
It  is  superb  !  I  said  to  Roccalo,  who  was 
with  me,  in  English,  '  I'll  have  that,  cost 
what  it  may  !'  and  then  I  said  to  the  man  : 
•  Now  you  know  very  well  that  this  can't  be 
genuine.  I'll  give  you  three  hundred  lire 
as  it's  such  a  good  imitation.'  And  he  asked 
I  me  four  thousand  and  showed  me  its  pedi- 
gree, and  Koccato  and  I  can't  find  a  flaw  in 
it,  and  I  agreed  to  give  him  three  thousand 
and  be  took  it.  Dearest  cost*  dearest,  usu- 
ally, hut,  bless  me  !  never  knew  such  a 
thing.  After  I'd  secured  it  I  went  all  round 
Rome  and  turned  every  one  green  with 
envy," 

"But  what  is  it  Herbert?  Three  thous- 
and lire  is  more  than  a  hundred  pounds,  a 
hundred  and  twenty— and  what  have  you 
been  wasting  your  money  on  now  T 

"  Wasting  money  !  Fiddlesticks  !  what's 
worth  a  price  is  worth  a  price.  Just  look 
at  it." 

Very  delicately.  Uncle  Herbert  lifted  a 
piece  of  old  silk  from  a  Wooden  box  about 
twelve  by  eight  inches  wide  and  ten  deep, 
very  carefully  he  pulled  out  single  pieces  of 
dried  grass  or  straw-  therefrom,  very  slowly 
he  lifted  out  the  valuable  contents  and  laid 
it  on  a  small  dark  red  velvet  cushion. 

'•  Isn't  that  perfect  ?  Now,  Clara,  Stella, 
what  do  you  think?  isn't  that  magnificent? 
couldn't  have  believed  it,"  etc.,  etc. 

"  That "  appeared  to  the  uninitiated  eye, 
a  rather  cleverly  moulded  bull's  head,  in 
terra-cotta  picked  out  in  black.    It  managed 

in  the  case  of  a  pug-dog,  "  its  beauty  was 
its  ugliness,"  and  was  wise  enough  to  say 
nothing. 

"  What  is  it  ?"  gasped  Mrs.  Shelley. 
•'  Really,  Edward,  you  are  too  bad,  spending 
all  your  money  on  one  thing  uglier  than 
another." 

There  are  few  things,  I  have  observed, 
more  satisfactory  to  the  artist  and  to  the  an- 
tiquarian than  to  be  condemned  by  the 
"  Philistine."  Mr.  Shelley  considered  his 
wife  a  "  Philistine."  Mr.  Shelley  chuckled. 
"And  you,  Edward?  What  do  you  think 
of  it  ?   Can  you  tell  her  what  it  is '(" 

"  A  fine  specimen  of  a  rhyton,  if  it  be 
genuine,"  Edward  replied.  "  Can  vou  trace 
it?' 

"You  don't  take  me  in  with  your  Brum- 
magem antiquities,'*  answered  his  uncle. 
"I  didn't  begin  to  collect  yesterday,  my 
boy  !" 

"But  what  is  a  rhyton?"  said  Mrs. 
Shelley. 

Tlus  unloosed  the  floodgates.  Rhytons, 
past  and  present,  that  is  to  say.  the  history 
of  all  known  specimens  and  their  present 
locales.,  with  digressions  as  to  the  respective 
merits  of  the  British,  the  (ierman,  and  the 
Greek  archaeologists  as  custodians  and  as 
critics,  occupied  Mr.  Shelley  for  ten  minutes. 
Mrs.  Shelley  and  Stella  quietly  slipped 
away  to  take  their  tiling  off,  after  having 
grasped  the  fact  that  a  rhyton  was  an 
antique  drinking- vessel,  which,  as  the  former 


observed,  couldn't  stand  properly  on  a 
table,  and  cost  a  sinftil  amount  of  money." 

Mr.  Shelley  at  length  exhausted  himself. 
He  was  very  fond  of  his  antiquities,  but  bis 
excitable  temperament  was  also  accompanied 
by  a  kind  heart.  He  was  forever  making 
plans  for  other  people.  He  looked  round 
as  he  prepared  to  wrap  his  treasure  up 
again,  and  finding  that  Ids  audience  was 
diminished  by  two-thirds,  stopped  short 
suddenly. 

"  I  wanted  to  speak  to  you,  Edward,  about 
your  future." 

"  Much  obliged  to  you,"  replied  Edward. 
"  As  far  as  I  am  concerned,  I  don't  see  my 
way  at  all  clearly." 

•'  My  dear  fellow,  that's  just  it.  I  didn't 
see  it.  You  didn't  see  it.  We  all  didn't  see 
it.    But  I  see  it  now." 

"I  hope  that  I  may  then."  said  Edward, 
as  he  smiled  sadly,  thinking  that  life  was 
much  more  simple  then  he  had  thought  it 
if  his  uncle  could  see  his  nephew's  duty 
clearly,  or  rath,  if  his  uncle  could  make  it 
clear  to  him. 

"  It's  the  very  nicest  thing  in  all  the 
world.  Parish  close  to  us,  but  not  so  near 
that  we  old  folks  would  bother  you  young 
ones— large  vicarage  house,  good  living,  any 
amount  of  work  in  new  town,  sprung  up  on 
railway :  bank,  if  you  want  that,  yet  nice 
neighborhood,  and  good  society  for  you  and 
Stella." 

44  For  me  and  Stella?  For  Stella?  Idont 
understand,"  replied  Edward.  Mr.  Shelley 
chuckled.  44  You  sly  dog !  You  Jesuit, 
you  !  I  thought  you'll  left  that  behind  you  " 
I'm  watching  you  and  Miss  Stella,  my  boy  t 
as  if  you  two  weren't  just  wrapped  up  in 
each  other.  She's  a  great  deal  too  good  for 
you,  Ned  ;  but  as  she's  set  her  little  heart 
on  you.  Why,  I  love  her  as  my  own 
daughter.  St)  while  you  liave  been  phil- 
andering, and  you  thought  I  saw  nothing 
and  cared  for  nothing  but  terra-cotta.  I've 
been  making  a  little  plan.  Old  Smith  of 
Boreton  is  dying,  and  I've  got  the  promise 
of  the  living,  one  of  the  real  old  worth- 
having  sort,  you  know — not  what  they  call 
one,  and  /  call  a  just-above-gentlemanly- 
starvation-  point  -  but  -  you  -  must-stick-to-it- 
and-pretend-it's-enough  for-you  sort  of  busi- 
ness, you  know.  And  I've  had  a  letter 
from  our  bishop,  and  he's  a  really  very 
g<Kxl  fellow,  and  has  heard  all  about  your 
'version  from  some  one  of  those  learned 
theological  fellows  he  knows,  and  so  it's  all 
right  there.  Now,  then,  sir,  what  do  you 
think  of  your  old  dry-as-dust  uncle  now  ? 
Can't  he  see  what  ycung  folks  want  and 
give  it  to  'em,  eh  ?' 

44  But,  but—"  said  Edward,  utterly  taken 
aback. 

44  But  what,  sir?  Why,  I  expected  you 
to  jump  out  of  your  skin  with  delight.  You 
told  me  that  you  wanted  to  be  an  English  par- 
son. I  should  have  thought  that  you'd  have 
been  glad  to  see  an  end  to  this  unsatisfactory 
neither  flesh,  fowl,  nor  good-red-herring  sort 
of  business.  Smith  isn't  dead,  but  you  don't 
want  him  to  die  for  another  six  weeks  or  so. 
You'll  get  your  law  business  finished  here, 
and  enjoy  your  holidays,  and  we'll  all  get 
home  together  to  find  Smith  just  dead,  and 
Uie  course  clear  for  you.  And  Stella  can 
get  her  clothes  in  Paris,  und  you  know  I'll 
work  upon  her  as  my  daughter  in  every  way, 
you  lucky  young  dog  !  for  it  isn't  every  step-  - 
daughter  that  a  man  makes  his  heiress,  you 
know.    Ah  !  vou  see,  I've  planned  it  all.  1 

Digitized  by  Google 


October  10,  1885.]  (10)   The  Churchman.  409 


don't  spend  nit  my  thoughts  and  money  on 
rbjtans." 

Mr.  Shelley  paused.  His  nephew  had 
been  very  grave,  his  face  working  with 
emotion,  his  hands  trembling,  his  voice 
failing  him  as  he  attempted  to  speak.  He 
turned  livid  and  staggered  against  the  little 
round  table  beside  him. 

"Take  care,  Edward,  that's  a  priceless 
terra-cotta.  numbered  and  photographed  by 
Castellani— an  admirable  specimen,  fifth 
century,  B.  C,  of  course." 

Mr.  Shelley  added  this  out  of  habit.  He 
bad  found  that  "fifth  century"  did  not 
mean  "  B.  C.  of  course,"  to  the  general 
public. 

Edward  grasped  his  uncle's  hand,  and 
wrung  it  fervently  without  speaking. 

•'  My  good  fellow,  I  know  your  grati- 
tude," exclaimed  his  uncle,  drawing  in  his 
lips  in  pain.  "  But  don't  squeeze  my  hand 
like  that.  That  ring's  a  veritable  antique, 
found  in  a  tomb  at  Paestum,  but  it  isn't 
adapted  for  shaking  hands  with  a  gratified 


&  little  time,  took  up  to  the  full  his  sweet 
happiness.  And  yet,  sometimes  I  think, 
during  the  next  sunny  fortnight,  full  of 
love  and  pleasure,  Edward  Shelley  knew  at 
times  something  of  the  pathos  of  that  text  : 
"  He  went  away  very  sorrowful  for  he  had 


"  But,  Stella  " 

"  You  needn't  be  afraid.  Still,  it  is  the 
proper  thing,  of  course.  Blessings  on  her 
sweet  face,  she  put  me  up  to  this.  Not 
that  she  knew  it,  though.  For,  says  I  to 
myself  when  1  saw  you  together  this  winter, 
'  Here's  my  brother's  son.  I  never  spoke  to 
poor  Alfred  after  he  went  over  to  Rome. 
Well,  his  son's  come  back  to  us,  and  a  nice 
young  fellow  he  is,  who's  a  conscience  of  his 
own.  And  here's  my  little  girl,  whom 
we've  had  such  trouble  to  rear,  she's  been 
as  delicate  as  an  early  lamb  till  the  last  two 
years.  The  doctors  all  say  she  will  always 
1*  strong  now  with  love  and  care,  so  far  as 
they  see  ;  but  Tm  getting  older  than  I  was, 
now,  and  I  should  like  to  leave  her  with  a 
man  who'd  give  her  both.  And  so,  it  wasn't 
for  your  sake,  my  good  fellow,  that  I  bad 
you  with  us  and  let  you  see  so  much  of 
Stella.  But  I  didn't  tell  either  of  you.  For, 
as  sure  as  you  want  young  people  to  take  a 
fancy  to  each  other,  they  won't.  But  it's 
all  right  now.  And  there's  the  wife  you 
want  and  the  life  you  want,  all  ready  for 
jou.  Now,  don't  squeeze  my  hand  again  ! 
It's  all  right — nothing  to  thank  me  for. 
Settle  with  Stella  as  soon  as  you  like." 

"  I  wish  you'd  give  me  that  ring,  Uncle 
Herbert." 
"Why ?    It  wouldn't  do  for  her." 
"  No ;  Td  throw  it  away.    I  can't  believe 
in  ruy  own  happiness." 

And  yet,  a  few  seconds  before  he  had  told 
himself  that  the  life  before  him,  the  life  he 
had  begun  to  dream  of,  the  life  that  would 
make  Stella  happy  was  not  for  him.  But 
were  not  "  counsels  of  perfection  "  part  of 
the  dead  past  he  bad  left  behind  him? 
"  Dearest  costs  dearest  !"  Did  the  love  for 
Stella  clash  with  the  work  to  which  he  had 
been  distinctly  called  ?  As  he  left  the 
Romish  branch  of  the  Church  had  he  not 
vowed  to  himself  that  he  would  never  re- 
lax his  zeal  for  true  Catholicism ?  Coast' 
guard  work  is  important,  is  a  duty,  but  if 
the  orders  had  been  given  that  he  should 
sail  with  the  advanced  squadron  ? 

The  motto  of  the  order  with  which  he 
luul  for  so  long  been  in  sympathy — though 
as  priest  unconnected  with  it — flashed 
through  his  mind.  A.  M.  D.  (J.,  ad  majorem 
Dei  gloriam. 
He  shook  off  the  thought,  which  had 
im  in  the  Coliseum,  and,  for 


Chapter  III. 

Lurid  Light. 

It  seemed  a  pity  to  choose  such  a  lovely 
day  to  go  to  the  Catacombs.  Spring  was 
touching  the  hitherto  monotonous  Cam- 
pagna  with  beauty. 

with  golden 
the  ancient 
Giant  wild  mignonette  bloomed 
beside  fennel  and  anemones,  and  the  tiny 
grape  hyacinths,  little  compact,  matter-of- 
fact  flowers  as  they  look,  peered  up  among 
the  grass  and  refused  to  be  stirred  by  any 
poetical  breezes,  such  as  made  the  more 
delicate  vegetation  seem  to  dance  with  de- 
light. Four  or  five  carriage-loads— a 
motley  crew,  indeed,  had  one  been  gifted 
with  clairvoyance,  or  even  with  keen  obser- 
vation, rolled  along  the  dusty  way  leading 
to  the  Catacombs  of  St  Calixtus.  Stella 
Grey  had  no  wish  to  join  such  a  party  ;  but 
it  is  the  drawback  or  foreign  life  that,  if  you 
go  with  people  to  one  place  which  you  wish 
to  go  to,  you  must  go  with  tbem  where  they 
wish  to  go  afterward.  The  people  that  are 
very  amusing  for  a  day  at  Tivoli  are  not 
those  whom  one  likes  as  companions  in 
seeing  any  place  of  which  thoughtful  associa- 
tion is  the  chief  charm. 

However  Edward  and  Stella,  at  Mrs. 
Shelley's  request,  finding  that  "  we  couldn't 
all  get  out  of  it.  you  know,"  had  joined  this 
very  modern  party.  By  some  chance  Ed- 
ward and  Stella  were  in  different  carriages, 
and  Stella  I #und  herself  not  with  her  own 
chaperon,  but  with  a  woman  who,  she  after- 
ward Baw,  was  noted  for  her  unfortunate 
habit  of  sn\ing  the  wrong  thing. 

Miss  Toblett's  ill-luck  followed  her.  There 
were  two  things  in  the  carriage  :  First,  an 
inane  young  man  who  had  been  sent  out  to 
Rome  with  a  "bearleader"  to  see  it,  and 
dutifully  -'did"  everything  —  his  whole 
attention  fixed  on  Murray  when  in  a  picture- 
gallery,  and  his  intellect  seeming  to  be  de- 
voted to  recovering  from  that  effort  during 
the  rest  of  the  day.  Then,  an  older  man. 
Dr.  Ix>rton,  an  abbot,  whom  every  one  just 
then  expected  to  be  called  higher  on  account 
of  his  piety  and  learning  and  a  vacancy 
among  the  cardinals,  completed  this  quar- 
tette. In  Rome  "  Catholics  "  and  "  Protest- 
ants," "Verts"  and  "heretics,"  the  "de- 
vout "  and  the  "  liberal  "  mix  and  jostle 
each  other  with  all  good  temper.  It  is  only 
the  ambassadors  to  the  Quirinale  and  the 
Vatican  who  "  never  mix  " — as  well  as  the 
elders  of  the  "  black  "  and  "  white"  parties. 
The  younger  people  and  the  strangers, 
while  constantly  reminded,  and  asked  in 
the  matter-of-fact  way,  as  one  says  ;  "  Tea 
or  coffee  ?'  of  what  "  religion "  they 
are?  find  themselves  in  the  most  heteroge- 
neous company.  A  little  tact  is  required. 
And  Miss  Toblett,  with  the  inane  youth  and 
the  learned  abbot  before  her,  and  the  girl 
engaged  to  a  ci-<tevant  Romish  priest  beside 
her,  of  course  blundered  on  the  very  sub- 
ject that  she  had  much  better  have  left  un- 
touched in  company  with  persons  whom  she 
did  not  know  at  all. 


But  she  was  very  anxious  to  make  the 
most  of  Dr.  Lorton,  and  like  all  persons  with 
little  judgment  and  no  tact,  ignored  the  fact 
that  clever  men  object  to  handle  burning 
questions,  not  to  speak  of  sacred  subjects,  in 
mixed  company,  or  on  frivolous  occasions 
and  before  a  questioner  who  they  can  "  see 
with  half  an  eye,"  talks  for  the  sake  of 
talking,  and  makes  as  many  blunders  from 
conceit  as  from  ignorance. 

So  it  was  not  till  Dr.  Lorton  had  been 
bullied  and  baited,  and  interrupted  and 
worried  by  the  "  Protestant"  lady  of  uncer- 
tain age  and  more  uncertain  knowledge  of 
what  she  was  talking  about,  that  he — for- 
getting, if  he  knew  of,  Stella's  engagement 
— tried  to  close  the  question  under  discus- 
sion by  the  words:  "  Well,  all  I  can  say  is 
this,  that  when  I  see  a  priest  who  leaves  our 
Communion  without  marrying  directly 
afterwards,  I  shall  begin  to  believe  in  your 
reformers.  Talking  of  reform,  Miss  Grey,'' 
he  went  on  lightly,  without  noticing  her 
quick  start  and  sudden  thought  of  dismay: 
"  You  know  Rome  isn't  what  it  was.  Men 
aren't  made  cardinals  for  keeping  a  good 
table  now.  I  was  talking  the  other.day  to 
a  distinguished  stranger  who  has  been  here 
on  and  off  these  fifty  years.  He  told  me  an 
amusing  story.  Scene:  Cardinals  enter- 
tainment, everything  on  the  good  old  scale, 
regardless  of  expense.  Magnificent  stur- 
geon borne  on  its  dish  on  the  shoulders  of 
six  men  brought  in  with  flourish  of 
pets.  Foremost  servant  stumbles, 
geon  thrown  to  the  ground.  Cardinal  looks 
round.  Steward  making  a  great  fuss. 
'Bring  another;'  he  commands  with  a 
princely  wave  of  bis  ringed  hand.  Other 
door  thrown  open.  Another  flourish  of 
trumpets.  Enter,  amidst  general  admira- 
tion at  the  cardinal's  resources  and  wealth, 
another  sturgeon,  larger  than  the  first,  car- 
ried in  the  same  manner." 

The  narrative  fell  flat.  Stella  tried  to 
smile,  but  was  pro-occupied  by  her  suddenly 
aroused  reflections;  the  inane  youth  did  not 
see  the  point  of  the  story;  and  Miss  Toblett 
would  not  take  a  hint.    She  thought  this 

she    began :    "  The  Vatican 


Dr.  Lorton  could  stand  this  no  longer: 
"Miss  Toblett,  lam  very  sorry  to  seem  rude, 
but  there  are  Vatican  decrees  and  there  are 
laws  of  society,  and  I  think  the  latter  are 
the  most  important  on  a  sight-seeing  expe- 
dition. We  elders  should  remember  that 
young  people  like  to  hear  interesting  con- 
versation." The  double-barrel  led  shot  told, 
by  which  Dr.  Lorton  conveyed  his  opinion 
that  Miss  Toblett  was  an  elderly  bore,  instead 
of  merely  having  the  "  advantage  of  a  few 
more  years  of  training  than  an  unformed 
girl."  Miss  Toblett  at  length  subsided.  All 
four  were  very  glad  when  the  Catacomb 
gates  were  reached,  and  they  passed  into  the 
field-like  garden,  where  they  met  the  others, 
and  there  was  some  chance  of  a  leas  unfor- 
tunate mixture  of  jarring  elements.  But  I 
never  yet  saw  the  being,  male  or  female, 
upon  whom  Miss  Toblett  did  not  jar. 

The  guide  came  out  of  his  house  and  be- 
stowed on  each  of  the  members  of  the 
party  string-like  tapers, — the  inane  youth 
woke  up  then  and  produced  a  carriage  lamp 
which  he  had  got  out  while  the  others  were 
waiting.  Without  any  wish  to  be  unswi- 
able,  Stella  felt  that  really  in  her  present 
me  could  not  stand  these  people 


Digitized  by  Google 


410 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  (October  10,  1885. 


they  followed  the  others 
and  garnished  passages. 


around  her,  and,  when  another  party  came 
up,  and  the  guide  proposed  to  take  all 
through  together,  and  the  second  party  was 
a  veritable  band  of  utter  "  vulgarians  "— 
then  her  wish  to  go  down  quite  left  ber. 

Edward  came  to  her.  "We'll  linger  a 
little  behind.  I  can  (ell  you  as  much  as  the 
guide  will,  and  Dr.  Lorton  will  attract  the 
attention  of  our  party,"  he  said,  while 
giggle*  and  shrieks  came  from  the  front, 
and  even  then  one  party  of  better-bred  peo- 
ple were  laughing  at  tapers  guttering  over 
clothes,  and  at  the  suggestion  of  the  inane 
youth  that  the  Catacombs  were  "  exactly- 
like  nn  empty  wine  cellar." 

"There  is  no  danger  of  being  lost,  is 
there,  Edward  ?"  asked  Stella,  as  they  de- 
scended the  steep  Mtatrs  together  into  the 
chilly  atmosphere. 

•'  Plenty,  but  you  needn't  be  afraid.  We 
are  going  on  the  second  story  as  you  may 
say — there  are  four,  you  know.  Here  the 
path  is  so  trodden  that  I  don't  think  that 
we  can  miss  our  way.  There  are  now  about 
forty  people  in  front  of  us,  one  before  the 
other.  We  slian't  be  missed  if  we  linger 
judiciously,  and  I  think  those  voices  will 
be  a  sufficient  guide.  You  aren't  afraid  ?  * 
"With  you?  afraid?"  said  Stella,  simply, 
('or  a  little  tire 
down  the  swept 
In  this  tourist-trodden  path  there  seemed  to 
be  much  monotony.  And  Stella's  mind  was 
She  was  very  quick  to  see  and 
i  i  n  doing  the  right.  Some- 
how without  Edward  telling  her  of  his 
scruples,  except  by  hints  which  he  did  not 
mean  ber  to  understand,  but  which  were  a 
small  relief  to  himself,  Stella  had  very 
nearly  grasped  the  idea  of  the  work  Edward 
thought  he  was  called  to  do.  Half  flicker- 
ingly,  half  undeflnedly,  with  shoots  of  keen 
pain,  which  seemed  half  physical,  half  men- 
tal, she  began  to  see  in  what  way  his  love 
for  her  might  he  opposed  to  their  favorite 
motto.  She  did  not  quite  define  it,  she  only 
felt  it,  she  felt  the  "first  low  flap  of  the 
tempest's  wing."  Nearer  and  nearer  came 
this  shadowing  presence— it  was  "coming, 
coming,  direct,  straight,"  to  her  and  to  the 
man  she  loved.  Dr.  Lorton's  words,  quite 
accidentally  spoken,  not  addressed  to  her, 
made  it  more  definite  ;  in  a  moment  the 
crisis  would  be  upon  them. 

Sometimes  it  seems  as  if  brilliant  days  of 
happiness  are  sent  to  men  and  women  just 
to  give  them  strength  for  coming  trouble. 
How  many  have  found  that,  and  how  many 
have  suddenly  known  just  before  hand  that 
trouble  was  coming,  though  where  it  was 
to  come  from  they  knew  not !  There  is  su- 
perstitious looking  out  for  omens,  and  there 
is  want  of  sensibility  to  what  may  be  divine 
warning.  Many  have  been  thankful  for  the 
nervous  presentiment  which  puts  them  on 
their  guard. 

And  to  Stella,  feeling  intensely  nervous, 
and  faintly  seeing  the  struggle  before  them 
gradually  denning  itself,  clung  to  Edward 
in  the  half-lit  passages  with  a  new  terror 
which  grew  greater  and  greater  every 
moment. 

The  galleries  are  often  very  narrow.  If 
two  could  walk  abreast,  it  was  with  the 
greatest  difficulty  sometimes,  and  Stella,  in 
her  vague  yet  pressing  fear,  drew  very  close 
to  Edward,  and  he  held  her  trembling  hand 
within  his  arm.  and,  taking  her  taper,  let 
one  light  serve  for  both.  It  was  very  strange, 
just  those  two  in  the  long  passages,  with  the 


memories  of  by-gone  days  of  worship  and 
of  martyrdom,  troubled  by  the  presentiment 
which  afterward  both  acknowledged  that 
they  had  felt  upon  them,  and  always  just 
out  of  sight  the  people,  just  within  hearing 
the  laughter  and  conversation  of  the  gayer 
sightseers. 

Suddenly  and  strangely — yet  they  both 
felt  it  was  coming,  or  that  something  was 
coming— from  a  cross-way  another  light 
nickered  across  their  path,  and  in  the  inter- 
section of  the  feeble,  smoky  rays  an  old 
man  in  the  dress  of  a  priest  of  the  Domini- 
can order  stood  facing  them.  He  barred 
their  way,  lifting  his  hand  to  stop  them 
from  proceeding. 

Stella,  in  her  strange  mood,  felt  as  if  in  a 
dream.  She  had  stepped  back  into  mediae- 
val times.  This  was  not  modern  Roman 
life.  This  was  a  scene  from  a  romance. 
Her  head  was  aching,  her  heart  was  beating, 
her  mind  seemed  strangely  sensitive  to  im- 
pression, and  yet  all  the  time,  through  shoots 
of  pain  and  fear,  she  seemed  to  herself  to 
be  playing  a  part,  living  in  the  life  of  some- 
body else. 

Edward  had  been  trying  to  interest  her. 
He  suddenly  stopped  short,  facing  the  Do- 
minican priest,  and  a  look  of  pleasure  came 
into  his  face  before,  in  a  second,  Stella  saw 
it  change.  It  was  an  accidental  meeting 
with  one  who  had  been  an  old  friend  of  his 
boyhood,  and  from  whom  he  was  separated 
by  an  an  act  which  he  knew  to  be  right  for 
himself,  but  of  which,  as  now,  the  conse- 
quences seemed  to  he  very  hard. 

For  in  a  minute  it  became  clear  that  the 
old  priest  knew  Edward,  and  recognized  the 
promising  young  pupil  of  the  English  Ora- 
tory, who  had  been  for  some  time  in  Rome 
before,  and  now  came  back  with  changed 
"  lieltef,"  if,  as  the  old  man  could  not  know, 
with  yet  deeper  earnestness  and  devotion  in 
his  soul. 

The  priest  was  French,  and  knew  little 
English.  However,  both  Stella  and  Edward 
understood  his  burning,  rapid  words  of  scorn 
and  rebuke  which,  without  preface,  were 
directed  at  them  both.  Yew,  at  both.  Coarse, 
cruel  words— words  which  Edward  would 
have  undergone  anything  to  prevent  Stella 
even  hearing — words  which  were  meant  to 
cut  and  lash  her  as  him  — words  which  therp 
were  no  means  of  stopping  ;  for  Edward, 
least  of  all  men  on  earth,  and  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, could  have  used  physical  force 
to  the  old  man,  the  priest,  and  the  distin- 
guished Dominican  confessor.  There  was 
nothing  to  be  done.  Nothing  !  With  Stella 
clinging  to  him  half  sobbing  from  terror 
ami  anger,  as  if  she  had  indeed  been  a 
culprit  who  deserved  the  monk's  strictures  ; 
with  those  accusations  ringing  in  his  ears 
of  having  cast  off  the  holiest  vows  in  order 
to  marry,  Edward,  with  Hashing  eyes  and 
passionate  gesture,  could  do  nothing  but 
hear  the  flood  of  stern  rebuke  which  did 
not  seem  to  touch  him  in  his  sensation  of 
angry  despair  at  the  insults  heaped  upon 
Stella.  It  flashed  acrnsR  him  that  he  had 
been  guilty  of  bad  taste  in  letting  his  en- 
gagement be  even  tacitly  announced  at 
Rome,  though  he,  as  au  Englishman,  were 
a  comparative  stranger  there.  But  in  the 
Catacombs  how  could  ho  have  expected  to 
have  met  the  man  who  knew  about  his 
secession,  and  had  jumped  at  Stella  as  the 
cause.  More  words,  coarse  words,  more 
cruel  words  going  on — he  tried  to  interrupt, 
it  was  of  no  use.    A  few  bones  lay  on  a 


rock  shelf  close  by,  and  just  on  one  side 
Edward  saw  a  skull  protruding.  He 
counted  every  lione  in  it  in  agony,  while  he 
tried  to  draw  Stella  closer  to  him,  and  to 
put  his  free  hand  over  her  ear  as  if  to  show 
her  how  she  might  shut  out  that  torrent  of 
abuse.  Would  nothing  stop  it?  Why  did 
not  somebody  miss  them,  and  cc  me  back  to 
see  what  had  delayed  two  of  the  party  ? 
There  was  not  a  sound  now  but  the  rapid 
angry  French  of  the  old  priest,  who  harl 
seized  what  he  considered  had  been  a 
divinely  sent  opportunity  to  deliver  a  rebuke 
which  he  had  been  intending  to  give  when- 
ever he  might  meet  Edward  Shelley.  On 
seeing  the  two  together  he  had  transferred 
his  anger  to  Stella.  He  really  was  in 
earnest.  He  really  was  cut  to  the  soul  by 
the  apostacy  of  Edward.  And  while  blam- 
ing them,  he  had  no  idea  how  unfit  was  hi* 
language  to  be  heard  by  any  woman,  least 
of  all  by  such  a  girl  as  Stella.  But  her 
purity  saved  her  from  understanding  all 
that  Edward  feared  that  she  did.  Yet  as 
another  might  not  have  at  once  done,  for 
Stella  had  read  and  thought— she 


"  You  mistake, 
French  in  a  tone 
grave,  dignified 


gust,  that  the  priest  was  laying  a  charge  t-> 
Edward  which  was  horrible  in  the  extreme. 

The  priest  thought  that  Edward  had  left 
the  Romish  Communion,  not  for  God's 
glory,  but  for  woman's  love. 

Suddenly  strength  seemed  to  be  given 
her,  and  she  raised  herself  up.  She  could, 
she  would  clear  Edward's  name  from  this 
stain.  She  would  show  that  his  motives 
bad  been  pure. 

uion  pere,"  she  said  in 
which  seemed  that  of  a 
woman,  no  longer  the 
sometimes  grave  and  sometimes  playful, 
but  always  clinging  girl.    •'  You  misuuv 
our  relations,  as  much  else." 
The  priest  stopped. 

"This,  my  cousin,  had  renounced  con- 
nection with  you  months  before  be  ever 
thought  that  I  or  any  other  woman  would 

be  anything  to  him.    He  left  it  "  Stella 

stopped.  Angry  as  she  was,  she  would  not 
repay  railing  with  railing.  "  He  left  it  for 
the  pure  love  of  God  and  of  His  Church." 

"  That  seems  probable."  replied  the  priest, 
ironically.  ''And  I  know  little  of  your 
English  customs.  It  is  probable,  also,  that 
you  would  be  here  alone  with  your — cousin, 
if  you  were  not  married  or  fiances.  Do  not 
lie,  my  daughter.    Yon  add  sin  to  sin."' 

"  I  do  not  lie,"  replied  Stella,  proudly. 
"  We  were  fiances,  but,  since  it  is  neces- 
sary "    She  paused  for  a  moment,  and 

the  damp,  clammy  air  seemed  to  surround 
her  and  choke  her  and  the  passage  in  the 
rocks  to  grow  narrower  and  narrower. 
"  Since  so  it  must  be,  for  tbe  honor  of  him 
whom  I  love,  and  for  the  greater  glorv  of 
God,  I  " 

"  Stella  !"  cried  Edward,  in  anguish,  "  it 
is  not  necessary.    I  haw  thought  of  it." 

She  turned  a  white,  still  face  to  him. 

"  I  am  saying  nothing  rash.  I,  too,  have 
thought.  For  the  present,  father,  be  our 
witness  that  we  two  give  up  our  happiness. 
I  am  taking  my  share  in  this,  the  last  of  tbe 
many  sacrifices  which  Edward  has  made." 

"  And  as  you  witness  that,"  added  Ed- 
ward, suddenly  catching  her  spirit,  "  remem- 
ber this  also :  we  make  our  sacrifice  of 
present  happiness,  not  for  my  good  name, 
but  for  the  work  to  which  I  have  been 


You  know  what  it  U  !   You  know 

Digitized  by  Google 


9 


October  10,  1886.J  (81) 


The  Churchman. 


411 


why  you  are  so  bitter  against  roe !  And 
JOB  know,  too,  what  you  have  done  to  your 
own  cause  in  turning  what  was  ray  weak- 
ness into  my  strength.    Come,  Stella  !" 

The  priest  let  tbem  pass,  then  he  turned 
to  go. 

The  two  former  friends  were  now  hitter 
fines.  The  Dominican  would  never  forgive 
Edward.  Edward  would  find  it  bard  to  for- 
give the  Dominican.    And  so  they  parted  in 


(7b  be  continued.) 

AUTUMN  LEAVES  FROM  VALLOM- 
BHOSA. 


"Thick  as  autumnal  leaves  in  Vallom- 
brosa " — they  are  falling  now  from  the  beech 
tod  the  chestnut,  and  the  minute  pine  leaves 
showering  down  with  every  sigh  of  the 
wind,  until  the  ground  is  covered  with  a 
tel»et  carpet,  and  even  the  interstices  of  the 
p»ved  carriage  way  filled  with  them.  There 
it  no  fairer,  healthier,  more  peaceful  retreat 
from  the  summer  heats  of  Florence  than 
thb  "shady  valley,"  as  the  name  signifies, 
lving  in  the  Tuscan  Appennines,  and  chosen 
wme  eight  hundred  years  ago  for  the  cradle 
of  a  renowned  branch  of  the  Benedictine 
by  the  founder,  John  Uualberto, 
romantic  history  certainly  furnished 
with  one  dramatic  episode,  the  author  of  the 
most  remarkable  philosophical  novel  of  our 
day,  "John  Inglesnnt."  I  am  writing  from 
the  Hotel  Croce  di  Savoja,  right  opposite  the 
fine  old  monastery.  This  house  was  once 
the  foretteria,  or  lodging  for  lay  strangers, 
built  by  the  hospitable  monks,  who,  Ariosto 
"courteous  to 
irms  of  the 
Abbey  are  on  the  comer  of  the  house  front 
carved  in  dark  grey  stone:  "  from  the  left 
of  the  shield  an  arm  in  a  monastic  sleeve 
iwues,  holding  a  pastoral  crozier  with  two 
lions's  head*)."  Perhaps  John  Milton  lodged 
in  this  very  house.  Strange  to  say,  no 
record  of  his  visit  was  ever  found  in  the 
abbey  archives  :  although  "  visitors'  books" 
were  invariably  kept  in  the  libraries  of 
monasteries  all  throughout  Italy.  Well  t 
furmtrriii  of  Vallombrosa  is  now  an 
hotel,  and  the  proprietor,  Signor  Giovanni 
Bartolucci,  deserves  every  praise  for  his 
efforts  to  make  it  comfortable  to  the  num- 
bers of  visitors  who  throng  hither  from  June 
until  October,  for  rest  and  coolness,  and  re- 


From  the  station  of  Pontawieve,  the  first 
couth  of  Florence  on  the  Arezzo-Rome  line,  ]  from  revenging  bis 
it  is  a  slow  three  hour*'  drive  up  the  wooded 


kind  of  land-surveving  school  now  estab- 
lished in  the  monastery,  attend  the  Sunday 
mass  ;  some  peasants  and  work-people,  and 
Italian  sojourners  at  the  hotel  form  the  rest 
of  the  scanty  congregation.  The  Istituto 
Forestale  is  small  and  shrunken  for  its 
locality.  Three  tables  in  the  fine  old  refec- 
tory and.  a  few  shelves  in  the  spacious 
library,  half  filled  with  modern  books  and 
pamphlets,  scantily  replace  the  industrious 
Benedictines,  who  numbered  in  very  modern 
times  the  distinguished  botanist,  Dom  Buono 
Faggi,  and  Henry  Hugford,  the  restorer  of 
the  art  of  wagliola,  and  others.  One  of  the 
present  sojourners  at  Vallombrosa,  having 
occasion  for  some  meteorological  in  forma 
tion,  was  referred  by  the  professor  in  the 
library  to  one  of  the  monks  in  the  court  of  the 
church  who  kept  the  observatory.  There  was 
not  even  a  thermometer  in  the  secularized 
monastery. 

High  up  above  the  abbey,  on  a  vast  rock- 
projecting  from  the  fir-clothed  mountain, 
stands  an  ancient  hermitage  called  the 
Paradisino  (little  Paradise).  It  is  now  the 
mtecursak  of  the  hotel,  and  a  more  delight- 
ful nook  for  summer  rest  and  study  cannot 
be  imagined.  From  the  terrace  front  the 
whole  Valdaroo  can  be  seen  as  far  as  Flor- 
ence. The  echoes  from  the  outer  world 
scarce  reach  this  spot.  Only  a  chance  shot 
in  the  woods,  or  the  wood-cutter's  axe  at 
rare  intervals,  or  a  distant  owl  Looting 
across  the  glen.  Close  by  is  the  mountain 
torrent  of  the  Acqua  Bella,  leaping  down  iU 
rugged  bed  of  primeval  stones.  The  per- 
fume of  the  pines  scents  the  air  at  midday, 
breathing  balm.  How  the  monks  of  the 
West  knew  how  to  choose  the  sites  of  their 
retreats  ! 

Giovanni  Gualberto,  who  founded  the 
Order  of  Vallombrosa  in  this  place,  a.d.  1038, 
seven  years  after  he  had  retired  from  the 
world  for  the  cloister,  was  the  son  of  a  rich 
and  powerful  Florentine  knight,  Gualberto 
di  Bis-domini  of  Petrojo  in  Val  di  Peaa. 
This  family,  descended  from  that  of  the 
Roman  Catiline,  of  which,  fleeing  from 
Rome  after  the  discovery  of  the  famous 
conspiracy,  two  cousins  settled  respectively 
in  Umbria  and  Florence,  taking  the  sur- 
name of  Bis-domini  (twice-lords),  from  their 
masterful  and  proud  characters.  The  paints' 
mother  was  Camilla  of  the  ducal  Tuscan 
house,  and  grand-daughter  of  Ugo,  King  of 
Italy. 

Gualberto  and  Camilla  had  two  sons,  Ugo 
and  Giovanni.  Ugo  having  been  murdered 
by  one  of  their  relations.  Gualberto,  the 
father,  being  prevented  by  bis  great  age 


mountains,  across  deep  glens  divided  by 
tumbling  streams,  through  solitary  pine- 
woods,  to  this  enchanted  valley,  with  its 
freah  meadows  encircled  with  trees,  em- 
broidered in  spring  with  flowers  and  even 
now  blushing  with  the  autumn  crocus;  while 
up  the  bills,  among  the  young  pine  planta- 
tions the  ground  is  starred  with  the  large 
silver  thistle,  which  it  is  part  of  everyone's 
busy  idleness  at  Vallombrosa  to  gather  and 
dry  in  the  sun  at  the  open  windows;  after 
which  process  the  flower  is  preserved  for 


The  abbey  church  is  a  very  fine  building. 
A  few  monks  are  left  to  take  care  of  it. 
There  is  daily  mass  at  7  a.m.,  and  on  Sun- 
days high  mass  at  9  a.m.  The  twenty  or 
thirty  pupils  of  the  Istituto  Forestale,  a 


death  with  his  own 
hands,  solemnly  and  under  his  curse  com- 
mitted the  execution  of  feudal  vengeance 
to  his  only  surviving  son,  Giovanni  Gual- 
berto. This  young  man,  although  by  nature 
averse  to  shedding  blood,  felt  himself  obliged 
by  filial  obedience  and  knightly  honor  to  ac- 
cept the  mandate.  Therefore  he  armed  him- 
self and  accompanied  by  his  esquires,  rode 
for  many  days  in  search  of  the  murderer. 
At  last  finding  him,  as  it  happened,  on  a 
Good  Friday,  in  a  mountain  pass  so  narrow 
and  Hteep  that  the  guilty  man  had  no  chance 
of  escape,  Giovanni  drew  his  sword  to  slay 
the  destroyer  of  his  only  brother.  But  the 
murderer  fell  on  bis  knees,  and  stretching 
out  his  arms  like  the  cross,  besought  his  ad- 
versary to  spare  bis  life  for  the  love  of  Jesus 
Christ  crucified  and  dead  for  them  both  on 
that  day.    Giovanni  struck  with  emotion  at 


such  a  remembrance,  sheathed  his  sword, 
forgave  hiB  enemy  and  embracing  him,  said: 
"I  cannot  refuse  what  you  ask  me  in  the 
name  of  Jeeus  Christ.  I  grant  you  not  only 
your  life,  but  I  will  be  your  friend.  Pray 
God  to  forgive  my  sins." 

But  Giovanni  returned  no  more  to  his 
father's  house.  He  betook  himself  to  the 
next  church  he  came  to  on  his  way,  San 
Miniato  al  Monte.  There,  prostrate  before 
the  crucifix  he  wept  and  repented  of  bis 
evil  purpose,  and  returned  thanks  that  he 
had  been  saved  from  shedding  human  blood. 
Then,  resolving  to  abandon  the  world  and 
all  its  fallacious  grandeur  and  pleasures, 
and  to  devote  himself  wholly  to  the  service 
of  God,  he  threw  himself  at  the  feet  of  the 
Abbot  of  San  Miniato  and  prayed  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  order  which  waa  that  of  Cluny. 
Much  and  fierce  was  the  opposition  of  his 
father  and  friends  to  bis  purpose;  but  he  at 
last  assumed  the  monastic  habit,  and  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  piety  and  humility. 
At  the  death  of  the  abbot,  the  monks  elected 
Giovanni  to  that  dignity,  but  he  steadfastly 
refused  it,  and  made  the  monkB  choose 
another  head.  Soon  after,  longing  for  soli- 
tude and  a  more  perfect  life,  he  and  another 
religious  went  to  Camaldoli,  where  they  so- 
journed long.  Here  they  had  the  advan- 
tage of  the  spiritual  counsels  of  San  Rorn- 
naldo,  patriarch  of  the  Camaldolesi ;  and 
finally  Giovanni  proceeded  to  Vallombrosa, 
to  found  a  hermitage  under  the  first  rule  of 
St.  Benedict.  He  was  soon  joined  by  others 
from  the  world,  and  from  monasteries, 
where  relaxed  rule  made  the  "  perfect  life  " 
almost  as  difficult  as  in  the  world  itself  with 
its  turmoils.  The  Abbey  of  Vallombrosa 
soon  grew  famous  for  the  sanctity  of-  its 
inmates,  and  the  lords  of  the  surrounding 
lands  bestowed  tbem  upon  the  monks  to  re- 
claim and  to  cultivate.  I  do  not  find  the 
extensive  donations  of  landed  property  to 
the  Church  by  the  great  feudal  barons  so 
very  magnificent  a  generosity,  for  the 
monastic  foundations  were  principally  in 
desert  places,  or  impenetrable  forests,  which, 
with  patient  intelligent  labor,  all  the  branches 
of  the  Monks  of  the  West  made  to  "  blossom 
like  the  rose." 

Giovanni  Gualberto  founded  three  monas- 
teries in  the  Appennines,  reformed  four  near 
Florence,  Arezzo,  Siena,  and  Pistoja,  and 
had  three  monasteries  given  to  him  in  other 
parts  of  Tuscany.  The  houses  he  founded 
were  built  according  to  the  rule  of  poverty, 
and  had  nothing  superfluous.  One  day, 
having  gone  to  visit  that  of  Moscbeto,  he 
found  the  building  too  spacious  and  commo- 
dious, and  calling  the  abbot,  Rodolfo,  he 
said,  smiling  :  "  You  have  built  a  palace  for 
your  pleasure,  and  have  spent  sums  upon  it 
which  would  have  served  to  relieve  the 
needs  of  many  poor."  Then  turning  to  a 
little  stream  flowing  by,  he  said  :  "  Almighty 
God,  let  this  stream  quickly  avenge  me  of 
this  enormous  building."  Soon  after  he  left 
tempests  swelled  the  stream,  which  speedily 
became  a  torrent,  carrying  along  with  it 
huge  stones  and  uprooting  trees,  so  that  the 
new  monastery  was  quite  destroyed.  The 
abbot,  in  a  fright,  thought  of  choosing  an- 
other site,  but  the  saint  dissuaded  him. 
amuring  him  the  like  would  never  happen 
again.  Another  time,  having  heard  that  a 
nobleman  had  been  accepted  in  one  of  his 
monasteries,  who  bad  bestowed  all  his  for- 
tune upon  it,  to  the  prejudice  of  his  heirs, 
Giovanni  Gualberto  hastened  thither,  asked 

Digitized  by  Google 


412 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [October  10,  1889 


for  the  act  of  dotation,  which  he  tore  into 
fragments,  and  prayed  God  to  punish  this 
monastery.  Scarcely  had  he  left  when  it 
took  fire,  and  was  more  than  half  burned, 
tlie  saint  being  bo  full  of  holy  indignation 
that  he  never  even  turned  to  look  at  it.  One 
of  the  rules  of  the  order  being  abstinence 
from  animal  food,  on  an  occasion  of  great 
IH-nury,  when  only  three  loaves  remained  in 
his  monastery,  Giovanni  Oualberto  caused  a 
sheep  to  be  killed  and  cooked  ;  but  his  monks 
refused  to  eat  flesh,  contenting  themselves 
with  each  a  mouthful  of  bread.  Next  day 
a  train  of  oxen  arrived  at  the  monastery, 
laden  with  sacks  of  corn  and  flour.  Other 
interesting  traditions  tell  of  more  instances 
of  patient  trust  for  "daily  bread  "  in  like 
manner  rewarded. 

Oiovanni  Oualberto  put  those  who  desired 
to  join  his  order  to  a  rude  proof.  Before  people  g 
admission  to  the  noviciate  at  Vallombrosa,  ;  especially 
each  candidate  had  to  act  as  swine-herd  for 
some  days,  and  clean  the  pig-styes  daily 
with  his  own  hands.  Those  who  persevered 
entered  the  noviciate  under  the  strict  rule  of 
St.  Benedict,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  had 
to  lie  prostrate  for  three  days,  in  continual 
silence,  meditating  upon  the  Passion  of 
Christ ;  after  which  they  took  the  vows  for 
life.  Our  saint's  example  made  a  great  refor- 
mation in  the  lives  of  the  regular  clergy,  and 
he  stoutly  opjKised  the  sin  of  simony,  so  com- 
mon then  in  the  Church.  Pietro  da  Pavia, 
Bishop  of  Florence,  having  purchased  his 
mitre  for  six  thousand  crowns,  all  the  Val- 
lombrosan  monks  in  the  diocese  refused  to 
acknowledge  him  for  bishop.    More  than  against  the  bishop.  The  people  then  heaped 


disorder  increased ,  however,  until  the  clergy 
and  people,  weary  of  bearing  such  anarchy, 
assembled,  and  requested  the  bishop  to  clear 
himself  of  the  accusation  against  him.  Ilis 
own  pabtizans  among  the  clergy  offered  to 
bear  the  ordeal  for  him  if  he  was  innocent, 
and  to  accord  with  the  monks  in  order  to 
effect  it.  The  bishop  refused,  and  obtained 
an  order  from  the  civil  authority  to  im- 
prison all  who  refused  to  acknowledge  him, 
to  confiscate  the  property  of  those  who 
escaped,  and  that  the  recusant  clergy,  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  the  suburban  church 
of  San  Pietro,  should  be  driven  from 
Florence.  In  execution  of  this  order,  on  the 
first  Saturday  in  Leut,  1067,  the  clergy  being 
assembled  in  the  said  church  to  recite  the 
divine  oftlces,  they  were  expelled  without 
regard  to  the  sanctity  of  the  place.  The 
thered  in  crowds,  the  women 
lamenting  loudly  and  invoking  St. 
Peter  against  the  new  Simon  Magus.  The 
men  even  threatened  to  set  fire  to  the  city. 
The  bishop's  clergy,  in  great  alarm,  closed 
all  the  churches.  They  then  assembled  to- 
gether, and  sent  to  entreat  the  monks  to  let 
them  know  the  truth,  promising  to  follow 
it.  First,  however,  they  had  asked  the 
bishop,  if  he  was  innocent,  to  join  with 
them  in  inviting  the  monks  to  the  ordeal. 
But  he  remained  obstinate  in  refusing.  The 
clergy  and  people  then  hastened  to  the  mon- 
astery of  Settimo— in  number,  alxmt  8,000 
persons,  men,  women  and  children— sum- 
moning the  monks  to  go  through  the  ordeal 
by  fire,  in  proof  of  what  they  asserted 


this,  they  stirred  up  many  of  the  people 
and  clergy  against  him.  The  bishop, 
to  frighten  the  insurgents,  ordered  the 
monks  who  had  protested  against  him  to  be 
executed.  Having  heard  that  Giovanni 
Oualberto  was  at  the  monastery  of  S.  Salvio, 
he  sent  his  emissaries  there.  The  saint  had 
left  the  preceding  day,  hut,  rushing  into  the 
church  where  the 
Noctures,  they  cut 

the  altars,  took  whatever  they 
find,  and  set  fire  to  the  monastery. 
Such  violence  only  rendered  the  bishop  more 
odious,  and  increased  the  |wrty  who  sided 
with  the  monks.  They  were  regarded  as 
martyrs,  and  people  hastened  to  S.  Salvio 
bearing  necessaries  for  them.  Oiovanni 
Oualberto  came  and  congratulated  the  abbot 
for  their  sufferings  in  the  cause  of  justice. 
He  then,  with  some  of  the  monks,  went  to 
Rome  to  Pope  Alexander  II.,  and  at  the 
Lateran  Council  of  1063,  they  accused  the 
Bishop  of  Florence  of  simony  and  heresy, 
offering  to  prove  the  charge  by  undergoing 
the  trial  by  fire.  Nevertheless  the  pope 
would  neither  depose  the  bishop  nor  grant 
the  monks  the  fiery  ordeal.  One  hundred 
bishops  sided  with  the  Florentine,  but  the 
great  Archdeacon  Hildebrand,  afterward 
Oregory  VII.,  took  part  with  the  Valloin- 
brosan  monks. 

The  wicked  Bishop  of  Florence,  seeing 
that  Rome  had  not  condemned  him,  in- 
creased in  pride  and  violence.  Protected 
also  by  Godfrey  the  Hunchback,  Duke  of 
Florence,  he  persecuted  all  the  clergy, 
secular  as  well  as  regular,  who  refused 
to  acknowledge  him.  Pope  Alexander  II. 
went  to  Florence,  and  saw  the  wood 
prepared  for  the  ordeal  by  fire,  into  which 
the  mouks  were  ready  to  throw  themselves 
to  prove  the  simony  of  the  bishop,  but  be 
refused  to  examine  into  the  controversy.  The 


up  two  great  piles  of  wood  about  five  feet 
high,  with  a  narrow  path  between  them  on 
which  they  spread  dry  pieces  of  wood. 
Amid  psalnis  and  litanies,  the  abbot  chose 
the  Monk  Pietro,  afterward  called  Igneo, 
(of  fire,)  to  undergo  the  ordeal.  He  first 
celebrated  Mass,  every  one  of  his  brethren 
in  tears  and  sobs  the  while.  At  the  Agtait 
monks  were  reciting  D?it  four  monks  went  to  light  the  fire;  one 
and  wounded  them,  carrying  the  crucifix,  another  the  holy 
water,  a  third  two  lighted  wax  torches,  and 
tlie  fourth  the  thurible  with  the  incense.  At 
sight  of  them  the  people  cried  Eyrie  Eleison 
with  lamenting  tones,  prayed  Christ  to  de- 
fend His  own  cause,  and  the  women  invoked 
the  Blessed  Virgin  to  intercede  with  her 
Son.  Peter,  having  ended  the  Mans,  came 
carrying  a  croan  and  singing  the  litany  with 
the  other  monks,  full  of  confidence  in  Owl. 
One  of  the  abbots  present  then  read  aloud 
a  declaration  in  which  they  called  God  to 
witness  that  they  undertook  the  ordeal  for 
the  salvation  of  souls,  endangered  by  the 
abominable  sin  of  simony.  Peter,  praying 
with  a  loud  voice  that  if  the  Bishop  of 
Florence  had  bought  the  see  with  money, 
Christ  would  save  him  from  the  flames  as 
He  had  saved  the  children  in  the  Fiery  Fur- 
nace, boldly  entered  the  path  of  red-hot 
coals  between  the  now  flaming  piles.  His 
eyes  fixed  on  the  cross  which  he  held  in  his 
hands,  he  walked  slowly  through  the  fire, 
disappearing  for  some  moments  until  he 
issued  forth  unhurt  at  the  other  side. 

The  enthusiasm  of  the  people  was  inde- 
scribable, and  they  nearly  crushed  him  to 
death  in  trying  to  tear  or  cut  off  morsels  of 
his  clothes,  or  kiss  his  feet,  or  the  hem  of  his 
rol>e. 

When  Pope  Alexander  II.  heard  this,  he 
gave  ear  to  the  entreaties  of  the  people  of 
Florence,  and  deposed  the  bishop,  who  sub- 
mitted, repented,  joined  the  Vallombrosan 


order  in  this  very  monastery  of 
and  devoted  his  property  to  the  hospital  of 
the  place. 

Giovanni  Ouallierto  lived  until  past  eighty 
years  of  age.  He  died  at  one  of  his  foun- 
dations, Paasignano,  and  was  mourned  by- 
all  Tuscany.  His  remains  were  brought  to 
his  beloved  Vallombrosa,  and  he  was  canon- 
ized by  Pope  Celestine  III.  in  1183. 

Vallombrosa  preserved  a  good  report  even 
in  after  ages  of  monastic  corruption.  The 
monastery  was  sacked  by  the  French  in 
1810,  and  the  inmates  dispersed.  They  were 
reinstalled  again  in  1819.  to  be  again  ex- 
pelled in  1860.  If  truth  may  be  told,  liberal 
Tuscans  are  regretting  the  monks,  and  bit- 
terly complaining  of  the  reckless  way  the 
present  Italian  government  is  selling  the 
magniflcent  forests,  which  are  doomed  to 
the  axe. 

Vallombrosa  claims  Gregory  VII.  as  a 
monk  of  their  order,  of  whom  Napoleon  I. 
said  :  "  If  I  were  not  Napoleon,  I  should 
like  to  be  Gregory  VII."  This  great  pope 
has  been  generally  called  a  monk  of  Cluny, 
but  Oiovanni  Oualberto,  to  whom  he  was 
kin,  was  also  first  a  monk  of  Cluny  before 
he  sought  tlie  more  "perfect  life"  in  this 
shady  and  peaceful  valley. 


THE  REV.  MR.  BLACK  MAN  OF  THE 
WEST  INDIES  PREACHES  A  TEM- 
PERANCE SERMON  ON  BOARD 
THE  STEAMER. 


BY  J.  D. 


My  fellow-passengers,  I  tank  our  kind 
captain  for  axin'  me  to  'dress  a  few  words 
to  you,  for  dis  seem  to  be  just  dc  place  to 
peak  on  de  t'ings  I  hab  been  t'inkin'  about : 
an'  I  t'ink  when  a  minister  is  sowin'  de  seed 
he  should  t'ink  a  little  'bout  how  de  seed 
will  fit  de  soil  him  is  sowin'  it  'pon.  No 
use  to  plant  coffee  in  de  sand  ;  you  must 
plant  it  up  in  de  mountain.  No  use  to  plant 
sweet  potatoes  up  in  de  mountain,  'cause 
dey  b'longs  to  de  sand.  An'  so.  my  bred- 
erin,  I  tek  my  sermon  out  ob  de  whale,  an' 
we  will  see  if  we  can  get  anyt'ing  out  ob 
him.  besides  Jonah.  Well,  my  brederin,  we 
all  know  dat  de  whale  swallow  Jonah.  An' 
I  want  you  to  tek  'pecial  notice  ob  dat  word 
»  swallow,"  for  it  is  de  nail  pon  which  my 
discourse  is  to  hang  himself  'pon.  Weli, 
my  brederin,  we  hab  a  great  feelin'  for 
Jnnah.  Fust,  dey  wake  him  up  out  ob  him 
sleep,  an1  den  t'row  him  into  de  sea,  an'  den 
a  great  fish  swallow  him  up.  An'  we  t'ink 
ob  him  lock  up  in  dat  dark  jail,  when  him 
did  not  'teal  nor  cuss  nor  kill,  an'  we  wonder 
how  him  lib  widout  a  breath  ob  air  for  t'ree 
days,  an'  all  our  feelin"  go  out  'pon  Jonah, 
an'  we  neber  'member  to  sorry  for  dat  poor 
whale,  wid  dat  big  live  load  in  him  'toraach. 
But  before  I  get  t'rou',  my  brederin,  I  will 
show  you  dat  neider  Jonah  nor  de  whale 
was  wantin'  de  sympat'y.  I  t'ink  t'ings  is 
neber  so  bad  when  we  know  de  ins  an'  outs 
ob  dem,  as  when  dey  lay  dere  bare  ob  dere 
meanin's.  Now,  my  comrades,  dat  whale 
was  prepare  to  eutertain  Jonah  for  dat  t'ree 
days  an'  t'ree  nights.  Jonah  write  it  wid 
him  own  hand  in  de  book  dat  is  call  after 
himself.  Furdermore,  he  say,  "  De  Lord 
prepare  de  whale."  Well,  now,  my  bred- 
erin, when  we  prepare  to  receive  a  guest, 
we  get  him  t'ings  dat  will  mek  him  com- 
fortable :  an"  do  you  fink  dat  de  Lord  | 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  10.  1883.]  (23) 


The  Churchman. 


4*3 


pare  dat  whalin'  ship  for  Jonah  widout  do 
comforts  ob  life,  not  only  for  Jonah,  but  for 
de  whale?    Yes,  my  comrades,  I  know 
Jonah  had  plenty  ob  room  in  dat  ship,  for 
he  tell  us  dat  he  prayed  ;  an"  we  know  he 
was  a  Jew,  an"  we  know  a  Jew  always 'tand 
up  to  pray  ;  an'  den  we  know  dat  he  could 
■ee  out,  for  he  say,  "  Aldo  I  am  cast  out  ob 
light,  yet  can  I  look  towards  de  holy  tem- 
(Je."  So  I  say,  my  comrades,  just  trust  de 
Lord.  Eben  when  de  great  whales  ob  trouble 
«wallow  you  up,  'member  He  hab  prepared 
Je  trouble,  an'  you  will  come  out,  like  Jonah, 
a  better  man,  if  you  only  pray.    Now.  a*  1 
look  'pon  de  sailora  dat  is  settin'  down  here 
before  me.  it  bring  to  my  mind  de  nail  dat 
I  u  hangin'  my  discourse  'pon,  which  is  de 
word  "swallow,"  an'  I  want  to  uoek  you 
know  dat  dis  fish,  weder  he  was  a  whale,  or 
weder  he  was  a  alligator,  or  weder  he  was  a 
great  leviat'an  himself,  couldn't  hab  swallow 
Jonah  an'  Mb.    Jonah  would  bab  choke  him, 
an'  dey  both  would  hab  gone  to  de  bottom 
ob  de  sea,  an'  'taid  dere  to  dis  day.    80  you 
aee  it  tek  a  'pecial  miracle  to  prepare  de  fish 
M  dat  both  he  an'  Jonah  could  lib,  for  you 
«ee.  my  brederin.  de  Lord  wanted  to  sabe 
Jonah  ;  but  yet  you  must  not  mek  a  mis- 
take and  link,  because  de  whale  was  p re- 
tare  to  tek  somet'ing  in  him  tomach  dat 
bah  no  business  dere,  an'  get  no  hurt  from 
it.  dat  you  an'  me  can  put  in  all  de  grog  we 
want  in  our  'tomach  widout  it  hurtin'  us. 
1  tell  you,  if  any  one  say  so,  dey  is  tellin'  a 
big  lie,  for  de  Lord  will  neber  prepare  a 
man's  'tomach  for  him  to  get  drunk.  De 
Lord  will  go  out  ob  Him  way  to  mek  a 
miracle  to  sabe  a  man,  but  Him  neber  go 
out  ob  Him  way  to  mek  a  miracle  to  dam' 
1  man. 

I  tell  you,  my  comrades,  St.  Paul  know 
what  he  was  bout  when  him  put  a  limit  to 
i)e  quantity  ob  wine  dat  our  'tomach  was 
prepard  for.  If  we  was  to  pay  more  'ten- 
tion  to  dat  word  •' little,'' we  would  neber 
mek  beasts  ob  oureelbes,  by  ober  drinkin'  or 
olier  eatin',  de  Lord  hab  write  de  word  mod- 
eration pon  our  mouts  an  troats,  as  well  as 
pon  our  tongues,  an  if  we  would  only  write 
it  pon  ebery  plate  an  glass  we  eat  an  drink 
out  ob,  de  thospitals  and  jails  would  hab 
pare  rooms,  an  de  doctors  would  hah  time 
for  de  healin  ob  dere  own  souls,  an  de  law- 
1  would  hab  Sunday  to  plead  dere  own 
wid  de  Judge  oh  all  de  eart.  De 
••roarin'  lion"  would  be  beggin  de  mouse  to 
let  him  out  ob  de  net,  an  de  minister  ob  de 
gospel  would  hab  to  use  caution  when  dey 
i»  gibin  out  dat  'trong  doctrine  ob  eberlastin 
punishment,  an  gib  de  Lord  de  credit  ob 
u«n  de  moderation  in  de  next  world,  dat  he 
bab  giben  to  us  to  use  in  "all  tings"  here. 
An  I  beg  you  my  sailor  comrades  an  all  dat 
bear  me  dis  day,  when  you  bab  to  tek 
virueting  'tronger  dan  coffee  for  yore 
"'tomach  sake,"  'member  de  word  "little" 
hab  to  go  'long  side  ob  it — and  hab  caution 
write  pon  de  bottle  just  de  same  as  you 
bab  it  write  pon  de  latidneum  bottle,  for 
dey  are  both  pisin,  if  dey  are  not  swallow 
wid  moderation.  An  my  comrades  if  you 
will  use  dis  prescription  you  will  neber  lie 
kep  out  ob  de  Kingdom  ob  Heaben.  for  de 
want  ob  not  habin  any  senses  lef  to  find  you 
soul  wid.  I  hab  write  moderation  pon  de 
plate  I  eat  out  ob,  an  pon  de  glass  I  drink 
out  ob,  an  pon  de  pipe  I  smoke  out  ob,  an  I 
find  dey  all  do  me  good;  an  I  trust  dat  dis 
which  is  prepard  wid  "caution" 
will  be  swallow  by  you. 


An  I  ho|x>  dat  your  hearts  bein  ' '  prepared ' 
by  de  Lord  will  find  de  prayers  dat  are 
wrapped  up  in  et,  will  act  as  a  rudder  to 
'teer  you  'trait  to  Canaans  shore.  An  now  I 
will  say  "so  be  et,"  which  in  de  original 


THE  DYING  PRIEST. 


I  am  failing  very  fast,  and  my  friendn  do 
not  know  how  fast.  Their  love  will  not  let 
them  see  it.  but  it  is  so.  for  all  that,  for  all 
their  undeserved  love.  My  book  lies  open, 
and  I  hardly  read  it.  All  I  can  do  is  to 
think  and  pray.  I  am  glad  tn  be  alone.  I 
look  up  at  my  books,  old  companions,  faith- 
ful friends.  I  shall  not  fee  them  much 
longer.  Perhaps  my  friends  will  carry  me 
from  my  study,  as  they  did  I^igh  Rich- 
mond, to  my  dying  bed. 

I  wish  I  had  used  my  books  better.  How 
ignorant  1  am  !  1  know  almost  nothing. 
Well,  I  need  know  nothing  now  but  Jesus 
Christ  and  Him  crucified.  O  Si  Jesus  cruci- 
fixus  in  cor  nostrum  venirtt  quam  cito  et 
sufficienter  docti  essemns. 

My  books  !  There  are  very  few  among 
them  but  the  writers  have  long  ago  gone 
before  me.  They  are  at  rest.  I  entered 
into  their  labors.  Would  I  had  labored  as 
they  did.  I  am  afraid  that  much  of  my 
activity  was  self-seeking.  I  followed  my 
own  fancies,  and  where  I  found  no  pleasure 
I  did  nothing.  O  lost  hours,  days,  years, 
which  never  can  return  !  Lord  have  mercy 
on  me.  I  used  to  dislike  being  disturbed 
when  1  was  reading.    It  should  have  been  a 


pleasure  to  me,  as  to  Mary,  "  The  Master  is 
come  and  calieth  for  thee." 

I  have  had  many  little  troubles  and  many 
little  triumphs  which  I  thought  over  in  this 
room.  Little,  indeed  !  How  little  do  they 
seem  now  !  Thank  God.  I  have  had  many 
consolations  here,  and  many  an  answer  to 
prayer.  I  have  gained  more  wisdom  when 
kneeling  there  than  reading  here,  little  as  I 
did  gain  ;  but  that  was  my  fault. 

From  this  window  I  see  the  churchyard 
where  I  have  laid  so  many  parishioners,  and 
where  others  will  soon  lay  me.  What  a 
history  there  is  in  each  grave,  in  each  lane 
and  cottage  of  my  parish  :  a  history  which 
greatly  concerns  the  dead  and  myself.  We 
shall  have  both  to  give  an  account,  I,  alas  I 
a  double  account,  one  of  my  people,  and  one 
of  myself.  O  blessed  Jesus,  they  were  Thy 
people,  Thy  sheep,  for  whom  Thou  didst 
shed  Thy  precious  blood. 

And  there  stands  the  old  church  amongst 
the  trees,  where  my  predecessors  served  in 
long  succession.  I  thought  too  little  of 
them.  Soon  I  shall  be  forgotten  as  they 
are,  "the  place  thereof  shall  know  me  no 
more"  What  does  the  "Imitatio"  say? 
'•  In  vitd  sua  aliquid  esse  videbantur,  et 
modo  de  illis  tacetur." 

That  church  reminds  me  of  much  pre- 
sumption and  neglect.  O  that  I  had  been 
more  reverent,  more  recollected.  What  a 
blessing  I  have  enjoyed  not  only  in  being 
kept  in  the  Communion  of  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church,  but  by  serving  in  her  ministry  I 
What  an  honor,  what  a  responsibility  it 
was  to  speak  in  God's  name,  and  to  offer 
the  holy  sacrifice  at  His  altar  !  And  who 
was  I  that  any  should  open  their  hearts  to 
me,  and  that  I,  who  needed  pardon  so 
greatly,  should  absolve  the  true  penitent? 
I  was  long  a  teacher,  now  I  am  a  learner  in 
the  school  of  suffering,  weakness  and  help- 


lessness. I  am  called  upon  to  put  my  own 
advice  into  practice,  and  to  show  resigna- 
tion and  patience.  O  Lord,  help  me,  I  can 
do  nothing  alone.  I  have  told  others  how 
to  die.  Did  I  know  how  myself?  Will  the 
grounds  of  faith  and  hope  which  I  suggested 
to  others  suffice  me  in  my  last  struggle  t  I 
shall  soon  prove  this.  "  In  the  .hour  of 
death,  good  Lord  deliver  mo."  Me  also, 
even  me. 

Alas  !  it  was' so  easy  to  stand  outside  a 
man,  and  tell  him  what  to  do  and  say.  I 
wish  I  had  known  myself  more  and  my 
flock  more.  I  was  impatient  with  the  duil 
and  ignorant  and  wayward,  although  God 
was  not  impatient  with  me,  but  waited  for 
me  year  after  year.  I  was  wanting  in 
sympathy,  and  what  is  that  but  want  of 
love  ?  Very  different  would  have  been  the 
effect  of  my  sermons,  reproofs,  consolations, 
advice,  if  I  had  been  full  Of  sympathy,  if  it 
had  been  heart  to  heart.  I  am  afraid  my 
people  love  me  more  than  I  loved  them,  anil 
much  more  than  I  deserve.  Ah  t  they  do 
not  know  me,  and  God  does  ! 

Why  were  my  visits  and  sermons  un- 
spiritual  ?  Would  not  God  have  made  me 
spiritual  if  I  had  prayed  earnestly?  He 
made  St.  Paul  sufficient,  and  be  would 
have  made  mo  sufficient  for  my  humble 
cure.  What  can  I  do  now  ?  I  will  send  for 
A.  and  B.  to-morrow— if  I  am  spared — or,  at 
any  rate,  send  a  loving  message.  It  might 
do  D.  good  to  take  leave  of  his  poor  old 
pastor. 

I  have  witnessed  a  wonderful  revival,  and 
have  enjoyed  great  privileges.  The  Church 
is  hardly  the  same  Church  as  she  was.  and 
will,  I  trust,  advance  still  more  when  I  am 
gone.  I  wonder  what  changes  my  successor 
will  make.  I  have  made  many  changes 
myself,  and  not  all  of  them  wise  or  wisely 
brought  in.  Perhaps  he  will  make  greater 
and  better,  and  will  carry  them  out  with 
more  prudence,  patience,  and  benefit  I 
I  have  fallen  behind,  as  my  nrede- 
wemed  to  me  to  have  done.  Most 
likely,  therefore,  things  ought  not  to  stand 
as  they  are.  I  thought  they  should  not 
stand  as  they  were  when  I  came  here. 

I  used  to  live  by  a  tidal  river,  and  at  flood- 
tide  the  stream  ran  strong  up  in  the  middle 
and  ebbed  along  the  banks  ;  then  at  the  ebb 
all  this  was  reversed.  Just  so  my  power 
and  usefulness  are  all  flowing  away,  and 
only  the  weaker  and  weaker  remains  of  my 
work  are  to  be  seen  here  and  there.  It  is 
time  for  a  new  flood-tide,  for  new  zeal  and 
vigor  to  show  themselves  in  the  parish. 

O  Good  Shepherd,  send,  I  beseech  Thee,  a 
worthier  pastor  to  tend  Thy  poor  sheep,  one 
wiser  and  better  in  all  ways  than  me,  the 
poor  sinner.  May  be  never  fall  into  my  mis- 
takes and  neglects.  May  he  make 
for  my  many  and  grievous  deficiencies. 

"  O  to  mo  grant  too  nmeil  |>lsc«, 
There  under  the  foot; 
Under  the  f«.t  or  Thtne  elect." 


I  wish  I  had  made  more  allowance  for 
the  faults  of  my  dear  people.  What  should 
I  have  done  if  I  had  been  in  their  place,  and 
exposed  to  their  temptations?  I  am  glad 
that  I  was  not  promoted,  I  have  been  very 
happy  dwelling  among  my  people.  What 
could  such  an  one  as  I  do  with  preferment  ? 
If  I  have  been  such  a  failure  here,  what 
should  I  not  have  l«en  in  a  larger  sphere, 
with  greater  difficulties  and  responsibilities  ? 
If  St.  Ambrose  died  penitentialJy,  stretching 
out  his  arms  crosswise  ;  if  St.  Augustine 

DigiiizecTby  VjO 


414 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [( 


0.  1- 


died  weeping  over  the  penitential  psalin* 
written  upon  the  wall,  what  should  not  be 
my  condition  in  my  last  hours  f 

But  flrxt  I  will  say  those  prayers  from  the 
Paradise  : 

"  O  good  Jesu,  I  beseech  Thee  by  the  love 
of  the  Eternal  Father,  and  the  last  words  on 
the  Cross,  wherewith  Thou  didst  commend 
Thy  Spirit  .to  the  Father,  receive  Thou  my 
spirit  at  the  close  of  my  life." 

"  O  God  the  Holy  Uhost,  have  mercy 
upon  me ;  and  by  Thy  holy  inspiration 
strengthen  me  at  all  times,  and  chiefly  in 
the  hour  of  my  death." 

"O  most  Holy  Trinity,  One  (Jod,  have 
mercy  upon  me,  now  and  in  the  hour  of 


I  can  no  more.  I  feel  as  if  I  were  going 
very  soon.  They  will  come  directly  and 
move  me.  God  bless  them  for  all  their 
rare  and  love.  Glory  to  God,  as  St.  Chryaos- 
tom  always  said,  and  when  he  was  dying, 
Glorv  be  to  God.  "  I  will  lay  me  down  in 
peace  and  take  my  rest."  I  know  that 
my  Redeemer  liveth.  .  .  .  Whom  I 
shall  see  for  myself,  and  mine  eyee  shall 
behold,  and  not  another."  "Amen.  Come 
Lord  Jesus." 


abnormal.  It  is  far  easier,  and  far  more 
natural,  too,  to  he  trustful,  than  to  be  sus- 
picious, just  as  to  lie  born  able  to  see  is  the 
rule,  to  tie  bom  blind  exceptional  and  irregu- 
lar. Only,  our  spiritual  consent  is  an  earnest 
and  fervent  thing,  and  where  it  is  so,  then 
a  living,  saving  faith. 


WORDS  OF  COMFORT. 


BY 


REV.  R.   W.  LOWRIK. 


Yes,  you  may  be  sure  that  your  "  sin  will 
find  you  out."  Sooner  or  later  the  rebound 
of  overstrained  law  will  come.  Be  not  dis- 
turbed about  your  wicked  and  prosperous 
neighbors,  my  friend.  God  will  take  care 
of  them  !  Let  us  be  concerned  chiefly  about 
ourselves.  Your  thoughts,  in  the  main,  are 
correct,  yet  here  and  there 
back  to  a  straight  line. 


That  heaven  is  a  condition  there  can  be 
no  doubt ;  it  may,  of  course,  be  a  place, 
al«o.  Ait  a  state,  it  is  one  of  supreme  hap- 
piness ;  that  it  is  a  locality,  too,  I  do  not 
understand  that  it  is  necessary  to  believe. 
■"  Where  it  is,"  if  it  be  a  place  as  well  as  a 
condition,  since  no  one  can  tell,  so  is  it  un- 
necessary that  any  one  should  conjecture. 
One  thing  we  may  not  dispute,  and  that  is, 
that  if  we  wish  to  enjoy  it  fully,  we  must 
make  ourselves  able  to  do  so  by  the  culti- 
vation of  a  heavenly  spirit  and  the  forma- 
tion of  a  capacity  for  doing  so. 

.....  • 

You  may  take  to  these  "  views"  or  not. 
They  are  not  "articles  of  religion." 

Faith  is  not  consent  to  some  merely  intel- 
lectual proposition,  acceptance  of  some  dog- 
matic definition.  We  do  not  "  believe  in  " 
Christ,  as  we  "  Mieve  "  the  Creed.  Our  ac- 
ceptance of  a  doctrine  is  an  act  of  the  mind. 
Our  trust  in  a  Saviour  is  the  repose  of  the 
soul  on  Him.  The  latter  is  a  natural  act  of 
the  religious  man ;  the  former  is  an  effort, 
a  constrained  act  of  the  will.  Credulity  is 
an  excess— simple  trust  in  God  that  He  will 
do  for  us  what  His  Son  has  revealed  and 
promised  us  that  His  Father  will  do.  This 
is  faith. 

You  cannot  sow  seed,  lie  down  to  sleep, 
put  one  foot  before  another,  without  faith — 
sort  or  qnalitv  of  trust  in  God,  the 
n  Giver,  of  the  abilitv  to  do  these 
».    Faith  is  thus  natural,  infidelity 


it  thus  :  On  the  Atlan- 
tic lies  the  Chesapeake .  Tasle  its  waters ; 
they  are  salt.  It  is  only  the  old  ocean  which 
has  at  last  cut  its  way  into  the  land  those 
hundreds  of  miles.  And  so  with  faith- 
trust  God  ward.  It  is  only  an  arm  of  a 
broad  sea.  The  universal  laws  of  mind  and 
the  perpetual  nature  of  God,  these  are  the 
great  ocean,  only  a  bay  of  which  has  worn 
its  channel,  from  the  ages  past,  in  toward 
Calvary  and  the  Cross.  Disbelief  is  the 
shutting  up  of  a  natural  sense—  faith,  the 
regular  and  eternal  channel  of  salvation.  If 
you  like  this  writer's  illustration  I 
You  see  that  God  has  made  no  m 
arbitrary  decree.  Jehovah  is  not  the  Cali- 
gula your  .  .  .  depicts  him.  Faith  is 
a  condition  universal  to  mind  and  soul.  Of 
what  does  it  not  lie  at  the  basis?  It  under- 
lies the  confidence  and  mutual  love  of 
friends,  even  of  husband  and  wife.  Obe- 
dience  to  law,  on  the  part  of  the  bad  citi- 
zen,  even,  rests  much  on  his  lielief,  his  be- 
lief that  tbe  State  is  strong  enough  to  en- 
force that  law,  and  even  on  the  part  of  the 
good  citizen  that  it  is 
for  the  common  weal. 


Faith  again'/  Yes,  in  one  form  or  an- 
other, faith  always  !  Though  it  be  a  weak 
faith,  it  is  faith.  Our  human  hearts  crave 
the  Infinite.  We  are  so  made  that  nothing 
that  has  bounds  satisfies,  or  can  satisfy  us. 
I  rejoice  that  this  is  so.  I  see  in  every  such 
thought  the  feathers  of  the  wings  of  the 
souls'  immortality.  Was  ever  artist  satisfied 
with  his  brush-work  or  sculptor  with  the 
handiwork  of  his  chisel  ?  I  am  not  now 
defending  dissatisfaction,  but  wnsatisfartion. 
The  truly  ambitious  soul  never  did  in  iU  life 
an  act  but  the  moment  it  was  done  we  felt 
we  had  within  us  the  power  to  have  done  it 
better.  And  as  in  lower  things  we  thirst 
for  higher  excellence,  so  in  spiritual  things 
we  do  for  the  very  highest  excellence — God 
Himself.  I  am,  thus,  not  surprised  at  your 
self-depreciation.  It  is  common ;  it  is 
natural.  But  temporary  religious  depression 
should  not  discourage.  Hunger  and  thirst 
on  for  the  supreme  and  illimitable  goodness. 
Trust  :  hope.  And,  as  two  given  colors, 
mixed,  give  a  third,  let  your  hope  and  your 
trust  give  you  faith  as  the  resultant.  And 
pray  on  :  "  Help  thou  mine  unbelief  "—  not 
my  no-faith,  but  my  poor  and  weak  faith. 

Yes;  intellect  enters  into  faith  as  well  as 
heart.  Some  one  makes  a  beautiful  use  of 
Chamouni  and  Mount  Blanc.  Standing, 
says  he,  in  the  vale,  you  look  off  and  up, 
and  behold  the  mount.  From  a  vast  sea  of 
pines  it  rises,  and  its  brow  pierces  the  blue 
like  a  wedge  driven  into  the  sky.  It  is  the 
king  of  the  mountains.  It  is  draped  with 
ermine,  and  turbanned  with  clouds.  There 
it  has  stood  for  centuries.  It  is  older  than 
Moses.  It  typifies  eternity.  Sinai  is  a  child 
beside  it.  And  so  he  goes  on:  on  the  broad 
palms  of  the  thoughts  with  which  it  fills 
the  beholder,  the  soul  is  captured  and  lifted 
up  from  nature  to  the  (Jod  of  nature.  1'ou 
who  have  stood  in  that  lonely  vale  can  real- 


ize the  description.  And  so,  when  looking 
upon  the  phenomena  of  Christ's  life,  exam- 
ple and  death.  In  them,  the  eye  beholds 
the  image  of  the  Divine,  and  from  merely  in- 
tellectual consent,  which  may  be  only  cold, 
becomes  a  spiritual  consent,  which,  to  be  at 
all,  can  be  only  glowing  and  enthusiastic. 

No,  you  may  not  expect  a  perfect  state  of 
faith,  or  of  life,  though  there  is  the  injunc- 
tion— "  be  ye  perfect  even  as  your  Father  is 
perfect."  Be  perfect  in  intent;  but  how,  in 
act  and  fact?  "Unprofitable  servants," 
you  remember — even  when  we  shall  have 
done  all !  When  anything  is  perfect  on 
earth,  then  this  world  must  need  cease  to  be 
earth— it  will  be  heaven,  or  beaven  begun. 
Suspect  your  "perfectionist"  friends  of 
Boanergcan  (possibly,  more  correctly,  Bar- 
macidean)  zeal;  yet  fault  him  not  to  his  face: 
if  it,  Solvation  Army,  and  all,  be  not  of 
God,  it  will  come  to  nought.  God  will  take 
care  of  such  things  !  Let  us  let  Him.  But, 
above  all  things,  grieve  not  that  you  are  not 
yet  perfect,  for  that  were  to  grieve  that  you 
have  not  yet  been  gathered  to  your  fathers. 

Tbe  religion  of  Christ  has  never  been 
tested.  No  one  has  even  yet  lived  it !  Its 
ideal  none  have  reached.  Only  He,  Him- 
self. I  cannot  agree  with  you  that  "  Christ, 
too,  had  a  soul  to  save,  as  well  as  other 
men."  But  I  will  not  here  go  into  tbe  mat- 
ter with  you.  Read  Robertson,  Phillips 
Brooks;  let  Maurice  go  where  Shakespeare 
says  physic  be  thrown. 


I  think  it  is  the  first  of  these  writers  who 
refers  to  the  seeming  doubt  of  the  Master 
even.  Doubt*  are  not  in  themselves  sins. 
God  may  not  love  the  soul  to  doubt;  but  He 
is  willing  that  it  should  "  hesitate  and  dis- 
criminate: "  I  quite  liked  the  thought  (as 
you  did)  and  here  bring  you  back  to  it.  I 
think  you  do  St.  Thomas  injustice,  however. 
He  was  not  "  void  of  faith."  The  others 
had  all  done  the  same.  They  all  doubted. 
The  story  of  Mary  seemed  an  idle  tale  to 
everyone  of  them.  He  had  only  a  weak 
faith.  I  love  him  and  honor  him.  I  am 
afraid  I  should  have  done  the  same  thing. 
And,  yon,  too. 


Now,  the  "  seeming  doubt"  of  I 
"  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken 
me."  And  mounts,  and  crosses  on  them, 
you  (and  all)  have  had  :  losses,  sufferings, 
afflictions,  disappointments,  bedsores,  aches 
and  pains  of  heart,  and  deaths.  Yea, 
verily,  my  friend.  St.  Paul  had.  David 
bad.  All  the  saints  and  saintly.  Men  are 
crucified  hourly;  they  "die  daily."  A 
feeling  of  forsakeness,  not  natural  ?  Why,  it 
is  as  common  as  the  air  we  breathe.  It  is 
i  the  first  cry  of  the  bleeding  heart.  It  comes 
j  as  naturally  as  the  infant's  mysterious 
instinct  for  food.  And  if  it  be  not  pardon- 
able, too,  then  the  Master  was  not,  for.  as 
He  hung  upon  His  cross,  He  eried  the  cry  ! 
You,  from  yours,  can  hardly  he  less  vul- 
nerable ;  and  are  assuredly  as  pardonable. 
Only  add  "  help  Thou  mine  unbelief."  The 
weakness  of  my  trust. 

Your  state  of  heart  is  no  proof  either  of 
God's  forsaking  you,  or  of  your  evil  heart, 
or  of  a  lost  trust.  Feelings  are  seas,  and 
every  wave  is  change.  Heart*  are  one 
eternal  ebb  and  flow.  We  are  often  as  un- 
reasonably lifted  up  on  them,  as  we  are 
irresistibly    "cast  down."     Be  not 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


October  in,  1885.]  (26) 


down,  oh,  thy  soul.  All  these  things  are, 
for  the  most  port,  as  much  beyond  our  con- 
trol m  the  flow  of  the  tide*.  If  we  cannot 
judge  impartially  of  ourselves  in  other 
moments,  how  con  we  do  so  dispassionately 
in  moments  such  as  you  describe  ?  Neither 
of  acta,  nor  of  feelings,  nor  of  motives. 


A  preacher  of  "  comfortable  words " 
illustrates  this  thus  :  A  mother  leaves  her 
child.  It  bewails  her,  and  wonders  why  it 
-  left  thus.  Is  not  mourning  after  the 
mother,  absent,  as  great  and  as  beautiful  an 
evidence  of  love,  as  rejoicing  in  the  mother 

The  child  when  the  mother  is  present, 
gazes  info  her  face  ;  when  she  is  absent,  it 
pizes  after  her  face,  although,  it  may  be 
through  a  window  all  dimmed  and  blotched 
by  its  own  tears.    I  like  the  thought. 

Behold,  now,  •'  how  large  a  letter  I  have 
written  unto  you  with  mine  own  hand.'' 
More  "  crumbs  of  comfort,"  I  hope,  though 
tou  do  contradict  me  and  call  them  "  loaves 
of  comfort."  I  am  glad  you  find  them  so ; 
mid,  that  others  may  eat  of  the  same,  I 
keep  copies  of  my  letters ;  and  excuse  if  I 
mix  my  metaphors  just  here.  You  did 
yours,  for  you  spoke  of  "  loaves,"  and  then 
reminded  mo  to  be  sure  and  send  "  a  full 
ounce  "  under  the  new  postal  laws,  whereas 
a  loaf  must  weigh—a  pound. 


OUR  WORRIES. 

BY  DORA  HOPE. 


Perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  misfortunes 
incident  to  poor  human  nature  is  to  have 
been  born  with  a  "  worrity  "  disposition. 

To  other  eyes  these  afflicted  ones  may  ap- 
pear to  have  everything  that  heart  can  wish 
lor.  not  a  single  cause  for  anxiety,  nothing 
to  do  but  be  happy  and  enjoy  life  to  the 
full :  still — tbey  will  find  something  to  be 
uneasy  about,  and  to  fidget  themselves  and 
etery  one  elte  with.  And  when  this  etum- 
bling-block  in  their  way  is  once  found,  how 
tbey  dwell  on  it,  hover  round  it,  and  mag- 
nify it,  looking  at  it  on  ail  sides,  and  be- 
moaning afresh  each  new  aspect  of  it ;  till 
it  assumes  in  their  eyes  appalling  dimen- 
sions, though  to  others  it  appears  the  merest 
mole-hill. 

It  is  surprising  how  many  of  the  ordinary 
occurrences  of  life  may  be  looked  upon  as 
trials  should  one  give  the  mind  carefully  to 
the  search  for  tbem  ;  and  if  the  quest  be 
pursued  we  shall  probably  find  before  long 
that  we  are  much  more  ill-used  than  our 
neighbors.  For  no  man  ever  yet  devoted 
himself  with  energy  to  bewailing  his  own 
woes  without  discovering  that  he  had  more 
to  bear  than  anybody  else.  Surely  no  one 
in  the  world  before  ever  made  so  many  bad 
debts,  or  was  so  badly  served  by  tradesmen, 
or  had  such  unappreciative  friends.  But  at 
any  rate  there  Lsthis  little  drop  of  consola- 
tion for  such  a  one — it  is  at  least  a  distinc- 
tion from  the  ordinary  run  of  mortals,  to  be 
the  very  most  unfortunate  person  in  the 
world. 

A  lady  who  had  sorely  tried  the  patience 
of  her  clergyman,  by  her  constant  com- 
plaints of  troubles  which  were  purely  imag- 
inary, and  calamities  which  might  possibly 
happen  in  the  future,  once  met  the  very  un- 
expected rebuff:  "Madam,  pray  to  (iod 
that  you  may  have  a  real  trouble,  it  would 
save  you  from  a  world  of  anxieties." 


Strangely  enough  a  terrible  grief  came  upon 
her  soon  after  in  the  loss  of  her  only  child, 
but  she  rose  to  meet  this  affliction  with  un- 
complaining  heroism,  and,  having  once 
tasted  real  trouble,  was  content  to  wait  for 
it  in  the  future  till  it  was  sent  her  from 
("Sods  hand,  without  creating  unnecessary 
griefs  for  herself,  and  going  to  moot  real 
sorrows  half  way. 

•'  enjoys  very  bad  health."  Very  often  the 
remark  is  more  literally  true  than  the 
speaker  is  aware  of.  Some  people  do  enjoy 
it,  and  are  never  so  perfectly  happy  as  when 
talking  about  their  sufferings,  and  the 
quantities  of  medicine  tbey  are  obliged  to 
take.  They  do  not  suffer  pain  but  agony, 
and  they  have  been  told  by  their  doctors 
again  and  again  that  no  such  sufferer  ever 
lived  before.  Still  they  are  able  to  detail 
minutely  their  sensations  and  symptoms, 
and  no  matter  what  turn  you  may  give  the 
conversation,  it  always  trends  round  again 
to  the  subject  of  their  health.  If  they  ex- 
pect to  get  pitied,  it  is  to  be  feared  they  will 
be  disappointed,  for  silent  suffering  is  gen- 
erally the  most  acute,  and  the  patient  bear- 
ing of  it  i»  even  more  deserving  of  sympa- 
thy than  noisy  garrulous  talk.  Too  often 
these  noisy  complainings  grow  like  the  cry 
of  "  wolf  "  in  the  fable,  and  when  a  time  of 
true  anguish  comes,  no  sympathizing  help- 
ful friend  is  to  be  found. 

*•  You  are  looking  in  low  spirits  this  morn- 
ing," I  said  to  a  neighbor,  who  was  very 
proud  of  his  daughter,  a  bright,  lively  girl 
of  eighteen.  "  Ob,  yes,"  he  said,  dismally, 
"  I  can't  shake  it  off,  it  is  my  Lucy,  you 
know,  she  is  sure  to  be  getting  married  be- 
fore long  ;  I  cannot  expect  to  keep  her  at 
home  many  years  longer,  and  I  cannot  think 
what  1  shall  do  without  her." 

Foolish  short-sightedness,  or  rather  long- 
sightedness !  which  was  so  anxious  to  descry 
sorrow  in  the  distance  as  to  blight  all  the 
good  and  happiness  of  the  present,  although 
the  thing  he  feared  might  never  happen,  or 
coming,  might  prove  a  life-long  blessing. 

We  do  not  know  to-morrow's  needs,  nor 
can  we  find  them  out  by  much  thinking ; 
but  Ood  knows,  and  has  even  now  provided 
for  them.  All  is  arranged,  and  we  have 
only  to  keep  steadily  on  our  journey.  "  Give 
us  thi*  day  our  daily  bread,''  was  the  divinely 
taught  prayer,  no  permission  is  given  us  to 
demand  to  see  what  is  provided  for  to- 
morrow. The  children  of  Israel  had  manna 
only  for  one  day,  and  human  nature  seems 
to  have  been  much  the  same  then  as  it  is 
now,  for  tbey  persisted  in  trying  to  take 
thought  for  the  morrow,  laying  by  the  food 
which  turned  to  corruption. 

Let  us,  then,  be  thankful  for  to-day's 
good,  sure  that  strength  for  to-morrow's 
troubles,  and  wisdom  to  guide  us  through 
to-morrow's  difficulties,  will  be  awaiting  us 
when  we  awake  to-morrow  morning. 

The  misery  people  cause  themselves  by 
fruitless  worrying  about  money  is  untold. 
A  careful  forethought  is  a  very  different 
thing  from  a  foolish  anxiety.  A  due  exer- 
cise of  the  former  and  a  wise  precaution  is 
highly  to  be  commended,  but  the  eager, 
restless  "  making  haste  to  be  rich,"  or  anx- 
ious, unreasonable  fear  of  losing  that  which 
we  love,  is  like  a  fever,  which,  unless 
checked  and  .allayed,  will  burn  out  a  life. 

Strange  as  it  may  appear,  some  moot  ex- 
cellent Christian  people  fall  into  this  habit 
of  worry  :  people  who  fret  and  fume,  and 


415 


make  themselves  miserable  over  trifles, 
which  a  moment's  calm  thought  might 
remove,  or  a  quiet  reflection  show  to  be  not 
worthy  to  cause  annoyance.  They  take 
fright  at  the  first  suspicion  of  danger,  and 

rush  at  ..1       to  the  extremest  conclusions. 

A  person  in  a  neighboring  street  is  mid  to 
be  ill  with  some  infectious  complaint.  The 
whole  family  is  certain  to  take  it,  tbey 
always  do  take  everything.  One  of  the 
children  runs  in  rosy  from  play  ;  oh  t  she  is 
flushed,  she  has  begun  with  it  already.  It 
is  sure  to  be  the  worst  time  of  the  year  to 
take  it,  and  particularly  dangerous  just  at 
all  the  children's  ages.  The  poor  soul 
frightens  herself  and  everybody  elae,  till  it 
is  probable  she  will  induce  the  sickness  sbe 
is  so  anxious  to  avoid. 

There  are  real  troubles  to  be  faced,  real 
anxieties  to  be  borne,  irritating  circumstan- 
ces that  give  occasion  to  irritating  moods, 
but  these  are  all  best  met  by  those  who  see 
things  in  their  true  proportions,  and  do  not 
magnify  every  little  vexation.  The  greatest 
charm  in  a  high  Christian  life,  and  the 
greatest  privilege  pertaining  to  a  perfect 
trust  in  God  is  that  calm  of  the  spirit  which 
nothing  short  of  failing  faith  can  disturb. 
The  Christian,  happy  in  this  etate,  may  be 
torn  by  sorrows,  buffeted  by  misfortunes, 
trials,  persecutions,  or  tried  by  perpetual 
trifling  annoyances  and  petty  vexations, 
which  like  a  cloud  of  gnats  irritate  and  har- 
ass, hut  he  does  not  lose  his  self-poaseseion. 
Deep  within  the  soul  lies  hope,  and  faith  re- 
mains unshaken.  Sorrows  are  keenly  felt 
if  the  heart  is  tender,  but  their  sting  is  gone  ; 
cares  preys  heavily,  and  little  worries  annoy, 
but  a  Hand  stronger  than  ours  is  lightening 
the  load,  and  there  is  a  gleam  of  light  even 
through  the  blackest  cloud.  In  the  dark 
day  we  may  yet  see  our  Father's  sympathiz- 
ing smile.  Oh  what  do  not  they  lose  who 
have  never  known  this  inward  peace ! 
Would  that  each  face  wore  the  reflection  of 
this  inner  light  t 

"  Thou  wilt  k  <•  1  p  falm  is  perfect  peace  whom  mind  U 
Hayed  00  Thee." 

It  has  been  said  that  "  Dust  by  its  own 
nature  can  rise  only  a  little  above  the  road, 
and  birds  which  fly  high  never  have  it  on 
their  wings.  So  the  heart  that  soars  high 
enough  escapes  those  little  cares  and  vexa- 
tions which  brood  upon  the  earth,  but  can- 
not rise  above  it  into  that  purer  air." 

There  is  a  well-worn  anecdote  of  an  old 
woman  going  along  a  road  with  a  heavy 
basket  on  her  arm,  when  she  was  overtaken 
by  a  gentleman  in  a  gig,  who  told  her  to  get 
up  behind  him.  and  he  would  take  ber 
home.  Presently,  on  looking  round,  he  saw 
her  still  sitting  there,  holding  ber  load  in 
her  arms.  "  Why,  my  good  woman,"  he 
cried,  "  why  do  you  not  put  down  your  bas- 
ket, when  you  have  a  chance  of  a  rest  V 
•«Oh,  sir,"  she  replied,  '  it  was  so  kind  of 
you  to  carry  me,  I  could  not  trouble  you  to 
carry  my  bosket  as  well." 

A  good  many  of  us  are  very  much  like 
this  old  woman.  We  accept  Christ's  offer 
of  salvation,  but  think  that  if  He  will  get 
our  souls  safely  to  heaven,  it  is  too  much  to 
ask  Him  to  take  any  thought  for  our  tem- 
poral affairs  as  well ;  so  we  go  on  worrying 
ourselves  about  all  poetibte  troubles,  and  in- 
sist upon  bearing  all  the  burden  ourselves 
of  those  we  already  hove.  Some  of  us  are 
not  even  content  with  our  own  affairs,  but 
we  must  needs  go  about  with  the  cares  of 
the  world  upon  our  shoulders. 


Digitized  by  Godglc 


416 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [October  10,  1883. 


There  are  Home  people  who  find  a 
number  of  worries  in  the  world,  and  yet  do 
not  enjoy  them,  nor  gloat  over  them  more 
than  they  can  help.  People  who  wake  in 
the  morning  feeling  irritable  with  every- 
body and  vexed  with  themselves  for  being 
so.  And  just  when  they  are  most  cross  and 
worried,  the  cares  of  the  household  are  un- 
usually heavy  ;  all  the  ordinary,  everyday 
duties  seem  to  grow  and  magnify  them- 
selves; everything  wants  attending  to  at 
once  ;  the  day's  work  will  not  fit  into  the 
day,  and  the  grasshopper  becomes  a  burden. 
I  would  remind  such  that  physical  ill-health 
is  sometimes  the  cause  of  our  mental 
troubles,  and  that  many  of  our  most  serious 
worries  are  traceable  to  the  liver.  A  good 
walk,  a  little  change,  or  medical  prescrip- 
tion ;  and  lo !  the  mind  recovers  its  tone, 
the  burden  is  lifted,  the  anxiety  is  gone  ; 

smiles  and  laughter  instead  of 
i  and  complaining. 
If  the  mind  is  trained  to  dwell  on  the 
mercies  and  blessings  of  daily  life,  they  will 
be  found  to  outweigh  the  crosses;  and  in 
proportion  as  we  accustom  ourselves  to 
think  of  the  good  things  we  have,  so  will 
the  contemplation  of  the  evil  become  dis- 
tasteful, the  crosses  will  fade,  if  not  vanish 
entirely,  before  our  renewed  cheerfulness, 
for  we  cannot  be  sad  or  irritable  if  our  mind 
is  kept  persistently  full  of  thankfulness  for 
our  many  mercies. 

But  there  are  others  of  us  who  never 
trouble  ourselves  with  unnecessary  fears  for 
the  future,  and  whose  digestion  and  nervous 
system  are  all  that  could  be  wished,  yet  who 
still  suffer  constant  anxiety,  and  a  perpetual 
depression  of  spirit.-,  and  have  the  poor  con- 
solation of  knowing  that  it  is  all  our  own 
fault. 

Who  does  not  know  the  dejection  induced 
by  having  risen  in  the  morning  f uU  of  en- 
ergy, and  plans  for  all  sorts  of  impossibili- 
ties to  be  performed  during  the  day,  and 
night  coming  with  only  half  the  work  done  ? 
Then  follow  vexation  and  self-reproachings, 
and  we  get  up  the  next  day  and  do  exactly 
the  same  thing  again,  with  yesterday's  un- 
finished work  weighing  on  our  minds  as 
well.  And  so  we  go  on  fretting  and  worry- 
ing ourselves  from  day  to  day,  and  happy  is 
he  who  can  go  through  a  course  of  this  with- 
out at  least  occasional  tits  of  irritability  and 
bad  temper. 

Let  every  one  remember  there  is  a  limit 
to  the  strength  of  the  strongest,  and  an  end 
to  the  capabilities  of  the  most  active.  To 


A  BIRTHDAY  UYMS. 


BY  ELLOKKNXA. 


Now,  an  the  threshold  of  another  year, 

Low  at  Thy  feet, 
I  gladly  lay  it  down,  O  Saviour  dear. 

An  offering  meet. 

Take  it.  my  Master.    Make  it  all  Thine  own, 

So  shall  each  hour 
Be  dewed  with  blessings,  falling  from  Thy 
throne 

In  gracious  shower ! 

This  year  is  but  a  step  in  Time's  swift  river. 

Lord,  make  it  bright. 
To  mirror  forth  the  face  of  Thee,  the  giver 

Of  life  and  light  1 

Fresh  from  Thy  love  be  all  its  hopes  and  fears, 

Its  joys  and  pain  ! 
Resting  in  Thee  to  smiles  shall  change  its  tears. 

Its  loss  to  gain  1 

All  shall  be  well-il 

Or  mirth  elate— 
If  but  to  Thee  the 

Be  consecrate  ! 


A  CONSECRATED  LIFE. 


is  depressing,  bad  for  ourselves, 
and  certainly  bad  for  things  to  be  done.  The 
duties  are  performed  hastily  and  carelessly, 
and  whilst  carrying  out  one  portion  of  our 
programme,  we  are  wondering  and  puzzling 
how  we  are  to  get  through  the  rest.  Far 
better  in  every  way  is  it  to  undertake  no 
more  than  we  can  do,  and  do  thoroughly 
well;  aiding  ourselves  in  our  work  by  habits 
of  punctuality  and  system.  Where  regular 
daily  duties  are  to  be  performed,  however 
trifling  they  may  be,  it  is  an  incalculable  re- 
lief to  have  regular  hours  for  doing  them, 
and  without  being  the  slave  of  system,  to 
be  master  of  our  hours. 


Love  to  God  and  love  to  man  will  comprise 
the  whole  of  human  duty  in  all  the  varied 
walks  of  life.  Love  to  God  and  man  would 
make  this  world  a  paradise. 


A  life  of  consecration  to  the  service  of 
God  will  dignify  your  being.  But  what 
does  consecration  mean?  We  sometimes 
bear  of  places  of  worship,  ground,  and  j*r- 
sons  being  consecrated.  But  what  does  it 
imply  •'.  It  simply  means  to  set  apart  or 
reserve  for  a  special  purpose.  In  like  man- 
ner David  calls  upon  ever}*  man,  woman, 
and  child  to  set  themselves  apart,  with  all 
their  powers,  for  the  service  of  the  living 
and  true  God.  Not  a  partial  devotion,  but 
an  entire  consecration  of  body,  bouI,  anil 
spirit,  to  do  all  that  He  requires,  to  go 
where  He  Minds,  to  undertake  all  He  com- 
mands, to  he  all  he  asks — yea,  even  to  suffer 
if  needful  in  the  carrying  out  of  His  divine 
will.  There  must  he  no  compromise  in  the 
matter,  inasmuch  as  all  attempts  of  that 
character  will  be  sure  to  end  in  failure  and 
disappointment.  Compromising  people  are 
always  weak  ;  yea,  even  worse  -wicked. 
"  Running  with  the  hare  and  going  with  the 
bounds  "  is  an  acknowledged  mark  of  dis- 
grace to  all  who  attempt  it ;  no  one  even 
respects  such  people,  and  certainly  never 
confides  in  them.  But  men  of  conscience, 
principle,  and  devotion  will  always  in  the 
long  run  be  sure  to  command  respect,  just 
as  Havelock  and  his  men  were  recognized 
in  a  time  of  special  emergency  by  the  com- 
manding officer,  who  said,  "  Call  out  Have- 
lock, he  is  always  ready,  and  his  men  are 
always  sober,  and  can  be  depended  on/' 
Yes,  there  is  a  wide  difference  between  a 
consecrated  life  and  a  desecrated  life.  The 
one  is  a  life  well  spent,  the  other  is  a  wasted 
life,  or  something  even  worse.  Nor  is  this 
an  accident.  It  is  in  perfect  harmony  with 
those  laws  which  the  Divine  Being  has  pro- 
vided so  as  to  secure  the  best  possible  results 
to  each  of  His  children  who  obey  them. 
This  will  be  seen  if  we  notice  how  He  has 
arranged  for  this  to  take  place.  It  is  only  in 
connection  with  a  consecrated  life  that  the 
highest  and  noblest  powers  of  man  can  be 
fully  developed.  Apart  from  this  it  is  im- 
possible to  become  fully  matured,  and  there- 
fore a  portion  of  our  manhood  must  remain 
in  abeyance.  This  may,  perhaps,  at  first 
sight  appear  to  be  a  strong  wav  of  putting 
the  case,  but  it  is,  nevertheless,  strictly  cor- 


rect.  A  Christian  is  the  highest  style  of 
man,  because  he  alone  has  utilized  all  his 
powers  in  the  best  direction.  Apart  from 
this,  a  man  is  but  a 
devel 

it  as  the  worldling,  tbe  scoffer,  or  the 
scorner  may,  it  is,  nevertheless,  perfectly 
true  that  in  no  other  way  can  there  be  dis- 
covered any  method  by  which  the  loftiness 
of  man's  being  and  the  dignity  of  his  nature 
can  be  so  promoted  as  by  thus  Uving  in  har- 
with  the  will  of  his  Maker  and 
Nor  is  it  hard  to  comprehend  if 
we  remember,  in  the  second  place,  that  such 
a  life  of  consecration  commits  a  man  en- 
tirely to  the  cultivation  and  development 
alone  of  that  which  is  good,  by  calling  into 
exercise  the  highest  powers  of  his  nature. 
Here,  again,  we  see  how  it  harmonizes  with 
his  beet  powers.    Goodness  is  needful  to 

greatness  to  be  allied  to  goodness.  Hemv, 
by  committing  man  only  to  that  which  i. 
guod,  and  by  restraining  him  from  whatever 
is  evil,  everything  calculated  to  exalt  or 
dignify  his  being  has  its  fullest  influence  and 
noblest  results.  True  goodness  refines  and 
exalts  wherever  it  secures  obedience,  in- 
fluences the  mind,  or  controls  tbe  life. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 
MISS  PHOEBE'S  SCHOLAHS 

BY  MRS.  E.  B.  KAXFORD. 


i  Ernest  Mathews  was  eight  years  old 
when  he  l>egan  to  go  to  Miss  Phoebe 
Glover's  school. 

Miss  Phoebe  bad  only  a  few  scholars: 
she  taught  them  in  a  back  room  off  tbe 
kitchen,  in  her  brother's  house:  two  of 
the  scholars  were  her  brother's  children. 
It  was  a  plain,  rough  room,  but  it  made 
just  the  dearest  little  school-room  in  the 
world ;  so  the  boys  and  girls  said  wbo 
were  Miss  Phoebe's  scholars. 

What  made  it  so  pleasant?  Well,  it  was 
bright,  and  sunny,  and  sweet,  and  clean; 
and  the  bare  walls  were  covered  with 
pretty  pictures.  In  winter  there  was  a 
.stand  of  flowering  plants  at  the  sunniat 
window,  and  in  summer  there  wereplenty 
of  flowers  always.  There  were  no  regular 
desks,  but  the  children  sat  around  some 
old-fashioned  tables,  which  they  liked 
very  much.  And  then  Miss  Phoebe 
herself  was  kind  and  cheerful,  and  sbe 
had  a  way  of  making  little  folks  feel  just 
in  the  mood  for  study. 

Ernest  loved  dearly  to  go  to  school; 
and  he  was  the  happiest  of  all  Miss 
Phoebe's  children  until  Walter  Gregg 
began  to  come  to  school. 

All  the  children,  yes,  and  some  of  their 
parents,  felt  sorry  that  Miss  Phoebe  had 
I  let  Walter  be  one  of  her  scholars,  for  He 
seemed  a  very  disagreeable  boy.  None 
of  the  children  liked  him;  but  to  Ernest 
his  coming  was  like  a  dark  cloud  over 
the  pleasant  school  room. 

Ernest  was  an  ouly  child,  and  a  great 
pet  at  home.     The  other  scholars  had 
to  mind  his  little  spoiled 


Digitized  by  Google  ] 


October  10,  1885.  |  (27) 


Tlie  Churchman. 


ways,  especially  as  Ernest  never  meant  to 
be  babyish  orsellish ;  but  Walter  laughexl 
at  everything  he  said  or  did,  and  called 
liim  "Ring  Baby,  "and  "  Darling  Petkio.1' 
He  loved  to  tease  him,  too,  in  other 
ways.  Ernest  was  sweet-tempered  and 
not  easily  provoked,  but  it  was  hard  to 
have  this  new  boy  reach  under  the  table 
and  pinch  bitn  to  make  bim  jump;  or 
shake  the  table  on  purpose  to  make  him 


posed  whittling  oat  some  little  boats  to 
be  sold  in  the  basket:  be  was  very 
ingenious  with  his  knife,  and  Miss  Phoebe 
was  pleased  to  have  bim  do  this.  But 
two  or  three  times  when  he  caught 
Ernest's  eye,  he  seized  a  couple  of  sticks 
and  pretended  to  be  knitting  with  them 
very  meekly,  while  poor  Ernest  grew  red 
with  mortification. 
Whether  Miss  Phoebe  observed  this  or 


spoilhiscopy  ;orbidehisbooks,orhishat.  I  not  I  cannot  say;  but  if  not,  it  was  sin- 
Tbese  things  were  all  done  on  thesly,  too;  gulsr  that  she  chose  a  story  to  read  to 
Miss  Phoebe  never 
seemed  to  notice, 
and  Ernest  did  not 
like  to  complain. 

Walter  would 
not  have  wanted 
Miss  Phoebe  to  see 
these  teasing  ways 
of  his,  for  he  evi- 
dently  tried  to 
please  her,  and  to 
have  her  think 
well  of  him.  The 
scholars  all  notic- 
ed this  and  Won- 
dered at  it.  They 
did  not  know  that 
Walter's  mother 
was  Miss  Phoebe's 
dear  friend,  and 
that  Miss  Phoebe 
had  stood  by  her 
and  comforted  and 
helped  her  when 
ber  heart  was  al- 
most  breaking  un- 
der heavy  griefs. 
Very  few  grown 
people  guessed 
this;  and  Walter 
was  too  young  to 
understand  all 
about  it;  but  he 
knew  that  Miss 
Phoebe  helped  bis 
mother  very 
much,  and  he  liked 
bar  for  it 

Miss  Phoebe's 
scholars  all  liked 
Wednesday  after 
noon.  Then  they 
called  themselves 
a  missionary  cir- 
cle: each  of  the 

little  girls  had  some  sewing  or  pretty 
fancy  work  to  do,  and  Miss  Phoebe  often 
found  something  for  the  boys  to  do  also. 
Then,  while  they  were  all  working,  she 
read  aloud  to  them. 

Ernest  bad  learned  to  knit  at  home; 
and  with  Miss  Phoebe's  help,  lie  had 
tegan  to  knit  a  pretty  afghan  for  the '  all  over,  by  her  patient,  forgivine*,  lor- 
basket    He  wee  on  the ■  ing  ways,  to  he  her  friends,  and  to  love 


1  }IK  STAVED  IN  AT  RECESS,  TRYING  OVER  ONE  EXAMPLE 


her  scholars  that  afternoon  about  over- 
coming evil  with  good.  The  Btory  was 
of  a  dear  little  girl  who  was  very  unkindly 
treated  by  the  young  people  of  the  family 
with  whom  she  lived,  chiefly  because  she 
was  trying  to  live  like  a  Christian  child ; 
and  it  went  on  to  tell  how  she  won  tbem 


second  stripe  now,  and  was  very  much 
interested  in  his  work.  But  when  Walter 
ate  him  knitting  he  began  at  Once  to 
make  fun  of  him,  in  his  teasing  way. 

Walter  himself,  when  he  knew  of 
the  Wednesday  afternoon  plan,  had  pro- 


the  Master  whom  she  followed.  Miss 
Phoebe  talked  a  little  about  the  story 
when  she  had  finished  : — "Was  not  lit- 
tle Ella's  way  the  best  way  of  conquer- 
ing ber  enemies,  children  t"  she  asked. 
"And  would  it  not  have  been  very  sad 


if  Ella  had  allowed  the  evil  to  over-, 
come  her,  and  given  up  the  good—  the 
faith  and  love  which  she  had  been 
taught!" 

Walter  did  not  seem  to  heed  the  story 
much,  for  be  was  sitting  a  little  behind 
Miss  Phoebe,  and  was  busy  mimicking 
Ernest  just  as  she  asked  these  questions. 
But  Ernest  had  been  listening  ;  and  he 
understood  it. 

"I  won't  give  up  my  work,  then." 
he  said  to  himself,  "if  Walter  does 
laugh  at  it ;— Miss 
Phoebe  said  this 
was  my  good  tiling 
to  do  for  the  mis* 
sionaries,  and  I 
mean  to  do  it  t 
And  I  won't — no, 
I  won't  get  angry 
with  Walter,  if  I 
can  help  it.  May- 
be I  can  be  kind 
to  him,  some 
time!" 

So  little  Ernest 
tried  hard  to  treat 
Walter  pleasant- 
ly, and  not  to 
mind  his  teasing. 

It  was  only  a 
day  or  two  after 
the  reading  of  the 
story  that  Walter 
had  some  puzzl  i  ng 
sums  to  work  out, 
for  his  arithmetic 
lesson.  He  wan 
ahead  of  most  of 
the  scholars  in 
arithmetic,  and 
was  usually  so 
bright  atthis  work 
that  Miss  Phoebe 
told  bim  she  was 
quite  sure  he 
coulddothe  lesson 
if  be  would  try 
faithfully. 

Walter  did  try; 
but  he  was  really 
not  very  well  that 
day,  and  his  head 
was  not  as  clear 
as  usual.  He  plod- 
ded on,  and  even 
clayed  inat  recess, 
trying  over  one  example  for  the  sixth  time ; 
for  he  was  determined  not  to  give  up. 
He  laid  down  his  slate  for  a  moment  to 
go  and  get  a  drink  of  water,  just  as 
Ernest  chanced  to  cross  the  room. 
Ernest  bsd  noticed  Walter's  troubled 
face,  and  glanced  at  the  sum. 

It  was  a  long  one,  involving  several 
processes,  and  the  entire  operation  would 
have  been  quite  beyond  Ernest's  com- 
prehension. But  the  first  process  was 
simple  multiplication  ;  Ernest  did  know 
bis  multiplication  table,  and  be  at  once 
saw  a  mistake. 

"  Here  baby,"  cried  Walter  roughly. 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  (October  10,  1885. 


catching  up  his  slate,  "what  arc  you 
looking  at  my  sum  for  r  Qo  along  to 
your  knitting  !" 

"  But,  Walter,  see  !"  said  Ernest, 
quietly.  "Nine  times  seven  are  sixty- 
three;  you've  got  a  four — won't  that 
spoil  your  great  long  sum  1" 

Walter  muttered  something  not  very 
gratefully,  and  Ernest  ran  off.  But  the 
figure  was  quickly  altered  j  and  this 
time  the  right  answer  was  obtained. 

"Clever  of  1  Petkin,'  to  see  that 
blunder !"  he  admitted  to  himself. 
"  Don't  know  why  he  should  tell  me. 
though  1" 

This  sum  proved  to  be  the  hardest, 
aud  very  soon  after  recess  Walter 
carried  his  completed  work  to  his 
teacher.  As  she  praised  his  persever- 
ance Walter  glanced  at  Ernest,  and 
wondered  to  sec  the  little  fellow  listen- 
ing with  as  much  satisfaction  as  if  he 
himself  had  received  the  praise. 

Doing  one  kind  act  for  any  person 
always  makes  us  feel  more  kindly 
towards  him,  and  so  makes  it  easier  to 
treat  him  lovingly  afterward.  So 
Ernest  found  ;  he  just  watched  out,  as 
he  would  have  said,  to  do  some  friendly 
act  towards  Walter,  and  when  the  latter 
teased  him,  after  his  old  fashion,  he 
only  laughed,  as  if  he  thought  it  was 
all  in  fun. 

The  other  children  began  to  think  it 
was  ;  aud  somehow,  Walter  himself 
began  to  think  so,  which  was  the  funni- 
est part  of  it  all.  And  then,  after  a 
little,  he  dropped  his  unkind  trick  of 
teasing  altogether,  and  began  to  be  quite 
a  favorite  with  the  other  scholars. 

One  day  Miss  Phoebe  called  to  see 
Ernest's  mother.  Ernest  stood  beside 
her,  holding  her  hand  affectionately  for 
a  little  while,  then,  as  the  ladies  were 
talkiug  together,  he  slipped  away  into  a 
little  room  adjoining,  where  his  play- 
things were.  He  could  hear  their 
voices  but  did  not  notice  what  Miss 
Phoebe  and  his  mother  were  saying, 
until  he  heard  Walter's  name  ;  then  he 
could  not  help  hearing  what  followed. 

"  Yes."  said  Miss  Phoebe,  "  the  poor 
boy  had  had  many  disadvantages,  and 
I  felt  that  it  was  a  doubtful  experiment 
to  bring  him  in  among  my  children. 
But  I  hoped  and  believed  they  would  do 
him  good  instead  of  being  harmed  by 
him ;  and  so  it  has  proved. 

"And  your  little  Ernest-  "  here 

Ernest  stopped  his  ears  with  his  fingers, 
for  he  knew  that  Miss  Phoebe  could  not 
know  he  was  there.  Bnt  whatever  she 
said  must  have  pleased  his  mother,  for 
she  gave  him  a  very  loving  kiss  after 
Miss  Phoebe  was  gone. 


COOKING  GARDEN. 

Cooking  is  nothing  new,  but  Cooking 
Garden  is.  At  least  it  is  but  three  years 
old.  The  first  year  was  one  of  experi- 
ment and  discouragement;  the  second, 
the  child  began  to  understand  and  creep; 
the  third,  it  walks  erect  and  straight  to 
the  goal,  and  is  ready  for  introduction 
to  those  who  are  interested  in  the  suc- 
cessful teaching  of  cooking  to  old  and 
young,  to  rich  and  poor. 

The  readers  of  The  Churchman  have 
heard  of  the  Kitchen  Garden,  where 
clashes  of  little  girls  are  trained  to  set 
tables,  waih  dishes,  sweep  and  dust  and 
attend  the  door.  In  the  same  way,  only 
with  an  actual  fire  and  real  pots  and 
kettles,  Cooking  Garden  teaches  the  act- 
ual making  of  the  ordinary  dishes  used 
in  a  family.  To  lively  music  the  little 
girls  march  into  the  class-room  and  take 
their  seats  before  the  long  cooking  tables. 
The  bill  of  fare  and  receipts  for  the 
lesson  are  in  full  sight,  and  with  defi- 
nite instructions  the  class  begins  its 
work,  and  in  an  hour  and  a  half  from 
the  time  they  assemble,  if  the  draughts 
draw  well,  and  no  contretemps  occurs, 
four  well  cooked  dishes  are  placed  before 
the  teacher  for  criticism.  And  after 
the  ten  lessons  given  in  the  Cooking 
Garden  Manual  have  been  well  taught, 
twelve  pupils  have  learned  and  made 
forty  nice  dishes  for  food,  and  received 
instruction  that  will  aid  tbani  in  the  use 
of  the  same  materials  in  other  receipts. 

Is  it  not  a  subject  of  congratulation 
that  there  is  at  last  a  way  in  which 
people  can  learn  what  is  so  necessary 
for  wife,  daughter  and  mother  to  know; 
that  children  who  cannot  be  allowed  to 
be  in  the  cook's  way  in  the  kitchen,  and 
who  have  long  been  anxions  to  see  into 
culinary  mysteries,  may  be  gathered  in 
a  nursery  or  school  room,  where  some 
kind  auntie  or  friend  can  teach  by  this 
system  very  easily,  and  learn  as  they 
teach  f 

A  Sunday-school  teacher  in  a  mission 
might  use  it  as  a  weekly  entertainment 
for  her  class,  and  thus  pass  pleasantly 
and  profitably,  many  a  long  winter 
evening. 


God  is  always  ready  to  listen  to  our 
prayers  whenever  we  offer  them;  but  we 
may  rest  assured  that  they  are  never  more 
acceptable  to  Him  than  when,  in  obedi- 
ence to  His  Beloved  Son's  command,  we 
'Pray  one  for  another." 


AltT. 

A  ncTURB  by  Montegna  fau  been  discovered 
at  the  Brera  at  Milan.  It  represents  tbe 
Madonna  and  Child  surrounded  by  beads  of 
singing  angels. 

M.  Mf.ishxieb  was  elected  president  of  the 
jury  of  fine  arts  at  tb«  Antwerp  exhibition, 
and  tbe  great  medal  of  honor  was  awarded 
Alfred  Stevens,  a  French  artist. 

Thk  notable  Bosch  collection  of  pictures  in 
Vienna  has  been  sold  for  $120,000.  It  is  es- 
pecially rich  in  specimens  of  the  Dutch  school. 
A  portrait  by  Rembrandt  brought  $17,000. 

A  carved  wood  frieze  in  tbe  dining-room  of 
Mr.  Qeorge  Slater,  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  will 
illustrate  the  poem  of  Hiawatha.  The  sketch- 
ing upon  the  wood  is  by  H.  W.  Pierce,  a  Bos- 


The  Worcester  Festival  derives  an  addi- 
tional interest  from  the  fact  that  it  has  dur- 
ing the  twenty-eight  years  of  its  existence, 
furnished  an  annual  demonstration  for  other 
cities— a  superb  object  lesson— showing  th» 
practicability  and  social  enrichment  of  a  thor- 
oughly organic 
culture.  What 
might  be  accomplished  in  Hartford,  New 
Haven,  Albany—  in  tbe  beautiful  cities  thread- 
ed along  tbe  Central  and  Erie  Railroads— in 
Pittsburgh,  and  in  the  enterprising  cities  that 
He  within  easy  reach  of  Cincinnati,  Chicago 
and  St.  Louis.  In  all  Northern  cities,  east  or 
west,  where  the  subsoil  is  of  New  England 
emigration,  may  be  found  Teutonic  and  Scan- 
dinavian populations  who  keep  alive  the 
musical  traditions  and  enthusiasm  of  Fstber- 
land.  Such  festival  organizations  would  pro 
vide  the  best  possible  center*  for  a  fine  assimi- 
lation of  these  strongly  contrasted  and  inTals. 
able  elements  of  oar  great  future.  Viet* 
the  choral  associations  of  New  York  City  re- 
duced to  native  elements  by  the 
of  Teutonic,  Hebrew  i 
the  Oratorio  and  Chorus  Societies  woold  in- 
stantly die  of  collapse.  These  possible  art 
consociations  would 
an  invaluable  social 

The  Worcester 
in  running  over  its  list  of 
pretty  much  New  England  — 
and  represents  the  old  conventional 
chusetts  civilization,  with  as  little  of  foreign 
infiltration  as  we  are  likely  to  find.  But  few 
names,  sprinkled  very  sparing  through  tbe 
register,  suggest  .trans- Atlantic  origin— all 
together  a  handful  of  Irish,  German  and  Sain 
dinavians. 

The  race  element  has  much  to  do  with  tin 
tonal  character  of  a  chorus.  In  New  York  we 
feel  the  tremendous,  unwearied  gusto  of  ths 
Germans,  with  their  vibrous  basses,  robs't 
tenors  and  trebles,  all  more  noticeable  for 
volume  and  vehemence  than  for 
and  withal,  the  ready,  clamorous, 
ergy  of  the  Hebrew  element.  An  ears 
adjusted  to  tonal  significances  nncomcweWr 
recognizes  these  subtle  blendings  of  ass*** 
qualities  and  values,  not  unlike  a  tonal  iri- 
scence  which  eludes  analysis.  At  Worcester 
there  was  a  wide  difference.  There  was  a 
curious  limpidity,  simplicity  of  tone,  colors** 
as  the  pure  spring  water  of  the  natne  hall 
streams,  yet  not  insipid  nor  unrefreehing. 

There  was  an  absence  of  impulse,  iinyeto- 
osity,  passion,  and  in  the  lighter  cantatas,  at 
gladness  and  buoyancy,  so  that  fr»lics<sn* 
music  was  not  frolicsome,  and  dramatic 
music,  the  rather  didactic  and  sometimes  pro- 
saic. On  the  other  hand  the  religious  num- 
bers were  penetrated  with  a  reverential  habit 
of  feeling,  a  spontaneous  sobriety  and  solem- 
nity of  utterance  which  no  conductor's  baton 
can  develop. 

So  that  the  severer,  nobler,  grander  worb 
were  exceptionally  impressive,  not  infrequently 
rebuking  the  undisguised  flippancy  and  irre- 
Ugiousness  of  a  professional  soloist  here  and 
there,  as  in  the  "  Messiah."  where  the  great 
chorus  delivered  their  sublime  parts  on  an 
exalted  plane  of  spiritual  conception,  while 
Mr.  Whitney  was  sporting  himself,  hslf-prc- 
fanely,  with  an  art  decrepit  and  soollea*.  «rT 
far  beneath,  almost  out  of  spiritual  range, 
have  taken  care  to  bring  this  line  of  criticism 
iuto  the  boldest  relief  because  it  is  pivotal,  and 
constitutes  a  great  water-shed  of  musical  dif- 
ferentiation. 

The  Worcester  chorus  delivered  their  I 
works  less  artistically  and  with  less  tech 
brilliancy  than  we  are  accustomed  to  in  "» 
metropolitan  choruses ;  but  there  was  an  irre- 
sistible irapresaiveness,  a  spiritual  lngei'"''  ■ 
ness.  f uU  of  unwonted  delight.    The  "  CtrecM 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  10.  1885.]  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


it* 


of  a  great  Moody  and  Saukey 

huge  proportion*  and  structural 
brought  out  in  more  forceful  linea  than  ever 
before.  So  of  the  Rossini  "  Stabat  MaU<r." 
Tbe  religions  enthusiasm  of  the  c bonis,  eape- 
•ially  in  that  tremendous  reiteration  of  the 
in  i/iV  jutlirii,  with  the  almost  appalling  cli- 
•nartericof  crashing  orchestra  and  organ,  was 
well-nigh  insupportable.  This  is  a  touch- 
stone of  musical  effectiveness  in  religious 
music  which  conventional  criticism  is  sure  to 
lose  sight  of  or  altogether  misunderstand.  In 
>.h*  "  Messiah  "  choruses  this  serious  quality  of 
temperamental  religiousness  prevailed,  and  so 
<leeply  did  it  penetrate  these  familiar  numbers 
that,  for  the  time  being,  the  great  hall  grew 
Into  a  veritable  sanctuary,  with  its  holy  places 

Thai  is,  the  readings  of  in- 
highly- wrought  passages  were 
-omewhat  blurred,  and  wanting  in  luminous 
livery,  as  if  prolonged  and  searching  re 
•-t-arsals  had  suffered  neglect.  Vet  there  were 
so  lapses,  nor  failures,  nor  misconceptions  in 
rbythm,  intonation,  or  conception. 

The  English  cantatas  were  the  least  effective. 
The  mystic  and  highly  dramatic  figures  which 
i bound  in  the  "  Bride  of  Dunkerron "  (by 
Henry  Smart),  and  tbe  roistering,  bucolic 
mirth  of  Mr.  Macfarren's  "  May  Queen,"  which 
reproduTs  tbe  moods  and  coloring  of  the 
"  Robin  Hood  "  period  with  striking  verisimili- 
tude, through  the  neglect  or  unsytnpathy  of 
lbs  director,  were  barely  hinted  at. 
Tbe  soloists  were  numerous,  and  in  the 
The  sopranos  and  mezio 

tenor  of  St.  John's  chapel  choir,  was  uncom- 
parably  premier  of   the   tenors,  although 

dmirable  in 
i  were  Mr.  Whitney, 
is  nothing  better  to- 
ilsy  than  a  far  spent  echo  of  earlier  years  : 
Mr.  Stoddard,  whose  resonant,  flexible  voice 
snd  winsome  delivery  irresistibly  suggest  the 
footlights  in  some  obscure  way,  and  Mr. 
James  Metcalf,  already  mentioned  in  this 
column  in  connection  with  an  organ  recital  at 
St.  Augustine's  chapel  last  spring,  whose  ad- 
mirable singing  confirmed  an  impression  then 
firmed  that  he  might  become  the  foremost 
oratorio  soloist  by  an  exclusive  devotion  to  his 
srt 

The  great  points  of  interest  were  clearly 
Madame  Furscb-Madi  in  the  grand  tcena  and 
ana,  ' 4  Ah,  Perfido,"  from  Fidelio,  a  splendid 
.limpse  of  the  school  and  spirit  of  Parepa 
the 


Mighty 
umbers  that  can 
•ally  by  itself  in  the  concert  room,  delivered 
»iUi  exhilarating  mastery  and  splendid  volume 
of  voice  by  Mrs.  Belle  Cole,  who  also  was 
Intoned  to  with  great  delight  in  the  old  Han- 
•  Mian  recitative  and  song  from  Semele, 
"  Awake  Saturnia,"  and  "  Iris,  Hence  Away;" 
M-js  Km  ma  J  uch's  exquisite  singing  of  "  Sweet 
Bird,"  with  Mr.  Heindl's  flute  obligato  from 
Hinder*  L' Allegro  and  II  Penseroao,  and  Mr. 
Mockridge's  "Salve  Dimora,"  from  Faust 
Kiouncd),  with  the  Cujut  Aniinam  of  the 
Stabat  Mater. 

These  were,  each  and  all,  most  admirable 
sad  instructive  examples  of  the  highest  vocal 
art.  Miss  Clapper,  a  rising  contralto  of  great 
and  promise,  al*o  gained  enthusiastic 
Perhaps  the  surprise  of  the  fes- 
tival was  Mr.  Mockridge's  beautiful  voice, 
*i«h  its  soaring  range,  his  perfect  phrasing, 
SQd  his  profoundly  religious  delivery  of  the 


Madi,  whose  defective  knowledge  of  r.ng„.a  , 
slightly  embarrassed  hor  splendid  interpreta- 
tions. Several  other  ladies  with  valuable  art 
reputations  were  heard  with  pleasure. 

The  new  Frans  edition  of  the  "  Messiah " 
was  presented  for  the  first  time  in  America. 
The  supplemented  instrumentation  gave  the 
bare,  bald  score  unprecedented  freshness  and 
color ;  but  the  cutting  down  of  the  f ugal  in  - 
traductions  of  tbe  choruses,  "And  He  Shall 
Purify,"  "  For  Unto  Us,"  and  "  His  Yoke  is 
Easy"  to  quartettes,  is  an  insufferable  and 
unwarrantable  violation  and  degradation  of 
the  text. 

The  conductor,  Mr.  Carl  Zerrahn,  is  a  most 
scholarly  German  with  an  Italian  suscepti- 
bility, immaculate  in  his  knowledge  of  both 
score  and  choral  work— an  admirable  blend- 
ing of  Theodore  Thomas  in  his  inflexibility 
with  the  passionate  idealism  of  Dr.  Daniroech, 
able  to  get  tbe  utmost  out  of  both  chorus  and 
orchestra,  and  for  fifteen  consecutive  re- 
hearsals and  concerto  of  the  five  days,  never 
flinching  or  falling  below  a  high  excellence 
(save  in  his  reading  of  the  English  cantatas),  I 
while  the  fifty  soloists  of  the  orchestra  sus- 
tamed  their  splendid  reputation  unswerving 
until  the  final  chord  of  the  great  Amen  at  the 
close  of  the  "  Messiah." 


J.  Keokbjtbh  Sc.  Sons,  1 
founders,  Baltimore,  have  received  from  tbe 
officers  of  "  The  World's  Industrial  and  Cotton 
Centennial  Exposition,"  held  in  New  Orleans 
in  1884  '85,  four  certificates  of  award,  award- 
ing them  the  highest  merits  over  all  com- 
petitors for  tbe  several  classes  of  goods  they 
bave  had  on  exhibition. 

Mnaon  A-  I 

Maaon  *  Hamlin  bid  f..r  to  _ 
uprlabt  piano*  u  they  bar*  lona  bee*  U*  their  world- 
renowned  cabinet  orgran..  The  dotlnsu  eblnir  feature  about 
tin.  "  M»->io  «  Umnlln  PpritfM"  ii  an  important  iaprorw- 
siecil  la  the  method  of  b'lldlag  the  .trtnae  of  tbe  plan-:),  whirh 
originated  in  their  own  factury.  The  .trlnirii  are  aecnr.d  by 
me'nlic  faeteniaa*.  instead  id  by  Ul«  friction  of  plaa  eat  in 
wood,  at  has  been  the  caae,  aad  the  advantage*  nuultl&g  are 
tin  Microti*  and  rntrhly  important.  Anonc  them  are  tbe  fol- 
iowing:  Wonderful  beauty  and  mujtoal  quality  of  lone  ;  far 
k»a  li  ability  of  swlllag  out  of  tuna ;  creatar  reliability  in  try- 
ing cllinatee;  and  STealer  .ol«d«y  of  fji.' ruction  aud  dura- 
hiilly.  Maeoo  *  (Tamil"  bare  made  IJO.tttl  organ-.  They 
can  hardly  expect  to  make  ae  many  plant*,  but  Ibey  will 
douotlee.  t*  called  apon  for  a  very  urge  number.  tailed, 
tbelrptaao  department  l<  n  >w  running  to  lit  utmost  capacity, 
and  the  Company  la  behind  order  a.  Ho  great  I,  tbe  demand 
that  tbe  Omrany  b  »i»w  arranging  for  a  large  additional 
factory  building. 


I.sn.lborg'a    Perfume.   Eden  la. 
I.lludborg'a    Perfume,    Marechal  Siel 
I.m  uduorsr'a    Perfume,    Alpine  Violet. 


rib 


1. 1 


BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT. 


THE  J.  B.  W ATKINS  LAND  MORTGAGE 
COMPANY. 

"The  J.  B.  Watkins  Land  Mortgage  Company 
of  Lawrence,  Kansas,  and  Dallas,  Texas,  is 
believed  to  be  the  largest  concern  engaged  in 
this  line  of  business.  It  began  operations  in 
1870,  and  has  in  the  fifteen  years  of  its  exist- 
ence been  remarkably  successful.  Mr.  Wat- 
kins,  the  Preeident,  and  bis  able  corps  of 
assistants  are  thoroughly  competent  judges  of 
land  and  its  value,  end  give  to  each  transac- 
tion their  personal  supervision.  Their  rate  of 
interest  is  7  per  cent  per  annum.  The  com- 
pany's capital  is  $750,000,  and  the  undivided 
profit*  are  over  $100,000.  and  prior  to  May  1 
they  had  negotiated  10.400 
gating  nearly  $8,000,000.  The 
tnent  of  the  semi-annv 
National  Bank  of  Commerce  in  New  York  is 
secured  by  the  indorsement  by  the  company 
of  each  coupon.  The  fact  of  the  mortgages 
being  made  payable  in  New  York,  and  their 
being  guaranteed  by  the  company  makes  them 
practically  Eastern  securities."—  Nev>  York 
Times.  • 


Special  .Volte**. 
AT  THIS  season  of  the  year  Cong*..  Colds,  Hoars* 
aml  olh-r  arTeetiOttk  of  the  Throat  and  Lunge  preralL 
unve  Za  Utr  /VrfVr'e  C«rorO*  /fal-n-n  im  a  raluaule 

 icdy.   Mo  famtlj  .houl'l  be  without  a  bottle  In  the  houae. 

It  l«  only  in  cent.,  and  will  be  found  worth  a4  many  dollar*  for 
tbe  care  of  tbe  a  bore  complaint*.  It  U  for  sale  by  all  Dnurgieta. 

KMI  I.1ION   OF  t'OO   LIVER  OIL 

WITH  utflNIXE  AND  PEPSIN 
Prepared  by  CASWELL.  MASiEY  *  Co.  I.New  York),  le  Bloat 
•'   nlng  and  eajily  taxen.    Preacnbed  by  leading  pby.l 


ngtnenlng  and  eaiilr  talon.  Praam 
la.    Lat».rr.gi«ured.   All  druggleta. 


TIIK  ROTUNDA  FURNACE  FOR  WARW- 
:burch*.  and  Owalilsge.  Sand  for  catalogs*.   A.  M. 


CUICKEKINO 

3  GRAND  CONCERTS. 

THE  JUBILEE  SINGERS, 

FROM  FISK  UNIVERSITY. 

1*71. 


The  American  Investment  Company  of 
Emmetsburg,  Iowa,  has  been  organized  by  the 
officers  of  the  First  National  Bank  of  that 
city,  with  a  capital  stock  of  $1,000,000,  to  take 
the  mortgage,  loan,  and  real  estate  business 
of  Ormsby  Bros,  i  Co,,  •  very  old  and  well- 
known  house  in  that  line.  Their  advertise- 
ment of  attractive  investments  will  be  found 
in  another  column.  Colonel  Ormsby,  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Company,  has  opened  a  New  York 
office  at  150  Nassau  Street. 


Prof.  OliOKUE  L.  WHITE.  Director. 
HONDA  V,  TtrElsDAYetTMtrRMDAY  BV'Ut*. 
OCT.  Is,  M  «  9-Jd. 
Keeerred  eaat*  at  SehiilMtrtb'i  Hn.tc  Store,  Vtt ion  Square, 
on  aad  after  Wednesday.  October  Hth. 

I-arUee  wi.hmg  the  ee.rior.  ..r  the  Jubilee  Singj-r.  ia  Sew 
York  City  and  VlctnUy  ap^ly  to  CDSHISO  A  ItTstFORD. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 

Absolutely  Pure. 

Ttals  powder  never  varies.  A  marvel  of  purity, 
strength  snd  whoLsomenea*.  More  economical  than 
tbe  ordlosry  kinds,  sod  cannot  be  sold  In  competition 
with  the  multitude  of  low  teat,  ahurt-welgbt  slum 
for  phosphate  powders.   Sold  only  in  cam*. 


J.  B.  WATKINS  LAND  MORTGAGE  CO. 

Capital,  $750,000.  myr  q.         Surplus,  $100,000. 

FARM    MORTGAGES.    /     L   INTEREST  G  UA  RA  -V  TEED 

PAYABLE  BY  HALF-YEARLY  GUARANTEED  COUPONS  AT 

NATIONAL  BANK  OF  COMMERCE  IN  NEW  YORK. 

10,994  Mortgages  negotiated,  aggregating  ...  -  $7,223,800 
Amount  of  Interest  and  Principal  paid  on  day  of  maturity  -  4,118,272 

TE^r^A-.ffiiV^ 

19-  SEND  FOR  PAMPHLET  FOKJfB  A.VD  TESTIMONI ALU.  -All 

Address  J.  B.  WATKINS  L.  M.  CO.,  Lawrence,  Ka 

Or  UtSSRV  DICKINSOS,  A>«e  Tor*  Xanagmr,  g43  Bwo<f«-n» 


Digitized  by  Google 


42Q 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  (October  10, 1885. 


SCIEXCE. 

The  prop*  receive  their  carbon  mainly  from 
the  atmosphere,  and  their  nitrogen  chiefly, 
if  not  wholly,  from  the  soil. 

The  mimusops  globosa  or  dried  milk  of  the 
bullet  tree  is  likely  to  become  a  valuable  sub- 
stitute for  India  rubber  and  gatU  percha.  It 
is  M  elastic  as  the  first  without  iU  intract- 
ability, and  ductile  as  the  second  without  iU 
friability.  It  is  strong,  and  is  recommended 
for  machine  belting.  It  possesses  electric 
qualities  like  gutta  percha,  and  does  not  de- 
teriorate on  exposure  to  snn  or  air.  It  is  a 
native  of  Guiana. 

Soke  recent  facts  show  that  in  house*  con- 
structed of  iron  in  whole  or  in  part  or  with 
metallic  roofs,  or  where  iron  is  stored,  con- 
ductors to  guard  against  dangers  from  light- 
ning are  especially  important.  If  the  metal 
did  not  render  the  building  more  liable  to  be 
struck  in  the  first  instance,  it  would  increase 
the  danger  of  combustion  ;  for  the  lightning 
when  it  did  strike  would  seek  the  metal,  and 
set  fire  to  anything  combustible  in  its  way. 


INSTRUCTION. 


J)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

Suspension 

FITTINO  SCHOOL 
4on»|i»II»,  or 


.N.Y. 


Fetal, 


WILPHED  H.  MONRO,  4.SL, 


ITHlluL 


No.  94)  Pbaxsxm  St.,  Baltmose,  Md. 

VDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOB  YOUNO  LAMBS  AND  LITTLE  (URLS. 

Mr.  H.  P  LKFEBVRK.  Principal. 
The  twenty-fourth  *chool  raw  birni  Thuradsy .  Sept.  17,  Ml 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

Tea  Rev.  8.  J.  HORTON,  O.K.,  Principal. 
Audited  by  tire  raudrat  teacher*.  Boarding  School 
•rltfi  Military  Drill. 
Term.  (SOU  per  annum. 
•Irwclal  term,  to  •.'.»»  of  lb*  clergy. 

Tlir~e  ***d»n>  m  the  year.  Kali  term  begin.  MonJajr.  Sept. 
14.  IS*.    For  circular*  addrew  the  principal.  Cheshire,  Cobb. 


INSTRUCTION. 


REXLET  HALL, 

UAMBIEn,  OHIO, 

of  Proteatant  Epireopat  Church.  In  the 
-open.  Thur»day.  October  Ht  Inrtant, 


loucoe  of  I  i|nn. 

raci'LTT  . 

Right  Rev.  O.  T.  Bedell.  O.D..  Peatoral  Theology. 
Rev.  Flaming  Jamea.  B.D.,  Sy.t.  Div.,  Apol.  and  Near 

m 


EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

1  hr  DK-cmo  School  r«r  B«r«,  lhr»*  no  (let  from  town. 
EI«TM*d       hoiuitifal  •itiu.iion.  Hnc^ptl^ruklly  hwalthjr. 
Tbo  forty  kavrnnth  jtmr  o  p*  nt  S*»j4_  2ft],  1*5.  CaUklocaca  unt. 

h.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Al*iAtt4ffto,  V*. 

GOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY,  *»  1™B£%£*. 

Bridgeport.  Conn, 
For  Circular..  add  re..  Mus  EMILY  NELSON.  Principal. 


.  Fleming  Jame*.  u.u. , 
H.  W.  Jone*.  D.O..  Beri.  Hurt,,  LIL  and  Ch.  PoL 


Slrribert,  ».*..  Old  Teal,  and  Hebrew. 
C.  H,  Soulhworth.A.n..  Mac.  R hat. and  Eng.  Claaalra. 
'  t  InfnrmaUoa.  addraaa  the 

Rer.  FLEMING  JAMBS,  D.O..  (1  ambler.  Ohio. 


UELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 
London,  Ontario. 

Patroue**:  H-  K.  ft.  Paring**  Uil  lac 
rounder  and  Preaid-iH :  the  Rt.  Rev.  J.  HsujrcTB. 

FRENCH  apo.en  In  the  College. 

MUSIC  a  .peclally  I W.  Waogb  Lauder,  Oold  Medalliat  and 
pupil  of  Abbe  l.mt.  Director). 

PAINTING  a  .peclaltv  U.  R.  Searey,  A 

Fall  DtptomaCoorMwii 

40  -(  II  I)  I.  A  ItKI 
SIuxi  annually  awarded  by  c 

for  competition  at  the  September  entrance  Examlnateos*. 
Term,  par  School  Year— Board,  lanndry,  and  Mltlon.  inrlud 
trig  the  whole  Kngliih  Coar**.  Ancient  and  Modern  Laoguagee 
and  Callathealca,  fr..ra  8  JAt»  to  SSOO.  Mu.ic  and VeTnt 
ls«  eilre.    For  large  illurtrated  circular,  addrea* 

K,.  N.  ENGLISH.  W.A.,  Principal. 
Or.  T.  WHITTAKER.  ?  Dihle  House,  New  York. 


>..o.cu 


Itv  fj.  K.  seavey.  Artlet.  Director). 
Fall  Diploma  Coot***  la  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  and  ART. 


of  tha 

up.  till. 


value  of  from  S25  to 
f  which  are  open 


J)!VINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

KPJSCOPAL  CHURCH  IS  PHILADELPHIA, 
I*b«  n*xl  ffwir  bsfhjnns  on  ThuntUy,  ScptanlMr  tTth,  with  a 
ri.rt.£le(«  pMvltr.^aad  inprortMl  o^ortunlttM  for  iharouib 


HOME  SCHOOL  for  Girls  and  for  Bogs 

Under  Twelve.  Term,  moderate.  Good  reference*. 
Refer*  to  Recsttr  of  ilracv  church.  Nyack,  N,  Y. 

AOdrMO  Mrt  WM.  R.  DEAN,  Nyack.  N.  Y. 


ay. 

lecturer  for  1»W,  AjtCHtiSACO..  F»KH*s. 
'  real,  the  Dean. 
)WAKD  - 


Special  and  1'oat  Uraduate  couraee  a.  Wei]  .a  the  reffU 
iar  three  rear.'  cooraa  of  atttdy. 
Oruarotd  lecturer  for  1SW,  ' 
or  n  orma  on.  «c.^  »^DrWAKI)  T  bjXbtLKTT, 

flOth  SL  and  Woodland  Avenue.  Philadelphia. 

NASHOTAH  HOUSE.  ^^g^; 

Founde,!  In  l*«  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Breck.  Oiiens  on  riept. 
H.  1W5.  Addreaa  Rev.  A.D.  COLE,  Prealdent.  Naahotah.Wia. 


THE  SEA  BURY  DIVINITY  SCHOOL. 

Thi.  ecbool  will  begin  I  la  Beit  Tear  Belli.  Wtb.  IBSSw  Tha 
new  Calendar,  giving  full  information  of  the  couraee  of  atndy 
and  the  requirement,  for  admunion  will  be  ready  In  June. 
Student. jiupiuiag  special  cocraee  will  be  received.  Addreaa 
Bar.  FRANCIS  D.  HOBKINS,  Warden,  Faribault,  Minn. 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  of  lilahopa.—  "Racine  College  h  Jnatly  entitled 
to  the  conrulaace  and  aupport  of  the  Church  and  public  at 
—i."  Special  rate,  to  ctergymen'a  eona. 

Addreaa  Rev.  ALBERT  ZAHR1SK1R  DRAY.  S.T.D. 


A  thorough  AVrnc-A  and  F.nvlttK  Ihvmt  Sehaoi/ortv*nty 
"  QlrU.  Uader  thechargeof  Mma.  HenrletteClerc,  late  of 
St.  Agnaa-i  School,  Albany.  N.  Y.,  and  MiM  Marlon  I..  Pecke. 
a  gradi 


uate  and  w*cher  of  St,  Agnee'a  Sch«"l.    French  I.  war 
toh* 
Mna.  H.  CI 


ranted  to  be.poken  in  twoyeara  Terms.  Siau  a  year.  Addn 

KRC.  431J  and  1319  Walnut  St..  Philadelphia.  Pa. 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providenee,  R.  I 

L'nhraraitlea,  Waal  Point,  Aanapolti,  Technical 


faaalonal  Schoola.  K 
Manual  l<abor  Deparun>>iit 
Year  Book  mataln.  teb< 
.  etc.  Barkeb 
illy  on  certificate  with 


and  Pro- 
Private  Tail  ion. 
Military  Drill.  Boya  fran  10  yeara. 
ated  requirement,  for  forty-four 
r  Cadet,  admltteil  ui  Hn-wn  and 
tloa 


0 RO.  HK  R ft K  K T  P  A  TTIS  RSO N ,  a. at. ,  LU B..  BsMatv 
Dr.  THO*.  M.  Ct^ax  Yiaitor. 


glSHOPTHORPE,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A  CHURCH  HOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
Preparea  for  Welleviey,  Vuui  and  Smith  Colleeea,  Rt. 
lev.  M.  A.  Da  W.  Hoara,  D.D..  Prealdent  of  the  Board  of 

Principal. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE.  751  5th  Ave., 

Between  BTth  and  Sttth  Sta..  facing  Central  Pi 
K.ngluh.  French,  and  Herman  fhiarilliig  and  Dar  8 
for  Y'iuu«  Laillea  and  Children,  reopen.  September 


ark. 
School 


CHESTNUT  HILL.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mrs.  WALTER  D.  COMBO Y'8  and  M tea  BELL'S  French 
Kngluh  toariilng  aehool  for  young  ladleaand  lltUe  alrla 

■  rbuill 


Kngluh  t.:,arilins[  achool  for  yo 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

v  Mb.  J.  A.  OALLAHKR 

Ha.  removed  her  Schi.,1  for  Y<uing  Lad  tea  from  450  Madlaon 
Avenue  to 

31  Wkbt  sti  Snuurr. 
A  lhoroagn  Freii'li  education.    Hlitheat  atandard  In 
and  CUualcal  atudlea.  Clrcntan  aant  on  application , 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

«K*RVA,  N.  Y. 


gEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARD1NO  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS.  Under  tha  ■  a  per 
•Mob  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  F.  D.  JJCNTWOTON.  S.T.D.  The 

N. 


MME.  DA  SILVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

(formerly  Mr*.  Ogilen  Hi  (Tman'n  Kngtlah,  French,  and 
German  Boarding  nod  Day  Schte>l  for  \oung  Ladiee  and 
Children.  Nov  11  and  II  Weal  Mil  St..  New  York,  will  reopen 
Oct.  lat.  Separate  and  limited  claa*  for  little  bora  t*etnm 
Sept.  *A3d.   Applerauon  by  letter  or  personally  a.  above. 


Will  reofrf-n  their  Rnctleb.  French,  and  German 

r  School  for  Girl.,  October  Ut. 


iii  ll.r:.  r  rei 
Boanllng  an  I  Day  Scho 


Oppoelte  1 


nl  for  <iirl«,  U 


]fflSS  B ALLOWS 

ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL 
For  Young  Ladle,  and  Little  ulrla.  34  Eaat  til  street,  will  re 
on  THl'RSD.Y.  OCTOBER  l.t. 


MISSES  A.  AXD  M.  FA LCOS'FR  PFRMSS' 
™    Girl.-  School,  111X1  Fifth  Avenue,     Sev.nthyear.  Four 
Heart™,!,,  with  oimrieuint  lT.ife.wir..     KnglUb,  iMa, 
rt-Minllrg  puplla.  Hall  a  year. 


dv^. 
Kraiu-h, 


MISS  E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boarding  and  day 

SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS  reopena  Oct.  1.  r.i  EAST  ..1ST  ST. 

MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS1  959  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y. 
"A     vhoDl  lor  Yiang  I.aallea  and  cbildrrn. 

Re-open.  septenitK-r  2*th-     Limited  number  of  noarding 
fa.  Klnda 


dergarten  attach ed. 


PBplIl 

MBS,  ROBERT  GRISW0LD  and  DAUGHTERS, 

uaiottMl  by  Him  >\>rd  of  Ht.  Uolruka  sni.r.n.jcl 
Mmc.  MoinTTTi  <>t  l'uri*.  ntfcr.  in  their  Home  KrhonJ  far 


Younx  LmIIps  and  Child  re*.  L}mr,  L'unn.,  tcarcinl  *<lviinUtf<*» 
TVrrn*  iticdrrala*.    Ho  no  for  cue 


In  KnglUh.  r>rn<*h,  Oernuui. 
(OK,  •vntl  KnnifTiitlf-ry , 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

Hoarding  and  Day  Hr h »a I  tor  Yeans:  Ladles, 

Sot  n  and  »  Eaat  KM  St..  New  York. 


The  unprrcolented  intereat  and  echolarahip  In  thia  achool 
during  the  paat  rear  have  justified  iU  progrcMivc  policy  and 
*    rule  of  accunug  in  evrry  department  Ola 


of  teachlqwr  which  can  be  obUlned. 
TWKNtN- -SECOND  YEAR  BEGINS  OCT.  I. 


hlghaat  iiualtty 


Its  MaPtao.  Avtcsi-K. 

MRS.  ROBERTS  AND  MISS  WALKER 

Will  reopen  their  EagU.h  and  French  School  for  Young 
Ladle,  and  Little  Girla,  September  2»h.    No  home  .tudy  for 


MRS.  Will.! AMES' 

*'*     uvnrion    a     r.  t--tj  1 


ENGLISH  AND  Utr.SCH  SCHOOL.  Weat  39th 
Street,  for  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIH1J4.  will 
reopen  October  lat.  Number  of  Pupil,  limited,  com- 
bining In  all  Dopartrrn  nta,  fr,  ni  Primary  to  Senior,  the  ad- 
vantage* of  School  tyatem,  »Hli  the  influence  of  »irttvif« 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Cheater.  34^h  year  open.  September  ISth. 
SITUATION  COMMANDING.   GROUNDS  EXTKNBIVE. 

BiriLDINGH  NEW,  SPACIOUS.  COSTLY. 
KOU1PMENT  SUPERIOR,  INSTR1  CTION  THOROUGH. 

A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Courae*  In  Civil  Engineerngt  Cheinl.try,  Claa-dcv,  Engliah. 
Military  Heiwrtment  Second  enly  to  that  of  V.  S.  Military 
COLONEL  TUEuDOrtE  HYATT.  Present. 


INSTRUCTION. 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY, 


Va. 


Tli*  thirteenth  aeaalon  of  thla  Boarding  and  Day  Stroud 
for  Young  Ladle,  begin.  September  Slat,  lfgO. 

Full  and  thorough  Academic  and  Collegiate  Couree.  Be»t 
facllitiet  In  Muakr.  Motlern  Language*,  ami  Art. 
death  (and  that  of  a  day  acholar)  In  twelve  year*, 
tha  number  of  puptla  ha.  increaaed  in  that  Una  froo 
to  ont  httndrtd  onrl  atrtg^(<iA/. 

Refer  to  Bialiop.  and  Clergy  of  Virginia  and  Weat  Virginia 

Apply  for  cat*  «M  to  ^  POWELL.  r~ 


ST 


AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL,  «;  Av<^*!inf)  ^ 

'  t  hurch  School  for  Ito-. . 


Convenient  for  winter  rlattorv,  and  tor  thoa*  boy.  wrb>we 
health  nuiy  require  reel  tenre  in  the  South.   Open*  o  ' 
Uigheat  reference-  North  and  Soulh,    For  term,  and  c 
addreaa  EDWARD  S.  DROWN.  P.  O.  Bog  141 


Y. 


CT.  CATHARINFS  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N. 

Diocesan  School  for  Qirla. 
2*  Waahington  Avenne.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.   In  charge  of  IB* 

D— nos  or  tha  Dlocee*.   Advent  term  opena  Septe-rnber 

INKS.  Rector,  the  Blahop  of  Long  lalaad.  BoaeH.-. 
llnnU*!  to  twentT-flve  Term,  per  aanu m,  English.  French  and 
Latin.  tx*\    Apptlcallona  to  be  made  to  the  Slat*r-ln  " 


CT.  CATHARINFS  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girls. 
Tha  Rt.  Rev.  B.  A.  KKKLY,  P.ti.,  Praaldent.  Eighteenth 
year  open*  on  S*»L  24th,  Term.        a  year.  F'W  circular*  ad 
drea.  The  Hcv.  WM.  I).  MARTIN.  M.A..  PTlnripal.  A  or  art*. 


QT.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  It.  Y 

The  K*jt.  J.  Br«H-ta*nr»<1«#  uilovm,  o.o..  r*etor.   


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  "^VinT.'" 

BnArtlUif  anil  Dny  Sfhool  for  Otrls,  nndtftr  lb*  cmrv  of 
Si*t«  r*  of  lit.  Jobn  BaipUst,  A  n«w  boildiac,  i*lo«*-uit  r 
lituatod  on  StnjrrvMiit  Putt,  pbuiaed  for  h**Hb  tkad  coafm 
of  ibe  ScbooL  Rsaudral  French  and  En(lk»b  Tmebm— 
Yntmon.  Addw  8fcft«r  In  Char**.  


SI 


ST.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls. 

Waterbury,  Conn. 
Eleventh  year.     Advent  Term  WIU  open  ID.  V.)  Wadaeadat . 
Dept.  »d,  1W*V    Rev.  FRANCIS  T.  RUSSELL,  BLA..  RerUit. 

MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo,  N.  V.. 

Offer*  to  tw.lv*  boarding  puptla  the  combined  freedom  .nil 
oversight  of  a  .mall  houaehold,  while  admitting  them  Ui  a-l 
vatilagee  provided  for  one  buotlred  and  twenty  day  *chol*r-. 
For  Circular,  ad  lrv.a  M l<a  ISABELLA  WHJTK.  

ST.  MARTS  HALL, 

HI  It  I  IN<. TON,  N.  J. 
TRg  Rrr.  J.  LKIGHTON  McKIM,  M.A.,  RECTOB. 
Tha  next  achool  y*ar  begin.  Wmtneaday.  Sept.  I 
f^vttm,   for  other  Infoera.tlon.  adddn 


ST.  MARTS  HALL.  Faribault,  Minn. 

ML. I C.  B.  Burcban,  Principal.  For  health,  culture  i 
»cbj,LAr.hlp  ha.  no  autienor.  The  twentieth  year  upem  Si 
lllth.  ISB3.    Apply  to  BISHOP  WH 


ST.  MARTS  SCHOOL. 


5 IStTER-  sTprfmOR?^ 


S  Kaat  «0th  Strtrvt,  New  York. 

A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
The  eighteenth  year  will  commence  Monday 
 Addraaa  tha  511 — 

'SHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY, 

Prepare*  for  Uaivenity,  Army,  Navy,  or  Bnalnaa* 
For  cauik'trua.  a'ldre*. 
 C;_L.  C.  MINOR,  .la.  (Univ.  Vs.1. 

STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  HCHOOL  POB  YOUNG 
Oa  Cora »»  nil  UelahtB. 

Or  THE  HIGHEST  CHARACTER. 
Will  open  October  1st, 

For  circular*,  addreaa  F.  M.  TOWER,  Cornwall 


SW1THIN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

MEDIA  ACAOKMV. 


fie.  young  men  and  boyi  at  any  time,  tit* 
My  College,  Polytechnic  School,  for  Wevt 


Admit,  and  ct 
them  for  Btuine 
Point  or  Annapolia. 
Private  tutoring  and 
Single  or  doable  roop 
bend  for  illuatrated  c 

8 WITH  IN  C  SHOBTLIDOE. 
tilureard  College  gnvdnate) 
H  mllea  by  rail  from  Philadelphia. 


rill  foe  backward  *t 

pib  board  with 


■  1  atuelenta. 
principal. 


JHE 


COLLEGIATE  SCHOOL. 

(FocspgD  A.  n  .  1-3 ii. 
T41  Modlson  Ave.,  Ceairal  Park.  Nr..-  York. 

Rev.  HENRY  B.  CHAPIN.  Ph.D„  Principal. 
Kngll.h  and  CbuaWwl  Day  School  for  Rov»,  with  Prlmarr 


Deliartment,  Ovnimvvum,  New  bnllding  complete  m  It. 
^blr'Sd!?^    CircS^B VnV"eoi2oB"  Wcd"~d*T' 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONG  ISLAND,  N.  Y. 
Term.  ftLQ  per  annum.  Apply  to 

CHARLES  STURTEVANT  MOORE,  *  a.  (Harvard k 

HendMaataw. 


THE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MAHY 

ILAND.  W.  Y. 

to 

n.  CARROLL  BATES. 

PrtadpaL 


JHE  DRISLER  SCHOOL, 


No.  15  East  Htu  sr. 


THE  MISSES  LEEDS' 

English  and  French  Boarding  and  Day  School  for  Young 
■.adiea  and  Children,  Jl  Ea*1  one  Hundred  and  Twenty  .tith 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  17,  1885. 


A  painful  story  reaches  us  through  the 
daily  press  of  the  killing  and  wounding  of 
convict  laborers  who  recently  made  a  des- 
ignate break  for  liberty,  while  working  on 
a  railroad  in  Texas.  The  reported  details 
of  the  ghastly  tragedy  are  very  meagre  : 
but  enough  is  told  to  bring  the  whole  system 
if  hiring  out  convict  labor  to  private  con- 
tractors once  more  before  the  tribunal  of 
public  opinion.  In  this  particular  case  it 
•eems  that  some  sixty  convicts,  acting  on  a 
F«i«onoerted  plan,  made  a  rush  for  the 
neighboring  woods :  and  that  the  guards 
juried  fire  upon  them  as  they  fled,  with 
Aadly  effect.  The  prisoners,  it  is  said, 
•  ran  in  one  large  body,  and  the  guards 
-imply  emptied  their  repeating  rifles  anil 
-mall  arms  Into  the  moving  mass."  The 
re-ult  was  the  killing  and  wounding  of 
tienty-flve,  and  the  escape  of  the  remaining 
thirty-five,  w-ho,  at  last  accounts,  had  not 
:**n  recaptured.  No  doubt  there  is  some- 
'bng  to  be  said  not  only  from  an  economi- 
st but  from  a  humanitarian  point  of  view, 
in  favor  of  employing  prisoners  in  open 
ut  labor.  But  it  is  becoming  more  and 
more  evident  that  the  letting  out  of  them 
in  gangs  to  private  contractor^  for  extra- 
moral  employment  in  mines,  in  the  con- 
struction of  railways  and  the  like,  involves 
ttass  that  cannot  be  prevented  and  ought 
art  to  be  tolerated.  The  National  Prison 
Avociation  is  soon  to  hold  its  annual  con- 
tention. Among  the  topics  to  be  discussed 
by  the  eminent  men  who  are  to  take 
|«r»  in  its  deliberations,  are  many  ques- 
twns  of  prison  discipline  and  reform.  We 
tttnruend  to  their  consideration  the  grave 
Ptffatt  raised  by  this  pitiful  massacre  in 


The  General  Assembly  of  the  Knights  of 
Ubur  is  in  session  at  Hamilton,  Canada. 
Irtxn  the  statements  made  by  the  head  of 
the  organization,  or  Master  Workman,  as 
be  *  styled,  the  General  Assembly  repre- 
*nts  four  thousand  local  assemblies  or 
divisions  of  the  order,  having  a  membership 
<i  about  two  hundred  thousand,  and  consti- 
tutes the  most  powerful  organization  of 
'vkingmen  in  the  world!  It  is  our  inten- 
tire  to  point  ont.  at  some  future  time,  the 
distinction  between  this  body  and  other  or- 
nnirations  bavin*  a  purpose  more  or  less 
■ -aiitor.  We  call  attention  now  to  the  very 
fl^ve  problems  which  are  raised  by  the 
■  '•"  r  and  pretensions  of  this  formidable 
«*1  widely  established  order.  In  the  course 
■ »  very  able  address,  the  General  Master 
Workman,  Mr.  Powderly.  discusses,  with  a 
Moderation  which  deserves  all  praise,  such 
luestions  as  the  management  of  strikes,  the 
treatment  of  strikers,  the  proper  use  of  force 
w  the  resistance  of  tyranny  and  for  the  main- 
tenance of  order,  the  need  of  protection  for 
ntizen  laborers  against  cheap  foreign  labor 
i*  well  as  convict  labor,  and  the  evil  of 
illowing  aliens,  who  live  in  foreign  coun- 
tries, to  own  and  control  large  tracts  of 
American  land.  Indeed,  it  is  quite  evident 
fr  sn  this  remarkable  address  that  organized 
tabor  is  aspiring  to  nothing  less  than  com- 
manding influence  in  national  and  interna- 


tional affairs,  and  that  it  has  an  Intelligent 
word  to  say  on  most  of  the  living  issues  of  the 
day.  So  far  as  the  movement  itself,  and 
the  methods  which  it  proposes,  are  social- 
istic, they  must  be  regarded  as  questionable 
and  even  dangerous  in  their  tendency. 
Apart  from  the  objection  which  many 
would  urge  against  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciple of  the  association,  the  past  history  of 
all  such  attempts  to  vindicate  or  defend 
the  rights  of  man  has  taught  us  to  look 
upon  all  class  combinations  with  much 
distrust.  It  is  pleasant,  therefore,  to  note 
the  moderation  as  well  as  the  large-minded 
ability  of  Mr.  Powderly's  address,  and  to 
discern,  as  we  think  we  do,  in  his  utter- 
ances, a  genuine  public  spirit  that  has  not 
always  been  present  in  the  councils  of  organ- 
ized labor. 

As  an  instance  of  the  barbarous  lack  of 
public  spirit  which  this  same  organization  is 
quite  capable  of  exhibiting,  the  strike  of 
street  car  conductors  and  drivers  which  the 
Knights  of  Labor  have  just  ordered  and 
carried  into  effect  in  St.  Louis  may  be  men- 
tioned. The  time  chosen  was  the  week  of 
the  annual  fair  or  exposition  in  that  city. 
Many  thousands  of  strangers  from  other 
cities  and  from  the  country  were  put  to  the 
greatest  inconvenience  by  the  lack  of  street 
car  facilities ;  and  for  the  greater  part  of 
them  the  object  of  their  visit  to  St.  Louis 
was  altogether  defeated.  Such  visitors 
would  not  have  been  at  the  trouble  and  ex- 
pense of  going  to  St.  Louis  at  all  if  they 
could  have  foreseen  such  an  untimely  in- 
terruption ;  and  the  arbitrary  decree  of  a 
strike  at  that  particular  time  simply  because 
Of  the  greater  pressure  that  would  be 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  railway  companies, 
was  not  only  an  act  of  tyranny,  but  it  was 
an  offense  against  the  public  weal,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  loss  or  injury  inflicted  upon 
individuals,  that  can  in  no  wise  be  de- 
fended.   

There  has  been  a  rather  notable  gather- 
ing of  philanthropic  people  at  LakeMohonk, 
New  York,  at  which  some  aspects  of  the 
Indian  question  have  been  considered  and 
discussed.  As  was  to  be  expected,  perhaps, 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  that  kind  of 
optimism  that  is  usually  met  with  at  meet- 
ings east  of  the  Alleghanies  which  are  held 
in  the  interest  of  the  red  man,  for  it  is  not 
leas  true  of  Indians  than  of  some  other  peo- 
ple that  they  are  most  highly  esteemed  in 
the  regions  where  they  are  most  absent. 
Nevertheless,  there  is  much  to  interest  us  in 
the  fact  that  such  men  as  General  Whittle- 
sey, Dr.  Lyman  Abbott  and  the  Hon.  Eras- 
tus  Brooks,  agreed  in  recommending  the  im- 
mediate admission  of  the  Indians  to  citizen- 
ship, and  the  allotment  of'  lands  to  them  in 
severalty,  with  the  discontinuance  of  all 
annuities,  and  the  enforcement  of  compul- 
sory education. 


Though  the  issue  of  disestablishment  has 
been  formally  disowned  In  the  pending  con- 
test between  the  great  English  parties,  it 
looms  before  all  English  minds  as  the  great 
question  of  the  near  future.  It  is  true  that 
Mr.  Gladstone  in  his  remarkable  "  mani- 


festo "  has  sought  to  postpone  the  consider- 
ation of  it  till  "  it  shall  have  grown  familiar 
to  the  public  mind  by  thorough  discussion  f 
and  Mr.  Chamberlain  has  followed  this 
dilatory  plea  of  his  chief  by  a  still  more 
explicit  declaration  that  disestablishment  in 
England  is  not  within  the  range  of  practi- 
cal politics.  It  is  perfectly  evident,  never- 
theless, that  Liberal  success  in  the  approach- 
ing English  elections  will  bring  this  ques- 
tion at  once  to  the  front,  and  will  demand 
for  it  an  early  determination.  In  a  late 
number  of  the  Guardian  an  editorial  appeal 
is  made  to  "Liberal  Churchmen"  that  dis- 
closes the  extreme  gravity  of  the  situation, 
and  also  gives  to  an  American  reader  a 
painful  sense  of  the  uncertainty,  not  to  say 
']'■■-; air.  that  is  paralyzing  the  councils  of 
those  who  would  defend  the  present  relation 
between  the  Church  and  the  English  State. 
The  editor  warns  Liberal  Churchmen  not  to 
desert  their  party  simply  because  they  think 
that  Liberalism 'is  identified  with  disestab- 
lishment, becauw?  in  that  case  the  success  of 
the  Liberal  party  would  make  disestablish- 
ment inevitable  and  immediate.  On  the 
contrary,  what  they  should  do,  be  insists, 
is  to  remain  in  the  party  and  simply 
threaten  to  leave  it,  in  effect,  either  by  not 
voting  for  an  obnoxious  Liberal  candidate, 
or  by  voting  for  the  candidate  of  the  oppo- 
site party.  Then  the  editor  goes  on  to  ad- 
vise Liberal  Churchmen  that  they  should 
not  require  the  candidate  of  their  own 
party  to  be  too  outspoken  in  his  tolerance  of 
the  establishment.  Even  though  he  may 
hnve  already  declared  himself  in  favor  of 
disestablishment,  yet  the  Liberal  Church- 
man should  not  despair  of  modifying  his 
action,  and  should  make  it  as  easy  as  possi- 
ble for  him  to  retain  the  support  of  Church- 
men. Such  a  candidate  is  not  to  be  called 
upon  to  "eat  any  past  words,  or  to  say  that 
he  thinks  disestablishment  a  wrong  or  a 
mischievous  thing  in  itself.  On  the  con- 
trary, upon  the  abstract  merils  of  the  con- 
troversy he  may  hold  any  opinion  he  likes. 
All  that  he  is  asked  to  do  is  to  put  aside  the 
consideration  of  it  as  a  practical  question 
for  the  term  —some  six  years  at  most,  and 
probably  a  much  shorter  period— of  the 
Parliament  about  to  be  elected."  We  for- 
bear to  discuss  the  coherency  or  the  con- 
sistency of  the  plan  which  is  thus  suggested. 
It  is  enough  to  point  out  the  deplorable 
lack  of  confidence  which  is  indicated  by 
the  serious  proposal  of  such  a  temporizing 
policy. 


In  the  leading  article  of  a  later  number 
the  same  influential  newspaper  takes  some- 
what bolder  grour.d,  and  points  out  very 
clearly  what  disestablishment  must  mean 
when  it  shall  be  seriously  proposed  to  the 
English  people.  After  saying  that  Mr. 
Gladstone's  address  to  the  electors  of  Mid- 
lothian has  the  effect  of  making  disestab- 
lishment more  certain,  though,  perhaps, 
more  distant,  inasmuch  as  in  it  "  the  one 
Liberal  who  of  all  others  might  have  been 
thought  likely,  whether  by  history  or  dis- 
position, to  oppose  disestablishment,  vir- 
tually gives  up  the  battle,"  the  editor  goes 
on  to  urge  that  nothing  leas  than  the  com- 
plete spoliation  of  the  Church  can  be  looked 
for  as  the  result  of  Radical  success  in  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


4£1 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  | October  17,  1885. 


approaching  elections.  And,  indeed,  "  The 
Radical  Programme,"  which  i*  largely  quoted 
in  the  article  referred  to,  leaven  no  room  to 
doubt  that  one  of  the  most  attractive 
features  of  the  Radical  scheme  will  be  the 
confiscation  of  the  whole  property  of  the 
Church  and  the  sequestration  of  all  her  rev- 
enues to  secular  uses.  And  it  is  significant  to 
observe  that  the  ground  upon  which  this  is 
urged  is  the  same  as  that  which  has  so  long 
been  insisted  upon  by  the  defenders  of  the 
establishment,  to  wit :  that  the  Church  and 
the  nation  being  one,  the  property  of  the 
Church  is  the  property  of  the  nation  ;  and 
that,  therefore,  "the  State  is  perfectly 
within  its  rights,  if  the  Legislature  shall 
think  fit,  in  devoting  every  shilling  of 
Church  property  to  secular  uses,  from  the 
lands  with  which  Edward  the  Confessor 
endowed  the  Abbey  of  St.  Peter's  at 
Westminster  down  to  the  last  sovereign 
subscribed  to  build  a  church  in  a  desti- 
tute district."  In  view  of  such  arguments 
as  these,  English  Churchmen  may  well  feel 
the  need  of  a  restatement  of  the  proper 
relations  between  Church  and  State.  Mean- 
time, the  most  that  The  Guardian  ventures 
to  say  is  that  "  if  after  reading '  The  Radical 
Programme,'  there  be  any  Liberal  Church- 
men ready  to  vote  for  a  candidate  who  will 
not  forego  disestablishment,  even  for  the 
terra  of  a  single  Parliament,  they  will  be 
more  consistent  if  they  describe  them- 
selves as  Liberate  and  leave  the  word 
'Churchmen'  out." 


On  the  other  hand,  rhe  Conservative 
have  at  last  responded  to  the  de- 
I  for  a  definition  of  their  policy.  At  a 
special  cabinet  council  held  in  Downing 
street  on  the  Gtb,  every  member  of  the  Min- 
istry was  present ;  and  the  ministerial  delib- 
erations are  understood  to  have  been  con- 
cerned not  only  with  the  Eastern  and  Irish 
questions,  but  also  with  the  Tory  platform 
for  the  coming  elections.  Accordingly, 
Lord  Salisbury  spoke  on  the  next  day  at 
the  National  Conservative  Conference  at 
Newport,  and  proceeded  to  enunciate  the 
policy  of  the  Conservative  party.  In  read- 
ing the  summary  of  his  speech  which  has 
reached  us,  we  are  struck  by  the  marked 
difference  between  the  present  attitude  of  a 
"Jingo"  English  administration,  in  regard 
to  the  Eastern  Question,  and  the  attitude  of 
the  Earl  of  Beaconsfield  when  he  dictated 
terms  to  Russia,  and  saved  the  Ottoman 
Porte  from  utter  ruin,  at  the  treaty  of 
Berlin.  But  by  far  the  most  significant 
feature  of  the  Conservative  programme  as 
laid  down  by  Lord  Salisbury,  is  the  evident 
purpose  of  the  ministerial  party  to  "dish 
the  Radicals,"  as  the  phrase  is.  by  propos- 
ing a  liberal  scheme  of  local  self-government 
both  for  England  and  Ireland,  a  sweeping  re- 
form of  the  land  laws,  and  an  imperial  feder- 
ation of  England  and  her  colonies  such  as 
would  make  the  real  strength  of  the  nation 
apparent  and  available  in  European  councils. 
It  is  not  the  first  time  in  English  politics  that 
a  Tory  leader  has  undertaken  to  conduct  his 
party  to  victory  along  the  lines  laid  down 
by  the  opposition.  It  may  be  doubted, 
however,  whether  any  Conservative  English 
statesman  has  ever  more  completely  stolen 
the  thunder  of  his  opponents,  or  meditated 
a  more  clever  move  to  save  his  party  by  con- 
ceding a  little  more  to  liberal  progress  than 
the  Liberals  themselves  venture  to 
to  the  country. 


Meantime  Mr.  Pamell,  "the  uncrowned 
king,"  as  he  is  called,  has  been  making  a 
remarkable  speech  at  Wicklow  in  Ireland. 
The  description  which  is  telegraphed  of  the 
scene  as  he  addressed  the  people  of  his 
native  county  and  of  the  impression  made 
upon  his  hearers,  is  full  of  interest.  The 
chief  interest,  however,  belongs  to  the 
measured  and  deliberate  utterances  of  the 
Irish  leader  as  he  laid  down  in  clear  and 
well-considered  terms  precisely  what  is  de- 
manded by  the  Irish  Parliamentary  party. 
Two  things  are  to  be  required  without  abate- 
ment or  modification.  The  first  iB  legisla- 
tive independence;  the  second  is  the  power 
and  the  right  of  the  Irish  parliament  to 
protect  Irish  manufactures  and  other  indus- 
tries. In  his  contention  for  these  he  will 
abate  nothing  and  postpone  nothing.  To 
Mr.  Gladstone's  plea  that  legislative  inde- 
pendence might  be  considered  with  favor, 
provided  it  did  not  imply  or  lead  to  separa- 
tion. Mr.  Parnell  replies  that  while  there 
are  reasons  to  expect  that  separation  from 
England  would  not  necessarily  follow,  yet 
"it  is  not  possible  for  the  human  intelli- 
gence to  forecast  the  future  in  such  matters." 
To  Mr.  Chamberlain's  caveat  that  legislative 
independence  shall  not  carry  with  it  power 
to  enact  protective  measures,  the  Irish 
leader  replies  with  something  like  derision, 
that  it  is  for  nothing  less  than  this  that  leg- 
islative independence  is  demanded.  Cer- 
tainly it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  Irish 
national  party  is  now  united  under  a  bold 
and  skilful  leadership,  and  that  it  is  moving 
steadily  and  intelligently  forward  to  the 
accomplishment  of  its  purposes.  It  is  one 
of  the  curicus  illustrations  of  the  super- 
sensitiveness  of  the  financial  nerve  in 
English  politics  that  the  part  of  Mr.  Par- 
nell's  programme  that  is  most  bitterly  de- 
nounced by  the  English  papers,  is  his  con- 
tention for  the  right  of  an  Irish  parliament 
to    protect    Irish  manufacturers  against 


In  the  recent  elections  in  France  a  groat 
victory  has  been  scored  by  the  Conserva- 
tives. The  gains  already  made  by  them  can 
hardly  be  neutralized  in  those  districts 
where  a  second  ballot  is  necessary  ;  and  it  is 
now  certain  that  a  reconstruction  of  the 
Cabinet  will  be  required  on  the  assembling 
of  the  new  Chamber  of  Deputies.  Indeed, 
two  of  the  members  of  the  existing  govern- 
ment have  lost  their  seats  already,  and,  in 
other  respects,  the  power  of  the  Cabinet  has 
been  so  broken  that  the  control  of  affairs 
must  be  handed  over  to  a  new  Ministry. 
The  causes  that  have  led  to  this  downfall 
of  the  Opportunists  are  various,  but  quite 
easily  understotxt.  The  policy  of  colonial 
expansion  in  which  the  existing  government 
has  persisted,  and  which  has  issued  in  the 
two  costly  and  not  altogether  glorious  wars 
in  Tonquin  and  Madagascar,  has  become 
more  and  more  unpopular  with  the  thrifty 
Frenchmen  who  have  stayed  at  home  and 
paid  the  bills.  The  contemptuous  and  per- 
secuting course,  moreover,  which  the  Minis- 
try has  pursued  in  all  its  dealings  with  the 
Roman  Church  has  antagonized  the  Ultra- 
montane clergy  and  alienated  many  of  the 
more  moderate  friends  of  religion.  It  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  a  reaction  has  at 
last  set  in,  and  that  the  clericals  and 
monarchists  should  be  able  to  win  from  the 
masses  of  the  people  enough  strength  to 
hurl 


It  is  too  soon,  however,  to  predict  what 
the  outcome  may  be.  The  Conservatives  of 
various  names  are  too  much  divided  among 
themselves  to  be  able  to  form  a  government. 
The  time  has  not  yet  come  when  Legiti- 
mists, Orleanists,  and  Bonapartistscan  unite 
upon  a  common  policy.  The  Radicals  are 
likely  to  lie  encouraged  by  the  existing 
situation  to  persist  in  their  contention  for 
the  wildest  and  most  revolutionary  »>■. 
urea,  and  in  this  way  they  will  soon  discover 
that  the  order-loving  country  folk  will  nix 
trust  them.  On  the  whole,  and  in  spite-  ol 
the  many  mistakes  of  the  Opportunists,  it 
has  been  amply  demonstrated  that  republi. 
ran i -m  is  the  form  of  government  belt 
suited  to  the  genius  of  the  French  people 
and  most  likely  to  serve  the  manifest  do- 
tiny  of  France.  The  time  is  past  when  ucy 
reactionary  movement  can  create  such  to 
eddy  in  French  affairs  as  to  make  posnNe 
the  setting  up  of  a  throne  and  the  one 
querading  of  a  king  or  < 


There  is  a  carious  contrast,  however,  be- 
tween the  present  Impatience  of  the  French 
people  at  the  cost  and  loss  of  the  To&jinn 
and  Tamatave  expeditionary  wars,  and  Hi 
enthusiasm  with  which  the  first  Republic 
counted  all  loss  as  gain  as  its  armies  fol- 
lowed the  tri-color  to  glory  and  victory  in 
Italy,  in  Egypt,  and  on  the  Rhine.  Whether 
the  cause  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  tbe  fact 
that  the  fighting  of  tbe  present  day  to  In 
distant  to  dazzle  the  eyes  and  fire  the  heart* 
of  that  large  majority  of  Frenchmen  who 
have  not  gone  to  the  wars,  it  is  difficult  t< 
say.    Another  reason  is  suggested  by  the 
fact  that  a  great  change  has  taken  place  is 
the  ethnical  character  of  the  French  people. 
It  is  said  that  in  the  wars  of  tbe  firs? 
Napoleon  all  the  tallest  men,  who  con- 
stituted the  Frankish  or  Teutonk.'  element 
of  the  population,  were  either  killed  or  ei- 
cluded  from  domestic  life  by  their  sernc 
in  the  army.    The  result  was  not  oalj  a  re- 
duction of  tbe  average  stature  of  uV  nert 
generation  by  several  inches,  but  theeumina- 
tion,  it  is  said,  of  the  more  stalwart  and 
warlike  Germanic  element,  and  the  leaving 
of  the  French  to  be  an  almost  purely  Kelw 
people.    If  this  last  result  is  verifiable,  it 
accounts,  no  doubt,  for  much  in  recent 
French  history. 

 . 

THE  CHURCH  CONGRESS. 

New  England  will  enjoy  this  year  for  the 
third  time  a  session  of  the  Church  Confer* 
and  could  nowhere  in  this  jurisdiction^^ 
tain  a  heartier  welcome  than  undoubted^ 
awaits  its  approaching  session  in  the 
delightful  university  town  of  New  Haven. 

The  list  of  topics  to  be  discussed  coven 
questions  that  are  generally  before  th*  "~ 
ligious  public,   not  those 

which  uiiw**1 

Churchmen  alone.    Tbey  are  on  tbe  Chm 
tian  doctrine  of  tbe  atonement,  the  groan . 
of  Church  unitv,  the  ethics  of  the  taw 
question,  ajstbeticism    in  worship. 
churches,  deaconesses  and  sisterhood*.^ 
the  place  and  methods  of  Bible  study  ui  w 
Christian  life.    These  are  broad  and  **' 
subjects,  and  depend  for  their  inleMf'  J  * 
much  upon  the  treatment  which  tft-,, 
ceive  at  the  hands  of  those  who  *re  ,n" 
to  discuss  them.  —— 

jerican  i  i 

•mm me  man  «  ■— ■  |bt 
variety  into  Haptens  »' 


a  better  programme  than  the  A"*"™,  lhf 


Digitized  by  Googl 


October  17,  1885.)  (5) 


"fixe  Churchman. 


423 


iags,  is  apt  to  rtnke  far  and  near  into  the 
burning  questions  of  the  day.  It  has  also 
Iwn  rather  shy  of  those  points  in  which  the 
mind  of  the  Church  is  feeling  its  way  to 
new  issues.  In  England  the  Church  is  na- 
tional and  has  authority  behind  it ;  here  it 
has  the  position  of  one  among  many  kinds 
of  religion,  and  cannot  speak  with  the  same 
degree  of  assurance  in  matters  which  affect 
the  positive  side  of  the  national  life.  But 
this  has  never  made  the  Church  Congress 
apologetic  in  its  tone.  Its  fearlessness  in 
diseuwing  burning  questions  has  always 
been  one  of  ita  virtu-.*,  and  if  it  takes  up 
this  year  nothing  that  bums  in  the  minds 
of  men,  it  is  only  because  there  is  nothing 
there  to  burn.  The  Church  has  never,  as  a 
whole,  been  so  much  at  peace  in  this  coun- 
try as  it  is  now  ;  nor  has  there  ever  been 
such  a  general  widening  of  view,  such 
largeness  of  thinking,  such  a  collective  way 
of  swing  things. 

The  Guardian  remarks  that  the  chief 
value  of  the  English  Congress  is  educa- 
tional. Year  by  year  it  reaches  two  sorts 
of  people — those  who  are  within  the  body 
and  need  to  feel  the  thought  of  leading  men 
on  subjects  of  present  interest,  and  those 
who  are  without  the  Church  and  need  to  be 
taught  that  it  is  working  wisely  for  the 
salvation  of  men.  That  same  audience  is 
reached  here,  and  the  large  publicity  that  is 
given  to  the  papers  presented  through  the 
daily  press  in  England  and  makes  the  im- 
pression unique  upon  the  public  mind, 
should  be  greatly  increased  here  if  the  work 
of  the  Congress  is  to  be  felt  deeply  and 
widely  through  the  nation.  Simultaneous 
publication  is  worth  everything  in  an  educa- 
tional point  of  view,  while  the  subsequent 
report  is  mainly  valuable  as  a  historical  re- 
turd  of  what  was  said  in  literature. 

Noticeable  features  in  the  programme  for 
Sew  Haven  are  the  large  number  of  laymen 
who  arc  to  take  a  part  in  the  exercises,  and 
the  aptness  of  the  choice  of  both  clergymen 
for  the  parts  whieh  have  been 
to  them.  The  Providence  and 
leetings  of  the  Congress  were  re- 
markable for  the  local  interest  taken  in 
them.  Some  of  the  discussions  rose  to  the 
white  beat  of  enthusiasm  and  left  a  lasting 
impression.  If  the  grounds  of  Church  unity 
or  the  ethics  of  the  tariff  question  are 
taken  up  in  their  true  significance  and  the 
truth  is  spoken  freely,  the  enthusiasm  of 
the  public  is  likely  to  be  awakened.  The 
entire  list  of  subjects  shows  that  the  manag- 
er* of  the  congress  have  a  good  idea  of  what 
is  in  the  minds  of  men  and  what  ought  to 
be  discussed. 


DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 

BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  LOKO 


The  Work  Assigned  to  the  American  Church, 
and  the  Conditions  Under  Which  it  had 
to  he  Done.   

I. 

In  Philadelphia,  on  November  18  and  19, 
•fcbe  Board  of  Missions  will  celebrate  its 
*s*roi-centennial.  The  occasion  cannot  fail 
■^o  be  one  of  great  interest.  The  arrange- 
■*ncnu  for  its  suitable  observance  have  al- 
■**vsdy  been  made,  and,  no  doubt,  they  will 
■**ove  to  be  every  way  worthy  of  the  event. 
!t  may  not  be  a  useless  task  to  endeavor  to 


outline  in  advance  the  leading  features  of 
the  home  side  of  the  record  which  many 
thoughtful  minds  and  eloquent  tongues  will 
then  reproduce  for  the  Church's  joy  and 
edification.  J ust  this  and  no  more  is  what  is 
proposed  to  be  done  in  the  following  papers, 
and  if  they  serve  no  other  purpose,  they 
will  at  least  help  to  call  attention  to  the 
closing  days  of  the  first  half  century  of  our 
missionary  work  and  to  some  of  the 
which  it  teaches. 

Broadly  defined,  the  work  of  the  Church, 
in  this  land  has  been  that  of  the  Catholic 
Church  from  the  beginning.  Therefore,  it 
has  been  both  internal  and  external.  The 
life  within  the  Church  has  been  built  up  in 
the  knowledge  and  grace  of  Christ,  while, 
at  the  same  time,  the  life  without  has  been 
taught  the  nieieage  of  Hal  vat  ion  and  so  re- 
cruited into  the  organized  discipleship  of 
the  Church's  bead.  And  yet  this  work  has 
been  ho  far  modified  by  circumstances  pecu- 
liar to  our  time  and  country  that  it  cannot 
be  historically  treated  without  due  regard 
for  aspects  of  it  which  distinguish  it  in  a 
remarkable  way  from  all  similar  woik  in 
other  ages  and  otber  lands. 

The  American  Church  seems  to  have 
been  chosen  of  God  to  leaven  the  teeming 
life  of  this  newly  peopled  continent  with 
evangelic  truth  and  apostolic  order.  She 
was  called  to  enter  the  arena  of  conflict  and 
aggression,  not  as  a  sect  among  rival  sects, 
not  as  a  new  school  of  Christian  theology 
and  life  among  other  schools  already  in  the 
field,  but  as  a  duly  equipped  and  validly 
commissioned  branch  of  the  one  historic 
Church  appealing  for  the  truth  of  her  mes- 
sage and  the  authority  of  her  order  to  Holy 
Scripture,  as  interpreted  by  primitive  an- 
tiquity, and  as  reaffirmed  at  the  Reforma- 
tion by  the  national  Church  of  England, 
from  which  she  is  lineally  descended. 

But  this  vocation  of  the  A  merican  Church 
in  itself  so  unspeakably  important  and  far- 
reaching,  had  to  be  performed  under  con- 
ditions never  before  seen  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  The  race  among  whom  and  for  whom 
this  work  was  undertaken  is  diversified  in  ori- 
gin and  characteristics  beyond  all  precedent. 
The  many  sided  life  of  Europe  has  reappeared 
among  the  vast  spaces  of  a  new  world  and 
crystalized  around  a  new  national  centre  ; 
while  even  Africa  and  Asia  and  the  islands 
of  the  Bea  have  contributed  to  swell  the 
migratory  masses.  Never  was  there  such  a 
gathering  together  of  the  tribes  and  kin- 
dreds of  the  earth,  each  bringing  with  it  its 
own  language,  its  own  customs  and  tradi- 
tions, its  own  type  of  character,  religious, 
political  and  intellectual.  Out  of  this  con- 
fused, huge  amalgam  emerged  new  forces. 


lifted  even  to  enthusiasm  by  the  mag- 
nificent possibilities  of  fortune,  comfort,  in- 
dependence, honor,  all  to  be  quickly  won, 
and  by  a  comparatively  small  outlay  of  per- 
sonal toil,  the  incoming  multitudes  soon 
learned  to  estimate  the  past  by  the  future, 
and  not,  as  in  older  civilizations,  the  future 

tism  gave  way  to  dreams  of  progress  and  an 
ever  shifting  novelty  of  achievement  ;  and 
these  working  themselves  out  in  practical 
life,  profoundly  affected  not  only  the  in- 
dividual, but  as  .veil  the  spirit  of  social 
order  and  of  civil  government. 

But,  besides  the  composite,  heterogeneous 
character  of  the  life  with  which  the  Church 
was  called  to  deal,  there  must  be  taken  into 
account  the  astonishing  rapidity  of  its  de- 
velopment. In  this  regard  there  was  seen 
an  absolutely  new  thing  under  the  sun — 
empires  born  almost  literally  in  a  day.  vast 
territories  peopled  in  a  decade,  civilization 
planted  in  the  wilderness,  agriculture  and 

tales  of  a  fairy -land  created  in  measures  of 
time  once  considered  too  short  for  the  in- 
fancy and  youth  of  nations.  But  so  won- 
derful is  all  this  that,  in  a  paper  of  this  sort, 
I  may  not  stop  with  statements  that  may 
seem  exaggerated  because  of  their  generality. 
The  last  Federal  census  brings  us  face  to 
face  with  facts  that  Btartle  even  American 
ears.  Within  a  single  century  this  country 
has  advanced  from  three  to  more  than  fifty 
millions  of  people,  from  thirteen  to  thirty- 
eight  States,  from  the  poverty  of  colonial 
days  to  a  wealth  equal  to  that  of  the  ripest 
and  strongest  nations  of  the  earth.  A  half 
century  ago,  what  are  now  the  States  of 

sin,  was  an  almost  untrodden  wilderness, 
while  still  beyond  lay  the  vast  region  out  of 
which,  in  still  less  time,  have  grown  the 
States  of  Missouri,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Nebraska, 
Minnesota,  Colorado,  and  in  the  yet  farther 
distance,  along  the  Pacific  slope,  those  of 
California,  Nevada,  and  Oregon.  Within 
the  memory  of  men  not  yet  old  the  furthest 
wave  of  population  had  not  broken  upon 
their  borders.  Chicago,  now  a  city  of  nearly 
half  a  million,  was  only  an  Indian  name  for 
a  small  river,  and  St.  Louis,  now  a  city  of 
scarcely  less  importance,  was  an  insignifi- 
cant trading  post  on  the  distant  frontier. 
Omitting  the  Pacific  States,  the  ten  consti- 
tuting the  great  West  contain  18,360,000 
inhabitants,  have  some  two  hundred  thriving 
cities,  are  netted  with  a  great  system  of 
railways,  and,  spreading  far  away  from  and 
about  their  teeming  towns,  are  vast  areas  of 
cultivated  lands  capable  of  feeding  a  fam- 
ishing world.    Their  aggregate  wealth  is 


new 


new  temptations,  new  am- '  figured  at  over  $11,000,000,000,  and  the  an- 


of  them  stimulated 
activity  by  a  larger  liberty 
of  thought  and  action  than  had  ever  before 
been  offered  to  mankind  ;  and  all  of  them, 
too,  crowded,  as  never  before,  into  freshly 
opened  channels  of  material  development 
by  the  boundless  opportunities  of  private 
wealth  and  prosperity.  The  prodigious  ex- 
citements of  the  new  life  radically  modi- 
fied or  swept  away  utterly  the  previous 
training  and  habits  of  the  old  life.  The 
eyes  of  men  were  turned  from  ancient  tra- 
ditions and  customs  to  what  an  unformed 
future  might  bring  forth.  Hereditary  be- 
liefs of  all  sorts  were  shaken  up  and  partially 
shorn  of  their  wonted  influence.  Fascinated 
by  the  chances  for  hitherto  unknown  ven- 


nual  produce  of  their  farms  alone 
the  astounding  value  of  $1,500,000,000.  In 
other  industries  it  has  made  remarkable 
progress,  while  ita  commerce  must  needs  be 
great  in  the  mere  exchange  of  its  own  sur- 
plus products  of  the  soil  for  the  manufac- 
tured articles  of  other  parts  of  the  world. 
Its  railway  enterprises  and  its  internal  navi- 
gation are  on  a  scale 
the  vast  needs  of  these « 
And  all  this  stupendous  political  and  indus- 
trial empire  has  grown  from  nothing  within 
less  than  the  limits  of  a  single  human  life. 
This  growth,  moreover,  has  been  normal  and 
healthy,  not  forced  or  spasmodic,  as  though 
it  were  the  result  of  some  great  invasion 
led  on  by  military  conquest,  or  caused  by 


Digitized  by  Googfe 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [October  17, 


the  compulsory  migration  of  some  subju-  have 
gated  race.  Year  by  year  the  steady  tide  of 
life  has  rolled  on  and  quietly  taken  up  it* 
tank  of  peopling  and  fructifying  the  ground. 
And,  what  is  still  more  noteworthy,  it  is  all 
distinctively  American,  though  it-  elements 
have  come  largely  from  Great  Britain,  Ire- 
f,  and  from  the  Northern  and 
i  of  Europe,  as  well  as  from 
the  old  Atlantic  States.  All  are  now  grouped 
and  compacted  under  one  language,  one 
law,  one  dominant  type  of  civil  and  social 
life,  and  that  language,  that  law,  that  life, 
have  their  common  root  in  the  history  of 
the  English-speaking  race. 

But  to  these  conditions  as  affecting  the 
missionary  work  there  must  be  added  at 
least  two  more.  (1.)  The  genius  of  our 
political  institutions  inclines  the  masses  to 
accept  in  religion  what  promises  the  most 
freedom  in  belief  and  conduct,  rather  than 
what  promises  the  purest,  best  settled  forms 
of  truth  and  the  most  stable  ecclesiastical 
order.  The  democratic  idea  elevates  the 
individual  moK  and  more  above  the  sway 
of  organic  life  and  corporate  discipline  as 
well  in  the  Church  as  in  the  State.  By 
necessary  consequence  it  leads  the  individual 
first  to  depreciate  more  and  more,  and 
finally  to  forsake,  as  the  foe  of  his  liberty, 
all  that  is  traditional,  and,  by  Catholic  con- 
sent, authoritative  in  the  faith,  worship  and 
order  of  the  historic  Church.  On  the  moral 
and  religious  side  of  American  life  no  tend- 
ency has  been  more  general  or  more  intense 
than  this,  and  none  can  know  its  power 
save  those  who  have  confronted  it  in  the 
open  field  of  missionary  work.  As  has 
often  been  the  case  in  the  past  with  great 
communities,  this  prolific,  gigantic  life,  made 
up  of  such  diverse  materials,  is  least  in- 
clined to  accept  in  religion  what  its  vices, 
disorders,  temptations  most  urgently  need, 
and  what  only  the  ancient  faith  and  wor- 
ship and  discipline  of  the  Church  Catholic 
can  supply. 

(2.)  There  must  also  be  noted  in  this  con- 
nection the  tone  of  thought  pervading  the 
deeper,  more  abstract  drifts  of  our  educated 
mind,  whether  taking  the  shape  of  sjiecu- 
lative  philosophy,  and  so  dealing  with  the 
profoundest  problems  of  morality,  religion 
and  history,  or  issuing  in  the  form  of  social 
v,  and  so,  in  ita  practical 
duties  of 

i  members  of  society  and  of  the  body 
politic.  Here  beyond  all  question  the  tend- 
ency has  been  to  rate  lower  and  lower  the 
divine  origin  and  authority  of  all  institu- 
tions in  Church  and  State  whose  avowed 
purpose  is  to  restrain  the  license  of  the  in- 
dividual will,  and  to  rate  higher  and  higher 
whatever  in  life,  literature  and  practical 
politics  promises  to  lift  the  rights  and 
franchises  of  the  individual  into  supremacy 
over  his  civil  or  ecclesiastical  environments. 
Manifestly  this,  in  the  main,  has  been  the 
effect,  if  not  the  aim,  of  most  of  our  higher 
as  well  as 

while  as  manifestly  most  of  our 
thinking,  whether  among  scholars  or 
men,  or  divines  of  the  more  pronounced 
Protestant  type,  has  been  in  harmony  with 
this  drift.  I  state  simply  a  fact,  and  the 
causes  of  it  are  not  more  obvious  than  the 
results.  I  confine  myself  to  the  latter,  as 
with  them  only  am  I  called  to  deal.  One 
of  these  results  is  that  the  American  people, 
have  inclined  strongly  toward 
of  religious  faith  and  order  that 


to  be  most  congenial  to  this 
,  and  have  as  strongly  turned  away 


system  which,  while  recognizing 
and  providing  for  the  growing  importance 
of  the  individual  in  modern  life,  hat*  aimed 
to  krep  him  in  due  subordination  to  the 


divinely  instituted  authority  of  the  Family, 
the  State  and  the  Church,  and  so  in  harmony 
with  the  continuous  and  universal  traditions 
of  the  one  Catholic  and  Apostolic  kingdom 
of  Christ.    Our  niissionaiy  work  could  not 
ignore  this  habitual  leaning  of  the  American 
mind,  and  the  most  remarkable  thing  in  the 
remarkable  progress  of  that  work  is  that  it 
has  gone  on  in  spite  of  it.    By  those  who 
guage  the  worth  of  Christianity  by  its  service 
to  favorite  or  dominant  ideas  of  society  and 
civil  government,  this  doubtless  will  he  re- 
garded as  an  admission  fatal  to  the  future 
growth,  if  not  to  the  claims  of  this  branch 
of  the  Church.    But  it  must  he  remembered 
that  the  Church  haB,  not  seldom,  done  roost 
to  advance  the  real  progress  of  mankind 
when  her  spirit  has  been  least  coincident  with 
the  governing  ideas  in  civil  and  social  life. 
Undeniably  this  was  the  case  during  the  first 
three  or  four  centuries  of  the  Roman  Em- 
pire, and  subsequently  during  the  dark  and 
stormy  times  of  Feudal  Europe.  Without 
meddling  with  the  things  that  belong  unto 
Caesar,  and  even  in  the  midst  of  tendencies 
threatening  the  foundations  of  her  authority, 
she  has  gone  quietly  on  her  way,  doing  the 
Master's  business,  dropping  into  the  open 
furrows  of  the  world's  life  the  incorruptible 
seed,  and  calmly  awaiting  the  harvest.  So 
without  noise  or  friction  has  she  often  sup- 
planted what  she  could  not  approve ;  and  j 
what  she  has  done,  she  may,  in  like  man- 
ner do  again.    And  so,  too,  it  may  turn  out 
in  a  couple  of  generations  that  the  syni}*a- 
thy  with  the  extreme  development  of  the 
democratic  principle  which  certain  popular 
religious  systems  of  the  day  account  an  ele- 
ment of  strength  may  prove  an  element  of 
weakness.    Now  that  the  seas  are  smooth 
and  the  sun  is  bright,  some  imagine  that  for 
this  people  they  will  always  be  so.    The  de- 
lusion will  perish  only  in  the  storms  that 
will  cast  it  out  among  the  wrecked  hopes  of 
the  over  sanguine  dreams  of  the  past.  Our 
civilization,  happy  and  confident  as  it  is, 
has  not  trampled  out  the  old  tires  of  lust, 
strife,  and  anarchy,  fed  now,  as  they  have 
always  been,  by  the  sensuality  and  luxury 
bom  of  wealth  and  ease.    When  these  begin 
to  burn,  as  they  surely  will,  then  will  be 
tried  the  work  now  being  done  for  this  na- 
tion respectively  by  the  historic  Church  and 
by  that  inorganic,  half  creedless  combina- 
tion known  as  "the  common  Christianity " 
of  the  day.    The  record  writ,  it  may  be,  in 
ashes,  will  tell  who  are  the  wise  and  who 
arc  the  foolish. 

Such  in  general  has  been  the  mission  of 
the  American  Church  ;  and  such  specifically 
the  aim  of  her  strictly  missionary  work,  and 
the  conditions  under  which  that  work  had 
to  be  done. 


in  s  conge  tTciire,  and  the  vyte* 
being  unanimously  in  favor  of  the  Rev.  John 
Wordsworth,  be  was  declared  duly  elected. 
The  clergy  then  returned  to  the  choir,  where 
the  Te  Drum  was  sung,  and  the  service  pro- 
ceeded as  usual  to  the  end,  when  proclaroan on 
of  the  election  was  made  and  affixed  to  the 
choir  gate.  The  consecration  of  the  bishop, 
designate  is  expected  to  take  place  on  St. 
Simon  and  St.  Jude'*  Day,  October  28. 

BtTRJAl.  or  THE  EAKLOrSHArntSBfRT.— Tb« 

burial  of  the  late  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  took 
place  at  Westminster  Abbey,  on  Tbortdsy. 
October  8.  Hundreds  of  poor  people  itool 
outside  the  abbey  in  a  drenching  rain  donor 
the  entire  service,  being  unable  to  get  into  the 
edifice,  so  dense  was  the  crowd  which  had 
gathered  to  pay  their  last  mark  of  respect  It 
the  philanthropist.  A  large  number  of  ah*- 
blacks,  with  crape  bands  on  their  sruu.  ani 
many  other  bovs  who  had  benefited  l<»  tb> 
charitable  acts  of  the  late  Earl,  stood  in  line 
with  the  high  born  in  the  abbey. 


1R  ELAND. 

CONSECRATION     Or    THE    BlSHOP-ELECT  9 

MxaTH.— The  Bishop-elect  of  Meath,  the  Very 
Bev.  Dr.  Reichel,  Dean  of  Clonroacnou,  «a» 
consecrated  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dubfo, 
on  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  and  All  An*.!*,  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  the  Bishop,  d 
Down  and  Kilmore.  The  bishop  •«  «*• 
throned  on  Monday.  October  7.  in  St.  Patricks 
church.  Trim,  of  which  he  was  rector  at  lie 
time  of  his  election. 

GERMANY. 

English  Church  Mission  uf  Bads*  Baud 
— A  ten  days'  mission  was  conducted  at  Baden 
Baden,  by  the  Rev.  Sir  J.  E  Philippsand  tie 
Rev.  F.  A.  Ormsby,  both  prominent  Etwni 
clergymen.  It  was  very  successful,  and  »« 
attended  by  an  increasing  congrefatwo  to 
the  close.  The  German  Emprma  attende-i  » 
week  day  service  for  women,  and  also  u- 
morniug  service  on  the  coucluding  Sunday. 

Prussia  abd  the  Vatican. — The  rVwun 
government  has  again  rejected  thepwpons 
made  by  the  Vatican,  both  as  rsgarla  the 
choice  of  th«  successor  in  the  Vatican  see  of 
Posen,  and  the  question  of  ecclesiastical  edu- 
cation iu  seminaries.  Dr  von  Schloeaer,  tl* 
Prussian  minister  at  the  Vatican,  ha*  reteraed. 
bringing  counter  proposals  from  his  F>«m 
ment,  which,  according  to  the  Berlin  can** 
pondent  of  the  Standard,  are  very  concJi* 
tory.   i  

TURKEY. 
The  Eastern  Church  Dignitaries  ajto  tr* 
English  Minister.— The  Catholic  Atom"1411 
patriarchs,  the  Oecumenical  patriarchal rx*r 
and  several  other  ecclesiastical  and  1st  nutt 
bilities  connected  with  the  Eastern  Chord, 
have  successively  paid  visits  to  Sir  H  Pros- 
mond  Wolff,  who  is  at  present  in  Constaafr 
nople  on  a  mission  connected  with  EeTTP1- 
order  to  represent  to  him  the  present  stau 
Church  affairs.    In  ecclesiastical  circles  I  ■ 
reported  that  the  British  special  envoy  replm 
that  his  mission  had  no  connection  with 


ENGLAND. 
Election  or  tub  Bishop  or  Salisbury.— 
The  election  of  the  Rev.  John  Wordsworth  as 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  took  place  in  Salisbury 
Cathedral  during  tho  morning  service  on  Sat- 
urday, September  19.    After  the  first  lesson, 
the  dean,  the  canons,  residentiary  and  non- 
residentiary,  a  large  number  of  whom  were 
to  the  chapter  house,  where 
was  read  by  the  chapter  clerk,  as 


,  and  showed  great  reserve  in  rei 


eard  t" 


the  subject-  Sir  H.  Wolff  ia  further  stated I* 
have  expressed  regret  at  the  want  of  „«* 
among  the  different  Churches,  and  to  haj' 
recommended  them  to  act  together  a*  tto*.' 
means  of  preventing  the  intrigues  , 
slavists,  who  profited  by  disunion. -O" 


VERMONT. 


-TV 


Vkroksnw  —  Woman's  Auxiliary. 
Woman's  Auxiliary  of  this  dioe.se 

i  St.  Paul's  church,  »»rP» 


Digitized  by  Google 


■885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


4£5. 


ncs,  on  Tuesday  and  Wedoeaday,  October  8 
>□<!  7.  On  Tueaday  evening  after  the  service 
there  *u  a  social  reunion  at  the  residence  of 
Mr.  C.  A.  Booth.  On  Wednesday  morning  there 
was  an  early  celebration  by  the  bi*hnp  of  the 
dfccese,  assisted  by  the  Biahop  of  Maine.  At 
?  x.  M.  there  was  a  business  meeting  at  which 
report*  were  read  and  officers  elected.  The 
president,  most  of  the  vice-presidents,  secre- 
tary, corresponding  secretary  and  treasurer, 
w»re  re-elected. 

Mrs.  T.  H.  Canfield  mads  a  report  on  dioce- 
un  work.  Mrs.  H.  F.  Hill  read  a  pajier  on 
Imlian  Missions,  and  Mrs.  Dr.  Wyman  of 
Winchester  on  Colored  Missions.  Other  papers 
«!«  were  read. 

At  11  a  m  Morning  Prayer  and  the  Litany 
**r*  said,  and  the  Bishop  of  Maine  preached 
from  L  Cor.  iii.  8. 

In  the  afternoon  delegates  were  elected  to 
an  general  meeting  in  Chicago  next  year. 
[V  subject  of  the  best  modes  of  securing 

<iiial  branches  was  discussed,  and  a  committee 
ippoinUd  to  report  on  the  subject  at  the  next 
jiwting.  An  address  was  made  by  Mrs.  A.  T. 
Iwing,  and  a  communication  read  from  Miss 
i  C.  Emery. 

la  the  evening  there  was  a  missionary  meet- 
ing at  which  addresses  were  made  by  the 
iluaops  of  Vermont  and  Maine,  and  by  the 
.  E.  H.  Randall,  and  G.  H.  Bailey. 


Faluv—  Ordinflffon  in  St.  Mat- 
W»  Church. — The  Rev.  William  F.  Weeks, 
lacoti  in  charge  of  St.  Matthew's  church, 
Eoosburgh  Falls,  and  Christ  church,  Enos- 
birfh,  was  advanced  to  the  priesthood  in  the 
Itcmer  church  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  on 
tlw  Feast  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels. 
Ibr&isg  Prayer  was  said  at  an  early  hour,  and 
ii»  ordination  service  began  at  10:30  a  m  with 
i  terroon  by  tho  Rev.  Dr.  J.  I.  Bliss.  The.  can- 
Mate  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Nick- 
•rioa,  Jr ,  a  classmate  at  the  General  Tbeo- 
Ifpcal  Seminary,  who  joined  in  the  imposition 
'  &>ods  with  tbe  other  clergy — the  Rev.  Drs. 
<  L  Bliss  and  A.  H.  Bailey,  and  tbe  Rev. 
Unsra.  G.  H.  Bailey,  Thomas  Burgess,  and  G. 
Orates.  The  church  was  crowded  with  a 
vrr  attentive  congregation.  After  the  ser- 
*«  «he  clergy  were  entertained  at  the  Quincy 

1 

the  newly-ordained  priest 
to  tbe  bishop  for 


In  the  evening 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

PaU.  Rives— St.  James's  Church. — Some 
<*ar>  ago  a  Sunday-school  was  started  in  the 
«  nbeni  part  of  this  city  for  the  special  rare 
"f  the  children  of  English  operatives  in  the 
nulls,  who  could  not  come  to  the  parish  church, 
'»o  miles  or  more  av»ay.  When  the  Rev.  Dr. 
A.  St  J.  Cbambre  took  charge  of  the  parish, 
b»  sod  his  assistant,  the  Rev.  K.  Marriett, 

Mo  a  vigorous  pariah,  now  under  the 
f  Mr.  Marriett. 

In  November,  1884,  the  corner  stone  of  a 
building  was  laid,  and  on  October  1  of 
;k*  present  year  it  was  ready  for  use.  It  is  a 
Jvo-Ktory  structure,  built  from  plana  by  Mr. 
W.  P.  Wentwortb  of  Boston.  The  first  story 
■  of  stone  with  brick  trimmings,  and  is  fitted 
op  for  guild,  Sunday-school,  and  choir  uses. 
The  second  floor  includes  a  nave,  chancel 
and  short  transepts.  The  walls  are  of  wood, 
partly  shingled  outside.  The  roof  timbers  of 
the  interior  are  exposed.  One  special  feature 
ol  the  interior  is  the  convenient  and  handsome 
chancel,  with  arrangements  for  a  large 
'•noir.  The  whole  cost,  including 
k^n  over  $10,000. 


At  the  Morning  Services,  Oct.  1,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  A.  St.  J.  Cbambre,  reviewed  the  elrcum 
tanixation  of  the 
the  people  on  tbe 
of  their  self-denying  efforts.  In  the 
,  after  Evening  Prayer,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
G.  W.  Shinn  preached  on  "Tbe  Hallowed 
Associations  which  Cluster  around  a  Church. ** 
Tho  evening  services  were  peculiarly  interest- 
ing, because  of  tbe  large  number  of  people 
present  and  the  beautiful  music  rendered  by 
the  united  choirs  of  St.  James's  and  Ascension 
churches. 

Rosusdalx — Mission  Servicts. — Service  is 
held  here  on  Sunday  evenings  in  Association 
Hall  by  tbe  Rev.  J.  C.  Hewlett.  On  October 
18  a  Sunday-school  will  be  opened  in  the  after- 
noon. 

A»iinim> — CoHioca  t  ion . — The  Western  Con- 
vocation met  in  St.  John's  church,  Ashfield, 
(the  Rev.  G.  P.  Huntington,  in  charge,)  on 
Monday,  September  21,  St.  Matthew's  Day. 
An  interesting  report  was  read  of  work  done 
under  the  direction  of  tbe  convocation  in 
Eastern  Berkshire,  by  Messrs.  P.  S.  Grant  and 
D.  D.  Addison,  of  the  Cambridge  Theological 
School.  They  spent  three  weeks  travelling  on 
fou*  some  three  hundred  miles,  conversing  with 
individuals  and  groups  of  people,  and  holding 

ffer  of  Prayer 


The  rectory  of  this  pariah  ha 
put  in  thorough  repair,  with  the  help  and  en- 
couragement of  the  biahop,  and  through  the 
benefaction  of  friends  of  the  parish  and  min- 
ister in  Boston  and  New  York.    The  sum  of 


$1,300  1 
curred. 


no  debt  in- 


RHODE  ISLAND. 


September  27.  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  F. 
advanced  to  the  priesthood  in  this  church  (the 
Rev.  R.  B.  Peet,  rector),  by  the  Assistant 
Bishop  of  New  York.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  assistant  bishop.  In  the  after- 
noon the  newly-ordained  presbyter  preached. 
Dr.  Miles  is  in  charge  of  the  Church  of  the 
Reformation,  New  York. 


chancel  window  of  stained  glass  is  in 


Connecticut. 

Westfort  —  Christ  Church. — This  church 
(the  Rev.  J.  R  Williams,  rector,)  was  conse- 
crated by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  on  Tues- 
day, September  29,  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael 
and  All  Angels.  There  were  present,  besides 
the  bishop  and  rector,  the  Rev.  Drs.  E.  E. 
Beard sley  and  H.  N.  Powers,  and  the  Rev, 
Messrs.  Samuel  Hall,  Eliaha  Whittlesey,  Syl- 
vester Clarke,  H.  L.  Myrick,  Benjamin  Yar- 
rington,  C.  M.  Selleck,  Millidge  Walker,  C.  I. 
Potter;  E.  L.  Whitcome,  J.  K.  Lombard,  W.  F. 
Nichols,  and  others.  The  request  to  conse- 
crate was  read  by  the  rector,  and  the  sentence 
of  consecration  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  E.  Beards- 
ley.  Morning  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Hall,  Whittlesey,  Myrick,  and  Clarke. 
In  the  Communk 
sisted  by  the  Rev. 
Selleck.  The  bishop 
xii.  22,  23,  24. 

After  the  service,  tbe  bishop,  clergy,  and 
visitors  were  entertained  by  the  ladies  of  the 
parish. 

The  church  is  built  of  brick,  on  a  massive 
foundation  of  blue  granite;  is  75  feet  long  and 
4$  feet  wide,  exclusive  of  the  tower  and  chan- 
cel, which  are  each  19  feet  square,  and  has  a 
seating  capacity  of  over  900.  Tho  walls  are 
14  feet  high;  the  peak,  88  feet  from  the  floor; 
and  tbe  only  gallery  is  the  organ  loft  in  the 
tower.  The  side  and  tower-end  windows,  as 
also  those  in  the  vestibule  and  robing  room, 
with  rolled  cathedral  glass.  The 


Good  Shepherd,"  and  tbe  two  side  < 
tively  the  font  with  the  dove  hovering  over 

Over  the  chancel  window 
proper  is  another  large  round  one  in  which  the 
emblem  of  the  Blessed  Trinity  appears  in 
beautiful  and  striking  colors.  The  tower  and 
spire  are  148  feet  high  from  the  floor  of  the 
church,  and  the  former  contains  a  2,000-pound 
bell  from  tbe  Clinton  H.  Meneely  Foundry, 
presented  by  Mr.  E.  H.  Nasb. 

The  altar,  made  by  Geissler,  a  noble  and 
beautiful  structure,  is  the  generous  and  loving 
gift  of  Mrs.  Richard  Smith  Pennoyer,  in  mem- 
ory of  her  husband,  whose  early  life,  as  well 
as  her  own,  was  passed  in  this  place  and 
parish  ;  and  who  was  for  many  years  before 
his  decease,  a  faithful  and  honored  member  of 
the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Brooklyn, 
New  York.  The  altar  cross,  also  of  Geissler's 
make,  was  presented  by  Mrs.  E.  H.  Nash,  in 
memory  of  her  father,  the  late  Lewis  Partrie, 
for  a  long  while  an  esteemed  and  exemplary 
vestryman  of  the  parish.  The  carpet  and 
chancel  chairs  were  provided  by  the  "  Parish 
Aid  Socioty,"  at  a  cost  of  $400.  ' "  The  Young 
People's  Guild,"  besides  contributing  $100  to 
tho  chancel  window,  purchased  and  made  tbe 
very  beautiful  and  appropriate  hangings  for 
tbe  lecturn  and  the  pulpit. 

The  church  throughout  is  lighted  by  gas  and 
heated  by  steam.  The  entire  cost  of  the 
building  itself  and  all  it  contains  was  $34,500, 
nine-tenths  of  which  was  paid  by  the  two 
wardens,  Messrs.  Edward  H.  and  Andrew  C. 
Nash.  "  Think  upon  them,  my  God,  for  good, 
according  to  all  that  they  have  done  for  this 
people." 

The  bishop  visited  the  parish  again  on  Sun- 
day, a.m.,  October  4,  preached,  « 
persons,  and  assisted  by  the  1 
and  administered  the  Holy  I 

Wktuersfield  —  Trinity  Church.  —  This 
parish,  (the  Rev.  B.  S.  Sanderson,  rector,) 
begun  in  January,  1868,  in  a  village  strongly 
Congregational,  and  in  the  midst  of 
prejudice,  has  had  a  remarkable  history, 
work  was  first  started  by  the  Rev.  H.  W.  Nel- 
son, then  rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Good 
Shepherd,  Hartford,  and  it  was  so 
that  a  beautiful  stone  church  \ 
was  consecrated  on  October  1,  1874.  The 
pariah  has  bad  but  two  rectors  besides  the 
present  incumbent — the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  S. 
Clapp  and  II.  A.  Adams,  the  first  from  1875  to 
1883,  the  second  from  1883  to  1885.  The  pres- 
ent rector  entered  upon  his  duties  in  July 
last.  The  parish  has  never  been  in  debt. 
There  are  now  one  hundred  families,  and 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  communicants 
connected  with  the  parish,  and  in  1882  a  Parish 
House  was  built. 

Thursday,  October  1,  was  kept  as  Parish 
Day,  being  the  eleventh  anniversary  of  the 
of  the  church.  There  was  « 
of  the  Holy 
the  Rev.  J.  W.  Hvde  of  West 
celebrant,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  H.  A.  . 
as  deacon,  and  the  rector  of  the  parish  as  sub- 
deacon.  The  sermon  was  by  the  rector,  and 
was  an  historical  discourse  from  Pa.  exxvi.  4. 

In  the  evening  the  church  was  crowded. 
The  clergy  entered  the  main  door  in  proces- 
sion, and  advanced  to  the  chancel.  Evening 
Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  P.  H. 
Whaley,  W.  E  Johnson,  and  J.  W.  Hyde. 
The  sermon  was  by  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Adams. 
After  the  sermon  the  Tc  Drum  was  sung.  A 
letter  was  read  at  the  taking  of  the  offerings, 
hy  the  rector,  from  the  Rev.  H.  W.  Nelson. 

The  exercises  were  closed  by  a  social  gather- 
ing in  the  Parish  House,  at  which  the  Rev. 
H.  S.  Clapp,  who  had  arrived  too  late  to  take 


Digitized  by  Googjp 


426 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [October  17, 1885. 


part  in  tbe  services  in  the  church,  made  a 
very  happy  address. 
On  Tuesday,  October  6,  the  bishop  of  the 
a  visitation  of  the  pariah,  and 
»r»ice  instituted  the  rsctor- 
vctorship.    The  bishop  was 
1  by  tbe  wardens,  and,  with  the  clergy, 


I  in  front  of  the  chancel. 
Morning  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Hyde  and  H.  A.  Adams.  Tbe  sermon  was  by 
the  Bev.  T.  B.  Foster,  from  Acts  zz.  28.  The 
instituted  rector  then  proceeded  to  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Communion,  assisted  by 
the  Bev.  Messrs.  Hyde  and  Foster. 

After  tbe  service,  tbe  bishop  and  clergy 
were  entertained  at  the  Parish  House. 

In  the  afternoon  the  bishop  preached,  and 
confirmed  eleven  persons  presented  by  tbe 


ALBANY. 

Albajct—  St.  Peter'*  Church.—  The  new 
building  of  the  Orphans'  Home  of  this  parish 
(the  Bev.  Dr.  W.  W.  Battershall,  rector,)  was 
dedicated  to  charitable  uses  on  Tuesday,  Octo- 
ber 6,  by  the  bishop  of  tbe  diocese,  assisted  by 
the  rector.  Both  the  bishop  and  rector  made 
addresses,  and  the  service  marked  a  signifi- 
cant day  in  the  history  of  this  fruitful  and 
interesting  work  of  charity.  The  Albany 
Argus  gives  the   following  account  of  tbe 


tnent,  will  prove  a  source  of  great  value  to  a 
house  cheerfully  furnished,  well  lighted,  and 
scrupulously  neat  in  every  particular.  Tbe 
improvement*  cost  $3,700,  beside  carpets, 
range,  and  various  articles  of  furnishing  con- 
tributed by  tbe  ladies  of  St.  Peter's  congrega- 
tion. This  Orphans'  Home  takes  destitute 
and  uncared-for  children,  without  regard  to 
religious  denomination,  and  gives  tbem  shelter 
and  training  till  they  are  sizteen  years  of  age, 
when  they  are  recommended  for  service  in  a 
suitable  home." 


"  The  front  basement  is  devoted  to  the 
of  a  dining-room,  and  will  comfortably  seat 
twenty-five,  and,  with  its  cheerful  coloring,  is 
very  attractive.  Opening  from  this  is  a  very 
large,  finely-lighted  kitchen,  with  all  the  neces- 


ALBASY. 

StasCPORD — Comiecratum  0/  Grace  Chapel. — 
This  chapel,  which  is  a  chapel  ef  St.  Peter's 
parish,  Hobart,  (the  Bev.  B.  H.  Barnes,  rector,) 
and  is  the  outgrowth  of  four  summers'  volun- 
tary services  of  the  rector,  was  consecrated  by 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Michael  and  AU  Angels.  There  were  present 
and  assisting,  the  rector,  and  the  Bev.  Messrs. 
T.  B.  Fulcher,  Beeve  Hobbie,  and  B.  J.  Adfer. 
The  instrument  of  donation  was  read  by  tbe 
rector,  and  the  sentence  of  consecration  by  the 
Kev.  Keeve  Hobbie,  who  laid  the  corner-stone. 
The  bishop  preached,  and  confirmed  seven 
persons.  There  was  a  large  congregation,  and 
rendered  by  the  chorus  choir  of  St. 


Grace  chapel  was  built  principally  through 

the  seal  and  energy  of  the  late  H.  V.  W. 
Tucker,  who  passed  away  a  year  ago,  and  to 
whose  memory  a  handsome  brass  tablet  has 
been  erected.  The  chapel  is  of  wood,  pointed 
gothic,  open  roof,  interior  finished  in  yellow 
I  pine  with  oil  finish.    The*  windows  are  stained 


aary  appliances  for  making  it  complete  in  glass  from  the  factory  of  E.  Colegate,  New 
every  particular.    This  opens  into  a  very  large  j  York,  and  the  chancel  memorial  window  re- 


am! solidly  constructed  area,  which  is  to  | 
covered  in  winter  with  glass.  From  the  area 
tbe  garden  is  reached  by  a  half-dozen  stone 
steps.  The  principal  floor  has  a  handsome 
reception-room,  opening  from  a  large  hall  and 
into  the  school- rootn.  This  last  is  seventeen 
feet  wide  and  twenty-seven  feet  long,  and  the 
is  lofty,  thus  providing  most  ample 

bard  woods,  inlaid  and  polished.  The  seat* 
are  of  the  very  best  and  most  improved  make, 
and  are  graded  to  the  size  of  tbe  pupils.  The 
entire  west  end  ia  devoted  to  light,  arranged 
to  fall  on  the  desks  from  the  proper  direction. 
In  summer  this  room  will  open  unto  a  piazza, 
from  which  the  garden  is  reached. 

"Ascending  to  the  second  story,  we  find  the 
matron's  rooms  and  the  nursery,  with  easy 
access  between,  enabling  the  little  ones  to  be 
under  the  careful  and  constant  eye  of  the 
matron.  The  third  story  has  a  large  room  in 
the  front,  fitted  to  bo  used  as  a  sick-room  or 
hospital.  This  room  is  to  be  entirely  fur- 
I  by  a  lady  of  St.  Peter's,  and  the  rear 
for  a  lavatory,  etc.,  in  the  most 
Ascending  a  wide  and  easy 
flight  of  hardwood  steps,  one  reaches  the  dor 
mi  ton-,  which  occupies  the  whole  floor  surface. 
This  is  particularly  pleasant  to  see.  The  pol- 
ished hardwood  door,  the  softly  tinted  walls, 
and  the  warmly- toned  wood  ceiling,  together 
with  tbe  large  gabled  windows,  filled  with 
qnarry-sbaped  panes  of  quietly-colored  glass, 


fleets  great  credit  on  tbe  maker.  Most  of  the 
church  furniture,  the  Communion  service, 
Bible,  Prayer  Books,  etc.,  are  gifts ;  the  altar 
linen  is  tbe  gift  of  tbe  ladies  of  St  Clemeats, 
Philadelphia,  the  oak  font  a  memorial  of  the 
In  graham  family. 

JVA'IV  YORK. 

Nkw  York— Corporation  for  the  Relief  of 
Widow*  and  Children.— The  corporation  for 
the  Belief  of  Widows  and  Children  of  Clergy- 
men in  the  State  of  New  York  held  its  annual 
meeting  in  St.  Augustine's  chapel,  on  the  after- 
noon of  Thursday,  October  1.  This  meeting 
was  an  interesting  one,  this  being  the  first 
year  of  tbe  second  century  of  the  ezistence  of 
the  corporation  since  the  Revolution.  The 
Bishop  of  Western  New  York  was  present,  and 
presided,  and  a  large  number  of  member*  was 
in  attendance.  The  treasurer's  report  showed 
tbe  finances  of  the  corporation  to  bo  in  a  pros- 
perous condition.  The  capital  now  exceeds 
(225,000,  and  the  special  relief  fund,  about 
$80,000,  proves  of  great  service  and  comfort 
in  the  aid  extended  in  cases  of  need  among  the 
annuitants. 

Although  the  benefits  of  tbe  fund  held  in 
trust  by  this  corporation  are  open  to  aU  the 
clergy  of  the  State  of  New  York,  the  number 
of  contributors  continues  to  be  small,  being 
only  abont  one  sixth  of  the  clergy  in  the  State. 
To  the  younger  clergy  particularly,  the  in 


ducements  offered  are  unusually  great.  The 
form  a  fitting  receptacle  for  tbe  snowy  bed- 1  annual  dues  are  only  $8,  and  tbe  returns  to 


linen.  Everything  within  and  all  without,  on 
the  premises,  has  been  most  carefully  and 
thoroughly  done. 

"  The  sanitary  arrangements  are  complete, 
the  plumbing  being  of  the  very  best  quality 
in  every  particular,  and  arranged  in  the  most 
scientific  manner.  Especial  flues  have  been 
constructed  to  ventilate  every  apartment  and 
fixture,  and  these,  in  conjunction  with  five  fire- 
places and  tbe  heatiug  apparatus  in  tbe 


the  widows  and  children  of  clergymen  are  far 
beyond  what  can  be  obtained  for  so  small  a 
sum  in  any  life  insurance  company. 

The  officers  of  the  corporation  are  :  The 
Bishop  of  New  York,  president,  rx-officio  ; 
the  Bishops  of  Western  New  York,  Long 
Island,  Albany,  and  Central  New  York,  re- 
spectively first,  second,  third  and  fourth  vice- 
presidents,  ex  officio ,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  H. 
Price,  vice-president  (annually  elected) ;  tbe 


Bev,  Dr.  J.  A.  Spencer,  secretary  ;  Nr.  Bicb- 
ard  M.  Harrison,  treasurer.  The  Stands 
Committee  is  Messrs.  Cadwalader  0*d« 
Henry  Drisler,  Charles  C.  Haight,  the  R*t 
Dr.  T.  M.  Peters,  the  Bev.  W.  N.  Bunnell,  t> 
gether  with  the  president,  secretary  ana 
treasurer. 

Nkw  York — Sf.  .dun's  Cnurra.— Tbe  thinv 
third  anniversary  of  St.  Ann's  church  far 
Deaf  Mutes  and  their  Friends  (the  Rev.  Dr 
Thomas  Oallaudet,  rector), 
Sunday,  October  4.  Tbe 
following  statistics  in  bis  sermon.   The  s» 


For  current  expenses  ($1,000  from  Trinity 
church)  $5,546. 11  ;  specials  for  music,  $MM»; 
toward  the  debt.  $1,216  ;  charitable  parocsiii 
objects,  $794.83  ;  diocesan  objects,  JI2J.8J . 
general  objects,  $754.05.  Total,  $»,««« 
Baptisms,  adults,  9  (3  deaf  mutes);  infant*.  H 
U  of  deaf  mutes).  Total,  63.  Confirmation). 
47  (10  deaf  mutea);  marriages,  39  (5  i<*i 
mutes);  burials,  50  (2  deaf  mutes).  Coaxnmv 
cants  last  year,  538  ;  admitted,  47  (10  in'. 
mutes);  received,  40;  died,  21  (2  deaf  motes 
removed,  64;  present  number,  540  (about  1* 
deaf  mutes.) 

New  York — Ascension  Chapel  —A  conjoin 
of  the  Knights  of  Temperance  has  beta 
formed  in  connection  with  this  chapel  Xhi 
Bev.  J.  F.  Steen,  m  charge).  It  now  nnml*r> 
about  one  hundred  lads,  and  the  numfcer  ■ 
increasing  each  week.  They  meet  weekly  in 
a  hall  which,  though  large,  is  not  sufficitotlr 
so  for  their  marching  and  drilling.  Tbe  reel 
of  this  hall,  abont  $20  per  month,  is  paid  bj 


On  tbe  evening  of  Monday,  October  5,  trr 
invitation  of  tbe  minister  in  charge,  th*  *" 
Drs.  W.  B.  Huntington  and  H.  V.  Satttflf* 
tbe  Bev.  O.  F.  Nelson,  Mr.  Bnbert  Gralur 
and  others  attended  a  meeting  o(  tbe  Ma 
pany.  They  found  about  seventy-fire  of  'Jit 
young  knights  in  attendance,  with  their  ofi 
cers.  The  preliminary  exercises  consisted  si 
hvmns.  t  he  reading  of  the  Bible  by  the  wsrdm. 
and  a  few  collects.  Some  new  member*  HH 
admitted,  after  having  been  duly  exsraioed 
These  exercises  were  followed  by  •  drill  by 
some  of  the  older  member*,  which  »»  *«7 
good.  Addresses  were  made  by  tbe  Re'-  D"- 
Huntington  and  Satterlee.  who  expense! 
themselves  gratified  at  what  they  had  *ea 

Nkw  York — The  Adrrnt  JliuSm  MM*1 
ers  have  been  engaged  for  the  Adrent  Hi' 
sion  in  the  various  parishes,  as  follows :  » 
George's  church,  the  Bev.  W.  Hay  Antes; 
Church  of  the  Holy  Communion,  the  EVr  P' 
F.  Courtney  j  St.  Michael's  church,  tbe  Be' 
O.  B.  Van  de  Water  ;  Church  of  the  Hesreoly 
Best,  the  Bev.  Dr  Francis  Pigou;  St.  «» 
Incarnation  churches,  the  Rev.  R  B.  RsntM: 
St.  Ann's  church,  the  Bishop  of  Waters  V 
York  ;  St.  Ignatius's  church,  the  Rev  A.C  A. 
Hall  ;  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  the  &>' 
C.  C.  Grafton ;  Church  of  tbe  BecoacUistw.. 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Campbell  Fair;  Church  of  uV 
Epiphany,  tbe  Rev.  O.  A.  Glazebmok :  W 
Trinity  church,  Harlem,  the  Rev.  F.  H.  D»  •* 
net ;  Church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  the  Be»- 
George  C.  Betta ;  Calvary  church,  tbe  v,r? 
Bev.  H.  Martyn  Hart. 

During  the  continuance  of  the  miss**  u*r* 
will  be  held  a  mission  for  children,  »  * 
Mark's  chapel,  Avenue  A.  (the  Ret.  J  * 
Johnson  in  charge.)  It  will  be  conducted  h 
the  Rev  Dr.  Richard  Newton,  assisted,  pr^ 
ably,  by  his  son,  tbe  Rev.  W.  W.  NewWa. 

New  York— Correction.— In  our  report  r< 
the  assistant-bishop's  address,  in  tb»  j 
episcopal  acts,  the  words  "  sermon*  and  » 
dresses  85  "  should  have  read  "  u"*oai  " 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  17,  1888.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


427 


New  York—  The  New  York  Bible  and  Com- 
mon Prayer  Book  Society. — The  annual  meet- 
in*:  of  tbU  venerable  society  (established  in 
1*00)  was  held  on  the  evening  of  Thursday, 
October  8.  The  proceedings  were  opened  with 
prayer  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  R.  Duffie.  Mr. 
A.  L.  Clarkson  presided,  and  the  agent  and 
treasurer,  Mr.  James  Pott,  read  the  annual 
report,  which  was  ordered  to  be  printed  and 
circulated.  It  shows  a  distribution  of  thirty- 
hx  thousand  Bibles  and  Prayer  Books,  through 
the  bishops  and  clergy,  to  all  parts  of  the 
country,  proving  how  general  is  the  work  of 
this  long-established  society.  Since  the  last 
innual  meeting  the  Board  of  Managers  has 
lost  one  of  its  members  by  the  death  of  the 
P.«v.  Dr.  G.  J.  (Jeer.  This  vacancy  was  filled 
by  the  election  of  the  Rev.  T.  H.  Sills.  With 
this  exception,  the  officers  and  the  board  re- 
main the  same. 


LONG  ISLAND. 

f$  Church.—  ThU  church, 
for  alterations  during 
,  «»»  .cjpened  for  divine  ser- 
y,  October  4.  The  music  was 
rendered  for  the  first  time  by  a  snrpliced  choir, 
which  the  organist.  Mr.  Archibald  Arthur,  has 
bad  in  training  for  some  weeks. 

Bbooklts- St.  Peter1*  CfcurrA.—  The  rector 
of  this  church  (the  Rev.  Charles  A.  Tibhals)  in- 
augurated a  series  of  people's  services  on  the 
«rening  of  Sunday,  Octoher  4.  They  will  be 
continued  during  the  winter.  His  plan  is  to 
have  a  shortened  service,  which  will  be 
printed  on  a  card  for  the  use  of  strangers. 
Tbe  music  is  to  be  hearty  and  plain  so  that  all 
may  join  in  it.  Tbe  sermons  will  bo  short 
tslks  on  subjects  of  interest. 

Flatbvhh — Sr.  Paur*  Church. — Extensive 
•iterations  having  been  in  progress  in  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Summerfield  E.  Snively, 
rector),  services  have  been  suspended  since 
August  1,  but  were  resumed  on  Sunday,  Sep- 
tember 27,  when  the  enlarged  church  edifice 
was  completely  filled. 
Tbe  first  church  building  for  this  parish  was 
1  nearly  fifty  years  ago,  and  gave  way 
twelve  years  since  to  the  present 
1  small  but  well  constructed  edifice, 
by  Mr.  Charles  Haight.  As  it  had 
bat  one  hundred  and  twenty  sittings,  iu  size 
has  long  been  insufficient ;  but  it  was  feared 
that  its  symmetry  and  beautiful  proportion 
would  be  nisrred  by  enlargement.  Under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Thomas  Howe,  Jr.,  however, 
tbe  enlargement  has  not  injured  but  greatly 
improved  tbe  churchly  appearance  of  the 
building.  The  north  wall  has  been  removed, 
and  an  extension  carried  the  full  length  of  the 
church,  with  a  lower  roof,  and  an  additional 
entrance  on  the  northeast  angle.  Eighty  ad- 
ditional sittings  are  thus  secured.  The  new 
f»w»  correspond  with  the  old  ones,  and  an  ad- 
ditional aisle  extends  along  the  north  wall. 
Ad  organ  and  choir  chamber  has  been  con- 
tracted on  the  northeast  of  the  chancel,  an 
important  and  much  needed  improvement. 

as  in  the  original 
effect  is  very  fine, 
of  great  breadth  and 

The  coat  of  the  alterations  was  $2,000, 
which  has  all  been  provided  for  by  voluntary 
contributions.  During  the  past  year,  a  hand- 
t  ime  window  in  memory  of  Mrs.  Hincken,  a 
beloved  parishioner,  was  placed  in  the  centre 
'  -A  the  south  side,  the  design  representing  the 
*»(!el  of  tbe  Resurrection. 


of  this  church  (the  Rev.  W.  E.  Allen,  rector,) 
was  held  on  Saturday,  September  26.  A  pro- 
cession of  clergy  and  laity  moved  from  a  neigh- 
boring house  to  the  church,  singing  "  Onward 
Christian  Soldiers."  Service  was  said  by  the 
rector  and  the  Kev.  C.  W.  McNish,  and  the 
rector  made  an  appropriate  address.  After 
the  service  the  ladies  of  the  parish  served  a 
collation  on  tbe  lawn  for  all  present ;  and  the 
ladies  of  St.  Faith's  Guild  provided  refresh- 
ment and  games  for  the  children  of  the  Sun- 
day school. 

Carthage — a  race  Church. —  The  corner- 
stone of  the  new  church  of  this  parish  was 
laid  by  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Olin.  on  Thursday, 
October  1.  There  were  present  besides  Mr. 
Olin,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Albert  Danker  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  Winslow  and  G.  Moyses.  An  ad- 
drtws  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Winslow,  tbe 
founder  of  the  parish,  in  which  he  reviewed 
the  history  of  the  Church  in  Jefferson  County, 
and  the  birtory  of  the  parish.  Of  one  of  the 
clergy  in  charge  he  said  :  "  Many  of  yon  re- 
member that  earnest  and  devout  young  man, 
but  not  at  that  time  possessing  just  th«  re- 
quisite qualifications  and  experience  for  that 
kind  of  work,  but  who  has  since  grown  into  a 
strong  and  grand  missionary.  So  matters 
went  on  between  hope  'and  fear,  success  and 
failure,  storm  and  sunshine,  till  he  [Bishop 
Brewer]  of  whom  you  are  all  thinking  at  this 
moment,  came  directly  from  the  seminary  full 
of  seal  according  to  knowledge,  having  health 
and  courage,  grace  and  bravery,  and  who  is 
to-day  planting  the  Church  np  to  the  base  and 
on  the  slopes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains— a  noble 
bishop  in  whose  work  we  are  all  interested, 
and  for  whose  success  our  prayers  are  daily 
being  poured  by  you  into  the  listening  ears  of 
our  Father  in  Heaven.  From  his  entrance 
among  you  tbe  success  of  the  pariah  waa  no 
longer  a  peradventure." 

He  spoke  of  tbe  struggles  through  which 
the  parish  had  gone,  and  congratulated  the 
congregation  on  the  spirit  they  had  manifested. 
He  referred  to  the  destruction  of  the  former 
church  by  fire  in  October  last,  and  said:  "  You 
have  been  brave ;  you  have  been  purified  by 
fire.  Whomsoever  the  Lord  loveth  He  cbas- 
tenetb.  Go  on,  then,  from  this  date  in  the 
zeal  and  courage  of  the  past,  building  your- 
selves up  in  the  holy  faith  which  baa  cheered 
your  friends  who  have  fallen  asleep.  Build 
upon  this  foundation  your  church,  which  in 
iu  interest  and  beauty  ahalt  exceed  the  one 
that  the 


A  letter  was  read  from  the  Rev.  T.  G. 
Jackson,  a  previous  rector,  and  an 
mad*  by  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Olin. 


NEW  TORE. 


QwmvjL—Hobart  College.—  This 
has  opened  this  year  with  one  of  the  largest 
Freshmen  classes  that  has  ever  entered, 
while  the  other  classes  have  been  slightly 
augmented  by  student*  from  other  institutions. 
Seven  members  of  the  new  class  are  from 
South  Carolina,  one  from  Cuba,  and  one 
Texas. 


NEW  JERSEY. 


CENTRAL  NEW  YORK. 

W'illo  whale — Grace  Church. — The  eleventh 
of  the  laying  of  the 


of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Forbes. — 
The  Rev.  Dr.  John  Murray  Forbes  died  at  his 
residence,  in  Elizabeth,  N,  J.,  on  Sunday, 
October  11,  in  the  seventy -ninth  year  of  his  age. 

Though  Dr.  Forbes  has  lived  for  some  years 
past  in  retirement,  he  was  at  different  periods 
prominent  in  the  history  of  the  Church.  He 
was  rector  of  St.  Luke's  church  in  this  city 
during  the  exciting  times  consequent  on  the 
Oxford  Movement  in  England,  and  in  that 
church  were  first  introduced  what  were  then 


ruintidemd  liartitlciw  Th«  princtplM  aj  Pis. 
Newman,  Puaey,  and  Keble  were  making 
themselves  felt,  and  many  were  disposed  to 
to  an  unwarrantable  extreme. 

late  Dr.  Ives,  some 
of  North  Carolina,  and  Mr.  Pres- 
a  monaignore  in  the  ] 

Dr. 

for,  and  sy 

in  carrying  out  their  ideas  of  Church  doctrine 
and  principles,  ho  was  borne  by  his  convic- 
tions into  the  Church  of  Rome,  in  1849. 
Whether  ho  influenced  Bishop  Ives,  or  Bishop 
Ives  influenced  him,  has  been  a  matter  of  dis- 
pute ;  tbe  influence  probably  was  mutual  At 
any  rate  Dr.  Forties's  action  preceded  that  of 
Dr.  Ives.  Unlike  Dr.  Ives  and  Mr.  Preston, 
however,  Dr.  Forbes  could  not  conform  him- 
self completely  to  his  new  surroundings.  H« 
found  that  he  had  been  pursuing  an  unsub- 
stantial shadow,  and  that  what  he  sought  waa 
not  to  be  found  in  the  Church  of  Rome.  After 
some  years  service  in  the  Roman  ministry  this 
fast  was  made  so  evident  to  his  mind  and  con- 
science,  that  be  could  sUnd  it  no  longer,  and 
be  abandoned  the  Church  of  Rome,  publicly 
acknowledging  his  error  in  a  letter  to  tbe  then 
Roman  Archbishop  of  New  York,  the  late  Dr. 
Hughes.  After  a  brief  period  of  lay  com- 
munion, his  deposition  was  reversed,  and  he 
was  re  admitted  to  the  practice  of  the  ministry 
by  the  Provisional  Bishop  of  New  York.  After 
bis  return  to  the  Church.  Dr.  Forbes  acted  as 
assistant  to  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  F.  L.  Hawks,  in  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Saviour ;  but  was  made 
Dean  of  tbe  General  Theological  Seminary  in 
186V,  a  position  which  be  bold  until  1873, 
when  he  resigned,  and  retired  to  reside  in 
Now  Jersey. 

Dr.  Forbes  had  suffered  for  some  time  from 
great  bodily  weakness,  having  lost  tbe  use  of 
bis  limbs  and  to  some  extent  of  his  sight,  but 
his  mental  powers 
his  general  health 

recently,  when  it  began  to  break.  Dr. 
was  twice  married.    He  leavea  a  son  by  his 
first  marriage,  and  hi. 
children  survive  him. 


this 


NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 
Newark— Trinity  Church  —The 
(the  Rev.  J.  S.  Reed.)  I 

for  a  ten  days'  mission  in  the 
parish.  It  will  be  held  in  the  latter  part  of 
November,  and  all  the  clergy  of  the  city  will 
co  operate.  The  mission  will  be  conducted  by 
tbe  Rev.  Messrs.  Aitken  and  Stevens. 

Newark— St.  John's  Church,  Woodside.— 
On  Sunday,  October  4,  the  Kev.  A.  L.  Wood 
was  iustituted  into  the  rectorship  of  this 
church,  by  the  Bishop  of  Tenneasee,  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese  preaching  the  sermon.  The 
celebration  of  the  Holy 


assisted  by  the 

newly-instituted  rector.  The 
choral,  the  music  being  rendered  by  a  sur- 
pliced  choir  and  a  chorus  of  female  voices.  In 
the  evening  the  Bishop  of  TonDessee  preached 
on  Reality  in  Religion. 

This  parish  is  in  better  financial  condition 
than  ever  before,  and  being  situated  in  tbe 
midst  of  a  rapidly  incr 
seems  destined  to  grow. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
Philadelphia— Church  of  the  Redemption. 
— The  rector  of  this  church  (the  Rev.  Thomas 
R.  List,)  preached  his  tenth  anniversary  ser- 
mon on  Sunday,  October  4.  During  bis  rec- 
torship he  has  baptized  582  adults  and  iufants, 
presented  103  persons  for  confirmation,  has 
married  302  couple*,  officiated  at  824  burials, 
held  1,651  services  and  delivered  1,882  sermons 


Digitized  by  Google^ 


428 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [October  17,  188*. 


and  addresses.  Many  improve  menu  have 
been  made  in  the  church  property,  which  in 
valued  at  $50,000,  and  which  is  free  from  all 
indebtedness.  There  are  347  officers,  teachers 
and  scholars,  connected  with  the  Snnday- 
schools  and  Bible-classes,  and  376  communi- 
cants are  registered  in  the  parish. 

Philadelphia — Episcopal  Hospital  Miwion. 
Tbe  twentieth  anniversary  of  the  Bishop 
Alonso  Potter  Bible  Class  of  this  mission  was 
held  in  the  mission  building  on  Sunday  evening, 
October  4.  The  service  was  said  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  R.  McCUntock.  minister  in  charge  of 
the  mission,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Henry  A.  F. 
Hoyt,  chaplain  of  the  hospital.  The  Rev.  Sam- 
uel E.  Appleton,  D.D.,  preached  the  sermon  in 
which  he  pointed  out  the  manly  character  of 
Daniel  as  that  after  which  they  would  do  well 
to  fashion  their  lives. 

Dr.  Ashurst  read  the  annual  report  of  tie 
Bible  class  which  showed  that  there  was  a 
.hip  of  131,  with  an  average  at- 
of  70.  Miss  C.  C.  Biddle  has  been 
the  faithful  teacher  of  this  class  during  all 
,  going  from  her  home  to  the  bospi- 
lay,  and  spending  several  after- 
during  the  week  visiting  the  homes  of 
the  men.  Her  influence  over  them  has  been 
great  and  productive  of  much  good  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  hospital.  She  has  had, 
during  this  period,  1,000  men  under  her  care, 
not  counting  those  who  have  attended 
for  two  or  three  Sundays. 

Philadelphia  —  Federate  Couna 

>  of  Pennsylvania  has  issued  a  call  for  a 
;  of  the  Federate  council  of  the  dioceses 
in  this  State,  to  meet  at  the  Episcopal  rooms, 
1102  Walnut  street,  Philadelphia,  on  Tuesday, 
November  17,  at  11  o'clock,  a  m. 

Philadelphia — St.  Michael*  Church,  Oer- 
mantovm. — The  congregation  of  this  church, 
(the  Rev.  J.  K.  Murphy,  rector,)  celebrated 
its  festal  day  on  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  and 
All  Angeb,  when  the  church  was  handsomely 
decorated.  Morning  Prayer  was  said  by  the 
rector,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  S.  F. 
The  rector  then  proceeded  to  the 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  assisted  by  tbe  Rev. 
William  Ely.  The  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Q.  W.  Hodge,  from  Revelation  iv.  8. 
A  second  service  was  held  in  the  evening, 
when  Evening  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  J.  B.  Falkner,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  H. 
Hibbard,  S.  C.  HiU,  and  T.  W.  Davidson. 
The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
W.  N.  McVickar,  on  the  encouragements  and 
discouragements  of  work.  There  were  also 
present  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Joseph  Wood,  W.  Ely, 
T.  P.  Ege,  and  E.  Cope. 

This  was  the  twenty-sixth  anniversary  of 
the  first  use  of  the  church,  and  tbe  ninth  of 
its  consecration.  There  were  Urge  congrega- 
tions present  at  both  services. 

Philadelphia— Clerical  Brotherhood.— Tho 
discussion  of  the  new  Marriage  License  Law 
was  the  subject  which  engaged  the  attention 
of  the  Clerical  Brotherhood  at  its  meeting,  on 
Monday,  September  28.  About  fifty  clergy 
were  present,  and  the  Rev.  Drs.  R.  C.  Matlack, 
C.  D.  (  Jooper,  and  Benjamin  Watson,  and  tbe 
Rev.  Messrs.  H.  L.  Duhring,  W.  M.  Jefferis, 
J.  Karcher,  C.  W.  Duane,  S.  B.  Simes,  C.  J. 
Mason,  8.  D.  MeConnel),  R.  C.  Booth,  J.  R. 
Moses,  and  I.  Oibsou,  participated  in  the  dis- 


ofthe 

lion.— As  Sunday,  October  4,  completed  the 
first  year  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sidney  Corbett's  ad- 
ministration of  this  parish,  he  preached  an 
anniversary  sermon,  and  among  the  statistics 
that  he  mentioned  were  tbe  following.  Allud- 
ing to  tbe  Sunday-school  he  said  that  it  had 
experienced  a  healthy  growth  during  the  year, 
i  be  had  attended  all  but  three  of  the 


sessions.  He  officiated  at  113  services;  bap- 
tized 27,  of  whom  9  were  adults  ;  presented  22 
for  confirmation,  some  of  whom  were  heads  of 
families  ;  married  2,  buried  7,  and  ninoty  were 
added  to  tbe  communicant  list.  He 
nearly  000  calls  and  received 
number  of  visits. 

The  rector  will  be  assisted  during  the  bal- 
ance of  the  year  by  Mr.  W.  L.  Kolb,  who  has 
been  a  Baptist  minister,  but  who  is  now  a  can- 
didate for  orders,  and  will  study  at  the 
Philadelphia  Divinity  school  during  the  six 
months  canonically  required. 

Philadelphia  —  Sunday- School  Lessons. — 
The  Sunday-school  association  has  arranged 
with  a  number  of  the  clergy  to  teach  the  Sun- 
day-school lessons  to  teachers,  on  Saturdays  at 
4  p.  M. ,  in  one  of  the  class  rooms  of  the  Church 
of  the  Epiphany. 

Pkqua  —  St.  Johns  Church.— Tho  bisbop 
visited  this  parish  on  Sunday,  September  I 


in 

the  oldest  and 
tion  of 


»e  of 
in  this  sec- 


CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA. 

South  Bethleham —  Lehigh  Cnicernty. — 
"  Founders  Day  "  at  the  Lehigh  University 
was  observed  on  Thursday,  October  8.  There 
was  a  very  large  attendance,  attracted  both 
by  the  observance  of  tbe  day,  and  by  the  lay- 
ing of  tbe  cornerstone  of  tbe  Packer  Memorial 
church.  There  were  present  the  Bishop  and 
Assistant-bishop  of  Central  Pennsylvania,  and 
tho  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  and  a  large  number 
of  distinguished  clergy  and  laymen  from  this 
and  other  dioceses. 

At  the  hour  appointed  a  procession  of  the 
clergy,  trustees  of  the  university,  members  of 
the  faculty,  instructors  and  studem 
by  the  members  of  the  Masonic 
marched  to  the  site  of  the  church.  Here  the 
president  of  the  university  made  a  brief  ad- 
dress, presenting  the  stone  to  the  Grand  Mas- 
ter of  the  Masons,  who,  when  prayer  had  been 
offered  by  tbe  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  the  Grand 
Chaplain,  proceeded  to  put  in  place  the  corner- 
stone of  tbe  Packer  Memorial  church,  in  ac 
cordance  with  the  usages  of  the  order. 

The  bishop  of  the  diocese  then  proceeded 
with  the  service  of  the  laying  of  the  corner- 
stone of  the  church.  Addresses  were  made  by 
the  bishop,  the  assistant-bishop,  and  the  Bisbop 
of  Pittsburgh. 

The  exercises  of  "  Founders  Day  ■  then  fol- 
lowed, with  the  annual  university 


MARYLAND. 
Wabhtnotok,  D.  C— House  of  Mercy.— In 
1883,  at  a  meeting  of  a  committee  appointed 
by  the  District  of  Columbia  Branch  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  held  in  St.  John's  church, 
it  was  determined  to  undertake  this  class  of 
mission  work.  There  was  about  $000  pledged 
at  ouce,  and  tbe  Misses  Talcott,  two  of  the 
Clewer  Sisters,  were  obtained  to  take  imme- 
diate charge  of  the  work.  In  January,  1884, 
an  association  was  organised,  a  board  of  ladies 
elected,  and  a  number  of  gentlemen  chosen 
as  trustees.  A  charter  was  secured,  and  the 
society  entered  at  once  on  what  has  proved  to 
be  an  active  career.  A  house,  well  adapted  to 
containing  sixteen  rooms,  was 
for  $15,500,  and  in  April,  1884,  the 
work  of  the  institution  practically  began.  In 
May  the  house  was  formally  dedicated  with 
public  service  and  benediction.  The  House  of 
Mercy  receives  penitent  women  from  all  parts 
of  the  country.  It  is  dependent  for  main- 
tenance on  voluntary  contributions.  The  cost 
of  maintenance  is  abont  $125  per  month. 
During  the  first  year  twenty-nine  women,  of 
to  forty,  with 


]  fifteen  infants,  were  received  and  cared  for. 
I  At  the  end  of  the  first  year  twelve  adults  and 
j  six  children  remained  in  tbe  house.  At  first 
but  twelve  could  be  cared  for  at  one  time,  but 
tbe  accommodations  have  since  been  doubled. 
Of  these  inmates,  six  were  sent  to  a  hospital, 
four  returned  to  their  friends, 
transient  or  otherwise 
as  to  a  | 

by  a  desire  to  reform.  Every 
effort  is  made  to  induce  a  change  of  life,  and 
every  encouragement  thereto  extended  by  the 
sisters  in  charge.  A  work  -room  is  provided, 
and  instruction  in  sewing  and  other  things 
given,  it  having  been  found  that  many  have 
fallen  into  vice  from  sheer  ignorance  of  how 
to  procure  a  livelihood. 

The  house  is  not  nnder  the  charge  of  any 
particular  parish,  but  is  the  care  of  all  the 
parishes  in  the  District.  A  small  fee  entitle* 
any  one  to  membership  of  tbe  society,  and 
liberal  sums  have  been  given,  amounting  to 
about  $4,000,  while  the  disbursements  to  the 
present  time  amount  to  nearly  $6,000.  The 
work  has  been  helped  by  some  four  hun- 
dred friends,  though  further  aid  is,  of  course, 
required.  It  will  be  continued  as  long  *« 
o  sustain  it  The 
is  2101  G  street.  N.  W. 
The  rector  of  St.  Pauls  parish,  within  which 
the  house  is  situated,  is  the  chaplain.  Ser- 
vices are  held  morning  and  evening,  and  the 
Holy  Communion  celebrated  weekly  and  on 
festivals.  Once  a  week  an  address  is  made  by 
one  of  the  clergy.  During  Lent  services  are 
more  frequent.  Orders  for  sewing  and  ns-i. 
ing  are  received,  these  are  Plied  by  the  in- 
mates, and  thus  some  of  the  house  expenses 
are  met,  and  tbe  women  encouraged  thus  to 
lessen  their  sense  of  obUgation  to  the  in*ti- 
tution. 

The  nursery  department  is  now  distinct 
from  tho  reformatory.  Here  the  mothers  act 
as  helpers.  At  three  years  of  age  tbe  infants 
will  be  sent  to  orphanages,  and  the  mothers, 
if  then  able,  will  be  expected  to 
their  children's 

Homes  are  found 

thirty-five  have  so  been  cared  for.  There  sr.' 
nine  or  ten  still  in  the  house,  and  two  infants. 

West  Washington,  D.  C. — Christ  Church  . 
Oeorgetoicn. — The  corner-stone  of  the  new 
church  building  for  this  parish  (the  Rev.  A  R. 
Stuart,  rector,)  was  laid  by  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese  on  Thursday,  October  1,  on  the  corner 
of  Thirty-first  and  O  streets,  in  the  presence 
of  a  Urge  congregation.  The  musical  portions 
of  the  service  were  rendered  by  a  choir  of 
fifty  voices,  with  organ  and  orchestral  accom- 
paniment. The  corner-stone  of  the  old  church . 
laid  in  1818,  was  found  to 

President  of  the  United  States),  and  silver  and 
other  coins  of  1817.  These,  with  the  content* 
of  tbe  corner-stone  of  the  enUrgement  m 
1867,  consisting  of  a  list  of  the  rectors  of  the 
parish,  convention  journals,  photographs,  etc  , 
were  added  to  memorial  and  other  sermons, 
current  coins,  etc.,  and,  with  •  copper-plat* 
inscribed  October  1.  1885,  were  deposited  id 
the  new  stone. 

The  bishop  made  the  address,  and  relate- i 
many  interesting  facts  in  connection 
history  of  the  parish. 

MISSISSIPPI. 
Episcopal  Appolxtme.nts. 


18.  17.  Hernando. 
18, 19.  *>.  Oomo. 

XL**.  Sardls. 
S3,  vi.  IB,  Winona, 
an.  vr.  ■».  Carrotlton. 

sen.  SO.  Vaideo. 
.Note.— The  score  are  the  appointments  of  Bl?t  p 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  17.  1883.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


412. 


Oxpord— St.  JVfrr's  Churth.—  On  the 
Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  the  assistant 
bishop  of  the  diocese  ordained  to  the  diaconate 
Mr.  John  Augustus  Harris,  and  preached  the 
ordination  sermon.  The  candidate  was  pre- 
»<-nt«d  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  W.  P.  Browne  and 
U.  B.  Bowden. 


Iff  DIANA. 
iTMia.-The  bishop  returned  to  his 
work  in  tbo  diocese,  after  a  six-weeks'  voca- 
tion, early  in  September.  He  has  moved  into 
the  episcopal  residence.  Tbis  bouse  was  bnilt 
by  Bishop  Talbot  in  1875,  at  a  cost  of  $18,000, 
sod  is  a  commodious  aud  comfortable  resi- 
dence. 

Miss  Sybil  Carter,  in  the  interest  of  the 
General  Board  of  )li*sions.  visited  the  parishes 
in  the  central  and  southern  portion  of  the 
diocese  recently,  and  did  much  by  her  visit  to 
create  an  interest  in  the  work  of  the  board, 
besides  receiving  generous  offerings  in  its  bo 
half.    The  bishop  is  desirous  that  every  parish 


The 


:  in  behalf  of  the  Oeneral  Board. 

L.  F.  Cole  of  All  Saints',  Minne- 
been  elected  to  the  rectorship  of 
Holy  Innocents',  Evansville,  and  has  accepted. 
This  beautiful  church  and  its  rectory  were; 
erected  some  years  ago  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Charles  Viele,  as  a  memorial  of  a  beloved 
and  only  daughter.  It  has  recently  been  slated 
and  renovate*!  by  the  generous  founders,  and 
the  rectory  put  in  perfect  order  for  the  rector. 
Ue  entered  u  pon  his  duties  on  October  1.  The 
new  St.  Pant's,  Evansville,  one  of  the  finest 
stone  churches  in  the  diocese,  is  steadily 
approaching  completion.  It  is  expected  that 
it  will  be  ready  for  occupancy  by  Christmas. 

Harvest  Home  festivals  have  been  held  in  a 
somber  of  parishes — at  St.  Stephen's,  Terre 
Haute.  Grace,  Indianapolis,  St.  Pauls,  Evans- 
ville,  St.  Luke's,  Frankfort,  St.  Mary's.  Delphi, 
»i«l  Trinity,  Logansport.  The  churches  were 
beautifully  decorated  with  grain.  Bowers; 
fruits,  and  vegetables.  The  special  service 
set  forth  by  the  bishop  was  used,  and  appro- 
priate discourses  preached.  In  a  great  agri- 
cultural State  like  Indiana  such  a  service  is 
etfecially  appropriate  at  the  close  of  the  har- 
VM. 

The  clergy  of  Indiana  are  working  as  they 
have  never  worked  before,  reaching  to  towns 
and  villages  adjacent  to  them,  holding  services 
in  school-houses,  borrowed  places  of  wor- 
ship, and  wherever  there  is  an  open  door. 
The  missionary  at  Frankfort  has  recently 
opened  three  new  stations  ;  the  missionary 
at  Newcastle  three.  The  missionary  at 
C'rawfordsville,  in  the  heat  of  summer, 
held  missions  of  nearly  a  week  each,  in 
two  towns,  Tiplin  and  Kokomo.  never  before 
by  the  Church.  He  has  regular 
in  two  other  towns, 
In  this  way  the 
the  Church  U  being  prevented  in 
never  before.  The  people  flock  in  crowds  to 
the  services,  and  express  themselves  delighted 
with  the  beautiful  worship  of  the  Church. 
In  many  towns  they  are  moving  in  the  matter 
of  securing  lota  and  building  churches. 

On  Sunday,  October  4,  tbe  bishop  conse- 
crated the  pretty  Gothic  church  erected  during 
.the  summer  at  Newcastle.    This  is  the  county 
seat  of  Henry  county,  a  rich  and  populous 
county,  and  contains  a  population  of  4,000. 
The  services  of  the  Church  were  first  con- 
ducted here  by  the  bishop  in  1884,  and  through 
that  year  they  bad  occasional  week-day  ser- 
vices from  the  missionary  at  Muncie.  In 
January  last  Sunday   services  on  alternate 
Sundays  were  given  by  the  present  missionary, 
the  K.  v  W.  D  Engle.    Tbo  Dioceaan  Church 
Building  Fund  made  a  grant  of  $500  toward 
the  church  building,  the  result  is  a  neat 


and  lot,  with  bell,  organ,  font,  communion 
service,  a  choir  of  men  and  boys,  two  classes 
confirmed,  a  Sunday-school  of  fifty  children,  a 
congregation  that  fills  the  eburch  ;  and  not 
only  this,  but  reaching  out  from  this  as  a 
centre,  services  have  been  established  in  two 
other  adjacent  towns,  lots  secured  and  build- 
ing funds  begun  to  erect  two  new  churches  in 
the  same  county  during  the  coming  year. 
Tbis  is  but  a  specimen  of  what  may  be  done  in 
many  other  counties  in  Indiana.  The  bishop 
needs  help  in  founding  these  new  churches. 
The  whole  diocese  is  missionary  ground,  fifty 
counties  like  Henry  to  be 
to  be 
St. 

pleted  its  first  year.  It  has  cared  for  a  goodly 
number  of  patients,  and  met  all  its  expenses 
of  furnishing,  rent,  and  maintenance,  and 
closes  the  year  without  debt.  The  beginning 
of  the  endowment  of  a  child's  cot  has  been 
made,  and  the  children  of  the  diocese  are  at 
work  for  it.  They  are  also  much  interested  in 
accumulating  the  means  to  found  a  diocesan 
orphanage.  The  bishop  asks  from  each  child 
in  the  Sunday-schools  of  the  diocese  an  offering 
of  one  cent  a  month  or  twelve  cents  a  year. 
Already  nearly  $100  has  been  contributed,  and 
each  month  adds  to  tbe  sum.  At  no  distant 
day  the  orphanage  will  be  begun. 

The  Howe  Grammar  School,  the  diocesan 
school  for  boys,  begun  a  year  ago  at  Lima,  has 
entered  upon  its  second  year  with  more  than 
double  the  number  of  pupils  of  the  first  year. 
This  is  matter  of  great  encouragement  to  tbe 
rector,  the  Rev.  C.  N.  Spalding,  and  to  the 
bishop,  who  is  deeply  interested  in  its  success. 

The  Rev.  P.  B.  Morgan,  recently  restored  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  is  laboring  earnestly 
at  Connersville.  The  Rev.  J.  G.  Miller  of 
North  Dakota  has  been  appointed  missionary 
at  Bristol  and  Mishawaka. 


CHICAGO. 
Chicaoo—  Wtrttrn 
This  institution  was  formally  opened  on  tbo 
Feast  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels'.  At  noon 
there  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion in  the  seminary  chapel,  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese  being  celebrant,  assisted  by  the 
Bishops  of  Springfield  and  Indiana.  The  Yen. 
Archdeacon  Vesey  of  Ely,  England,  and  the 
Rev.  Professor  W.  J.  Gold  of  the  seminary 
were  also  in  the  chancel.  The  bishop  preached 
from  Exodus  xxxii.  16. 

The  opening  and  dedicating  of  this  institu  ■ 
tion  marks  a  most  important  period  of  tbe  his- 
tory of  the  Church  in  the  Northwest.  As  is 
generally  known,  the  erection  and  endowment 
of  tbis  great  school  for  the  ministry  of  the 
Church  is  due  to  the  munificent  generosity  of 
Dr.  Tolman  Wheeler  of  Chicago.  Two  years 
ago  he  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  bishop 
sufficient  means  to  carry  out  to  completion  the 
seminary  just  opened,  and  it  will  not  only  long 
be  a  monument  to  the  Christian  character  of 
tbe  donor,  but  it  is  already  an  adornment  to 
the  city,  with  which  bis  name  is  connected  as 
one  of  the  pioneers. 

The  new  Divinity  School  is  situated  on  the 
north  side  of  Washington  Boulevard,  near 
California  Avenue,  with  a  frontage  on  the 
boulevard  of  two  hundred  and  one  feet,  and  a 
depth  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-four  feet, 
running  through  to  Park  Avenue.  The  build- 
ings are  two  in  number,  of  beautiful  and  im- 
posing appearance  from  the  l>oulevard.  They 
consist  of  the  theological  halls  proper  and  a 
dormitory  for  the  students.  The  theological 
hall,  which  will  be  known  as  Wheeler  Hall, 
measures  ninety-six  feet  in  front  by  fiftv-scven 
feet  six  inches  in  depth.  It  is  in  the  late 
Gothic 

and  of  red  pressed  brick,  with 


is  the  main  entrance,  through  a  Gothic  portico 
six  feet  wide  and  nine  feet  high,  across  which 
are  handsomely-designed  and  substantial  oak 
doors.  These  open  into  a  spacious  ball,  to  the 
right  of  which  is  the  dean's  office,  and  on  the 
opposite  side  a  commodious  reception-room. 
At  tbe  vast  end  of  the  building,  in  front,  is  the 
seminary  chapel,  a  richly-finished  apartment, 
the  woodwork  being  all  solid  oak.  The  room 
has  a  vaulted  ceiling  and  a  striking  appear- 
ance, the  east  end  projects  sixteen  feet  beyond 
the  main  front  line  of  the  building  in  the  form 
of  a  five-bayed  apsis,  twenty-four  feet  wide. 
Each  bay  has  a  chancel  window,  in  the  middle 
one  of  which  is  a  figure  of  our  Lord,  and  in 
the  others  are  figures  of  the  four  evangelists. 
Oa  the  east  side  is  the  recess,  in  which  is  a 
handsome  organ.  The  chamber  is  lighted  by 
another  stained -glass  window,  with  the  words 
"  Tr  Drum  in«rf«mu«,"  and  beneath  them 
figures  of  cherubim  and  seraphim  offering 
praiVe.  Opposite  the  apsis  is  a  rose  stained 
glass  window,  having  a  cross  in  tho  centre. 
At  the  extreme  west  end  of  the  building 
is  the  library,  a  spacious  apartment,  two 
stories  high,  and  having  space  for  twenty 
thousand  volumes.  It  is  lighted  in  front  by  a 
quadruple  stained  glass  window,  twelve  feet 
wide  and  nineteen  feet  high.  In  the  upper 
part  of  this  window  are  portraits  of  Bishops 
Seabury  and  White.  On  the  top  floor  of  this 
building  is  a  large  hall  for  elocutionary  pur- 
tnd  general  meetings.    On  the  main 

ed  to  the  Wheeler  School  for  Boys,  under  the 
Rev.  T.  D.  Phillips,  wbich  opened  with  an 
attendance  of  fifteen.  Conveniently  situated 
to  it  is  the  refectory.  All  remaining  space  of 
the  four  floors  of  the  main  building  is  de- 
voted to  professors'  rooms,  robing-room,  and 
lecture-rooms. 

Twenty-five  feet  distant  from  Wheeler  Hall 
and  Chapel  is  another  large  four-story  build- 
ing, the  exterior  of  which  corresponds  with 
the  larger  building  by  its  side.  This  is  the 
dormitory  building,  and  it  is  admirably  fitted 
and  arranged  to  accommodate  tbe  students. 
In  this  building  excellent  hospital  quarters  and 
a  gymnasium  are  provided. 

Of  the  clergy  present  and  participating  in 
the  opening  were  the  Rev.  Drs.  Clinton  Locke, 
W.  H.  Vibbert,  A.  Loudorback,  T.  N.  Mor- 
rison, A.  Z.  Gray  and  C.  W.  Leffingwetl. 
and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  L.  S.  Osborne.  T.  N. 
Morrison,  Jr.,  E.  A.  Larrabee,  Luther  Pardee, 
G.  T.  Griffith.  O.  C.  Street,  J.  H.  Knowles, 
Antoine  Lechner,  L.  D.  Mansfield.  J.  E. 
Thompson,  H.  G.  Perry,  C.  H.  Bixby,  Morton 
Stone,  F.  M.  Gregg,  Joseph  Rushton,  J.  H. 
Edwards,  C.  A.  Holbrook,  M.  V.  Averill. 
G.  W.  Whitney,  Henderson  Judd,  A.  P. 
Greenleaf,  W.  E.  Toll.  G.  S.  Todd,  Israel 
Foute,  A.  V.  Garrel.  and  F.  J.  Hall. 

After  the  service  the  clergy  and  other 
visitors  were  entertained  in  the  refectory  by 
the  ladies  of  the  cathedral,  after  which  con- 
gratulatory speeches  upon  the  present  success 
achieved  in  this  important  undertaking  were 
made  by  tbe  Bishops  of  Springfield  and  In- 
diana, the  Rev.  Dr.  Clinton  Locke,  T 
Gold  and  Morrison,  and  I 


WISCONSIN. 
Nashotah — Opening  of  Nashotah  Hou*6. — 
The  opening  of  Nashotah  House  for  the  Advent 
term  took  place  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Michael 
and  All  Angels.  There  was  a  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Communion  at  7  a.m.,  all  the  students 
receiving.  Morning  Prayer  was  said  at  »  a.m.  . 
and  at  10:30  a  procession  of  clergy  and 
students  moved  from  the  old  chapel  to  the 
Preaching  Cross  on  the  chapel  lawn,  where  the 
i  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Walter 
At  the  conclnsion  of  the  sermon, 
reformed,  and,  led  by  the  < 


Digitized  by  Google 


43° 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [October  17, 18M. 


hearer,  entered  the  chapel,  when  the  bishop 
celebrated  the  Holy  Communion,  assisted  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  D.  Cole,  president  of  the 
House.  The  music  was  very  spirited  and  rich, 
rendered  by  a  choir  composed  exclusively  of 
students. 

The  number  of  students  admitted  this  year, 
is  larger  than  for  many  former  years.  They 
give  promise  of  great  usefulness  in  their  min- 
istry. 

The  chapel  has  during  the  winter  been  en- 
tirely refloored  in  hard  wood.  The  stalls  of 
tbe  seminarians  have  been  placed  within  the 
rails  of  the  chancel,  and  the  chancel  itself  baa 
b>  en  extended  outward  as  far  as  the  pews. 
The  walls  have  been  retinted,  and  the  wood 
work  has  been  repainted  in  warm,  but  quiet 
colors. 

The  visiting  clergy  at  the  opening  included 
the  Dean  of  the  Cathedral  (the  Rev.  C.  L. 
Mallory.)  the  Rev.  Dr.  Walter  Delafield  and 
the  Re*.  Mean.  T.  W.  Barry,  J.  Francis,  F. 
Osborne,  C.  S.  Starkweather,  R.  F.  Sweet  and 
D.  L.  Sanford.  Many  visitors  were  present 
from  Milwaukee,  most  of  whom  dined  with 
tbo  president  at  Shelton  Hall,  after  the  cere- 


Carll's  Opera  House,  where  the  sessions  of 
the  congress  will  be  held,  is  centrally  located, 
and  easy  of  access  by  horse  cars  from  all  parts 
of  the  city.  It  is  the  largest  opera  house  in 
New  Haven,  and  while  it  will  be  prottably 
well  filled,  it  is  hoped  that  all  who  wish  to  bear 
the  speakers  will  find  good  accommodation. 

The  sessions  of  the  congress,  as  already 
noticed  iu  The  Churchman,  will  begin  on 
Monday  and  end  on  Friday.  The  last  sen 
sion  on  Friday  will  be  held  at  2:80  p.m., 
to  enable  those  desiring  to  leave  the  city  by 
the  evening  trains  to  do  so. 

The  list  of  writers  and  speakers  includes 
men  of  marked  ability  and  reputation  from 
this  country  and  England,  and  it  seems  proba- 
ble that  the  tenth  session  of  the  Church  Con- 
gress will  by  no  means  fall  below  the 
of  those  that  have  preceded  it. 


At  4  p.m.  there  was  choral  Evensong,  and  at 
8  p.m.  Compline  Office  in  the  Oratory  of  tho 


IOWA. 

Fort  Dodge—  Sr.  Mark'*  Church.—  The 
bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  this  pariah  (the 
Rev.  R.  J.  Walker,  rector,)  on  Sunday.  Sep- 
tember 27.  Although  tbe  morning  was  very 
rainy  a  large  congregation  was  present,  and 
in  the  evening,  when  tbe  weatber  had  cleared, 
tbe  church  was  filled,  and  many  bad  to  go 
away  for  lack  of  room.  In  the  morning  the 
bishop  preached  and  celebrated  the  Holy  Com 
munion.  In  the  evening  he  preached  and 
confirmed  eight  persons. 


OREGON. 
—  Church  SehaoU.—Tb«  Daily 
Oregonian  of  September  30  has  tbe  following 
notice  of  the  Church  schools  in  Portland  : 

"In  spite  of  the  '  hard  times'  St.  Helen's 
Hall  and  the  Bishop  Scott  Grammar  School — 
two  prominent  educational  institutions  of 
Portland— open  this  term  with  flattering  pros 
pects.  St.  Helen's  Hall  has  a  list  of  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  pupils,  and  the  grammar  school  a  con- 
siderably larger  number  than  last  year.  The 
faculty  of  the  former  institution  numbers 
thirteen,  eleven  of  them  educated  and  trained 
in  the  best  Eastern  schools,  and  two  of  them  in 
St.  Helen's  Hall.  The  grammar  school  has  a 
faculty  of  seven,  three  of  them,  including  tho 
head  master,  are  graduates  of  Yale  College, 
and  is  well  '  manned  '  both  for  instruction  and 
discipline.  These  are  educational  institutions 
of  a  high  order,  and  of  great  advantage  to  the 
citizens  of  Portland  and  other  parts  of  tho 
State.  .  .  .  We  are  glad  to  record  the  con- 
tinued success  and  prosperity  of  these  Port- 
laud  institutions,  which  in  the  past  fifteen  or 
sixteen  year*  have  done  so  much  to  elevate 
the  standard  of  education  in  our  State." 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

Sard  contributed  to  the  Mississippi  by  its 
branch,  which  is  greater  than  itself,  is  observa- 
ble in  the  Soutb  Pass,  1,300  miles  below  the 
of  the  Missouri. 


COSSKCT1CUT. 
New  Haven  —  CAurcn  Cangrcs*.  —  The 
Churchmen  of  New  Haven  have  been  busily 
preparing  for  the  meetings  of  the  Church 
Congress  next  week.  Large  numbers  are  ex- 
pected from  various  parts  of  the  country  and 
many  families  will  entertain  guests.  The  Con  ■ 
solidated  Railroad-  and  other  roads  centering 
in  New  Haven  give  free  return  tickets,  and 
round  trip  tickets  at  reduced  rates  can  be  ob- 
i  most  of  tbe  railroads  in  New  York 
1  New  England. 


In  Cuba  large  de|>osits  of  iron  ore  have  been 
found,  and  the  island  will  lie  able  to  rank  with 
those  countries  which  supply  the  world  with 
raw  material  for  making  iron. 

M.  Blivier  explains  tho  occasional  distur- 
bances of  underground  telegraph  wires  during 
thunder  storms,  as  an  effectof  electro-dynamic 
induction,  or  of  electrostatic  induction. 

Articles  dyed  with  aniline  colors,  faded 
from  exposure  to  light,  will  look  as  bright  as 
ever  if  sponged  with  chloroform.  The  com 
mon  commercial  chloroform  will  answer  the 
purpose. 

A  youth  in  Bohemia,  being  imprisoned  for 
five  years  for  theft,  spent  them  in  making  a 
straw  watch,  five  centimetres  in  diameter.  It 
was  an  example  of  patience  and  ingenuity 
without  a  parallel. 

A  tit  XITEL  found  in  tbe  isle  of  Samoa,  5,000 
feet  long,  goes  back  nine  centuries  before  tbe 
Christian  era,  and  was  constructed  to  supply 
the  old  seaport  with  drinking  water,  as  we 
learn  from  Herodotus. 

Kxperimxntb  show   that  cider  containing 
less  than  three  and  a  half  per  cent,  of  alcohol 
has  been  diluted,  or  else 
from  bad  apples.   Ordinarily  it  should 
about  five  per  cent,  of  alcohol. 

Trains  on  the  road  to  Vesuvius  run  night 
and  day,  and  are  proving  a  source  of  profit  to 
those  that  built  it.  For  those  who  preferred 
it,  Vesuvius  might  servo  as  an  inexpensive 
crematory,  now  it  is  so  accessible. 

In  England  pipes  to  convey  water  under 
high  pressure  are  now  made  from  steel  platen. 
They  are  coated  with  lead  on  both  sides  and 
then  rolled  into  form,  riveted,  soldered  the 
whole  length,  and  covered  with  pitch. 

Accurate  observations  made  during  the 
last  few  years  corroborate  the  tradition  banded 
down  from  the  early  settlers  of  Casco  Bay, 
that  the  flowage  of  the  Underwood  Spring  is 
entirely  unaffected  by  the  amount  of  rain-fall. 

Carbonic  acid,  passed  at  summer  heat  over 
a  mixture  of  chloroform  and  bisulphide  of 
carbon  into  a  lethal  chamber,  gives  to  animals 
a  painless  death.  It  has  been  tried  by  its  dis- 
coverer, Dr.  Richardson  of  England,  np<m 
6,000  dogs. 

If,  says  the  Railroad  Gazette,  262,240 
pounds  of  coal  will  propel  a  ship  and  cargo 
weighing  5,600,000  pounds  3,380  miles,  an 
ordinary  loiter  burned  in  the  boilers  will  gen- 
erate sufficient  energy  to  transport  one  ton  of 
freight  oi 


The  sunflower  makes  with  its 
food  for  hens  and  horses,  and  the 
beads,  minus  the  seeds,  make  good  fuel.  The 
plant  is  extolled  as  a  preventive  of  malaria, 
but  there  are  not  sufficient  data  to  u>akc  thi* 
more  than  a  theory. 

By  jets  of  steam  slag  is  transformed  into* 
fibrous  silicate  cotton,  incombustible  likeasbe* 
tos.  It  is  much  used  in  England  in  the  «*- 
struction  of  houses  with  mansard  roofs,  the 
spaces  being  filled  with  it,  to  protect  the  hoow 
from  extremes  of  beat  or  cold. 


A  Mr.  Wioham  in  England  has  invent*!  s 
lethod  of  illuminating  lighthouses.  !!■• 
substitutes  gas  for  oil.  The  light  is  powerful 
and  easily  controlled.  Tbe  gas  flames  and  no 
be  raised  and  lowered  automatically.  It  is  es- 
pecially fitted  for  a  thick  i 


Mr.  J  Hull  holds  that  gas  pipes  should  1m 
laid  as  deep  as  possible  under  the  surface  to 
prevent  disturbance  to  the  joints  by  the  up- 
heaving and  settling  of  tbe  earth  from  frost, 
or  pressure  from  traffic.  Lead  pipes  are 
preferable  to  iron  from  absence  of  rust. 

The  increase  per  cent,  in  the  population  of 
this  country  for  nine  decades  has  varied  fn  <a 
22.65  during  tbo  war  decade,  to  35.83  in  the 
period  from  1840  to  1850.  In  the  ten  year* 
from  1870  to  18*0  the  increase  per  cent,  mm 
30.08.    The  influence  of  the  war  was  still  (eh. 

Ir  a  f«w  drops  of  sulphuric  acid  be  combined 
with  pure  butter,  the  butter  will  assume  in 
opaque,  whitish  color,  and  after  some  ten  min- 
utes will  change  to  brick  red.  Oleomargennc, 
with  tho  same  test,  changes  first  to  a  clear 
amber,  and  after  twenty  minutes  to  s  de»p 


Edward  I.  died  in  1307,  and  463  years  after 
his  body  was  not  decayed.  Canute's  body 
was  found  fresh  in  1766,  and  he  died  in  1017 
In  1500  three  Roman  soldiers  were  dug  out  at 
a  peatmoss,  and  were  found  fresh  after  about 
1,500  years.  Many  other  instances  hke  the* 
are  related. 

The  elaborate  icing  that  imitates  fnst  on 
Christina!,  and  other  cards  is  produced  fay  Mat- 
tering fine  particles  of  ground  glass  upno  the 
gummed  cards.  It  is  dangerous  to  tbe  girl* 
who  do  the  work,  the  atoms  penetrating  their 
lungs  and  either  causing  early  death  or  cbroeic 


a  scourge,  and  the  government  of 
Chili  has  offered  $5  each  for  their  destruction. 
It  would  seem  almost  a  hopeless  task,  for  tbey 
fly  at  vast  elevatious — sometimes  20,000  frrt 
above  tbe  level  of  the  sea — and  build  in  issc- 


By  a  recent  law  France  has  appropriated 
1800,000  to  be  expended  on  the  maintenance 
and  education  of  every  seventh  child  in  fami- 
lies in  needy  circumstances.  They  are  becom- 
ing anxious  lest  the  family  as  an  institution 
should  die  out  for  the  want  of  children  a>  s 
constituent  port  of  it. 

Dr.  E.  De  La  Orakja,  of  Boston,  upon  hi* 
return  from  Spain,  where  he  bos  been  investi- 
gating the  cholera,  declares  that  tbe  microbia 
is  an  effect  and  not  a  cause  of  cholera,  and 
that  Dr.  Ferran's  inocculating  liquid,  contain- 
inf  only  sterile  bacilli,  is  powerless  as  a  pre- 
ventive of  the  disease. 

Proctor  the  astronomer  said  his  first  real 
astonishment  in  this  country  was  in  receiving 
circulars  from  eminent  distillers,  offering 
essences,  a  pound  of  which  could  convert  fifty 
gallons  of  alcohol  into  fine  old  brandy  or 
good  whiskey.  He  did  not  invest,  for  be  knew 
the  nature  of  the  poison. 

A  LENS,  three  feet  in  diameter  and 
thick  at  the  centre,  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  17,  1885.)  (18) 


Th.e  Churchman. 


431 


glass  on  record,  m  presented  by  the  English 
government  to  the  Empress  of  China.  In  its 
focus  even  the  diamond  is  reduced  to  vapor. 
The  Kmperor  suspected  magic,  and  the  lens  is 
kept  buried  in  the  ground. 

It  is  now  confidently  predicted  that  the 
Atlantic  will  ere  King  be  crossed  in  four  days. 
The  increase  of  speed  has  been  accomplished 
by  the  power  of  the  engines,  and  not  by  the 
finer  lines  and  proportions  of  ships.  The 
three-cj Under  engine  lias  done  much  to  in- 
crease the  speed  and  lessen  the  cost  of  fuel. 

It  seems  probable  that  Papine  will  become 
sn  important  addition  to  the  materia  medic*. 
Tried  in  facial  neuralgia  it  was  more  satis- 
factory in  its  results  than  opium,  morphine  or 
chloral  hydrate.  In  a  case  of  hepatic  calcu- 
lus it  acted  like  a  charm,  but  large  doses  were 
required  and  the  influence  bad  to  be  kept  up. 

Ma.  Bakkweix.  an  English  geologist,  es- 
timated that  the  apex  of  the  horseshoe  fall  at 
Niagara  receded  about  three  feet  a  year,  and 
Sir  Charles  Lyell  conceived  that  it  was  about 
one  foot  a  year.  Recent  surveys  confirm  Mr. 
Bakewell's  view,  which  would  tone  down  the 
age  of  the  falls  from  35,000  years  to  7,000 


Lr  two  or  three  tablespoon fuls  of 
salts  are  dissolved  in  a  quantity  of  lager  beer, 
and  the  mixture  is  applied  to  glass,  it  will  give 
'  the  appearance  of  ground  glass.  It  will  bo 
found  useful  upon  transom  and  other  win- 
dows where  a  screen  is  desired.  When  the 
siodows  are  washed  it  will  have  to  be  re- 
applied. t 

Dragon-blood  pottery,  rare  now  even  in 
China,  has  been  successfully  made  in  Chelsea, 
Mass., and  is  remarkable  for  its  depth,  liquidity 
»nd  true  blood  color.  It  is  quite  a  surprise  to 
those  who  are  interested  in  ceramics.  The 
tame  potter,  Mr.  H.  C.  Robertson,  has  produced 
tb«  most  admirable  specimens  of  iridescent 


At  Dumfennline,  Scotland,  tumuli  of  large 
liioiensions  have  been  found.  Upon  open- 
ing four  of  tbe  cists,  implements  of  the 
time  age  have  been  found  in  large  quantity, 
and  not  less  than  2,000  years  old.  Among  the 
treasures  were  urns,  quite  large  flint  flakes, 
arrow  heads,  pestles,  etc.  The  excavations 
are  still  going  on. 

Three-fourths  of  the  nutrient  matters 
eaten  by  the  middle  class  in  England  are  from 
the  animal  kingdom,  and  one-fourth  from  the 
vegetable.  If  the  proportions  were  reversed, 
the  eminent  physician,  Sir  Henry  Thompson, 
uyi  there  would  be  cleaner  palates,  more  ac- 
tive brains  and  a  bettor  state  of  health  for 


A  MWI8TKB  (not  on  the  frontier,  but  in  Uli- 
«oi»,)  recently  said  in  his  sermon  that  he  would 
rsther  be  born  when  he  wus  than  to  have  been 
one  of  the  children  who  woro  taken  into  the 
arms  of  the  Saviour  and  been  blessed  by  Him. 
People  knew1  a  great  deal  more  now  than  they 
did  ages  ago  —  knew  all  about  railroads, 
telegraphs  and  everything — more  even  than 
St  Augustus  Ceres  did.  When  tho  blind  lead 
the  blind,  is  it  a  wonder  they  do  not  escape 
the  ditch! 


PERSONALS. 

Tbe  Bishop  of  Missouri  has  been  Invited  to  de- 
liver tbe  annual  sermon  before  tbe  National  Prison 
In  Detroit.  Mlob.,  on  tbe 


CtotobeMl 


Tbe  _.. 
all  leUsrs.  etc.,  be 
Tsim. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Beck  bss  resigned  the  rector- 
««P  of  Ibe  Church  of  the  Oood  Shepherd.  ScrantoD, 
eon.,  and  entered  on  city  mission  work  In  WU- 
,  D«l„  under  tbe  bishop  of  the  dioeeso. 


Tbe  Rut.  C.  W.  Csmp  has  assumed  the  rectorship 
of  Utaoe  church,  Lockport,  N.  Y.  Address  accord 
logly. 

Tbe  Rev.  H.  C.  Cunningham's  address  Is  Tbe  Hel- 
vetia, Huntington  avenue,  Boston,  Mass. 

Tbe  Rev.  Daniel  Flack  bss  declined  the  charge  of 
.    III.,  and  his  ad- 
dress Is  M  Oakland  Place,  Rochester,  n\  Y. 

The  Rev.  O.  A.  Qlasebrook  baa  been  elected  rector 
of  St.  John's  church,  Elisabeth.  N.  J. 

In 
III.. 


The  Rev  Thomas 
charge  of  Homewood 
until  further  notice. 


Jo 


The  Rev. 
of  Trinity 

The  Bev.  Dr.  F.  L. 
tlon  as  Dean  of  Albany, 


rector 


R.  W,  Rbamea  has  resigned  the  appoint 

Livingston  County,  Mich. 


Tbe  Ki 
ment  of  missionary  In 

and  will  enter  on  the  rectorship  of  Zion  church. 
Morris,  Otsego  County,  N.  Y„  on  November  1. 

Tbe  Rev.  P.  Bowden  Shepherd  entered  on  hts 
duties  in  tbe  Cbureb  of  the  Advent,  Philadelphia. 
Penn.,  on  Sunday.  October  4.  Address,  445  Noith 
Seventh  street,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

The  Rev.  J.  Ferdinand  Taunt  has  been  elected 
rector  uf  St.  Paul'*  church,  Doylestown,  Penn. 

Tbe  Rev  W.  A.  Tearne  has  resigned  his  position 
In  Trlmty  cathedral,  Little  Rook,  and  returns  to  bis 
former  parish,  St.  Paul'a.  HatesviUe,  Ark. 

Tbe  Rev.  Cornelius  L  Twlng  has  been  elected  to 
the  rectorship  of  Calvary  cbureb.  Brooklyn  (E.  D.), 
N.  t. 


ACKSO  WTLEDOMESTS. 
The  undersigned  begs  moat  gratefully  to  ac- 
knowledge tbe  following  offerings  for  tbe  work  In 
MlHslsetppt:  M„  Providence,  K.  I.,  through  Cbobch- 
maw,  $A;  through  treasurer  Domestic  Committee, 
J.  T.  H  .  Hartford,  Conn.,  for  colored  work,  (1(0; 
Lee  Children.  Manhattan,  Kannts.  $H.H't  ;  St.  Tboma«, 
Mamaroneck  (Women's  Missionary  Society).  liO; 
also,  "  Little  Boy,"  Trinity  Sunday  school,  New 
Orleans.  L.  S.  A..  Murray.  Salt  Lake  Con 
Utah.  $5;  St.  Peter's,  Oxford,  Miss..  S7:  for  chu 
at  Canton,  from  St.  Mary's,  Newtown  Lower  H 
$». 

It  Is  very  greatly  desired  to  open  at  once  a  acheol 
in  connection  with  St.  Mary's  chapel  (colored),  in 
Yicsaburg.  and  help  for  that  purpose  and  tbe  aup- 
port  of  the  services  is  solicited.  Tbe  work  is  de- 
veloping, and  It  Is  believed  tbe  friends  of  such  work 
will  meet  the  lucreaslng  i 
HUGH 

Oxford,  Hit. 


}H  MILLER  THOMPSON. 


luswerto  ourapj>e*l.  pubifihei 
1  man  of  September  .v.  for  fund*  to  complete  the  rec- 
tory, die  %  well,  pale  tbe  yard,  etc.,  I  ben  to  mi* 
k>io*lfed(rf\w>th  m»nv  thank*,  tbn  following  amounts: 
J.  L.  .v    $3:  Mn.  J.  M  Cod  man.  $1'):  "  B  A.,"  $50. 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar.    Notices  of  Deaths, 
free.   Obituary  notions,  complimentary  resolutions, 
appeals,  acknowledgments,  and  otbar  similar 
Thirty  CenU  a  Line,  nonpareil  .,r 
Wortfl.  prepaid. 


MARRIED. 

October  8,  at  Nyack-ou-the-Hudson,  by  the  Rev. 
W.  O.  Lamsun.  William  J.  IloooeoN  of  New  Haven, 
and  •••»!*  D.,  daughter  of  Abram  8. 
Nysck.   

DIED. 


Peacefully  entered  Into  rest,  st  Cincinnati,  Octo- 
ber a.  As*  Euti,  wlduw  of  David  K.  Cady,  In  tbe 
84th  year  of  her  age. 

Entered  Into  life  eternal,  on  tbe  evening  or  St. 
Bartholomew's  Day,  August  HI.  1HK5.  the  Rev  Daniki. 
Fslloos  HtrrvninsoN,  aged  <X  years,  S  months,  and 
9  days,  at  Cariyle,  Illinois.  Diocese  of  Springfield. 


Entered  Into  rest,  at  Brooklyn.  Now  York,  on 
Thursday,  October  ».  1H86.  Mabt  A.  Kslsst,  widow 
of  tbe  late  Joaepb  Staokpole  of  Troy.  N.  V.  . 

"  are  tbe  dead  who  die  In  the  Lord." 


COMPLIMENTARY  RESOLUTION. 
Dean  Nobton  of  Albany,  being  about  to  remove 
from  that  oily  to  a  wider  sphere  of  usefulness,  the 
Cathedral  Chapter,  in  accepting  bis  resignation, 
sent  him  the  following  resolution: 

"  The  Chapter  uf  the  Cathedral  of  All  Saints,  In 
accepting  the  dean's  resignation  of  his  office,  put 
on  reoord  their  recognition  of  the  pleasant  personal 
relations  between  the  chapter  and  himself  during 
his  connection  with  the  cathedral,  of  tbe  accepta- 
bleneas  of  bis  ministrations  and  the  liberality  of 
bis  gilts,  and  especially  their  appreciation  of  the 
J'  lut  energy  and  ability  with  which  Mrs.  Norton  and 
the  dean  Inaugurated  and  carried  luto  auocesaful 
operation  tbe  work  of  tbe  woman's  Auxiliary  to  tbe 
Board  of  Missions  In  tbe  cathedral  and  In  the 
O.  W.  DEAN,  CaaaccUor. 


APPEALS. 
hasbotab  Mitatoa. 

tt  has  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Nasbotsh. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  requires, 
as  In  times  past,  tbe  offerings  of  His  people. 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashotah  Is  the  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  the  8tate  of  Ohio. 

ltd.  Because  tbe  instruction  Is  second  to  none  In 
the  land. 

Sd.  Because  It  Is  the  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  it  la  the  best  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everything  given  is  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 

Rev.  A.  D.  COLK 
Waukesha  County,  1 


THE  SVASOSLIOAL  EhCCATtOK  SOCIBTV 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  tor  tbe  Ministry 
of  tbe  Protestant  Epiacopal  Cbureb.  It  needa  a 
large  amount  for  tho  work  of  the  present  yi 
"  Give  and  It  shall  he  arlvan  iitm,  r.„.  " 


It  shall  be  given  unto  you.rt 


Remittances  and  applications  shonld 
to  the  Rev.  EI.IHHA  WHITTLESEY,  C 
secretary,  87  Spring  St.,  Hartford,  Conn. 


church,  from  Mrs.  C. 


Lairrenetville,  Va„  Oct.  10, 18-5. 


J.  8. 


Ths  undersigned  most  gratefully  acknowledges 
the  receipt  of  the  following  sums  in  response  to  ap- 
peal in  TBS  Cbi-bcbjun  last  month:  C.  -V,  Andalu- 
sia. Penn.,  WO;  C.  T,  Boston,  Mass.,  *!>;  tbe  Rev. 
C.  E.  P ,  N.  J..  the  Iter,  O.  J.  B„  Pb.lade 
13;  Miss  C.  B.  8.,  New  York  City  $5;  from  B„  1 
$50.  E.  DE  WOLF.  Musmsur 

n>st*rn  Union.  Sarin*  County,  Wti..  Oct.  ».  1 


CHURCH  ASSOCIATION-ANNUAL 
MEETING. 

Tbe  annual  meeting  of  the  Free  Church  Asao- 
olatlon  i Massachusetts  BrenchKo  receive  the  report 
of  tbe  Executive  Committee,  elect  officers,  and 
"transact  all  other  necessary  business,"  will  be 
held  at  tbe  Episcopal  Church  Rooms,  5  Hamilton 
Place.  Boston,  ou  Monday.  November  J.  I*f«.  at 
8:80  p.m.  W.  C.  WINSLOW.  Secretary. 

The  annual  service  will  be  held  at  the  Church  of 
the  Good  Shepherd.  Boston,  m.  All  Saints'  Day  (Sun- 
day), November  1.  at  7:80  p.m.  Sermon  by  tbe  Rev. 
R.  H.  Howe  of  Longwood. 

Ill  please  give  out  the  above  notices  to 


n  the  Mission  to  be  held  In  a 
tbe  City  of  New  York  give 


Thb  Committee 
number  of  church._ 

notice  that  the  Mission  will  begin  (D.  V.)  November 
27th,  that  tbe  headquarters  of  the  committee, 
previous  to  and  during  tbe  Mission,  will  he  at  the 
store  or  E.  P.  Dutton  A  Ho..  89  West  Twenty-third 
street,  where  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed, where  Information  may  be  obtained,  and 
tbe  literature  of  the  Mission  will  be  found. 

H.  T.  SATTERLRE.  Chairman. 
Hskhy  Mottkt,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

THB  EVANGELICAL  EDUCATION  SOCIETY. 

The  twenty-third  annual  meeting  of  The  Evan- 
gelical Education  Society  will  be  held  In  Philadel- 
phia on  Tuesday,  Novembers,  at  10  o'clock  a.m  .  In 
tbe  Chureb  of  the  Epiphany.    Important  business. 

ROBERT  C.  MA  1'LACK,  Secretary. 


I  wiu-Ln  mention,  for  the  information  of  those 
attending  tbe  Congress,  that  there  will  be  a  dailv 
celebration  of  tbe  Holy  Euchartat,  at  ~  ti<  a.m.,  at 
Christ  church,  corner  of  Broadway  and  Elm  struct; 

"*""*  'ekas'mCs'vaN^  DEKRl'iN^*7 
of  Chrut  Church,  .V«  Haven,  Conn. 


whose  parishes  or  post  offlse  I 
are  not  correctly  given  in  tbe  latest  journals  of 
their  respective  dlooeses,  are  requested  to  notify 
the  editor  of  Wbittakxb's  Cbcbcbnak's  Alxanao 

8  and  3  Bible  House.  New  York. 

THE  CHURCH  ALMANAC  FOR  ISM. 
Clergymen  whose  names,  parishes,  or  post  office 
addresses  are  not  correctly  given  in  the  conventl  n 
Journals  of  It**,  published  by  October  IStb,  should 
not  fail  to  notify  the  editor.  Send  the  necessary 
corrections  to  "  Editor  of  the  Church  A!nianac 
care  of  the  publisher,  JAMES  POTT.  18  Astor  place 
New  York. 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League-  aiding  that  work.  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


The  famous  Jubilee  Singers  of  Kink  Univer- 
sity, Nashville,  Tenn.,  fire  advertised  in  an- 
other column  to  give  three  grand  concerts  at 
Chickering  Hall,  under  the  directorship  of 
Prof.  George  L.  White,  Monday,  Tuesday  and 
Thursday  evenings,  October  19,  20  and  23. 

Digitized  by  Goo 


iOO£ 


[e 

a 


43: 


The  Churchman. 


(U)  [October  17,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


'  Letter*  to  the  Editor"  will 
» of  the 


rtbe 


THE  SPIRITUAL  IMAG IS ATI OS. 


For 


To  the  Editor 

Your  editorial  of  September  26, 
Romance,"  leads  me  to  a  few  reflection*. 
"  Romano*  of  the  Infinite  "  is  a  very  French)' 
phrase,  ami  unfortunate  ;  nor  do  I  defend  the 
author  of  it.  Yet  even  a  "  romance  *'  may  be 
something  "founded  on  fact/'  And  truths 
imagined — not  imaginary — may  be  more  than 
"  created  and  contemplated  "  by  the  imagina- 
tion, if  it  be  the  spiritual  imagination.  May 
they  not  he  by  it  grasped,  accepted,  believed 
even  to  the  soul's  health  >.  Comprehend,  we 
may  not ;  apprehend,  we  can.  Are  not 
npirHual  things  spiritually  apprehended  ;  and 
is  not  the  reverent  imagination  the  soul- 
faculty — a  good  and  fair  general  term  for  the 
class  of  faculties  which  apprehend  religious 
truth  or  truths  f 

Of  course,  the  word  "  imagination"  is  liable 
to  misconstruction.  At  first  glance,  a  careless 
reader  might  think  me  to  mean  imaginary. 
For  example,  a  novel  is  an  imaginary,  or  im- 
agined story.  But  I  use  the  word  imagination 
in  a  different  sense.  I  do  not  mean  unreality. 
Imagination  is  essential  to  our  life  :  to  nearly 
all  classes  of  thought  even  ;  certainly  to  many. 

re,  without  it,  you  can  have  no 
i  of  numbers.  Without  it,  where  were 
nd  other  useful  sciences  i  Writ- 
ten language  even  depends  on  it,  for  words 
have  only  an  arbitrary  and  imagined  relation 
to  ideas;  yea,  even  to  sound.  You  cannot 
add  or  subtract  without  the  aid  of  this  facul- 
ty— a  faculty  which,  it  will  be  perceived, 
is  by  no  means,  useful  in  poetry  and  fiction 
only. 

Now,  it  is  useful  in  religious  affairs,  too. 
In  the  Psalms,  bow  useful :  in  the  grand 
political  sermons,  so  to  s|>eak.  of  the  prophets ; 
yea.  even  in  the  driest  narratives  and  com- 
monplaces of  religion,  and  the  religious  life  ; 
in  the  use  of  words  in  the  different  senses, 
primary,  derivative,  and  figurative  senses  in 
which,  in  the  paucity  of  human  words,  we  are 
compelled  to  employ  language. 

Under  the  phrase  "  the  religious  imagina- 
tion," I  respectfully  include  Faith.  Hope. 
Trust  and  ell  the  intuitive  faculties.  We  can- 
not conceive  (tod  as  He  is  ;  He  is  too  high  for 
thought ;  all  that  human  thought  can  do  is  to 
conceive  of  Him*  as  He  seems  to  us — here  is 
play  for  the  greatest  and  most  reverent  im- 
agination. As  we  cannot,  by  all  our  search- 
ing, find  find  out  unto  perfection,  so  neither 
can  we  His  ways,  nor  yet  our  relations  to 
Him.  We  can,  however,  imperfectly;  it  is 
our  right  and  privilege  to  attempt  this;  and  it 
is  through  the  intuitions  and  the  gifts  of  hope, 
faith  and  trust,  that  we  do  so  the  most  suc- 
cessfully and  approximately.  The  telescope 
does  not  reveal  everything  to  the  eye,  but  it  may 
a  great  deal.  The  spiritual  imagination  is  a  sort 
of  lens  system,  ami  tb rough  it  we  may  get.  if 
not  full,  yet  very  encouraging  views  of  the 
far-off  things  of  "the  soul.  God  thus  may  be 
different  to  each  of  us  in  a  sense,  in  the  sense 
that  we  have  "  imagined  "  Him — as  I  may 
call  it—more  or  leas  truly.  Each  one  may  thus 
"  make  his  own  Heaven,"  in  that  he  may  con- 
ceive of  it  according  to  hi*  own  best  and  high- 
est ability  !  Through  the  lenses  of  hope  and 
trust,  we  may  gate  from  the  mount  of  our  re- 
ligious experience,  and  view  the  promised 
land  with  greater  or  less  distinctness.  By 
faith,  the  highest  type,  or,  if  you  prefer,  act, 
of  this  "  spiritual  imagination,"  we  may  be 
led  on  and  on,  so  that,  inspired  by  it.  nothing 
nhall  be  impossible  to  us  that  is  possible  to  man 
in  the  realm  of  Christian  and  godlv  things. 

And  to  I  group  all  the  "gifts"'  of  which  I 
speak,  under  the  head  of  the  "spiritual  imagina- 
tion." Nothing  spiritual  is  unreal !  Spiritual 
things  are  the  most  "real"  of  all  things.  In 
that  careful  sense,  the  "  Presence  "  is  real — 
not  carnal,  fleshy,  but  true,  actual,  indubita- 
ble, and  though  ever  "'  spiritual,"  yet  ever,  and 
us  fully—"  real."    It  is  no  pun  or  play  on 

'"•Hansels  ••  Limits  of 


Get  the  fullest  idea  of  the  word 
"  real,"  and  you  have  the  higbeat  conception 
and  the  most  worthy  of  the  phrase —  real 
presence."  And  so  let  one  take  in  the  fullest 
idea  of  rov  phrase  "  spiritual 
and  he  will  be  pleased  to  see  A 
is  meant  by  it.  We  cannot  realize  supernal** 
ral  things,  and  our  relations  to  them  cannot 
fully  do  so,  cannot  realize  how  God,  for  in- 
stance, can  be  the  Being  He  is,  and  yet  bear  to 
us  the  relations  which  we  try,  though  all  so 
feebly,  to  express  by  the  human  term*  of 
Father,  Friend.  Love,  "punishes,"  "it  re- 
pented Him,"  "  forgives,"  is  angry,"  and  all 
the  rest;  but  while  we  cannot  realize  to  the 
full,  we  can  imagine  them,  picture  them  to 
ourselves,  dwell  upon  them  witb  a  reverent 
faith  and  in  a  holy  frame  of  mind,  lean  in  a 
spirit  of  trustfulness  towards  them,  and  he 
that  bath  ears  to  hear  ir<«  hear  and  he  that 
will  understand  thall  understand.  As  {ore  in 
a  family  causes  the  members  of  it  to  understand 
each  other,  to  imagine  just  the  right  thing  of 
the  other,  and  not  jealous  and  spiteful  things, 
so  will  our  love  and  faith,  and  hope  and  trust, 
and  all  the  better  qualities  of  ourselves  lead  us 
to  appreciate  more  fully  and  realize  more 
nearly,  the  things  that  pertain  to  the  eternal 
life  and  our  future  welfare. 

Said  Na|>oleon,  "imagination  rules  the 
world:  "  he  meant  fancy:  I  classify  under  it, 
the  intuitions,  the  soul- faculties,  the  antenna* 
by  which  the  spiritual  nature  of  man  reaches 
out  and  grasps  the  things  of  the  Spirit,  the 
things  which  belong  to  Him  who  is  a  Spirit, 
and  whom,  being  such,  we  must  worship  in 
spirit  and  in  truth.  R.  W.  Lowrie. 


VXIFOIiMlTY  IK  M  STOLES. 

To  the  Editor  of  TDK  Chubchxaw  : 

The  Rev.  Charles  L.  Newbold,  in  *yours  of 
SeptemVier  ID,  introduce*  the  question  of  Black 
Stole  rs.  Colored.  It  may  seem  to  some  a  small 
question,  seeing  it  ha*  no  doctrinal  significance 
one  way  or  the  other,  the  black  stole  worn 
over  both  shoulders  designating  a  priest  as 
much  as  one  of  another  color.  But  it  has  an 
objective  significance  and  propriety  in  refer- 
ence to  the  Church  Year,  and  on  that  ground 
it  ought  to  be  considered  worth  one's  while  to 
discuss  it.  And  I  might  say  here  that  Bishop 
Coxe,  of  whom  uo  prelate  has  written  more 
strongly  and  appreciatively  of  the  Church 
Year,  ought  to  ?ce  in  this  movement  to  use 
varied  stoles  a  movement  that  should  enlist 
his  strong  support.  Verb.  grip.  But  I  would 
like  to  say  a  word  or  two  by  way  of  ques- 
tion suggested  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Newbold. 
He  says  that  the  only  legislation  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  reference  to 
her  priesthood  and  diaconate  upon  vestments 
is  to  the  effect  that  whatever  was  the  cus- 
tomary habits  for  the  clergy  in  England  at 
the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  American 
Church — or  should  I  say  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  ( — is  the  law  to  it.  It  was  a 
poor  standard  to  go  by ;  but,  supposing  it  is 
the  fact,  is  there  any  way  of  knowing  what 
the  custom  then  was  in  this  matter  !  It  is 
assumed  that  the  black  stole  or  scarf  was 
then  woni,  but  is  there  any  proof f  It  has 
been  strongly  asserted  that  the  scarf  was 
worn  only  by  certain  doctors  in  divinity  of 
the  universities  and  by  chaplains  to  the  no- 
bility, being  a  sort  of  livery  for  the  latter. 
And  confirmatory  of  this  is  this,  that  neither 
in  canon  58  of  those  of  1603,  nor  in  any  other, 
is  there  any  mention  of  scarf  or  stole.  And 
it  is  open  to  question  whether  we  are  justified 
in  assuming  the  scarf,  even  if  it  can  be  shown 
that  it  was  in  use  then,  is  the  same  thing  as 
the  stole.  Again,  it  is  said  that  the  scarf 
only  came  into  more  general  use  in  the  time  of 
Whitfield.  Lady  Huntingdon  endowing  nil  the 
preachers  of  her  sect  with  the  scarf,  and  de- 
claring thereby  that  they  were  her  domestic 
chaplains,  and  thereby  to  a  large  extent  pro- 
tecting them  from  interference  on  the  part  of 


It  has  been  decided  by  the  privy  council 
that  stoles  of  any  kind  are  inadmissible,  not 
being  anywhere  prescribed— "  omission  being 
prohibition."  Nevertheless,  no  wearer  of  a 
black  scarf  or  stole  (for  whatever  the  shape, 
the  latter  has  become  the  accepted  term  bv 
the  most  ultra  of  the  low  Church 


bishops)  has  dropped  its  use,  to  my  knowledge 
Therefore,  as  those  who  sought  a  ruling  from 
that  source  have  not  seen  fit  to  obey  it  in  this 
one  matter,  others  feel  themselves  more  than 
justified  in  adopting  the  rule,  founded  on  taste 
and  ecclesiastical  propriety  and  education, 
tendency,  which  prevails  throughout  Western 
Christendom,  and  having  in  itself  nothing  to 
do  with  doctrine,  corrupt  or  incorrupt. 

And  certainly  it  is  important  that  this  mat- 
ter be  discussed.  For  if  there  seems  s  new»- 
sity  to  so  enrich  the  present  Prayer  Book 
making  one  festival  more  significant  and  joy 
ous  than  another,  it  seems  that  it  is  equaliT 
imperative  that  the  clergy  shall  not  on  such 
days  as  Easter  and  Christmas  be  in  mournui; 
by  wearing  a  long  black  stole  that  seams,  even 
to  the  general  or  common  mind,  to  be  quite  in 
keeping  with  a  funeral,  or  Good  Friday,  bit 
utterly  out  of  harmony  with"  not  only  'great 
festivals,  but  witb  christenings,  confirmation., 
or  marriages.  Wst. 

Matuontille,  Quebec, 


THE  REV.  HESRY  VAN  DYCK. 


To  the  Editor  of  Thk  I  :  i I  •  k  h  m  a  n  | 

The  forthcoming  memorial  volume  of  th- 
Seabury  Centenary  will  contain  a  full  accoai-: 
of  this  clergyman,  from  which  it  will  be  mo 
that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hills  erred  in  saying,  in  jour 
last  issue,  that  he  was  "  rector  of  St.  Jam**'* 
church,  Newtown,  L.  I.,  till  hi*  death,  in 
1811 ."  He  died  September  17,  1804,  and  wa* 
buried  "  from  his  house,  No.  4  Cedar  Mnrt 
New  York."  E.  E.  ~ 

j\Vw  Havrnt  Conn. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


IpJea^Sundaj  ".. 


Christ  and  Chbistuuhity     Studies  of  Chrtttolotj 
Creeds  and    Confessions,    Protestantism  ul 
Romsnlam.  Reformation  Prlnclp 
servanoe.  Religious  Freedom  a 
By  Philip  Schaff.   (New  York: 
•Sons.)   pp.  ill).   Price,  tl.BO. 

Dr.  Schaff  is  widely  known  to  that  part  nf 
the  world  w  hich  is  interested  in  religious  liters 
ture.  A  vigorous  writer,  a  clear  thinker  a 
learned  scholar,  whatever  he  may  say  a  trait 
as  it  is  to  deserve,  attention.  Ilk 
of  lectures,  papers  and  si 
dresses  delivered  at  different  times  and  pmk«. 
upon  the  topics  indicated  in  the  title.  Tin- 
earlier  portion  is  devoted  to  Christology.  W*. 
do  not  agree  with  Dr.  Schaff  in  his  interest  a 
the  later  Christological  questions  which  be  hen* 
tstates  as  occupying  the  mind  of  German.;. 
We  hold  that  it  is  wisest  to  leave  the  wM* 
matter  where  the  great  General  Council*  U 
it,  viz.:  with  the  Creed  a  statement  of  facts 
which  were  clearly  of  revelation.  The  meu 
physical  reconciliation  of  these  facts  beloiVi 
to  a  dangerous  domain.  It  is  speculation  by 
finite  minds  or  infinite  verities.  The  English 
and  American  Churches  have  stopped  abort  at 
the  true  resting  place, 
natures  in  the  One  Person 
matising  on  the  subject.  The  "  Kenotic  " 
"  Gradual  Incarnation  "  theories  of 
simply  bewilder  without  e<  iifying.  Bnt  the 
reader  will  find  in  Dr.  ScbafTs  pages  a  clear 
statement  of  the  various  views  and  a  very  ex- 
cellent  summary. 

A  less  satisfactory  part  of  the  book  is  bit 
dealing  with  the  question  of  the  Unity  of 
Christendom.  Dr.  ScbafTs  idea  is  that  th» 
more  important  bodies  who  bold  the  orthodox 
faith  should  remain  as  they  are  and  the  asm* 
sects  disappear.  It  is  an  idea  which  seem*  tu 
correspond  to  that  of  the  political  situation  is 
Europe  where  the  leading  States  are  arranpd 
to  preserve  the  balance  of  power,  while  lb* 
petty  States  are  mediatized.  We  do  not  w 
upon  what  principle  this  can  be  arranged.  U 
the  differences  which  sever  the  large  c-ominBi'- 
ions  are  essential  enough  to  warrant  their  re- 
maining in  schism — the  difference!  which 
have  created  the  small  bodies  may  be  equally 
What  is  to  decide  I    If  ***** 


Digitized  by  Google 


17,  1885.1  (I*) 


The  Churchman. 


433 


disunity  is  a  good  thing,  it  is  as  good  for  the 
small  wrt  as  it  is  for  the  large.  If  we  under- 
>tand  Dr.  Scbaff  rightly,  he  would  have 
Episcopalians,  though  they  should  become  con- 
vinced that  parity  was  the  normal  polity  of 
the  Church,  nevertheless  remain  Episcopalians, 
because  it  would  be  a  pity,  as  he  says,  for  any 
of  the  "historical  Churches"  to  disappear.  We, 
,»n  the  contrary  hold,  that  if  the  Episcopal 
Church  could  be  convinced  that  its  theory  of 
orders  was  wrong,  it  would  be  guilty  of  sin  in 
itill  requiring  episcopal  ordination.  It  would 
have  no  right  to  put  ita  preferences  in  the  way 
of  reunion.  He  would  not  wish  the  "fllinifue" 
dropped  from  the  Nicene  Creed,  because  hav- 
ing been,  though  wrongfully,  placed  there,  it  is 
awkward  to  make  an  alteration.  Yet  Dr. 
Scbaff  would  revise  the  English  Scriptures,  at 
!r**t  as  important  as  the  Nicene  Creed,  and 
•>  here  the  result  of  revision  is  quite  as  incon- 
venient. There  is  but  one  really  vital  distinc- 
tion between  Protestant  bodies,  but  that  is  very 
vital.  It  is  the  distinction  between  religion  as 
received,  and  religion  as  constructed.  It  is 
between  appealing  to  the  Bible  as  the  witness 
of  a  revelation  which  comprehends  institutions 
as  well  as  doctrines,  and  looking  to  the  Bible 
as  the  origin  of  a  revelation  subject  to  the  in- 
terpretation of  every  man's  private  judgment. 
On  this  latter  ground  every  sect  baa  equal 
right  to  iU  existence.    Dr.  Schaff  speaks  of 

I  can  be  no 
tbis  latter  view.  If  a 
holds  to  the  belief  that  it 
delivered  to  the  saints  and  the  order  estab- 
lished by  the  apostles,  it  cannot  depart  there- 
from. The  question  is  simply  one  of  evidence, 
not  of  choice.  If  a  scholar  should  say,  "  I 
believe  the  primitive  Church  was  episcopal, 
but  I  think  presbyterianism  better  adapted  to 
the  wants  of  the  present  day.  and  I  can  make 
out  a  sufficiently  plausible  case  to  warrant  it," 
he  is  responsible  for  the  schismatic  posture  in 
which  he  stands.  If  he  says,  I  believe 
presbytrrisuiism  the  original  state,  and  there 
fore  hold  fast  to  it,"  one  may  think  he  is 
but  must  respect  his  righto  of  con- 
The  real  difficulty  in  dealing  with  all 
i  in  Dr.  ScbaaTs  position  is  this  :  They  in- 
a  virtual  recognition  of  their  own 
be  on  the  part  of  those 
,  a  virtual  denial  of  other  order*. 
No  bishop,  Anglican  or  American,  can  admit 
Dr.  SchafPs  orders  without  logically  denying 
his  own  consecration.  This  may  seem  a  point 
of  no  consequence  to  Dr.  Schaff,  but  his  only 
•ay  out  of  it  is  to  admit  the  self-election  of 
any  person — man  or  woman — who  claims  to 
exercise  the  Christian  ministry.  In  other 
words,  to  him  the  sole  validity  of  a  ministry 
lies  in  the  fact  that  somebody  recognizes  it. 
If  not,  then  there  must  be  a  line  drawn  some- 
where, some  power  to  confer,  and,  if  so,  then 
a  ministry  not  so  conferred  is  invalid. 

It  will  not  do  to  say  that  the  right  of  choos- 
ing ito  own  polity  resides  in  any  body  of  suffi- 
cient importance,  because  it  is  utterly  impos- 
sible to  say  what  degree  of  numbers  will  make 
a  body  of  sufficient  importance.    That  is  the 
Methodist   argument.    "  We   are   so  many 
millions,  therefore  it  is  not  fair  that  we  should 
give  up  our  orders.    We  do  not  claim  to  be 
right,  but  we  claim  to  be  many,  and  that 
settles  it."    But  suppose  the  comparison  to  be 
made-  between  three  hundred  thousand  colored 
freedmen  in  the  South,  and  three  hundred 
Presbyterians   in    New   York    City.  One 
would  hardly  say  that  numbers  would  make 
the  former  a  body  of  more  importance  than 
the  latter.    The  truth  is  that  if  there  be 
any  such  thing  as  ordination,  it  cannot  be  a 
matter  of  caprice.    If  there  be  any  reality  in 
it  at  all,  ito  conditions  must  be  settled.  It 
may  be  only  a  matter  of  decent  solemnity 
that  the  deacon  to  be  ordained  be  clad  in  a 
white  surplice,  and  the  ordainer  wear  the 


robes  of  a  bishop.  But  it  is  a  matter  of  essen- 
tial moment,  if  anything  is  conferred,  that 
the  one  who  bestows  has  the  authority  to 
bestow  it.  If  parity  or  prelacy  are  indifferent, 
that  can  only  come  because  one  or  the  other  is 
a  usurpation.  The  one  is  claiming  that  to 
which  it  has  no  right,  or  the  other  is  claiming 
a  right  which  never  existed.  Now  orders  are 
an  external  fact,  and  so  is  intercommunion. 
We  cannot  see  how  the  one  can  be  admissible 
it  be  said  that  valid 
to  the  administration 
of  the  sacrament.  The  truth  is.  Dr.  SchafTs 
notion  is  the  one  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance, 
vix.:  An  exceptional  union,  which  separates 
at  once  and  goes  on  to  perpetuate  differences. 
That  says,  in  effect,  "  We  are  giving  a  great 
spectacle  of  Christian  charity,  but  we  nieas 
nothing  by  it."  It  must  be  a  pretence  on  the 
part  of  the  one  or  the  other  of  those  who 
meet.  People  can  "  agree  to  differ  "  only  on 
some  point  they  hold  non-essential  to  the  mat- 
ter in  which  they  engage.  Dr.  SchafTs  idea 
is  that  men  of  differing  denominations  can 
unite  in  matters  of  social  and  moral  reform, 
and  so  they  can ;  bnt  they  can  do  so  only  by 
keeping  in  abeyance  their  denominational 
status.  If  this  be  involved,  one  or  the  other 
must  give  way,  and  the  tendency  of  this  unton 
is  not  to  a  union  of  "  the  Churches,"  but  to  a 
of  the  Churches  to  one  side.  The 
that  the  Young 
and  other  like  or- 
ganizations have  had  just  this  effect. 

By  the  lUv. 
».  (George 

pp.  815. 

especial  quali- 
of  this  work, 
to  those 
of 
of 

Maryland,  the  rector  of  one  of  ito  earliest  par- 
ishes, a  diligent  student  with  free  access  to  old 
and  original  records,  be  has  painted  an  ac- 
curate and  attractive  picture  of  colonial 
Church  life  upon  both  shores  of  that  State. 
His  work  begins  with  its  earliest  settlement, 
and  is  brought  down  to  the  period  of  the  com- 
pleted organization  of  the  Church  in  the  coun- 
try in  1702.  Without  claiming  to  be  a  history, 
and  with  only  a  general  reference  to  authori- 
ties for  ito  statements  and  facte — and  we 
think  it  would  have  been  better  to  cite  chapter 
and  verse— it  is  yet  a  valuable  contribution  to 
our  ecclesiastical  history.  It  is,  as  it  were, 
tbe  work  of  a  pioneer— he  has  blazed  the  trees 
along  the  way  and  so  lightened  the  labors  of 
the  road-makers  who  will  follow.  The  work 
abounds  with  curious  facte.    Thus  we  learn 


By  E.  P.  Roe.  [Sew 
>.  Wl.   Price  11.90. 


Chtbch  Lira  is  Comisial  .Masyxasd 
Theodore  C.  Gsmbrafl.  Ballirau 
Lyrett,  IM».] 

Mr 

flcation*  for 

and  it  will  be  found  full  of 
who  love  to  study  the  bistoi 
the  Church  in  this  country 


book  will  be  gladly  welcomed  in  these  days  of 
centennial  and  historical  reminiscences. 

Drivsx  Rack  to  Kdbs 
Dodd,  Mead  *  Co.]  pp 

"  Driven  Back  to  Eden  "  has  appeared  as  a 
serial  in  St.  Nicholas.  Ito  illustrations  are  in 
the  capital  style  which  belongs  to  that  periodi- 
cal so  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the  juveniles.  It 
is  the  story  of  a  family  tired  out  from  the 
hard  life  of  tenement  houses  and  taking 
refuge  on  a  farm  in  the  country  just  above 
tbe  Hudson  Highlands.  They  are  successful 
in  gaining  a  happy,  comfortable,  and  healthful 
home,  and  the  amount  of  labor  needed  to 
accomplish  this  does  not  seem  to  be  under- 
stated. The  point  about  which  we  are  the 
most  uncertain  is  whether  tbe  author  has  not 
pictured  the  maximum  of  success  and  the 
minimum  of  failure.  The  market,  for  instance, 
is  unvaryingly  good,  and  there  are  none  of 
those  awkward  and  unlooked-for  expense 
items  which  actual  life  is  so  rarely  free  from. 
The  theory  is  a  very  alluring  one,  and  Mr.  Roe 
professes  to  know  the  facto  which  sustain  it. 
We  do  not  in  the  least  question  the  discomforts 
of  the  life  from  which  these  "  dwellers  in 
Eden  "  fled.  It  is  one  of  tbe  drawbacks  of  the 
usual  life  of  American  cities  that  it  falls  so 
hardly  on  the  middle  classes,  on  those  who 
have  only  limited  and  fixed  incomes.  Those 
who  would  gladly  live  within  easy  distance  of 
the  cities  are  driven  into  its 
streets  by  the  presence  of 
must  continue  to  be  a  majority  who  cannot  hope 
to  rise  above  the  level  at  which  they  begin— 
clerks,  salesmen,  book  keepers,  and  the  like, 
who  are  necessary  to  the  great  work  of  busi- 
ness. They  cannot  all  go  out  and  become  happy 
and  prosperous  market-gardeners.  It  is  not 
an  increase  of  pay  which  these  want ;  they 
know  that  they  are  getting  fairly  what  they 
earn.  It  is  that  they  should  be  able  to  get  tbeir 
money  s  worth  for  what  they  pay.  This  is  the 
real  problem. 


vexed  with  the  question  St.  Paul  discusses  in 
the  case  of  Philemon.  "  Does  the  baptism  of  a 
slave  work  his  manumission  >."  it  was  asked, 
and  when  their  baptism  was  by  reason  of  this 
problem  neglected,  the  Legislature — the 
Church  was  by  law  established— intervened 
and  solved  the  question  by  legal  enactment. 
We  find,  too.  a  Rev.  Mr.  Bouchor  seising  the 
leader  of  a  party  which  was  attempting  to 
prevent  his  occupying  his  pulpit,  and  telling 
him,  "  with  his  pistol  cocked,  that  if  any  one 
should  dare  attack  him  be  would  blow  bis,  the 
leader's,  brains  out."  But  the  belligerent  par- 
son lost  the  battle,  and  we  are  told  that  "  they 
escorted  him  out  of  church  and  all  the  way 
home,  and  with  music,  too,  though  it  was  by 
the  fifer  playing  the  rogue's  march."  But 
there  are  in  the  volume  many  graver  facte  of 
Church  history  in  Maryland,  of  its  relations 
with  the  State  and  of  the  important  part  it 
took  in  the  promotion  of 
now  represented  by  tbe 
There  is  in  tbe  work  a  succinct  narrative  of 
these  events,  with  a  fuller  history  of  St. 
James's  Parish,  Anne  Arundel  County, 


Ths  World's  Wosssas— Dr.  Guthrie.  Fsth<r  Mat- 
thew, Kllho  Burrltt.  Joseph  Llveaey.  Bjr  John 
William  Klrton,  lld..  author  of  "  Buy  your  own 
Cnernr*,"etc  (CassoU  *  Company.  Limited:  Lon- 
don, Paris,  New  York  sod  Melbourne.]  pp.  128- 

A  biography  must  be  very  poor  indeed  not  to 
be  worth  reading.  It  is  evident  from  the 
names  of  three  <*ut  of  the  four  here  given  that 
the  book  is  intended  to  glorify  temperance 
workers.  Total  abstinence  like  misery  has  the 
power  of  bringing  about  strange  companion- 
ship. A  Scotch  Presbyterian  divine,  an  Irish 
Romish  priest,  an  American  blacksmith,  and 
an  English  hand-loom  weaver  are  grouped  to- 
gether by  no  other  affinity  than  their  opposition 
to  the  use  of  strong  drink. 

But  we  cannot  say  that  this  method  of  bio- 
graphy is  very  satisfactory.  One  wants  to 
r  more  about  Burritt'a  intellectual  methods 
the  slight  facte  here  given,  what  the  re- 
sult of  this  wondrous  culture,and^ how  much 

Tf  Tu  the*1  Wee  of  the  book  to  show  that 
temperance  men  have  attained  fame  and  posi- 
tion, it  is  a  very  dangerous  argument,  because 
it  is  at  once  open  to  the  answer  that  people 
who  were  not  total  abstinent*  have  done  tbe 
same,  and  even  to  force  on  the  comparison 
where  men  who  were  far  from  abstinent  have 
also  been  eminent  and  esteemed.  It  is  a  pity 
that  the  best  of  causes  should  be  marred  by 
bad  methods. 

Joseph  Livesey  and  Father  Matthew  are 
properly  "temperance"  biographies,  that  is 
lives  of  men  who  made  that  their  chief  cause  of 
action.  With  the  other  two  it  was  more  an  in- 
cident of  their  careers.  As  a  Scotch  divine,  D  r. 

was  by  no  moans  the  greatest .  as  a 
Burritt  fell  far  below  Mezzofanti. 
The  truth  is,  these  "Uvea"  are,  after  their 
kind,  a  sort  of  acta  sanctorum,  and  that  style 
of  biography  is  the  worst  which  is  written. 


Digitized  by  Google 


434 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  (October  17,  1886. 


A»  Orioinal.  Bills.  By  Edward  P.  Roe,  _. 
"  Barriers  Bum*d  Ai»»,"  etc.  [New  York: 
Mead  A  Co.]  pp.  MS.   Price  $1.8.1. 

There  U  no  doubt  of  the  great  sales  which 
Mr.  Roe's  novels  obtain.  There  is  no  doubt 
also  that  books  very  much  superior  to  them  in 
literary  ralue  do  not  begin  to  rival  tbem  in 
public  favor.  We  cannot  stop  here  to 
the  reasons  for  this.  We  only  feel  the 
free  to  utter  our  criticisms  because  we  are 
morally  certain  that  this  book  will  have  a 
pecuniary  success  which  will  not  be  affected 
by  anything  that  we  may  say.  We  cannot,  in 
the  first  place,  complain  that  the  characters  are 
not  pitched  upon  a  sufficiently  high  ideal.  They 
are  too  high,  if  anything.  The  intention  of 
the  book  is  excellent.  Its  idea  is  that  of  a 
young  girl  in  the  upper  ranks  of  society, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  great  powers  of 
fascinating  her  male  friends.  She  is  led  to 
use  these  powers  for  the  end  of  elevating  and 
inspiring  these  friends,  and  making  a  set  of 
heroes  of  them  all.  The  Civil  War  furnishes 
the  opportunity,  and  the  bero-in  chief,  being 
by  circumstances  cut  off  from  that  opening,  is 
enabled  to  win  hit  spurs  in  the  draft-riots  of 
New  York.  The  trouble  is  that  all  the  charac- 
ters are  made  of  wood  and  not  of  flesh  and 
blood.    Thev  have  the  individuality  of  a  set  of 


We  should  like  to  praise  this  book,  for  its 
moral  tone  is  unobjectionable,  but  we  cannot 
find  it  interesting  or  anything  but  common- 
place. Yet,  as  we  say,  the  verdict  of  the 
community  is  undoubtedly  against  us. 

BiacawooD.    By  Jak.    (New  Tork  :   Thomas  Y. 
Crowell  A  Co.]  pp.  tlft.  Price 

This  is  a  very  fair  "  young  folks' "  story. 
It  is  a  sort  of  exemplification  of  the  practical 
carrying  out  of  the  "  Agassis  Association," 
which  is  so  well  known  to  the  reader*  of  St. 
Nicholas.  It  tells  how  some  young  people 
fitted  up  a  country  farm-house  as  a  museum 
and  public  library,  and  one  of  its  morals  is, 
"  There  is  a  great  deal  more  to  be  learned  of 
the  things  immediately  around  one,  than  one 
Which  is,  we  hold,  a  very  good 


of  character  are  the  faults  which  mar  at  least 
one  half  of  the  works  which  well-meaning 
people  write  for  the  young. 

TBI  World's  WoaxsRS.   Sir  Tllus  Salt  and  George 

These  are  two  well  written  sketches  of  two 
remarkable  men,  who  made  large  fortunes 
and  used  them  with  a  liberality  and  good 
judgment  worthy  to  be  recorded  beside  the 
deeds  of  George  Pea  body  and  Peter  Cooper. 
Though  these  are  brief,  yet  they  are  trne  to 
the  principle  of  biographic  writing,  and  give 
a  fair  outline  of  the  lives  of  two  "  self-made  " 
men,  the  way  in  which  they  made  their  money 
and  the  very  noble  way  in  which  they  spent 
it.  Sir  Titus  Salt  was  the  builder  of  "  Sal- 
taire,"  a  model  manufacturing  village.  George 
Moore  was  at  the  head  of  the  relief  movement 
for  the  starving  Parisians  after  the  close  of  the 


will  serve  for 


LITERATURE. 

"  Scccehb  in  Lira,"  by  Canon  Farrar,  with  a 
brief  biography,  will  be  presently  issued  by 
Cupplee,  Cpham  &  Co.,  Boston. 

Thk  Century  Company  has  published  the 
Life  and  Times  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison  in 
two  volumes.    It  is  a  work  that  will  find  many 


and  is  full  of  interest  for  Trinity  men  and 
their  friends. 

S.  C.  Gmgob  &  Co..  Chicago,  will  issue 
"  Natural  Theology  or  Rational  Theism,"  by 
Dr.  M.  Valentine,  and  "Hegel's  Logic,"  by 
Dr.  W.  T.  Harris.  The  latter  work  makes 
one  of  Griggs'  Philosophical  Classics. 

Thk  Young  Churchman  Co.,  Milwaukee,  have 
changed  the  Living  Church  Annual  to  the 
Living  Church  Annual  and  Clergy  List,  Quar- 
terly. Subscribers  will  have  at  the  same  cost 
not  only  the  Annual  as  before,  but  a  corrected 
clergy  list  every  three  months. 

At  the  recent  meeting  of  the  British  Asso- 
ciation, at  Aberdeen,  Sir  Lyon  Play  fair  strongly 
urged  the  increased  support  in  schools  and  col- 
leges, by  the  State,  of  scientific  education.  To 
science  the  State  was  largely  indebted  for  its 
knowledge  of  life  and  the  improvement  of 
industrial  arts. 

Tm  colored  plate  in  Art  Interchange  for 
October  ft,  is  a  design  for  cup  and  saucer  dec- 
oration, with  directions  for  treatment  in  min- 
eral colors.  The  number  contains  many  other 
designs,  and  a  full  page  illustration  of  L. 
Kraft,  "The  First  Rendezvous,"  in  the  salon 
of  tfce  present  year. 

Thk  Decorator  and  Fi'iiwismer  for  Octo- 
ber contains  many  sketches  and  designs  to 
illustrate  its  letter-press,  and  they  cover  almost 
every  part  of  household  decoration  and  fur- 
nishing. The  columns  of  Hint*  and  Notions 
are  full  of  valuable  information  which,  in 
every  number,  would  more  than  repay  the  coat 
of 


Tux  Crown  Princess  Stephanie  of 
has  made  sketches  of  the  palace  and  grounds 
of  Luxemburg  for  a  work,  "  Oesterrich  in 
Wort  und  Bild,"  which,  assisted  by  Austrian 
and  Hungarian  writers  and  artista,  is  being 
prepared  for  publication.  The  princess  was 
paid  for  her  sketches,  and  has  placed  the 
in  a  savings  bank  to  the  credit  of  her 
daughter,  the  Princess  Elizabeth. 

G.  P.  Pit*  am 'a  Sons  announce  new  publi- 
cations in  science,  education, 
eral  literature  and  for  the  holidays, 
them  are  "  Expreasion  of  Hi 
by  Wm.  H.  Beard,  "  Evolution  of  To  Day,"  a 
summary  of  its  theories,  by  H.  W.  Conn, 
"  Problems  in  Philosophy,"  by  John  Bascom, 
"  Poetry  as  a  Representative  Art,"  by  Prof. 
Raymond,  and  "  Brain  Rest,"  by  J.  L.  Corn- 
ing, M.D. 

Scixncx,  a  very  able  weekly  journal,  baa 
been  removed  from  Boston  to  this  city,  and  its 
editorial  rooms  are  at  47  Lafayette  Place,  and 
its  publication  office  at  748  Broadway.  The 
number  for  October  9  shows  a  typography  very 
much  improved,  and  is  accompanied  with  a 
supplement  and  a  map  of  the  regions  affected 
by  the  revolution  in  Bulgaria.  It  has  a  varied 
table  of  contente,  and  is  replete  with  instruc- 
tion and  interest. 

Mb.  Thomas  Wrtttaker  announces  the 
tenth  thousand  of  Shinn  &  Coan's  Prayer 
Book  and  Hymnal  for  the  Sunday-school,  "  Im- 
mortality ;  a  Clerical  Symposium  on  What  are 
the  Foundations  of  the  Belief  in  the  Immor- 
tality of  Man,"  by  Rev.  Canon  Enox-Little, 
Prebendary  Row.  Principal  Cairns  and  others, 
and  the  Rev.  T.  K.Cheyne's  new  translation  of 
J  Isaiah,  with  commentary,  two  volumes  in  one, 
largely  reduced  in  price. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Or  the  seven  editorial  notes  in  the  Trinity 
Tablet  for  October  3,  only  three  are 
The  Tablet  is 


Iw  selecting  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  a  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 


but  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type 
and  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  great  dif- 
erence  in  the  several  editions  published. 
The  "  Oxford  "  .  editions  are  printed 
on  an  opaque  paper  made  in  their  own 
paper  mills  from  pure  linen,  and  the 
plates  front  which  the  books  are  printed 
are  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "  Oxford"  edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  be 
may  have. 


IMMORTALITY. 

A  symposium  (m  "  What  are  thw  Foundations  of  the 
Belief  Id  the  Immortality  of  Han."  By  Urn 
Her.  Prelwndary  Bow,  M  A  ,  Be».  Canon  Ksox- 
Lrrrut.  Principal  Jobs  C.iass,  D.D..  sod  other. 
l«m...  cloth.  $1  SO 

PASTIME  PAPERS. 

By  FasDSatcx  Sadrdsrs,  author  of  "  Salad  for  the 

Solitary  and  the  Social."  etc.  Itao.  cloth  extra. 
11.00. 

'* '  Pa»tl  me  Paperi'  ebow  the  mil  of  maar 
Ibis  out  of  the  way  noofce  of  Hieeature.  <Joa>at  i 
farl*.  cunoue  otHMtrralioa*,  btve  been  woven  by  the  Ji 
axlliur  lalo  a  t*rte«  <.f  graceful  paper,  full  of     «<ui  jtk- 
llon  and  (*>Ue  humor   —  Tht  Soe  York  fnSuv. 

EXPOSITIONS. 

By  Rer.  Saarn.  Cox.  D.D  ,  author  of  "  A  Corames 
Ury  on  the  Book  of  Job  "  "  SaJ.ator  ttoodl.' 
etc.  two.  oloth  blndlnic.  **-».  (To 
tl.W,  by  mall,  postpaid.) 

^TaM^aw.  &  ^^ESJ£.*!!&£ 

Quarterly  Keiirw. 

HA  LP  HOURS  IN  THE 
HOLY  LAND. 

Travels  In  Egypt.  Palestine  and  Srria.   By  Noaaas 

1*100  ' 


Maclsou.  Numerous  lllu.tral ions, 
estra,  »1.50. 


HALF  HOURS  IN  FIELD 
AND  FOREST. 


C0LOSKD  TEXT  BOOK, 

THE  PRINCE  OF  PEACE. 

A  Dally  Test  Book.   Printed,  with  nnuaaal  jood 
cloth,  plain  edit,  * 


•  Copies  mailed,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price- 


THOMAS  WHITTAKER, 

2  and  3  Bible  House,  New  York. 


THE  MISSION  HYMNAL: 

A  Collectioo  of  Hymns  and  Tunes  taeuer]  by  the 
M>aeion  Committee  appointed  by  the  St.  R*T 
Banay  C.  Pottsb,  d.d.,  ll,d„ 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  Tork. 


He  Hlsalea  Hymnal 

ly  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hay  M.  H. 
don ,  Kaslaael.  la  the  Missions  ta 
by  bias  la  tbe  United 
Advent. 
The  work  Is  published  In  the 

Wards  and  Masdc,  paper  rovers. 

h  ••      board  ' 

Wards  enlr,  la  paper 

"        *•     ssnslla  oevers. 

If  ordered  by  mall,  add  4 
ndloei 


Altkea.  ol 


edltrna.  : 


1*  " 

per  copy  to  prk* 


BIOLOW  A  MAIN,  W  Ka«l  Nlalh  St..  New  Tor*. 
E.  P.  DUTTOK  A  CO.,  fl  West  1M  8L,  New  Vera. 
THOMAS  WHITTAKER,  let  Bible  Hottea.  New  York. 
K.  A  J.  a  YOU  NO  A  CO.,  Cooper  Cnioa.  New  Tars. 
JAMES  POTT  A  CO.,  U  and  1*  AM 


Digitized  by  Google 


17,  1886.]  (17) 


e  Churchman. 


435 


Conclusion  of  the  71st  Volume,  y 


HARPER'S 

Monthly  Magazine 

(No.  4*6) 

FOR  NOVEMBER 

CoNTAWS  : 
"The  Otter  Hunt." 
r'rootlapleee  Eoirravtne  from  Sir  Bnwrx  Lahdsses's 
celebrated  painting,  which  MtiMuu  Illustration 
(or  en  artlele  In  the  Number  entitled  "  An  Otter 
Hunt  m  the  Hebrldea;" 

The  New  York  Stock  Exchange. 
Bj  Dr.  B.  Whcatlcy.  With  twenty  superb  Illus- 
trations, Including  Tiewa  of  the  principal  rooma, 
and  portraits  of  J.  Edward  Simmon*.  President, 
D.  C.  Hsys,  Treasurer,  George  W.  Eiy,  Secretary, 
Janes  Mitchell.  Chairman.  W.  H.  Vauderbtlt.  Jay 
(k.ul«.  Russell  Sage.  Cyrus  W.  Field.  Addison  " 
mack.  Brayton  Ives.  W.  E.  Connor,  C.  J.  Oat 
Ct  White,  and  Jacob  Utile; 

An  Indian  Journey. 

aa  Autumn  Sketch  of  the  Plymouth 
.'btuetu.   by  LrcT  C.  Lillii. 
and  Mrs.  it,  Swaix  Oirrono: 


by  Mr. 


Qua  tc  mala. 

»j0.  J.  Victor.    Illustrated  by  P.  Frsxmbt; 

The  Pamiltetsrs  at  Guise.  Prance. 

till  especial  referenoa  to  the  recent  oo  operative 
fratureeof  the  enterprise,  lly  Enwattn  HowuiXD. 
Witb  a  Portrait  of  M.  Oodln,  the  Founder; 


She  Stoops  te  Conquer 
of  Act  II.   With  Six 
la.  Hut: 


by 


An  Art  Study. 


of  MurlUosorUrinal  (painted) 
Elisabeth  of  Hungary."  and  a 
by  W.  B.  Ct-oaaox  of  the  An- 


Dwiga  for  his  '• 
Mi  page  Engraving  by 
aued  Masterpiece: 

Summer's  Decay. 
JPoete.  By  Noba  Psaav.    With  full 

tmloo  by  C.  T.  Truant: 

Serial  Novsls : 

KDIAN  SrMMER,    Part  V.   By  W.  D. 

sW^QELS.    P«rt  XL.  By 


page  Illus- 


Fa-si- 


Shart  Stories  : 

TO  CAPTAIN  OF  THB  "  HKA' 
Bj  Bilks  Hcstt  Jacssoh; 

THE  SINGULAR  CASE  OP  SAMUEL  SPOOLIN. 
st  t.  Asstiy,  Author  of  "  Vice  Vena."  Illus- 
1  by  C.  S.  Riinhikt  ; 


Recollections  of  Lord  Houghton. 


BlfSAScis  L. 

TOJI. 


By  Qiosas  Wiaxiam  Conns: 
Tbf  Historic  Importance  of  the  IndiTldual.— The 
rWeaslonsl  Swagwer  of  Newspapen.-The  Ro- 
of American   History.-General  Grant  • 


by 

HARPER'S  PERIODICALS. 

Per  Year: 

HARPER'S   MAGAZINE   *  .  00 

HARPER'S   WEEKLY   4  00 

BARTER'S   BAZAR   4  00 

HAKPEB'S  young  PEOPLE   i  00 

HARPER'S  FRANKLIN"  SQUARE  LIBRARY 

(One  number  a  week  for  5S  weeks)....  10  00 

BABPKR'S  HANDY  SERIES.  (One  Number 

a  week  for  54  weeks   15  00 

Postage  Free  to  all  ntbtcriberi  in  the-  United  State, 
or  Canada 

Mtx  to  Harper's  Magazine,  1  to  SO.  8vo,  Cloth  4  00 

0F*  HABPBR'S  CATALOGUE,  comprising  tbe 
titles  of  between  three  and  four  thousand  volumes, 
*H1  be  sent  by  mail  on  receipt  of  Ten  Cents. 

Published  by  HARPER  ox  BROTHERS,  New  York. 


UIM's  SermOD  Notes.  Arehdeacon  Farm's  Worts. 


(With  Anecdotes  axd  Illustrations.) 
First  Series,  Genesis  to  Proverbs,  $1.00 
Second  Series,  Eccua.  to  Malacdi,  1.00 

SPURGEOX'S  OTHER  WORKS. 
Hands  Full  of  Honey,  and  other 

Sermons  preached  in  1883,  -  -  $1.00 
Return,  O  Shulamite,  and  other 

Sermons  preached  in  1884,        -       -  1.00 
Sermon*,  10  vols.,  -  10.00 
(Any  toI.  sold  separately  at  $1.00t 

Present  Truth,     -      -      -      -  1.00 

Feather*  for  Arrows.       -      -  100 

John  Ploughman's  Talk,        -  .75 

"              **            Pictures,  -  .75 

Talk  and  Pictures,  In  one  vol.,  -  1.00 

Types  and  Emblems,  (Sermons)  -  1.00 

Morning  by  Morning,           -  1.00 

Evening  by  Evening,  1.00 
Lectures  to  Students,         •  -1.00 

Saint  and  Saviour,     -           •  1.00 

Gleanings  Among  Sheaves,     -  1.60 

Commenting  <f  Commentaries,  1.00 

Gems,      -      -                 -      -  1.00 

ROBERT  CARTER  &  BROS., 

530  Broadway,  New  York. 

•••  Anjr  of  the  above  sent  by  mail,  postage 
of  the  price. 


The  visit  of  this  dieUngulshcd  Preacher  and 
Writer  to  America  causes  renewed  interact  In  his 
writings,  which  are  already  ki 
throughout  the  Christian  world. 

intalns  the  most  prominent  of 


cloth.    $1  00. 

LANGUAGE  AND  LANGUAGES.  Being  "Chap- 
ters on  Laofnage  "  and  "  Families  of  Speech." 
limo.  431  pages.  $*.50. 

MERCY  AND  JUDGMENT.  A  Few  Lest  Words 
unchristian  Ksvhatolugv.  with  reference  to  Dr. 
Pueey's-WhatlaofFaltbf"  ISmo.  cloth.  11.30. 

THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST.     1  voL  8to,  without 
Notes,  $1.00. 
1  vol.  8vo,  without  Notes,  half  calf.   (4  OX). 
I  vol.  *»o.  without  Notes, Turkey  morooco.  $0.00. 


to  $4.00. 


NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

"  Wstching  and  Wailing,"  by  Grant ; 
"  The  Parting  Day,"  by  Clement!  ; 
"  Coming  to  Anchor."  by  Moran  ; 
-  The  New  Moon,"  Ly  Lander ; 
"Golden  Thoughu,"  by  Gram,  a  companion  to 
"  Far  Away  ;"  and  others. 
All  /refected  ty  cefyrifkt. 
Send  for  pamphlet  on  "  Proofa  and  Printa."    Price,  to 
cents.    C.  KiACKNBK,  17  Esal  17th  St.,  New  York. 

When  viaiiing  art  atorc*,  never  fail  to  a«k  for 
KLACKNER'S  LATEST  PUBLICATIONS. 


The  following  list  ct 
all  but  publications: 

ETERNAL  HOPE.  Sermons  on  Eternal  Punish- 

reel 

Notes.  Appendices,  etc.  ISmo, 


meat,  preached  In  Westminster  Abbey,  Lnndnn 
With  Preface,  Notes,  Appendices,  etc.  ISmo 


print,  cloth, 
%  toU.  Hto,  half 
»  toIs.  3vo,  Turkey 


PAUL.  1  vol. 


THE  LIFE  AND  WORK  OF  ST.  P. 
6ro,conip]eU»,irHh  Map*  and  Ind<*x, 

1  toI.  Svo.  complete,  half  calf.  $4.00. 
Treeoalf.  $8.00. 

2  Tola.  Hvo,  large  type.  Maps 
$11.00. 

half  calf.  $10.00. 


THE  MESSAGES  OP  THE  BOOKS.  Being  dls- 
oouraes  and  nut**  on  tbe  books  of  the  New 
Testament.  Bvo,  Mi  pagea.  cloth.  $$.3u. 

1  I  nixi  v  s  EASTER  SERMONS.    Easter  in  St. 
I'aul  M,    Sermons  bearing  chiefly  on  tbe  Resur- 
rection of  Our  Lord.    By  H.  P. 
Ot  St.  Paul  s.  S  Tofs.  liimo. 


For  sale  by  all 
paid,  by  the 


E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 
31  West  23d  St..  New  York. 


NEW  BOOKS  FOR  CHILDREN. 

A  NEW  ALICE  IN  WONDERLAND. 

KFFIB  AND  HER  STRANGE  ACQUAINTANCES.    By  author  of 
cloth,  Illustrated,  $lJtr>. 

FLOWERS  WITH  ROOTS. 

AND  OTHER  SHOBT  SERMONS  AND  ALLSQORIES  FOR  CHILDREN.   Simply  told  by  the  Rev. 
J.  Caorra.  Illustrated.    Price  73  cents,  net. 
"  Model  addresses  of  their  kind."  Jutt  Published. 

OLD  CRUMPET,  THE  SHOEMAKER. 

A  TALE  OF  TWO  MISSIONS,    By  C.  A.  Jo-aa,  author  of  "Storie 

by  tbe  Rev.  W.  J.  Sjtox-Lrm.*,  Canon  of  Worcester.    Prtoe  75  1 


THE  CHILDREN'S  PLEASURE  BOOK. 

CONTAINING  ORIGINAL  TALES,  BIOGRAPHIES  AND  SUNDAY  READING.    With  200  illustra- 
tions.  Elegantly  bound  in  oloth.  Square  8to,  W0  pages.    Prioe  $1.45. 

Just  Ready. 

PLEASANT  STORIES  IN  PROSE  AND  VERSE. 

$1 ». 


All  the  Choice  Books  of  the  Season  are  now 
on  our  counters  in  the  Retail  Department,  and 
at  the  lowest  prices. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

14  and  16  Astor  Place,    -    -    -    New  York. 

Digitized  by  Cc 


43  6 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [October  17,  m. 


18. 


CALENDAR  FOR  OCTOBER. 
\  St.  Lcke. 

)  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
23.  Friday— Fast, 

2-5.  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
28.  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jcde. 
30.  Friday— Fast. 


THE  MASTER'S  CALL. 


BY  QUACK  C. 


"  Cume  yv  yourselves  apart  mm  a  desert  place, 
and  reat  awhile."— St.  Hai,  vi.  81. 

"Apart  '. "  Dear  Master,  in  that  little  word 
How  much  of  sadness  and  of  mystery  lies, 

How  darkly  fall  its  shadow*  on  our  heart*. 
How  deep  the  bitterness  that  dims  o* 


Yet  thou  bast  said  it !  As  in  the  days  of  old 
Thy  chosen  ones,  who  knew  Thee  "  face  to 
face" 

Were  called  apart,  so  now  we  hear  Thy  voice 
i  yc— apart  into  a 


1  b  fl  t  d©flt?i*t  plaice*  9o  dQ&olAt&  &od  loQOa 
How  could  we  strive  it*  thorny  paths  to  trace, 

Were  not  Thy  presence  promised  to  Thine  own. 
Their  strength  in  weakness,  Thine  abundant 
grace  f 

But  Thou  art  faithful,  and  to  earnest  hearts 
Whose  light  is  in  the  sunlight  of  Thy  smile, 

Thou  speak'st  a+ain,  in  loving,  cheering  tones, 
"Come    ye   yourselves   apart  — and  rest 
awhile." 

Yea,  rest !    In  lowly  self- communings  deep, 
Seeking  to  know  Thy  will,  our  Saviour  guide; 

The  voice  of  pride,  ambition,  discord  hushed 
In  patient  waiting  by  Thy  pierced  side. 

For  Thou  art  ever  with  us,  and  in  Thee 
Alone  we  And  relief  from  toil  and  care, 

Nor  need  we  fear  the  barren  desert  waste 
If  but  Thy  will,  dear  Lord  shall  guide  us 


"A.  M.  d.  g: 


BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "  ZIGZAO."  ETC. 


Chapter  IV. 

In  the  DarkntM. 

The  two  followed  what  tbey  thought  wa» 
the  way  by  which  the  others  had  gone,  or, 
rather,  they  did  not  think  about  it  at  all,  or 
how  long  they  had  been  detained.  Till  sud- 
dmultaneously,  before  either  could 
:  on  the  subject  which 
in  their  minds,  both 


mimed  their  way  and  were  alone  in  the 
Catacombs, 

"Do  you  know  where  we  are,  Edward?" 
said  Stella,  as  the  taper  burned  on,  very 
near  its  last  "  holdable  "  inch. 

"No,  dear.  We  must  wait.  There  is  no 
danger  if  we  keep  still.  I  don't  think  we 
are  out  of  the  way,  really.  When  they  get 
outside  they  will  miss  us  and  come  back  for 
us.  Are  you  very  cold  ?  We  have  your 
taper  still  half  unburned.  And  if  by  any 
chance  we  shall  be  left  without  light,  If  it 

be  longer  than  I  think  " 

"  I  am  with  vou,  Edward.     I  am  not 

afraid  of  the  dark  then,  but  " 

She  quite  broke  down  and  burst  into  a  fit 
of  passionate  weeping.  Edward  drew  her 
closer  and  closer  to  him,  and  placing  the 
tapers  on  the  higher  rock  shelf  that  they 
might  continue  burning  as  long  a»  they 
could,  he  supported  her  tenderly,  not 
daring  to  speak,  lest,  man,  Englishman 
he  should  follow  her  ex- 


ample. The  perfect  sympathy  between 
them  by  which  each  seemed  to  know  the 
thought  of  the  other  without  need  of 
speech,  had  been  strangely  increased  as  they 
looked  into  ••  the  depths  of  parting." 

For  both  knew  what  had  been  done,  both 
knew  that  "  necessity  had  been  laid  upon 
them,"  and  that  their  own  hands  must  in- 
flict suffering  upon  themselves  as  the  Chris- 
tians of  old  suffered  at  the  hands  of  others, 
pro  ecclesiam  Dei. 

Neither  ever  knew  quite  what  they  said 
then  as  tbey  sat  together  in  the  darkness — 
the  shadow  of  sacrifice  on  their  spirits— the 
physical  gloom  growing  murkier  and  more 
oppressive,  till  at  length  the  one  candle 
flickered  out,  and  it  had  not  lit  the  other 
nearly  touching  it. 

The  darkness  was  complete.  But  again 
Stella  repeated  : 

"  I  am  not  afraid — with  you." 

Half  broken  sentences  —  half  defined 
thoughts— passed  between  them— till  at  last 
Stella  said  : 

"  We  are  only  unprofitable  servnnts  after 
all.  But  God  knows  we  are  giving  our  best 
to  Him,  and  He  can  see  that  it  is  our  lx»t 
by  what  it  costs  us.  Oh,  Edward,  I  am  so 
tired,  and  so  ill.  Will  no  one  come  to  take 
us  out  ?   Can  we  do  nothing  Y" 

"  Nothing.  We  can  only  wait.  My  dar- 
ling !  I  do  nothing  but  bring  suffering  upon 
you." 

Stella  tried  to  speak  but  she  could  not. 
She  leaned  against  him,  faint  and  ex- 
hausted. 

"  Stay,  dearest,  I  will  go— not  out  of 
sound  of  your  voice — and  see  if  I  can  find 
my  way  to  any  spot  I  recognize." 

"Don't  leave  me  alone  here.  Oh,  I 
couldn't  bear  that." 

"  Very  well,  it  is  perhaps  of  no  use." 
"Yee,   it  to."     She  corrected  herself. 
"  Only  call  to  me  as  you  turn  the  corners, 
and  when  I  can't  hear  come  back — I  mean 
come  back  before  you  can't  bear." 

He  took  off  his  overcoat  in  spite  of  her 
entreaties  as  she  felt  wliat  he  was  doing, 
and  arranged  it  around  her. 

"Stay,"  she  said.  "I  will  not  call  to 
you,  I  will  sing.  As  long  as  you  can  hear 
me  it  will  be  all  right." 

And  so,  as  he  groped  his  way,  hoping  to 
find  that  they  were  near  the  chapel  of  St. 
Cecilia,  he  heard  the  sweet,  low,  well- 
trained  and  powerful  voice,  touching  once 
these  darkened  galleries  with  the 
of  "  a  hymn  sung  to  Christ  as  God," 
by  a  Christian  maiden. 

By  a  thought  awakened  by  their  strange 
circumstances,  and  feeling  that  no  secular 
words  or  melody  were  appropriate,  Stella 
selected  instantly  Cardinal  Newman's  hymn. 

Echoing,  yet  muffled,  came  the  words' 
and  music  to  Edward's  ear,  reaching  his 
heart,  as  he  felt  along  the  walls  literally 
"  amid  the  encircling  gloom."  Stella  sung 
the  hymn  through  once,  and  then  the  sec- 
ond verse  again  ;  and  then  the  first  verse  : 

"  1  do  not  ask  to  see  the  distant  scene, 
One  step  enough  for  me  :" 

And  then  Edward  came  back. 

"  I  can  find  no  landmark.  Are  you  very 
weary  and  afraid  :" 

"  Weary,  not  afraid,"  she  replied,  once 
more.  "  We  are  quite  safe,  and  I  am  with 
you." 

"Stella,"  he  said,  "just  this  once  more 
let  me  kiss  you,  my  darling.    I  will 


"  Without  harm  we  may  belong  to  each 
other,"  she  interrupted  him.  That  »u 
their  parting  and  the  seal  put  to  their 
broken  engagement — for  once  more  sacred 
in  being  broken  off  than  in  being  kept. 

"  We  ought  to  call  occasionally,  if  tbev 
are  looking  for  us  |  they  will  find  us  qxtc 
readily." 

"  I  can't  sing  any  more.  Besides,  I 
shouldn't  like  to  use  hymns  as  a  sign  to  any 
one  but  you.  though  I  think  just  now  that 
I  was  not  singing  only  to  you.    You  call." 

At  length  the  call  was  answered  by  voice? 
talking,  with  sudden  relief  in  their  tones, 
above  the  shouts,  "  Are  you  there,  Shelley:" 
And  presently,  one  after  another,  the  part) 
trooped  in  with  fresh  supplies  of  taper*,  and 
explanations  began  which  were  only  votaUe 
on  one  side. 

"  We  never  missed  you,"  said  Dr.  LorUir., 
"  till  we  got  out  after  our  round,  and  then 
we  searched  for  you  everywhere.  Yoa 
aren't  far  off  the  track,  but  just  enough  to 
cause  this  delay  in  finding  you." 

"  We  kept  quite  still  when  we  found  ym 
had  gone  while  we  were  talking  to  an  old 
acquaintance  of  mine,"  said  Edward. 

"  Quite  so,  quite  right — the  best  thin?. 
I  remember,  twenty  years  ago,  a  friend  of 
mine  stayed  away,  and  didn't  keep  <tuiet. 
She  had  nearly  lost  her  reason  when  we 
found  her.  But  there  were  two  of  yuu.  in<l 
I  suppose  that  you  didn't  think  that  y</j 
would  be  forgotten  in  your  darkness." 

"  No,"  said  Stella,  with  a  meaning  which 
Edward  caught,  "  we  didn't  think  that  m 
our  darkness  we  were  forgotten." 

But  when  the  party  turned  into  daylight 
again.  Dr.  Lorton  looked  at  the  girl  aba 
had  been  his  vi»-a-vi»  in  the  carriage  with 


"  Hy  dear  Miss  Grey,  in  spite  of  your 
pretence  of  bravery,  you  have  had  a  great 
strain  on  your  nerves.  Why,  you  look  an 
old  woman  !  Mr — er  Shelley,  you  are  Mis- 
Grey's  cousin,  I  believe.  Let  us  take  her 
home  at  once.  I  don't  uko  Miss  Onft 
looks ;  she  to  in  for  fever."  he  added  to  it* 
lady  in  whose  charge  Stella  had  been  placed. 

"Not  already." 

"  Not  a  consequence  of  this  shock  to  Un- 
nerves ;  nasty  thing,  though,  it  might  be, 
mentally  and  physically,  to  be  lost  in  these 
catacombs.  But  I  am  mistaken  if  (he  i« 't 
already  suffering  from  a  touch  of  few 
Go  on  with  your  expedition.  Shelley  and  1 
will  take  her  home  to  her  friends.  If  «y 
lady,  except  Miss  Tobtett,  likes  to  come,  well 
and  good." 

"  Nonsense."  replied  the  lady,  in  the  same 
under  tone. 

Now  that  Stella  had  been  freed,  she  was 
much  annoyed  with  the  trouble  caused. 

"  Let  Miss  Grey  go  back  with  Mr.  Shelley. 
They  are  engaged  to  each  other.  Mr.  SbeUey 
won't  want  to  have  you.  He  was  a  prifft. 
you  know.  And  we  really  can't  maii«' 
without  you.  1  heard  Mr.  Shelley  ask  Mi* 
Grey  to  stay  behind,  and  if  they  have  be»ti 
punished  by  a  little  fright,  they  deserve  it. 
Such  bad  taste  of  Mr.  Shelley,  parading  ti« 
engagement,  with  you  present  P 

Wrapping  her  selfishness  up  a  little  m** 
politely,  the  lady,  much  to  Stella's  relief.  >' 
must  be  owned,  Bent  her  home  with  Edward 
while  the  rest  of  the  party  fulfilled  the 
programme  of  having  a  picnic  tea  at  tt>- 
mouth  of  the  catacombs.  The  behavior  of 
the 
at 


-  lady  was  remarked  upon  afterward. 
the  moment,  with  relieved  minds  after 


Digitized  by  Google 


17,  1885.]  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


437 


their  fright,  every  one  turned  to  the  task  of 
unpacking  the  provisions. 

And  as  Stella  and  Edward  drove  off,  Dr. 
Lorton  looked  after  them  for  a  minute,  and 
thought  to  himself  what,  in  coarse  lan- 
guage, the  Dominican  had  announced,  "  The 
usual  thing— what  a  pity  it  is  !  I  had  heard 
<>f  the  secession.  '  Cherchez  la  femme  t  "  as 
i.-i.al.  And  I  remember  now  mv  Mand 
spoke  of  young  Shelley  as  so  promising,  and 
so  devoted  to  religion — of  the  stuff  of  which 
martyrs  are  made,  that  was  his  expression, 
I  remember. 

i  a  pretty,  charming  girl  to  be  a 
Jock! 

"  No,  Miss  Toblett,  I  do  not  consider  that 
tbe  catacombs  are  utterly  fatal  to  the  pre- 
tentious. Oh,  thank  you  !  Good  English 
tea !  What  a  treat !  A  real  bonqueting- 
tabks  springing  up  in  tbe  desert,  minus  the 
table.  I  am  never  quite  sure,  do  you  know, 
that  I  should  have  been  happy  to  recline  in 
the  old  Roman  fashion  ?  I 


Chapter  V. 
The  Valley  of  the  Shade*. 

With  rtnpt  Ird  arm*  mod  trwaaur*  loft, 
I  thank  the*  while  tny  day*  go  on: 
And  having  in  thy  life-depth  thrown. 
Being  and  mQVrfnjt  (which  are  on«) 
As  a  child  drop*  It*  pebble  *RinU 
Into  acme  deep  well  and  bean  It  fail, 
Smiling :  «<>  1.    Tby  day*  go  on. 

K.  B.  ft. 

The  gaily  colored  drawing-room  belong' 
iug  to  tbe  Shelleys  was  filled  with  flowers 
■  Stella  had  arranged  them  before  her  ex- 
Bowls  of  sweet-scented  carnations 
and  roses,  tall  masses  of 
ink  blossoms  of  peach  and  quince,  with 
hooks,  photographs  and  knick-knacks,  gave 
tbe  apartment  such  an  air  of  comfort  and 
refinement  '*  as  only  English  ladies,"  (by  no 
weans  all  of  them  !)  ■•  know  how  to  impart 
to  these  poor  rooms."  We  quote  the  man- 
ager of  the  hotel,  whose  prices  were  not  in 
accordance  with  the  manner  in  which  he 
spoke  of  the  suite  after  Mr.  Shelley  had 
taken  it. 

In  the  room  the  archaeologist  was  seated 
Ht  hie  writing- table  in  a  most  despondent 
attitude  as  Stella  pushed  aside  the  heavy 
velvet  curtains  over  the  door  with  a  slow 
hand,  and  walked  rather  stiffly,  rather  un- 
steadily, into  the  room.  She  felt  so  unwell 
and  so  giddy  that  she  was  not  able  to  realize 
what  she  had  done,  as  they  two,  Edward 
and  herself  had  driven  home. 

Edward  followed  her  to  see  her  safely 
with  her  aunt.  What  he  would  do  next  be 
diil  not  know.  I  think  that  just  at  this 
moment  he,  too,  scarcely  realized  what  had 
happened.  The  joy  of  sacrifice— just  given 
to  help  us  over  the  critical  moment,  though 
if  pain  be  merit  we  lose  nothing  of  that  a 
little  later — that  was  still  lighting  up  his 
soul.  The  martyr's  pang  brought  the  mar- 
tyr's raptures.  Just  for  a  little  while,  a 
modern  sacrifice  for  the  old  cause  of  God's 
glory  brought  something  of  the  old  joy. 

And  so  in  the  physical  and  in  the  mental 
fever  of  tbe  two  lovers,  respectively,  there 
was  much  high  tension,  much  strain,  but. 
for  the  moment,  tbe  dull,  dead  pain  had  not 
begun. 

The  archaeologist  was  feeling  the  destruc- 
tion of  his  hopes  with  much  more  vivid 
consciousness,  as  he  held  out  a  thin  letter 
with  hieroglyphical  foreign  writing  to  the 
over  wrought,  highly  excited  young  man. 
As  Stella  slowly  went  out  of  the  room,  Ed- 


" Most  iionorabiji  sir,  i i >  stleman  : — I 
have  not  the  necessity  to  make  my  assur- 
ances that  something  of  more  than  ordinary 
happenings  has  to  me  caused  the  deception. 
It  is  to  me  not  to  be  believable,  but  I  invite 
you  with  pleasure,  to  make  what  you  will 
please  to  the  regard  of  tliat  rhyton.  I  do 
beg  you  to  receive  ray  expressions  of  in- 
credulity of  what  you  do  now  affirm  with 
all  respect  from  the  part  of  ." 

"What  is  this?"  said  Edward.  "The 
rhyton  a  fraud?" 

"  Of  course,  of  course.  Made  a  fool  or 
me  !   Can  you  make  head  or  tail  of  that  ?" 

"  seems  to  think  that  he  has  been 

deceived  himself.  It  appears  extraordinary 
that  a  man  who  knew  his  business  could 
have  been  taken  in.  He  is  not  like  an 
amateur." 

Mr.  Shelley  was  insulted.  "  As  if  I 
couldn't  see  through  an  oidinary  piece  of 
!  Look  here.  It  is  beautifully 
It  is  a  genuine  antique,  but  hroken 
and  a  part  of  it  wanting.  Now  it  has  been 
repaired  all  but  a  little  bit,  not  to  cause  sus- 
picion by  itn  perfection,  and  {minted  by  an 
artist.  It  was  worth  anything,  dirt-cheap 
at  a  hundred  and  twenty  pounds.  If  I  had 
wanted  to  sell  it  I  should  have  asked  two 
hundred  from  the  British  Museum,  and 
they'd  have  been  glad  to  have  capped  their 
collection  by  giving  me  at  least  a  hundred 
and  fifty  for  it.  Instead  of  that  it  is  worth 
perhaps,  five  pounds.    And  of  course  when 

an  antique  is  suspected  ! "    Mr.  Shelley 

shrugged  hia  shoulders  in  a  manner  which 
an  Englishman,  happily  we  think,  never 
acquires  without  long  practice  abroad 
But  it  is  expressive,  and  it  gives 
people  a  chance  of  getting  in  a  word  during 
the  momentary  pause. 

But  now  Edward  did  not  want  to  talk. 
He  was  glad  that  Mr.  Shelley  should  go  on. 
and  Mr.  Shelley  did  go  on,  till  at  length, 
having  told  Edward  all  about  it,  (though 
had  a  new  listener  come  in  that  would  not 
have  interfered  with  the  recommencement 
of  the  story— rhyton,  <la  cajx>,  ad  lib.)  Mr. 
Shelley  did  pause  and  begin  on  the  subject 
which  Edward  knew  would  have  to  be 
faced  sometime,  hut,  especially  after  the 
rhyton  incident,  did  not  expect  to  have  to 
face  then. 

"  By  the  way— just  heard  this  morning. 
Forgot  till  now.  Old  Smith  is  dying  really. 
Can't  last  out  the  week.  Of  course  no  haste. 
Want  of  delicacy.  Still  just  as  well  your 
case  iB  at  an  end.  Glad  it's  all  settled.  We 
talk  of  going  to  Florence  on  Tuesday. 
Don't  suppose  you'll  stay  behind  us,  eh, 
Ned  ?  And  then,  Paris  and  England ! 
You'll  go  to  the  bishop,  I  should  think,  first 
thing.  Don't  suppose  you  have  changed 
your  mind." 

The  jerky  character  of  these  sentences 
was  tbe  result  of  the  antiquarian's  looking 
at  his  work  as  with  a  brush  dipped  in  spirits 
of  wine  touch  by  touch  he  denuded  his 
rhyton  of  its  black  paint,  which 
have  been  enamel,  and  exhibited  the 
and  flaws  and  supplements  beneath  the 
outer  coat.  Next  to  getting  hold  of  a  gen- 
uine, your  antiquarian  loves  unmasking  a 
fraudulent  article.  With  beaming  good- 
tem|>er — forgetting  how  dear  it  had  cost 
him — Mr.  Shelley  was  practically  proving 
his  fraud,  and  so  returning  in  high  glee  to 
his  plans.  He  actually  chuckled  about  the 
absurdity  of  supposing  that  Edward  could 
change  his  mind,  and  the  forlorn  appearance 


his  rhyton.  He  expected  an  answering 
laugh  from  Edward.  Instead  of  that  the 
younger  man  came  round  tbe  table,  and 
standing  with  his  back  to  the  light  looked 
down,  tried  to  speak  and  hesitated. 

"  Hullo  I  what's  wrong?"  said  the  anti- 
quarian. "  Stand  out  of  my  light,  my  boy. 
I'll  just  get  this  done.  And  then  Til  write 
two  letters,  one  about  it,  the  other  about 
you— what  I  talked  about  yesterday,  you 
know." 

'•Uncle  Herbert,"  said  Edward,  "don't 
write  about  us— me,  I  mean.  I 
have  < 
and 

Tbe  archaeologist  burst  out  laughing. 
"  My  dear  boy,  all  right,  all  right,*'  he 
chuckled,  "never  you  mind.  Of  course 
you  and  Stella  were  obliged  to  fall  out  some 
time  ;  but  you'll  have  enough  time  to  make 
up  your  minds  again  before  the  answer 
comes  from  my  lawyer.  No  occasion  to 
stop  that  with  Rome  six  days  post,  there 
and  back,  from  England.  Why,  when  I 
was  young  I'd  have  changed  my  mind 
twelve  times  over  in  that  time  for  the 
pleasure  of  quarrelling  and  making  it  up 
with  a  pretty  girl  like  Stella  !  But  you  see, 
you  began  love-making  rather  later  than  I 
did,  and  so  you  think  that  you  know  your 
own  mind  because  you're  no  longer  a  boy. 
But  it's  all  the  same.  As  long  as  you're 
young  enough  to  be  in  love,  you're  young 
enough  to  play  tbe  old  tricks.  And  Miss 
Stella's  as  good  a  girl  as  girl  ever  was.  But 
she's  young  and  pretty,  and  likes  to  have 
her  fun,  too !  The  idea  of  coming  to  me 
with  a  grave  face  like  that  over  a  lover's 
1  Why,  Ned,  I  thought  you  were 
,  in  spite  of  your  up-bringing  !  A  B 
C,  sir,  A  B  C.  You  don't  know  the  alphabet 
of  love.    Serious  ?  ha  !  ha  !  ha  1" 

"I  am  serious,"  replied  Edward.  He 
could  not  explain  what  had  influenced  him, 
what  had  influenced  Stella,  to  his  uncle, 
and  especially  in  this  mood.  How  that 
good  temper  grated  on  him  !  "Stella  and 
I  cannot  see  our  way  to  marrying  yet."  he 
blurted  out  lamely. 

"See  your  way  to  marrying!  Pack  of 
nonsense  !  What  do  you  mean  ?  What  do 
you  mean,  sir?  Not  yet?  I'll  have  no 
shilly  shallying.  Marry  Stella,  or  don't 
marry  her  ;  you  don't  get  the  chance  twice. 
My  little  girl  isn't  going  to  be  worried  for 
you,  standing  there  with  a  wry  face  and  a 
glum  look,  and  a  '  I'd  like  to  see  if  I  can 
find  anything  that  would  suit  me  better,'  I 
suppose  !  No ;  don't  talk  to  me,  you  young 
scoundrel,  you  !  I  might  have  known  better 
than  to  trust  you,  you  deceiver,  you  fickle, 
abominable  painted  rhyton — that's  what 
you  are  P 

Mr.  Shelley  held  up  the  remains  of  the 
vase,  once  "the  finest  specimen  extant," 
which  now,  broken,  pieced  and  unenamelled, 
looked  the  very  metempsychosis  of  a  de- 
tected hypocrite ! 

"  I'll  listen  to  nothing,  to  nothing,  do  you 
hear,  sir?  Do  you  bear?"  went  on  the  in- 
furiated uncle,  very  quick  to  resent  a  slight 
offered  to  his  darling.  "And  whatever  do 
you  want  ?"  he  added  as  a  woman  entered 
tbe  room. 

••  Miss  Grey  ReemB  very  unwell,  sir,"  an- 
swered the  maid,  "  and  Mrs.  Shelley's  out. 
And,  sir,  she's  like  Miss  Baldwin  when  she 
sickened  for  the  fever  ;  it's  been  coming  on 
for  some  days.  Will  you  please  send  for  the 
doctor,  sir  ?    I  think  he  should  come  at  once 


Digitized  by  Google 


43» 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [October  17,  1185. 


to 


A  little  later  the  two  men,  uncle  and 
nephew,  were  once  more  alone,  during  that 
dread  time  of  waiting  for  the  doctor's  ver- 
dict, which  all  of  us  have  gone  through, 
some  of  us  frequently,  with  the  heart  sickness 
by  remembrances  of  former  oc- 
and  the  renewal  of  pain.  The  men 
silent.  Mr.  Shelley  wanted  to  be 
to — to  be  told  it  would  be  all  right — 
all  those  platitudes  which  we  don't 
in  when  tbey  are  Bpoken,  and  yet  I 
which  we  miss  bitterly  if  we  happen  to  be 
with  any  who  are  too  strong-minded  to, 
offer  us  such  poor  comfort.  Edward  was 
very  still.  He  felt  as  if  he  had  been  turned 
into  stone  externally,  and  that  he  could 
scarcely  feel  anything.  lie  was  now  in  the 
regions  of  pain,  but  in  the  icy  regions.  Mr. 
Shelley,  having  forgotten  all  be  had  said, 
but  with  a  vague  knowledge  that  they  had 
quarrelled,  and,  with  his  temperament,  not 
being  able  to  understand  silent  grief,  began 
nervously  :  "  Beg  your  pardon,  Ned.  I 
never  thought  it  might  be  poor  Stella's 
doing,  with  the  fever  upon  her.  Sorry  I 
spoke  so  roughly.  We  both  feel  this." 
No  answer. 

«  Can't  you  speak,  Ned  P 

No  answer.  Edward  heard.  He  could 
not  explain  what  he  thought,  but  be  would 
like  to  if  be  could  And  words,  or  could 
bfieuk,  but  somehow  he  could  not  waku  up ; 
the  room  was  getting  dark  ;  he  was  falling 
asleep,  and  the  doctor  would  soon  be  here, 
and  he  must  hear  whether  Stella  had  really 
fever.  .  .  .  And  the  next  thing,  before 
he  could  "wake"  up  properly,  be  heard 
two  voices  talking  about  him.  He  was 
lying  down.  A  great  buzzing  was  going 
on,  and  far  away  he  heard  his  uncle  say  : 
"  Poor  young  fellow  t  He's  devotedly  at- 
tached to  my  step-daughter.  Shock,  you 
know  ;  and  I  fancy  there  had  been  a  bit  of 
a  lover's  quarrel.** 

Edward  tried  to  move.  But  he  had  no 
power  for  a  minute  or  two  it  seemed  to 
him,  and  then  be  recovered  from  the  faint 
brought  on  by  the  combined  effects  of  the 
previous  mental  struggles  between  discipline 
and  pleasure,  which  had  made  bim  sleep- 
less and  weary  in  all  his  new  joy,  and  then 
of  the  scenes  through  which  they  had  that 
day  passed.  He  had  been  thoroughly  ex- 
hausted before  the  bad  news  came. 

"  That's  right,"  went  on  the  antiquarian, 
'•  lie  still  or  you'll  be  doing  it  again.  And 
a  woman's  bad  enough,  but  a  man  frightens 
you  to  death  going  off  like  that  1  And  you 
knocked  over  the  table  with  the  rhyton 
when  you  fell,  and  it's  smashed  for  good 
and  all." 

"  How  is  she  7"  asked  Edward.  "  Stella, 
Miss  Grey,  I  mean,"  he  added  as  be  saw 
the  doctor. 

"  I  am  afraid  we  are  going  to  have  fever, 
but  Miss  Grey  is  very  young  and  the  attack 
may  be  very  slight,"  was  the  answer. 

And  bo  just  then  none  of  the  quartette 
left  Rome.  Through  days  of  brilliant  sun- 
shine the  fever  ran  its  course.  Stella  was 
always  growing  weaker.  There  were  no 
dangerous  complications,  but  the  pretty, 
fair,  young  girl  was  very  fragile ;  and, 
though  the  case  was  only  a  "moderate" 
one,  all  feared  a  relapse,  even  if  she  could 
without  that  maintain  her  strength.  Those 
dark  Roman  days,  with  light  and  gladness 
and  beauty  around,  but  mocked  the  anxious 
watchers  inside  and  outside  of  the  sick-room  1 
One  day  a  message  came  for  Edward. 


He  was  in  the  drawing-room,  waiting 
with  sinking  heart,  not  able  to  do  anything, 
to  know,  to  feel  anything,  but  that  Stella 
was  passing  away  from  all  who  loved  her. 
He  had  paced  up  and  down  the  drawing- 
room  till  he  had  sunk  down  exhausted  in  a 
chair  by  the  table  where  her  work-basket 
with  the  unfinished  work  still  lay  as  she 
left  it.  He  felt  a  hand  on  his  shoulder.  It 
was  Mrs.  Shelley,  changed  and  saddened, 
and  now  very  grave. 

"Stella  is  asking  for  you,  Edward.  She 
is  better— Oh,  no.  Edward,  it  is  only  for 
the  moment !  Nothing  can  save  her  now, 
the  doctors  say.  She  has  been  removed  into 
another  bedroom  because  it  could  not  hurt 
her,  and  it  is  a  great  thing  to  break  the 
associations.  She  is  so  weak  :  you  oughtn't 
to  see  her  ;  but  she  is  fretting  so.  You 
must  stay  only  a  minute.  She  must  not  be 
excited.    Can  you  be  braveT 

It  needed  all  his  courage-  another  kind 
of  courage  here — lo  follow  Mrs.  Shelley  t« 
the  sick  room  whete  Stella  lay,  so  changed, 
so  ill. 

Her  great  eyes  sought  his,  arid  she  knew 
him,  though  all  her  strength  was  gone. 
She  could  not  even  put  out  her  hand  to 


"  Edward  is  here,  dear,"  said  Mrs.  Shelley, 
speaking  very  distinctly.  Stella  was  almost 
deaf  now  from  the  effects  of  quinine. 

"  Tell  him — Edward — it  wasn't  that  day 
made  me  ill,"  she  said  feebly.  "  I  am  very 
glad.  It  is  your  motto.  We  did  it  for 
God.  I  wanted  to  tell  you  not  to  be  sorry 
when  I  am  gone.  That's  all.  Good-bye, 
Edward." 

She  could  not  speak  any  more.  Her  last 
words  had  been  very  indistinct,  but  she  shut 
her  eyes  and  seemed  content.  She  had 
wanted  him  to  know  that  he  had  nothing  to 
reproach  himself  for,  and  that  their  sacrifice 
was  deliberate. 

Edward  rone  mechanically  from  his  kneel- 
ing position  and  followed  his  aunt  out  of  ber 
room  without  a  word.  She  had  to  go  back 
to  Stella,  and  she  left  him  alone  in  the 
drawing  room,  in  silence  with  his  sorrow, 
watching  for  the  coming  of  the  Awful 


Yet,  after  all,  Stella  did  not  die. 

Day  after  day  she  lingered  on,  but 
gradually  strength  seemed  first  not  to  fail, 
and  then  to  increase,  and  at  length,  quite 
suddenly,  the  quartette  was  ordered  to  move 
up  to  the  hills.  Stella  was  taken  from  her 
bed  to  an  invalid-carriage  and  driven  across 
the  Campagna  to  the  hill-side  village  of 
Albano,  and  very  soon  then  she  knew  the 
bright  keen  pleasure  of  the  convalescent 
patient  in  her  new  delight  that  "  everything 
was  so  beautiful." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shelley  could  not  understand 
it  at  all ;  but  the  resolution  taken  by  Ed- 
ward and  Stella  never  wavered.  At  first 
both  hoped  that  after  some  years,  when 
Edward  had  quite  proved  his  motives  to  be 
pure  and  bad  provided  this  "  honest  in  the 
sight  of  men,"  he  might  retire,  as  it  were,  to 
a  position  in  which  marriage  would  not 
stultify  his  work,  or  at  least,  as  in  some 
cases,  it  would  not  greatly  hinder  it.  But, 
whatever  were  the  issue,  this  is  what  they 
said  to  each  other  two  years  after  the  vow 
had  been  spoken,  when,  for  a  brief  time 
they  were  able  to  speak  to  each  other.  They 
were  then  still  firm  in  their  resolve,  though 
how  acutely  tbey  felt  the  sacrifice  only 


themselves  knew.  Stella  had  aaid:  "1 
wonder  if  Dr.  Lorton  begins  to  believe  no* 
in  one  reformer  f 

"  I  don't  know  that  I  could  hare  dour 
this  only  to  gain  his  opinion,  Stella."  re- 
plied Edward.  "  It  seems  harder  each  day. 
'  Lawful,  but  not  expedient.' " 

"  Dr.  Ixirton  only  represents  what  other* 
rightly  think,"  said  Stella.  "  It  is  ban) 
that  what  is  our  right  should  be  in  such  n 
case  only  wrong." 

"  Hush,  dear  !  we  may  not  judge  other*, 
even  though  we  know  now  how  dearest  costs 
dearest.  Very  imperfectly,  very  feehh, 
you  and  I  know  something  of  the  nature  of 
self-sacrifice.  It  is  the  beet  thing  man  has, 
reverently  given  to  be  united  to  the  be>t 
thing  God  gives.  That  great  voluntary 
sacrifice  was  the  giving  of  all  to  win  ah 
Ours  is  indeed  little." 

"  And  yet  it  was  our  all -our  best  r  sud 
Stella. 

They  were  alone.  And  it  had  cost  them 
so  much  that  just  for  a  minute  or  two  they 
might  dwell  on  it.  She  was  not  thinking  of 
their  action  in  any  self-complacent  spirit, 
only  touched  with  the  joy  of  having  found 
something  to  give,  as  she  added  suddenly: 

"  Edward,  I  found  this  in  a  book  I  took 
up  the  other  day  :  '  Not  God  Himself  can  do 
His  best  without  man's  best  to  help  him.' 
Is  it  truth  or  is  it  irreverence  T' 

"  In  one  sense  the  deepest  truth,  dear. 
God's  best  trill  be  done — I  am  sure  of  that, 
even  when  all  seems  darkest— but  no  man 
may  help  who  does  not  give  hi*  best,  what- 
ever that  best  may  he,  or  for  whatever  end 
it  may  be  given,"  added  the  man,  '  unto 
whom  much  had  been  given,"  and  "from 
whom  much  had  been  required."* 

"  Ad  rnnjorem  Dei  gloriam." 


THE  WELL-DRESSING. 


"  Blearing  the  crops  "  is  not  the  only  relit- 
of  ancient  ceremonial  which  still  linger* 
here  and  there  throughout  the  Church  d 
England.  Recently  the  Guardian  gave  an 
account  of  the  "  well-dressing  "  (an 
sion  of  the  primeval  sense  of  the  ! 
of  Wells)  at  Tisaington,  Derbyshire,  where 
it  has  been  celebrated  in  unbroken  continuity 
for  hundreds  of  years.  The  village,  with 
graystone  cottages,  nestling  in  the  wooded 
dell  on  the  crest  of  one  of  the  bleak  lime- 
stone hills  wluch  stretch  northward  and 
eastward  from  the  far-famed  valley  of  the 
Dove,  and  the  long-fronted,  muHion-win- 
dowed,  terrace-gardened  hall,  in  which,  or 
its  predecessors,  the  ancient  family  of  the 
FitrHerbertB  have  resided  without  a  break 
from  the  time  of  Henry  IV.,  and  have  decked 
its  pannelled  walls  with  their  portraits -and 
the  tiny  Norman  church  perched  on  iU  high 
green  sycamore-shadowed  bank  above  the 
village  green,  preserving  its  rude  south  d<»*. 
and  still  ruder  chancel  arch,  and  its  low, 
sturdy  tower,  kept  from  running  down  the 
steep  slope  by  massive  Early  English  but- 
tresses, memorials  of  a  time  long  anterior  to 
its  first  grant  as  one  of  the  cha  peine*  of 
Brad  bourne,  by  Sir  Geoffrey  de  Cancels  in 
1205,  to  the  far  distant  Priory  of  Dunstab^ 


•  As  hu  already  been  hinted,  thin  ni 
imp.  Edward  bad  to  choose  between  one 
of  work,  wbloti  be  waa  apecla.Ur 
apparent!?  called  to.  and  hta 
would  h»T« 
M»y  effect. 


.tilted  forui 


Digitized  by  Google 


jber  17,  188 


Chiirchmaii. 


439 


—and  its  five  wells,  whose 
tioa  gathers  together  a  lar 
throng  as  often  as  Holy  Thursday  comes 
round — sec  in  to  belong  to  the  past  rather 
than  the  present  age,  combining  to  form  a 
picture  of  quiet  beauty,  which  carries  us 
back  to  England's  youth,  especially  in  this 
ji  licious  springtime,  when  even  at  that 
great  alt.tude — some  eight  hundred  feet 
sbove  the  sea  level — the  banks  are  spangled 
with  flowers,  and  the  trees  are  putting  on 
their  fresh  green  livery,  and  the  air  is  vocal 
with  birds. 

This  interesting  ceremonial,  the  origin  of 
which  we  may  unhesitatingly  carry  back  to 
pre-Christian  times,  having  been  adopted 
tad  hallowed  in  the  spirit  of  Pope  Gregory's 
wise  counsels  to  St.   Augustine  by  the 
t-achere  of  the  true  faith,  survived  the 
tbock  of  the  Reformation,  when  it  assumed 
i  new  dress  in  accordance  with  the  change 
■  ritual,  which  it  still  wears  little  changed. 
Tl»e  proceedings  of  the  day  commenced 
with  morning  service  in  the  little  low- 
browed village  sanctuary.    The  clergy  en- 
PKed  in  it  were  the  Rev.  James  FitzHerbert, 
rial  of  Tissington,  the  Rev.  Richard  Fitz 
Herbert,  rector  of  Warsop,  and  Canon  Gray, 
vicar  of  Blyth.    The  hymns  and  canticles 
were  lustily  sung  by  the  village  choir,  with 
aJJed  strength  from  the  crowded  congre- 
gation.  A  very  appropriate  sermon  was 
twinned  by  Canon  flrey,  from  P*.  xlii.  1, 
Like  as  the  hart,''  etc.,  enlarging  on  the 
nniMism  of  water  as  expressive  of  the 
:  •ngiag  of  man's  spirit  for  the  knowledge 
of  liod  and  communion  with  God,  "with 
>iv  drawing  water  out  of  the  wells  of 
Mlvation."    The  preacher  la-it  year  was  the 
Hisliop  of  Lichfield,  from  whose  diocese 
twMngton  has  now  passed  into  that  of 
Suuihwell.    At  the  conclusion  of  the  ser- 
vice, from  which,  according  to  immemorial 
ruatom,  the  Psalms  of  the  day,  as  well  as 
the  Epistle  and  Gospel,  were  omitted,  to  lie 
raid  at  the  wells,  the  officiating  clergy,  in 
surplice  and  stole,  followed  by  the  congre- 
gation and  the  still  larger  number  who  had 
unable  to  find  a  place  in  church,  com- 
menced the  circuit  of  the  wells,  five  in 
number.    Each  of  these,  with  the  exception 
5f  the  third,  the  "  coffin  well,"  which  was 
wisely  left  to  the  natural  adornment  of  a 
luxuriant  hank  of  primroses,  rising  from 
the  long  stone-lined  basin  from  which  the 
well  takes  its  name,  was  embellished  with 
tie  traditional  form  of  decoration  in  floral 
Kusaic,  the  work  of  the  villagers,  with 
'bum  it  is  an  hereditary  art  of  which  they 
in-  not  a  little  proud.    At  the  back  of  the 
l*ain  from  which  the  water  flows  is  erected 
*  tall  wooden  framework,  which,  being 
i»ubed  over  with  moist  clay,  is  covered 
with  blossoms  arranged  according  to  their 
colorg,  so  as  to  form  an  architectural  de- 
sign, framing  a  picture,  and  surmounted 
with  texts  of  Scripture,  flowers  and  leave* 
ikne  being  employed.    It  is  difficult  to 
estimate  the  number  of  thousands  of  double 
white  and  red,  primroses,  pansies, 
geraniums,    and  other 
in  the  pictures.    The  first 
Ml  of  the  procession  was  at  the  "Hall 
Wall."  The  architectural  facade,  marked 
•Hi  in  flower-,  was  surmounted  with  the 
•ext.  "  Thou  hast  crowned  Flirn  with  glory 
<u*l  honour."    Here  Ps.  viii.,  •'  Domine, 
l*>mi*w,no*ter,"  was  recited,  and  the  hymn, 
"  As  pants  the  hart  for  cooling  streams," 
was  sung.  The  procession  then  moved  a 


annual  betvedic-\ftb<>rt  distance  to  t 
ge  and  reverent  IPs.  xv.,  "Domine, 


the  "  Hands  Well, 
quia  habitabit,"  was  re- 
cited, and  hymn  445  H.A.M.,  "Palms  of 
glory,  raiment  bright,"  was  sung.  The 
architectural  framework  of  this  well,  which 
was  surmounted  by  the  cross,  bore  the  text, 
"lam  the  good  Shepherd,"  and  contained 
a  landscape  with  the  Shepherd  and  His 
sheep  skilfully  wrought  in  differeut  colored 
flowers.  At  the  third,  or  "  Coffin  Well," 
"  unadorned,  adorned  the  most,"  to  utilize 
Milton,  no  artificial  decorations  were  at- 
tempted. Here  the  Psalm  was  "  Domine, 
in  virtute  Tud,"  Ps.  xxi.,  and  the  hymn, 
H.A.M.  183,  "When  wounded  sore  the 
stricken  heart."  At  the  fourth,  or  "  Town 
Well,"  at  the  head  of  the  little  triangular 
village  green,  the  Epistle  for  the  day  was 
read,  and  "  O  God,  our  Help  in  Ages  Past," 
H.A.M.  105,  was  sung.  Here  the  design 
included  the  Agnus  Dei,  backed  with  a  spray 
of  purple  passion  flowers,  worked  in  pansies, 
and  the  texts,  "Behold  the  Lamb,"  "Let 
the  Heavens  rejoice."  The  ceremonial  con- 
cluded at  the  fifth  or  "  Goodwin's  Well,"  on 
the  rising  ground  above  the  green,  where 
the  Gospel  was  read,  and  the  Old  Hundredth 
Psalm  sung.  The  design  here,  which  was 
one  of  the  most  elaborate,  embraced  the 
cross,  with  the  ladder,  nails,  and  other  in- 
struments of  the  Crucifixion,  and  above  it 
the  text,  "  Peace  be  unto  you."  The  bene- 
diction having  been  given,  the  procession 
separated,  a  large  number  being  hospitably 
entertained  at  luncheon  by  Sir  W.  Fitz- 
Herbert in  the  panelled  hall  of  his  ancient 
mansion.  So  ended  this  most  curious  and 
interesting  ceremony,  a  legacy  from  the  far 
off  ages,  when,  as  Canon  Gray  remarked  in 
bis  sermon,  "  the  primitive  tribes  which 
ranged  over  the  bleak  hills  of  Derbyshire 
took  this  mixle  of  expressing  their  dim  idea 
of  God,  as  the  author  and  giver  of  all  good 
things,  and  especially  of  water,  the  purest, 
brightest,  most  necessary  of  all  His  gifts." 


IS  UKMOHIAM.-S.  D.,  1884. 


At  rc«t  in  the  Lord  I  with  the  Lord  glorified: 
At  rest  in  green  pasture*,  still  waters  beside, 
In  the  joy  of  His  presence,  the  light  of  His  smile 
Who  drew  her  apart  from  earth's  friendships 
awhile. 

By  faith  she  had  walked  with  Him  here  on  the 
earth 

Through  sunshine  and  shadow,  through  anguish 
and  mirth. 

Withont  Him  life  held  not  the  fulness  of  jov, 
And  with  Him  grief  held  not  the  power  to 
destroy. 

Unseen,  she  had  loved  Him,  and  loved  Him  so 
well 

Her  tongue  had  no  need  of  her  loving  to  tell. 
The  power  that  constrained  her  shone  forth 

from  her  face, 
And  filled  her  whole  life  with  a  beautiful  grace: 
For  the  dear  loving  Lord  is  faithful  and  true, 
And  daily  more  near  to  His  own  image  drew 
Her  strong  trusting  soul,  till  the  word  went 

around— 

n  holy 


Then  the  veil  of  frail  flesh  that  so  long  hung 


The  things  of  this  world  and  her  Saviour  un- 
seen 

Was  rent,  and  her  spirit  went  f  Tth  at  His 
word 

To  dwell  in  His  presence ;  to  rest  in  the  Lord. 


THE  TRUE  GENTLEMAN. 


Cardinal  Newman  says  the  true  gentleman 
carefully  avoids  whatever  may  cause  a  jar 
or  jolt  in  the  minds  of  those  with  whom  he 
cast — all  clashing  of  opinion  or  collision 
of  feeling,  all  restraint,  or  suspicion,  or 
gloom,  or  resentment,  his  great  concern 
being  to  make  every  one  at  his  ease  and  at 
home.  He  has  his  eyes  on  all  his  company  ; 
he  is  tender  toward  the  bashful,  gentle 
toward  the  distant,  and  merciful  toward 
the  absurd  ;  he  can  recollect  to  whom  he  is 
speaking  ;  he  guards  against  unreasonable 
allusions  or  topics  which  may  irritate  ;  he  is 
seldom  prominent  in  conversation,  and  never 
wearisome.  He  makes  light  of  favors  while 
he  does  them,  and  seems  to  be  receiving 
when  be  is  conferring.  He  never  speaks  of 
himself  except  when  compelled,  never  de- 
fends himself  by  a  mere  retort  ;  he  has  no 
ears  for  slander  or  gossip,  is  scrupulous  in 
imputing  motives  to  those  who  interfere 
with  him,  and  interpret*  everything  for  the 
best.  He  is  never  mean  or  little  in  his  dis- 
putes, never  takes  an  unfair  advantage, 
never  mistakes  personalities  or  sliarp  sayings 
for  arguments,  or  insinuates  evil  which  lit? 
dare  not  say  out.  From  a  long-sighted  pru- 
dence he  observes  the  maxim  of  the  ancient 
sage  that  we  should  everconduct  ouraetvfgl 
toward  our  enemy  as  if  he  were  one  day  to 
be  our  friend.  He  has  too  much  sense  to  bp 
affronted  at  insulU,  he  is  too  well  employed 
to  remember  injuries,  and  too  indolent  to 
bear  malice  ;  he  is  patient,  forbearing,  and 
resigned  on  philosophical  principles;  he  sub- 
mits to  pain  because  it  is  inevitable,  to 
bereavement  because  it  is  irreparable,  i 
to  death  because  it  is  destiny.  If  he  i 
in  controversy  of  any  kind  his  disciplined 
intellect  preserves  him  from  the  blundering 
discourtesy  of  better,  perhaps,  but  less  edu- 
cated minds,  who,  like  blunt  weapons,  tear 
and  hack,  instead  of  cutting  clean,  who  mis- 
take the  point  in  the  argument,  waste  their 
strength  on  trifles,  misconceive  their  adver- 
sary, and  leave  the  question  more  involved 
than  they  find  it. 


BOOKS  FOR  THE  GUEST  CHAMBER. 

At  one  time  I  was  staying  in  a  house 
where  the  guest  chamber  contained  among 
the  furniture  a  little  shelf  of  books.  I  have 
often  thought  of  them  since,  with  a  wonder 
that  more  careful  hostesses  did  not  provide 
the  same.  Nights  when  I  could  not  sleep, 
and  mornings  when  I  waited  in  my  room 
for  the  breakfast-bell,  I  dipped  into  the  con- 
tent*— a  volume  or  two  of  poems,  some  short 
stories,  and  interesting  travels  comr, 
the  whole— and  I  found  not  the  least 
sant  part  of  my  visit  in  those  quiet  moments 
by  the  window  which  overlooked  the  great 
old-fashioned  garden.  Any  housekeeper 
could  spare  six  or  eight  books  from  her 
library,  and  almost  any  guest  would  bless 
her  for  the  thought.  A  little  workbasket 
fully  stocked,  pen.  ink.  and  paper  ready  to 
hand— the  visitor  cares  nearly  as  much  for 
these  as  for  fresh  towels  and  extra  cover- 
ings. The  Golden  Rule,  which  is  a  guide  to 
all  branches  of  good  housekeeping  as  to  all 
branches  of  all  business,  comes  to  one's  aid 
here,  and  what  we  care  most  for  in  an- 
other's home  we  should  endeavor  to  ghe 
the  owner  in  our  own.—  Hut h  Hall,  in  Good 
Housekeeping. 


Digitized  by  Google 


44Q 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [October  17, 188.5. 


SKETCHES  OF  ENGLISH  TRA  VEL. 


BY  M  MEDLICOTT. 


Durham. 

The  city  of  Durham  is  beautifully  located 
on  the  river  Wear,  which  winds  pic- 
turesquely around  and  through  the  town 
till  you  can  scarcely  tell  which  way  the 
stream  flows  or  whether  it  is  one  stream  or 
more.  Alighting  at  the  station,  and  cross- 
ing over  the  Framwellgate  Bridge,  as  it  is 
called,  built  originally  in  1120,  but  rebuilt 
some  four  centuries  later,  we  quickly  find 
ourselves  in  the  heart  of  the  town.  Natu- 
rally our  first  visit  is  to  the  cathedral,  and 
there  is  no  difficulty  in  finding  it.    There  is 


fugitives  became  safe  within  the  sanctuary 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  to  whom  the  cathedral  was 
originally  dedicated.  History  tells  us  how 
St.  Cuthbert,  prior  and  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Lindisfarne,  but  known  and  ret-ered 
through  all  the  north,  dying  in  the  solitude 
of  Fame  Island,  a  favorite  retreat  of  his. 
found  his  final  resting  place  on  this  hill. 
Legend,  attendant  of  history,  further  de- 
scribes how  miraculously  this  s]jot  was 
pointed  out  to  his  followers,  wandering  over 
the  country  seeking  an  abiding  place  and 
carrying  the  body  of  thtir  master  with 
them.  At  all  events,  on  this  lovely  spot, 
so  well  guarded  and  fortified  by  nature,  the 
pilgrims  laid  to  rest  with  holy  care  the 
mortal  remains  of  Cuthbert,  building  at 


As  we  approach  it  from  the  north,  cm 
which  side  is  the  principal  entrance,  we  ar* 
at  once  struck  by  the  grandeur  and  ma> 
siveness  of  the  building.  It  is  so  suMr 
and  majestic,  yet  so  well  proportioned  that 
the  details  ore  almost  lost  in  the  generai 
effect  of  majesty,  and  we  feel  how  worth* 
it  is  of  the  lordly  rank  held  by  the  d  lores 
to  which  it  belongs.  Entering  by  the 
Norman  doorway  facing  us,  we  pause  a 
moment  to  notice  the  rich  carving  of  th? 
deeply  recessed  arcli,  and  to  examine  the 
curious  old  iron  knocker  called  St.  Cutb- 
liert's  knocker.  This  in  old  times  gaint-i 
fugitives  entrance  to  the  sanctuary,  ami 
fta  it  is  hollow,  with  openings  for  tftt, 
a  grotesque  face,  'tis  said  that  at  night  a 


DURHAM  CATHEDRAL,  ENGLAND.— Phom  A  Fhotouhi-ii 


scarcely  another  in  England  or  in  Great 
Britain  so  beautifully  situated,  or  so  com- 
manding in  appearance.  The  windings  of 
the  river  form  a  peninsula  of  a  high  hill, 
richly  wooded  down  to  the  water's  edge, 
and,  crowning  the  summit  of  this  hill, 
stands  the  cathedral,  the  central  feature 
of  our  vision,  overlooking  the  town  and 
country  beyond.  A  steep  path  leads  almost 
directly  from  the  bridge  up  to  the  top  of  the 
hill,  and  the  cathedral  itself  standing  close 
upon  the  brow,  almost  overhangs  the  river 
below.    A  magnificent  building  it  is! 

On  the  north  «ide  a  railing  or  fence  sepa- 
rates the  surrounding  churchyard  from 
the  green  beyond,  interesting  as  forming 
the  boundary  line,   which  once  passed, 


first  a  chapel  of  boughs  merely.  Upon  this 
lordly  site  in  time  a  "cathedral  huge  and 
vast"  looked  down  upon  the  winding  Wear, 
and  was  dedicated  September  4,  999.  And 
"all  men  rejoicing  and  praising  God,  the 
uncorrupted  body  of  the  most  holy  futher 
Cuthbert  was  translated  with  due  honor 
into  the  place  prepared  for  it."  About  a 
century  later  the  cathedral  was  rebuilt  by 
Bishop  William  de  St.  Carilef,  in  great  part 
unchanged  till  the  present  day,  though 
somewliat  added  to  aud  restored.  Well  is 
it  described  as  "a  church  which  for  stately 
grandeur  and  beauty  of  proportion  may 
perhaps  be  matched,  but  cannot  be  exceeded 
anywhere."  "  Beautiful  for  situation,  the 
joy  of  the  whole  land  is  Mount  Zion." 


light  was  placed  inside  it  to  point  out  the 
way. 

Grand  is  the  view  presented  to  us  on  en- 
tering, of  the  nave  with  its  Norman  archi- 
tecture so  well  preserved.  The  heavy, 
massive  columns  are  alternately  omaroent«l 
with  fluted,  zigzag  or  diamond -shaped  fur- 
rows, peculiar  in  their  effect  and  very 
beautiful.  A  very  fine  but  modern  screen 
separates  nave  from  choir.  The  carved  ««ik 
stalls  of  choir  are  beautiful.  The  "  bishop* 
throne,"  a  lofty,  canopied  seat  on  the  MA 
side,  is  said  to  be  surpassed  in  height  MUf 
by  the  papal  throne  at  Rome.  The  magnifi- 
cent altar-screen,  commemorative  of  the 
Neville  family,  terminates  the  east  end  ■ 
the  choir,  with  doorways  each  side  leading 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  17.  1883.]  (28 1 


The  Churchman. 


44 1 


to  the  feretory  behind,  in  centre  of  which  beyond  which  females  were  not  permitted  is  on  the  west  end  of  the  cathedral,  taking 

St.  Cuthhert  was  buried,  and  the  site  of  his  to  advance,  the  good  saint  being  very  strict  the  place  imleed  of  the  western  entrance, 

.shrine  is  still  pointed  out.    East  of  this  in  his  rules  as  to  the  '•  weaker  »ez."  (Might  and  entered  only  through  the  cathedral, 

again  is  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars,  said  not  this  be  taken  to  mean  that  he  feared  Steps  lead  down  to  it  from  the  nave,  and 

to  be  the  largest  chapel  of  its  kind  in  the  their  influence?)  as  we  enter  we  notice  first  the  peculiar  effect 

kingdom,  traces  yet  remaining  of  the  altars  The  great  west  window  is  similar  in  its  of  the  rows  of  columns  and  arches.  There 

which  stood  around  the  sides  and  in  front  tracery  to  the  one  at  York,  and  very  beau-  are  four  rows  of  these,  Norman  in  style, 

of  the  windows,  thus  giving  the  chapel  its  tiful.    On  either  side  are  modern  stained  with  the  heavy  "  dog-tooth  "  carving  to  the 


INTERIOR  OK  DlllHAM  CATI1EDRAL,  FROM  THE  CHANCEL. --F*HOM  A  Photoosapw. 


name.  Returning  now  to  the  nave  we  spend 
some  time  looking  at  the  massive  pillars  and 
arches,  the  grandest  specimen  we  have  yet 
seen  of  Norman  architecture,  looking  also 
at  the  various  monuments  of  interest.  At  | 
the  west  end  of  nave  is  the  beautiful  font,  1 
carved  on  sides  with  scenes  from  the  life  of 
St.  Cuthbert.  Near  this,  too.  on  the  floor, 
is  the  "  boundary  cross "  of  blue  marble, 


glass  windows,  very  fine,  representing  Ss. 
Cuthbert  and  Bede.  Below  these  are  door- 
ways leading  to  the  Galilee,  the  part  of 
almost  the  greatest  interest  to  us  in  the 
whole  building.  This  chapel  fairly  over- 
hangs the  cliff  below,  its  walls  being  almost 
a  continuation  of  the  wall  of  rock,  so  that 
when  a  little  doorway  is  opened  in  the  west 
wall  we  look  down  into  the  river  below.  It 


arches,  so  characteristic  of  Norman  work. 
The  effect  of  all  this  is  to  give  you  a  curious 
impression  of  interlacing  of  columns  and 
arches — if  one  may  so  speak — as  there  are 
three  rows  of  these  columns,  besides  the 
columns  against  the  wall,  forming  four 
rows  of  arches  instead  of  three,  as  we 
ordinarily  And  them.  The  altar  stone 
of    blue  marble,   with    five    crosses  on 


442 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [October  17,  1885. 


top,  marked  in  the  marble,  stands  on 
one  side ;  and  towards  the  south- 
east corner  of  the  chapel  ia  a  large 
altar-tomb,  with  a  slab  of  blue  marble  cov- 
ering it.  and  clearly  to  be  read  the  inscrip- 
tion, "  Ilaec  sunt  in  fossa,  Bedae 


hilis  ossa."  This  tomb  was  erected  during 
the  Reformation,  and  the  remains  of  the 
good  and  "venerable'*  man  placed  in  it, 
and  here  centres  the  chief  interest  of  our 
visit  to  this  grand  cathedral.  A  plain,  un- 
pretentious tomb,  is  not  it  ?— different  from 
shrines  erected  to  saints  and  kings  !  Yet  is 
not  the  name  of  Bede  worthy  of  honored 
remembrance,  and  could  stately  shrine  or 
lordly  monument  add  greater  dignity  to  his 
name?  Methinks  not.  And  his  grandest 
title  is  the  name  by  which  he  is  always  de- 
noted, Venerable  Bede,  and  the  sweetest 
memory  we  could  have  of  him  is  that  of  his 
righting  bravely  against  his  last  great  enemy 
and  holding  in  check  his  failing  senses  till 
his  scholar  and  amanuensis  could  take  down 
from  his  dying  lips  the  last  words  of  the 
Gospel  of  St.  John,  which  he  was  engaged 
in  translating.  Not  here  at  Durham  did  he 
live  and  die,  but  a  few  miles  off,  at  Jarrow, 
in  the  little  monastery  that  owes  its  chief 
fame  to  his  connection  with  it.  Well  would 
we  have  liked  to  pay  a  visit  here  also  had 
time  permitted. 

In  the  library  of  the  cathedral,  opening 
off  the  cloisters,  and  upstairs,  we  were  shown 
>  MS8.  of  Bede's  time,  one  of  them  said 


to  have  been  written  with  his  own  hand. 
Here,  also,  we  saw  the  original  bill*  for 
removing  the  bodies  and  making  the  graves 
of  Cuthbert  and  Bede.  Curious  documents 
they  were.  Other  MSS.  with  beautiful  illu- 
minations are  to  be  seen  here,  and  in  the 
new  library,  a  room  leading  to  the  old 
library,  where  these  MSS.  are  kept,  are 
many  Roman  and  Saxon  stones,  parts  of 
altars  and  monuments,  etc.,  the  Saxon 
stones,  especially,  being  curiously  carved. 
The  cloisters  are  very  fine,  and  many  door- 
ways and  arches  are  worthy  of  notice. 
Passing  from  the  cloisters,  through  an 
arched  stone  passage  underneath  the  new 
library,  we  come  out  upon  a  beautiful  walk 
leading  along  the  bank  of  the  river,  so 
thickly  wooded,  tilt  we  come  to  the  Pre- 
d's  Bridge,  as  it  is  still  called,  leading 
the  river  Wear.  From  this  bridge 
what  a  lovely  view !  Here  on  our  right, 
high  up,  overtopping  the  trees  with  their 
rich  luxuriance  of  green,  rises  the  stately 
cathedral.  Down  below  rushes  and  sparkles 
the  little  river,  the  beautiful  woods  on  either 
hand  adding  to  the  harmony  of  the  scene. 
Nor  must  we  forget  the  view,  so  extended 
and  beautiful,  from  the  summit  of  the  cen- 
tral tower,  well  repaying  us  for  the  toilsome 
climb.  Here,  as  nowhere  else,  we  realized 
the  many  windings  of  the  Wear,  and  how 
the  cathedral,  from  her  seat  lofty  and  vast, 
looked  down  upon  her  children  dwelling 
around. 

To  the  north  lies  the  old  castle  built  by 
William  the  Conqueror,  but  added  to  and 
rebuilt  in  part  since  then.  It  now  belongs 
to  the  University  of  Durham,  and  is  well 
worthy  of  a  visit.  Entering  through  the 
old  Norman  arch  of  the  twelfth  century, 
we  can  but  notice  the  massiveness  and  curi- 
ous carving  of  the  work.  Indeed,  there  is 
a  great  deal  of  this  Norman  work  to  be 
seen  inside  the  building  :  the  Norman  gal- 
lery, with  its  curious  old  arches  and  zigzag 
carving  on  them  ;  the  "  black  staircase,"  of 


veritable  black  oak,  erected  in  1665 ;  the 
curious  collection  of  pictures,  bishops  and 
apostles,  the  latter  brought  from  Spain  ;  the 
old  rooms,  still  hung  with  tapestry  and  fur- 
nished with  rich  old  furniture,  occupied  by 
judges  during  the  assizes  ;  and  last,  the 
Norman  chapel,  with  curiously  ornamented 
round  columns.  In  the  chapel  of  the  Uni- 
versity are  some  of  the  miserere  seats 
brought  from  the  cathedral  during  its 
restoration,  all  curiously  carved,  one  rep- 
a  man  driving  a  woman  in  a  wheel- 
The  altar  and  some  carved  panels 
in  the  chapel  embody  portions  of  the  old 
pulpit  in  the  cathedral.  So  the  two  build- 
ings are  curiously  interlinked  in  history. 
The  castle  is  finely  situated,  though  on 
ground  a  little  lower  than  the  cathedral, 
and  originally  built  for  its  defence. 

One  peculiar  feature  in  the  history  of 
Durham  seems  doubly  interesting  as  we 
survey  the  grandeur  and  position  of  its 
cathedral.  We  have  tie  fore  alluded  to  its 
j  lordly  rank.  Its  bishops  were  "  prince 
bishops, "  the  County  of  Durham  was  "  the 
bishoprick,"  and  the  bishop  was  the  tem- 
of  the  same.  The  term  "dio- 
"  referred  to  the  whole  territory  under 
the  bishop's  tpiritual  jurisdiction,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  term  "  bishoprick,"  which 
applied  only  to  the  County  of  Durham, 
under  his  temporal  control.  This  palatinate 
power  gave  many  and  extensive  righto  to 
the  bishops,  making  them  more  independent 
of  all  temporal  control  or  jurisdiction, 
almost  wholly  independent,  indeed,  of  the 
king.  Naturally,  the  more  ambitious  sov- 
ereigns were  jealous  of  this  power,  and 
under  Henry  VIII.,  who  abolished  similar 
rights  in  the  See  of  Ely,  many  of  the  privi- 
leges of  the  palatinate  were  curtailed,  and 
in  1836  they  were  at  last  wholly  vested  In 
the  crown. 

Strange  it  seems  now  to  us  to  think  of 
the  customs  and  habits  of  those  far-off 
days,  when  the  ecclesiastical  power  was  so 
or  synonymous  with,  not 
power,  but  military  force, 
I  when  the  chief  officers  of  the  Church  of 
Christ,  instead  of  being  "  men  of  peace," 
were  often  the  contrary,  men  of  war,  mili- 
tary leaders,  lords  of  the  realm  ;  yet  often, 
let  us  not  forget,  seeking  power  and  wealth, 
not  for  themselves  alone,  but  for  the  in- 
crease and  aggrandizement  of  the  Church, 
to  which  they  devoted  their  best  energies. 
May  we  not  say  truly  that  those  times 
needed  a  different  system  from  these — an 
influence  that  should  add  dignity  and  power 
in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  who  were  im- 
pressed by  what  they  saw,  who  were  ap- 
pealed to  through  the  senses  I  With  changed 
times  come  changed  systems  and  modes  of 
thought,  and  who  of  us  would  wish  now  to 
I  go  back  to  those  early  days,  dearly  as  we 
love  to  hear  and  read  of  them  ? 

As  we  rapidly  speed  away  from  the  city, 
on  our  course  northward,  almost  our  last, 
as  our  first  view,  is  the  grand  building  with 
its  three  noble  towers,  still  keeping,  as  for 
centuries  past,  its  watch  and  ward  over  the 
busy  toilers  of  men. 


WHA  TAN  OLD  CHRISTIAN  THOUGHT 
OF  LIFE. 


Society  is  neither  my  master  nor  my 
servant,  neither  my  father  nor  my  sister, 
and  so  long  as  she  does  not  bar  my  way  to 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  which  is  the  only 
society  worth  getting  into,  I  feel  no  right  to 
complain  of 
Macdonald. 


The  Epitaph  of  Aberciu*  of  HieropolU. 
BY 

"  We  we 
— 1'muM  o.  1. 

I  mentioned  last  month  the  inscription  on 
the  tomb  of  the  old  Bishop  Saint  Aberciwt, 
recently  discovered  by  Mr.  Ramsay,  near 
the  town  of  Synnada,  in  Asia  Minor.  There 
ought  to  be  for  us  a  deep  interest  in  any- 
thing which  brings  these  latter  years  into 
nearer  contact  with  the  days  when  Chris- 
tianity was  still  in  its  purple  dawn.    I  am 
for  from  thinking  that  the  Church  of  even 
the  earliest  days  was  perfect,  or  that  it  was 
in  any  respect  more  divinely  enlightened 
than  our  own  may  be  ;  but  I  think  that 
most  of  its  members  in  those  times  of 
trouble  and  persecution,  when  as  yet  religion 
did  not  walk  in  silver  slippers,  were  far  sin- 
cerer  and  less  worldly  than  we  are  in  these 
days  of  conventionality  and  compromise. 
They  could  still  breathe  the  pure  air  which 
swept  from  the  plains  of  Genneeareth  ;  still 
catch  from  nearer  echoes  the  divine  accents 
of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.    In  the  second 
century  after  Christ  the  doctrine  of  the 
Church  was  far  less  corrupted  than  it  soon 
became  by  influxes  of  fa'te  interpretation, 
of  ecclesiastical  tradition,  of  priestly  assump- 
tion, of  elaUirate  dogma,  of  monastic  gloom. 
In  those  days,  golden  priests  used  chalices 
of  wood  ;  in  days  of  greater  wealth  and  lew 
holiness,  wooden  priests  used  chalices  of 
gold.    It  is  good  for  us,  I  think,  amid  the 
universal  recrudescence  of  ceremonialism 
and  of  sacerdotal  claims,  to  look  to  the  rock 
whence  we  were  hewn,  and  the  hole  of  the 
pit  whence  we  were  digged.    That  was  why, 
not  long  ago.  I  called  attention  to  the 
newly- discovered  book— so  simple,  so  primi- 
tive, so  interesting— called  "  The  Teaching 
of  the  Twelve  Apostles,"  which  is  perhaps 
the  earliest  of  extant  Christian  writings, 
and  has  in  it,  I  believe,  purer  and  truer 
lessons  for  us  than  many  are  at  present 
willing  to  learn.    I  now  invite  you  to  think 
with  me  over  some  of  the  lessons  suggested 
by  this  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  a  Chris- 
tian Bishop  in  Phrygia  in  the  second  cen- 
tury —one  of  the  oldest,  and  quite  the  most 
interesting  which  we  possess. 

1.  It  is  not  often  that  inscriptions  on 
tombs  are  very  edifying.  They  are  gener- 
ally empty  ;  often  vulgar,  sometimes  gro- 
tesque. With  their  fulsome  eulogies  and 
pomposity  of  titles,  and  pride  of  small  suc- 
cesses, the  taint  of  the  world  ia  too  often 
upon  them.  Wander  round  our  great 
Abbey,  and  among  its  hundreds  of  roonu- 
mental  inscriptions  you  will  find  scarcely 
half-a-dozen  which  are  good.  Sometime* 
they  point  a  bitter  reflection  on  the  world  * 
insincerity,  like  that  of  Samuel  Butler, 
which  recoids  that  it  was  placed  there  "  lest 
he  who  in  life  often  wanted  bread,  in  death 
should  want  a  stone."  Sometimes  they  are 
shockingly  cynical,  like  that  very  evil  one 
chosen  for  himself  by  the  poet  Gay  i 

"  Lire  U  a  jest.  and  all  things  show  It; 
I  thought  so  Mice,  sod  now  I  know  it." 

Sometimes  tbey  are  a  sigh  over  human 
misery  like  that  in  the  cathedral  of  Ches- 
ter : 

••  Deeth,  Ibe  groat  monitor,  oft  come*  to  pror* 
"Tis  duet  we  dote  on,  when  'tie  man  we  tore. 

or  that  simple,  bare,  blank  word  "  Misem- 
mus,"  "  most  wretched,"  the  frozen  epitome 


Digitized  by  Google 


17,  1885.]  (85) 


.The  Churchman. 


443 


of  gome  disastrous  life,  which,  as  it  were, 
appeals  in  anguish  to  an  unanswering 
heaven  from  the  cold  cloisters  at  Wor- 


t  nrnajxs  we  nugrit  ex|iect  more  eanica- 
tion  from  bishops'  epitaphs :  but  those  in 
the  Abbey,  at  any  rate,  are  for  the  most 
part  mere  pomp  and  vanity,  with  ostenta- 
tious emblems  of  crosiers  and  mitres,  and 
boastings  of  the  consummate  virtues  of  very 
ordinary  men. 

The  only  episcopal  epitaph  that  ever 
struck  me  was  one  which  I  read  an  a  boy  on 
the  brass  tablet  of  good  Bishop  Hildesley,  in 
the  Isle  of  Man — "  Siste,  viator,  vide  et  ride 
palatium  Episcopi  "—Stay,  passer-by,  see 
and  smile  at  the  palace  of  a  bishop  1  But 
when  we  talk  of  these  early  pastors,  or 
bishops,  we  must  discard  all  modern  notions 
which,  for  good  or  for  evil,  and  as  I  think 
mainly  for  evil,  cluster  round  the  office. 

Abercius  was  not  a  peer  of  the  realm. 
He  was  not  called  "  My  Lord."  He  did  not 
live  in  a  palace.  He  had  no  statu*,  entour- 
age, worldly  circumstance. 

His  position  was  far  more  like  that  of  the 
vicar  of  some  poor  city  parish.  Probably 
his  whole  diocese  did  not  contain  anything 
like  so  many  nominal  Christians  as  the  Par- 
ish of  St.  Margaret's  or  St.  John's,  though 
it  may  have  contained  far  more  real  ones. 

The  bishops  of  those  days  were  humble 
officers  of  a  struggling  and  persecuted 
Church.  Surely  it  should  be  of  some  in- 
terest to  us  to  know  what  such  men,  in 
each  an  age,  thought  of  human  life  ;  what 
were  their  hopes,  their  helps,  their  view  of 
this  mortal  coil.  Let  me  read  you,  with 
the  omission  only  of  three,  unimportant 
hoes,  the  inscription,  restored  from  its  re- 
cently discovered  fragments  on  the  old 
Phrygian  altar  tomb.  I  will  explain  its 
meaning  afterward. 

"I,  the  citizen  of  the  elect  city,  wrote 
these  lines  while  living,  that  in  due  time  I 
might  have  here  a  resting-place  for  my 
body.  My  name  is  Abercius.  I  am  a  dis- 
ciple of  tho  pure  shepherd  who  feeds  his 
flocks  on  the  mountains  and  the  plains,  and 
has  great  eyes  which  gaze  down  in  all  direc- 
tions. For  He  taught  me  faithful  writings, 
who  sent  me  to  Rome  to  see  my  kingdom, 
and  to  see  a  queen  golden-robed,  golden- 
(■andalled  ;  and  there  I  saw  a  people  having 
a  bright  seal.  And  I  saw  the  plain  of  Syria, 
and  all  its  cities  ;  and  crossing  the  Euphrates 
I  saw  Nisibis  ;  and  everywhere  I  had  com- 
rades. Faith  led  me  everywhere,  and  I  fol- 
lowed, having  Paul  with  me.  And  she 
everywhere  Bet  food  before  me,  a  fish  from 
the  fountain,  very  large  and  clean,  which  a 
pure  virgin  grasped.  And  everywhere  she 
gave  this  to  her  friends  to  eat,  having  excel- 
lent wine,  and  giving  a  mingled  drink  with 
bread.  Standing  by,  I,  Abercius,  bade  this 
inscription  to  be  made.  I  was  imasing 
faithfully  my  seventy-second  year,  and  let 
every  one  of  like  mind  who  reads  this  pray 
forme." 

Doubtless,  as  you  hear  it,  much  seems  to 
you  obscure  and  fantastic,  because  Eastern 
Christians  had  a  habit  of  expressing  them- 
selves in  a  highly  metaphorical  manner. 
But  the  meanings  which  lie  beneath  the 
Metaphors  are  full  of  beauty  and  instruc- 

2.  Notice  first,  in  passing,  how,  in  each 
new  discovery  of  students  and  travellers,  we 
•equine  a  fresh  evidence  of  Christianity. 
We  live  in  an  age  of  scepticism,  and  yet  in 


6yery  old  coin,  or  Moabite  stone,  or  Phry- 
gian inscription,  or  recovered  writing,  or 
broken  slab,  or  crumbling  tomb  in  Asia 
Minor,  in  Palestine,  even  on  the  far-off 
banks  of  the  Tigris  or  the  Euphrates,  the 
Great  Head  of  the  Church  is  ever  supplying 
us  with  fresh  historic  confirmations  of  the 
facts  which  we  have  historically  received. 

If  the  New  Testament  were  taken  from  us 
to-morrow,  it  is  hardly  too  much  to  say 
that  from  medals,  and  catacombs,  and  the 
ruins  of  long-forgotten  cities,  and  relics  and 
writings  of  days  within  two  generations  of 
the  death  of  Christ,  we  could  reconstruct 
and  demonstrate  every  essential  fact  of 

"  Those  elDlesa  years,  which  breathed  beneath 
the  Syrian  bin*," 

8.  Abercius  begins  by  telling  us  that  he 
is  the  citizen  of  a  chosen  city.  What  city 
does  be  mean  ?  Not,  assuredly,  the  obscure 
Hieropolis,  of  which  he  was  bishop.  No, 
but  that  city  of  which  St.  Paul  wrote  to  the 
Philippians,  "  our  citizenship  is  in  heaven  ;" 
of  that  city  which  the  writer  of  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews  meant  when  he  says  that 
the  old  patriarchs  "  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and  maker 
is  God ;"  of  that  city,  the  New  Jerusalem, 
which  St.  John  saw  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride, 
adorned  for  her  husband,  having  the  glory 
of  God,  and  her  light  like  unto  a  stone  most 
precious,  even  like  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as 
crystal.  But  how  simply  is  this  truth 
shadowed  forth  !  To  Abercius  this  world 
was  not  a  home.  The  only  thing  which 
seemed  a  reality,  which  seemed  worth  re- 
cording, to  him  was,  that  be  was  a  freeman 
in  the  city  of  God.  A  modern  Christian 
might  tell  us  in  his  epitaph  that  he  was 
born  in  London  or  York.  To  Abercius  such 
a  fact  seemed  an  accident,  or  a  triviality. 
The  one  important  thing  to  him  was  that  he 
was  a  citizen  of  that  elect  city,  the  Church 
of  Christ,  which  the  Good  Shepherd  had 
called  forth  from  a  guilty  and  selfish  world. 

4.  To  describe  himself  further  it  does  not 
occur  to  him  to  mention  that  he  was  a 
bishop  or  overseer,  but  he  only  calls  himself 
a  disciple  of  the  pure  Shepherd,  who  feeds 
his  flocks  of  sheep  on  the  mountains  and  the 
plains,  and  whose  great  eyes  gaze  down  on 
all.  This  emblem  of  Christ,  as  Bishop 
Lightfoot  conjectures,  may  be  derived  from 
some  picture  which  St.  Abercius  had  seen  in 
the  catacombs  at  Rome.  In  those  subter- 
ranean corridors  for  worship  and  for  burial 
'*  the  fair  Shepherd  "  is  the  favorite  symbol 
of  the  Lord.  To  those  early  Christians, 
loving,  joyous,  uncorrupled,  Christ  was  not 
either  the  wrathful  avenger,  hurling  before 
Him  ten  thousand  thunders,  of  Michael 
Angelo's  picture  of  the  Judgment  Day  ;  nor 
was  He  the  convulsed,  emaciated,  agonized, 
dying  Christ  of  the  ghastly  crucifixes  pre- 
sented by  a  corrupt  Christianity  to  the 
groaning  worship  of  mankind.  No  ;  but 
He  was  a  living  Christ ;  He  was  an  as- 
cended, divine,  glorified  Christ,  Christ  who, 
having  once  died,  dieth  no  more :  Christ 
who,  alike  in  lofty  and  lowly  places,  feeds 
and  loves  and  seeks  Hid  wandering  sheep, 
and  whose  eyes  beam  light  upon  His  suffer- 
ing world.    Our  poet  says  : 

"  All  la.  If  I  hare  grew  to  uao  It  »o. 
As  ever  Id  ray  great  Taskmaster's  eye." 

But  the  old  bishop's  conception  of  Christ  is 
truer  and  sweeter.  He  thinks  of  Christ, 
not  of  "  a  great  taskmaster,"  but  as  of  Him 
"  who  shall  feed  His  flock  like  a  shepherd, 


and  gather  the  lambs  in  His  bosom,  and 
gently  lead  those  that  are  with  young.'' 
My  brethren,  more  depends  than  you  may 
think  on  our  emblems  of  the  Lord.  The 
conception  of  medieval  monks,  of  self- 
torturing  ascetics,  of  the  Romish  papacy, 
presents  to  us  always  a  Christ  either  of  fury 
and  terror  or  of  agony  and  blood,  under 
whose  feet  they  paint  a  hell,  into  whose 
hideous  glare  His  elect  look  down  with 
eternal  self-satisfaction  and  seraphic  psalms. 
And  this  is  orthodoxy!  It  may  be  the 
orthodoxy  of  sects  and  of  Pharisees,  of 
priestcraft  and  of  ignorance  ;  it  was  not  the 
orthodoxy  of  the  apostles  and  evangelists  ; 
it  was  not  the  orthodoxy  of  the  earliest  cen- 
turies ;  it  was  not  the  orthodoxy  of  the 
pupils  of  St.  John. 


THE  RECOVERY  OF  HEZEKIAH. 


There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  the 
narrative  in  the  xxxviii.  chapter  of  Isaiah 
and  in  the  parallel  passage  in  U.  Kings,  is 
intended  to  be  tbe  record  of  a  divine  inter- 
position. It  is  meant  to  be  tbe  account  of  a 
miracle,  not  of  a  mere  surgical  operation 
or  medical  prescription.  Part  of  it  is  quite 
obscure,  as.  for  instance,  what  it  contains 
about  tbe  step-clock  and  the  ascending  and 
declining  shadows,  all  reference  to  which 
is  singularly  omitted  from  Hezekiah's  Song 
of  Praise.  Nevertheless  the  historian  in- 
tends obviously  to  convey  the  impression 
that  the  king's  recovery  was  by  a  special  in- 
terference of  the  divine  goodness,  in  answer 
to  prayer,  and  supernaturally  revealed  and 
promised  through  the  ministry'  of  the 
prophet. 

To  any  consistent  t heist  the  mere  miracu- 
lousness  of  tbe  king's  recovery  would  pre- 
sent no  serious  difficulty.  But  the  narrath  e 
in  II.  Kings  and  in  Isaiah  is  admirably 
adapted  to  set  in  the  clearest  light  precisely 
the  place  where  the  supernatural  makes  its 
appearance,  and  at  the  same  time  to  enable 
us  to  perceive  the  reasonableness  of  tbe  in- 
tervention, and  how  widely  it  differs  from 
any  capricious  disturbance  of  natural  laws 
and  processes.  In  fact,  leaving  out  tbe 
"  sign  that  the  king  should  go  up  to  the 
of  Jehovah,"  tbe  exact  nature  of 


which  is  perhaps  no  longer  ascertainable, 
a  very  few  omissions — nay,  scarcely  more 
than  a  slightly  different  "  way  of  putting  " 
the  case — would  bring  it  within  the  most  or- 
dinary occurrences  of  common  experience. 
Here  is  a  godly  king,  afflicted  with  a  dan- 
gerous boil  or  carbuncle.  It  becomes  more 
and  more  certain  that  unless  he  can  obtain 
relief  he  must  die  in  a  very  few  days. 
His  religious  adviser  and  trusted  friend 
comes  to  visit  him,  and  sees  at  once  the 
seriousness  of  his  danger.  It  is  no  time  for 
formal  compliments,  not  even  for  that  reti- 
cence with  which  we  so  habitually  endeavor 
to  spare  tbe  feelings  of  those  who  are  dear 
to  us.  A  king,  more  perhaps  than  many 
other  men,  may  well  desire  to  have  on 
opportunity  granted  him  to  make  his  last 
arrangements,  give  his  last  commands, 
perhaps  to  undo  some  wrong,  or  hasten 
the  fulfilment  of  some  yet  unaccomplished 
purpose.  So  his  faithful  adviser  warns  him 
that  he  has  no  time  to  lose,  be  must  set  his 
house  in  order,  because  he  must  die  and 
not  live.  But  even  as  he  is  passing  away 
from  the  palace,  before  he  is  gone  out  into 


Digitized  by  Gojig'e 


444 


The  Churchman. 


<2«)  (October  17,  1885. 


the  middle  court,  a  possible  means  of  cure 
flashes  across  his  mind.  He  bethinks  him- 
nelf  of  a  cake  or  planter  of  figs.  He  orders 
this  to  be  applied  to  the  boil,  and  so  confi- 
dent is  he  of  the  efficacy  of  this  remedy, 
that  he  goes  hack  forthwith  to  encourage 
and  cheer  the  king,  and  to  assure  him 
that  within  three  days  he  shall  be  able  to 
present  himself  in  the  house  of  Jehovah. 

Now  it  is  plain  enough  that  a  ease  like 
that  might  occur  any  day,  that,  in  fact, 
such  cases  are  exceedingly  common.  They 
involve  no  difficulty  whatever,  and  are  not 
in  the  slightest  degree  incredible.  But  let 
us  just  a  very  little  vary  the  circumstances. 
Let  us  suppose  that  the  thought  of  the 
plaster  of  figs  did  not  present  itself  to  the 
mind  of  the  prophet  in  that  spontaneous 
way,  which  is  none  the  less  mysterious  be- 
cause it  is  so  familiar.  Let  us  suppose  that 
the  king's  danger  was  widely  known  and 
that  his  subjects  were  greatly  distressed  by 
the  apprehension  of  his  approaching  death. 
As  the  prophet  is  coming  away  from  the 
palace  a  friend  hurries  up  and  accosts  him 
thus  :  "  You  have  access  to  the  king,  and  I 
know  what  will  cure  him.  It  is  perfectly 
simple  and  harmless  ;  it  is  merely  a  plaster 
of  figs.  But  it  will  certainly  relieve  him. 
Go  and  use  your  influence  to  have  it  imme- 
diately applied.  Cheer  the  king's  spirits, 
and  confidently  promise  him  that  in  three 
days  he  shall  lie  able  to  present  himself  in 
the  house  of  Jehovah."  The  prophet  hurries 
back  accordingly,  applies  the  figs,  gives  the 
king  the  cheering  assurance,  and  in  three 
days  the  king  is  cured. 

Now  this  again  would  involve  no  diffi- 
culty :  it  would  be  entirely  credible.  Such 
a  case  might  happen  any  day,  and  might 
happen  to  anybody.  Wherein  does  it  differ 
from  the  previous  case?  Simply  in  this: 
that  whereas,  in  the  first  case,  the 
thought  of  the  plaster  of  figs  arose  spon- 
taneously in  the  prophet's  mind,  that  is  to 
say,  in  a  way  for  which  we  cannot  account ; 
in  the  second  case  it  was  suggested  to  him 
by  a  friend.  There  is  nothing  whatever  in- 
tervening in  the  nature  of  a  new  material 
antecedent,  nothing  that  can  be  weighed  or 
measured,  nothing  that  can  be  detected  by 
chemical  analyBip,  or  by  light,  or  by  any 
physical  test,  however  subtle.  The  thought 
of  one  mind  has  been  communicated  to  an- 
other mind,  and  thus,  though  the  laws  of 
nature  remain  exactly  what  they  were  be- 
fore, they  have  been  subordinated  to  the 
needs  and  desires  of  a  particular  individual. 
We  are  so  perfectly  familiar  with  this  mode 
of  moving  freely  about  in  the  midst  of  the 
most  rigid  physical  conditions,  we  are  so 
used  to  exercise  this  royal  prerogative  that 
we  do  not  realize  how  wonderful  it  is.  And 
yet,  strangely  enough,  when  we  learn  that 
Almighty  Ood  does  this  very  thing,  that  He 
moves  freely  in  the  interspaces  of  His  own 
arrangements,  that  He  communicates  with 
those  whom  He  has  made  in  His  own  image, 
that  He  suggests  to  a  prophet  the  curative 
virtue  of  a  plaster  of  figs,  and  bids  him  cheer 
a  sick  man  with  the  confident  assurance  of  a 
speedy  recovery— when  we  are  told  all  this, 
we  are  inclined  to  disbelieve  that  it  is  pos- 
sible for  God,  though  we  are  doing  the  like 
ourselves  every  day  of  our  lives. 

There  is  no  proof  from  experience  of  the 
absolute  uniformity  of  nature  ;  it  is  accept- 
ed by  the  most  thorough  going  "scientists" 
only  as  a  most  fruitful  working  hypothesis 
r,  the  truth  of  which  is  ren- 


dered more  nearly  certain  by  every  new  ex- 
periment. There  is,  scientifically,  no  reason 
in  the  world  why  the  "  laws  of  nature " 
should  remain  to-morrow  what  they  are  to- 
day, though  there  is  an  enormous  proba- 
bility that  they  will.  If  we  want  to  find  a 
reason  for  the  order  of  nature,  for  the  per- 
of  nature's  •'  laws,"  we  must  leave 
and  seek  our  answer  from  meta- 
physics and  ethics.  The  first  of  these  will 
give  us  caum>,  as  distinguished  from  mere 
invariable  antecedence,  and  the  other  will 
give  us  right  and  itrong,  and  the  obligations 
of  a  promiw,  express  or  implied.  The 
theist  will  find  no  insuperable  difficulty  in 
believing  that  Ood  may  vary  the  means  by 
which  He  brings  to  pass  what  He  desires  ; 
but,  inasmuch  aa  His  t>erfect  will  and  wise 
purpose  may  be  expected,  by  reason  of  their 
perfection,  to  be  well-nigh  invariable,  so  we 
may  look  for  a  permanent  law  and  a  general 
uniformity,  to  which  the  exceptions  shall  be 
so  few  that  they  may  be  well  described  as 
miracles.  Moreover,  as  our  conduct  de- 
pends largely  upon  the  uniformity  of  nature, 
we  may,  on  ethical  grounds,  trust  the 
promise  of  permanence  which  is  implied  in 
those  very  rules  which  require  from  us  sta- 
bility of  character.  But  beyond  these  limits 
we  have  no  more  reason  to  expect  uniformity 
in  the  Divine  operations  than  to  expect 
change.  In  fact,  there  muBt  have  been 
change — the  change  which  is  implied  in 
creation ;  nay,  the  change  that  is  called 
evolution.  For,  come  how  or  whence  it 
might,  when  life  appeared  the  created  uni- 
verse was  so  much  the  richer. 

And  nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  the 
miracles  of  Christ,  for  instance,  are  in  no 
kind  of  conflict  with  the  perfection  of  the 
Divine  wisdom  or  the  promisee  implied  in 
the  uniformity  of  nature.  If  Peter  walked 
on  the  sea  without  sinking,  that  highly 
exceptional  power  could  have,  and  did  have, 
no  effect  whatever  upon  the  ordinary  duties 
of  mankind.  It  did  not  supersede  the  art 
of  ship-building,  or  make  navigation  more 
dangerous.  It  neither  lessened  our  duties, 
nor  robbed  them  of  their  reward.  We  are 
very  often  told  that  the  removal  of  a  grain 
of  sand  from  one  planet  to  another  would 
alter  in  some  real  degree,  though  too  minute 
for  our  detection,  the  attractions  of  the 
whole  planetary  system,  and  that  the  mira- 
cle* of  Christ  involve  physical  changes 
which  would  disturb  the  balance  of  the 
whole  physical  universe.  But  this  kind  of 
argument  may  very  easily  lie  pushed  into 
caricature  and  absurdity.  When  Jesus 
anointed  a  blind  man's  eyes  with  spittle  and 
restored  him  to  sight,  what  disturbing 
change  did  He  produce  in  the  physical  prop- 
erties or  arrangements  of  matter  ?  The 
saliva  and  the  clay,  even  after  they  had 
been  set  apart,  by  a  determination  of  the 
will,  to  a  benevolent  use,  weighed  exactly 
what  they  had  weighed  before.  When 
Lazarus  was  raised  from  the  dead  there  was 
neither  creation  nor  annihilation  of  any 
material  substance,  and  to  the  Divine 
Chemist  the  recombination  of  elements  that 
had  begun  to  decompose  and  disperse  must 
be  at  least  as  easy  as  was  their  first  produc- 
tion. Even  in  the  multiplication  of  the 
loaves  and  the  fishes  it  is  not  at  all  certain 
that  there  was  any  increase  in  the  actual 
matter  of  the  world.  The  miracle  may  have 
consisted  in  the  superhuman  wisdom  of  the 
operation,  and  is  not  more  wonderful  than 
what  we  call  the  natural  multiplication  of 


corn  and  fishes,  which  is  equally  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  largest  human  resources. 

The  narrative  of  the  recovery  of  Hezekiah 
attributes  it  to  the  goodness  of  Ood,  in 
answer  to  Hezekiah's  prayers.  Thus  saith 
Jehovah,  I  have  heard  thy  prayers,  I  have 
seen  thy  tears.  It  cannot  be  denied  that 
the  very  atmosphere  of  scepticism  which 
we  are  all  compelled  to  breathe  is,  like  some 
of  the  most  useful  drugs,  at  once  stimu- 
lating and  narcotic.  We  scarcely  know  bow 
stimulating  and  beneficial  it  is  until  we  find 
ourselves,  perhaps  during  a  summer  vaca- 
tion, in  some  stratum  of  what  seems  like 
antediluvian  life  and  thought.  In  that  stag- 
nant air  all  poisonous  superstitions  grow 

town^where  the  inhabitants  kill  theirphya- 
cians,  and  look  for  safety  in  tawdry  images 
and  deail  men's  canonized  bones.  But, 
again,  we  scarcely  realize  how  narcotic  this 
air  of  scepticism  is  until  we  read  the  Divine 
and  come  into  communion  with 
>an  or  woman  who  simply  be- 
lieves and  lives  by  them.  We  are  constantly 
reducing  the  value  of  prayer  to  a  minimum. 
We  scarcely  like  to  speak  of  its  effects,  ex- 
cepting so  far  as  they  are  reflex.  And  then 
is  good  reason  to  remind  both  ourselves  and 
other  people  that  all  wishes  and  all  request* 
are  not  necessarily  Christian  prayers.  Bat 
there  is  no  reason  whatever  to  suppose  that 
the  attitude  of  our  minds  toward  Ood  makes 
no  difference  whatever  in  God's  treatment 
of  us.  It  may  well  he  that  He  bestows 
blessings  iqxm  us,  at  least,  who  have  full 
light  of  Christian  revelation,  only  on  con- 
dition that  we  ask  Him  for  them.  Nothing 
can  lie  more  absurd  than  simply  to  take  fur 
granted  the  uninterrupted  gifts  of  the 
Almighty,  and  yet  this  is  the  very  folly  to 
which  we  are  especially  liable.  We  fancy 
that  God  is,  not  to  speak  profanely,  too 
good-natured  to  say  no,  and  at  last  we  low 
the  habit  of  even-  going  through  the  form  of 
asking  Him,  till  we  cease  in  any  real  way 
to  believe  even  that  He  is. 

Therefore,  if  for  no  other  reason,  at  least 
for  our  own  good,  that  we  may  not  sink  into 
that  mere  oblivion  of  God  which  is  almost 
more  dangerous  than  active  misbelief,  God 
insists  that  we  shall  keep  our  religion  awake. 
We  are  to  watch  unto  prayer.  He  never 
binds  Himself  to  give  ua  more  than  lie  lia* 
expressly  promised,  but  He  assuredly  warn* 
us  that  we  can  claim  no  more.  Ask,  and 
ye  Bhall  receive  :  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  i 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 
And  if  anybody  wants  to  know  hote  God 
can  answer  prayer,  we  may  boldly  answer 
easily  enough.  Do  you  wish,  and  ask  sub- 
missively,  to  be  healed  when  you  are  sick ; 
Then,  if  it  is  better  for  you  to  live  longer  in 
this  world,  why  should  it  not  he  as  easy  for 
the  Almighty  to  suggest  the  platter  of  M 
or  what  not,  to  the  physician,  as  for  th* 
physician  to  tell  your  wife  or  your  nurse 
how  to  put  the  plaster  on  ?  What,  after  all. 
are  what  we  call  the  spontaneous  suggestions 
and  impulses  which  arise  within  oursoub? 
What  mysterious  intercommunion  there 
often  seems  to  be  between  friends  far  apart  I 
What  mysterious  intercommunion  there  un- 
questionably is  by  means  of  language,  writ- 
ten or  spoken  !  There  is  scarcely  a  diffi- 
culty which  can  be  suggested  as  to  the  effi- 


cacy of  prayer  which  does  not  at  once 


if  we  assume  no  more  than  this :  that  God  can 
with  us  as  really  and  as  easily 
with  each  other. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  17.  1885.]  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


445 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 
MISS  PHOEBE'S  SCHOLARS 


BY  MRS.  E.  B.  8ANFORD. 


Margie  Nicholson  began  to  go  to  Miss 
Phoebe  G]over'n  school  about  the  name  time 
that  Ernest  Mat- 
hews did.  Margie's 
own  home  was 
many  miles  away. 
She  had  come  to 
spend  some  month* 
with  her  grand- 
mother, and  her 
errand  mot  her  very 
soon  decided  that 
it  would  be  a  very 
good  thing  for  the 
little  girl  to  go  to 
Miss  Phoebe's 
school. 

Sot  that  Margie 
was  a  troublesome 
child  about  the 
house;  by  no 
means.  Her  grand- 
pa often  said  she 
was  as  quiet  as  a 
kitten  at  her  play 
—more  so,  in  fact; 
(or  when  Kitty 
«as  playing  with 
a  spool  or  wooden 
ball  she  m  ade 
much  more  noise 
than  Margie  did 
with  her  dolls. 
But,  for  several 
reasons.  Grandma 
Nicholson  was 
very  wise  in  de- 
ciding as  she  did. 

Margie  had  two 
faults  which  her 
grandma  wanted 
to  see  her  over- 
come— she  was  too 
'•by  and  timid,  and 
*he  was  not  very 
toad  of  hard  work. 
When  I  tell  you 
this  you  will  not 
be  surprised  to 
hear  that  Margie 
■lid  not  very  much 
like  the  idea  of 
being  sent  to 
school. 

Almost  every 
night  for  some 
time  after  she  came 
to  Redfield  the  lit- 
tle girl  complained 
of  "such  a  lump 
'n  her  throat"  when  sent  to  lied,  and  the 
trouble  was  often  so  serious  that  grandma 
would  lie  down  beside  her  to  comfort  her, 
although  grandpa  laughed  at  her  for  in- 
dulging the  child  in  such  a  way. 

So  when  Margie  heard  about  the  school 
plan  she  looked  very  sober,  and  presently  said : 
"Grandma,  I'm  afraid  I  shall  have  a 
■urap  in  my  throat  if  I  go  to  school— I  know 
I  shall  r 

Grandma  laughed,  and  said  : 
Well,  dearie,  shall  you  want  me  to 
°omc  and  sit  by  you  to  cure  it?   How  I 


would  look  with  my  cap  and  spectacles 
among  Miss  Phi H-he's  scholars  !  You  must 
not  mind  if  the  lump  comes,  dear.  Just  be 
brave,  and  it  will  soon  go  away." 

Margie  sighed,  though  she  was  forced  to 
smile  at  the  idea  of  her  grandma  being  one 
of  the  scholars. 

"Shall  I  have  to  learn  long,  hard  lessons, 
grandma  ?"  she  asked. 


AS  SHE  SAT  WAITINU  A  VERY  UNEASY  FEELING  CAME  OVER  HER. 


"  As  long  and  as  hard  as  the  garter, 
Margie,"  said  grandma. 

This  made  Margie  blush  and  fidget.  I 
must  tell  you  what  it  meant. 

Ernest  Mathews  lived  next  door  to  Grand- 
ma Nicholson,  so  that  Margie  soon  became 
acquainted  with  him.  You  will  remember 
that  Ernest  was  quite  fond  of  knitting;  and 
when  Margie  saw  him  thus  occupied  she 
thought  it  must  be  great  fun,  and  begged 
her  grandma  to  teach  her  to  knit. 

Grandma  was  very  willing.  "Would 
you  like  to  knit  a  pair  of  garters  for  Aunt 


Debby?"  sbe  asked,  and  Margie  liked  the 
idea  very  much. 

Aunt  Debby  was  grandma's  sister,  and 
lived  with  her;  she  was  a  good  deal  older 
than  Grandma  Nicholson;  but  she  was  very 
fond  of  "  the  childie."  as  she  called  Margie. 

When  grandma  set  up  the  garter,  and 
began  it.  Margie  laughed:    "Oh,  that  is 
such  a  tittle  piece  to  knit  across !  why,  I 
can  do  that  all  to- 
day, 1  guess ! " 
"  No    1 1  ear:  for 

you  will  have  to 
knit  across  a  good 
many  times;  but  if 
you  knit  a  piece 
every  day.  as  I  shall 
watit  you  to  do,  you 
will  soon  finish  the 
pair." 

Margie  began 
very  zealously,  but 
she  soon  found  that 
it  was  something 
like  work.  She 
came  to  grandma 
several  times,  say- 
ing :  "  Please  knit 
across  once,  to 
muke  it  eatsy  for 
me  ! "  And  before 
her  own  little  fin- 
gers had  carried 
the  thread  across 
more  than  half  a 
dozen  times  she 
was  ready  to  put  it 
away  for  onother 
day. 

The  next  day 
grandma  had  to 
remind  her  of  it. 
and  the  next;  and 
not  only  remind 
her,  but  insist  upon 
the  work  being 
done,  for  Margie 
was  quite  tired  of 
it,  and  wanted  to 
throw  it  aside. 

One  morning 
grandma  said  : 
"  Now  dearie,  I 
want  you  to  be  real- 
ly industrious,  and 
do  a  good  piece  on 
your  knitting.  Seet 
1  want  you  to  make 
it  reach  across  the 
end  of  the  lounge 
lief  ore  dinner.  My 
little  girl  must  not 
be  so  idle  1" 

So  Margie  knit- 
ted two  or  three 
times  arross;  then 
she  st  op|ied  to  meas- 
ure her  work  on  t  he  end  of  the  lounge.  She  did 
a  good  deal  more  measuring  than  knitting; 
and  she  stretched  and  pulled  the  poor  garter 
to  make  it  reach  across,  and  sighed  deeply 
when  obliged  to  take  up  her  needles  again. 

Graudma  was  very  grave  about  it;  and 
when  dinner  was  ready  she  told  Margie  she 
I  roust  not  come  to  the  table  until  sbe  had 
I  finished  her  stint. 

Margie  cried,  but  grandma  was  firm.  So 
at  last  the  little  girl  went  to  work  in 
earnest,  and  then  she  very  soon  exclaimed  : 
"  It  reaches  now,  grandma!  It  really  does!" 


Digitized  by  Google 


446 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  [October  17,  1885. 


When  the  first  day  of  school  arrived, 
amid  all  her  troubled  thoughts  Margie  was 
very  glad  of  one  thing  :  that  Earnest  was 
one  of  the  scholars.  Ernest  had  begun 
going  just  a  week  before,  and  he  felt  quite 
like  an  old  scholar.  So  he  promised  to  stop 
for  Margie  that  morning,  and  he  did. 

"  Why,  Margie,  you  needn't  be  afraid  !" 
he  said,  consolingly.  "Miss  Phoebe  isn't 
cross  a  bit— not  ever.'    It's  real  nice  at 

school  r 

Margie  soon  concluded  that  Ernest  was 
right.  To  be  sure  the  tears  came  to  her 
eyes,  and  a  little  lump  in  her  throat,  when 
Mum  Phoebe  began  to  ask  her  questions  to 
find  out  how  far  she  had  got  on  in  her 
studies  ;  hut  the  questions  were  put  so  plea- 
ntly  that  the  bad  feelings  soon  passed  ofT. 
The  lessons,  too,  were  very  easy  that  first 
: ;  but  by  the  end  of  that  time  Miss 
Phoebe  found  out  that  Margie  had  a  quick 
bright  mind,  if  she  chose  to  use  it,  and  she 
to  put  her  forward  a  little, 
alas !  Every  lesson  which  required 
any  real  effort  caused  so  many  sighs  and 
tears  and  distressing  lumps,"  that  if  Miss 
Phoebe  had  not  been  a  very  faithful  teacher 
she  would  have  been  glad  to  put  the  child 
back  into  the  baby  class  and  let  her  stay 
there. 

One  thing  which  Miss  Phoebe  wished 
Margie  to  do  was  to  use  her  slate  in  learn- 
ing arithmetic.  Margie  was  very  quick  in 
answering  questions  and  learning  tables, 
but  to  do  sums  on  her  slate  she  was  sure 
would  be  dreadfully  hard.  Only  to  think 
how  the  big  boys  and  girls  puzzled  and 
frowned  over  their  slates ! 

"  But  my  dear,"  said  Miss  Phoebe,  when 
Margie  tearfully  spoke  of  this,  "I  don't  ex- 
pect you  to  do  the  same  lessons  as  the  older 
class.  You  can  easily  do  what  I  want  you 
to  if  you  will  listen  to  me,  and  try !" 

I  don't  know  but  Margie's  tears  would 
have  blotted  out  her  first  attempts  if  Ernest 
and  Susie  Mott  hail  not  been  waiting  to 
begin  with  ber,  and  they  were  both  so  well 
pleased  and  eager  to  try  that  they  made  her 
feel  a  little  ashamed.  So  she  tried,  and  to 
her  surprise  got  on  very  well  that  day. 

But.  as  one  might  guess,  indolent  little 
Margie  was  often  in  trouble  over  her  slate. 

One  day  Miss  Phoebe  bad  promised  ber 
children  a  ride  into  the  woods  after  school. 
She  had  engaged  Ben  Brown  to  come  for 
them  with  his  big  four-horse  wagon,  and 
school  was  to  be  dismissed  an  hour  earlier 
than  usual. 

The  children  were  delighted,  and  buzzed 
sway  at  their  lessons  like  so  many  bees,  to 
get  through  in  time.  But  Margie's  antici- 
pation of  the  treat  only  made  her  more  im- 
patient with  her  stupid  sum,  and  she  sighed 
over  it  very  dismally.  At  last  a  good-natured 
thoughtless  girl,  who  sat  near  her,  beckoned 
to  Margie  to  hand  her  the  slate. 

"I'll  show  you,"  she  whispered,  and 
quickly  set  down  the  answer,  nodding  cheer- 
fully as  she  passed  it  back. 

Margie  felt  greatly  relieved,  and  turned 
round  on  her  seat,  holding  the  slate  ready  to 
show  Miss  Phoebe.  But  as  she  sat  waiting 
for  her  teacher  to  be  at  leisure,  a  very  un- 
easy feeling  came  over  her.  Was  not  this 
naughty?  Was  she  going  to  deceive  her 
teacher,  and  act  a  lie? 

When  at  last  Miss  Phoebe's  class  had 
finished  she  turned  and  held  out  her  hand 
for  Margie's  slate,  saying  very  kindly: 
•  Well,  my  dear?" 


A  very  large  lump  swelled  in  Margie's 
throat,  and  she  was  silent  a  moment;  but  in 
her  heart  she  asked  the  Lord  to  help  ber  to 
be  truthful. 

"  It's  done  teacher— but  somebody  did  it 
for  me  ! "  she  said. 

Miss  Phoebe  looked  glad,  and  drew  the 
child  towards  her  and  kissed  her. 

"  I  am  glad  you  told  me,"  she  answered. 
"  And  now,  Margie,  if  you  are  to  go  with 
us  after  school,  you  must  do  another  sum, 
without  any  help:  will  you  try?" 

"  Yes  ma'am,"  Margie  said,  very  humbly 
and  gratefully,  for  she  felt  that  she  hardly 
deserved  to  go  at  all.  But  she  did  try  faith- 
fully. The  sum  was  soon  done,  and  a  very 
happy  little  girl  nestled  close  by  Miss 
Phoebe's  side  on  the  wagon  seat. 


PREPARING  CHRISTMAS  GIFTS. 


Sow  is  the  time  when  thoughtful  people 
begin  to  prepare  for  the  holidays. 

"  It  not  the  amount  a  gift  costs  in  money 
which  makes  it  beautiful  and  valuable.  It 
is  the  loving  thought  of  which  it  speaks 
which  constitutes  its  claim  to  our  regard. 
If  you  really  wish  to  show  your  family  and 
acquaintances  that  you  love  and  would  like 
to  please  them,  you  will  suit  your  gifts 
thoughtfully  to  each  of  them,  studying  their 
necessities  and  tastes.  You  will  not  give 
grandma  a  gay  neck  ribbon,  and  Angie  a 
pair  of  spectacles,  nor  present  the  cook  with 
a  volume  of  Tennyson,  and  brother  Theodore 
with  a  pair  of  slippers,  when  he  already  has 
three  (lairs  not  worn  out. 

"Girts  which  little  fingers  themselves 
make  are  always  especially  prized  by  mam- 
mas and  aunties.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
fun  and  pleasure  in  preparing  for  Christmas, 
and  half  of  it  comes  from  the  difficulty  of 
making  peoples'  presents  when  the  people 
are  always  popping  in  at  the  wrong  moment. 
Let  me  suggest  two  or  three  pretty  things 
which  the  girls  may  make  without  much 
trouble  and  with  little  expense. 

"A  chintz  bag  to  contain  the  weekly 
stockings  until  tbey  arc  mended  is  a  gift 
to  be  prized  by  a  busy  mot  Ik  r.  Let  it  be  of 
any  size  you  please,  and  gather  it  on  either 
side  to  fi  square  of  pasteboard,  the  corners 
rounded  a  little  at  the  lower  edge.  These 
squares  must  be  covered,  and  on  one  of  them 
may  be  gathered  a  little  outside  bag  to  bold 
darning  cottons  and  thimbles,  while  the 
other  must  have  some  bits  of  gay  flannel 
attached  for  a  needle-book. 

"A  set  of  table  napkins  may  be  worked 
with  a  tiny  design  in  each  corner.  Beauti- 
ful hair-receivers  are  made  of  tiny  Japanese 
parasols,  opened  half  way,  and  looped  up 
with  ribbon.  A  baby's  rattle  may  be  easily 
made.  Set  up  twenty-four  stitches  with 
scarlet  single  zephyr,  knit  across  plain 
twenty-two  times,  bind  off.  and  leave  an  end 
long  enough  to  sew  up  the  sides.  Run 
strong  thread  through  every  stitch  on  one 
end,  draw  up  tightly,  and  fasten  ;  then 
stuff  it  with  cotton,  and  when  nearly  full 
put  in  a  twisted  cord.  Then  make  two  more 
pieces  of  other  colors,  stuff  in  the  same  way, 
and  fasten  little  bells  to  each,  attaching  all 
three  to  a  rubber  ring.  . 

"  The  little  fan-shaped  shells  which  are 
gathered  on  the  beach  in  summer  make 
lovely  emery  needle-cushions.  Stuff  the 
cushion  with  emery  sand,  and  glue  it  fast 
to  the  shells,  the  large  rounding  ends  apart. 
Tie  with  a  loop  of  narrow  satin  ribbon. 


"  A  very  beautiful  afghan  for  grandpa 
can  be  made  without  much  labor  if  the 
whole  family  will  join  in  knitting  it.  Take 
Germantown  wool ;  you  will  need  six  hanks 
of  black,  three  of  white,  three  of  pink,  thtee 
of  blue,  and  three  of  yellow.  Set  up  fifty 
stitches  for  each  strip,  and  make  the  atrip* 
each  a  yard  and  a  half  long.  Crochet 
together  with  black,  and  finish  with  a  deep 
fringe. 

"  A  small  photograph  on  an  easel,  a  grow- 
ing plant,  an  album  filled  with  stamps, 
a  handkerchief  case  made  of  crocheted 
worsted  over  silesia  or  muslin,  a  scrap-book 
filled  with  selections — any  little  thing,  in 
fact,  which  says,  *  I  love  you,'  is  a  lit  and 
graceful  Christmas  gift."— Harper' $  Youkq 
People. 


ART. 

E.  P.  Button  &  Co.  are  offering  torn*  pho- 
tographic copies  of  celebrated  old  picture*, 
which  are  very  attractive. 

A  Boston  young  woman,  Miss  Caroline  W. 
Hall,  recently  took  the  second  prize  for  od 
painting  in  the  Academy  of  Fine  Aru  at 
Milan.  Italy. 

Tke  choir  of  St.  John's  chapel,  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  !.>••  Jeune,  has  the  honor  d 
inaugurating  the  monthly  " '  solemn  music,"  u 
Milton  hai  it,  for  the  season.  The  nucee.*  of 
this  movement,  which  began  with  the  earne 
directot,  choir  and  chapel,  perhaps  four  yean 
ago,  Is  not  readily  estimated  ;  for  it  has.  hag 
ago,  overflowed  its  parochial  hounds  ami 
made  itself  felt  far  and  wide,  until  dotttu  of 
city  churches  and  congregations  of  other  be- 
liefs have,  per  force,  fallen  into  line  in  th» 

hold  the  masses' within  religious  influence,  tt 
least  on  the  Lord's  Day. 

It  is  common  enough  now  to  read  announce- 
ments of  similar  services  placarded  on  dif- 
ferent church  porticos,  especially  where  the 
pulpit  fails  in  stirring  the  masses,  and  these 
may  legitimately  be  counted  in  as  offspring  o! 
the  St.  John's  and  St.  Chrysostom  monthlies  la 
truth  some  such  pious  art  is  demanded  of  the 
Church  if  she  is  to  resist  successfully  the  in- 
sidious fascinations  of  Sunday  evening  secular 
amusements.  For  the  Sunday  concert,  after- 
noon and  evening,  has  made  a  root-bold  in 
New  York  which  will  gain  strength  year  bj 
year.  The  foreign,  Hebraic  and  openly  irre- 
ligious element*  in  our  vast  population  a  the 
congenial  soil  which  provides  sustenance, 
while  there  is  a  painful  weakening  in  the 
religious  community  in  favor  of  an  eoaier  and 
leas  stringent  interpretation  of  Sunday  doty. 
The  Sunday  park  concerts  given  every  ram- 
mer, have  accelerated  this  tendency,  and  peo- 
ple, not  a  few,  who  by  no  means  throw  aside 
their  allegiance  to  the  churches,  may  be  fosnd 
taking  their  pleasure  in  those  Sunday  evening 
resorts. 

The  churches,  therefore,  in  self  protection. 

into  the  exercise  of  their  beet 

art. 


for  afternoon  and  evening  in  different  cburcbet 
and  denominations,  and  the  number  and  at- 
tractiveness is  likely  to  increase. 

The  evening  was  discouraging,  yet  the  ac- 
customed multitude  filled  every  sitting  before 
the  opening  of  the  service.  The  choir  «a» 
somewhat  re-inforced,  as  is  usual  on  these  oc- 
casions. The  processional  was,  "  Hark 
Hark  !  My  Soul  !"  with  a  new  setting  by  Ur 
Le  Jeune.  It  is  easy  and  fluent  in  rhythm, 
rich  in  harmonic  color,  and  kindled  with  the 
writer's  felicitous  melody.  It  seemed  to  flo»| 
into  the  church  without 
the  choir  were  well  gathered  in  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  17,  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


447 


where  the  organ  found  them  in  perfect  pitch, 
an  achievement  beyond  the  ability  of  many 
thoroughly  trained  choirs.  The  concerted  open- 
ing of  Evensonp,  Rev.  Mr.  Cook,  precentor,  to 
Mr.  Le  Jeune'a  familiar  setting,  seemed  especi- 
ally reverent  in  quality,  and  w*s  delivered 
with  delicacy  and  fervor,  the  voices,  unac- 
,  rendering  the  reflned  and  lubtle 

i  ease  and  purity  of  tone. 
The  psalm  Laudate  Oominum  wai 
sntiphonally  by  choir  and  congregation  to  an 
Anglicised  Gregorian  with  genuine  heartioena. 
Tbe  Magnificat  and  .Vum-  Dimittit,  by  Mann, 
with  tbe  lovely  part  paasagea  and  resonant 
union*,  although  generally  known,  came  out 
with  singular  freshness,  deserving  tbe  fine  in- 
telligence and  exquisite  tonality  of  tbe  choir. 
Indeed,  the  old  maxim  art  ett  ctlart  arUm  is 
illustrated  in  the  culture  of  this  choir,  with 
whom  perfect  intonation  and  faultless  delivery 
hsve  become  an  intuition  or  second  nature. 

The  selection  of  an  entire  oratorio,  "  The 
Creation,"  for  an  anthem,  seemed  a  stretch  of 
audacity  for  any  church  choir.  Barring  the 
nngle  accident  of  its  inordinate  length,  how- 
e?*r,  the  interest  was  sustained,  and  indeed 
cumulative  to  the  final  Hallelujah.  The 
rrcitatives  and  arias  were  admirably  sung,  Dr. 
Martin  taking  the  part  of  Raphael,  Mr,  Mock- 
ridge  as  Uriel,  while  the  long  role  of  Gabriel 
*a»  divided  between  two  choir  boys,  soloists, 
who  gave  tbe  ornate  and  exacting  airs,  tbe 
marvellous  works,  "With  Verdure  Clad." 
•ad  "On  Mighty  Pens,'"  with  the  ripe  grace 
and  technical  elegance  of  professional  artists. 
Tbe  last,  especially,  one  of  the  most  trying  of 
ali  the  great  Haydn  songs,  would  at  another 

of 


Id  the  delightful  trio-cborat  numbers  the 
<ame  high  arti  stic  traits  were  noticeable ; 
toete  lads  hardly  in  their  teens  fail ly  holding 
their  own  with  the  tenor  and  bass.  In  the 
choruses,  and  particularly  tbe  last,  "Achieved 
is  tie  Glorious  Work,"  there  was  the  volume 
and  imprin(siven.ess  of  a  hundred  voices. 

After  a  few-  cflTectivo    remarks  by  Dr. 
Waton,  who  enters  into  these  occasions  with 
rto  enthusiasm,  tbe  choir  and  con- 
"  Abide  With  Me,"  as  it  is 


Daily,  Daily.  Sing  the  Praises,"  the  first 
'  monthly  "  in  tbis  dear  old  church  came  to  a 
rapturous  conclusion. 

For  tbe  first  Sunday  evening  in  November 
tie  anthem  is  Weber's 
caoUU." 


itindhorg-'a    PrrTamie,  Edema. 
!<iiniUorc'a  Perfume,  Ma.-«chs'  N.el  Rose. 
J-asoarf'e  Perfasse,  Alpine  Violet. 


special  .Vottcee. 

.  on  TRIAL  is  sufficient  to  constr**!**  moat  skeptical  of  the 
1  •tiijahle  url  uBteillns  cflTtaey  of  Jftdaesc  Zatbv  fortrr: 
'  illtrt  gofatset  for  the  relief  of  Cold*.  Confkl  Hoarseness, 
^"Jneni  of  Braethlnn-.  Asthma,  Dlfhcurly  of  BraetDms, 
I  oktsme.  TlckUBfi In  (he  Throat.  Ac.  Ha.  been  in  tie*  over 
f'rrr  yearn.  Price  B,  90,  ud  ?3  cents  per  bottle. 

BMI'LHIOK  OF  COD  LIVER  Oil. 

.  WITH  OCININK  AND  PBPSIM 

I  -tare4  bT  CASWELL.  MAS  *E  Y  a  Co.  I.N.w  York),  le 


•irexs*eea&i_~ead  ens.lr 

iiisTajsisMal 


taken.  PwmM  by  leadies;  pbysi 
All  drusreisu. 


WANTS. 


K'anfi  from  pereime  mH  esse- 
sied  by  fhs  ttutorttmenl  of  a 


I  CRTJRcr  CLBROYM  AN  In  Snath  Brooklyn 
t'tj-'v  "*>      '"nUl  two  or  throe  boys,  sir, 

I  *S  -  '.sdveaUtrvs  of  the  Oeet  schools  In  Brooklyn,  coin. 

*  tht  end  tbe  comforts  of  a  refined 


.  N.  Y., 
;tving  to 


■lb  ctr.fji  ..versie-ht  si 


OSB& 


AORADTJATR  OP  TALE,  reeldlns  in  New  York  Cite,  de- 
efsSB  a  puntl  to  tntor  in  Ctaatlca  or  Mathematics.  Term* 
modersta.  Address  ''J.  H.  H,,"  care  of  the  Kev.  Dr.  Hough 
too,  1  East  Twenty-ninth  Straet. 


A LADY.  Charehwomen.  deelree  a 
or  near  the  city  ;  ' 
L.  M.  H-,  Cr — 


as  Organist.  In 
eritnoe.  Address 


A  LADY  firlas  desirable  refemeee,  wlihee  po-llloa  aa 
t\  matron  in  *cbool,  insulation  of  Church  work,  or  ae 
housekeeper  to  Invalid  lady  or  elderly  people.  Addrsaa 
"A.  it,  M.  D  "care  of  Rev.  Dr.  Hoasfaloa,  1  Kaat  Twenty- 
aUllh  street.  Sow  York.   


A LADY,  a-radnate  of  St.  Hery's  Hall,  wishes  Church  work 
for  winter.  Prefers  charitable  tnat.tutkw  or  Church 
tcbrwl  In  or  naat  New  York.  No  salary.  Addraee  "P.  C.  W_" 
care  of  tbe  Rev  Dr.  Houghton,  1  Baal  Twenty  ninth  Street. 
New  Y  ork. 


LADY  want*  a  poeltton  In  a  refined  family  aa  companion, 
to  teach  and  assist  In  care  of  voeag  children,  la  sew.  or 
'   i  of  Iran    Adores*  R.  8.  AT.  P.. 


A LADY  »l«he.  for  a  attention  aa  matron  In 
Intending  housekeeper  or  the 
wtdowor-i  farnllr.   Audr»«  the 

Ret.  O.  H.  CONVERSE,  Beaton 


AN  aooomptlahad  Organ"!,  Voraiut.  and 
(catnadral-treineli.  at  liberty  front  nnfoi 
Choral  unions  th  inughlr  trained.  Bey  choirs  taught  to  ting 
at  right  br  a  rapid  and  seay  matbod.  H  gbMt  rrednniiaU. 
t-'orTe.pondeace  aalicltrd.  Adilrtes  URUANIST,  BurlingU'n 
College,  Burlington,  »,  J. 


Nespartanced  rolling  mill  manage'.  »Hb  beat  references. 

with  relit  owner  wanting  hta  ntcresta 
KXPSRIENCK.  rm  run  a  ss  office. 


AN  UNMARRIED  PRIEST,  twenty  seres  years  of  sgs. 
sow  rector  of  a  parish  where  eUmat*  affect,  bla  throat, 
wl>hea  to  remore  KasL  As  aaslsUntsblp  or  part.h  wovsd  be 
agreeable.    Beet  of  references.  Addre-s 

"8.  it.  B  ."C»t-»crtaiA»  ollce. 

A SKILFUL  Medical  and  Surgical  N 
of  aa  taralld  In  at'hurcb  famll 
»n  Inquiry.    Addreas  8.  B..  care  T. 
Street.  New  York  City. 


can 


AYOCNd  KNdLISM  WOM  AN  desires  an  engaeemenl  as 
(;>reeaase  for  children  r  as  a  companion.  She  refers 
•o  lbs  Re..  Morgan  Dlx.  D.  b  .and  tbe  He «,  Kdaiund  W.iod. 
of  Montreal.  Address  C,  at  Tars  CHr schhs !•  ofloe. 


A YOU  NO  LADY,  a  Ourchwomsn.  with  kiak  eipertrnoe 
In  teaching  piano  music,  dealree  a  h'»me  in  a  roepcclsbte 
Church  famtly.  In  New  York  Cite  orTiotartr,  where  she  can 
gtre  laseons  to  two  or  three  children  la  the  family,  la  ex- 
change for  a  home.  Best  of  references!  given  and  required. 
Addreas  HEL.KN  C.  t'RracmiAS  oBce. 


at  No.  10  Fifth  strewt,  Troy.  N.  Y. 


'I'HIt  MUSIC  COMMITTEE  of 


...  of  aay  Church  wUhag  to 
form  a  Boy  Choir  will  And  it  to  tnelr  advastage  tn  com- 
with  S.  w  .  BALL,  Organist  and  Orvolr  Master, 
~    East  14th  street.  New  York. 
'  Oct.  25,  at  R  r.  u. 


Mracal-baia.1,  jSS 


Muslral  Ser 


WANTED— An  unmarried  priest  aa  assistant  la  a  city  par- 
ish.   Plenty  i>f  work  and  growing.    Many  ad'stitages 
in  near  fut  ure  for  •ystemslic  worker.   Fair  salary. 

Address  tbe  Rev.  O.  C.  HOUGHTON.  Hobokea.  ft.  J. 


w 


'  ANTED-By  a  musical  director  of  many  years'  experv. 
en».  shn  has  had  sp-ciat  •  access  in  training  vested 
choirs,  a  iioiittoo  as  <*r»,lrma*  er  In  or  near  Phllade  nhls  or 
Waibtngton  nhe  1st  er  Cj  y  preferred;.    Is  i hi.rungbly  con 


WANTED- For  a  yoasg  lady  of 
prlva  s  family  or  srhool  where 
teacher  would  i,e  aneq  iiralenl  for  hnard.  A 
weeks,  "  FATHER."  I  m  il  ||M»\  ..IBce. 


In  a 
'for  two 


BOARD,  WINTER  RESORTS,  ETC. 

REST  CURE  for  Lad  Us  with  massage,  or  an  experi^n.--l 
enaaaeusr.  Pleasant  home,  good  csro.  Mas  sgs  th.ir.iugh- 
ly  tangbt.    Mra  WILLAKD,  af.N.  Pe.,1  Hu.  Il  J.io.  N. 

WINTER  SANITARIUM, 
At  Lakewood,  New  Jersey, 
In  the  grsatplne  halt ;  dry  anil  and  air  :  sonny  ;  no  malaria  1 
•lien  fires  :  Turkish  and  Roman  electro-thermal,  salt,  medl 
menu     OpenVr^  m  ^t^U  t>"'"|!  T"^'*  '  ■Sft"*!! 


witn  or  without  treat- 
H.  J.  C ATE.  M.  D. 


BAKrNQ  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 

Absolutely  Pure. 

This  powder  never  vsriea.    A  marvel  of  purity, 
i  and 


f  low  test. 


DRY  GOODS,,  ETC. 


R.  H.  MACY  &  CO., 

14«st  ST..  MIXTH  AYE.,  and  <■■::-.  89., 
KIVY  YORK. 


GRAND  CENTRAL  FANCY  AND 
GOODS  ESTABLISHMENT. 


OUR  PRICES 

ALWAYS  THE  LOWKST. 

ATTENTION  IS  OIRKOTKD  TO  OCR  LABOB  AND 
ATTRACTIVE  STOCK  OK 

FALLGOODS. 

ALL  THE  NOVELTIES  IN 

SUITS  and  CLOAKS  and 

HATS  and  BONNETS. 

THE  MOST  APPROVED  MAKES  OF 

Black  and  Colored  Silks, 

Satins,  Velvets,  and  Plushes. 

HOSIERY,  UNDERWEAR  AND  GLOVES 

DRESSGOODS 

IN  THE  NEWB8T  STYLES  AND  COLORINGS. 

LIKEN*.  BLANKETS,  AND  CI  RTAINB. 

AT  LOWER  PRICES  THAN  HAVE  RULED  KOB 


LADIES'  MUSLIN  UNDERWEAR. 

OCR  OWN  MANUFACTURE 

8BND  POSTAL  CARD  FOR  FALL  CATALOGUE, 
WHICH  WILL  BE  BEADY  ABOUT  OCTOBER  L 
MAIL  OBDEBS  CABEFPLLV 


R.  H.  MACY  &  CO. 


The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Newspaper  and  Magatine. 

PRICE  TEN  CENTS  A  NUMBER. 

SUBSCRIPTIONS:  POSTAGE  FREB  : 

A  year  (5*  numbers)  W  00 

"  "  ttricltf  im  aJvanc*   S  SO 

A  year  to  Clergymen,  ttrictly  in  adi  d  a.  1   3  00 

All  subscriptions  coo  tinned  unless  ordered  discontinued. 


New 


the 


CHANGE  OF  ADDRESS 


is  desired,  eW*  the  Old  and  the  New  Addreas  must  hm 
given,  including  Town.  County,  and  State. 


REMITTANCES 


Receipts  are  returned  tn 
Ths  Chi'jTCHMan  unlet*  a 
tn  return  by  letter  mail. 


ADVERTISING. 

RA  TRS.—  Thirty  CtnU  a  Lint  <i|au)  fourteen  lines 
to  tbe  inch. 


M.  H.  MALLORY&  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place,  New  York. 


Digitized  by  Goo^e 


448 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [October  17, 1885. 


INSTRUCTION. 


BEXLEY  HALL, 

°  I.AMHIBR.  OHIO, 

Thenlngtcal  Seminary  of  Proteetut  Fpisroi  al  Church,  la  the 
Diocese  of  Ohio.  Mo  ops  in  Thursd*) ,  demur  1st  Intlaal. 
r»cm.TT: 

Right  Rev.  O.  T.  Bedell.  D.D,.  Pastoral  Theology. 
He*.  Fleming  Jimn.  D.U..  Sy.t  Kit.,  Apol.  ud  New  TM. 
Rev.  H.  W.  June*.  D.D.,  Eor*.  Hut,.  Lit.  and  rh.  P»L 
Rut.  Jacob  Hlrelbert,  ».«..  Old  Te«.  ud  Hebrew. 
Prof.  (Ira.  C.  8.  Southwortb,*.  a..  Sic  it  bet.  ud  Erg  Ctaesic*. 
For  farther  informatloa,  addrss*  the 

Her.  FLBMINO  J  AM  KM.  D.D.,  Gambler.  Ohio. 

DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

EPISCOPAL  CBVRCH  IS  PHILADELPHIA. 

The  aext  rear  bet-lna  on  Thursday,  September  17th.  with  a 
complete  Faculty,  and  Improved  opponnnltl**  for  thorough 
work.  Special  aad  l'o*l  (Jraduaie  course*  a.  well  a*  the  regu 
lar  three  yearn'  eoura*  of  •twtjr . 

Griiwold  lectuler  ' 

For  Information, 

-  BARTLETT, 

i  Philadelphia. 


The  Oldest  Theological  Semi 
North  and  Weet  of  Ohio. 


NASU0TAH  HOUSE.  „ 
RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  of  Bishop*.— "Racist  College  It  J«*lly  entitled 
to  the  confidence  anil  support  of  Ihe  Church  and  public  at 
large."   Special  rate*  to  clergymen'.  sons 

Addre*.  Rev.  A LUF.lt  f  ZABR1SKIK  URAY.  S.T.D. 


A  tKvrxmgh  Frrnch  and  Fngtith  Horn*  SfKfWt/OTttrtntv 
n  QirU.  Under  the  charge  of  Mme.  Henrietta  Clere,  late  of 
St  Agnes'*  School.  Albany,  K.  V.,  and  Mi..  Marlon  L.  Peek*, 
a  graduate  aod  teacher  of  St.  Agnes'*  School.  Fren.'h  I.  war- 
ranted  to  be  sitoken  in  two  year..  Term*,  Tear.  Address 

Mom.  H.  CLKRC.  Win  and  «1S  Walnut  St.,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 


•BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence.  R.  I. 

UalTeriitlea,  Weal  Point.  Annapoll.,  Technical  and  Pro 
feaiKiaal  Schools.  KIgnt-year  Curriculum.  Prirate  Tnilion. 
Manna'  Labor  Department.  Military  l>nll.  Hoy«  frein  ill  year.. 
Year  Book  contain*  tabulated  requirement*  for  forty-four 
Universities,  etc.  Berkeley  Cadet*  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  rartineate,  without  examination. 

Re r .  O  EO.  H  K  It  ft  E  KT  f  A  I T  *  RSO N ,  A.B. ,  tU  B. .  Hector. 
RL  Rer.  Dr.  Tttua.  X.  Ctaag  Visitor. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ave., 

Between  STth  and  SUh  Sia ,  facing  Central  Park. 
Engliitt,  French,  and  Herman  Boarding  and  Da»  School 
far  Young  luulle*  and  Children,  reopen.  September  tUlh. 
Thirteenth  Year. 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

V    Mre.WAl.TKK  D.  COMEDY'S  ud  Mia*  BBLL'8  French 
young  ladle,  and  little  girl. 


PHURCH  SCHOOL. 

MRU.  J. 


.  A.  GALLAHER 
Ha*  remored  her  School  for  Young  Ladle*  from  lot)  Madl*nn 
Aeenne  to 
SI  West  13d  SricBgT. 
A  thorough  French  edncatlon.    Highest  .landard  In  Eng  1Kb 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

GBXKYA,  M.  V. 


Fur  circular*  add  ran*  the  Mil 


J)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

Sutpeailon 

Ffrnno  school 

knnapoll*,  or  Lualnee*. 
Charge*  *T*i  a  year, 

I  «. 


,  N.  Y. 
Weet  Point, 


No.  »  Fbasklix  St.,  BaLrmotE.  MD. 

J7DGEW0RTH  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRLS. 

Mr.  II.  P.  I-KFKBVRK,  Principal. 
The  twenty-fourth  school  year  begin*  Thursday,  Sept,  IT,  IWO. 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 


The  Rare,  a  J.  HORTOK,  P.  B.,  Principal. 
A**l»ted  by  Bee  realdent  Isacbara.  Boarding  School 
ellb  Military  Y  " 
Term*  Slnfl  |ier  unurn. 

I  term*  to  ,.>n*  of  the  clerg 


for  boy. 

with  Military  Drill. 
Term* 

Special  term*  to  .on*  of  the  clergy. 

Three  sessions  in  the  year.  Pall  term  begin*  Monday,  Sept. 
It,  !*«.   for  circular,  adilrea*  the  principal.  Cheshire,  Conn . 


1SC0PAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

The  Diocesan  School  for  Boy*,  three  m(!ea  from  town. 


L.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Atoiudrla.  Va. 


QOLDEN  HILL  SEMINARY, 

i  EMILY 


UELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

London,  Ontario. 

Patr-mee* :  H.  K.  H.  Pawrjaut  Iximroc. 
Founder  ud  PresKlent :  the  RL  Iter.  J.  HnXLaTtTTB,  D.D.,  D.C.L. 
KKKNCII  *[«ken  In  Ihe  College. 

MUSIC  a  .penalty  |W.  Waugh  Ludar,  Oold  MedallUtud 
pupil  of  Abbe  Ll««l,  Directorl. 

PAINT1NO  a  cpccialty  (J.  R.  "eaTey.  Artlet.  Director). 

Kail  Diploma Cour.ee In  LITERATURE.  MUSIC  ud  ART. 

40  MC  IKH.AHHHIPt*  of  the  rain*  of  from  »»  to 
$1li,i  annually  awardol  by  comte'titinn,  II  or  which  are  utierj 
for  com['Ctit>on  at  the  September  entrance  Ejcamiaaliona. 
Term,  per  Scbo.,1  Year— Board,  lanndry,  ud  tuition,  Includ, 
ingtbe  whole EnglUh  Ccur»e,  K nc.ent and  M.«lern  Ijinguage* 


INSTRUCTION. 


XEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse 


N.  Y. 


nth  echool  year 


OOL  FOR  OIRLS.  Under  the  .uper 
'.  F.  I).  HUNTINGTON,  S.T.D.  Tht 
begin.  WclnesdaT.SejDt.  leUh,  H85, 


MME.  DA  SILVA  <t  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

(formerly  Mr*,  ugden  noltmu'il  Engluih,  French,  and 
Oermau  B>*anlln«  and  Day  s<  tue.l  for  Young  Ladle*  ud 
Children.  No*.  11  and  13  West  Stth  St..  New  York,  will  re-open 
Oct.  1  at.    Mepar.te  and  limited  claea  for  little  hoy*  legtai 

abore. 


lat*  Heparan 

Sept.  'si 3d .    A |.p  lcaUnn_by  letter  or  I*r^'Ii*ll_v  a* 


m  u 


HVKl.  ASH  MISS  ASSIF  MtOWS 


Will  reopen  their  Kngliah.  French,  and  Derm 


Ikiarding  an 


 ig  a_ 

»I1  AND  1 
(.lp|NM»lle 


af 


iv  School  fr.rtiirl*. 

Fifth  avenue. 

Hall'.  Chnrch 


rman 

OcPihor  l*t. 


MBS  B ALLOWS 

ENOLISH  AND  FRKNt'H  SCHOOL 


UI.SSFS  A.  ASI>  M.  rALCOSKR  PF.RRlSSf 
m   airb'  School.  *«1  Fiflh  Avenoe.    Seventh)  ear.  Four 
department*,  wl.li  compmcnt  Profeeaor*.     Knglbh.  Latin, 
French,  (lerman,    Bmtf'img  pupil..  »U0  a  year. 


MISS  E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boardi.no  and  day 

SCHOOL  FOR  (IIRLS  reopen.  Oct.  1.  fxl  KA.ST  :ll«T  WT. 


MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS'  959  Madison  Ave.,  JV.  Y. 
-v  bool  lor  Yaang  Ijidlpa  aad  i  hlldrra. 

Re<ipen«  Seulembrr  *<th.  Limited  number  of  hoarding 
pupil*.    Kindergarten  attached.  

MRS 


S.  ROBERT  GRISWOLD  and  DAUGHTERS, 

aaauted  by  Mttut  Fobd  of  Mu  Holynke  Seminary,  and 
Mas.  M^»nt■l^m  of  Pan*,  oflrr.  In  their  Home  School  for 
Young  1  .*o»e»  and  Children,  Lyme,  Conn.,  jpecial  Orflvuntage. 
in  English.  French,  German,  Italian,  spaniah,  Mn.ic,  Pamt- 
Ing,  and  Embroidery.   Term,  moderate.   Send  for  circular* 


MRS.  SYLVANUS  REED'S 

Roar-dina  and  Hay  School  lor  Young  Ladles, 

Soa.  e  and  »  East  Ud  St..  New  York. 

The  unprecedented  Interest  and  >cho*ar*hlp  In  (hi.  school 
during  the  past  year  have  justified  It*  progressive  policy  ud 
the  ruse  of  securing  in  every  department  the  highest  quality 
of  teaching  which  can  be  obtained. 

TWENTY -SECOND  YEAR  BEGINS  OCT.  I. 


MaMWJS  AVE.VCE. 


MRS.  ROBERTS  AND  MISS  WALKER 

11    Wdl  reopen  their  EnglirJi  and  French  Sch,H,l  f 


Ladles^'nilLitt'le  Oirbu^pi^ber'l»Uv 
pupil,  under  fourteen. 


forYonn. 


MRS.  WILLI  AMES' 

ul  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL.  S«J  Wert  3»th 
Stroet.  for  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  G1KLK.  will 
reopen  October  1st.  Number  of  Pupils  limited,  com- 
bining in  all  Departments,  from  Primary  to  Senior,  the  ad 
of  School  system,  with  the  Influemn  of  pnrufe 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

Chester,  ai.h  year  opens  September  Wth. 
SITUATION  CiiM  MAN  DING.   GROUNDS  EXTENSIVE. 

BUILDINGS  NEW.  SPACIOUS.  CO>TLY, 
EQUIPMENT  bUPERIOR.  INSTKl  (  TloN  THOROUGH. 

A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Caome*  in  Civil  Engineering.  Chemistry.  Cla**lc*,  English. 

Military  Department  Second  «.nlv  to  that  of  U.  S.  Milllary 
Aca.lemr,   COLONEL  THKiiDoKK  HYATT.  President. 


RICHMOND  SEMINARY,  Richmond,  Va. 

The  thirteenth  session  of  this  Boarding  and  Day  School 
for  Young  Ladies  begins  September  ilst,  ISiJ. 

Full  and  thorough  Academic  and  Coll-giale  Course.  Beat 
fadlltie*  in  Music.  Modern  languages,  and  Art  But  one 
death  land  that  of  a  day  scholar!  in  twelve  years,  altbosgh 
the  number  of  pupil*  ha*  Increased  in  that  time  from  *et<rnl|r 
fo  one  hUHtirrtt  and  Kixty  riuhl. 

Refer  to  Bishop*  ud  Clergy  of  Virginia  ud  Weal  Virginia 

Apply  for  catalogue  Ui  „,., 

JOHN  H.  PQW  ELL. 


ST.  AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL,  faSftSZ^ 

Convenient  for  winter  visitors,  and  ror  tbiass  hoy*  whose 
health  may  require  residence  in  the  South.  Open*  Oct.  1st 
Highest  references  North  and  South.  Kor  terms  and  circular 
ad.lre«.  K1IWAKD  8.  DROWN,  P.  0.  Bo«  It*.   


Cr.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Diocetan  School  for  Oirls. 
JNl  Washington  Avenue,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.  In  charge  of  th« 
lleaconnsaes  of  the  Dii^eee.  Advent  term  open*  September 
ZUl,  INKS.  Hector,  the  BI*bot>  of  Long  Island.  R-iardeni 
limited  totwenty-flva  Terms  per  unnm.  English,  Krenchand 
Latin,  g:l:*i.    Application*  to  bo  made  to  the  Sis  term  charge. 


CT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girls. 
Ths  Ht  Bar.  H.  A.  NEELY.  P.P.,  President.  Eighteenth 
year  opens  ob  Sept  Slth.  Term*  »2T*  a  year.  For  circulars  ad- 
draasThe  Rev.  WM.  I>.  MARTIN.  M.A..  Principal.  AugnsU. 


Cr.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y 

The  Rev.  J.  Brecksnrldgs  Glhaoa.  D.D..  rector.  

5/-.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL, 

Boarding  ud  Day  School  far  Girt*,  under  lb*  cars  at 
Sisters  of  St  John  Baptist  A  new  building,  pleasutly 
situated  on  Stuyreaaat  Park,  planned  far  health  and  comfort 
of  the  School.  Resident  French  and  English  Tnachars— 
Professor*.   Addrea*  Slater  in  Charge. 

QT.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

Waterbury,  Conn. 
Eleventh  year.     Advent  Term  will  open  (D.  V.)  Wednesday. 
Sept  23d,  19S6.    Rev.  FRANCIS  T.  HIIS8ELL,  a.a„  Rector. 

'QT~~MARGARETS  SCHOOL,  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 

Offers  to  twelve  ooardlng  pupils  tbo  combined  freedom  and 
oversight  of  a  small  bisusenold,  while  admitting  tbem  to  ad 
vantages  provided  for  one  hundred  ami  twenty  day  *cbolara. 
For  Circulars  address  Mine.  ISABELLA  WHITE.   


51".  MARTS  HALL, 

BUKLIKt.TOX,  N.J. 

TBE  RgT.  J.  UtlGHTON  Mi  KIM,  M.A..  RtfTdll. 


INSTRUCTION. 


Cr.  MARTS  HALL,  Faribault, 

fi   u   u.s^a.  t>.i .,  „:,.,.i  tr»- 


ST.  MARTS  SCHOOL. 


»  East  «ath  Strrrt,  New  York. 

A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  UIKLS. 
Tba  eighteenth  year  wUI  commesee  Monday,  Sept  fla.  1W 
Address  the  SISTER  SLI'ERlOfl. 


SHENANDOAH  VALLEY  ACADEMY. 

Prepare*  for  University.  Army.  Navy,  or  Bustnesv 
-  address 

C.  U  C.  MINOR,  M.A.(Cnlv.  Va.Lu.Di 


STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  BCIIOOI*  FOR  YOISG 
On  (  orawall  Heights. 

OF  THE  HIGHEST  CHARACTER, 
Will  open  October  1st. 

For  circulars,  address  K.  M.  TOWER.  Cornwall^  H»d»r, 


SWITHIN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

MEDIA  ACADEMY. 
Admits  ud  ri* 


young  men  ud  boy.  *t  snt  lime. 
Uiem  for  Business,  any  College.  Polytechnic  School. fur  Wai 
Point  or  AJinspulls. 
Private  tutoring  and  special  drill  for  backward  «i  detts. 
Single  or  d<iuWe  rooms;  all  pu|>lls  uoird  wllb  pnnn;al. 
Head  for  illuslraied  circular. 

SWITHIN  C.  SHORTI.IDOK.  A.B.  and  A.M. 
(Harvard  College  graduate;.  Principal,  Medina.  IV 
W  mils*  by  rail  from  PhlLidelpbln. 


THE  COLLEGIATE  SCHOOL. 

(Font p ed  a.  D..  lsxri. 
7*41  Madlnon  Ave.,  C'enlmtl  Park,  Sew  Ynrk. 
Rrr.  HENRY  B.  CHAPIN.  Ph.D.,  Principal. 
English  and  Classical  Day  School  far  Rots,  with  Prunirr 
DepartuiMlt    Gymnasium.    N*w  building  oomplsu  m  It- 
apis ■Intmenls.   fhe  fibtn  K-ho.,l  year  begin.  Weoacdaj  Sep 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 

GARDEN  CITY.  LONG  ISLAND,  N.  T. 

Term*  $400  per  annum.  Apply  to 

CHARLES  STURTEVANT  MOORS,  a. a.  (tlarrantl 

Head  Karasr. 


THE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MAB1 

GARDEN  CTTY,  LONG  ISLAND.  S.  Y. 
nam.  Apply  to 

Mis*  H.  CARROLL  BATES, 


THE  DRISLER  SCHOOL. 

REOPENS  WEDNESDAY,  ! 
Primary  f 


THE  MISSES  LEEDS' 

1    Kngtuh  ud  French  Boardingand  Da;  School  f.e 
Labile*  and  Cluldren.  il  East  One  Hundred,  a 
Street,  reopens  Seplember  »lth,  lists. 


TRINITY  SCHOOL,  Ttvoli-on-Hudson.V.Y. 

Ths  Rev.  JAMBS  STARR  CLARK.  Pa,  Sector, 
Assisteil  bv  five  resident  Uacbers.    Boy.  aad  youg  men 
thoroughly  fitted  for  Ihe  beat  colleges  and  unierrsiu**,  a** 
tide  schools,  or  forbuaines*.  This  .ch<»-l  offers  thesdiaust" 


<.f  healthful  bicatlon,  home  c  mlorts,  lirsl-cl— 
thorough  train-ag.  assiduous  care  of  hnallh.  m*a*cn  «>! 
mora1*,  ud  the  etclnslon  of  bad  boy*,  to  eoo«nnt«o. 
parents  looking  for  a  Khool  where  ihey  may  slti  osaorac. 
Macs  their  ton*.  Spcrlal  Instruction  given  In  Fkpir*  sol 
The  Nlnslewnth  year  will  begin  Sept.  Ik. 


Chemistry. 


VOVSG  LADIES'  SFMISAR Y. 
1  FREEHOLD.  N.  J. 

Healthy  location.  Music,  Art,  Modern  Lan 
guagea.   Rev.  F.  CHANDI.ER,  D.D. 


I  I'M 
Year 
begin*. 

HeH.'W- 


TEAC1IER.S. 


A  MERICAN  AND  FOREIGN 

•**  TEACHERS'  AGENCY, 

'.'.'(  r„  ion  «</M*ire,  N-ir  Y»rk. 
Supplies  Collegia,  School*. and  Familse*  with  thorw! ■/  ron 
patent  Pnifeasnra,  PrlnclpaU.  ud  Teachers  for  ever;  d't*r 
tnsatof  iMlmction.   Faniil**  going  abroad,  or  u  ltir  o^Ln 

FULTON.  Americu  and  Koraign  Toachen' . 


So 


BEST    TEACHERS,  Aaaerieaa  and  Famln. 

mi  ll,  nenvtrtad  for  FamllnH 
•uppliiKl  wil 

"  :hooL  .. 
rented  ud  soil 


promptly  peovidsd  for  Families,  School*.  College*. 
Skilled  Teacher*  *uppln«t  with  positions. 

of  G.khI  School*  free  to  Parent*. 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 

V  TEACHERS'  AGLVCl 

JAMES  CHRISTIE  (raccemor  to  T.  C  PincknefL  I>> 
Building.  H!it  Broadway,  cor.  Hth  Street.  New  Ymt. 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 

u    promptly  provided  without  eharg*  with  best  Te*c«", 
Teachers  aided  In  obtaining  portion*.  Clrcalsn <°l*% 
school,  free  to  parenu.    .School  propcrlg  soOii  ant  "'' 
J,  RANSOM  BRIDGE  «  CO..  W.I  Tremnat  Si^B*9^ 


TKACHERR*  AOESCT.  W  W.  J;.t  SL,  N.  Y..  iwbwJ 
best  *ch  eslt.  furnishes  choice  circular*  to  parent.  «ffH 

in  eesry  r 


best  *ch  eslv  furnishes  choice 
ana    Teachers,  professor*,  or  governs 
of  art  and  learning  1 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  24,  1885. 

The  original  Committee  on  the  Mission 
f or  New  York  City  was  appointed  June  4, 
t  $$3,  and  the  same  day  this  committee  de- 
cided that  the  great  prerequisite  of  a  mis- 
sion was  the  preparation  of  the  clergy.  It 
was  conceded  that  due  preparation  con- 
sisted in  more  than  one  thing :  but,  while 
this  fact  was  freely  recognized,  it  was  unani- 
mously held  that  the  main  thing  required 
was  an  accession  of  spiritual  power.  Hence 
it  was  resolved  to  observe  a  scries  of  "  Quiet 
Days,"  otherwise  known  as  a  "Retreat," 
before  entering  upon  the  actual  work  of  the 
mission.  The  "Retreat"— for  the  word  is 
now  divested  of  a  certain  something  with 
which  at  first  it  stood  connected — was  held 
at  Garrison's,  in  the  Highlands,  during  three 
days  of  the  week  juat  passed,  the  occasion 
proving  a  memorable  one,  and  indicating 
the  opening  of  a  new  epoch  in  Church  life. 
Those  who  have  had  a  practical  experience 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  York  during  the  last 
twenty-five  years  will  appreciate  very  fully 
the  deep  significance  of  this  event.  Old 
things  have  passed  away,  and  men  of  widely 
different  theological  views  are  now  able, 
and  even  glad,  to  associate  themselves  to- 
gether with  such  a  common  object  in  view 
as  the  quickening  and  deepening  of  spiritual 
life.  It  was  a  large  and  representative 
assembly.  The  scene  in  the  little  church 
where  the  exercises  took  place  was  every 
way  remarkable.  The  burning  bush,  glow- 
ing here  and  there  on  the  hill-sides,  amidst 
the  rich  autumnal  foliage,  was  simply  a 
type  of  that  heavenly  flame  which,  as  the 
days  wore  on,  shone  with  an  increasing 
!<eauty  and  radiance  in  the  midst  or  that 
throng  of  priests.  Men  felt  that  it  was 
food  to  be  there.  Party  lines  faded  out. 
Differences  were  reconciled.  Hearts,  once 
estranged,  were  touched  by  the  fire  of  divine 
1  >ve  and  fused  into  one.  But  this  is  not  all. 
Neglected  truths  essential  to  a  successful 
ministry  were  recognized  and  rescued  from 
the  desuetude  into  which  they  were  in 
danger  of  falling,  and  men  of  different 
tchools  of  thought  saw  how  much  all  held 
in  common.  In  a  word,  a  work  was  done 
that  can  never  be  undone,  and  in  the  future 
the  great  body  of  our  clergy  will  hardly 
feel  satisSed  without  a  series  of  Quiet  Days 
every  year. 


The  investigation  of  the  Excise  Depart- 
ment of  New  York  City,  which  a  committee 
of  the  State  Senate  has  lately  been  carrying 
"n,  has  brought  to  light  a  state  of  affairs 
which  deserves  to  be  seriously  pondered. 
It  is  not  merely  tliat  the  Excise  Board  ap- 
pears to  have  granted  licenses  to  persons  of 
the  worst  character,  and  for  places  which 
are  the  habitual  resorts  of  the  criminal 
classes ;  but  it  is  the  fact  that  for  the  doing 
of  this  knowingly  there  are  advocates  and 
apologists  among  those  whose  duty  it  is  to 
administer  and  enforce  the  laws,  which 
demands  to  be  now  considered.  Whether 
thf  traffic  in  intoxicating  liquors  ought  to  be 
licensed  at  all  is  a  question  sufficiently 
Knive.  Large  numbers  of  thoughtful  peo- 
ple find  it  imjiowible  to  approve  of  such 
sanction.  And  though  there  is  no  doubt 
that  a  still  larger  number  of  people,  no  leas 


thoughtful  and  conscientious,  believe  tliat  a 
well  considered  and  thoroughly  administered 
license  system  is  the  best  method  of  control- 
ling and  lessening  drunkenness  and  its 
attending  evils,  yet  the  otdy  ground  on 
which  they  can  base  their  contention  is  tliat 
under  such  a  system  licenses  will  not  be 
granted  either  to  profligate  people,  or  for 
disreputable  places.  When  it  is  seriously 
argued  that  no  discrimination  against  such 
should  lie  made,  because  licensed  vice  and 
wickedness  are  better  than  unlicensed  vice 
and  wickedness,  it  is  easy  to  see  tliat  the 
whole  case  in  favor  of  the  existing  excise 
law  is  abandoned.  The  policy,  moreover, 
of  licensing  places  of  resort,  whcte  the 
vicious  and  dangerous  may  congregate  and 
ply  their  trade,  for  the  purpose  of  getting 
them  off  the  streets  and  placing  them  under 
certain  supervision,  cannot  be  justified  un- 
der any  theory  of  the  jwrsistence  of  evil. 
Such  meeting-places  are  just  what  the 
vicious  most  desiderate ;  and  when  the 
authorities  legalize  or  wink  at  the  oppor- 
tunities tliat  nre  thus  nfforded  to  the  wicked, 
they  are  already  committed  to  an  allowance 
of  the  evil  consequences,  and  are  responsible 
for  them.   

The  large  and  enthusiastic  audiences 
which  attended  the  sessions  of  the  American 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  Boston  last 
week  were  a  welcome  evidence  that  interest 
in  Christian  work  is  not  declining  in  busy 
American  life.  The  success  of  this  annual 
meeting  of  the  Congregationalism  was  no 
doubt  enhanced  by  the  circumstance  that 
it  was  hold  in  Boston,  the  historical  head- 
quarters of  Independency,  and  where  mod- 
ernized and  secularized  Puritanism  is  still 
a  well  entrenched  power,  spite  of  the  in- 
roads of  Unitarinnism  and  the  still  more 
remarkable  growth  of  the  Cnurch.  In 
Boston,  moreover,  there  are  excellent  facili- 
ties for  the  accession  of  great  crowds  of 
people  from  the  neighboring  regions,  and 
for  the  easy  handling  of  them  when  they 
arrive.  Indeed,  there  are  few  cities  in  the 
world  where  the  conveniences  of  travel  and 
entertainment  are  better  organized  and  ad- 
ministered, and  where  the  visitor  or  so- 
journer finds  himself  more  thoroughly 
comfortable  than  in  Boston.  The  success, 
which  is  evidenced  by  large  and  character- 
istic audiences,  was  a  thing  easily  attain- 
able,  therefore,  provided  a  sufficient  motive 
were  supplied  ;  and  it  is  only  fair  to  believe, 
as  we  do,  that  the  motive  in  this  case  was 
a  genuine  interest  in  the  aggressive  work  of 
Christianity  in  foreign  lands.  No  doubt 
that  interest  has  been  kept  alive  in  the  past, 
and  at  the  Boston  meeting  was  further 
fostered  and  ministered  to,  ia  the  exceed- 
ingly interesting  reports  of  the  foreign 
work,  made  in  many  cases  by  tho  mission- 
aries themselves.  Nothing  could  have  been 
more  admirable,  apparently,  thin  the  pro- 
gramme of  subjects  and  speakers,  and  the 
whole  management  of  the  meeting.  It  is 
not  impossible  that  an  intelligent  study  of 
the  methods  of  the  American  Board  meet- 
ings might  be  of  benefit  to  our  own  work. 
Beyond  all  question  such  annual  gatherings 
for  the  consideration  of  missionary  interests, 
for  the  discussion  of  methods,  for  gathering 
up  and  diffusing  missionary  intelligence, 


and  arousing  enthusiasm  for  missionary 
work,  are  most  useful  to  the  Congregation- 
alists,  and  would  be  most  helpful  to  us. 

It  remains  true,  however,  even  after  the 
Boston  meeting  of  the  American  Board, 
that  nothing  in  this  world  has  ever  been  as 
perfect  as  one  would  wish  to  have  it.  One 
distinguished  Congregationalist  there  was  at 
least  who  publicly  arraigned  the  Board's 
financial  and  other  management,  and  who 
declined  to  be  appeased  in  advance  by  the 
prospective  interchange  of  amenities  between 
the  Prudential  Committee  and  the  secre- 
taries, and  the  secretaries  and  the  Pruden- 
tial Committee.  Of  the  causes  which  led 
him  to  make  this  impeachment,  or  the 
motives  which  controlled  it,  we  of  course 
are  ignorant.  What  private  griefs,  if  any, 
the  distinguished  complainant  had  we  know 
not.  We  only  note  the  fact  and  the  pul>- 
licity  of  the  whole  proceeding,  in  order  to 
say  that  when  grievances  are  had  it  is 
much  better  that  they  should  be  publicly 
stated  and  exhaustively  investigate*!,  if 
worthy  of  notice,  than  that  they  should  be 
silently  or  secretly  cherished.  Half  the 
grievances  in  things  ecclesiastical  and  civil 
would  perish  if  resolutely  brought  to  light, 
and  a  large  proportion  of  the  remainder 
would  shrivel  into  insignificance  or  become 
otherwise  unlovely  even  to  their  possessore 
in  the  mere  act  of  making  them  public. 
For  the  rest,  all  real  evils  can  in  no  wise  be 
so  well  corrected  or  removed  as  by  a  frank 
statement  of  them  at  the  proper  time  and 
before  the  proper  tribunal  in  the  most 
public  way.   

It  is  reported  from  Washington  that  an 
official  communication  has  been  received  by 
the  Secretary  of  State  from  the  United  States 
Consul  at  Canton,  complaining  of  the  perse- 
cution of  Christians  in  China,  and  asking 
that  some  provision  be  made  by  tho  Western 
powers  for  their  protection.  The  catalogue 
of  offenses  includes  the  robbing  and  destruc- 
tion of  chapels,  beating,  blackmailing  and 
boycotting  of  native  Christians,  and  the  re- 
fusal of  the  authorities  to  punish  the  offend- 
ers, to  protect  the  Christians,  or  to  take 
measures  to  secure  restitution.  It  is  much 
to  be  hoped  that  something  may  be  done  to 
enforce  treaty  stipulations,  at  least,  and  ex- 
tend due  protection  to  the  persons  and  the 
ivork  of  the  brave  missionaries  who  are 
laboring  in  that  heathen  land.  But  while 
this  is  being  done  it  might  be  well  for  our 
authorities  at  home  to  set  a  good  example  to 
the  heathen,  and  prevent  such  persecution 
of  Chinamen  as  has  lately  been  going  on  in 
this  Christian  land.  It  is  possible  that  our 
government  is  justified  in  not  allowing  large 
numbers  of  the  Chinese  to  come  to  these 
shores.  But  those  who  are  here  ought  to  be 
treated  with  fairness  and  justice,  to  say  the 
least ;  and  until  they  are,  we  need  not  be 
greatly  surprised  if  our  people  are  persecuted 
in  China.   

The  persistence  and  malignancy  of  Mor- 
nionism  have  had  a  fresh  illustration  in  the 
perversion  to  that  superstition  of  a  number 
of  Methodists  and  Presbyterians  in  Illinois. 
It  is  reported  that  eight  adults  and  four 
children,  people  of  respectable  standing, 


Digitized  by 


45o 


The  Chnrchman. 


(4)  [October  84,  1885. 


and  in  comfortable  circumstances,  recently 
left  Bridgeport,  in  that  State,  for  Payson, 
Utah,  to  become  active  members  of  the 
Mormon  Church.  Two  of  them,  we  are 
told,  are  young  women  ;  and  it  is  further 
said  that  the  females  among  the  perverts 
were  the  most  stringent  advocates  of 
polygamy.  These  people  were  converted 
and  baptized  last  spring  by  Mormon  mis- 
sionaries, who  have  been  very  active  of  late 
in  that  region.  Such  a  perversion  in  an  in- 
telligent community,  and  of  people  who 
have  hitherto  been  under  the  care  of  the 
Methodist  and  Presbyterian  bodies,  is  cal- 
culated to  set  us  thinking  ;  and  while  we 
are  thinking  it  may  not  be  amiss  for  us  to 
be  reminded  that  Illinois  is  not  the  only 
State  by  a  good  many  where  such  things  are 
going  on.  Christianity  is  at  this  moment  in 
sharp  conflict  with  Mormonism,  through  the 
press  and  on  the  platform,  in  more  than  one 
community  where  the  school-master  has 
tteen  long  at  work,  and  in  States  a  long  way 
east  of  the  Mississippi.  In  one  region,  where 
it  more  than  held  its  own  a  few  years  ago, 
it  has  been  driven  to  the  wall  by  the 
Church's  quiet  and  elevating  influence ; 
but  before  the  Church  entered  the  field  it 
had  not  been  worsted  or  at  all  discouraged 
by  polemical  controversy.  Beyond  all  doubt 
the  Mormon  question  demands  something 
more  than  the  attention  of  politicians,  and 
craves  a  treatment  more  serious  and  more 
profound  than  has  yet  been  accorded  to  it. 

In  a  certain  parish  in  the  vigorous  Diocese 
of  Massachusetts,  a  prominent  member  of 
the  vestry  has  been  doing  a  series  of  gnod 
deeds  that  may  well  stimulate  others  to  like 
activity. 

He  had  always  been  a  generous  helper, 
but  realizing  that  he  was  growing  old  he 
made  provision  in  his  will  whereby  the 
parish  was  to  reeene  something  from  his 
estate  after  his  death.  But  it  occurred  to 
him  that  he  might  as  well  use  his  money 
now  for  the  parish  and  be  his  own  execu- 
tor, so  the  first  of  his  benefactions  was  a 
chime  of  bells,  then  came  the  complete 
decoration  of  the  interior  of  the  church 
edifice  at  his  expense,  and  now,  only  a  few- 
days  ago.  he  informed  the  parish  that  he 
liad  purchased  a  rectory. 

May  there  be  many  more  like  him  to  do 
good  while  they  have  time. 


Bismarck's  leading  of  the  pope  into  the 
position  of  a  mediator  is  the  most  telling 
blow  lately  given  to  the  papal  pretensions 
to  the  temporal  power.  No  greater  kind- 
ness could  have  been-done  to  Italy.  It  will 
help  immensely  that  small,  but  honest  and 
enlightened,  party  in  the  Roman  Church 
who  believe  that  moral,  and  not  material, 
power  should  be  the  great  aim  of  the  Church. 
Accepting  this  mediation,  the  pope  cannot 
i  longer  keep  up  the  farce  of  playing 
■  in  the  Vatican."  It  is  a  question 
yet  whether  the  pope  has  fallen  in  con- 
sciously with  a  scheme  of  the  great  German 
statesman  looking  to  a  yielding  up  of  his 
claims  as  a  civil  ruler,  or  whether  he  has 
unwittingly  swallowed  a  glittering  bait, 
which  may  land  the  Vatican  party  high  and 
dry.  The  idea  of  being  recognized  by  the 
greatest  Protestant  power  of  Kurope  as  a 
mediator  is,  of  course,  most  captivating  to 
a  pope  who  dreams  of  making  the  papacy 
again  the  arliilrtitor  of  the  world,  and  this 
in  any  case  has  led  him  to  place  himself  in 


an  exceedingly  difficult  position.  The  object 
of  the  dispute  between  Germany  and  Spain 
is  really  of  no  value  worth  caring  for.  But 
Bismarck  may  choose  to  account  it  as  of 
great  importance,  and  the  Spanish  populace 
is  wildly  excited  with  the  feeling  that  the 
Spanish  honor  is  at  stake.  But  Leo  XIII.  is 
very  clever,  and  a  consummate  strategist,  if 
not  a  profound  statesman,  and  may  find 
some  way  to  escape  the  danger  of  offending 
the  German  chancellor  or  alienating  the 
Spanish  populace. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  United  States  Naval 
Institute  at  Annapolis,  the  other  day,  there 
was  discussed  a  recent  paper  of  Lieut.  Dan- 
enhower,  on  "  North  Polar  Researches,"'  in 
which,  after  advancing  the  opinion  that 
there  is  no  continent  of  land  but  only  a  few 
undiscovered  islands  in  the  North  Polar 
Basin,  he  goes  on  to  say  that  the  scientific 
knowledge  yet  to  be  obtained  by  polar  ad- 
venture is  not  worth  the  loss  of  life  and 
treasure  that  svill  be  required  for  future  ex- 
peditions. Undoubtedly  Lieut.  Danenhower 
has  earned  the  right  to  bold  and  advance 
even  this  pessimistic  and  discouraging  opin- 
ion ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
other  naval  officers  who  have  ventured  less 
did  not  quarrel  with  his  conclusions.  One 
officer  there  was,  however,  who.  if  he  has 
not  adventured  more  has  certainly  suffered 
more ;  and  in  virtue  of  this,  no  one  can  deny 
the  force  of  Lieut.  Orecly's  rejoinder  to 
Lieut.  Danenhower.  The  former  contended 
for  the  immense  advantage  to  the  navy  it- 
self of  North  Polar  expeditions  of  research 
and  discovery,  iu  cultivating  those  qualities 
of  courageous  seamenship,  indomitable  ener- 
gy, and  prudent  daring  on  which  the  highest 
efficiency  of  the  service  must  depend.  Cer- 
tainly there  is  much  to  be  said  for  the  view 
which  the  gallant  Arctic  explorer  urge*. 
More,  perhaps,  might  be  said  of  the  neces- 
sity to  a  nation's  greatness  of  those  impulses 
and  aspirations  towards  the  undiscovered 
and  unattafhed  which  continually  urge 
men  to  assail  whatever  difficulties  con- 
front them,  and  that,  too,  not  so  much  for 
the  sake  of  the  result,  as  for  the  gaudium 
certaminis,  and  the  joy  of  triumph  over  ob- 
stacles. When  there  shall  no  longer  be  men 
of  this  race  of  ours  who  eagerly  desire  to 
go  to  the  North  Pole,  and  willingly  fare 
thitherward  as  far  as  they  can,  then  indeed 
we  may  bid  farewell  to  all  our  greatness. 
The  decay  of  the  race  will  have 


Lord  Lamdowne.  the  Canadian  Viceroy, 
has  been  making  a  progress  into  British 
Columbia,  mid,  after  the  manner  of  his 
country  and  his  kind,  haa  been  making  a 
significant  political  utterance  in  the  form  of 
an  after-dinner  speech  in  that  very  distant 
quarter  of  the  Dominion.  After  an  appro- 
priate reference  to  the  milder  climate  and 
better  weather  of  that  occidental-  region,  he 
proceeded  to  discuss  at  great  length  the 
relation  of  the  colouie*  to  the  mother  coun- 
try. In  taking  strong  ground  in  favor  of 
maintaining  the  existing  colonial  system, 
and  in  opposition  to  what  has  come  to  Is? 
known  as  Imperial  Federation,  his  Lordship 
spoke  more  as  a  Canadian,  apparently,  than 
as  an  Englishman.  The  chief  grounds  of  his 
contention  were  the  impossibility  of  for- 
mulating and  maintaining  a  financial  sys- 
tem that  would  be  suited  to  the  various 
requirements  of  peoples  so  widely  scattered  ; 
the  hardship  of  imposing  upon  all  the  colo- 


nies alike  the  necessity  of  maintaining  and 
upholding  the  same  treaty  obligations  ;  and 
the  impracticability  of  an  imperial  organiza- 
tion for  the  common  defense.  The 
of  remoteness  and  separation, 
upon  which  the  Governor-General  based  his 
argument,  had  a  curious  refutation  in  the 
fact  that  within  an  hour  after  his  words 
were  uttered,  they  were  read  in  London, 
and  were  replied  to  in  the  English  papers  of 
the  next  day.  The  telegraph  and  steam- 
engine  have  eliminated  mere  distance  from 
the  problem  which  his  Lordship  has  been 
considering ;  while  the  other  causes  of  diver- 
sity and  separateness  have  been  almost 
equally  removed  by  the  movements  of  com- 
merce and  the  distributions  of  trade.  It 
may  be  now  said  that  far-off  British  Colum- 
bia is  really  nearer  to  London  than  Limerick 


and  that  there  is  really  less  diversity  of 
thought  and  interest  between  the  farmeis  of 
Kent  and  the  settlers  of  the  Pacific  coast 
than  there  is  even  now  between  the  croft- 
ers of  Skye  and  the  yeomen  of  i 


It  is  a  remarkable  illustration  of  the  way 

1 II  lllCJl     I  r  J  i  1  1 1  l^-ill.'il'T        1  lt>  t  \H  1 1  T     '*T"I  l^1    I  J  J  T      I  Ki  III 

for  all  new  movements  in  politics,  and  men 
of  thought  clear  the  way  for  men  of  action, 
that  it  was  a  Cambridge  professor,  speaking 
in  his  lecture-room  and  in  the  line  of  his 
professorial  work,  who  first  gave  shape  and 
form  to  what  may  now  be  called  the  im- 
perial policy  of  England.  In  a  remarkable 
course  of  lectures  delivered  some  years  ago. 
the  Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History  at 
Cambridge  discussed  in  a  masterly  way  the 
great  question  of  holding  the  English  colo- 
nies together,  and  with  the  instinct  of  a 
genuine  statesman  pointed  out  the  only 
course  by  which  the  disintegration  of 
' '  Greater  Britain"  could  !*•  prevented.  This 
initiative  of  Professor  Seeley  has  lieen  fol- 
lowed up  with  increasing  insistence  by  vari- 
ous writers  and  statesmen,  notably  by  the 
Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Forster  in  an  able  |iaper 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century.  All  these  con- 
tend with  much  favor  for  the  virtual  or 
formal  federation  of  the  colonial  dependen- 
cies of  the  English  crown  and  nation,  and 
point  out  the  vitality  of  some  of  the  bomb 
which  unite  them  all  to  the  mother  land. 
There  are  yet  other  l«onds,  however,  the 
strength  of  which  is  hardly  realized  by  any 
thinkers  or  writers  in  England :  and  they 
are  the  bonds  of  a  common  speech,  furnish- 
ing by  means  of  its  literature,  a  common 
mould  for  the  thoughts  of  men  ;  and  n  com- 
mon religion,  by  which  there  is  enforced 
tliroughout  the  English-speaking  world  a 
common  measure  and  standard  of  duty. 
The  inviolability  of  these  (Minds  is  discoverable 
in  the  fact  that  English-sjieaking  men,  the 
world  over,  commonly  refuse  to  learn  any 
other  speech  than  their  own.  and  so  impose 
their  language  with  its  modes  of  thought, 
upon  all  other  peoples  with  whom  they  are 
in  contact :  and  in  the  further  fact  that  the 
same  English-speaking  races  wherever  dis- 
tributed, cling  with  great  pertinacity  <ir 
revert  with  unerring  certainty,  to  the  typi- 
cal religion  of  the  race,  which  is  that  religion 
of  conscience  and  duty,  at  once  reverent 
and  free,  which  has  been  known  in  the 
world  ever  since  the  See  of  Canterbury  was 
fixed,  as  Anglo-Saxon  Christianity. 

The  project  of  founding  a  natioual  univer- 
1  sity  at  Washington,  which  was  proposed  by 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  34,  1885.]  (5) 


Churchman. 


45i 


the  recent  Roman  Catholic  Plenary  Council 
at  Baltimore,  has  taken  definite  form,  and 
will,  doubtless,  be  carried  forward  with 
vigor.    It  is  announced  that  sixty-five  acres 
of  land  have  been  secured  as  a  site,  at  the 
bead  of  Lincoln  Avenue, Washington,  direct- 
ly opposite  the  eastern  gate  of  the  Soldiers' 
Home  ;  and  that  work  on  the  buildings  will 
be  begun  as  soon  as  the  architect  can  pre- 
pare acceptable  plans.    No  doubt  the  enter- 
prise will  be  made  as  conspicuous  as  may 
be,  and  will  challenge  notice  in  all  practicable 
ways.    And,  indeed,  it  is  not  to  be  regretted 
lhat  this  significant  and  monumental  under- 
taking should  secure  the  largest  possible 
amount  of  publicity.    The  policy  which  it 
studs  for  should  be  kept  constantly  in  the 
tiew  of  the  American  people.    It  is  well 
that  we  should  never  be  allowed  to  forget 
that  Rome  will  be  satisfied  with  nothing  lee* 
than  the  absolute  control  of  the  whole  edu- 
cational system  of  the  country  ;  and  the 
obtrusivenose  of  this  enterprise  is  simply  an 
outward  sign  of  the  arrogance  of  Roman 
pretensions,  which  will  nut  be  misunder- 
stood.   Nor  need  we  fear  the  result  of  the 
competition  with  more  enlightened  institu- 
which  is  thus  conspicuously  inaugu- 
Just  as  Roman  Catholic  countries 
;  keep  pace  with  Protestant  countries 
in  tbe  vigorous  and  beneficent  progress  of 
civilization,  so  it  has  been  found,  and  will 
nwtinue  to  be  seen  that  the  men  of  this 
and  who  are  trained  under  tbe  influence  of 
Roman  Catholic  traditions,  are  at  a  disad- 
vantage which   is  precisely  commensurate 
«iui  the  extent  and  reality  of  that  influence. 
Just  in  so  far,  therefore,  as  the  education  to 
re  furnished  t»y  this  Roman  Catholic  Uni- 
versity shall  he  pervaded  by  the  spirit  and 
fivorable  to  tlie  ascendency  of  that  alien 
TCJtuunion,  it  will  be  found  unequal  to  the 
repetitions  in  which  it  must  engage  in 
our  free  American  life  ;  and  we  feel  no  re- 
prt  that  its   pretensions  and  its  failure 
should  be  as  conspicuous  as  possible. 


I  to  tr«at  the  last  convicts  as  martyrs,  ami  to 
|  glory  in  their  constancy  and  their  bonds. 
Indeed,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  any  ex- 
ternal or  legal  remedy  alone,  no  matter  how 
wisely  and  firmly  applied,  is  k°>uk  t0  I* 
effective  in  dealing  with  Mormonisni.  Nor 
will  it  do  to  decry  its  power  because  of  its 
contemptible  origin  and  the  despicable  ignor- 
auce  and  superstition  upon  which  it  is  based. 
Its  strength  lies  in  its  condescension  as  a 
religion  to  one  of  the  common  infirmities  of 
human  nature,  to  the  most  insidious  of  all 
tbe  weaknesses  of  the  unregenerate  heart. 
It  was  precisely  this  condescension  to  tlie 
natural  depravity  of  man  that  made,  and 
still  makes.  Mahometan  ism  the  most  popu- 
lar of  all  the  religions  that  have  ever  con- 
fronted tbe  pure  and  chaste  religion  of  the 
Christ ;  and  the  same  fanaticism  that  has 
always  characterized  the  followers  of  Islam 
may  be  expected,  when  occasion  serves,  to 
arm  the  not  less  misguided  "  Latter  Day 
Saints."  Something  more,  therefore,  than 
the  enforcement  of  legislative  enactments  is 
going  to  be  necessary  in  dealing  with  this 
most  minatory  evil.  More  than  any  other 
problem  that  has  yet  arisen  in  our  history, 
it  calls  for  profound  metaphysical  study. 
That  the  difficulties  which  it  presents  are  to 
be  overcome,  and  that  this  plague-spot  on 
our  civilization  will  be  healed  or  extermin- 
ated, we  do  not  for  a  moment  doubt ;  but  it 
will  be  by  statesmanship  of  a  more  tran- 
scendent quality  and  transcendental  kind 
than  has  yet  been  applied  to  ita  solution. 


Xot  long  ago  a  certain  Mormon  dignitary, 
named  "  Bishop  "  Sharp,  we  believe,  on  being 
irraiirned  for  polygamous  practices  in  Utah, 
under  the  Edmunds  Law,  pleaded  guilty, 
Mil  threw  himself  on  the  mercy  of  the 
court,  proclaiming  his  resjiect  for  the  law 
o(  the  land,  and  promising  to  observe  its 
requirements  in  the  future.  From  the 
*«>unt  that  was  given,  the  judge  and  the 
prosecuting  officer  were  so  moved  by  this 
unprecedented  and  amiable  condescension, 
'hat  the  penalty  of  imprisonment  was 
altogether  remitted,  as  much  of  the  pecu- 
niary tine  as  possible  was  forgiven,  and  the 
complaisant  "saint"  was  dismissed  with 
worthing  like  a  blessing.  It  is  true  that  he 
was  careful  to  explain  that  his  plea  of  guilty 
and  his  promise  of  obedience  did  not  imply 
*ny  change  of  moral  or  religious  conviction 
on  his  part.  His  submission  was  too  welcome 
»ivd  too  graceful  to  be  coldly  criticised,  and 
it  was  fondly  hoped  that  his  gracious  ex- 
ample would  be  widely  followed.  Such 
l">pes,  however,  have  already  been  com- 
lately  dashed.  Tbe  next  batch  of  offenders 
*ho  were  arraigned  at  the  same  bar,  turned 
out  to  he  as  defiant  anil  truculent  a  lot  as 
u*  authorities  have  yet  had  to  deal  with, 
**1  it  was  found  necessary  to  inflict  the 
utmost  penalty  of  the  taw.  It  is  to  be 
'eared,  however,  that  severity  is  likely  to  be 
™t  little  more  efficacious  than  clemency  : 
'<*  there  u  much  evidence  of  , 


It  is  stated  in  the  daily  press  that  Mr. 
Herbert  Gladstone  has  publicly  declared,  in 
an  address,  that  his  father  is  in  favor  of 
excluding  the  bishops  from  the  House  of 
Lords.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  trnch  a 
declaration  could  have  been  made,  much 
less  authorized.  On  a  matter  of  such  im- 
portance it  is  to  be  supposed  that  the  distin- 
guished leader  of  the  Liberal  party  would 
prefer  to  make  lus  own  announcement  to 
the  country,  and  in  bis  own  way.  It  is 
more  than  likely,  however,  that  it  is  even 
to  this  complexion  that  the  ex-premier's 
thoughts  must  come  at  last,  driven  as  be  is 
by  the  exigencies  of  his  party.  It  is  simply 
one  of  the  phases  of  the  movement  in  favor 
of  disestablishment,  for  which  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's party  is  responsible,  and  which  it  is 
now  too  late  for  him  to  control.  To  remove 
the  spiritual  peers  from  the  Upper  House, 
moreover,  would  be  in  the  nature  of  a  con- 
cession to  the  fierce  and  growing  opposition 
to  the  House  of  Lords,  which  is  getting 
to  be  a  menacing  feature  of  the  English 
political  situation.  The  successful  stand 
made  by  the  peers  in  favor  of  the  submis- 
sion of  the  plan  for  tbe  distribution  of  seats 
by  the  late  government,  before  they  would 
approve  of  the  extension  of  the  franchise, 
has  raised  the  question  as  to  whether  popu- 
lar government  can  tolerate  such  obstruc- 
tion by  a  branch  of  the  legislature  that  is 
in  no  degree  amenable  to  the  will  of  the 
people.  Added  to  this  is  the  irritation 
caused  in  certain  quarters  by  the  stand 
which  the  bishops  have  occasionally  ven- 
tured to  make  on  such  questions  as  the  De- 
ceased Wife's  Sister's  Bill.  If  it  should  be 
true  that  tbe  exclusion  of  the  bishops  from 
the  Upper  House  is  to  he  a  part  of  the  Lib- 
eral programme,  it  will  not  be  the  first  time 
that  the  spoliation  or  humiliation  of  the 
Church  has  been  ma  le  a  Liberal  tub  to  the 


That  some  reform  of  the  House  of  Lords 
is  necessary  in  order  to  save  it  from  being 
abolished,  seems  to  he  conceded  by  thought- 
ful men  of  all  parties  in  England.  It  is  in- 
teresting to  note,  however,  that  the  removal 
of  the  bishops  from  that  House  would  lie  not 
in  accordance  with,  but  in  direct  opposition 
to.  the  movement  of  reform  that  is  most 
commended.  Ui  a  thotightf  ul  paper  recently 
published,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  urges  with 
much  force  the  plan  of  largely  increasing 
the  number  of  peers  for  life  only,  such  as  the 
bishops  are,  and  in  this  way  introducing  a 
salutary  check  upon  the  influence  and  power 
of  the  hereditary  peers.  For  this  purpose  he 
would  give  all  the  judges  of  the  higher 
courts,  and  representative  men  of  letters  and 
science,  seats  for  life  in  the  House  of  Lords  ; 
and  he  points  out  with  much  acuteneas  that 
the  presence  of  such  a  body  of  men  would 
not  only  add  a  much  needed  element  of 
Btrength  to  the  Upper  House,  but  would  give 
the  commonalty  of  England  an  interest  in  it, 
and  a  pride  in  its  influence,  such  as  would 
be  the  best  guarantee  of  its  preservation. 
In  this  connection  it  is  to  be  noted  that  at 
present  the  bishops  are  almost  the  only  peers 
who  are  the  representatives  of  popular  gov- 
ernment in  the  House  of  Lords ;  since  it  is 
the  prime  minister  of  the  government,  who 
is  himself  the  creature  and  the  minister  of 
the  popular  will,  who  places  the  bishops  in 
the  chamber  of  peers.  To  remove  them, 
therefore,  would  be  to  eliminate  the  only 
really  popular  element  from  that  House, 
and  to  surrender  a  coordinate  branch  of  the 
legislature  entirely  to  the  control  of  the 
hereditary  nobility  of  the  realm.  It  is  quite 
clear,  even  on  the  grounds  that  are  here 
considered,  that  the  exclusion  of  the  spiritual 
peers  from  the  House  of  Lords  would  be  a 
movement  towards  despotism  instead  of 
nway  from  it. 

Archdeacon  Paley,  in  one  of  his  charges, 
gently  insinuated  that,  though  be  did  not 
like  to  interfere  with  the  social  enjoyments 
of  his  clergy,  he  did  not  think  it  looked 
well  that  the  parson  of  the  parish  should 
-'lounge  about  the  door  of  a  public  bouse 
with  a  pipe  in  his  mouth."  If  this  was  the 
"  former  state  of  the  clergy,"  let  us  lie 
thankful  that  it  is  not  the  latter,  and  that 
year  by  year  the  Church  may,  with  increas- 
ing pride,  point  to  a  l>ody  of  men  whose  in- 
fluence will  compare  as  favorably  with  that 
of  any  other  body,  as  she  herself  may  in  the 
zeal  and  energy  with  which  she  addresses 
herself  to  all  the  living  questions,  whether 
religious  or  only  partly  so,  of  tbe  day. 

'*  Conscience,  guided  by  intelligence," 
thought  the  late  Bishop  Lay,  "defers 
gladly  to  all  religious  authority."  This 
was  tbe  bishop's  idea  of  what  be  termed 
"  intellectual  humility."  And  he  not  only 
advocated  this,  but  practised  that  which  he 
taught.  Loyal  to  the  Church  at  once  re- 
ligiously and  intellectually,  be  was,  at  the 

ent  of  the  humility  which  he  inculcated.  His 
humbleness  thus  was  at  once  a  mental  and  a 
Christian  grace.  He  had  no  pride  of  intel- 
lect, while  he  was  endowed  with  au  intel- 
lectualness  of  which  any  one  might  be 
proud,  nis  was  "  conscience  guided  by  in- 
telligence ;"  and  right  gladly  did  he  ever 
defer  to  all  due  "religious  authority." 
Loyalty,  humility,  and  intelligence  were  ex- 
emplified in  his  teaching  and  in  his  public 
and  private  life. 


Digitized  by  Google 


452 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [October  24,  1885. 


THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  BIBLE* 
Deuteronomy. 

n. 

Those  who  deny  the  Mosaic  authorship  of 
Deuteronomy  allege  that  it  contains  bo 
many  differences  from  the  other  books  of 
the  Pentateuch,  that  it  is  impossible  to  refer 
them  to  a  common  author..  The  most  im- 
portant of  such  alleged  discrepancies  will 
now  be  considered. 

Num.  xxxv.  compared  with  Deut.  xix. 
has  been  mentioned  as  a  good  example  of* 
the  fundamental  difference  in  legal  style 
between  the  two  codes.  In  the  former 
chapter  the  asylums  are  called  "  cities 
of  refuge,"  and  the  homicide  is  des- 
cribed as  one  who  "killeth  any  per- 
son at  unawares,"  while  in  the  latter  the 
asylums  are  referred  to  as  cities  to  which 
"every  slayer  may  flee"  who  had  killed 
"his  neighbor  ignorantly."  A  i  luld  can 
see  that  these  differences  are  merely  verbal, 
and  do  not  constitute  a  discrepancy.  In 
Numbers,  the  laws  in  question  are  given  at 
gTeat  length,  in  Deuteronomy,  they  are  only 
briefly  named,  and  this  fact  surely  is  suffi- 
cient to  explain  why  the  detailed  provisions 
of  the  former  are  not  rehearsed  in  a  popu- 
lar and  recapitulatory  charge.  May  not  the 
author  of  any  work  dwell  on  a  matter  he 
has  in  hand  with  great  fulness  in  one  jhuI 
of  his  work,  and  refer  to  it  cursorily  in 
another?  Is  his  authorship  to  be  questioned 
because  he  fails  to  repeat  verbatim  his 
former  statement  ?  This  is  an  exact  statement 
of  the  alleged  discrepancy.  The  objection 
is  not  only  puerile,  but  absurd. 

The  spies,  according  to  Num.  xlii.  1,  3, 
were  sent  by  Divine  command,  while  in 
Deut.  i.  H  sq.  the  measure  originated  with 
the  people.  This  is  not  a  discrepancy,  but 
an  additional  feature. 

The  comparison  of  Num.  xx.  12  and  xxvii. 
14  with  Deut.  i.  37,  iii.  26,  iv.  21  harmonizes 
the  apparent  difference,  for  the  rebellious- 
ness of  the  people  was  doubtless  the  cause 
of  that  of  Moses,  and  of  Ids  want  of  faith. 

The  alleged  discrepancy  between  the  pre- 
cept that  sacrifices  shall  be  offered  only  in 
one  place,  Deut.  xii.  5,  and  that  a  plurality 
of  sanctuaries  is  contemplated  in  Ex.  xx.  24, 
35,  a  mi.  30,  rests  on  a  misunderstanding  of 
the  last-named  places,  in  which  provision  is 
made  only  for  the  establishment  of  worship 
at  different  Htages  of  the  journey  through 
the  wilderness,  not  for  the  simultaneous  ex- 
istence of  rival  sanctuaries. 
Comparison  of  Num.  xviii.  20-32  with 
xiv.  2i-29,  reduces  the  alleged  dis- 
■  to  the  supplemental  enactment  of 
the  second  tithe,  which  undiaceming  critics 
have  confounded  with  the  abrogation  of  the 
first  legislation  on  the  subject. 

The  alleged  contradiction  of  Num.  xviii. 
16-18  and  Deut.  xii.  17, 18,  is  disposed  of  by 
the  fact  that  the  former  passage  no  more 
appropriates  the  whole  of  the  firstlings  to 
the  prieet*  than  that  the  latter  prescribes  its 
entire  consumption  by  the  people. 

The  designation  of  the  priests  as  the 
"  sons  of  Aaron,"  in  the  earlier  books  of  the 
Pentateuch,  and  as  "  Levites,"  or  "sons  of 
Levi,"  in  Deuteronomy,  has  been  instanced 
as  proof  that  this  book  is  the  product  of  a 
post-Mosaic  jieriod  ;  but  while  the  former 
designation  was  strictly  accurate  as  long  as 
the  priesthood  was  restricted  to  his  family, 
its  accuracy  ceased  after  the  whole  tribe,  to 


which  the  family  of  Aaron  belonged,  had 
been  consecrated  to  the  priesthood,  and  the 
later  designations  were  more  correct  expres- 
sions. Tin  functions  of  the  several  orders 
of  the  priesthood  having  been  minutely 
described  in  the  earlier  portions  of  the  Pen- 
tateuch, their  repetition  was  superfluous  in 
the  Book  of  Deuteronomy,  which,  neverthe- 
less, clearly  recognizes  the  distinction  of 
priest  and  Levite,  ch.  xviii.  1.  It  may  be 
added  that  the  apparent  confusion  of  terms 
is  due  to  the  congenitally  and  incurably, 
or  the  voluntarily  and  intentionally  confused 
perception  of  the  critics  rather  than  to  the 
language  of  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy,  and 
that  the  author  of  the  whole  Pentateuch 
would  feel  perfectly  at  liberty  to  use  general 
terms  and  introduce  bare  allusions,  which  a 
literary  forger  would  have  carefully  avoided. 

It  is  argued  also  that  the  phrase  "  beyond 
the  Jordan,"  ch.  1,1,5,  must  have  been  written 
by  one  on  the  west  aide  of  that  river,  and 
therefore  after  the  death  of  Moses  ;  but  that 
phrase  was  the  current  geographical  name 
of  the  district,  and  the  argument  is  as  con- 
vincing as  that  a  person  writing  in  Louisiana 
of  South  Carolina  must  be  at  a  point  north 
of  the  latter  State,  and  posthumous  to  him- 
self. 

Deut.  ii.  12,  the  words,  "  Israel  did  unto 
the  land  of  his  possession,  which  the  Lord 
gave  unto  them,"  are  cited  in  proof  that 
they  must  have  been  written  after  the  days 
of  Moses,  but  as  they  do  not  necessarily  re- 
late to  Canaan,  (for  we  may  restrict  them  to 
the  district  already  held  by  the  two  and 
a  half  tribes,  cf.  iii.  18,  20,)  the  objection 
lacks  point  and  force.  Some  regard  the 
passage  and  certain  others  in  this  chapter 
(ii.  10-12,  20-23,  84)  as  interpolations.  This 
might  be  admitted  without  prejudice  to  the 
remainder  of  the  book. 

The  objection  urged  against  ch.  xxiii.  12, 
13,  is  set  aside  by  the  indubitable  fact  that 
tbe  enactment  is  a  sanitary  regulation  relat- 
ing to  military  camps.  The  prohibition, 
ch.  xvi.  2,  "  Neither  ehalt  thou  set  thee  up 
any  image  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hateth," 
is  referred  to  as  one  of  the  clearest  proofs 
that  Deuteronomy  was  unknown  till  long 
after  the  days  of  Moses.  How  cou  Id  Joshua, 
if  he  had  known  suc*h  a  law,  have  erected 
a  maffeba,  or  sacred  pillar  of  unhewn 
stone,  under  the  sacred  tree  by  the  sanc- 
tuary at  Schechem?*  Maccebas,  it  is 
alleged,  were  set  up  in  spite  of  the  pro- 
hibition, and  Josh.  xxiv.  20. 1.  Sam.  vi.  14, 
vii.  12,  II.  Sam.  xx.  8,  L  Kings  i.  0,  vii.  21, 
and  Hoe.  iii.  4  are  cited  in  proof  of  the 
allegation.  Examination  shows  that  in 
all  these  passages,  except  the  last,  the  word 
waccefta  is  not  used,  the  reference  being 
simply  to  stones  of  monumental,  not  of  idola- 
trous significance.  The  passage  in  Hosea  is 
irrelevant,  for  it  alludes  to  the  well-known 
historical  fact  that  idolatrous  usages  had 


'Robertson  Smith  1.  c.  p.  SM.  This  rash  writer 
farther  cites  Is.  xlx.  IV:  "la  that  any  there  shell  h* 
an  slur  to,  tbe  Lord  In  the  midst  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  «  pillar  at  the  border  thereof  to  tbe 
Lord,"  in  proof  that  "this  law  (Deut.  xvl.  «)  waa 
unknown  to  Isaiah,  who  attacks  idolatry,  but  reoog- 
nlxea  mat  (ftta  and  altar  as  tbe  marks  of  the  MUM* 
tuary  of  Jehovah."  This  la  utterly  Irrelevant,  for 
Isaiah  speaks  of  a  monumental  pillar  or  terminal 
index  set  up  at  tbe  border  of  Egypt,  and  not  of  a 
pillar  erected  at  the  sanctuary  of  Jebovab.  "  Stone 
monuments  tn  onmmemorate  God's  goodness  or  to 
mark  signal  events  were  repeatedly  enacted  in  post- 
Moaalo  times.  When  this  was  done  with  no  view  to 
aacriflce  or  adoration,  It  was  no  violation  of  the 
Peutateucbal  statute."  (Profeesor  \V.  H.  Green  on 


been  in  Israel,  but  that  did  not  make  tbem 
lawful. 

The  nature  of  these  objections,  the  warn 
of  scholarship  they  reveal,  and  their  general 
irrelevancy  or  exaggeration  cannot  upm 
the  strong  argument  in  favor  of  tbe  Mwaic 
origin  of  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy. 

We  have  still  to  answer  tbe  question 
whether  the  whole  book,  as  it  stands  in  the 
Bible,  is  the  work  of  Moses.  Ch.  xxxiv.,  cot- 
taining  the  account  of  his  death  and  burial, 
of  course  must,  and  is  admitted  to  have  been 
written  by  one  who  had  survived  him.  The- 
other  parts  designated  as  interpolations  arc : 
ch.  i.  1-5;  ii.  10-12,  20-23;  iv.  41-43;  xxxii. 
1-43;  and  xxxiii.  1-29. 

Ch.  i.  1-5  not  only  do  not  contain  uj. 
thing  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  tbey 
were  not  written  by  him,  but  are  just  such 
a  title  and  introduction  which  a  writer  like 
Moses  would  have  composed. 

The  ethnographical  notices  in  ch.  ii.  may 
be  due  to  a  later  hand,  but  as  there  ar* 
really  cogent  reasons  for  their  introduction 
by  Moses,  which  a  subsequent  editor  cotiH 
not  have  had,  their  Mosaic  origin  may  be 
maintained,  although  their  surrender  would 
not  touch  the  integrity  of  our  book. 

There  is  no  good  reason  for  treating 
ch.  iv.  41-43  as  an  interpolation,  but  an  ex- 
cellent one  for  considering  the  passage  as 
written  by  Moses.  It  stands  between  lb? 
first  and  second  addresses,  and  the  employ- 
ment of  the  pause  for  the  separation  of  tbe 
cities  of  refuge  in  the  newly-acquired  dis- 
trict east  of  Jordan  was  an  impressive  ex- 
ample of  scrupulous  care  in  the  observance 
of  a  divine  injunction  (see  Num.  xxxr.f. 

14,  )  which  the  wise  legislator  set  for  iter 
imitation. 

Tbe  Song  of  Moses,  ch.  xxxii.,  cannot  1* 
surrendered  as  a  non-Mosaic  composition :h 
is  animated  through  and  through  with  tb; 
mind  and  heart  of  Moses,  who  here  risa 
from  tbe  dry  details  of  historical  notioeaanJ 
legal  forms  to  the  impassioned  strain*  at 
sublime  poetry.  While  this  song  does  Dot 
contain  anything  inconsistent  with  tbe  lan- 
guage and  thought  of  the  rest  of  the  book, 
many  coincidences  in  both  respects  sup|*y 
strong  proof  that  the  book  and  tbe  song 
were  written  by  the  same  author.* 

It  is  also  proper  to  refer  here  to  the  coin- 
cidences between  this  ode  and  Ps.  xc.  (com- 
pare Deut.  xxxii.  7.  18,  30  with  P..  xc.  1. 

15,  13,  16),  and  to  remind  the  reader  tint 
that  psalm  is  also  attributed  to  Moses.* 

The  objections  raised  to  the  Mosaic  autkf- 
ship  of  the  Blessing  of  Moses,  ch.  xxnii.. 
remain  to  be  noticed.  Tbe  Blessing  anJ 
the  Song  appear  to  supplement  each  other: 
for  while  the  latter  dwells  on  the  calamitous 
results  of  the  fall  of  Israel,  the  Blessing  ex 
patiates  on  the  happy  results  of  the"" 
fidelity.  Both  are  poetic  and  prophetic,  and 


Review."  vol.  III.,  p.  148. 


•See  Kell.  ••Biblical  Commentary,  ■»».—-*- 
edition,  vol.  UL,  p  468,  also  "  Introduction  to  uv 
Book  of  Deuteronomy,"  pp.  xxxvi.-xxxlx.  tn'  Tbf 
Pulpit  Commentary,  and  the  cote  In  "The  Speak"  * 
Commentary,"  vol.  i.,  pt.  U.  p.  W8.  for  eoocisf  ». 
valuable  Information.  Among  separate  tresluej 
may  be  mentioned:  Vltnnga.  "  Comtnentsriw  w 
Cantkum  Moals,"  17S4:  Datiic, "  Diesertatlo  loCast> 
cum  Itosla."  17H9:  Kwald.  "Dm  gross*  LW  " 
Deuteronomlum  "  in  "  Iahrb.  der  Bibl.  Wis*0 
schaft."  1»7;  Volck.  "Moms  fanticum  Organs* 
1381;  Kamphauaen, "  Das  Lied  Moses,"  1*J. 

t  Bwald.  "  Die  Dlabter  des  Alten  Bundes,"  «j j  •■ 
pt.  i,  p.  Si  :  Hengstenberg,  "  Die  Psalmen,"  vol  111. 
p.  flSB  :  Delltxacb,  "  Commentar  liber  den  Psslf '  ^ 
vol.  II.,  p.  »,  aays  that  the  contents  and  diction  c 
Ps.  xc.  are  strictly  Mosaic,  and  testify  thtt  W« 
Im.  the  Song  (Dent,  xxxii.)  and  to-  Blrt«< 


'  (Deut.  xxxlll.)  are  due  to  tbe  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  24,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


marked  by  the  fsamo  literary  peculiarities. 
In  these  respects  tbey  stand  or  fall  together. 
Al  to  the  subject  matter  of  the  Blessing, 
we  may  note,  that  it  meets  every  require- 
ment of  time  and  place,  and  exhibits  a  per- 
fect consonance  in  thought  and  language 
not  only  with  the  Book  of  Deuteronomy, 
but  with  the  entire  Pentateuch.  The  cor- 
respondence of  the  Blessing  of  Moses  to 
tbatof  Jacob  (Gen.  xlLx.)  is  striking,  espe- 
cially in  its  expansions  and  modifications. 

The  phrase  "  Moses,  the  man  of  God," 
which  occurs  in  the  title,  may  show  that 
i!*  Blessing  was  set  down  in  writing  by  one 
charged  with  that  duty,  but  cannot  be 
urged  as  evidence  that  it  was  uttered  by 
than  Moses.  We  know  that  Moses 
'  the  Song  (ch.  xxxi.  21).  Tho 
appears  to  have  been  dictated. 
The  topographical  allusions  in  vv.  19,  88- 
?•'>.  urged  as  proofs  of  a  post-Mosaic  origin 
of  the  poem,  appear  to  be  perfectly  com- 
patible with  the  division  of  the  land  re- 
"Hf-d  in  Num.  xxxiv.,  and  the  general 
knowledge  of  tbe  country  which  Moses 
mast  have  acquired  during  his  prolonged 
<t»v  on  its  borders  from  intercourse  with 
the  inhabitants. 

Tbe  alleged  references  to  a  monarchical 
tana  of  government  in  v.  5,  to  an  aspira- 
tion for  a  reunion  of  the  nation  after  tbe 
secession  of  the  ten  tribes  in  v.  7,  and  to  the 
Temple  in  v.  12,  are  due  to  misinterpreta- 
tion* of  the  text ;  for  v.  5  does  not  refer  to 
an  earthly  king,  but  to  Jehovah  :  v.  7  ad- 
tuts  to  Judah  as  a  tribe,  and  not  to  the 
kingdom  of  Judah,  and  v.  12  to  Benjamin 
only.  To  interpret  "  to  bring  unto  his  peo- 
ple,"' v.  7,  as  "to  bring  back  the  tribes," 
And  "  he  shall  dwell  between  his  shoulders," 
t.  12,  as  **  to  have  tbe  Temple  within  tbe 
territory  of  Benjamin,"  is  to  pervert  the 
mine  of  Scripture  and  to  insult  the  intelli- 
gence of  Bible  readers.  The  objections, 
however,  are  good  examples  of  the  arbitrary  | 
and  harsh  methods  resorted  to  by  skeptical 
writers  to  batter  down  the  fair  fabric  of 
Holy  Scripture.* 

The  Blessing  then,  the  title  excepted, 
must  be  claimed  as  the  genuine  utterance 
iod  farewell  of  Moses. 

I  claim  the  privilege  of  subjoining  to  the 
foregoing  arguments,  for  which  I  am  chiefly 
indebted  to  the  labors  of  others,  a  strictly 
subjective  testimony.  In  the  preparation  of 
an  important  literary  work  I  had  to  tran- 
scribe with  my  own  hand  the  entire  Penta- 
teuch, and  to  study  it  in  the  original  as  well 
win  some  of  the  oldest  and  later  versions. f 
This  occupation,  spread  without  intermission 
over  many  months,  has  induced  a  familiarity 
with  the  five  books  of  Moses,  which  the 
constant  reading  at  one  time  of  large  por- 
tions in  print  has  only  deepened.  I  give  it 
m  my  conviction,  at  tbe  conclusion  of  this 
exceptional  labor,  that  the  Pentateuch  is  a 
unit,  that  the  hand,  tbe  mind,  and  the  heart 
of  Moses  are  reflected  on  almost  every  page, 
and  that  those  who  will  peruse  those  books, 
say  in  five  consecutive  readings,  unham- 
pered by  artificial  arrangement,  aud  without 
consulting  a  commentary,  can  hardly  fail  to 
> 


!  arcmroU  of  tbe  absurdities  ot  skeptical 
•mgwria.  and  satisfactory  replies,  mar  be  seen  In 
the  "Sjieaksr's  Commentary,"  vol.  I.,  p.  IMS  eq„ 
sad  In  "Tb«  Pulpit  Commentary"  Introduction  to 
Deateronomy.  p.  ixslx  sq.  My  paper  on  -  Tne  Higher 
Criticism."  printed  In  Tit*  CiirRcaaa*.  deals  with 
the  panic  «uhject. 

♦  I  refer  to  my  edition  of  ■■  William  Tyndale  s  Fire 
I  tbe  Pentateuch,"  New  Vork 


reach  the  same  conclusion.  The 
of  the  Pentateuch,  tbe  diversity  of  its 
tents  as  to  topics  and  treatment,  impress  the 
thoughtful  reader  that  he  is  under  the  spell 
of  a  master  mind  who  commands  his  re- 
spect, when  be  narrates  history,  by  his  scru- 
pulous and  guarded  statements,  when  he 
enacts  laws,  by  the  wisdom,  equity,  breadth 
and  strength  of  their  provisions,  and  when 
he  speaks  to  the  people,  by  the  earnestness 
and  warmth  of  his  address,  but  when  he 
rises  to  the  lofty  realms  of  inspired  instruc- 
tion ho  carries  him  away  by  the  impassioned 
fervor  of  his  oratory  to  the  far  distant  past 
at  the  foot  of  Sinai,  in  the  valley  between 
Ebal  and  Gerixim.  and  in  the  plains  of 
Moab,  where  he  seems  to  hear  the  swan 
song  and  the  farewell  benediction  of  the 
dying  Leader,  Historian,"  Lawgiver,  and 
Prophet,  until  his  majestic  form  fades  from 
his  observation  in  the  dim  blue  of  lofty  Nebo 
of  the  Pisgah  range.  If  these  five  books 
are  not  the  work  of  one  man,  and  if  that 
man  is  not  Moses,  all  appeal  to  internal  evi- 
dence as  sustaining  an  unbroken  chain  of 
the  most  weighty  external  evidence  of  every 
other  book  must  be  abandoned,  for  both 
kinds  of  evidence  are  greater  in  the  case  of 
the  Pentateuch  than  in  any  ancient  writing 
which  has  descended  to  our  time. 

From  the  copious  literature  on  the  Book 
of  Deuteronomy  separately,  or  on  the  entire 
Pentateuch,  tbe  subjoined  list  will  bo  found 
to  represent  every  school  of  theological 
thought  since  the  Reformation : 

Luther,  "  Auslegungen,"  Walch,  v.  iii.  ; 
Calvin,  "  Commentarii  in  quatuor  reliq.  M. 
libr.  in  formam  harmoniae  dig.";  Schipperi, 
v.  i.;  Poli,  "Synopsis  Crit.,"  vol.  1.;  Pisca- 
tor,  "Quaestiones,  etc.,"  and  "  Biblia";  Corn, 
a  Laplde,  "  Commentar.  in  Pent.";  Bon- 
frerius,  •'  Pentat.  comm.  illustr.";  Calmet, 
"  Comm.  lit.  in  V.  T.";  Osiander.  "  Comm. 
in  Pent.":  Gerhard,  "  Comm.  in  Deut."; 
Clericus,  "  Comm.  in  Pent.";  RosenmOller, 
"Scholia in  V.  T.";  Dathe,  " Pentateuchus"; 
the  Jewish  commentaries  of  Johlson,  Frank- 
furt, 1881,  and  Herxheimer,  Bernburg,  1854. 
The  Introductions  of  Carpzov,  Leipz..  1741, 
Eichhorn,  Jahn,  Augusti,  de  Wette,  Haver- 
nick,  Hengstenberg,  Keil,  Bleek,  and  Da- 
vidson ;  also  Articles  on  tbe  Pentateuch,  etc., 
in  Herzog,  Real-Encyc,  and  Smith,  Diet, 
of  the  Bible.  Colenso,"The  Pentateuch,"  etc., 
London,  1862;  "The  Mosaic  Origin  of  the 
Pentateuch,"  etc.,  London,  1864  ;  Kuenen, 
"Religion  of  Israel";  Curtiss,  "The  Levitical 
Priests,"  Edinburgh,  1877  ;  Wellhausen, 
"  Geschichte  Israel's,"  1878  ;  Robertson 
Smith,  "  The  Old  Testament  in  the  Jewish 
Church,"  Edinburgh,  1881 ;  "  Deuteronomy 
the  People's  Book." 

On  special  topics,  additional  to  the  works 
named  on  the  Song  of  Moses  :  Mayer,  "  Die 
Rechte  der  Israeliten  Athener  und  ROiner"; 
Cassel,  "  Der  Midrasch  u.  des  Gesetzes 
Ende";  Riehm,  "Die  Gesetrgebung  Mosis 
im  Lande  Moab";  Hoffmann,  "Comment, 
in  Musis  Benedictionem  "  (in  Kelt's  "  Analek- 
ten,"  iv.  2,  Jena,  1823);  Graf,  "  Der  Segen 
Motto,"  Leipzig,  18.57. 

J.  I.  MOJtBBRT. 


453 


the  absence  of  the  dean,  which 
we  all  regret,  tbe  duty  of  presiding  over  this 


ESOLASD. 
A  Curious  Spkxch  on  Episcopal  Elec- 
tions.— From    the  report  of  the  Salisbury 
Journal  of  the  election  of  Canon  Wordsworth 
of  Salisbury,  it  appears  that  tbe 
of  the  cathedral  (Canon  Swains)  in 


permission  I  will  make  one  or  two  brief  re- 
marks a*  to  the  object  for  which  we  meet. 
The  first  will  be,  that  we  are  not  met  to  choose 
a  bishop,  but  to  elect  one  already  chosen  :  our 
part  is  to  affirm  that  choice — to  testify  by  our 
assent  to  it  that  the  person  chosen  is,  to  tbe 
best  of  our  belief,  duly  qualified,  canonically 
ordained,  a  man  of  irreproachable  moral 
character,  and  sound  in  the  faith.  For  the 
impression  which  commonly  prevails  that  we 
not  only  meet  to  choose  a  bishop— i.  c. ,  to  go 
through  the  form  of  choosing  one — but  that 
we  ask  for  divine  guidance  to  direct  us  in  our 
choice,  there  is  absolutely  no  foundation  what- 
ever in  the  '  order  of  proceedings '  which 
you  hold  in  your  hands.  Again,  not  only  is 
the  action  which  we  are  about  to  take  not  an 


form,  but  it  is  an  integral  part  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  bishop,  as  borne  witness  to  by  primi- 
tive times.  I  win  not  insist  upon  the  point 
(which  is  not  without  interest)  that  the  Prime 
Minister,  by  whom  the  choice  is  made,  repre- 
sents under  our  present  constitution  both  the 
crown  and  the  people ;  but,  at  any  rate,  our 
action  now  is  the  formal  assent  of  the  clergy, 
without  which  no  election  would  be  valid,  on 
any  conceivable  theory.  Once  more,  if  we 
are  met  together  to-day  to  assent  to  a  choice, 
with  regard  to  which  only  one  feeling  can  ex- 
ist, that  of  intense  satisfaction  and  deep 
thankfulness,  1  need  scarcely  point  out  how 
this  implies  necessarily  both  the  right  and  the 
duty  of  withholding  our  assent,  when  the  re- 
quired conditions  of  canonical  ordination, 
blameless  life,  and  soundness  of  belief  are  not 
fulfilled  in  the  person  chosen.  I  have  only  to 
add  that  I  ask  you  to  join  with  me  in  prayer 
for  a  blessing  on  the  act  we  are  about  to  per- 
form, as  well  as  on  tbe  person  who  shall  ulti- 
mately be  set  over  us  as  tbe  bishop  of  this 


My 


—The  cause  of  < 
to  be  as  popular  as  it* 
The  Record's  pubUcation  of  a  tabulated  list  of 
how  candidates  for  Parliament  stand  on  the 
question,  has  created  some  feeling  which  has 
made  itself  felt  among  tho  Liberal  candidates. 
Already  many  whom  the  Record  had  classed 
as  favorable  to  disestablishment  are  disavow- 
ing such  views,  and  some  who  were  classed  as 
doubtful  have  come  out  against  disestablish- 
ment. It  is  beginning  to  be  believed  that  the 
open  agitation  will  do  the  establishment  more 
good  than  harm. 

The  Morning  Post,  speaking  of  the  attacks 
on  the  Church,  says  that  tbe  "  tide  of  abuse 
a  little  overdid  itself.  The  detractors  reckoned 
too  hastily.  They  did  not  sufficiently  allow 
for  the  result*  of  actual  experience.  Much  of 
their  fierce  invective  has  been  answered  by 
the  workingmen  themselves,  who  have  spoken 
upon  the  subject.  The 
tmvert  to  postponement  is  Mr. 
He  was  very  hot  in  the  cause 
at  one  time,  but  be  has  found  out  bis  mistake, 
so  be  now  takes  refuge  in  an  abstraction.  In 
theory  be  is  against  any  Church  establishment ; 
therefore,  necessarily,  against  the  Established 
Church  of  England  and  Scotland  ;  but  in 
practice  it  is  really  a  people's  affair,  and  till 
tho  people  speak  he  is  not  prepared  to  move. 
This  is  quite  a  change  of  front.  But  a  few 
months  ago  lie  was  all  for  lashing  the  people 
up  to  the  required  pitch  of  eagerness,  now  he 
is  for  leaving  them  alone.  Before,  be  was  for 
leading  them  ;  now,  he  is  for  following.  The 
resulting  probability  is  that  tbe  Church  to 
likely  to  have  rest  for  some  time  to  come.  But 
there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


454 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [October  24.  1885. 


.  is  no  reason  for  saying  that  there  is  no 
■  at  all.  The  opponents  will  return  to 
the  charge  at  the  first  opportunity,  and  it  is  of 
the  last  importance  that  the  Church  should  he 
fully  prepared  to  meet  the  attack.  Happily, 
the  warnings  which  have  recently  sounded 
throughout  the  country  have  aroused  a  noble 
spirit  of  self-defence,  and  now  the  whole  popu- 
lation is  being  instructed  in  the  hUtory  of 
their  Church,  the  duties  of  her  members,  and 
the  designs  of  her  enemies ;  and  they  are 
rallying  to  her  defence  with  an  energy  which 
promise*  well  for  their  ultimate  success,  and 
leadB  us  to  ho[>e  and  believe  that  the  grand 
historical  Church  of  the  past  will  still  flourish 
and  abide  through  ages  yet  to  come." 

Several  other  prominent  papers  speak  in  a 
similar  tone.  The  London  correspondent  of  a 
Scottish  paper  says  that  the  disestablishment 
agitation  is  not  gaining  strength.  ''On  the 
contrary,"  he  adds,  "  I  have  received  fresh 
and  remarkable  confirmation  of  the  statement 
I  made  a  few  days  ago  that  the  better  class  of 
Nonconformists  are  getting  sick  of  it.  The 
LiberationisU  are  pushing  the  question  to  the 
front  in  every  constituency  where  they  have 
any  sort  of  hold,  and  candidates  have  in  many 
i  been  deluded  into  the  belier  that  the 
•  than  they  really  are. 
The  great  object  is  to  win  a  Radical  majority 
November,  and  then  to  carry  .disestab 
I  in  Scotland,  with  a  resolution  affirm- 
ing its  abstract  desirability  in  England  also. 
If  this  object  is  defeated,  the  Li  be  ration  lata 
themselves — at  least  such  of  them  as  take  a 
reasonable  and  practicable  view  of  the  situa- 
tion— are  ready  to  acknowledge  that  the 
question  will  be  shelved  for  a  long  time  to 

in  fact." 


The  ReLKiioro  Press  on  the  Late  Lord 
Sh a VTEaBCRT. — The  John  Bull,  of  October  3, 
says  of  the  late  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  : 

"  Full  of  years  and  honors,  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury haa  parsed  away.  His  life  has  been  one 
devoted  to  the  achievement  of  a  lofty  ideal  of 
activity,  and  his  career  of  practical  philan- 
thropy has  been  crowned  with  a  full  measure 
of  succeas.  For  more  than  half  a  century  he 
has  been  foremost  in  every  good  work.  Little 
has  been  attempted  or  accomplished  to  raise 
the  condition  of  the  English  people,  to  pro- 
mote their  social  welfare,  to  improve  their 
moral  statu*,  in  which  Lord  Shaftesbury  has 
not  taken  a  leading  part.  The  school  of  re- 
ligious opinion  to  which  Lord  Shaftesbury 
belonged  is  not  one  which  enlists  at  the  present 
time  any  considerable  degree  of  public  sym- 
pathy, and  it  is  to  be  owned  that  Lord  Shaft** 
bury  too  often  gave  painful  evidences  of  the 
degree  to  which  he  wa«  influenced  by  the 
intolerance  of  his  evangelical  views.  But  the 
honesty  of  his  convictions,  the  sincerity  of  his 
faith,  and  the  excellence  of  his  intentions, 
won  for  Lord  Shaftesbury's  public  conduct 
invariable  sympathy  and  indulgence.  A  life 
such  as  bin  offers  in  these  days,  when  philan- 
thropy is  too  often  a  device  of  political  in- 
trigue, lesson*  that  the 
scarcely  likely  to  neglect." 

The  Record  says : 

"  We  feel  that  on  this  occasion  the  ordinary 
expressions  of  regret  are  entirely  out  of 
The  noble  career  that  is  now 
indelible  mark  on  the  history  of  the  nation 
and  the  condition  of  its  people.  It  has  made 
men  glorify  our  Father  in  heaven,  and  will 


doubtless  be  even 


ifluenti 


3r  good 


it»  features  come  out  more  grandly,  if  less 
vividly,  in  the  sober  light  of  hi*t«rv  " 


Ax  Ixtkrektino  Relic.— The  Bishop  of 
Southwell  reopened  on  September  25  the  his- 
toric church  of  Blythe,  founded  in  1088.  The 
removal  of  whitewash  from  the  wall  at  the 
snd  ha*  laid   bare  a  grand  fresco  of 


fifteenth  century  work,  the  subject  being  "  The 
Last  Judgment." 

The  Dbax  or  Lichkieuj  ox  tue  Exqush 
Church.—  Preaching  at  the  reopening  of  St. 
George's,  Edgbaston,  the  Dean  of  Lichfield, 
Or.  Bickersteth,  concluded  bis  sermon  as  fol- 
lows:—" I  am  bold  to  affirm  that  there  is  no 
Church  on  the  face  of  the  earth  that  enjoys 
greater  freedom  than  the  Church  of  England; 
and  that  you  could  not  strike  a  heavier  blow  at 
the  liberties  both  of  the  Church  and  of  the 
nation  than  by  severing  the  sacred  bonds  which 
now  unite  the  Church,  the  Throne  and  the 
State  in  one.  And  I  believe  that,  when  I  say 
this,  I  am  expressing  the  mind,  not  only  of  the 
great  body  of  Churchmen,  but  also  of  vast 
numbers  of  our  Nonconformist  brethren,  who 
feel  that  under  the  shadow  of  a  comprehensive 
and  tolerant  National  Church  like  our  own, 
they  enjoy  a  freedom  and  tranquillity  such  as 
they  could  not  enjoy  in  an  equal  degree  if  the 
Church  were  disestablished.  The  Church  of 
England  has  a  wholesome  moderating  influence 
upon  the  various  religious  bodies  around  us. 
She  sets  up  a  standard  to  which  they  can  look 
with  respect;  and  by  her  sober  and  primitive 
teaching,  as  set  forth  in  our  Prayer  Book,  she 
keeps  them  in  the  path  of  orthodoxy.  No;  if 
there  is  danger  to  the  Church  of  England,  it  is 
rather  to  be  feared  from  within  than  from 
without.  We  want  more  unity  amongst  our- 
selves. We  want  more  charity  towards  those 
who  differ  from  us.  Let  us  then  at  this  time 
make  it  our  earnest  prayer  that  God  will  be 
pleased  to  bestow  upon  us  these  graces  in  larger 
measure.  Then  may  we  hope  that  in  these 
days  of  sifting  and  trial  our  Church  may 

of  our  people,  and  exhibit  herself  more  and 
more  a*  the  defence,  the  light,  and  the  glory 
of  our  country." 

Cardinal  Newman  on  the  English 
Church.— In  an  address  on  October  16,  Cardinal 
Newman  said  that  the  Church  of  England  is 
tho  great  bulwark  in  that  country  against 
atheism,  that  he  wishes  all  »ucce*»  to  those  de- 
fending that  Church,  and  that  he  and  hu 
friend*  will  join  in  defending  it. 


IRELAND. 
Church  Statwtics.—  The  Journal  of  the 
General  Synod  for  tho  year  1884-5,  contain* 
some  interesting  item*  of  Church  news  for  the 
past  year.  At  the  several  ordinations  of  1884 
fifty  priesta  and  fifty-two  deacons  were  or- 
dained as  compared  with  thirty  Keven  and 
furty-two  respectively  for  the  preceding  year. 
The  total  number  of  confirmation  candidate* 
was  5,197;  but  four  of  the  more  important 
dioceses  sent  in  no  return  under  this  head. 
Twenty-two  churches  were  either  built  or  re- 
stored ;  here  again  five  dioceses  sent  in  no 
returns.  The  sum  of  $08,490  was  contributed 
last  year  toward  foreign  mission*.  The  total 
number  of  Church  members  is  declared  to  be 
688,985.   

SCOTLAND. 

Health  or  the  Bmtior  or  Edinburgh. — 
The  Bishop  of  Edinburgh  (Dr.  Cotterilll  was 
reported  on  October  2  to  bo  seriously  ill,  and 
all  hope  of  his  recovery  was  said  to  be  aban- 


DOMESTIC  AND  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY 
SOCIETY. 

Dayb  for  OrrKRinos  —At  a  meeting  of  tho 
Board  of  Managers  of  the  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  held  in  New  York, 
on  Tuesday,  October  13,  the  Board  of  Managers 
recommended  to  the  Church  the  observance  of 
the  following  days  for  offerings  for  the  differ- 
ent department*  of  missionary  work  during 
year  :  the  First  Sunday  in 


Advent  (November  20),  Domestic  Mission: 
the  Second  Sunday  after  Epiphany  (January 
IT),  Foreign  Missions  ;  the  Third  S 
Easter  (May  16),  Indian  Missions  and  Missi  •.. 
to  Colored  People.  It  i*  to  be  understock, 
however,  that  in  making  this  designation.  a 
is  not  intended  to  interfere  with  the  contain* 
of  parishes  that  have  their  own  time  of  mak- 
ing offerings  for  mission  work. 

The  Board  of  Managers  recommend  that  all 
Sunday-schools  unite  in  observing  the  nii)<.m 
of  directing  the  Lenten  offering*  of  the  clD- 
dren  to  the  general  missionary  work,  underthe 
care  of  the  Missionary  Society. 

In  future  the  Spirit  of  Missions  will  be 
published  monthly  throughout  the  year,  and 
the  annual  report*  which  have  hitherto 
pied  the  double  number  for  November 
December,  will  be  published  as  a 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Vested  Choirs. — A  few  year?  ago  there 
were  but  few  parishes  in  this  diocese  where 
were  employed,  but  the 


seems  to  be  that  they  will  become  a*  general 
a*  the  quartette  choirs  were  formerly 

The  parishes  in  which  they  have  been  intro 
duced  speak  of  the  impulse  which  has  been 
given  to  congregational  singing,  the  people 
finding  it  easier  to  sing  with  tbetn,  and  gain- 
ing confidence  by  the  increased  volume  of 
tone. 

Some  of  the  clergy  think  the  vested  choir 
helps  to  solve  the  problem  of  keeping  srowinr 
boy*  interested  in  the  Church  services. 

Boston— Church  Room*  —A  circulsr  hu 
been  issued  by  a  committee,  of  the  dental 
Association,  announcing  that  they  h»»e 
arranged  for  a  series  of  Monday  mcetiw  of 
the  clergy  to  begin  November  2,  and  to  con- 
tinue through  the  winter  aud  spring. 

Somerville  —  Convocation  —  The  Eastern 
Convocation  met  in  this  parish  on  Wednesday 
and  Thursday,  October  14  and  15. 
On  the  evening  i  >f  Wednesday  the  vested  char 
of  Christ  church,  Cambridge,  led  the  singing  in 
a  very  spirited  manner.  The  addresses  were 
by  Prof.  Wm.  Lawrence,  the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  »'. 
Sbinn,  and  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Grafton,  upon  "  The 
Inward  and  Outward  Manifestations  of  the 
Christian  Life."  On  Thursday  morning  the 
Holy  Communion  was  celebrated  by  tie 
bishop,  the  sermon  being  delivered  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  A.  St.  J.  Chambre.  In  the  aftern<«™ 
a  most  valuable  paper  w  as  read  by  the  Bir. 
J.  F.  Spalding  on  "  The  Teachings  and  In- 
fluence of  St.  Augustine."  It  was  the  result 
of  the  moat  careful  study,  and  was  listened  to 
with  deepest  interest.  One  of  its  most  im- 
portant pointa  was  the  distinction  between 
Augustinianism  and  Lulheranisin  and  Cabia- 
iam,  the  essayist  showing  that  the  latter  two 
were  exaggerations  of  the  exaggerated  state- 
ments of  Augustine. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  pledging  the  c"3' 
vocation  to  assist  the  Board  of  Missions  in  if 
new  plan  of  holding  missionary  meetines  in  a« 
many  parishes  as  possible  during  tbe  ye»r. 

South  FRAmxoHAM-afission.-A  Mission 
at  this  place  has  been  in  charge  of  the  W 
F.  S.  Harraden,  who  has  also  under  bis  charge 
the  work  at  Framingham  Centre  and  Nstici. 
Recently  Mr.  R.  M.  Everyt,  of  St"  H»«o, 
Conn.,  offered  to  give  the  Mission  a  lot  for  * 
chapel,  and  the  people  are  now  considering  to 
erection  of  a  building  to  cost  about  I 


CONNECTICUT. 
New  Haven—  Chrtet  Church  -  The  first 
Harvest  Festival   was  held  in  this  pant* 
(the  Rev.  E.  Van  Deerlin,  rector)  M  S«»>j 
11.  The 


Digitized  by  Google 


24,  1885.]  ,9) 


The  Churchman. 


455 


and  tastefully  decorated,  the  altar  especially 
presenting  a  very  bright  and  festive  appear- 
ance. The  altar  was  vested  in  white,  and  on 
the  re-table  stood  beeide  the  cross  and  vases 
two  small  sheave*  of  wheat,  and  clusters  of 
crapes.  The  church  was  decorated  with  cram. 
flowers,  fruits  and  vegetable*. 

There  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucha- 
rist at  H  a.  M  .  Morning  Prayer  and  Sermon  at 
10:30  a.  M.,  Litany  at  3 p.  m.,  and  Choral  Even- 
song at  7:30  p.  U  The  anthem  "  While  the 
Earth  Remaineth."  (Tours)  waa  sung  after  the 
third  collect,  and  was  well  rendered.  At  the 
close  of  the<oervice  the  Te  Deuni  wot  read  as 
a  special  Act  of  Thanksgiving. 

Norwalk —  Woman'*  Auxiliary. — The  Con- 
necticut Branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary 
held  its  annual  meeting  at  Nor  walk,  on  Thurs- 
day, October  15.  The  meeting  was  one  of 
^real  interest  and  was  attended  by  delegates 
from  all  parte  of  the  diocese.  There  was  a 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  at  which 
the  bishop  was  the  celebrant, in  St.  Paul's  church 
at  9:80  a.  «..  after  which  the  business  meeting 
was  held.  The  reports  of  officers  showed  no 
lessening  of  interest  or  of  contributions,  not- 
withstanding the  financial  depression  of  the 
past  year.  The  meeting  was  addressed  by 
Mrs.  Brewer,  the  wife  of  the  Missionary  Bishop 
of  Montana,  who  gave  a  brief  account  of 
Church  work  in  Montana,  speaking  especially 
of  the  need  of  hospitals  and  schools.  Mis* 
Sybil  Carter  also  made  an  address  which  the 
clergy  were  invited 
[the 
the  peo- 
ple of  Connecticut  in  every  parish. 

A  missionary  service  was  held  in  the  after- 
noon,  at  which  addresses  were  made  by  the 
I  ishop,  the  Rev.  Drs.  O.  Williamson  Smith, 
and  W.  S.  Langford.  The  pledges  for  the 
cuming  vear  are  for  the  following  purposes: 
Scholarships  for  Girls  in  Seguin,  Texas,  Reno, 
Kirada,  and  the  Hill  Memorial  School.  Athens, 
Greece.  Work  in  Montana  ;  an  Indian  church 
io  South  Dakota  ;  Freedmen  in  Virginia,  un- 
der Mrs.  Payne.  Mrs.  Buford,  Mrs  Brent  and 
Mrs.  Burgwin;  and  St.  Mary'*  Orphanage  in 


m  to  be  held  in  this  chapel  the  Rev. 
Newton  is  to  be  assisted  by  his 
W.  W.  Ne'wton.    The  chapel  is 


ALBANY. 

Hoosac— All  Saints'  Church.— On  Saturday, 
October  11,  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  J.  B. 
Tibbits,  rector),  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  ad- 
mitted to  deacon's  orders,  Mr.  Edward  Dudley 
Tibhits.  the  son  of  the  rector.  The  candidate 
was  presented  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  L  Tucker, 
and  the  sermon  was  preached  by  the  bishop. 
The  bishop  also  confirmed  four  persons. 

SCHKXECTADY — St.  Ocorgc's  Church. — Two 
organizations  for  assisting  in  the  parochial 
work  here  have  been  started,  and  have  been 
very  successful  so  far  in  enlisting  the  interest 
of  the  people.  St.  Mary's  Guild,  for  women, 
started  with  a  membership  of  sixty-five,  and 
St.  Agnes's  Guild,  for  youtig  girls  of  from 
twelve  to  fifteen  years  of  age,  ho*  about  twenty 
members.  These  two  guilds  embrace  all  kinds 
of  Church  work,  and  if  the  members  only  sus- 
tain the  rector  in  the  plan  which  he  has  de- 
vised, the  parish  must  shortly  become  a  very 
busy  one.  The  sunday-school  has  undertaken 
the  support  of  a  scholarship  in  St.  John's 
School,  Logan,  Utah,  and  at  the  suggestion  of 
the  rector,  will  call  it  the  "  William  Payne" 
•cbolsrship,  in  memory  of  the  late  rector,  who 
terred  the  parish  so  faithfully  for  thirty-six 
vein.  The  bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  the 
parah  on  the  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity, 


11,1 


NEW  YORK. 
Niw  York— St.  Mark's  Chapel.— It  has  been 
definitely  decided  that  in  conducting  the  Ad- 


vent Mi 
Dr.  Richard  N 
son,  the  Rev 
situated  amid  a  dense  foreign  population,  on 
the  east  side  of  the  city,  and  not  far  distant  ! 
from  the  parent  church.  The  mission  will  | 
take  the  form  of  a  children's  crusade,  a  special 
effort  heing  made  to  reach  the  young.  The 
neighborhood  swarms  with  the  American  born 
children  and  grown-up  offspring  of  Germans 
who  are  living  here  in  such  numbers  that  the 
region  bos  sometimes  been  called  "  Little  Ger- 
many." While  it  is  difficult  to  reach  the 
parents,  on  account  of  their  ignorance  of  the 
English  language  or  indifference  to  religion,  it 
is  very  easy  to  reach  them  through  their  chil- 
dren, who  no  longer  wish  to  be  called  Germans. 

St.  Mark's  parish  bos  nearly  twelvo  hun 
dred  scholars,  and  the  intention  is  to  have  a 
procession,  with  banners  flying,  march  each 
night  through  some  street  or  around  Tomp- 
kins Square,  back  to  the  chapel,  where  the 
services  will  be  held.  In  this  way  it  is  hoped 
to  draw  in  the  "  rabble,"  both  old  aud  young. 

Garrisons— Clrrical  Itetreot. — A  retreat  of 
the  clergy,  preparatory  to  the  Advent  Mission 
in  New  York,  was  held  at  Garrisons,  on  Tues- 
day, October  13,  and  the  three  following  days, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  W.  Hay  Ait- 
ken,  who  is  the  chief  missioner  of  the  Advent 
Mission.  About  eighty  of  the  clergy  were 
present.  The  exercises  began  at  4:30  on  Tues- 
day afternoon  with  a  short  service,  and  an 
introductory  address  on  the  objects  of  the 
tetreat,  followed  by  silent  prayer.  At  7:30 
p.  st,  there  was  Evensong  and  sermon.  From 
this  time  to  the  end  there  was  a  steady  ad- 
vance in  interest  and  power.  The  services 
for  Wednesday  and  Thursday  consisted  of  an 
early  celebration  at  8  a.  m.  ;  Matins  followed 
by  silent  prayer  at  10  ;  hymns,  prayers  and 
address,  at  11  :  Meditation  from  2:30  to  4:30 
P.  M. ,  and  Evensong  and  sermon  at  7:30  P.  M. 
The  subject  of  the  address  at  the  early  cele- 
bration on  Wednesday  was  "  The  Divine  Pres- 
ence— our  Retreat :"  on  Thursday,  "  Our  Own 
Vineyard."  The  address  at  11  a.  st.  Wednesday 
The  Shepherd  Going  Before  His  Flock;" 

"Walking  with  God."  The 
was  "  Some 
of  the  Characteristics  of  the  Good  Shepherd  ;" 
Thursday's,  "Definiteness  in  Work  and  Expe- 
rience :  Especially  in  Experience  of  Forgive- 
ness of  Sin."  The  sermon  on  Thursday  even- 
ing was  a  powerful  demonstration  of  the  doc- 
trine of  Assurance.  On  Friday  the  closing 
service  was  at  7  a.  m.,  cousistingof  a  Celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  aud  address  on 
"  Polished  Shaft*." 

Mr.  Aitken  is  an  exceedingly  strong  speaker. 
He  preaches  rather  than  meditates.  He  is  per 
fectly  natural,  and  in  the  end  commands  assent 
He  had  a  difficult  task  before  him,  considering 
the  widely  divergent  minds  with  which  he  dealt, 
yet  he  conducted  the  exercise  with  great  skill. 
His  appeals  were  very  direct,  and  hi*  expos- 
ures unsparing,  while  he  showed  a  rare  gift 
for  bringing  men  face  to  face  with  the  real 
issue,  thus  rending  decisions  imperative. 

StaaTSBCRO — Dutchess  County  Convocation. 
— This  convocation  met  iu  St.  Margaret's 
Church,  Staatsburgh,  on  Thursday,  October 
8.  The  assistant  bishop  was  present,  and  a 
good  representation  both  of  clergy  and  laity. 
Missionary  reports  were  made  by  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  C.  S.  Weills  and  Duncan  McCulloh. 
The  convocation  concurred  in  the  suggestions 
of  the  report  presented  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Satte- 
lee  at  the  late  diocesan  convention.  An  effort 
is  to  be  made  to  raise  the  salary  of  every 
clergyman  within  the  bonds  of  the  convoca- 
tion to  (1,000  a  minimum.  Resolutions  favor- 
ing the  employment  of  itinerant  missionaries 
were  unanimously  passed.  A  paper  wo*  read 
by  the  Rev.  H.  L.  Zeigenfuss,  on  "  Phases  of 


Thought  within  the  Anglican  Communion  ;'* 
a  discussion  followed  in  which  many  of  the 
clergy  present  took  part.  The  Rev.  Professor 
George  B.  Hopson  was  asked  to  prepare  a  pa- 
per for  the  next  meeting  of  the  convocation. 
The  clergy  and  laity  were  entertained  at  tie 
rectory. 

LONO  ISLAND. 

Brooklyn,  E.  D.— St.  Mark's  Churrh.— On 
the  Nineteenth  Sum  lay  after  Trinity,  October 
II,  the  rector  of  this  parish,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Samuel  M.  Haskins.  celebrated  the  forty-sixth 
anniversary  of  his  rectorship.  The  sermon  at 
the  morning  service  contained  especial  refer- 
ence to  this  interesting  event.  The  text  was 
from  II  Corinthians  ii.  16  :  "  Who  is  sufficient 
for  these  things  ?"  In  the  course  of  it  be  said  : 
"  When  the  Christian  minister  remembers 
»  hereunto  he  has  been  colled,  to  what  high 
office  in  the  Church  of  God — an  evangelist,  a 
priest  to  administer  the  sacraments  of  spiritual 
life,  a  preacher  unto  God's  people,  a  shepherd 
of  His  flock,  a  watcher  over  His  souls,  an  am- 
bassador and  steward  of  Ood's  mysteries,  and 
on  example  to  the  flock  over  which  the  Great 
Shepherd  of  the  sheep  has  made  him  overseer 
—when  he  remembers  the  great  duties  laid 
upon  him  through  these  holy  offices,  when  be 
surveys  the  largeness  of  the  charge,  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  work,  and  the  awful  responsi- 
bilities attached  to  them,  he  cannot  but  cry 
out  with  St.  Paul,  '  Who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  f  .  .  All  that  he  can  do  is  to 
humble  himself  before  God  and  pluad  for  mercy 
and  forgiveness  as  an  unprofitable  servant  in 
God's  husbandry.  And  it  is  with  such  a  plea 
that  I  have  bowed  my  knees  before  the  Great 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  our  souls  this  morn- 
ing, in  the  review  of  forty-six  years  of  an  im- 
perfect ministry  over  this  parish.  But,  how- 
ever humiliating  and  discouraging  this  per- 
sonal review,  because  of  us  neglect  of  duties, 
its  sins  of  omission  and  commission,  yet  there 
Li  also  much  to  cheer,  to  encourage  and  to 
stimulate  for  the  future.  I  think  I  may  call 
you  to  record  this  day  that  I  have  preached 
none  other  doctrine  to  you  than  that  which 
St.  Paul  preached,  and  which  he  charged 
Timothy  to  preach.  My  preaching  has  not 
been  of  man's  wisdom,  not  the  vain  philo- 
sophies of  the  day,  not  the  new  developments 
of  man's  gospel,  not  smooth  things  to  please 
men's  ears,  not  the  current  topics  of  the  hour, 
not  the  Gospel  with  all  its  self-denials  and 
warnings  of  a  judgment  left  out ;  but  I  have 
endeavored  to  declare  unto  you  the  whole 
counsel  of  Ood,  I  have  endeavored  to  preach 
unto  you  Christ  and  Him  crucified,  I  have  ad- 
hered closely  to  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints.  The  faithful  minister  knows  well  that 
it  is  not  in  his  popularity,  not  upon  the  vast 
crowds  that  attend  upon  bis  ministry,  that  his 
success  depends.  Such  crowds  as  often  im- 
pede os  set  forward  the  Kingdom  of  Christ ; 
they  as  often  blind  the  eyes  of  God's  i 
and  turn  them  to  popular  and  worldly 
and  aside  front  God's  truth.  Through  all  the 
changes  of  near  half  a  century,  through  all 
the  removal  of  residences  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  church  because  of  the  influx  of  business, 
through  all  the  fluctuations  of  a  city  parish, 
where  the  population  is  ever  coming  aud  going, 
this  parish  has  held  its  own,  and  gradually  in- 
creased its  number  of  communicants.  About 
2,200  have  been  added  to  the  Church  by  Holy 
Baptism,  1,071  have  been  confirmed.  The 
number  of  communicants  is  at  present  460. 
Of  these  2,200  that  have  been  added  to  the 
Church  by  Holy  Baptism,  more  than  1,000 — 
1,071 — have  here  renewed  and  ratified  their 
baptismal  vows.  Now,  when  we  remember 
that  this  multitude  of  the  young,  beside  many 
more  that  have  not  been  baptised  here,  hove 
been  every  Lord's  Day  instructed  in  the  way 


irvauts 

pinion* 


Digitized  by  Google 


456 


The  CI: 


of  God's  commandments,  and  have  by  pastoral 
teaching*  been  prepared  for  the  holy  rite  of 
the  Laying  on  of  Hands  and  for  Holy  Com- 
munion, there  it  cause  for  thankfulness  for 
such  numbers  added  to  Christ's  Church  and 
for  seed  flown  in  young  and  tender  hearts.'1 

Dr.  Ha  skins,  in  closing,  spoke  gratefully  of 
the  kind  appreciation  of  his  people  through 
these  many  years,  and  their  sympathy  with 
him  in  his  sore  bereavements.  The  review 
taken  shows  forcibly  the  value  of  an  earnest 
and  consecrated  ministry,  and  the  sure  result 
of  a  steady  prosecution  of  work  in  one  field. 

Brooklyn — St.  Lukt'*  Church. — The  Mission 
to  begin  in  this  parish  (the  Rev.  G.  R.  Vande- 
water,  rector,)  on  Saturday,  October  31,  is 
attracting  a  wide  interest.  The  progammc  of 
the  services,  published  this  week,  will  be  useful 
not  only  to  many  in  Brooklyn,  but  to  many  of 
the  clergy  who  wish  to  study  this  phase  of 
work. 


CENTRAL  NEW  YORK. 

PeUr't  Church.—  The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  advanced  to  the  priesthood  in 
this  church  on  Friday,  October  2,  the  Rev.  Q. 
A.  Ottroan.  The  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  C.  H.  Gardner,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
J.  S.  Lemon,  C.  J.  Clausen,  Horace  Gates,  C- 
K.  Gardner  and  I,.  A.  Arthur  assisted.  Both 
within  and  without  the  church  everything 
was  made  attractive  and  hospitable  by  faith- 
ful Churchwomen.  Mrs.  Ottman's  state  of 
health  obliges  her  husband,  much  to  the  regret 
of  his  people,  to  reaide  for  the  present  at  the 
South.  He  takes  a  parish  in  South  Carolina. 
The  Rev.  James  Kellogg  Parker  succeeds  to 
his  cure  at  Oriskany  and  Wbitestown. 

Clinton — St.  James's  CAurcA. — On  Satur- 
day, October  8,  in  this  church,  the  bishop  or- 
dained to  the  diaconate,  Mr.  Charles  Anson 
Potter.  The  candidate  was  presented  by  the 
Rev.  Joseph  A.  Russell,  and  the  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Wilson.  Several 
of  the  clergy  were  present,  and  a  large  con- 
:  the  boys  of  Kirkland  Hall 
is  a  graduate  of 

University,  ■ 

year  at  his  post  of  instruction  in 
Hall  school.  He  intends  to  take  a 
theological  course  for  the  priesthood. 

Ithaca — St.  JohrCt  Church — On  Wednesday, 
October  7,  in  this  church,  the  bishop  ordained 
to  the  diaconate,  Mr.  Chauncy  Vibbard,  Jr. 
The  candidate  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  W. 
H.  Casey,  and  the  bishop  preached  the  ordina- 
tion with  the  fall  meeting  of  the  Sixth  District 
Convocation. 

Speeds  vtlle — St.  John's  Church. — In  this 
church,  on  Friday,  October  9,  the  bishop  ad- 
vanced to  the  priesthood  the  Rev.  Louis  H. 
Burch,  who  has  served  a  full  term  both  as 
lay-reader  and  deacon  of  this  parish.  The 
candidate  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  J.  A. 
□  ,  who 


WESTERN  NEW  YORK. 
Cltde — St-  John't  Church. — On  Sunday, 
September  13,  St.  John's  Church  (the  Rev. 
Hobart  B.  Whitney,  rector,)  had  the  happiness 
of  worshipping  for  the  first  time  in  their  new 
church. 

Just  two  years  before,  this  church  building 
of  wood  of  about  forty-three  years"  standing 
waa  burned.  It  contained  the  old  organ  orig- 
inally given  by  Queen  Ann  to  old  Trinity 
church,  New  York  City,  and  afterwards  trans- 
ferred to  Hobart  College,  Geneva,  and  later 
as  above,  where  it  was  in  constant  use.  This 
organ  was  hastily  token  to  pieces  (as  it  still 
remains,)  and  preserved  from  destruction, 
together  with  all  the  movable  fixtures  of  the 
building. 


iman. 


la  year  from  the  date  of  the  burning, 
the  cornerstone  of  the  new  church  was  laid  by 
Bishop  Coxe,  which  eventuated  in  the  beauti- 
ful church  of  to-day.  It  is  of  Medina  stone, 
gothic  in  architecture,  with  windows  of  rolled 
cathedral  glass — several  being  memorial — be- 
side two  mural  tablets  in  marble,  all  of  beau- 
tiful and  appropriate  design.  In  brief  the 
building,  consisting  of  nave  and  deep,  broad 
chancel,  with  chapel  opening  at  right  angles,  is 
a  very  gem,  while  in  such  a  setting  the 
chancel  window  appears  a  jewel  indeed.  It  is 
in  the  best  style  of  the  Messrs.  Lamb,  and  the 
design  is  the  two  central  figures— the  Lord 
and  St.  John— of  Da  Vinci's  "  Last  Supper," 
with  paten  and  chalice  in  view  on  the  table, 
and  the  towers  of  Jerusalem  by  moonlight  in 
the  distance,  all  surrounded  by  a  border  of 
passion  flowers,  jeweled  at  the  angles. 

The  bishop  warmly  congratulated  the  rector 
and  people  on  the  great  achievement,  in 
which  their  devoted  sacrifices  had  called  out 
much  glad  encouragement  and  aid  from  the 
friends  of  both,  and  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  cunning  handiwork  of  the  rector 
had  produced  entire  the  altar,  stalls,  picina 
and  credence,  surrounded  by  a  finely  carved 
gothic  tabernacle,  etc.  The  chancel  window 
is  a  memorial  to  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Van  Ingen, 
sometime  rector  of  the  parish,  as  was  pre- 
viously Bishop  Paret,  of  Maryland. 

The  music  of  this  church  is  by  a  mixed 
choir  in  the  stalls,  and  includes  what  is  usually 
assigned  to  a  choir  in  the  full  choral  service, 
under  the  instruction  and  voice  control  of  the 
rector. 

The  services  incident  to  the  occasion  occu- 
pied nearly  the  whole  day — including  the 
confirmation  of  ten  persons  and  the  bap- 
tism of  several  infants — a  festival  long  to  be 
remembered  by  the  parish  and  visitors  from 
nei 


of  120,  and 

about  100  other  colored  people  wsn 
waiting  to  join  them  as  soon  as  they  should 
organize  into  a  regular  congregation  j  tbtt 
they  had  a  surpliced  choir  of  twenty  boys ; 
and  that  they  desired  to  have  the  Rev.  Mr 
Morgan  of  St.  Phillips,  New  York  City,  u 
their  minister.  Two  hundred  and  fifty  duOart 
was  voted  to  them. 
Philadelphia  —  Southeast  Convocation.  — 
I  The  quarterly  meeting  of  this  convocation,  tot 
Rev.  C.  George  Currie,  president,  was  held  tt 
St.  Luke's  Church  on  Tuesday,  October  lit 
The  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated  in  the 
morning  by  the  Rev.  A.  D.  HeSern,  ag*i»u>i 
by  the  Rev.  Henry  L.  Phillips.    At  the  bun 
ni'ss  meeting  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Hoaton  su 
elertcd  tntKsinnary  for  (be  district  wutn 
Washington  avenue.    A  committee  was  ap 
pointed  to  confer  with  a  similar  one  from  the 
Southwest  Convocation  of  Philadelphia  eon 
I  ce ruing  the  establishment  of  a  new  mission  oo 
I  the  line  between  the  two  convocations.  Parish 
j  boundaries  were  agreed  upon  in  the  lower 
section  of  the  convocation,  and  St  Peter  \ 
Church  chosen  as  the  place  for  the  mi  a 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
Philadelphia — Grace  Church. — This  parish 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  F.  Alsop,  rector,)  has  purchased 
a  bouse  on  Cherry  street,  above  12th,  for  ita 
workingmen's  club,  which  is  now  thoroughly 
.  The  building  is  undergoing  the 
alterations  to  adapt  it  to  the  uses  of 
the  club,  and  will  soon  be  formally  opened. 

Philadelphia  —  South  tec  at  Convocation.  — 
The  regular  quarterly  meeting  of  this  convoca- 
tion was  held  in  the  parish  building  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  on  Monday  after- 
noon October  12.  The  Rev.  Stewart  Stone, 
representing  the  Committee  on  the  Establish- 
ment of  Missions  within  the  con  vocational 
limita,  presented  a  map  of  several  sites,  one  of 
which  he  specially  favored,  and  which  seemed 
to  meet  with  general  approval,  but  as  more 
money  would  be  required  than  could  be  ex- 
pected from  the  Board  of  Missions,  it  was 
resolved  to  lay  the  matter  before  the 


two  convocations  might  establish  and  carry  it 
on.  To  this  end  a  committee  of  conference 
was  appointed,  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Henry  S.  Gets  and  Stewart  Stone,  and  Mr. 
Alexander  Brown.  Another  mission  was  sug- 
gested to  be  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  D.  Cooper,  rector  of  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Apostles.  As  the  representatives  of 
this  parish  reported  that  they  were  ready  to 
begin  work  immediately,  somewhere  in  the 
vicinity  of  Gray's  Ferry  Road  and  Ellsworth 
street,  |300  was  voted  them. 

The  president  of  the  Convocation,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  William  N.  McVickar,  then  called  atten- 
tion to  the  colored  work  which  had  been 
begun  by  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in 
a  hall  at  the  corner  of  17th  and  South  streets, 
and  Mr.  William  Games,  a  colored  man,  de- 
scribed the  work  in  detail  and  spoke  of  its 
needs.    He  showed  that  they  had  an  average 


ud  by  the  Rev.  J  W. 
Kaye  and  the  Rev.  F.  H.  Busbnell,  after  wbirh 
addresses  were  made  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Reese  F. 
Alsop,  and  the  venerable  Archdeacon  Kirkbr. 

West  Philadelphia — Home  of  the  limit*! 
Saviour. — This  home  for  crippled  children  it  the 
memorial  of  a  bright,  healthy  boy,  whose  chief 
interest  in  life  waa  to  minister  to  sick  dutira  . 
and  who  waa  suddenly  called  away. 

The  first  child  came  under  the  care  of  U» 
home  before  the  institution  was  opened.  A 
house  was  taken  without  furniture ;  sad  tie 
furniture  has  come  piece  by  piece, 
home  was  opened  applications  for 
poured  in,  and  each  bed  found  an  occupant. 
Many  needy  cases  have  had  to  be  refused  (or 
want  of  room.  The  home  takes  the  poorest, 
those  whom  the  hospitals  discharge,  and  far 
whom  there  is  no  place.  It  takes  these  nek 
and  helpless  children,  without  entrance  fee.  or 
payment  for  board,  and  cares  for  them,  Wr 
and  soul. 

The  children  are  under  the  care  of  a  sister, 
whose  unwearied  devotion  is  like  that  of  a 
mother.  The  household  is  composed  of  boy* 
and  girls,  the  sister  in  charge,  two  i 
a  cook,  making  a  family  of 
sons.  It  is  nevi 
out  the  daily  bread  j  the 
voluntary  contributions. 

Two  of  the  boys,  both  very  lame,  hate 
learned  to  print  very  well ;  they  take  orders, 
and  their  work  has  given  satisfaction.  The 
home  is  greatly  hampered  in  this  department  of 
ita  work,  for  want  of  room  ;  a  workshop  B 
greatly  needed.  Some  of  the  children  cad 
to  make  brushes.  One  of  the  girls,  woo 
leaves  her  bed.  has  learned  to  embroider. 
It  is  the  intention  to  give  a  trade  to  each  cbiM 
that  can  take  it.  'Those  who  improve  in  health 
sufficiently  to  go  out  and  earn  a  living,  wul  be 
encouraged  to  do  so ;  and 
cannot  improve,  will  remain  in  I 

The  home  has  been  in  existence  three  years. 
During  that  time  thirty  children  have  been 
warmed,  clothed,  housed  and  fed  by  thb  ven- 
ture of  faith.  During  the  same  period  $l0,0w 
has  been  collected  to  build  a  suitable  borne,  i 
lot  of  land  given  valued  at  $3,000,  and  fV<M 
been  secured  to  build  a  chapel.  The  huhta?* 
will  be  finished  before  March,  and  due  noW 
will  be  given  of  their  opening. 

CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA. 
Steelton — TVi'm'fy  Mission. — ' 
bishop  visited  this  mission  on 
October  6th.  He 
persona. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  24,  1885.]  (11) 


457 


Although  the  mission  has  been  in  charge  '. ',  iUV*k1  ^vere  recently  baptized,  one  a  deaf-mute 


the  Rev.  James  Stoddard  but  a  brief  time, 
there  are  many  indication*  of  awakening 
terest  in  the  services.  With  a  united  and 
vigorous  congregation  and  a  growing  Sunday- 
school,  the  mission  will  soon  prove  itself  well 
worthy  of  the  attention  and  care  that  has 
been  paid  it  by  its  friends  and  the  diocesan 


PITTSBURGH. 

Eb« — St.  Paur$  Church. — The  recently- 
formed  surpliced  choir  of  this  parish  (the  Rev . 
6.  A.  Carstensen,  rector,)  sang  for  the  first 
y,  October  11,  and  produced  a 
It  consists  of  twenty- 
eight  members,  ten  of  whom  are  men  and 
eighteen  boys.  The  assistant,  the  Rev.  O.  W. 
Lay,  is  entitled  to  special  credit  for  the  organ- 
ization and  training  of  the  choir,  ami  both  he 
and  the  rector  are  gratified  with  its  success. 
At  the  morning  service  the  rector  preached  an 
eloquent  discourse  on  the  subject  of  Church 


woiuft-n,  who,  spite  of  her  infirmity  never 
misses  the  Sunday-school  nor  the  night  ser- 
vices. She  expects  to  be  confirmed  at  the 
bishop's  visitation.  At  the  same  visitation, 
will  be  presented  for  confirmation  two  ladies, 
who  were  baptised  in  Virginia  over  sixty  years 
ago. 

At  Buckhannon,  fifteen  miles  from  Weston, 
the  missionary  holds  services  regularly  once  a 


MARYLAND. 

Collwotok— Holy  Trinity  Paruh.— This 
parish  (the  Rev.  W.  O.  Davenport,  rector)  Is 
one  of  the  oldest  in  the  diocese.  The  original 
church  building  was  erected  in  1734,  during 
the  rectorship  of  'the  Rev.  Mr.  Henderson. 
One  of  his  successors  was  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Stephen  H.  Tyng,  who  served  the  parish  from 
1825  to  1829.  He  kept  up  his  interest  in  the 
parish  to  the  last,  and  was  present  and  assist- 
ing at  the  consecration  of  St.  George's  chapel, 
Glean  Dale,  a  chapel  connected  with  the 
The  present  rectory  was  built  for 
t  occupied  by  Dr.  Tyng. 
Shortly  after  Dr.  Tyng's  removal  the  .>ld 


and  the  present  church  erected  on  the 
«it*.  It  is  a  brick  building,  seating  more  than 
three  hundred,  situated  on  a  commanding 
eminence,  and  covered  with  a  luxuriant 
growth  of  English  ivy. 

Among  Dr.  Tyng's  successors  have  been  the 
Rer.Hessrs.Macanheitner,  Kepplar.onil.Tbaek- 
ers.snd  the  Rev. Dr.  Harvey  .Stanley, all  hut  one 
of  whom  are  now  no  more.  Dr.  Stanley  died  in 
February  last,  at  an  advanced  age,  but  still  at 
his  post,  after  a  rectorship  of  more  than 
thirty  years.  The  parish  remained  vacant 
his  death  for  some  months,  and  the 
rector  entered  on  his  duties  in  July, 
from  Tennessee.  Although  but 
a  short  time  has  elapsed  since  his  coming,  and 
be  has  been  laboring  under  many  disadvan- 
tages, much  good  work  has  been  already 
accomplished,  the  congregation  are  increasing, 
and  much  interest  is  manifested  in  the  two 
parishes  of  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  George's.  A 
Sunday-school  and  Bible  class  has  been  organ- 
ized in  both  parishes,  and  nearly  all  the  chil- 
dren in  the  neighborhood  attend.  The  grounds 
surrounding  the  church  and  rectory  have  been 
improved,  the  rectory  has  been  thor- 
m&ny  repairs  and  im- 
i  the  church  itself. 


days.  The  number  of 
Buckhannon  is  a  growing  place,  and  had  the 
missionary  means  to  erect  a  small  church,  it 
would  probably  be  filled  at  every  service,  and 
the  Church  would  grow. 

Brownsville,  a  small  village,  lies  twenty 
miles  from  Westou  in  another  direction,  and 
over  a  mountainous  road.  Its  industry  is  saw- 
milling,  and  furniture  and  carriage  making. 
There  is  but  one  place  of  worship  in  the  village, 
which  is  free  to  all.  The  missionary  held  a 
service  here  in  August,  which  was  crowded, 
and  he  was  invited  to  come  as  often  as  he 
could.  He  went  a  fortnight  later,  and  again 
had  a  large  congregation.    The  bishop  will 

Twenty  miles  further  on  is  Sutton,  the 
county  seat  of  Braxton  County.  The  mission- 
ary was  here  in  August,  and  found  a  small 
number  of  communicants.  A  large  congrega- 
tion attended  his  services,  and  he  hopes  to 
present  a  number  for  confirmation.  Had  the 
bishop  the  funds  to  place  a  good  missionary 
here,  a  growing  parish  could  easily  be  built  np. 

A  short  walk  from  Weston  is  the  insane 
asylum  with  six  hundred  and  fifty  patients 
besides  officers  and  attendants.  Mr.  Keeble 
holds  service  in  the  chapel  on  Sunday  after- 
with  the  Methodist  minister, 
is  good  he  frequently 
goes  seven  or  eight  miles  in  the  country  on 
Sunday  afternoon  to  hold  service  in  some  one 
of  the  Methodist  chapels,  and  always  has  good 
congregations. 

Of  all  the  mission  fields  West  of  the  Alle- 
ghanies  there  is  not  a  more  interesting  or 
needy  one  than  West  Virginia  ;  interesting  for 
its  work,  and  needy,  because  indifference  and 
error  abound  there. 

During  his  first  year  in  Weston,  Mr.  Keeble 
seeing  the  great  need  of  Christian  education 
for  the  young,  made  an  effort  for  a  parish 
school.  Some  friends  coming  to  his  aid  he 
built  in  the  rectory  yard  a  school  chapel,  and 
had  in  constant  attendance  nearly  fifty  chil- 
dren. Some  of  the  patrons  of  the  school  ob- 
jected to  the  parish  feature,  and  as  they  owned 
the  larger  interest  in  the  building,  he  felt  com- 
pelled to  give  way.  For  two  years  the  school 
has  been  a  select  one.  He  needs  about  $300 
to  buy  out  oil  the  interests  and  theu  carry 
on  the  work  of  Church  education  so  much 
needed  where  the  public  schools  are  in  a  lament- 
able spiritual  condition.  The  bishop  of  the 
diocese  adds  to  the  letter  from  which  we 
quote.  "  Mr.  Keeble  has  my  full  sympathy 
and  endorsement  in  the  work  of  his  school, 
and  in  all  his  missionary  labors  in  this  part  of 
the  diocese." 


WEST  VIRGINIA. 

W»rroif— MixaUm  Work.— From  a  letter  of 
the  Rev.  James  D.  Keeble,  the  missionary  in 
this  part  of  the  diocese,  we  gather  the  follow- 


Weston  is  the  centre  of  the  work, 
there  is  a  church  building  with  a 
rectory,  and  there  are  about  fifty 
cants.  The  Sunday-school  is  a  very  interest- 
ing one,  with  over  one  hundred  names  on  the 
roll,  and  about  eighty  regular  attendants, 
some  of  whom  have  not  missed  a  Sunday  in 
five  years.     About  twenty-five  colored  chil- 

Seven  of 


OHIO. 

Cleveland —  Woman's  Auxiliary. — A  meet- 
ing of  the  Ohio  Brancn  of  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliary was  held  in  St.  Paul's  church,  Cleveland, 
<the  Rov.  Dr.  C.  S.  Bates,  rector,)  on 
day,  October  7.  After  divine 
rector  made  a  brief  address  of  welcome.  The 
Rev.  A.  B.  Nicholas,  general  missionary  of  the 
diocese,  then  spoke  of  the  condition  of  dio- 
cesan missions,  and  the  importance  of  the  more 
flourishing  parishes  giving  them  a  liberal  sup- 
port. The  bishop  then  announced  the  officers 
for  the  ensuing  year,  as  follows :  President, 
Mrs.  D.  P.  Rhodes:  vice-president, Mrs.  Theo- 


dore Berry ;  secretary  and  treasurer,  Mrs. 
C.  S.  Bates.  The  bishop  read  the  resignation 
of  the  retiring  secretary,  Mrs.  A.  W.  Arm- 
strong, and  then  made  an  address  on  the  work 
conducted  by  the  auxiliary.  The  secretary, 
Mrs.  Armstrong,  presented  her  annual  report, 
which  indicated  a  substantial  growth  and  an 
increasing  interest  in  the  society. 

In  the  evening  there  was  a  largely-attended 
general  meeting,  at  which  the  bishop  presided. 
Addresses  were  made  by  the  bishop,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  W.  S.  Langford,  General  Secretary  of  the 
Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  and 
the  Bishop  of  Huron  (Dr.  Baldwin). 

Clkvstland  —  Convocation. — The  Convoca- 
tion of  Cleveland  met  in  Grace  church,  Cleve- 
land, (the  Rev.  F.  M.  Clendenin,  rector,)  on 
Wednesday,  October  7.  There  was  a  large 
attendance,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  and  the 
Bishop  of  Huron  (Dr.  Baldwin)  being  also 
present.  The  convocation  i 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Duncan.  At  t 
ness  meeting  the  following  officers  were  elected : . 
The  Rev.  Dr.  C.  S.  Bates,  dean,  the  Rev.  E.  L. 
Kemp,  secretary,  and  the  Rev.  R.  L.  Chitten- 
den, treasurer.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Y.  Peyton  Mor- 
gan made  an  address  on  "  Impressions  of  the 
English  Church,  the  Secret  of  Success  in  En- 
dowment, and  Sources  of  Weakness."  ' 

On  Thursday  evening  a  meeting  was  held  in 
St.  Paul'B  church,  in  connection  with  the  con- 
vocation, in  the  interest  of  the  Church  Tem- 
perance Society.  The  Very  Rev.  James  Car- 
michael,  Dean  of  Montreal,  and  Mr.  Robert 
Graham,  Secretory  of  the  Church  Temperance 
Society,  were  expected  to  be  [ 
addresses,  but  both  were  unavoidably  < 
The  bishop  of  the  diocese  presided,  and 
the  opening  address,  in  which  he  stated  that 
Dean  Carmichael  was  unable  to  be  present,  as 
he  thought  the  unhappy  state  of  Montreal 
made  it  his  duty  to  remain  there.  He  re- 
gretted, also,  the  absence  of  Mr.  Graham, 
being  particularly  anxious  to  hear  him,  for  the 
reason  that  a  year  ago  he  had  in  that  city  ex- 
pressed an  opinion  that  did  not  harmonize  with 
the  speaker's  views.  For  himself,  be  always 
felt  that  nothing  was  safe  but  abstinence  ;  be 
had  signed  the  pledge  while  at  college,  and  had 
never  had  cause  to  regret  it. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  C.  S.  I 
in  which  the  duty  of  the  ! 
of  the  liquor  traffic  was  ably  discussed.  He 
believed  in  the  possibility  of  greatly  restricting 
the  traffic,  and  in  such  a  manner  that,  while 
its  evils--  will  be  decreased,  there  will  be  means 
of  securing  reparation  for  the  evils  resulting 
from  it.  He  also  spoke  of  reformation  in  its 
broadest  sense,  the  pewer  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
over  man. 

The  Bishop  of  Huron  mode  a  very  interest- 
ing address.  He  treated  the  subject  from  the 
standpoint  of  a  child  of  God.  He  stated  that 
while  some  persons  indulged  in  liquor  not  to 
exceed  moderation,  they  sometimes  served  as 
examples  that  lead  weaker  ones  to  ruin.  The 
passion  for  strong  drink  was  the  great  deso- 
laterof  homes.  It  could  be  conquered  only 
through  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  It  was  only  the 
Redeemer  of  this  troubled  world  that  could 
pick  up  a  fallen  drunkard  and  make  him  know 
the  joy  of  perfect  peace. 

Tim."* — Convocation. — The  Northwestern 
Convocation  met  in  Trinity  church,  Tiffin,  on 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  October  13  and  14. 

Meirs^a^Sto^ranra^  Sturgw.  ^he 
Rev.  G.  S.  May  read  an  essay  on  "Church 
Abstention." 

At  the  public  evening  meeting  on  Wednesday, 
the  general  subject  was  "  Church  Going."  The 
Rev.  W.  M.  Brown  spoke  on  "  Reasons  Why 
the  Pews  are  Not  Filled  ;"  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Well- 
man  on  "  Why  the  Pews  Should  be  Filled  with 
Hearers  ;"  the  Rev.  A.  B.  Nicholas  on  "  Why 


Digitized  by  Google 


458 


The  Churchman. 


(13)  [October  34, 1885 


the  Pow»  Should  be  Filled  with  Worshippers  f 
and  the  dean,  the  Rev.  E.  R.  Atwill.  concluded 
with  a  brief  address.  Report*  of  missions 
showed  the  few  clergy  in  this  region  to  bo 
laboring  devotedly. 

In  a  brief  discussion  of  "  The 
nexed,"  the  speakers  all  expressed 
strongly  opposed  to  its  adoption. 


An- 


SPRINGFIELD. 
CaRLYLK—  The   Rev.  D.  F. 


The  Rev.  Daniel  Falloon 
of  Christ  church,  died,  after  a  week's  illness, 
on  Monday,  August  24th,  St.  Bartholomew's 
Day.  Mr.  Hutchinson  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1819,  removed  to  Canada  in  early  life,  and 
there  took  Holy  Orders.  Three  years  ago  he 
was  transferred  from  the  Diocese  of  Ontario 
to  that  of  Pittsburgh,  and  assumed  charge  of 
the  parishes  of  Mercer  and  Greenville,  where 
he  remained  two  years,  when  he  removed  to 
Carlyle. 

The  funeral  services  were  conducted  by  the 
Rev.  J.  B.  Harrison,  assisted  by  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  N.  Chestnutt,  P.  McKira,  and  J.  O. 
Wright. 

On  Wednesday,  September  16,  •  special 
meeting  of  the  dean  and  chapter  was  held  in 
Christ  church  for  memorial  services  of  the 
late  rector.  The  Rev.  W.  T.  Whitmarsh  cele- 
brated the  Holy  Eucharist,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  M.  S.  Taylor  and  O.  C.  Betto, 
the  Rev.  J.  B.  Harrison  preaching  the  memor- 
ial sermon.  The  clergy,  family,  and  parish-  j 
ioners  visited  the  grave,  and  the  lot  in  the 
cemetery  was  consecrated  by  the  Rev.  W.  T. 
Whitmarsh.  In  the  evening,  after  Evening 
Prayer,  addresses  were  made  by  the  Rev. 
Whitmarsh,  Betts,  and  Taylor. 


journey  of  two  days  and  a  night  over  a  rough 
and  uneven  road.  On  Friday  ho  went  to  see 
the  house  now  building  for  the  Rev.  Sherman 
Coolidge,  missionary  to  the  Arapahoes.  and  in 
the  evening  of  the  same  day  held  service  and 
preached  in  the  theatre  building,  Fort  Washa- 
kie On  Sunday  he  preached  three  times  at 
the  agencv,  at  North  Fork,  and  at  Lander, 
driving  thirty  miles  for  the  purpose.  The 
Church  is  making  good  progress  in  these  places. 
The  new  church  at  the  agency  was  consecrated 
by  the  bishop.  The  new  church  at  Lander 
will  be  opened  in  two  or  throe  weeks.  On 
Monday  the  bishop,  accompanied  by  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  Roberts,  Sherman  Coolidge  and 
William  Jones,  drove  sixty  miles  on  a  visit  to 
the  Arapahoe  Indians,  who  were  holding  their 
great  social  festival  of  the  year,  consisting  of 
mutual  visits,  singing  and  dancing.  Here  the 
bishop  met  Little  Wolf,  the  chief  medicine- 
man, or  high  priest  of  the  tribe,  who,  as  well 
as  Black  Coal,  the  chief,  gave  him  a  cordial 
reception.  The  visitation  closed  on  Tuesday, 
when  the  bishop  preached  and  celebrated  the 
Holy  Eucharist  at  Lander,  as  well  as  meeting 
the  Ladies'  Church  Aid  Society,  and  the 
Church  Building  Committee. 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Frank  L.  Norton,  bss  been  iilili- 
moualy  elected  to  the  rectorship  of  St.  Stepbra'i 
Memorial  oburob,  Lynn.  Muss. 

The  Kev.  S.  O.  Rtddell  has  tskon  charge  of  St. 


County,  Tenn, 

The  Kev.  K.  F. 
rector  of  St. 
November  1, 


enter  on  bis 


S.  J„  co 


NOTICES. 


IOWA. 

Farijey  awd  DYWumu.*— Christ  and  St. 
Paui't  Churches.—  The  bishop  visited  these 
parishes  (the  Rev.  F.  Duncan  Jaudon,  rector,) 
on  Sunday,  October  11.  In  the  morning  he 
confirmed  at  Christ  church,  Farley,  seven  per- 
sons, and  in  the  evening,  at  St.  Paul's,  Dyers- 
viilr.  he  confirmed  two.  In  sixteen  months 
thirty  persons  have  been  confirmed  in  the  two 
parishes.  Large  congregations  were  present 
on  both  occasions.  The  offerings,  amounting 
to  $13.17,  were  devoted  to  Domestic  Missions. 


LITERATURE. 

Mb.  T.Cout  for  two  years  has  been  making 
engravings  of  the  old  masters  in  some  of  the 
principal  galleries  in  Europe  for  publication  in 
the  Ceutury. 

1jek  &  Sbepard,  Boston,  have  in  press  a 
Japanese  story,  entitled,  "  A  Captive  of  Love," 
by  Edward  Greey,  author  of  "  Young  Amer- 
icans in  Japan,"  etc. 

As«ao?i  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.  will  bring 
out  immediately  "  A  Woman's  Work ;  or, 
Memories  of  Eli**  Fletcher,"  by  the  Rev.  C.  A. 
Salmona  of  Glasgow.  The  subject  of  the  work 
was  a  remarkable  woman,  and  the  volnme 
cannot  help  possessing  a  deep  interest  for 
many  readers. 

A  8«cokd  edition  of  Canon  Liddon's  sermon, 
"  A  Father  in  Christ,"  preached  at  the  conse- 
cration of  the  Bishops  of  Lincoln  and  Exeter, 
with  a  notice  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hatch's  un- 
churchly  article  in  the  June  Contemporary,  has 
been  published  by  the  Rivingtons  and  is  im- 
ported by  Mr.  Whittaker. 


Mim»np  notices  one  dollar.  Notices  of  Deittii. 
free.  Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolmkiat, 
api>c«U.  acknowledgments,  and  other  nmllarma!i*r 
Thirty  Centt  a  Line,  nonpareil  <*r  Three  t'cafi  a 
Word),  prepaid.   

MARRIED. 

On  Thursday  evening.  October  15.  18"«.  at  ft. 
Jobn's  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  Tanker*.  S  T. 
by  the  Rev.  James  Haughton.  Mildred,  daughter  t 
Amos  T.  gear,  to  Euoese  C.  Clare. 

At  Middle  Haddam.  Cnno.,  on  October*,  bj  tt» 
rector,  the  Rev.  F.  D.  Harrlman,  the  R*r_J»i!t 
una  Liscot.Jt.and  MUs  Nkllie  Olmsted Pitxm.  >  • 
oarda. 

On  Thursday,  October  15,  ISSft,  «t  St.  Jobti'i 
church.  Warehouse  Point.  Conn.,  by  tbe  Bet.  »m. 
Montague  Geei  ,  of  Long  Island,  assisted  by  th»  Kt 
Frederick  11.  Sauford.  rector  of  the  parish.  Un 
daughter  of  J.  11.  Si  moods,  to  Hxrssrt  Mimm.. 
Uses,  of  Sew  York. 

Od  Thursday,  October  P.  at  St.  James's  chord. 
Brooklyn,  bv  the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Cmlk.  of  Lota 
ville.  Ky.,  Edward  F.  t>s  Skldixo.  to  Itimi 
eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Hooter  b 
cards. 

At  St.  Stephen's  church.  Wllkeabarre,  P»..  br u> 
Rev.  Henry  L.  Joo»a,  rector  of  St.  Stephen  i.  m 
aided  by  the  Rev.  Howard  E.  Thompson,  rntut  : 
Christ  church.  Woodbury.  N.  J.. 
Srs*E«*s.of  Woodbury,  and  Mis 
ter  of  the  late  Stephen  S.  Win 


WYOMISO. 

Rawlins — St.  Thomas's  Church. — The  mis- 
sionary bishop  visited  this  church  on  Sunday, 
September  13,  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion 
in  the  morning,  and  administered  confirmation 
in  the  evening,  preaching  at  both  services. 
On  Monday,  in  company  with  the  Rev.  Amos 
Bannister,  the  bishop  visited  the  military  post 
of  Fort  Steele,  where  he  held  service  and 
preached  that  evening,  and  on  Tuesday  morn- 
ing celebrated  the  Holy  Communion,  fourteen 
persons  receiving.  He  returned  to  Rawlins 
on  Tuesday  evening,  and  the  following  morn- 
ing took  the  stage  for  Lander  and  Shoshone 
Agency. 

The  church  at  Rawlins  is  being  beautified 
with  two  coats  of  paint.  A  handsome  set  of 
green  altar  hangings  was  used  for  the  first 
time  on  the  occasion  of  the  bishop's  visit. 

The  Rev.  Amos  Bannister,  who  has  labored 
here  for  nearly  three  years,  effecting  the  build- 
ing, consecration  and  furnishing  of  St. 
Thomas's  church  has  tendered  his  resignation 
as  minister  in  charge,  to  take  effect  Decem- 
ber 1. 

Shoshone  AoeJvCT — Episcopal  Visitation. — 
The  Missionary  Bishop  of  Colorado  and  Wyo- 
ming has  been  making  his  annual  visitation  to 
this  remote  corner  of  his  diocese.  He  arrived 
on  Thursday,  September  17,  after  a  stage 


.  V.  Ai 


PERSONALS 

The  Rev.  W.  S.  Hoard 
Trlulty  church,  Hoslyn, " 
accordingly. 

Tbe  Rev.  Charles  Brack  (not  Beck,  as  In  last  Issue) 
baa  entered  on  city  mission  work  in  Wilmington. 
Del.,  under  the  bishop  of  tbe  dloceae. 

The  Rev.  Clarence  Buel,  having  returned  from 
Europe,  may  be  addressed  at  St.  Luke's  oburcb, 
Hudson  street,  opposite  Grove,  New  York. 

Tbe  Rev.  F.  H.  Bnsbnell's  sddress  Is  1.8&1  South 
Brosd  street,  Philadelphia-,  Pa. 

The  Rev.  T.  J.  Dauner  has  resigned  the  rectorahlp 
of  Christ  church.  Jersey  City  Heights,  N.  J.,  and  hia 
address  Is  Chriat  church  rectory.  New  Brighton, 
Beaver  County,  Pa. 

The  Rev.  John  L.  Egbert's  address  Is  01  Ocean 
atteet,  Lyon,  Mass. 

The  Rev.  George  F.  Fllchtner's  address,  until  fur- 
tber  notloe.  Is  SoutJ:  Orange,  N.  J. 

The  Rev.  E.  Hamvasy  has  resigned  the  rectorship 
of  tbe  Church  of  tbe  Holy  Innocents,  Cairo,  and  of 
the  Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Sard  Is,  Miss.,  and  bis 
address  is  Tyler,  Texsa. 

The  Rev.  S.  H.  Hllllard  has  resigned  tbe  rector- 
ship of  St.  George's  church.  Lee,  and  entered  upon 
the  rectorship  of  Trinity  church,  Woburu,  Mass. 
Address  accordingly. 

Tbe  Rev.  8.  Gregory  Llnea  has  declined  tbe  rec- 
torship of  the  Chun  h  of  the  Advent,  San  Frauclaco. 

San  Uenmrdluo  County  "cal!"* A *dre«a\Jn  Bernar- 
dino, Cal. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  John  Vaughan  Lewis.  Post  Chaplain, 
has  changed  his  address  from  Fort  Omaha  to  Port 
Niobrara,  Neb. 

The  Rev.  Jesse  Albert  Locke  has  been  appointed 
by  the  lliabop  of  Long  Island  to  the  chaplaincy  of 
the  Cathedral  School  of  St.  Paul,  Garden  City.  Long 


DIED. 

In  Philadelphia,  on  Monday.  October  If.  Hut  » 
BitiNTo*.  daughter  of  Hill  Brlnton.  Buriel «:  « 
John's  church.  Concord,  Delaware  Co.,  Pa 

At  hia  residence.  In  thla  city,  on  Satonu."  *»«■ 
Ing,  October  IT,  Walte«  L.  Cittiso. 

Entered  Into  rest,  on  Thursday,  Octo*»r  \  « 
Delhi.  N.  Y..  William  L.  Eltiko,  of  Brooatro  *c 
of  the  late  William  H.  Kiting,  of  New  York,  fti  f* 
years.   Interment  at.DelhL 

At  New  Orleans,  on  Monday.  October  It  1*. 
Francis  Heats  Goelet,  aged  Sri  years.  Bon  »t 
"  Buncombe  Hall,"  North  Carolina. 

Departed  thl»  life  on  Ootober  8.  at  South  Glsn« 
bury,  in  the  communion  of  the  Catholic  OMM, 
Mrs.  Parmela  Hale,  aged  04  years. 

At  Summit.  N.  J.,  on  Monday.  October  1».  *" 
,  Id  tbe  57tb  yearofbiian 


Entered  into  rest,  on  Wednesday  eventsi.  **r 
tRY.  wife  of  MalrotUv. 


tember  80, 18*5.  Jt'LIA  A  VERY,  ... 
nf  Maleom.  Seneca  Co..  N.  Y.jone  of  tbe  early  s«a 
bars  of  St.  John's  church,  ot  Clyde,  N.  Y. 

Suddenly,  at  his  residence,  on  Thursdsy,  Oev**[ 
1.  In  iba  eighty  fifth  year  of  ti»  a*T.  Bi%u 
Kracelix  Towner,  the  II rat  and  only  senior  sartfi 
of  St.  Mark's  church.  Geneva.  III. 

Though  called  suddenly,  tbe  »ummon»  fosso  '■•» 
not  unprepared;  for  tbe  arrvlce  of  hU  «»*'' 
Hou«>  wae  the  Joy  of  bla  life.  Faithful  untod"" 
he  has  entered  Into  tbe  Joy  of  bis  Lord-  Hi.  X-  «' 
the  parish  is  well  nigh  irreparable. 

In  New  Haven,  Conn.,  at  Trinity  church  "f1"'. 
on  October  IS,  l"f».  Audi  Vak  Schies,  daagttei  a 
Kawtn  and  Marlon  Eckford  flarwood. 

At  Baltimore,  on  October  17.  Hsssas.  vld*»  <* 
the  Right  Rev.  W.  R.  Wbitiingbam.  late  Bishop  i> 
Maryland,  aged  K  years  and  4  days. 

COMPLIMENTARY  RESOLUTION*. 


At  tbe  meetl  rmoo  Tie- 

day.  Octob 
adopted  : 

Whs  re  a  a,  under  the  reorgantiatlon  at 


f.  kH 


place  on  the  1st  day  of  September,  the  dtttld 
Secretary  of  tbe  Domealic  Committee  cessti 
for  special  reasons  tbe  Rev.  Mr  Flics'" «  " 
aeked  by  resolution  of  the  board  to  contlsuc " 
alat  for  tbe  month  of  September,  whicb  n-qu»t  ™ 
.  nlarged  till  the  15tb  of  October,  by  the  commit.'* 
of  eight.   Therefore,  be  It  ...  »„ 

Retolred.  That  lna*miich  a.  tbe  work  of  lb"  »f 
Mr.  Fllchtner  with  us  will  close  within  » 
tbe  Board  of  Managers,  in  partlojr  "Its  'i10'.'1":. 
to  expreas  and  put  on  record  their  tb»M  '*■<  . 
valuable  services,  which  during  his  MOk  !'»  , 
.ifllcc,  he  baa  rendered  the  cause  of  mi««l'*'' 
also,  for  tbe  excellent  tables  of  compsrstir 
dltion  of  mission  sUtlons  In  I  lie  doowStlewpj" 
ment.  which,  with  much  labor,  be  has 
Pt 

will  continue  to  give,  id  me  i 
condition  of  the  domestic  branch  of  our 
Remlved,  That  we  tender  to  him  ourhe«i 


m**DL,  wnioii,  wnu  omen  iiumi.bchw."--  ■  (( 
piled,  and  wblch  now  give,  and  by  their ct'xwr~.,, 
will  cnntlnue  to  give.  Id  the  future,  at  »  " 
condition  of  the  domestic  branch  of  our  vols. 

Remlivd,  Thst  we  tender  to  biro  our  "**l,w'  , 
for  his  further  usefulness  in  such  du"*' •*,,'„  ' 
be  called  upon  to  assume  la  behalf  of  the  Ckuru- 

.  Digitized  by  Google 


October  24.  18*5.]  (18) 


459 


COMPLIMENTARY  RESOLUTION. 


Dean  Xortom  of  Albany,  being  about  to  nmore 
from  that  city  to  a  wider  ((then  nf  usefulness,  the 
Cathedral  Chapter,  Id  accepting  blB  resignation, 
sent  bid  the  following  resolution: 

•The  Chapter  of  the  Cathedral  of  All  Saints,  In 
accepting  the  deao'a  resignation  of  bia  office,  put 
on  record  their  recognition  of  tbe  pleanant  personal 
relation*  between  the  chapter  and  himself  during 
bu  connection  with  the  oatbedral,  of  tbe  aecepta- 
bleneaa  of  hla  minlatratlona  and  the  liberality  of 
bia  gifts,  and  especially  their  appreciation  of  tbe 
joint  enerey  and  ability  with  which  Mrs.  Norton  and 
tbe  dean  inaugurated  and  carried  Into  successful 
operation  the  work  of  tbe  W  omen 's  Auxiliary  to  the 
Board  of  Missions  Id  tbe  cathedral  and  in  the 
O.  W.  DEAN, 


APPEALS. 

CmVRRBTTT  OF  TBE  SOfTH. 

The  theologtaal  department  of  the  University  of 
the  South,  dependent  upon  tbe  offerings  of  tbe 
Church,  now  makes  It*  »e ml  annual  appeal  to  those 
»oo  would  aid  In  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  In  the  South  and  Southwest.  Tbe  under- 
graduate department  of  tbe  university  waa  never  no 
prosperous,  and  U  now  »elf  supporting.  But  the 
ideological  department,  with  about  twenty  stu- 
dents, has  no  aupport  beyond  that  which  Cburcb 
people  may  be  dhipoand  to  give.  Contributions 
may  be  sent  to 

The  Rev.  TKLFAI  it  HODGSON,  D.  D.. 

Sevanee,  Tenn.  Vice  Chancellor 


It  haa  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  ... 
Tbe  treat  ana  good  work  entruated  to  ber  requires, 
so  In  tlmea  put.  tbe  offerings  of  Hla  people. 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Naehotah  ia  the  oldest  theological 
— I  north  and  west  of  the  Bute  of  Ohio. 


use  It  la  the  moat  healthfully  situated 

«t«.  Because  It  Is  tbe  beat  located  for  study. 
5th.  Because  everything  given  Is  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 
Address,  Kev.  A  li.  COLK.  D.D. 


TIIK  BTABORLICAL  IDC0ATI0"  SOCIETY 

ttds  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Kpieeopal  Church.  It  needs  a 
'-ante  amount  for  tbe  work  of  tbe  present  year 
"(Jive  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  you.* 

Rev.  ROM  BUT  C.  MATLACK,' 


Remittance*  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
tQthe  Rev.  KLISHA  WHITTLESEY,  Corresponding 
secretary,  87  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 


ACKNO  WLEDQ MENTS. 

Tin  RET.  NR.  in,  ,k  it's  WOSX. 

I  acknowledge  tbe  receipt  of  tbe  following  contri- 
butions to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cooke'*  work  during  thn 
months  of  August  and  September. 

The  Rev.  Francis  G  Kidwyn,  Hartford.  Ifo;  the 
Her.  w.  Stanley  Emery,  St.  Paul's  sobool.  Concord. 
•  url  Woman's  Auxlllarv,  Baltimore.  Mrs.  Albert.  $100; 
M.  Mark's.  Philadelphia,  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholson,  MM 
»t  Peter's  Sunday-school,  Baltimore,  Mr.  Woodman 
ll«;  Church  of  the  Uoud  Shepherd.  Hartford,  the 
Rev.  Mr  Watson,  »>*;  Domestic  and  Foreign  Mis- 

^ZJt&lX0* e,tr'    Rty  Dt-  L"« 

WM.  L.  Z1MMKR,  Treaiurer. 
Pefersburp,  Va..  Oct.  1, 18S5. 

In  giving  up  tbe  colored  work  In  Petersburg.  I 
■*«*  oeeaslon  to  tender  my  heartfelt  thanks  to  the 
Qsoy  friend*  who  have  contributed  so  generously  to 
ray  work  for  many  years.  After  October  1.  my  ad- 
dress wHI^be  Charlotte  Hall,  St^Magr^'a^ountv^ 


The  Rev.  A.  O.  L.  Trew  gratefully  acknowledges 
^."^'fPt  «f  tlQ  from  T.,"  Niagara  Falls,  for 
gilding  fundof  ohuroh,atSie«TaMadre,  ('  ' 


n,™.  Committee  on  the  Mission  to  be  held  In  a 
nunib»r  ,jf  cuurchss  In  tbe  City  of  New  Tork  give 
HP*  ttt*  the  Mission  will  begin  (D.  V.)  November 
amSi  toe  headquarters   of  tbe  committee. 

tir  ~  ,  w0"""1  dur,D»!  ">e  Mission,  will  be  at  the 
;  P'  D,Htlou  *  t:°  '  M  We,t  Twentythird 

rl~ .  h"*        communications  should  be  ad- 
ikT^u  '  wn*re  information  may  be  obtained,  and 
«•  literature  of  the  Mission  will  be  found. 
H.«.  as         H'  T"  8ATTERLEB.  Chairman. 
"RT  "OTTgT,  CbirespondiHO  Secretary. 

St^p'  "!*tltIr,n  anniversary  of  tbe  consecration  of 
r,L/2f"  *  c)»Jrch,  Ea*t  Chester.  N.  Y.,  will  be  oele- 
'"r0  *'  the  church,  on  Saturday,  October  M; 
C  p  ,.  in  commence  at  10:43  a.  a.  Bishop  Henry 
nth..  wl"  sdmlulstor  confirmation.  Clergy  and 
riars.fi  °'U  wno  dea,rB      »ttona  wUI  csr- 

City  »U0o'*"  R*llr01"1'  l«*Ttn«  *Ve»  York 


Work- 


THE  MISSION. 

ST.  LURK'S    CBITRCH.    <  LINTON    ATBXtTC,  BROOKLYK, 
OCTOBKR  81   TO   KOVSMBBR  13.  188B. 

Mission  preachers— Tbe  Rev.  W.  Hay  Altken.  M.  A., 
General  Superintendent  of  tbe  Church  of  England 
Parochial  Mission  Society:  tbe  Rev.  James  Stephens. 
Misstnner  on  tbe  Staff  of  the  Church  of  '" 
Parochial  Mission  Society. 

Saturday,  October  81.  8:n0  p.m..  Address  t 
era.  in  Sunday-school  room. 

Sunday,  November  I,  8:00  a.m..  Holy  Communion; 
10:30  a.m..  Morning  Player,  sermon,  and  Holy  Com- 
munion; 10:30  a.m..  Morning  Prayer  and  sermon  In 
St.  Luke's  chapel,  the  Rev.  J.  Stephens;  2:80  p.m., 
abort  service  for  children  and  young  people. 

All  Saints'  Day.  3:30  p.m..  meeting  for  women  only. 
In  school-room:  8:8)  p.m.,  short  service  for  children, 
etc  ,  at  St.  Lube's  cbspel:  4:00  p.m.,  short  service 
for  men  only;  7:30  p.m.,  evening  service  and  sermon; 
7:30  p.m.,  evening  service  and  sermon,  in  St.  Luke's 
chapel,  Kev.  J.  Stephens. 

Monday.  November  ».  11:00  a.m..  meeting  for  In- 
tercessory prayer;  11:30  a.m.,  short  service,  with 
sddres*  on  the  Christian  Life:  3:in  pa.,  meeting  for 
women  only,  In  school-room;  4:00  p.m.  address  to 
children  and  yuung  people:  8:G0  p.m.,  mission 
service. 

Tuesday,  November  8.  8:00a.m„  Holy  Communion; 
11:00  a.m.,  meeting  for  Intercessory  prayer;  11:SJ 
a.m.,  address  on  tbe  Christian  Life;  3:00  p.m.,  meet- 
ing for  married  women,  In  school  room:  8:00  p.m., 
short  servloe  for  young  women,  In  church:  5*0  p  h.. 
sddres*  to  children  and  youDg  people;  8:C0  p.m.. 
mission  sm'tce. 

Wednesday,  November  4.  II  :*>  a.m..  meeting  for 
internesaory  prayer;  11:30  a.m.,  address  on  the 
Christian  Life,  followed  by  Holy  C  mmunlon;  8:C0 
P.M..  meeting  for  women  only.  In  acbool-rooro ;  4:00 
p.m..  address  to  children  and  young  people:  8 :00p.m.. 
miMion  sri-i'icr. 

Thursday.  Novembers,  8:00  a.m.,  Holy  Communion; 
11:UU  am.,  meeting  for  Intercessory  prayer;  11:30 
a.m.,  address  on  the  Christian  Life:  ils'o  p.m.,  meet- 
ing for  married  women,  in  school-room;  8:00  p.m., 
short  service  for  young  women. in  church;  f>:00  p  M., 
address  to  children  and  young  people;  8:00  pji., 
mimaian  service. 

Friday,  November  8, 11  a.m..  meeting  for  interces- 
sory prayer:  11:83  a.m.,  sddreaa  on  the  Chrlatlan 
Life,  followed  by  Holy  Communion:  8:00 p.m.,  meet- 
ing for  women  only,  lu  school  room;  4:00  p.m.,  sd- 
dres* to  children  and  young  people;  8:C0  P.M.,  mis- 
sion semce. 

Saturday.  November  7,  8:00  p.m..  address  to  Sun- 
dciV  scAooi  teacher*,  in  St.  Luke's  church 
Sunday,  November  8.  8:00  a  m..  Holy  C< 


10:*)  a  M.,  Morning  Prayer  and 
Morning  Prayer  and  sermon,  in 
the  Bev.  J  Stepbena;  X:30  p.m.. 
children  and  young  people;  8:33 
women  only,  In  school  room;  8:30 
for  children,  etc.,  at  St.  Luke's 
ihort  service  for  men  onfjr;  7:30 


Communion; 
•in, -jo.  lu:3i  a.m., 
It,  Luke's  chapel, 
short  servloe  for 
pi.,  meeting  for 
P.M  ,  short  service 
chapel:  1:10  p  M„ 
Evening  ser- 


vice and  sermon;  * :80  p.m..  Evening  service  and 
mon.  In  St.  Luke's  chapel,  the  Rev.  J.  Stephens. 

Monday,  November  9, 1 1 :00  a  m  ,  meeting  for  Inter- 
cessory prayer;  11:80  a.m..  short  service,  with  sd- 
dres* on  the  Christlsn  Life;  8:00  p.m.,  meeting  for 
women  only  in  school  room;  4:00  p.m.,  address  to 
children  and  young  people;  8:00  p.m.,  million 
service 

Tuesday,  November  10.  8:00a.m.,  Holy  Communion ; 
11:00  a.m.,  meeting  for  Intercessory  prayer;  11:30 
a.m..  address  on  tbe  Christian  Life;  Mr  s.,  meet- 
ing for  married  women,  in  school-room;  8:00  p.m., 
short  service  for  young  women.  In  church;  4:00  p  M  . 
address  to  children  and  young  people;  8:00  p.m., 
mitninn  service. 

Wednesday,  November  11,  11:1s)  a.m.,  meeting  for 
Intercessory  prayer:  11:80  A.M.,  address  on  tbe 
Christian  Life,  followed  by  Holy  Communion;  3:00 
p.m..  meeting  for  women  only.  In  school  room;  4:00 
p  M  ,  address  to  children 
mistion  service. 

Thursday.  November  13.  BrOO  A.M..  Holy  Commu- 
nion; 11:CO  A.M.,  meeting  for  Intercessory  prayer: 
11:80  a.m..  address  on  the  Christlsn  Life;  3:00 
P.M.,  meeting  fer  married  women.  In  school-room: 
3:00  P.M.,  short  service  for  young  women,  in  church; 
S:00  p.m.,  address  to  children  and  young  people;  8:00 
r.M  .  million  lervice. 

Friday,  November  18,  11:00  a.m.,  address  on  the 
Christian  Life,  followed 
P.M.,  quiet  hour  for 
thanksgiving  aervf 
8:00  P.M.,  thankiffiving  service, 

N,  H.— All  the  services,  where  not  otherwise 
stated.  wUI  be  held  In  St.  Luke's  church.  All  the 
meetings  for  women  In  tbe  school  room,  will  t« 
taken  by  Mrs  Crouoh.  The  school  room  adlolns  the 
ohurnb.  St.  Luke's  church  is  between  Fulton  and 
Atlantic  avenues.  All  sests  free  for  the  services. 
Special  byran*  and  service  books  will  bo  provided, 


iuer  jo,  ii:isr  a.m..  aciarees  on  tne 
illowed  by  Holy  Communion;  8*0 
>r  meditation  and  prayer;  4:80  P.M., 
ice  for  children  and  young  people; 


street. 


GEO.  R.  VAN  DE  Wi 


OLSBJCAL  CHAXOIS. 
Clergymen  whose  parishes  or  post 
are  not  correctly  gl 
their  respective 
the  editor  of  Wbittaerb's 

3and3 


York. 


THE  CHURCH  ALMANAC  FOR 
Clergymen  whose  names,  parishes,  or  post  office 
addreeses  are  not  correctly  given  in  the  convention 
journols  of  1*«.  published  by  October  IJth.  should 
not  fail  to  notify  the  editor.  Rend  the  necessarv 
correction*  to  "  Editor  of  the  Church  Almanac.'' 
care  of  the  publisher,  JAMES  POTT,  111  Astor  place, 
New  York. 


THE  EVANGELICAL  EDUCATION  SOCIETY. 

The  twenty  third  annual  meeting  uf  The  Evan- 
gelical Education  Society  will  be  held  In  Philadel- 
phia on  Tuesday.  November  8,  at  10  o'olock  a.m  .  in 
the  Cburcb  of  the  Epiphany.   Important  1 
ROBERT  C.  MATLACK.  £ 


78th  THOUSAND. 


Edited  by  BISHOP  DOANE.  • 

This  Series  has  been  prepared  in  re- 
sponse to  a  general  demand  for  a  plan  of 
instruction  which  would  comprehend  the 
Churches  idea  of  what  a  child  should  be 
taught  while  in  the  Sunday  School. 

Leaflets  have  long  since  proved  inade- 
quate, for  obvious  reasons. 

ft  is  confidently  hoped  this  publication 
it'ill  meet  every  requirement  which  a  long 
practical  experience  and  sound  Church 
teaching  can  alone  supply. 

Senior  Grade  for  Older  Scholars,  25c. 

Middle  Grade  15c. 

Junior  Grade  10c. 


-33d  THOUSAND - 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
SIMPLIFIED  BY  SHORT  ( 

Intended  for  tie  Younger  (Mldrca  ol  tie  Qntt 

38  ILLVSTJtATIOKS.  7*  SAGES. 

PRICE,  loc. 

Church  and  Sunday  School 
JAMES    POTT  &  CO., 

CHURCH  PUBLISHERS, 

Astor  Place,  New  York. 


ISTO"W"  HBADT. 


A  Collection  of 
Mission 
Henry  C. 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  York. 


and  Tunes  Issued  by  the 
by  the  Rt.  Bev. 


Tke  Mission  II 

ly  by  the  Uev.  W.  II 
don,  r.n«la nd.  Id  tbe 
by  him  In  the  I  site 


■  >1  vrlll  be  uaed  exclaslTe- 
M.  II.  Altken.  of  I.on- 


Adveat. 
The  work 


Words  only,  In  paper 


If  ordered  by  mail,  add  4 
for  Music  Edition,  and  1  oei 


BIOLOW  A  MAIN,  18  East  Ninth  8t.  New  York. 
E.  P.  DUTTON  A  CO..  81  West  23d  SL.  New  York. 
THOMAS  WHITTAKKH,  3  A  t  Bible  Hoase,  New  York. 
B.  a  J.  B.  YOCNO  a  CO..  Cooper  Caloa,  New  York. 
JAMES  POTT  a  CO..  14  and  1«  , 


St.,  Chicago. 

Digitized  by  Google 


460 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  [October  24,  183.\ 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  "  Letters  to  tbe  Editor"  will  appear  under  the 
full  signature  of  tbe  writer. 

"  ORDAIS"  OR  "APPOINT." 

To  the  Editor  of  Tme  Chtjrcbmah  : 

Will  you  please  insert  the  following  letter  on 
the  Revised  Version.  Uken  hy  me  from  tbe 
Guardian  (London)  and  the  Church  Time* ! 

The  writer,  the  Rev.  James  Wayland  Joyce, 
is  a  most  distinguished  clergyman  of  tbe 
English  Chnrch,  especially  well* known  in  the 
department  of  ecclesiastical  law. 

William  Adams. 

88. 

Silt— All  who  hare  a  regard  for  the  integ- 
rity of  the  Church  of  England  may  well  feel 
grateful  for  one  of  your  leading  article*  in  the 
John  Bull  of  August  15.  You  have  with  great 
reason  called  attention  to  the  method  of  deal- 
ing with  Act*  XT.  23  by  the  Revisers  of  the 
New  Testament,  who  have  introduced  "  Elder 
Brethren" — that  is.  in  plain  English.  "  Lay 
Eldere" — into  the  Superscription  of  the  En- 
cyclical Letter  of  the  First  Christian  Council, 
and  have  excluded  Presbyters  therefrom.  It 
is  not  now  needful  to  dwell  at  length  on  the 
forcible  arguments  which  have  been  adduced 
against  the  Revisers'  method,  or  to  insist  far- 
ther than  you  have  done — to  use  your  own 
well  chosen  words — on  the  intense  gravity  of 
introducing  this  novelty,  or  the  mischief  and 
danger  of  sanctioning  such  a  notion.  But  per- 
haps you  will  allow  me  to  supplement  what 
you  have  so  well  written,  and  first,  to  call 
attention  to  one  or  two  special  points  touching 
the  translation  of  Acts  xv.  23  :  then,  secondly, 
to  notice  two  other  excursions  which  the  Re- 
visers have  made  in  the  same  direction. 

L  As  regards  Acts  xv.  23.  reference  has 
been  already  made  to  the  fact  that  the  word 
nptvfiiTtpot  has  been  four  times  in  this  very 
chapter  used  os  a  substantive,  but  that  now, 
on  ita  fifth  appearance,  when  used  in  the  same 
connection,  the  Revisers  have  turned  it  into 
an  adjective.  Of  this  feat  of  scholarship 
more  anon  ;  but  meanwhile  it  is  observable 
that  the  translation'  of  tbe  Revisers  in  no  way 
accords  well  with  their  own  translation  of 
Acts  xv.  2  and  0.  nor  with  their  own  transla- 
tion of  Acts  xvi.  4 ;  and  further  still,  that  it 
is  diametrically  contradictory  to  their  own 
translation  of  Acta  xxi.  18  and  25,  where  their 
own  rendering  affirms  that  the  Presbyters  were 
among  those  who  wrote  the  Encyclical  Letter 
of  the  Jerusalem  Council. 

But,  sir,  there  is  a  graver  matter  here  in- 
volved which  seriously  affects  the  integrity  of 
the  Revisers'  scholarship.  It  would,  of  course, 
be  idle  to  reason  with  them  unless  there  was 
an  agreement  as  to  the  Greek  Text.  But  now 
(wholly  abstaining  from  venturing  on  any 
opinion  whatever  on  the  comparative  value  of 
the  various  texts  of  this  passage),  for  the  sake 
of  argument,  let  us  take  tbe  text  as  adopted 
by  the  Revisers  themselves.  It  now  lies  before 
me,  04   'Awoo-rvAot  *ni   04   vpw^irrtpot   lifcA^ot,  and, 

admitting  their  text  with  all  submission,  I 
affirm  that  they  construe  wrong.  Not  to  in- 
sist on  the  fact  that  the  Revisers,  by  using 
tincflwipot  here  as  an  adjective,  contravene  the 
authority  of  scholars — as  Irenaeusand  Origen 
in  ancient  times,  Wordsworth,  Jacobson.  and 
Alford  in  modern  ones— and  of  concurrent 
testimony  in  all  times,  it  must  be  added  that 
this  word  »j»o-0vt»po<  cannot  be  used  as  an  adjec- 
tive in  the  Revisers'  way.-  In  the  Greek  of 
the  Septuogiut  and  of  the  New  Testament 
*?««dirT4|»t  will  not  combine  as  an  adjective  im- 
mediately antecedent  to  its  connected  substan- 
tive. In  that  Greek  (classical  Greek  is  not  at 
this  moment  invoked,  though  something  might 
be  said  on  a  proper  occasion  on  that  head) 
^(tSit.^.  if  adopted  as  an  adjective,  must 
be  used  as  a  predicate  in  a  proposition,  or  else 
combined  in  some  other  idiomatic  form,  as 

'ASfMa*  qr  V4v8uT<f>9<,  Gen.  XXiv.  1.  ori>V46<  avrov  i 

tiw»,1i't«.ov.  St.  Luke  xv.  25.  And  in  the  latter 
case  it  is  observable  that  this  idiomatic  pecu- 
liarity of  the  word  is  incisively  marked,  be- 
cause just  above — v.  U — we  have*  nxipn  sift 
Further,  this  peculiarity  of  the  word  *,«i>avm»st 
in  its  adjectival  sense  may  be  traced  in  Gen. 
xxvii.  2:  Exek.  xvi.  40.  xxiii.  4;  2  Kings 
(LXX.  4  Kings)  xix.  2  ;  Is.  xxxvii.  2.  And,  not 
to  burden  your  columns  with  further  refer- 


ences, it  may  be  added  that  between  forty 
and  fifty  instances  in  Hellenistic  Greek  have 
been  lately  referred  to,  but  in  no  one  case  can 
.sMiter.***  be  found  as  an  adjective  immedi- 
ately antecedent  to  ita  connected  substantive. 
If  one  might  venture  on  a  surmise  as  to  this 
peculiarity  in  the  word,  it  may  perchance  be 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  wpvftvnim  in  the 
comparative  word  iimM,  a  word  commonly 
itself  used  as  a  substantive. 

The  fact  is.  that  the  words  «»f«fl«i|>o4  «.'«**<>. 
in  this  passage  are  apposition  nominatives  : 
"  Elders-Brethren,"  a  form  of  speech  abun- 
dantly common.  In  truth,  there  are  two  in- 
stances of  such  a  form  in  this  very  chapter, 
d.-W  «*.*♦<.;,  vv.  7  and  14.  The  like  form 
mav  be  seen  in  I.  Cor.  xv.  20-23;  Heb. 
xii.'  9  ;  I.  Joh.  iv.  14  ;  St.  Clem,  ad  Cor.  xiv.. 
xxxvii..  xliii.  j  St.  Ign.  ad  Rom.  ix.  And  in 
classical  Greek  this  idiom  is  familiar  to  the 
simplest  achdar  as  constantly  recurring.  In 
fine,  the  Revisers,  by  excluding  Presbyters 
from  the  Superscription  to  the  Encyclical  Let- 
ter of  the  Jerusalem  Council,  and  by  substi- 
tuting Elder  Brethren — t  e.  Lay  Elders — in 
their  place,  have  not  only  contravened  all  au- 
thority and  contradicted  all  Church  history 
but  have  stumbled  sadly  in  their  scholarship. 

II.  But  to  come  to  a  second  and  an  even 
more  fatal  excursion  of  the  Revisers  in  a  like 
direction.  We  find  in  every  single  instance  in 
the  New  Testament  where  the  word  ortlain 
occurs  in  reference  to  an  entrance  on  the  min- 
istry of  Christ,  that  the  Revisers  have  changed 
the  word  ordain  of  the  Authorized  Translation 
into  the  novel  word  appoint.  In  truth,  in  this 
sense  the  word  ordain  is  abaolutelv  banished 
from  the  pages  of  the  Revised  New  Testament. 
And,  further  still,  tbe  Revisers  have  accom- 
plished this  surprising  feat  in  scholarship— 
that  they  have  translated  five  severally  dis- 
tinct Greek  words— (1)  »•»••!  (2)  t.#iw«  (3)  ««#..»- 
tti»i4,  (4)  *pox<ip<f<>»<<".  and  (5)  ,.,.-.>..»,  by  this 
one  single  English  word  appoint. 


Now,  being  somewhat  anxious  to  discover 
why  this  word  appoint  was.  as  one  may  say, 
hugged  with  such  parental  devotion  by  the 
Revisers,  I  have  made  some  investigation  re- 
specting it.    And  I  find  that  the  word  ipj  1' 

is  the  word  chosen  by  that  fiery  controversial- 
ist John  Knox,  in  his  first  Book  of  Discipline, 
A.  D.  1560,  for  designating  "  Readers "  to 
their  office,  where  be  abolished  Ordination  by 
laving  on  of  hands.  Also  that  the  second 
Book  of  Discipline,  A.  D.  1578.  when  supple- 
mented from  Bexa's  magazines,  absolutely  re- 
vels in  this  word  appoint  as  signifying  the 
designation  of  preachers  to  their  offices  by  con- 
gregational patronage.  This  any  one  may  see 
by  consulting  Collier's  Ecc.  Hist  vol.  vi.,  pp. 
584-6.  And,  still  further,  in  the  trnst  deeds 
inaugurated  by  John  Wesley  for  the  establish- 
ment of  schismatical  congregations,  this  word 
appoint  is  universally  used  to  signify  the  desig- 
nation of  a  preacher  to  his  place  and  office. 
(See  Carter's  Bampt  Lect.  Appx.  pp.  393-4, 
ed.  1872.) 

This  substitution  by  the  Revisers  of  the  word 
appoint  for  the  word  ordain  in  the  Authorized 
Version  is  specially  notable  at  Acts  xiv.  23. 
considering  that  the  Authorized  Version  there 
accords  exactly  with  Wiclif's,  TyndaU's,  Cran- 
mer's.  the  Geneva,  and  the  Rheims  versions ; 
and  considering  further  that  the  Revisers 
have  there  discovered  a  novel  and  surprising 
method  of  translating  x«p°Tonj<rarrK,  a  word  in 
Hellenistic  Greek  notoriously  signifying  or- 
dain, as  may  be  learned  from  Justin  Martyr, 
Qnoest.  et  Respons.  xiv.  Can.  A  post.  2-28- 
(al.  »0)-67,  Can.  Nic.  4-19. 

III.  There  is  a  third  excursion  of  the  Re- 
visers still  in  the  same  direction  which  should 
by  no  means  escape  notice.  At  Acts  xx.,  28, 
where  St.  Paul  is  represented  ns  addressing 
the  Presbyters  of  Ephesus,  the  Revisers  have 
in  their  text  newly  denominated  the  Presby- 
ten  as  Bishops,  by  substituting  the  word 
"  Bishops  "  for  the  word  "overseers"  as  now 
appearing  in  the  Authorized  Version,  and  have 
thus  confused  two  distinct  Orders  of  the  Chris- 
tian Ministry.  Thus  it  is  manifestly  clear  that 
the  Revisers  are  blind  to  tho  fact  that  <w«ot«, 
in  the  language  of  the  Greek  Testament,  is  a 
generic  word  signifying  "  overseer,"  '"over- 
looker." or  "  inspector,"  and  is  not  synonymous 
with  our  specific  English  word  "Bishop." 

To  sum  up  the  result  of  these  excursions  of 
the  Revisers  in  different  parts  of  tbe  New 


Testament  as  they  have  translated  it,  tbe  fol- 
lowing is  the  outcome  : 

1.  Lay  Elders  authoritative  in  Synod. 

2.  Presbyters  excluded  from  subscription  u, 
Synodieal  Acta. 

8.  Tho  word  appoint  universally  substituted 
for  ordain. 

4.  Bishops  and  Presbyters  reduced  to  one 
order. 

And  all  this  by  an  application  of  scholarship 
as  questionable  as  can  be  imagined — some 
people  may  be  inclined  to  say,  absolutely  in- 
tolerable. 

It  would  be  exceedingly  interesting  to 
informed  what  influences  in  the  English  Re- 
vision Company  have  led  to  the  above  result*, 
all  tending  in  one  direction  ;  and  it  would  U 
more  interesting  still  to  learn  how  those  meai- 
bers  of  the  Church  of  England  who  belong 
to  that  Company  were  inveigled  into  the* 
unscholarly  snares.  The*  work  seems  paten: 
enough.  But  clearly  the  net  in  this  case  'da- 
unt been  spread  "  in  vain,"  though  one  wmld 
have  thought  plainly  enough  "  in  sight. r 

It  is,  however,  satisfactory  to  write  that  a 
petition  against  tbe  adoption  of  any  of  the* 
singularities  of  the  Revisers  has  been  presently! 
on  behalf  of  forty- six  clergy  of  tbe  Diocese  of 
Hereford  to  the  Convocation  of  Canterbury : 
and.  further,  that  their  petition  in  extent,  lias 
been  recorded  on  the  minutes  of  tbe  Upper 
House  there.  Moreover,  unless  I  have  been 
much  misled  and  am  laboring  under  very 
serious  error,  a  good  deal  more  will  be  heard 
of  the  above  matter  when  the  Convocation  of 
York  next  assembles  for  business. 

James  Wayland  Joycx 

Burford  Rectory,  Tenbury. 


".V.  OR  Jf."  OXCE  MORE. 

To  the  Editor  ''The  Churchman  : 

On  August  29  you  inserted  an  article  from 
mv  pen  making  a  reference  to  Bishop  ClariV 
Wordsworth's  suggestion,  in  his  Cat**** 
that  the  above  letters  might  stand  for  tfUUm 
and  Mary.  Afterward  the  Rev.  Mr.  Meictii'i 
article  appeared.  I  have  written  to  the  BuM> 
of  St.  Andrews  on  the  subject,  and  encksehs 


In  re  catechism — "  x.  o*  u." 
Dear  Sib — The  matter  about  which  yno 
write,  under  date  September  14,  and  ask  for 
an  answer  (which  I  am  sorry  I  hare  bta 
unable  to  send  sooner),  is  one  of  interest  to  w 
from  associations  both  old  and  new.  When  I 
first  went  as  a  master  to  Winchester  Collejte, 
some  forty  years  ago.  and  bad  occasion  to  pre- 
pare a  class  of  boys  for  confirmation.  1  deter 
mined  to  make  myself  thoroughly  acquaint*! 
at  all  points  with  the  Church  Catechism.  And 
acting  on  this  resolve,- 1  was  not  a  little  morti- 
fied to  find  myself  checked  in  fimisy.insv 
much  as  among' all  the  books  which  I  bad  col- 
lected as  useful  to  be  read  or  consulted  upon 
the  subject,  numerous  and  various  ss  they 
were,  while  most  of  them  took  no  notice  at  ail 
of  the  answer  to  tbe  very  first  rpiestion,  "  X 
or  M  "  (though  it  struck  me  at  once  tbst  titer* 
was  something  curious  in  the  choice,  and  soil 
more  in  the  collocation  or  inverted  order  of  the 
letters),  not  one  afforded  what  appeared  to  mo 
a  satisfactory  solution  of  the  obvious  difficulty. 
It  so  happened  that  while  I  was  in  this  rtate 
of  doubt  and  perplexity  I  received  a  letter 
from  one  of  the  Eton  masters,  dated  "  Decem- 
ber 6,  Founder's  Day,"  and,  wishing  to  di»- 
cover  whether  there  might  be  any  special  res- 
son  for  that  association  of  time  in  connecti™ 
with  the  foundation  of  our  most  distugrui'ti*' 
public  school,  I  turned  to  tbe  calendar,  sod 
there  I  saw  that  December  6  and  December  B, 
the  futo  first  festal,  or  quasi-festal,  day  in  tkr 
Chunk's  year,  after  Advent  Sunday.  »*re 
marked,  the  former  as  the  dav  of  "Nichols-. 
Bishop  of  Myra,"  the  latter  as  the  day  of  IV 
Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  " 
struck  me  at  once  that  I  had  found  tbe  clue 
which  might  enable  me  to  solve  my  cawei'U 
cal  problem.  I  knew  something  about  St. 
Nicholas,  "  the  Bov  Bishop,"  the  Patron  Suet 
of  Education,  and  1  soon  discovered  more. 
saint's  name  was  more  familiar  before  and  «' 
the  time  of  the  Reformation.  See.  f<*  m' 
stance,  in  the  Book  of  Homilies,  the  third  i"* 
of  the  sermon  against  Peril  of  Idolatry^ 
'  •  Every  artificer  and  profession  hath  his  tfetm 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  24.  1885.]  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


46; 


taint,  a»  a  peculiar  God.  As,  for 
Toolaro  have  St.  Nicholas  and  St.  Gregory." 
And  again,  ilnd :  "God  and  St  Nicholas  be 
mv  speed !"  There  was  good  reason,  there- 
fore, why  "N.,"thc  initial  of  Nicholas,  should 
be  chosen  to  represent  tho  uatue  of  an  indefi- 
nite boy;  and  of  course  a  boy's  name  must 
naturally  stand  first  There  was  equally  good , 
nr  even  still  better,  reason  why  "M.,"  the 
initial  of  Mary,  "  our  Lady,"  the  Blessed  Vir- 
gin, should  be  chosen  to  represent  the  name  of 
an  indefinite  girl :  and  of  course  the  girl's 
name  must  come  second.  This  would  account 
not  only  for  the  choice,  but  for  the  inverted 
<.rder  of  tho  letters  "  N.  or  M." 

So  far  I  seemed  to  have  discovered  a  more 
satisfactory  solution  of  the  matter  than  any  I 
ha!  met  with.  And  this  solution  was  con- 
firmed when  it  further  occurred  to  me  to  ex- 
1  the  original  statutes  of  our  own  college, 
er,  founded  five  hundred  years  ago. 
In  those  statutes  it  is  not  a  little  remarkable 
that  when  an  indefinite  boy  U  referred  to  the 
letter  "  N."  is  used.  And  from  thii  I  inferred 
that  even  nt  that  early  date  in  catechisms  and 
other  such  formulas  "  N."  had  already  taken 
possession  to  denote  a  boy,  and  "  M."  to  denote 
*  girl. 

And  now  for  associations  of  a  more  recent 
time.  In  the  Teachers'  Prayer  Book,  pub- 
lished three  years  ago  by  Dr.  Barry  (now 
Btthop  and  Metropolitan  of  Svdnev),  the  fol- 
occurs  at  p.  224: "'-The  an- 
r  M.'  appears  to  be  a  corruption  of 
1 N.  or  N.  N.'  (nomen  or  nomina  of  the 


I 


the' 


Latin."  Having  noticed  this,  I  wrote  to  Dr. 
B..  an  old  friend  and  colleague  as  sub-warden 
at  Trinity  College,  Glenalmond,  to  ask  whether 
be  had  ever  heard  of  my  explanation,  and  if 
»»,  what  he  thought  of  it.  He  replied  :  "  I 
bad  known  of  the  'Nicholas'  and  'Mary' 
theory ,  though  I  did  not  know  to  whom  it  was 
■toe"  (I  have  little  doubt  he  had  beard  of  it 
{rum  me  in  former  days,  and  had  forgotten 
the  fact);  ''but  what  puzzles  me  on  this  and 
on  any  hypothesis  is  the  conversion  of  the 
•If.' for  the  man,  and  the  '  N.'  for  the  woman, 
in  the  marriage  service."  To  this  I  made  an- 
swer a*  follows:  "I  bad  considered  the  ob- 
jection from  tho  marriago  service,  and  satisfied 
myself  that  nothing  more  was  to  be  inferred 
from  the  use  of  the  letters  there  than  the  fact 
that  those  two  letters,  from  their  use  in  the 
Catechism,  had  come  to  be  adopted  yeneratty 
far  indefinite  persons,  and  that  this  was  the 
ase  first  with  '  N.,'  and  for  both  sexes).  Are 
rou  aware  that  in  the  original  copies  of  all  the 
six  revisions  of  the  Prayer  Book  (see  Picker* 
ing's  Foc-similies)  the  true  reading  is,  'I,  N., 
take  thee.  A'.,  etc  I  When  the  present  read- 
ing of  '  M.'  for  the  man  and  «N.»  for  the 
woman  began  to  be  introduced  I  cannot  say, 
bat  it  is  plainly  due  to  the  fancy  or  the  care- 
Hwmess  of  the'  printer." 

On*  objection  to  your  interpretation  (which 
I  first  saw,  I  think,  in  an  American  Church 
journal  many  years  ago)  is,  that  double  Chris- 
tian namee,  supposed  in  the  explanation  of  M. 
f'-x  N.  N.,  though  common  now,  were  rarely, 
if  ever,  known  in  the  olden  time,  when  the 
inverted  alphabetical  order,  '  N.  or  M.,'  was 
Sr*  introduced  into  the  ante  ~ 


I  observe  that  Mr.  H.  A.  Metcalf.  in  his 
Ittter  to  Tux  Chvrchran,  coucurs  with  me  in 
more  than  one  of  these  latter  remarks. 
I  am,  dear  sir,  yours  faithfully, 

C.  Wordsworth, 
Bishop  of  St.  Andrews. 
BtikopMhalt,  St.  Andrea*.  Ort.  2. 
P  S.-I11  Dr.  Laing'a  edition  of  Knox's 
Works,  vol.  1,  p  5,  the  following  note  occurs  : 
"The  letter  N.  was  an  abbreviation  of  JVon 
sono,  i.e.  aliijui*,  or  somebody,  a  mole  adopted 
from  the  Canon  Law  when  the  name  of  a 
person  was  not  ascertained. "  Valeat  quantum. 

If  my  own  theory  is  not  accepted,  the  next 
'■eat  explanation  appears  to  be  that  N.  or  M. 

the  two  consonants  of  the  word 


GEORGE  L.  HARRISON. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 

It  cannot  yet  be  too  late  for  me,  a  life-long 
friend,  to  lay  my  tribute  of  affectionate  respect 
°o  the  grave  of  one  whom  the  community  has 
acknowledged  and  monrned  as  a  public  bene- 


factor.  Many  others  may  have  hurried  past 
the  saddening  event,  and  become  absorbed  in 
other  associations,  but  I  must  linger,  for  his 
death  is  still  very  fresh  and  his  loss  very  pres- 
ent and  engrossing  to  me.  When  one  and 
another  drop  from  the  ranks  of  old  and  loving 
comrades  on  the  field,  the  survivors  cannot  close 
up  the  gap*  nnd  march  on  as  if  nothing  had 
happened.  The  step  will  falter,  the  tears 
come  unbidden,  and  the  lips  with  tremulous 
accents  whisper  "  Farewell." 

My  friend  was  too  much  identified  with  the 
people  among  whom  he  lived,  to  have  (tossed 
away  without  honorable  mention.  The  record 
of  his  puldic  life  as  a  merchant,  and  as  a 
philanthropist  I  need  not  repeat.  The  con- 
spicuous facts  of  his  career  are  well  known. 
His  hidden  springs  of  action,  the  inner  depths 
of  his  character,  are  worthy  of  notice,  and  de- 
mand for  him  a  more  profound  respect.  Of 
those  personal  traits  which  gave  color  to  his 
oat  ward  life  let  me  presume  to  say  something. 
No  word  of  commendation  of  his  life  and  ser- 
vice* has  been  written  which  was  not  de- 
served. His  acts  of  wisdom  and  of  mercy 
have  been  well  and  truly  rehearsed — let  us 
hope  they  will  be  remembered  and  imitated. 

The  report  of  his  bequests  to  charitable  in- 
stitutions has  more  recently  transpired,  and 
some  who  supposed  him  to  be  immensely  rich, 
because  they  had  known  him  in  life  to  give 
with  princely  liberality,  may  have  been  sur- 
prised that  the  aggregate  of  his  benefactions 
at  death  was  no  greater.  Many  men  by  their 
last  wills  have  given  larger  sums  for  public 
purposes  ;  very  few,  we  venture  to  say.  have 
bequeathed  for  beneficent  uses  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  all  that  God  has  given  to  them. 
And  it  may  be  noted  that  every  one  of  the 
eight  objects  provided  for  by  Mr.  Harrison  is 
an  institution  for  the  relief  of  human  suffer- 
ing. He  was  a  gentleman  of  cultivated  taste, 
yet  he  did  not  endow  any  museum  of  art.  He 
appreciated  liberal  learning,  yet  no  college  or 
university  is  the  richer  by  his  bounty.  He 
loved  the  Church  with  an  ardor  of  devotion 
not  often  witnessed,  and  to  it*  uses  in  lifetime 
he  was  a  most  generous  contributor ;  but  by 
no  testamentary  provision  did  he  supply 
means  to  build,  adorn  or  endow  a  sanctuary. 
His  compassionate  nature  was  engrossed,  more 
and  more  as  years  advanced,  with  care  for  the 
relief  of  the  distressed.  He  accepted  public 
trust*  in  the  execution  of  which  he  could  bo- 
come  more  thoroughly  informed  as  to  the 
sources,  degrees,  preventives  or  palliatives  of 
human  misery,  and  most  effectually  labor  for 
its  relief.  His  mind  was  concentrated  on 
errands  of  mercy  ;  and  his  will  is  witness  to 
the  forms  in  which  he  saw  and  pitied  most, 
the  miseries  of  bis  fellow  creatures. 

My  friend  was  a  man  of  earnest  thought, 
and  strong,  yet  well  considered  convictions. 
He  not  only  knew  what  his  opinions  were,  but 
he  knew  also  why  he  held  them. 

His  vigor  of  purpose  was  irresistibly  strong. 
Whatever  he  believed  ought  to  be  done,  he  be- 
lieved could  be  done.  And  if  Providence 
seemed  to  have  laid  the  task  on  him,  he  ap- 
plied himself  to  the  undertaking  with  no 
thought  of  failure.  No  measure  of  time,  no 
of  money,  no  stress  of  endeavor  woe 
too  great  to  be  expended  for  the  ac 
of  a  deliberate  purpose.  Yet, 
with  this  resolute  will,  which  seemed  so  stern 
texorable,  there  was  a  tenderness  of 
a  sensibility  to  the  righto  and  even  the 
desires  of  other*  which  was  almost  feminine. 
Any  who  may  have  felt  it  useless  to  resist, 
would  have  found  it  very  effectual  to  appeal. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  affectionate  of  men. 
He  yearned  over  those  whom  Providence  had 
entrusted  to  his  keeping,  with  an  intensity  of 
devotion  and  solicitude  exhausting  to  himself, 
and  repressive  of  what  might  have  been  an  in- 
nocent freedom  in  others. 

He  was  as  true  in  his  friendships  as  in  his 
religion.  Like  his  Divine  Master,  whom  he 
loved,  he  loved  unto  the  end. 

Loyal  to  the  conclusions  which  his  own 
sagacious  mind  had  elaborated,  he  had  a  self- 
respect  which  asserted  and  secured  influence 
over  other  men.  He  was  not  supple  under  the 
drift  of  social  forces  that  bear  too  many  on 
aimless  and  uncertain  ways.  He  was  a  man 
among  men.  But  before  God  he  was  humble  as 
a  little  child,  distrusting  his  own  goodness,  and 
clinging  to  the  Cross  of  Christ  as  b  is  only 


I  have  been  intimately  associated  with  him 
■  in  the  service  of  God  and  man  through  many 
1  years  and  in  various  departments  of  the 
I  Church's  work,  and  can  bear  the  most  un- 
equivocal testimony  to  his  intelligence,  his 
liberality,  his  unstinted  dovotion  of  time, 
thought  and  influence  to  whatever  errand  of 
piety  or  mercy  be  was  com  missioned  to  fulfil. 
In  the  memory  of  his  eminent  virtues  and 
noble  deeds,  I  ought  not  to  ignore  the  fact  that 
these  distinctions  were  evolved  out  of  suffer- 
ings which  would  have  paralyzed  the  spiritual 
life  of  many.  Days  of  active  beneficence  were 
followed  by  night*  of  sleepless  exhaustion,  not 
occasionally,  and  at  long  intervals,  but  con- 
stantly, through  weary  months.  "  He  learned 
to  do  good  by  the  things  which  he  suffered," 
and  as  a  trusty  disciple  and  imitator  of  the 
compassionate  Saviour,  be  was  "made  perfect 
through  suffering." 

The  removal  of  one  so  exemplary  from 
offices  of  beneficence,  in  which  too  few  are 
found  to  follow,  and  fewer  still  are  competent 
and  willing  to  lead,  is  a  public  calamity.  But 
to  those  who  knew  the  departed,  his  transla- 
tion from  toilsome  service  to  perpetual  repose 
brings  the  soothing  thought : 

"  TU  bushed !  the  mortal  strife  Is  o'er, 
Tbe  sufferer  Is  st  rest, 
And  now  be  sleeps  forerermnre. 
Upon  bis  Saviour's  breast." 

M.  A.  DoW.  Howx. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


The  Period  or  nit  Re  formation,  1517  to  l«t8  By 
Luilwls;  MSusaer.  Edited  by  Wllhelm  Oneken. 
Professor  of  History  at  tbe  UnlTersltjr  of  ftelssen. 
Translated  by  Mr*.  Q.  sturtre.  New  edition,  com- 
plete In  one  volume.  [New  York  :  Robert  f  arter 
*  Brothers.]   pp.  70*.   Price  ft*  90. 

This  volume  is  the  result  of  a  series  of  lec- 
ture* delivered  at  tbe  University  of  Heidel- 
berg. This  will  serve  to  account  for  the  form 
in  which  it  appears.  The  Reformation  is 
taken  up  as  it  took  place  in  the  different  coun- 
tries, so  that  the  history  is  continually  going 
back  to  the  starting  point,  now  in  Germany, 
now  in  France,  and  now  in  England  and  the 
Scandinavian  nations.  The  form  of  lectures 
naturally  also  pre-supposes  a  certain  acquaint- 
ance with  the  leading  facto  of  the  times  treated 
of,  and  induces  a  dogmatic  assurance  of  1 
ment  not  common  iu  other  histories.  But  I 
arrangement  gives  a  broad,  bird's-eye  view  of 
the  subject  which  is,  we  think,  one  of  the 
chief  merits  of  this  work.  Another  feature  of 
it  is  that  it  gives  full  as  much  attention  to  the 
political  as  to  the  religious  side  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. With  the  continental  part  of  it  we  are 
disposed  to  find  very  little  fault.  While  it  is 
less  philosophical  than  such  a  history  ought  to 
be,  in  its  highest  development,  and  less  pic- 
turesque than  it  might  be  made  by  a 
master  in  the  art  of  description,  it  is 
tedious  and  gives  a  general  outline  of 
which  the  student  will  accept  as  1 
tory  than  the  deep  or  brilliant  work  of  an- 
other. It  possesses  the  one  requisite  wanting, 
which  all  historical  writing  fails,— grasp  of  the 
subject,  the  power  to  see  the  relation  and 
proportion  of  events.  The  space  given  to 
political  history  brings  forcibly  out  the  fact 
that  tbe  Reformation  was  largely  swayed,  at 
least  in  Germany,  by  political  causes,  and 
fruitful  in  political  result*. 

The  account  of  the  Reformation  in  England, 
;  is  the  least  satisfactory.  It  is  manifest  from 
tbe  start  that  the  past  relations  of  the  English 
Church  to  the  Papacy  are  not  understood  or 
felt,  and  consequently  the  entire  position  of 
the  English  reformers  is  misapprehended.  As 
a  rule  it  may  safely  be  said  that  no  nation  can 
easily  comprehend  the  thoughts  and  feelings 
and  situation  of  another  people  lying  be- 
yond its  Western  Meridian.  The  German  pro- 
fessor is  no  exception  to  this  rule.  He  regards 
Luther  as  tho  moving  spirit  of  the  English 
Reformation,  whereas  its  great  and  pressing 
causes  were  quite  distinct  from  those  of  the 
continental  uprising.    No  one  can,  in  fact, 


Digitized  by  Google 


462 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  |October  24,  1888. 


not  understand  the  attitude  of  men  like  Mora 
and  Cranmer,  Gardiner  and  Falkland,  men 
who  saw  abuses,  and  desired  their  removal, 
but  were  not  on  that  account  ready  to  be 
swept  away  in  the  headlong  tide  of  revolution 
—men  who  would  pass  over  10  the  conserva- 
tive side  without  being  bigoted  partisans.  It 
has  always  been  the  characteristic  of  English 
history  that  it  has  had  men  like  Falkland  and 
Halifax,  as  well  as  the  Straffords  and  Crom- 
wells,  whose  motto  was  "  Thorough."  The  con- 
ditions  of  the  German  Reformation  were  essen- 
tially different  from  those  of  the  English. 
There  was  from  the  very  constitution  of  the 
German  Empire  an  almost  entire  absence  of  the 
feeling  of  nationality  and  of  loyality  to  the 
sovereign  which  prevailed  in  England.  The 
political  revolutions  both  preceded  and  followed 
the  religious.  The  Wars  of  the  Row*  left  the 
English  people  in  a  state  of  intense  devotion  to 
the  House  of  Tudor.  The  English  Church  had 
become  endeared  to  the  English  people,  before 
the  great  civil  war  came  to  work  out  the 
problem  of  Parliamentary  government.  Both 
Church  and  State  bad  their  times  of  severest 
trial ;  but  these  trials  were  not  contempor- 
aneous. The  Church  came  back  at  once  into 
the  heart  of  the  nation,  when  Charles  II. 
landed  to  put  on  bis  father's  crown,  bnt  the 
arbitrary  government  of  the  Stuarts  could  not 
be  set  up  again  in  its  old  place.  Not  even  the 
flush  of  returning  loyalty  would  suffer  the 
people  to  forget  the  lessons  they  had  learned 
in  the  Tory  Parliament.  Had  Mary  Tudor 
lived  to  reign  fifteen  years  instead  of  five,  bad 
she  left  a  son  inheriting  the  blood  of  Philip  and 
the  principles  of  Henry  VHT.,  the  course  of 


not  too  much  of  it.  One  thing  we  like  mud 
in  this  novelette  is  that  there  is  a  good  deal  of 
allusion  to  and  quotation  from  the  best  sort  of 
English  literature. 


I 


WIIUKS  HV  THE 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


137 TH  THOUSAND. 


Soiday-Sehool  Hymnal 


ent. 

The 
formation 


on  the  continent  was  a  Re- 
The   Protestant  body,  whether 


Lutheran  or  Calvinistic,  took  on  essentially 
the  condition  and  character  of  a  new  Church. 
Its  members  seceded  from  the  old  Order  and 
reorganized  a  new.  In  England  the  movement 
was  a  purification  of  the  Church,  without  de- 
stroying its  identity. 

It  is  this  which  the  German  professor  and 
his  editor  both  either  fail  to  perceive,  or  pur- 
posely ignore. 

We  think  that  in  the  main  the  accuracy  of  the 
details  of  the  writer  is  worthy  of  German  care 
and  research.  There  are,  however,  a  few 
errors  which  an  English  translator  ought  not 
to  have  permitted.  Page  400  "Saxony"  is 
«jnt  for  "  Savoy"  and  page  630,  Thomas 
Cromwell,  for  Oliver  Cromwell.  Also  (but 
this  is  a  blunder  of  the  author),  it  is  said  that 
the  English  Church  has  a  number  of  seats  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  evidently  a  confusion 
in  his  mind  between  Convocation  and  Parlia- 
ment. 

We  have  given  an  extended  notice  to  this 
book,  because  on  the  whole  we  have  found  it 
one  of  the  most  satisfactory  in  giving  an  ex- 
tended and  general  idea  of  the  Reformation 
period.  It  stands  to  other  histories  and 
biographies  in  the  position  which  a  map  occu- 
pies in  a  collection  of  landscape  pictures.  Its 
careful  study  will  prepare  the  way  for  a  better 
appreciation  and  enjoyment  of  far  more  fas- 
cinating volumes.  *  It  brings  back  to  the 
memory  and  arranges  in  succint  order  the 
manifold  incidents  of  general  literature ;  it 
may  not  be  brilliant  itself,  but  it  throws  an 
illuminating  ray  upon  the  most  valuable  and 
delightful  of  historical  studies. 

The  Stasxoth  or  Hen  Torni.  Br  Sarah  Doudoey. 
Author  of  ••Strangers  Yet."  "  Menping-Stones.'1 
etc.  [New  York:  Thomas  Wblttakcr.]  pp.  JBS. 
Price  •!.». 

There  must  be  stories  provided,  we  suppose, 
for  Sunday-school  libraries.  The  demand 
being  as  it  is,  it  is  as  well  that  the  supply 
should  be  of  books  of  this  class,  fresh,  reason- 
able, and  with  the  moral  on  the  right  side,  but 


Killed  by  ihe  Hev.  i\  L.  II!  T<  II IN*. 


The  »le  of  lab 
larger  than  In  any  p 
Uuin  20.000  copies. 

ApproTad  by  all  the  American  sod  Canadian  Bishops,  it  is 
now  used  In  nearly 

2,000  SCHOOLS. 

In  m»ny  <1loc*«t*  mow  ttuui  <me-t>*tr  of  ttw  school,  mm  tbbt 
Hymn*) 

Tho  rauon*  for  tbii  general  adoption  art,,  iU 

Completeness,  Convenience,  Cheapness. 

Il  conWlns  all  of  Morning  and  Keening  Prayer  and  Litany, 
all  the  Mornlnc  and  Kveolna- Canticles,  with  Chsnls.  4  «er 
elers  tor  opening  an  I  cloning  echo >i,  all  tbe  Prayer  Hook 
Colls*  ».  the  H'th  KelsclKms  of  I'.alnu.  polnUtl,  l\d  with 
thnnl— in  ail  1 7<1  Canute,  SUM  Hymns  fur  Ihe  Church  Sea 
son*.  5  Litany  II  vrans.  It  Procrtiiun-0  Hymns,  more  tban  80 
Carol*.    NobnokciMlId  be  more  complete. 

It- r,.wtvni.t„v  |i  marled-  Tbe  children  can  be  taught 
the  iue  of  Ibe  fiater  HiHik  by  It,  fur  it  nvnlains  mure  from 
tbe  Prayer  hVmk  than  any  ot  her  Sunday  school  Service  Hook. 
The  rsiim  ngni  the  t  an  ices  is  the  tame  as  that  In  the  Church 
Hymnal,  and  th«  lunee  nf  all  tbe  Hymn*  from  ihe  churrh 
Hymnal  a"-  the  e-me  as  those  u«ed  '0  the  Church— a  great 
help  in  teaching  children  the  music  of  the  Church. 

And  lt«  cJwapnrM  u  rsmarkahle.  Though  containing 
almost  twice  as  much  as  any  other  similar  book,  its  price  is 
eery  law : 

Kdiuoa  "  A,"  with  music.  5fle.:  Edition  "  H."  without  music. 
JSc  ,  with  a  discount  of  *)  net  cent,  lo  schools. 

•a  will  hot  5  of  '■  A  "  and  ISof  ••  B."  (Ill  will  buy  10  of  "  A  " 
and  30  of  *'  14."  «IS  will  bay  in  of  "A"'  and  3d  of  •'  U."  sail 
will  buy  II)  of  "  A  "  and  su  of  "  B,"  a»  will  buy  10  of  ••  A  " 
and  1D»  of  -B." 

In  cho  sing  a  Stindar  School  Hymnal,  II  is  well  to  select 
one  .hat  the  school  wi  I  not  tire  of-oae  that  will  meet  erery 
need  tor  mane  years.  This  the  Haaday  School  Hymnal,  with 
its  large  and  raned  contents,  will  da.  11  Is  thtss  l»>e  cAcupe*! 
hook. 

For  s  lie  hr  Whittaker,  Pott  a  Co.  K.  at  J.  B.  Young  *  Co., 
New  York;  Cttpple*,  t'l'ham  A  Co.,  Boston ;  Hamm-md, 
Philadelphia:  Jensen.  McLurg  ft  Co.,  Chicago;  V 
aujeee. 


VEN.  ARCHDEACON  FARRAR, 

PUBLISHED  BY 

Macmillan  &  Co. 

THE  FALL  OF  MAN,  AND  OTHER 

SERMONS.    12roo.  $1.75. 

SEEKERS  AFTER  GOD.  The  Lives  of 
Seneca,  Epictetus,  and  Marcus  Aurelius. 
12rao.  $1.50. 

THE  WITNESS  OF  HISTORY  TO 

CHRIST.  Hulsean  Lectures.  12mo.  $1.30. 

THE    SILENCE   AND   VOICES  OF 

GOD.     University  aud  other 
$1.23. 


/    .  .  I  111  'J      i  I  , 

Churchman  Company,  htilwaukee,  and  the  leading  book 
seller-  throughout  tbe  counirj.or  eople>.  may  be  obtained 
directly  of  the  Kdllor.  Medford,  Mass. 


Of  Mr.  .Roe's  stories  thr*f~quart*ri  of  a 


DODD,  MELtD  .t  COMPANY 

have  just  published  a  first  edition  of  twenty 
flvs  thousand  ropier  of  AIT  OBIOI>AL 
BELLE;  a  norrl  by  Edward  JF».  Woe. 
eloth,  9i.HO.  Tho  scenes  of  thl 
art  laid  in  Xew  York  «ttrl»»  the  time 
of  the  Ciril  War,  and  tho  plot  reaehem  its 
culminating  point  during  tho  stirring  errnts 
of  tho  tfeur  York  riots,  whrro  the  hero  makes 
hasty  love  lo  tho  music  of  "  the  wild  mob's 
million  t*Bt,H 

At  Ihe  same  time  teas  published  DBIFEtf 
BACK  TO  EDES,  by  Mr.  Boe.  ISmo,  etoth, 
$t,BO.  This  purports  to  bo  a  book  for 
young  people,  but  trill  be  rrad  with  equal 
interest  by  those  of  older  years.  Tt  nar- 
rates the  affairs  of  a  family  who  glre  up 
life  in  a  city,  and  take  a  farm.  As  they  are 
obliged  lo  earn  their  tiring,  the  book  Is 
largely  practical .  The  volume  contains  many 
beautiful  illustrations,  and  is  issued  unl- 

fOv*9H     el  9%      est  is%t?  ,     '    ^  '    i  *      I  t    t  i  J  t       thf?      OsfAsT*$*       /i  I  U  r  /,  .sj       It  I  f 

this 


SAINTLY  WORKERS. 

12mo.  $1.25. 

EPHPHATHA ;  or,  The  Amelioration  of 

THE  WORLD.  Sermons  preached  at 
Westminster.    12mo.  $1.50. 

A  NEW  WORK  BY 

BISHOP  LIGHTFOOT. 

THE  APOSTOLIC  FATHERS.  Part  IL 

S.  IGNATIUS.  S.  POLYCARP.  Be- 
viswi  Texts  with  Introductions,  Notes,  Hit- 
sertations,  and  Translations.  By  J.  6. 
Lightfoot,  D.D.,  D.C.L.,  LL  D.,  BUbopof 
Durham.  Vol.  I.  and  Vol.  II.,  Sees.  1 
and  2.  (8  Vols.)   8vo.  $10.90. 

SOCIAL   QUESTIONS   FROM  THE 

POINT  OF  VIEW  OF  CHRISTUS 
THEOLOGY.  By  the  Rev.  J.  IJs-trri 
Davies,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Christ  Church, 
St.  Marylebone.    12mo.  $2. 

BIBLE  READINGS.  Selected  from  the 
Pentateuch  and  the  Book  of  Joshua.  By 
the  Rev.  J.  A.  Cross.    16mo.    (10  rents. 

LECTURES  ON  THE  APOCALYPSE ; 

or,  Book  of  the  Revelation  of  St.  John  tbe 
Divine.    By  the  Rev.  K.  D. 
Second  Edition.    12mo.  $2. 


THE   LIGHT  OF  ASIA   AND  THE 

LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD.  A< 
of  the  Legend,  the  Doctrine,  i 
of  the  Buddha,  with  the  Story',  the  Doctrine, 
and  the  Ethic*  of  Christ.  By  S.  B.  Kel- 
logg, D.D.,  Professor  in  the  Western 
Theological  Seminary,  Allegheny,  Pa. t  lat* 
Missionary  to  India,  etc.,  etc.    12ma  $2- 

"Professor  Kellogg  disposes  effectually  of  J**, 
Light  of  Asia,'  vindicates  •  The  Light  ot  aeVaM. 


,ntl  ought  to  put  an  eud  to  Lbs  attempts  to  brine 
tuddhlsm  into  favor  with  men  puseosslng  u» 
Ight  of  Christianity.  Tbe  book  Is  timely,  crons- 
iive,  tells  us  dearly  all  we  need  to  know  on  this  sab- 


DODD,  MEA  U  d>  COMPANY, 

JTrie  York. 


am 

Buddhism 
light 
sit 

Jeot,  and  is  written  in  a  spirit  that 
admiration."— Christian  Intelligencer. 

"  Professor  Kellogg  affords  tbem  an  opportunitr 
of  learning  what  Buddhism  re-ally  is.  from  n°*wr° 
has  actually  aetein  It.  There  Is  no  other  boot  In  toe 
English  language  which  Alls  exactly  the  plao»  »'  ,n» 
btrok.  and  the  Amr-rican  reader  will  appreciai. 
Professor  Kellogg's  work  none  the  less  h";*0*'  " 
domes  from  an   American   scholar  rather 


'•Times. 

"  We  earnestly  oomn 
It  will  be  to  tbem  a  new  revelation  as  to  there* 
Buddhism." — Christian  Union. 

"  Dr.  Kellogg  hss  done  a  good  service  to  the  csu»» 
of  Christianity  in  tbe  preparation  of  tbU 
one  that  will  he  highly  nppreolated  by  tbe  Chruttuw 
publlc."-i/rrald  and  l^csbytrr. 


MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Hef  York, 

112  Fourth 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  24,  18«5.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


463 


BOOKS. 


AUTISTIC  AND  DAINTY  COLOR-BOOKS. 
KO* Kilt  OS.    One  0/  IKe  most  charming  .J  • 

/or  eA.Mren  leaicr*.  h-nr?  ever  6*en  puf>jZ*A«vJ.  Slaty 
fnor  page,  of  de«ie:n«  of  11  tie  ddm  !•  many  color*  and  In 
ra*ivttQt«,  by  Vinmsta  (Ikrkom.  Beauiifitily  printed  in 
-.be  hig be.l  grade  of  color  work.  Bound  in  double  cover*, 
with  dewgn  of  rosebud  end  little  children.  4 to,  i^fif^t. 
r*rnl*hc>J  cover*,  cloth  tack,  $3,011. 

LITTLE  BMIHNQMN,  MKRKY  LITTLE 
PEOPLE.      TIXY    MEN    AM)    MA  1 1)  ENS. 

■Vh  one  of  thee*  luree  book*  contain*  n  pen  of  fto&t> 
»nd  -•«  b  one  of  tbe  three  he*  It*  own  .eflareta  end 
4i*tl»et  ever  "f  met  delKA  e  end  beAAHifwi  coloring. 
tlo*rtt*.  varnl.ned  cover*,  cloth  beck*,  each  book.  $1.01). 


•  n::V»K"f>  A  Mi  ATTHAi'TSl'K  BOOK  FOR 
LITTLE  ONES. 
By  f.  Orr  ten  lof  Prcm)  and 


L   PEOPLE,    tarye  fir* 
The  Ulurtra. 


edition  already  sotti.'  Second  in  press.  . 
ilcuarr  <■!»«*■  „u.  andarr  engraved  so  that  .ArlVlirw* 
appear  in  u-h He  upon  a  ofnrf  In   '  ef«f«  rjs.1 

K»rfl"*f,le  With  bruin  colored  corer  deelgncd  by  ►'. 
•jrnuL   Uiic».  flat  4u>.  board*.  •1.UIX 

KEt'ENT  AMERICAN   ETCHINGS.    A  roller 
fK-e  o/  recent  rfc**  illy*  raadc  or  selected  especially  for 
Mi*  fHioc.    With  tejrt.  including  iin  rJuau  on  rfrAlna  in 
4«rrt«i.  By  J.  P.  W.  Hitchcock. 
Sjt  of  pe«e.  I!  I  2*13  inch**. 

t  .-ompealoa  to  the  extremely  •uccraifu!  Same  UurUrn 
IK-kings.  of  which  every  copy  ha*  been  cold. 
1  •nrina^pla  ee  by  eome  of  our  loremoat  American  etcher*. 

rntrru*  Coc»tyaiu>  (via  /mjwveeton  of  Sunlight),  by 
J  .1.  Aiaa.-t-llluxTMAS  Kvg.  fly  IT.  n.  Shelton.-h  »**• 
MSIrUnlCCKCK.  by  Henry  farrer.-h  Moaxrao  Wauc.  by 
JiaioVa  llamilt-n.—  Moosunirr  at  Low  Tide,  by  J.  C. 

tnlL-Tw  In-rK'm   PARAPHS*!,  by  (Tin  Ice  Volkmnr. 
i  .aunra,  by  Kathrrinc  Lct-f  a.-GuaT*.  by  J.  A.  S.  Monk*. 
fMCB  at  ULOt-crarraji.  Xu*.,  bg  Kruceman  van  KUen. 
-r«  XaXbous  PutiKB.  by  J.  J.  Cnlahan. 

fceralar  Impre  ewn.  .in  etching  paper.    B"jn.l  in  dark 


J-TIDIIW  FOR    PAINTING  FLOWRRS.  Br 

m«i  Rimrn-w  ^KKLM^ti.  S/wrltV*  «»/  numy  Jtotrers 
prt*f/ti  .*■  fiW  hiahett  grtuie  of  mtor  work  in  repio- 
4u**itm  of  this  celebrated  art tsi'a  tcater  (-(>f..r  lirerioiM. 
4Mrirt,  each  c-.Bt*^ tiiir  It  d.fferBiil  drtiinu*  Hmnf  puU, 
i>  JKbtc  Price,  each  t-rw»  ia  a  a«U  box,  $3.UU, 
Pnj«*d  la  J-ff-nfnr-  in  freqiutnllj 
X*  slwidin***  dolpoa  la  this  •aapn. 


A  COMPA&IOS  TO  •'FIFTY  SOUPS," 

HHLAKFAST  DAINTIEM.  By  Thomab'J.  Mt'ii- 
mt  farmer  I  y  rrtif***-.  uml  caterer*  of  ttoa  A*  tor  Houm, 
*  UK  wianv  vitJu'tbl?  hints  rind  direct  ton*  o>  nt*  m  i  n{j 
hre»Mkpu>t  breads,  frutta,  beverages,  and  dainty  dishes. 
Mr.  Murrev's  own  wipes,  A  itiixl  desirable  U\tU>  vol- 
m:  Attrvutur-lv  print*!*,  on  fine  laid  paper.  Corara  In 
»■!■*».  with  daiotT  and  appropnaia  do«l*n.    Ifitoo,  IxMrdi, 


A  SEW  KDtTIOy  OF 


V.^^?W2^^^thKKr» 


A  REMARKABLE  NOVEL. 

A  MIM«*IOX  PLOWEU.  By  (Iwiauk  H.  Pn.-*JU>. 
The  Publishers  art  confluent  or  marked  mrreu  for 
this  ejcelUnt  pte**e  of  vork.  Moet  attractively  printed 
and  bound,  with  de.ijru  of  apple-bLoMonu  *taaiped  in  colore 
on  cloth  cover,  $1.00. 


A  WELCOME  LA  VGH  PRODUCER. 
THE  i. mill  TIIIM.-  OF  LIKE.  HKCOND 
>-EKIEf«.     .SVlrrtrd  from  the  brightest  American 
Aamorinie  juijot.  •  Life." 


of  t 

Ihinas  irhich  hare  appeared  in  U  efitoe  fA<  t»e»«  of 
Tun  ih>oa  riii<n»i  or  Lira.  Ku 


Ohlnne;  quarln.  irllb  biahlv  orntnwmlal  i 
f"o;h.«:eHedXardr.*^.lV 


Tiro  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  i«mo  SERIES  OF 

DAINTILY-BOUND  POETICAL  WORXB. 
THE  4.0LUEN  TKKAMl'RY. 


SB- 

The  other  volume,  in  thi>  lerte*  are  : 


u  thin  now 


Charlotte  Bronte'*  Poem*. 
Ceorg*  EHot'n  MUceltane 
George  Eliot  *  Spaninh  Gypsy. 
Thoman  Gray'*  Poemi. 
W.  M.  Thackeray'!  Poem*. 
Goethe  *  Fault. 
London  Lyric*.  Locker. 
London  Rhyme*.  Locker. 


I, 

a. 

a. 

4. 

y 
c. 

8, 

o.  Heine'*  Book  of  Song*. 

.Vew  Illuminated  Parchment  Paper  Binding  for  this 
series. 

Each  vol nm*  bound  In  limp  |iarchrjn*nl -pa per.  with  hand 
illumlnatert  de.i*rn  in  **  or*  and  metal  oa  cover,  title  aad 
back  pr  nted  in  red  ink.  Separate  deign  of  each  volume, 
$1  :  cloth,  n-w  color*.  ci>t  top*,  nove>  d^'irh  in  metal,  $1  ; 

half  calf,  eitra,  new  olor*,  «fll  lop*.  I  

book  calf,  round 
calf,  new  color*. 
«!«»*.  elegy*! 


lira,  new  color*,  (ill  lop*.  <U30;  limp  fall  pocket- 

.N«rix.-The  berle*  now  number*  11  vnlume*.  inclndlna  lb* 
MM  two  and  a  new,  very  plain  and  n-at  banding  m  ready, 
i  wh-ch  they  will  be  *old  in  am  Oxlt.  at  $10  for  lb*  1 1 


in 

VuluiUM. 


FIEI.ni\G'H  NOVEL)*.  I.  The  new  ••F»votlt* 
Kdaloa,"  pWafrd  f*om  the  same  plates  as  the  octavo 
edition,  on  </oo<f  paper.  With  numerou.  new  llla.tr*. 
lion*,  made  e«i»ec*ally  for  lh«.e  novel..  In  •  neat  aad 
altr*ctive  binding.   Four  volume*,   brows  cloth,  extra. 


Anyofthe 


for  White.  Stakes  tt  Allen's  new  catalogue.   Hailed  free  to  any 
i  of  many  iri(<rrc*fmy  new  miscellaneous  and  holiday  books. 


can  be  bad  of 


will  b« 


WHITE,  STOKES  &  ALLEN,  Publishers, 

182  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 


Is  selecting  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
nt  or  a  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 
tat  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type 
and  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  great  dif- 
«rence  in  the  several  editions  published. 
The  "  Oxford  "  editions  are  printed 
on  an  opaque  paper  made  in  their  own 
P«per  mills  from  pure  linen,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
"*  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 
•way  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
of  battered  lines.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "Oxford "  edition,  and 
"•mpare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
"lay  liave. 


64  Photographs  64— for  $1. 

**•  *  "HEEIER  «  CO.  Box  1116  M«rider>,  Ct. 


JUHT  PUBLISHED. 

Report  of  Commemorative  Sermons 

and  Addresses  of  the  Seabury  Cen- 
tenary in  the  Diocese  of  Connecti- 
cut, 1883-1885.  Containing  Bishop 
WiUJAJts'  Address  to  the  Convention, 
Sermon  at  Aberdeen,  etc.,  etc. 

Sent  Post-paid  for  price,  tji.oo. 

The  Edition  is  limited,  and  orders  stould  be  sent  at 
once  to  insure  a  copy. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

i4  and  16  Aator  Place,     -     New  York. 


NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 


Watching  and  Waiting, "  by  Grant ; 
'  The  Parting  Day,"  by  Clement*  ; 
!  to  Anchor,"  by  Muraa  ; 


'  by  Clement*  • 
by  Muran  : 
•  The  New  Moon,"  by  lender ; 
Golden  Thought*,"  by  Grant,  a 


.  _  companion  to 

bar  Away  j   and  other*. 
•,*  A  It  firetected  r>  ce/jrifAt. 

Send  for  pamphlet  on  "  Proof,  aad  Print*."  Price,  to 
cent*.    C.  Kl--- 


LaciCNitn,  iy  Ea«t  i7ih  St.,  New  York. 
When  vuitlng  art  .tore*,  never  fail  to  a*k  for 
KLACKNER'S  LATEST  PUBLICATIONS. 


Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Cos 

NEWJJ00KS. 

POETS  OF  AMERICA. 


author  of  "Victorian 


STxnati. 

•  »TO.  gilt  I 

Content*  1  Early  »nd  Hecent  Condition*  ;  Growth  of  the 
American  School  1  William  I'sllen  Brv.M;  John  lireenleaf 
Whittler  :  Ralph  Waldo  Krnerion  ;  Hmry  Wai)*wo-Ul  Long 
fellow;  Ktlirvr  Allan  Po*  ;  Oliver  Wrnd.il  Holme*;  James 
Huaiell  Lowell ;  Wall  Wbitm.n  ;  Bajard  T»ylor  ;  Tb*  Out- 
look. 

la  thu  book  Mr.  Rtedman  continue*  the  admirable  work 
began  in  hi.  vol  .me  on  "  Victorian  Porta."  Or.  rather,  in 
tan  later  volum-hedoe*  for  ell  Amerlmn  poet*  the  etn  lc* 
which  in  hi*  earlier  volume  be  did  for  tbe  poei*  who  bar* 
mad*  Knglitb  literature  Utiutrlou*  doling  the  reiga  of  yuocn 
VI.  ;  iri* 

STUDIES  IN  SHAKESPEARE. 

By  Richard  Orhitt  Warrr,  author  of  »  "  Life  of 
.peare ,"  ••  England  Wliboat  and 


.peare,"  ■■  Kngland  Wliboat  and  Wilbln."  eic.  Cnlform 
Kl'te^tUt,  S^pelri:  V^^iSSS 

e  poa*e*>*.1  In  a  rare  degree  qoallt'e*  and  **• 
•  filch  px-uliarly  S'te-1  h'tn  to  Interpret  Shake- 
•peare  with  greet  benefit  lo  •]■  who  read  him.   The  Dreamt 

-   Sh»k  jpeare  llleralnra. 


LIFE  AND  LETTERS  OF  LOUIS  AGASSIZ. 

By  El  tzaux-rn  C.  Aoa«*iz.  With  Portrait*  anil  eeveraJ  Illtu- 
trstlotM.  2  vob.  exown  Hvo.  $4.1X1, 

Mr*  tguali  baa  written  In  the  aio»t  delKktful  manner  the 
rtory  of  Tbe  icreal  nalurallet'*  life,  and  ha*  woven  into  the 
narrative  a  lame  number  af  hi*  li-tter*.  tbe  whole  forming  a 
illarlv  attrirti..-  liingr.j.hv.  »n4  a  u—ik  of  remarkable 
•  and  Interett  to  all  ■taileau  of  Natural  Hiatory. 

RUTLEDGE. 

A  Noval,  by  Mirjam  Cole*  Harris.  K««  Edition.  $1.35. 

THU  novo,  ankirad  a  ramarkah 
0rat  puirliabtMl.   In  tU  new  form  It 
rv6er*  wtf  will  itofjbUeta  tnd  in  it 
etirhfr  rentier-  (uaiiil. 


•.•  >V>r  salt  by  all  htMtksetter*.   Sent  hy  mail.  t*o*t 
on  reetipt  of  price  by  the  I^bitsherm, 

Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston, 

11  East  1 7th  Street,  New  York. 


SAKOONTALA ;  or,  THE  LOST  RING 

From  the  Sanscrit  of  Kalidasa.  Ry  Mocteb 
Williams,  Professor  of  Sanscrit  at  the  East 
India  College.    Octavo,  cloth.  $2  50. 


"  Tbe  HIuJuk  powea*  a  dlatingtii.hlng  treasure  In 
their  drains.  Tbe  moat  charming  specimen  of  this 
known  to  us.  as  yet,  1*  gakoontala.  an  episode 
drawn  from  the  Msbabharata.  and  constructed  by 
Kall.lasa.  Ooetbe  paid  this  play  tbe  following  mag- 
nldcent  compliment: 

'"Wouldat  thmi  tbe  bloasoms  of  tbe  spring,  the 

autumn's  fruits. 
Wouldat  thou  what  charms  and  thrills,  wouldst 

Wouldet  tbuu  the  heaven,  tbe' earth.  In  one  sole 

word  compress. 
I  name  Sakoontala.  aad  so  bare  said  It  all." 
From  Alger's  Poetry  of  the  Orlrnt. 

FROM  SHAKESPEARE  TO  POPE. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Causes  and  Phenomena  of 
tbe  Rise  of  Claaitcal  Poetry  in  England, 
being  the  lectures  delivered  the  last  winter 
before  the  Lowell  Institute  and  Johns  Hop- 
kins University.  By  Edmund  Oossr,  Clark 
Lecturer  in  English  Literature  at  the  Uni- 


MUSTARD  LEAVES.  A  GLIMPSE 
OF  LONDON  SOCIETY. 

A  Novel.    By  D.  T.  S.    16mo,  cloth,  $1.00. 

DODD,  MEADlt  COMPANY. 

PUBLISHERS, 
New  York. 


DOBSON'S  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

Thw  beautiful  picture. puMutbad  by  a*  a* as  Art  Supplement 

raws 
of  an 


Digitized  by  Google 


464 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [October  24, 1885. 


CALENDAR JFOR  OCTOBER. 
23.  Friday— Fast. 

25.  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
28.  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jcde. 
30.  Friday— Fast 


O.V  THE  PICTURE,  "LOVE  ASP  LIFE,' 
IS  THE  WATTS  COLLECTIOS. 


bt  bcsait  o.  iadluk. 

So  frail  our  life,  so  full  of  doubt  and  fear- 
How  may  our  feet  this  rugged  path  ascend  ; 

Tho',  dim  in  distance,  pastures  green  appear, 
Shall  we  not  perish  ore  we  roach  the  end  f 

Lo,  at  our  side  Immortal  Love  is  teen 
With  bright  wings  duly  furled  :  Hi*  gra*p  is 
strong 

Upon  our  trembling  hands ;  His  steadfast 
mien 

Quiet*  the  fluttering  heart ;  and  so,  ere  long. 

We  follow.  *tep  by  *tep  where  He  doth  lead, 
Asking  not  whither.    On  the  rocky  way* 

Small  fragrant  flowers  spring  beneath  His 
tread, 

But  lie  unheeded  as  on  Him  we  gaze, 
And,  knowing  we  are  weak  and  helpless, 
still, 

Trusting,  go  on  ;  our  only  thought— His  will. 


THE  INVALIDS  PORTION  OF  PEACE. 

BY  THE  REV.  R.  W.  LOWHIE. 

"He  certainly  did  leave  peace  behind 
him."  It  was  thus  an  invalid  (since  gathered 
to  her  fathers)  spoke  to  her  daughter  after 
I  had  left  her,  as  it  proved,  never  to  see  her 
in  this  life  again.  Yea,  verily  ;  for  the  Son 
of  Peace  was  there. 

It  occurs  to  me  to  pen  some  thoughts,  in 
reply  to  your  last,  which  may,- 1  hope,  leave 
behind  them,  as  my  spoken  words  did,  some 
of  that  same  Peat*  which  passeth  under- 
standing. 

Say  to  your  sick  friend  what  I  here  say  to 
you.  Read  the  suitable  portions  of  my 
letter  at  the  sick-bed,  stop,  give  a  rest,  then 
resume.  The  sick  cannot  go  to  church — 
the  Church  must  go  to  them.  And  think- 
ing how  many  thousands  of  such  there  may 
be  to-day,  I  shall  send  my  words  where  they 
may,  perhaps,  reach  tliem,  as  well  as  your 
friend.  Are  we  not  all  brethren,  and  if  one 
member  suffer,  suffer  not  the  others  with 
it?  One  body,  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
hope,  one  peace  and  comfort. 

I  am  glad  so  many  find  the  Office  for  the 
Sick  "words  of  comfort."  All  do  who 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  it.  It  has  solaced 
many  a  heart.  Fatigue  has  become  rest  by 
it.  Hope  and  joy  have  flowed  from  it  as 
streams  from  far-off  mountain  springs. 
And  those  opening  sentences.  You  inti- 
mate that  the  minatory  tone  of  "  whom  the 
Lord  loveth.  He  chasteneth,"  might  seem  to 
some  a  blemish.  But  would  we  not  be 
bastards,  we  must  submit  to  a  Father,  and 
what  a  showing  can  we  make  when  He  calls 
on  tis  for  it  ? 

Smeared  and  blotted  copy-books,  after  all 
—at  any  rate,  only  more  or  less  such— is 
about  all  any  of  us  will  have  to  carry  up  to 
the  Master's  desk  as  our  names  are  called 
out.  Children  are  we  all,  not  yet  out  of 
school — idle  to-day,  truants  yesterday,  Ood 
only  knows  what  to-iiiorrow.  It  it  were 
mischief  only  that  we  were  in,  we  need  not 
care,  or  negligence  ;  but  alas  for  some,  for 


many,  do  they  not  break  the  rules  wilfully, 
and  almost  take  pleasure  in  wearying  the 

Nothing  have  we  to  boast  of — but  little  to 
point  to.  Yet  we  hope  for  favor,  and,  at  the 
end  of  the  term,  for  honor  and  advance- 
ment. The  Law  was  a  school-master,  yet, 
brought  to  Christ  by  it,  we  are  still  on  the 
lower  forms,  and  not  yet  ready  to  be  called 
no  longer  servants  and  learners,  but  sons 
and  friends.  Must  He  discipline  us  and 
chastise  m't  He  will  if  we  go  on  so  and 
need  it,  for  whom  He  loveth,  He  chastiseth, 
and  scourgeth  every  sou  whom  He  receiveth. 

And  so  I  find  myself  hack  at  the  office  in 
which  you  and  others  take  "so  great  com- 
fort." 

•  *  *  You  say  some  one  has  asked 
you,  "  What  answer  shall  I  give  Gcd  in  that 
day  for  my  shortcomings?"  I  do  not,  of 
course,  think  the  judgment  will  be  a  literal 
one.  Where  would  the  millions  stand  ? 
Our  voices  would  be  lost  in  space.  But  it 
may  be  real,  all  the  same.  Conscience  even 
now  is  a  seat  of  justice.  But  in  "  that 
day  "  we  cannot  be  special  pleaders — no  pet- 
tifogging at  that  bar.  What  answer  will 
we  make  'f  Have  it  ready — study  our  plea 
— plead  sin,  plead  human  nature,  plead 
Satan.  There  is  but  one,  and  none  other 
can  any  one  make,  and  that  the  Saviour. 
Put  all  thy  trust  in  Him  now,  and  He  will 
let  you  put  it  all  in  Him  then  ;  so  that, 
whether  literal,  or  only  real,  the  account  we 
shall  render,  liegun  even  now  in  the  lower 
Court  of  Conscience,  shall  make  Him  our 
Plea,  our  Attorney,  and  our  Refuge.  He 
shall  answer  for  us.  He  is  your  "an- 
swer," as  the  lawyers  might  term  it,  if  I 
forget  not. 

•  *  •  You  plead  your  intentions,  and 
"  take  comfort  "  in  them.  Well  and  good. 
While,  doubtless,  those  "certain  brethren" 
do  carry  the  doctrine  of  intention  a  little 
far,  there  is  much  in  good  motives  and  a 
holy  intent.  If  a  man  loads  his  gun,  and 
only  fails  to  kill  his  foe  because  he  could 
not  find  him,  he  is  in  heart  a  murderer. 
Even  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is.  And  so, 
if  you  try  to  do  well,  you,  in  a  sense,  do  do 
it.  "A  desire  for  holiness  it  holiness— in 
the  germ  thereof."  Still,  even  motive  is  of 
the  earth,  earthy,  and  intention  human,  and 
therefore  imperfect,  and  often  of  a  very 
mixed  nature.  We  may  take  comfort  in 
them  only  to  a  degree. 

•  •  *  There  are  those  of  the  world, 
worldly,  who  glory  in  their  shame.  But 
there  is  an  honest  and  a  dishonest  shame. 
Who  is  there  who,  though  he  have  done  his 
best,  is  not  ashamed  even  of  that  best.  To 
long  that  he  had  done  better,  to  hope  that 
he  will  so  do,  and  to  strive  that  he  may — 
this  is  to  have  shame  of  which  one  need  not 
be  ashamed,  even  in  "  that  day."  The 
worldling  knows  it  not,  neither  can  know- 
it ;  but  in  this  kind  of  shame  can  the 
humble  Christian  rejoice— yea,  does  rejoice. 

•  *  *  There  in  such  a  thing  as  what 
you  call  "  constitutional  piety."  Some  are 
born  good,  not  absolutely  good — relatively 
so,  better  than  others.  I  know  of  men  with 
whom  really  an  ounce  of  religion  goes 
farther,  and  does  more  good,  than  a  hundred- 
weight with  other  people.  They  are  to  be 
envied  :  if  envy  le  right  at  all  I  had  rather 
be  jealous  of  that  in  them  thau  of  all  their 
gold  were  they  as  rich  as  Croesus  All  the 
mines  of  Uolconda  were,  with  all  their  yield, 
not  half  the  patrimony  that  this  one  gift  is. 


Blessed  they  who  have  "natural  piety."'  \\> 
who  have  it  not  must  cultivate  it— yea. 


*  •    *    Doing  and  trusting  are  nof  "in- 
compatible." If  you  do  all,  and  trust  none— 
i.e.,  do  without  a  spirit  of  trustfulness,  in 
other  words,  take  things  into  your  own 
hand  to  that  extent,  be  sure  that  God  will 
let  you.    He  is  a  jealous  G«xl,  jealous  of 
His  own  honor,  and  if  you  wrench  yourself 
away  from  Him  as  you  may  have  seen  a 
petulant  child  do,  and  start  out  to  do  wholly 
for  yourself,  ten  to  one  you  will  find  it  body 
business,  and  wish  that  Ood  had  not  let  yd 
go  so  willingly  to  try  on  armor  too  big  fur 
you.    Remember  David  all  dressed  up  and 
tricked  out  in  Saul's— a  pretty  figure  the 
young  man  cut,  and  heartily  ashamed  wn» 
be  of  himself — with  no  doubt,  his  fair  coun- 
tenance blushing  crimson  at  his  youthful 
folly,  as  perhaps  older  eyes  were  shaded 
with  shields  and  older  heads  hung  low,  yet 
in  respectful  silence,  as  the  young  stripling 
stripped  him  of  the  greaves,  and  laid  sale 
the  iron  spear,  and  look  him  modestly  to 
his  little  sling  and  the  smooth  stones  from 
the  brook,  and  then  going  out,  doing  and 
trusting,  touched  the  brazen  forvhi-a'l  of 
the  giant  as  it  had  been  with  a  finger  from 
the  vengeance  of  the  skies.   God  often 
"  lets  "  us.    He  lets  us  do  foolishness  that 
we  may  learn  wisdom.    He  plays  with  our 
leading-strings,  which,  in  our  confidence, 
we  take  to  be  a  strong  harness  that  we  can 
"  do  "  wonders  in,  as  parents  do  with  knitted 
reins  around  the  necks  of  prancing  bms 
playing  horse,  only  to  let  us  think  it  b  we 
who  are  doing  it  all,  while  His  own  bad 
and  loving  band  is  guiding  after  all.  And 
so  I  trust  and  yet  do.  do  and  still  trot 
The  eagle  tries  her  young  on  her  own  tat 
and  wings  first.    No  doubt  the  venturewme 
eaglets  would  like  to  strike  out  on  their  own 
wings,  and  a  prettv  muss  would  they  mb 
of  it.    They  must  wait— waiting  is  trusting 
God  knows  when  the  wing-joints  of  the 
soul  are  strong  and  waxen  firm,  and  we  can 
be  "  let"  go,  out  on  tbe  clear  air,  and  our 
own  soaring.    And,  oven  then,  doing  and 
trusting.    The  wing  is  ours,  but  the  air  Hi>. 
He  must  surround  and  uphold  us,  or  car 
poor  flying  and  wretched  flapping  would, 
indeed  be  in  vain,  and  down  the  crippled 
things  into  the  snare  of  the  hunter. 

*  •  *  God's  machinery  is  never  at  rest: 
night  and  day  goes  the  great  shuttle  bark 
and  forth,  noiselessly,  yet  ceaselessly.  "  Tlie 
mills  of  God  grind  slowlv  ;  and  they  grind 
exceeding  small."  A  friend  lost  her  only 
son  ;  she  wrote  me  :  "  Ah,  well.  God  ncrer 
makes  a  mistake."  Though  He  smote.  y« 
would  she  trust  Him.  Human  needles  drop 
stitches,  and  human  workmen  patch  their 
blunders  up  as  best  they  can  ;  but  who  shall 
dare  affirm  of  Him  that  He  has  no  plan  to  f> 
by,  and  carries  on  His  providences  by  the 
haphazard  inspirations  of  tbe  moment- 
God  is  no  such  apprentice  band,  oh,  my 
friend. 

*  »  *  Forgive  the  injury  you  have 
received  of  .  .  .  and  give  him »  re- 
ceipt in  full  by  going  and  doing  him  a  kind- 
ness, it  will  sting  like  a  nettle  If  J* 
really  want  revenge,  pour  coals  of  fire  on 
his  bead.  We  have  a  perfect  right  wff?1 
even  with  people  in  that  way.  .  •  •  ■** 
sitting  evil  and  having  it  flee  from  u»  ■ 
well ;  but  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  it  h&» 
alwavs  seemed  to  me  better.  Try  it, » 
don't  be  ashamed  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  84.  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman 


465 


cowardice  is  bravery.  Don't  coquette  with 
sin :  it  may  not  only  flirt  you  in  return  but 
betray  you,  and  do  its  worst. 

•  •  •  And  may  that  Physician  who 
advertises  to  forgive  alt  our  sin  and  Ileal  all 
our  infirmities  visit  by  His  Spirit  of  Truth 
and  His  Comforter  each  of  all  these  our  I 
sick  in  this  chamber,  and  give  unto  him  the  j 
Messing  of  His  peace,  for  it  is  ne  only  who 
giveth  medicine  to  heal  bis  sickness,  and 
who  only  makeJtb  all  his  bed  in  his  trouble. 
And  pray  thus  :  "Oh,  my  Father,  take  my 
heart.  For  I  cannot  give  it  Thee.  And 
when  Thou  ha*t  it  keep  it.  For  I  cannot 
keep  it  for  Thee.  And  save  me  in  spite  of 
myself.    For  Thy  Son's  sake. 


REMEMIIEH. 


Saith  the  Rose. 
Life  hath  more  than  ] 


Rwe 


1 

,,  life  bath  beauty  to  its  clone 
beauty-O 


Saith  the  Sun, 
Life  hath  more  than  low'ring 
Remember : 
Life  hath  gladness,  life  hath  glory  for  each  one: 
Gladness—  glory— O  remember  1 

Saith  the  Dove, 
Life  hath  more  than  hateful  strife- 
Remember  t 
Life  hath  lore,  and  it  is,  O,  so  sweet  with  love: 
Life  hath  love — hath  love— remember  ! 


THE  ADVENT  MISSIONS  IN  NEW 
YORK. 

This  somewhat  unfamiliar  type  of  evan- 
gelic ministrations  was  inaugurated  in  the 
Mother  Church  about  fifteen  years  ago, 
when  the  Rev.  Dr.  Benson,  founder  of  the 
Brotherhood  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  at 
Cowley,  Dr.  Wilkinson,  present  Bishop  of 
Truro,  and  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Aitken,  deceased, 
undertook  the  delkrate  and  difficult  task  of 
a  !&mchial  mission  work,  which,  while  it 
should  Gnd  welcome  in  parishes  ripe  for  a 
special  and  searching  ministration,  should 
effectually  protect  both  jiarisli  and  clergy 
from  the  perilous  accidents  of  what  is 
known  as  Protestant  Revivalism. 

Dr.  Benson  perpetuated  and  continnes  the 
movement  in  the  training  at  Cowley,  whose 
clergy  are  identified,  not  only  in  England 
and  America,  but  in  the  East  Indies,  with 
systematized  and  untiring  labors  in  the  pro- 
motion of  a  deeper  religious  life.  The 
American  branch  of  the  brotherhood  located 
in  Boston,  has  been  chiefly  instrumental  in! 
the  introduction  of  parochial  mission  ac- 
tivities in  the  American  Church.  In  Eng- 
land, the  results  of  this  work  were  so  impres- 
ts- that  a  society  was  afterward  formed  un- 
der the  title,  "  The  Church  of  England  Paro- 
chial Missions  Society,"  of  which  the  Rev. 
»•  Hay  Aitken,  son  of  the  Rev.  J.  M. 
Aitken,  was  invited  to  become  chairman— 
'or  this  purpose  surrendering,  the  impor- 
tant vicarage  of  St.  Saviour's,  Liverpool. 
There  are  ten  associated  clergy,  who  are  de- 
moted exclusively  to  the  holding  of  missions. 
«*id«,  the  society  nominates  five  ad- 
ditional men  to  curacies,  granting  them 
£l50  annual  stipend,  and  reserving  the 


privilege  of  assigning  each  of  them  to  Ave 
missions  yearly. 

The  inception  of  this  movement  in  New 
York  is  already  thoroughly  understood,  and 
has  undergone  the  comments  of  current  jour- 
nalism, secular  us  well  as  ecclesiastical.  As 
the  result  of  deliberate  and  protracted  con- 
ferences with  the  reverend  leaden  of  this 
new  mission  effort,  we  reach  the  following 
conclusions  : 

There  is  no  little  spiritual  significance  in 
the  fact  that  more  than  twenty  rectors  in 
the  city  have  come  together,  drawn  by  a 
common  solicitude  to  inaugurate  a  simul- 
taneous mission  in  their  respective  parishes. 
It  becomes  yet  more  significant  when  it  is 
borne  in  mind  that  many  others  heartily 
favor  a  movement  in  which  they  cannot 
personally  engage  at  this  present.  It  is 
confined  to  no  line  of  Churchmanship.  It 
has  no  theologic  undertow.  It  is  nothing 
else  than  the  expression  of  a  profounder 
interest  in  Christian  work  and  living 
throughout  the  city.  For  the  city  rector 
works  in  the  face  of  terrible  disadvantages. 
The  season  is  clipped  at  both  ends.  Parish- 
ioners are  continually  dropping  out  in  early 
spring,  and  dropping  in  until  the  holidays. 
The  actual  congregation  remains  hardly 
four  or  five  months  together.  Meanwhile, 
social  distractions  challenge  ministerial 
work  at  every  step,  and  amusements  of  all 
conceivable  flavors  crowd  day  and  night. 

The  Parochial  Mission,  then,  is  like  a 
trumpet  call  to  arms,  an  imperative  reveille 
sounded,  until  every  ear  shall  catch  the 
signal  of  warning.  It  undertakes  to  quicken 
and  refresh  the  baptismal  ideal  of  the 
Clirist-life,  to  stir  up  the  personal  con- 
science to  a  quick  sense  of  stewardship,  to 
push  back  the  incoming  tides  of  material- 
ism and  worldliness — in  short,  to  verify  and 
energize  the  regular  ministrations  of  the 
parishes  so  skilfully  and  persistently  that 
they  may  become  soluble,  and  enter  ac- 
tively into  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  the 
people.  And  first :  The  work  of  the  mis- 
sioner,  therefore,  is  confessedly,  quite  un- 
like stated  pastoral  work.  And  the  mis- 
sioner  himself  firmly  insists  upon  this  dis- 
tinction. It  is  strictly  supplemented.  It 
seeks  to  build  on  existing  foundations.  It 
is  not  another  rectorship,  substituted  for  the 
time  being.  The  missioner  works  in  a  con- 
genial field  ;  and  it  is  his  work  to  individu- 
alize and  specialize  the  imstoral  need-sowing. 
He  is  skilled  in  hand-to-hand  dealings  with 
souls.  He  is  a  Nathan  among  the  prophets. 
He  uproots  and  unsettles  nothing  of  pastoral 
planting.  He  digs  about  the  vine*  and  does 
bard  husbandry  to  make  the  field  fruitful. 
His  season  is  short.  His  labors  are  multi- 
plied and  be  works  under  a  steady,  un- 
flinching enthusiasm  of  purpose  which 
would  shortly  burn  or  wear  out  the 
strongest. 

Secondly,  the  missioner  undergoes  a 
special  training  for  his  line  of  ministry. 
Added  to  a  strongly  religious  sensibility  and 
temperament,  under  habits  of  systematized 
devotion,  he  thoroughly  establishes  himself 
for  every  good  word  and  work  by  disciplines, 
instructions,  hardships,  and  schooling  under 
men  who  have  well  learned  this  wayside  and 
house-to-house  ministry.  In  England  some 
of  these  brothers  are  "set  apart"  for  this 
work  and  give  themselves  wholly  to  it. 

Thirdly,  where  the  movement  is  thorough- 
ly understood,  the  spiritual  care  of  the  flock 
is  handed  over  without  reservation  to  the 


missioner  during  the  continuance  of  his 
work.  Not  that  the  rector  is  ignored,  or 
superseded— only  that  be  stands  aside  from 
the  immediate  struggle,  helping  by  Ids 
prayers,  sympathy  and  ghostly  support  his 
fellow  worker,  for  the  time.  Thorough 
work  and  permanent  results  are  practicable 
under  no  other  relations.  The  rector  him- 
self learns  new  wisdom  in  plain  dealings 
with  individuals,  gathers  fresh  courage  in 
presence  of  the  miss 
anew,  newly  equipped  for  the  1 
battle. 

And  fourthly,  it  i*  strongly  urged  by  the 
missioners  that  their  work  bears  no  affiliation 
with  what  is  known  as  popular  revivalism. 
The  modern  evangelist  lives  and  labors  on 
excitement.  He  belabors  and  stimulates 
the  emotions  with  almost  malicious  ingenu- 
ity. He  knows  and  in  turn  wrenches  and 
tortures  every  nerve  of  sensibility.  He  is 
an  incendiary.  His  course  is  often  marked 
by  devastation,  charred  remains  and  deso- 
lated experiences,  beyond  reach  of  resuscita- 
tion or  recognition.  In  only  one  significant 
particular  has  this  school  of  workers  found 
recognition  ;  and  that  is- — be  it  spoken  in  all 
gentleness — in  the  remarkable  "  hymnal," 
specially  compiled  and  published  for  this 
occasion,  where  is  found  much  of  the  inar- 
ticulate, rhapsodic  extravagance  of  Moody 
and  Sankey  ism— words  and  music  (?)— to 
the  displacement  of  universally  accepted 
hymns  and  tunes  already  dear  to  all  Church 
people*  Twenty  hymns  and  tunes  will 
"  carry  "  any  mission — if  well  selected — the 
fewer  indeed,  the  better.  But  as  each  mis- 
sioner is  master  of  his  field  for  the  time  be- 
ing, little  harm  may  follow  this  freaky  in- 
filtration of  coarser  elements. 

Again,  our  missioners  protest  against 
emotionalism  and  give  explicit  cautions,  like 
danger  signals,  against  excitements  and  pie- 
tistic  stimulation.  They  take  pains  to  state 
that  in  their  experience,  the  measure  of 
spiritual  gains  is  determined  by  the  absence 
or  repression  of  merely  sympathetic  disturb- 
ances. They  seek  for  tranquillity,  soberness 

duty. 

Naturally  enough  much 
to  the  Reverend  Clergy  of  the  English 
Church  who  have  somewhat  heroically  un- 
dertaken to  cross  the  Atlantic  in  response  to 
the  Macedonian  appeal  of  their  American 
brethren. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Aitken,  already  mentioned, 
undertakes  the  mission  at  St.  George's,  Stuy- 
vesant  Square,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  James 
Stevens.  Mr.  Aitken.  in  his  sermons,  on 
Sunday  last,  as  well  as  in  the  conduct  of 
the  Retreat  for  the  Clergy,  at  Garrison's,  has 
already  given  explicit  tokens  of  what  may 
be  hoped  for  from  his  labors. 

At  theChurch  of  the  Heavenly  Rest  the  mis- 
sioner will  be  the  Rev.  Francis  Pigou,  D.  D., 
Vicar  of  Halifax,  and  Chaplain  in  Ordinary 
to  the  Queen.  He  is  mentioned  by  an  ap- 
preciative yet  discriminating  friend  as  an 
admirable  example  of  the  best  clergy  of  the 
Established  Church,  experienced  in  mission 
duty,  for  which  he  hi 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Watklns  has  secured  for  the 
work  at  the  Holy  Trinity  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Warren,  M.  A.,  Vicar  of  Holy  Trinity,  Lam- 
beth, London.  He  has  large  experience  in 
this  special  work,  and  is  mentioned  as  a  very 
eloquent  and  forcible  preacher.  He  is  a  son 
of  the  well-known  author  of  '*  The  Diary  of 


Digitized  by  Googl 


466 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [October  24.  IMS, 


a  Physician,"  and  "  Ten  Thousand  a  Tear." 
The  Rev.  Aaron  Bell — of  whom  fewer  |xir- 
ticulare  have  reached  us,  officiates  at  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  misaioners 
from  our  own  clergy  are  already  well-known 
toou 


DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 

BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  LOXO 


II. 

Hetpi  and  Advantage*. 

In  her  Home  Missionary  work  the  Church 
baa  had  certain  helps  and  advantages  which 
deserve  thoughtful  attention  at  this  time. 
These  have  arisen  from  her  characteristic 
gifts  and  endo«  ments— some  of  them  as 
old  as  her  Divine  charter,  and  some  of  them 
the  product  of  providential  circumstances. 

(1)  She  has  been  helped  by  her  historic 
descent,  her  definite  hold  on  the  visible 
organic  continuity  through  eighteen  centu- 
ries of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ.  She  traces 
her  lineage  back  to  the  Day  of  Pentecost. 
She  has  always,  and  well-nigh  everywhere 
that  she  has  set  up  her  altars  in  this  land, 
claimed  to  be  more  than  a  voluntary  fellow- 
ship or  sect  brought  into  being  by  any  one 
man  or  school  of  men.  When  asked  for 
her  founder,  she  has  not  been  obliged  to 
stop  with  Luther  or  Calvin,  with  Zwingle 
or  Wesley,  but  has  pointed  at  r  e  to  Christ 
and  His  apostles.  This  she  has  done  with 
a  persistent  emphasis  that  no  fancied  ideal 
dignity  arising  from  mere  association  with 
a  venerable  past  could  have  induced.  The 
historic  sense  has  wrought  upon  her  life, 
shaped  her  attitude,  toned  her  teaching  and 
worship,  and  imbued  all  her  relations  to 
society  with  the  power  of  an  instinct,  and, 
at  times,  with  the  fervid  energy  of  a  pan- 
sion  ;  and  that  instinct,  that  passion,  has 
had  its  source  and  ground  in  a  well-reasoned 
belief  that  the  Gospel  and  the  Church  of 
thia  age  have  authority  only  as  they  are  one 
with  the  Gospel  and  the  Church  of  apos- 
tolic times.  This  historic  temperament  in 
ecclesiastical  methods  has  bad  its  influence, 
and  a  marked  one,  on  the  mind  and  charac- 
ter of  the  people  ;  and  yet  it  has  not  been 
what  it  will  be  in  the  near  future.  Hereto- 
fore the  common  mind  has  felt,  rather  than 
recognized  it.  The  mantes  have  been  too 
busy  in  making  history  to  give  much  thought 
to  history  already  made,  and  especially  to 
the  formative  chapters  of  Church  history  in 
a  remote  past.  But  as  the  nation  verges 
toward  maturity,  and  its  memory  begins  to 
turn  with  studious  pride  the  leaves  of  its 
own  records,  it  will  strive  to  weave  them 
more  and  more  into  one  piece  with  the  past, 
as  another  act  in  the  drama  of  the  ages. 
As  this  feeling  grows,  the  historic  influence 
of  the  Church  will  grow  with  it.  Stronger 
now  than  it  was  even  a  generation  ago,  it 
will  be  still  stronger  in  the  next. 

(2)  The  Church  has  been  helped  as  a  mis- 
sionary force  by  the  confident  rather  than 
controversial  tenacity  with  which  she  has 
adhered  to  a  fixed  and  positive  teaching  on 
all  the  essential  verities  of  the  faith.  Her 
Creed  is  an  inheritance.  It  has  come  to  her 
as  a  legacy  to  be  handed  on  as  she  received 
it  It  embodies  the  voice  of  the  Christian 
past,  the  definite  testimony  of  the  body  of 
Christ  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit  in  its 
judgments  and  interpretations  of  God's 
Word.  This  Church  disclaims  all  power  or 


right  to  change  it.  To  improve  it  by  addi- 
tion or  subtraction,  or  even  by  transposition 
of  its  articles,  is  impossible.  It  is  the  de- 
liverance of  authority,  and  yet  to  hold  it  is 
consistent  with  all  wholesome  liberty.  For 
while  it  covers  the  citadel  of  God  s  truth,  it 
leaves  open  to  freedom  of  private  opinion 
a  vast,  unfenced  area  of  probable  or  only 
poRsible  truth.  And  so,  while  it  binds  to 
the  centre,  it  provides  for  limitless  radia- 
tions of  thought.  The  necessary  facte  of 
the  Gospels  and  the  necessary  deductions 
from  those  fac  ts  compose  it.  It  is  simple 
in  its  unity,  wonderful  in  its  brevity,  and 
utterly  free  from  all  traces  of  the  rational 
or  even  the  devout  speculations  of  men. 
None,  save  those  who  have  tried  it,  can 
know  with  what  power  this  Creed  has  en- 
abled our  missionaries  to  speak  to  individ- 
uals, and  even  to  whole  communities  weary 
of  sectarian  shibboleths,  or  set  adrift  by  a 
looseness  of  teaching  whose  prevalence  has 
won  for  it  the  honors,  if  not  the  name  of 
orthodoxy.  This  power  will  grow  as  men 
yearn  more  and  more  for  stability  of  faith, 
and  dogmas  founded  on  opinion  ravel  out 
into  impotence  under  the  handling  of  free 
thought.  Nothing  is  more  noteworthy  in 
the  history  of  our  missions  than  the  ex- 
tent to  which  the  Church  has  welcomed 
earnest  seekers  among  the  thoughtful  for 
the  city  that  hath  foundations  and  the 
ancient  ways  of  the  great  company  of  God's 
faithful  people. 

(3)  Liturgical  worship,  another  part  of 
the  common  heritage  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
has  done  good  service  as  an  aid  to  our  mis- 
sionary work.  For  a  whole  generation  this 
was  thought  by  some  within  and  by  all 
without  the  Church  to  be  a  burden  and  a 
hindrance.  It  was  often  argued  that  with 
such  extra  weight  to  carry,  whatever  the 
soundness  of  our  teaching,  we  could  under- 
take no  hopeful,  aggressive  work.  It  was 
asserted  that  the  "rough  and  ready"  life 
along  the  frontiers,  and  in  communities  too 
new  for  settled  habits  or  intelligent  tastes 
even  in  social  arrangements,  would  be  in- 
tolerant of  prescript  forms  and  established 
offices  in  religion.  These,  it  was  claimed, 
must  be  thrown  aside,  and  more  elastic  and 
popular  methods  adopted  if  the  Church  was 
ever  to  become  a  power  among  the  form- 
ative elements  of  our  Western  civilization. 
Nor  was  this  all,  for  even  in  the  old  life  of 
the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  liturgical 
worship  was  openly  and  learnedly  opposed 
as  a  hindrance  to  devotion,  and  not  seldom 
controversially  denounced  as  a  petrified, 
mechanical  contrivance  utterly  subversive 
of  religious  fervor.  Experience  has  more 
than  answered  these  objections.  With 
hardly  an  exception,  our  missionaries  have 
borne  witness  to  the  value  of  the  Prayer 
Book,  as  not  only  providing  the  best  possible' 
services  amid  the  rude  and  ever  shifting 
emergencies  of  their  work,  but  as  the  best 
compend  of  Christian  knowledge  and  dis- 
cipline for  use  among  the  ignorant  and  the 
irreligious.  While,  on  the  other  hand,  as 
at  least  one  practical  result  of  the  liturgy's 
missionary  work,  the  Denominations  about 
us  have  gradually  been  so  wrought  upon  by 
its  breadth,  tenderness,  fervour,  and  dignity 
that  it  seems  now  only  a  question  of  time 
when  they  will  begin  first  to  admire,  then 
to  imitate,  and  finally  to  adopt  this  priceless 
treasure  of  the  Church.  Thus  it  turns  out 
as  well  in  our  own  experience  as  in  the 
growing  sympathy  and  inclination  of  the 


unliturgical  Christianity  of  the  time,  thai 
the  Church  "through  the  ages  all  along" 
was  not  mistaken  either  in  its  estimate  (if 
the  devotional  wants  of  man  in  all  condi- 
tions and  in  all  places,  or  in  its  provision  to 
meet  them. 

(4)  Still  again  it  must  be  noted  how  uiurfa 
our  missions  have  been  indebted  to  the  fa'-t 
that  tbey  have  been  planted  by  a  Ministry  of 
Apostolic  descent    Though  for  many  year, 
an  occasion  of  controversy,  and  often  of 
bitter  prejudice,  that  Ministry  has  been  a 
power  of  attraction.    Even  in  offering  itoti; 
to  those  who  repelled  it,  it  has  done  good 
service,  for  it  told  them,  though  only  in  a 
passing  way,  of  an  authority,  dignity,  an<i 
continuity  in  the  Sacred  Office  foreign  la 
the  teaching  of  lower  theories.    And  it  was 
no  slight  thing  to  do,  moreover,  that  in  a 
country  where  the  people  believe  tbemsek* 
to  be  the  source  of  all  power,  having  aav 
claim  on  their  obedience,  it  reminded  them 
that  there  was  at  least  one  function  onlauied 
for  the  service  and  rulership  of  men  trim 
authority  was  from  above,  not  from  Mm: 
That  our  robaions.as  well  as  the  Church  its?lf. 
have  derived  advantage  from  this  pruxiiilt' 
of  apostolic  descent  we  have  abundant  evi- 
dence in  the  increasing  numbers  of  earun-t 
men  from  other  ministries  who,  by  tbeir 
own  action,  have  owned  the  value  of  a  com- 
mission that  connected  them  historiaih 
with  the  continuous  priesthood  of  all  thr 
Christian  ages. 

(5)  Finally,  in  naming  the  element)  of 
strength  in  our  mission,  due  place  must  b 
given  to  the  living  power  embodied  a  tir 
missionary  episcopate.    Armies  are  wtianf 
without  leaders,  and  governments  u*l*> 
without  rulers,  so  the  Church,  in  tbeta*^ 
laying  foundations  in  new  empires,  is  peer- 
less without  pioneers  and  master-builder!. 
In  this  respect  God  has  richly  blessed  u- 
Guided  by  His  Spirit  fit  men  have  been,  " 
a  rule,  chosen  by  the  Church  for  this  work- 
nien  of  whom,  as  a  whole,  it  is  impowiUf  t<> 
speak  too  highly.    Tbey  have  proved  then: 
selves  worthy  of  the  best  days  of  the 
Church.    For  energy,  perseverance,  pW'"" 
endurance  of  hardship,  administrative  abili- 
ty, and  abundance  of  labor,  it  mar  I*' 
doublet!  whether  any  body  of  men  coo* 
crated  to  the  Uke  office  and  work  has  e«r 
surpassed  them.    In  the  vast  fields  commit- 
ted to  their  charge  they  have  stood  out  ia 
bold  relief  as  the  central  figure*  around 
which  the  Church's  strength  has  nuked  for 
aggression  and  conquest.    Though  too  far 
apart  to  join  hands  or  to  meet  for  countfl. 
save  on  rare  occasions,  their  solitary  mis- 
sions have  flamed  with  Gospel  light,  and. 
as  beacon  fires  kindled  along  the  far-rtreirh 
iug  frontiers,  they  have  signalled  the  in- 
coming host  and  given  them  a  welcome  te 
they  advanced  over  river,  and  desert,  aw 
mountain.   With  saintl  v  patience  and  bercic 
nerve,  and  amid  discouragenients  and  aw- 
culties  that  may  not  be  described,  tbey  h»" 
built  foundations  worthy  of  men  of  »f**<*x 
descent.    By  what  they  have  dared,  done, 
and  suffered  they  deserve  to  be  regarded  * 
the  glory  and  strength  of  our  u»r*wMr? 
work,  and,  next  to  the  truth  a»  it  »  a 
Jesus,  they,  with  their  faithful  On? 
represent  a  large  share  of  the  ^pirituaJ  en- 
dowment of  our  American  branch  of  W 
Catholic  Church.    It  is,  speaking  get*"?, 
only  as  we  rise  above  the  varying  lorto.  ; 
of  the  hour — above  mere  statistics  i 
much  or  little  according  to  circu 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  24,  1885.  J  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


•u  / 


above  the  ever-changing  machinery  of  our  away  to  nurse  a  pick  mate,  or  to  go  to  some 


reigning  ecclesiastical  wisdom,  and  fasten 
oar  eyes  upon  these  abiding  helps,  these 
living  forces  that  we  can  estimate  the  pres- 
ent influence  or  forecast  the  future  of  apos- 
tolic Christianity  in  this  land. 


YORK: 


A  Biograptiieal  Sketch. 


CHARLES  HARNETT. 


It  was  on  the  26th  of  January,  1880,  that 
we  first  made  acquaintance  with  "  York." 

How  well  we  remember  that  morning  !  It 
was  a  very  cold  day,  the  air  was  intensely 
clear,  and  our  footsteps  rang  on  the  frozen 
pathway  as  we  turned  off  the  high  road  and 
made  our  way  across  a  ploughed  field  to  the 
Works.  The  huts  built  of  wood,  an  old 
picturesque  hall,  with  its  outbuildings  now 


special  church  service  at  a  distance. 

From  tbat  time,  too,  his  place  was  never 
empty  at  the  evening  service  ;  and  strange, 
indeed,  would  the  mission-room  have  looked 
without  "  York."  Between  the  ending  of 
the  Sunday-school  and  the  time  for  evening 
service  that  first  Sunday,  we  two  friends 
went  round  the  huts  and  houses,  and  invited 
the  men  to  the  mission-room. 

At  some  of  the  dwellings  we  were  known, 
at  others  we  were  strangers,  but  at  each  we 
received  a  kindly  or  at  the  least  a 


turned  intc 


several  dwellings,  and  a  newly- 


In  one  a  good  many  men  were  sitting, 
some  finishing  their  teas,  others  grouped 
round  the  fire.  Near  the  hearth  "York" 
was  sitting,  reading  the  tract  we  had  given 
him  that  morning  ;  and  on  his  knee*  was 
seated  a  tiny,  pretty  child,  his  strong  arm 
round  the  little  thing. 

The  Bible-clasH  teacher  tried  to  make 
friends  with  the  child,  but  she  turned  from 


erected  mission-room  stood  below  the  brow  the  strange  young  lady,  and  clung  with  lx>th 


of  the  hill  we  were  crossing,  and  were  as  yet 
hidden  from  sight :  but  the  wide  expanse 
of  undulating  country  was  dotted  by  farm- 
bouses  and  cottages,  from  whose  distant 
chimneys  thin  lines  of  blue  smoke  rose 
straight  into  the  wintry  air.  It  was  a  morn- 
ing which  made  the  blood  tingle  in  one's 
veins,  and  brought  far-distant  pounds  with 
sharp  distinctness  to  the  ear— the  church- 
bells  were  ringing  two  miles  away,  I  remem- 
ber. We  had  hardly  entered  the  field  when 
we  met  two  navvies.  One  of  these  was  a 
remarkable-looking  man — tall,  somewhat 
thin,  and  very  muscular.  His  features  were 
plain.  A  scar  disfigured  one  cheek,  and 
the  countenance  was  by  no  meant  a  pleas- 


pilot  cloth  coat,  white  trousers,  and  soft 
hat.  and  was  clean  and  respectable  in  appear- 
ance. He  and  his  mate  came  lounging 
along,  and  lix>ked  a  little  surprised  when  we 
stopped  them. 

We  asked  the  tall  man  if  "  he  knew  that 
be  was  going  the  wrong  way." 

"  Why,  how's  that  V  he  replied. 

"  You  are  going  from  the  mission-room 
instead  of  to  it  1"  and  then,  as  the  men 
smiled,  we  explained  tbat  a  Bible  class  was 
to  be  held  every  Sunday  morning  and  after- 
noon by  the  young  lady  who,  for  the  first 
time,  came  that  morning  ;  that  there  would 
be  also  evening  service  ;  and  we  begged 
them  not  to  waste  the  day,  which  was  not 
theirs  but  God's,  and  come  with  us. 

But  in  vain  ;  they  gave  the  usual  reply  as 
they  edged  away  of  "  Not  to-day,"  "  Not 
this  time." 

"Then  will  veu  come  this  afternoon — 
dot  this  beauti'fnl  day  is  God's  ;  He  has 
given  us  it;  do  come  and  read  His  Word 
for  an  hour." 

"Well,"  said  the  tall  man,  "  I  don't  mind 
if  I  da" 

Now  that  is  a  promise  you  won't 
forget" 

"  No,  I'll  come  ;"  and  so  he  did. 

We  soon  were  informed  his  nickname  was 
"  Y'ork,"  and  that  his  life  bad  been  as  bad 
as  bad  could  be.  He  was  a  great  strong 
man — a  powerful  son  of  the  devil,  for 
though  uneducated  he  had  much  force  of 
character  and  great  determination  :  but  the 
Spirit  of  God  must  have  reached  his  heart, 
for  from  that  afternoon  be  became  a  regular 


hands  to  the  big,  rough  man. 

"  That  speaks  well  for  York,"  we  re- 
marked to  each  other,  as  we  came  out  into 
the  darkness. 

Ilardly  a  month  later,  on  the  15th  of  Feb- 
ruary, the  secretary  of  the  Navvy  Mission 
spent  the  Sunday  at  the  Works,  and  preached 
in  the  mission-room.  It  was  that  even- 
ing's sermon  which  made  things  clear  to 
"  York's  "  mind.  The  previous  three  weeks 
had  done  much  for  him.  His  interest  had 
been  awakened  in  subjects  which  he  had 
never  thought  on  before,  his  conscience  was 
aroused  after  a  sleep— a  stupor,  rather— of 
years,  but  the  very  voice  of  the  Lord  Bpoke 
to  him  that  night. 

The  subject  was.  Abraham's  sacrifice  on 
Mount  Moriah,  and  Isaac's  question,  '•  Be- 
hold the  lire  and  the  wood,  but  where  is  the 
lamb  for  the  burnt  offering  ?  "  and  the  old 
man's  reply,  "  My  son,  God  will  provide 
Himself  a  lamb  for  the  burnt  offering."  The 
preacher  compared  the  burden  of  sticks  to 
the  sins  a  man  had  committed  and  had  to 
carry,  and  said  that  the  wrath  of  God  would 
fall  like  fire  and  consume  the  man  and  his 
sins  if  a  substitute  could  not  be  found,  but 
such  a  substitute  had  been  provided.  "  God 
hag  provided  Himself  a  Lamb  for  a  burnt 
offering  ; "  and  the  speaker  urged  his  bear- 
ers to  accept  the  substitution  of  the  Lamb 
of  God. 

"  York  "  went  home  to  his  crowded  lodge 
with  his  soul  on  fire. 

Bedtime  came,  and  he,  too,  lay  down, 
but  not  to  sleep.  The  more  he  thought 
upon  his  sins  the  greater  number  he  remem- 
bered. Old  forgotten  transgressions  started 
to  life  and  stared  him  in  the  face.  They 
would  not  be  banished ;  they  crowded 
round  him  more  and  more  ;  a  multitude, 
they  came  to  torment  him.  He  felt,  from 
the  bottom  of  his  soul,  he  deserved  to  be 
lost.  Hell  seemed  close  to  him.  He  felt 
he  could  not,  dare  not  "  stand  to  his  sins  " 
before  the  bar  of  God.  He  burst  into  a  vio- 
lent perspiration.  Well  he  knew,  if  he  de- 
cided for  Christ,  the  life  of  persecution  be- 
fore him  ;  but  those  sins  !  those  sins !  I 
could  not  silence  their  outcry.  In  the  early 
morning  houre,  in  the  pitch  darkness,  he 
flung  himself  on  his  knees  by  his  bedside 
and  cried,  "  O  God  I  I  cannot  carry  my  sins 
any  longer.    I  put  them  upon  Jesus.  The 


attendant,  and  be  never  missed  again  either  tire  has  fallen  on  the  Lamb  of  God.  I  take 
morning  or  afternoon  unless  he  remained  Him — now."    And  the  worn-out  man  crept 


back  to  bed  ami  fell  asleep— soothed  by  the 
blessed  sense  of  pardon  to  rest. 

The  very  next  morning  he  got  up  early 
to  pray,  and  from  that  hour  gloried  in  the 
Cross  of  Christ. 

He  soon  seized  an  opportunity  of  pouring 
into  sympathizing  ears  the  story  of  the 
change  tbat  come  over  him  in  the  room, 
and  his  love  for  the  place  and  all  its  sur- 
roundings :  and  he  showed  his  delight  in 
the  mission-room  in  a  very  practical 
manner. 

It,  like  the  huts,  was  made  of  wood.  In 
his  wandering  life  he  had  picked  up  two 
handicrafts,  if  such  they  might  be  called — 
haircutting  and  joinering ;  and  the  latter 
he  was  glad  to  put  in  practice  for  our 
benefit. 

It  was  "  York  "  who  knew  how  to  doctor 
knots  in  the  wood-work  and  so  on ;  and 
when  our  little  chancel  was  added  "  York  " 
varnished  it  with  much  satisfaction  and 
pride,  losing  half  a  day's  work  on  purpose. 
He  was  fond  of  taking  illustrations  from  his 
joinering,  and  once,  when  regretting  that 
lack  of  education  hindered  his  usefulness, 
be  said,  "  If  I'd  had  education  I  might  have 
done  some  of  the  planing  work  ;  but,  as  it 
is,  I  can  only  knock  a  few  rough  knobs  off.  * 
But  not  only  did  he  turn  joiner  for  his  be- 
loved room,  he  became  also  a  decorator. 
He  labored  hard  with  some  more  scholars 
over  the  Christmas  decorations,  and  pro- 
luced  grand  effects  in  red  calico,  though  we 
must  own  that  "  merry "  did  lack  an  "r" 
and  "Christmas"  a  "  t." 

One  hot  day,  when  all  the  other  men  had 
gone  off  to  the  Sports,  "  York  "  and  another 
dear  friend  spent  the  day  in  tarring  and 
sanding  the  felt  on  the  roof,  and  they  said 
it  had  l>een  happier  work  to  them,  thouKh 
it  was  so  hot,  than  "  enjoying  the  pleasures 
of  the  world." 

"  York  "  was  always  eager  to  learn,  and 
a  most  attentive  listener  to  any  teaching. 
He  took  intense  interest  in  the  Bible  lessons, 
and  the  afternoon  was  oppressive  indeed 
when  "York's"  eyelids  drooped.  Us  took 
to  missioning  amongst  the  other  men  too, 
sometimes  in  rather  a  rough  fashion,  for  if 
a  man  got  drunk  '•  York  "  would  mark  him, 
and  rising  next  morning  at  five,  instead  of 
half-past,  would  go  to  his  slumbering  mate, 
rouse  him,  and  give  him  a  good  talking  to, 
showing  him  in  very  plain  language  the  con- 
sequences of  his  sin. 

"  But,"  we  asked,  "  are  they  not  angry  at 
being  awakened  ?" 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  they  don't  like  it  so  well  .  but 
they  don't  want  to  get  up,  and  while  they 
are  in  bed  I  have  'em.  I  puts  truth  into 
'em  rough,  and  they  can  plane  it  for  their- 
selves." 

His  one  object  now  became  to  glorify  God- 
The  winter  had  ended,  spring  had  come  and 
gone,  summer  had  smiled  and  passed  away, 
and  now  September  had  come.  The  fruit- 
trees  in  the  garden  of  the  old  Hall  were 
laden  ;  the  corn-fields  on  the  opposite  hill- 
sides shone  golden  in  the  sunshine,  and 
another  red-letter  Sunday  bad  come  to  the 
Works.  On  that  seventh  of  September  a 
confirmation  by  the  venerable  Bishop  Words- 
worth was  to  be  held  in  our  Mission-room, 
and  eight  navvies  were  prepared  after  much 
prayer  and  thought  to  openly  confess  Christ 
before  their  mates  and  renew  their  baptismal 
promise  "  to  be  His  faithful  soldiers  unU> 
their  lives'  end."  Two  of  the  candidates, 
"York"  and  another  dear  fellow,  a  young 


Digitized  by  Google* 


468 


The  Churchman.  (82)  [October  24,  1885. 


man  of  twenty,  were  not  sure  that  they  bad 
ever  been  baptized,  and  so  to  be  certain  of 
it  the  game  clergyman  who  had  preached  in 
the  previous  February  came  that 
to  baptize  them.  A  clean  table-napkin 
spread  on  a  bench,  a  white  china  bowl  con- 
taining "fair  water"  stood  upon  it  and 
served  for  a  font,  and  there,  reverently  with 
bowed  headM  and  claaped  hands,  we  saw  our 
dear  friends  stand  and,  even  as  little  chil- 
be  baptized.  Out  into  the  bright 
we  went,  praising  the  Lord  who 
had  turned  darkness  into  light. 

That  same  evening,  before  a  crowded  con- 
gregation of  his  mates,  "  York  "  and  seven 
more  grown  navvies  were  confirmed,  and  if 
ever  men  meant  the  words  they  spoke  those 
meant  their  confirmation  vows. 
•  who  watched  the  laying  on  of  hands 
what  they  had  been  and  knew  what 
they  had  become.  . 

From  this  time  "  York"  became  a  regular 
communicant. 

As  in  his  old  days  he  had  thrown  himself 
madly  into  sin.  so  now,  with  all  the  enthusi- 
asm of  his  soul  he  gave  himself  to  Ood.  He 
studied  his  Bible  incessantly.  He  did  not 
always  quite  get  hold  of  the  meaning,  but 
his  mistakes  were  of  no  real  importance. 

A  brave,  strong,  loyal  Christian  was 
"York."  A  man  full  of  prayer;  one  who 
walked  in  the  sight  of  Ood.  His  influence 
was  bound  to  touch  his  mates.  One  of 
these  saw  him  one  day,  wheu  he  thought 
himself  quite  alone,  cover  his  eyes  and  pray 
before  he  began  breakfast.  The  man  was 
surprised,  and  watched  him  after  that  from 
behind  heaps  of  stones  or  pieces  of  timber. 
"  York  "  was  working  alone  then,  at  some 
distance  from  the  other  men,  and  thought 
no  eye  but  God's  was  on  him.  His  fellow- 
workman  saw  he  never  ate  without  grace, 


knelt  at  his  bunk-side  to  pray,  they  did  all 
they  could  to  annoy  and  disturb  him, 
swearing,  throwing  things,  and  finally, 
seeing  he  bore  patiently  their  insults,  one 
man,  an  Irish  Roman  Catholic,  emptied  a 
bucket  of  water  over  him. 

In  the  old  days,  "  York  "  would  have  in- 
stantly knocked  the  man  down,  but  not  so 
now — though  he  would  not  allow  the 
slightest  infringement  of  the  rules,  he  bore 
all  personal  insults  with  an  unmoved 
patience.  Moreover,  he  did  all  he  could 
for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  fellow-pas- 
sengers, feeling,  as  be  described  in  a  letter 
home,  "  the  courage  of  a  Daniel  and  the 
zeal  of  a  Paul."  He  got  up  a  Bible-class 
and  prayed  constantly  for  his  persecutors. 
Nor  did  he  omit  small  kindnesses  in  return 
for  their  unkindneas  and  annoyance.  "I 
cut*  their  hair,  shaves  them— love  your 
enemies,"  he  wrote.  All  this  had  its  effect : 
before  the  voyage  was  half  over,  he  had 
won  some  to  care  for  their  souls,  and  even 
the  worst  grew  to  respect  him.  As  the 
ship  sailed  up  the  Sydney  harbor,  the  man 
who  had  thrown  the  bucketful  of  water 
over  him  came  up  with  a  shamed  face  and 
held  out  his  hand. 

"  Will  you  forgive  me  V  be  asked. 

"  York  "  replied,  "  I  can  t,  for  there  was 
no  offence  taken." 

'« Will  you  shake  hands  V 

"  Ay,  that  I  will,  but  what  for?" 

"  Because  you're  a  brave  man." 

Then,  after  a  brief  time  of  Christian  com- 
munion with  his  mates  in  Sydney,  he  went 
far  away  up  to  his  brother's  farm  in  the 
bush,  and  there,  till  a  few  months  ago,  he 
has  remained  ever  since.  He  had  hardly 
got  settled  when  be  began  to  look 
about  for  work  for  Christ,  and  undertook 
the  charge  of  a  Sunday-school  twelve  miles 


and  the  thought  "  He  has  got  something  1 1  away.    On  Sunday  evenings  he  gathered  a 

few  "  neighbors"  together  and  held  a  little 
service.  And  for  his  own  spiritual  nour- 
he  rode  twenty  miles  for  the  holy 
As  time  passed,  "York" 
made  one  rule  never  to  let  an  opportunity 
go  by  of  speaking  to  every  one  he  met  of 
those  subjects  which  lay  nearest  his  own 
heart.  He  had  done  the  same  in  England, 
and  he  pursued  the  like  course  in  Australia. 
'•One  of  the  best  opportunities  I  have  of 
doing  my  Master's  will,"  he  wrote,  "IB 
when  riding  along  the  road  from  home  or 

making  new  acquaintances  " 

"  I  have  sent  you  my  likeness,"  he  con- 
tinued. "  I  said  to  the  man  after  finishing 
me,  '  Do  you  know  the  first  likeness  taken 
in  the  world  T 

"He  began  by  telling  me  the  Grecian, 
and  it  was  improved  by  another  foreigner. 
"  '  No,'  I  said,  '  I  have  it  in  this  Bible.' 
"  He  was  a  German  ;  he  listened  very  at- 
tentively.   I  told  him  he  was  the  image  of 
his  Creator. 

'  Rnrnl*.'  anvn  h»   •  vnn  rin  nnt  mm  it,  to 


have  not,"  drove  him  to  seek  and,  thank 
God,  to  find  the  Saviour. 

But  we  were  not  to  have  "  York  "  much 
longer  amongst  us.  He  is  not  dead,  no! 
we  trust  he  will  live  to  a  green  old  age ; 
but  he  is  thousands  of  miles  away,  and 
most  probably  we  shall  never  meet  on  earth 
again..  He  determined  to  join  a  brother  in 
Australia.  It  was  at  Whitsuntide  gathering 
of  the  members  of  the  Christian  Excavators' 
Mission  in  Leeds,  in  the  June  of  1881,  that 
we  said  farewell  to  dear  old  York."  His 
mates  presented  him  with  a  book  and  a 
purse  containing  about  four  pounds.  His 
Sunday  teacher  had  given  him  a  handsome 
reference  Bible  ;  he  was  photographed  with 
it  last  year  and  sent  us  copies  of  the  like- 
ness. In  saying  farewell  he  gave  us  a  most 
racy  and  characteristic  speech.  We  wished 
him  good-bye  with  an  ache  at  our  hearts, 
but  tbauking  God  for  what  in  fifteen  short 
months  His  grace  had  done  ;  for  before  our 
eyes  we  saw  a  living  testimony  that  out  of 
a  drinking,  fighting,  blaspheming,  impure 
man,  God  the  Holy  Ghost  can  make  a  new 
creation— a  brother  of  the  Lord  Christ. 
The  next  day  (for  he  bad  remained  with  us 
to  the  last  moment,  and  had  to  travel  all 
night  to  catch  the  ship)  "  York  "  was  out  on 
the  ocean. 

From  his  decent  appearance  and  l>ehavior 
he  was  at  once  appointed  constable,  and 
had  to  nee  that  the  emigration  rules  were 
not  broken,  and  that  proper  conduct  was 
maintained  among  the  emigrants.  This 
appointment  at  once  subjected  him  to  the 
dislike  of  the  bad  and  unruly.    When  he 


,  oaj  o  ne,  -  you  do  not 
say  our  Creator  is  so  full  of 
man  t ' 

"  '  No,  not  so  ;  but  the  likeness  was  there.' 
I  told  him  what  defaced  it,  and  how  that 
Blessed  One  came  to  rectify  it,  and  that  by 
faith  we  can  get  a  likeness  to  god. 

'*  He  said  he  believed  he  was  a  sinner. 

"  I  said,  '  if  you  do  there  is  a  Saviour  for 
you,'  telling  him  to  read  the  third  chapter 
of  St.  John's  Gospel." 

When  once  he  had  taken  a  little  contract 
to  mend  the  road  close  by  a  public  school, 
he  made  friends  with  the  schoolmaster, 


hoping  to  learn  from  him,  for  "  York  ■  is  al- 
ways trying  to  "  improve  his  mental  educa- 
tion." "I  meant,"  he  wrote,  "to  learn 
something  of  him  and  he  should  of  me,  in 
which  I  rather  think  I  was  the  gainer  of  the 
two,  I  am  sorry  to  say.  For  I  wanted  to 
learn  him  in  return  for  what  he  had  learnt 
me,  but  he  felt  himself  too  proud  to  learn 
from  a  poor  navvy. 

"  When  one  time  I  hod  occasion  to  go  to 
his  house  on  a  Sunday,  I  asked  him  if  he 
had  given  his  heart  to  God. 

"  '  Cannot  I  be  a  Christian  without  praying 
in  public  or  going  to  a  place  of  worship?  1 
can  go  by  myself  and  pray.' 

"  •  Yes,  you  can,  but  do  you  do  it  T 

"  '  That  is  my  own  business. ' 

"  '  Yes,  and  Goofs. ' 

"  '  It's  my  opinion,'  he  said,  •  that  passage 
of  Scripture  will  come  true — the  first  sbad 
be  last  and  the  last  first.* 

"  I  said,  '  Let  us  try  to  have  one  place  of 
the  two,  but  I  think,  if  you  do  not  alter,  yon 
will  lose  both.' " 

But  all  "York's"  work  has  not  been 
equally  unsuccessful.  Many  has  he  been 
the  means  of  bringing  to  the  feet  of  that 
Saviour  he  loves  so  utterly.  This  baa  been 
so  because  he  realizes  "  Our  works  are  very 
little  in  helping  on  God's  kingdom,  yet  I 
feel  it  a  pleasure  to  do  all  I  can  for  Him 
to  have  the  glory." 

Lost  Christmas  Eve,  early  in  the  evening, 
he  saddled  his  bone  and  rode  off  on  a  loeg 
round  he  had  planned  out  through  the 
bush,  touching  one  farm  here  and  anotbff 
there.  He  was  armed  with  his  hymn-book. 
He  thought  to  himself,  "  Christmas  D»r 
is  to-morrow,  and  out  here  in  the  wilder- 
ness  most  like  they  will  forget  what  the 
Lord  did  for  tbem.  I  will  remind  thera 
with  some  carols."  So  the  whole  night 
long  be  rode  from  farm  to  farm,  and  the 
sleeping  households  woke  to  hear  a  single 
rough  voice  singing  with  the  angels,  "  Glory 
to  our  new-born  King." 

"I cannot  do  enough,"  be  simply  «d 
once,  "for  Him  who  has  done  so  much 
for  me  ;  but  the  widow's  mite  pleased  our 
Lord." 

So  his  life  has  gone  on  in  the  bush,  but 
his  heart  has  been  constantly  turned  to  his 
old  navvy  life  and  his  fellow-workmen,  and 
he  sent  his  all  in  money,  £2,  to  help  for- 
ward the  Navvy  Mission,  which  God  had 
used  to  bring  him  to  Himself.  At  length 
the  longing  to  be  at  work  for  Christ  in  the 
old  way  and  among  his  old  mates  ha* 
broken  down  every  other  consideration,  and 
sent  him  off  on  tramp.  This  June  he  ha* 
written  us  a  happy  letter,  with  part  of 
which  we  close  this  little  account  of  dear 
old  "York": 

"My  dear  Friend  and  Sistkb:  lam 
now  in  Sydney,  which  I  may  say  on  tramp, 
although  I  am  having  some  happy  vi»» 
with  my  old  friends  and  fellow-workmen 
Nearly  ever  since  I  have  been  in  this 
country  it  has  been  on  my  mind  that 
ought  to  be  amongst  my  old  mates  to  sh"* 
and  tell  what  God  has  done  for  my  boo'- 
and  now  keeps  me  by  His  heavenly  grace- 
I  praise  Him  I  have  been  with  good  Chris- 
tian people  and  enjoyed  happy  seasons,  and 
the  results  of  my  labors  have  been  fruitful ; 
but  I  do  feel  for  my  fellow-nawies.  A-« 
Moses  chose  rather  to  lie  in  the  wilderw? 
with  the  children  of  Israel  than  in  Pharaoh  I 


houa 


thus  God  knows  rov  heart  on 


ths 


subject.    I  have  not  got  much  light,  but( 

Digitized  by  Google 


October  24,  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


469 


the  darker  the  place  the  brighter  will  a 
little  light  shine,  and  may  He,  for  His  own 
glory  and  to  His  praise,  increase  ray  cour- 
age ■  .  .  and  I  do  have  occasion  to 
mourn  over  my  hard-heartedness  and  weak- 
ness of  faith.  Lord,  give  me  more.  .  .  . 
Well,  as  work  was  slack  in  the  place  whore 
1  was  living,  I  thought  J.  would  get  on  Borne 
public  work.  Well,  I  bought  a  tent,  and 
got  on  some  waterworks.  I  felt  alone,  yet 
not—  the  Father  was  with  me.  The  second 
day,  at  dinner  with  t hen..  I  told  them  what 
God  had  done  for  my  soul,  and  what  a  devil 
I  was  before  giving  my  heart  to  be  cleansed 
from  all  sin.  Then  I  said,  '  Will  you  allow 
me  to  read  a  few  verses  out  of  my  Bible? 
'  Yes,*  they  said.  I  read  the  fifth  of  St. 
Mark  to  the  twenty-first  verse.  Then  I 
said,  *  I  will  pray  with  you,  my  brothers.' 
They  laughed,  and  said,  '  Do  you  think,  if 
you  was  to  die  now  you  would  go  straight 
to  heaven?'  'Ye*.'  Some  said,  'That's 
more  than  I  can  say.'  I  said,  « Believe  on 
the  Lord,  forsake  your  sins,  and  repent,  and 
thou  sbalt  be  saved,  and  Qod  bless  you.' 
Ito  you  know,  I  had  a  lot  of  eyes  watching 
me  after  that,  even  the  ganger  watched  me 
more  than  common,  to  see  if  he  could  not 
pick  me  up.  I  felt  God  with  me,  for  His 
eye  was  on  me  too  and  guiding  me  ;  I  felt 
it  good  to  keep  well  down  at  the  foot  of  the 
cross,  looking  well  up.  Here  I  stayed  three 
weeks,  and  it  was  finished,  so  now  I  had  to 
ride  all  night  on  the  water  in  a  boat  to  get 
to  Sydney  to  see  my  old  friends  and  to  go 
out  on  the  line  where  J.  Smith  and  Teetotal 
Tummy  is.  In  the  room  where  our  bunks 
were  there  was  card-playing.  Before  re- 
tiring I  pulled  out  my  Bible  and  began  to 
trad.  The  card-players  left  off  playing  to 
raffle  me,  and  the  steward  said  : 

"  '  Do  you  believe  in  that  book  ? 

"  I  said,  '  With  all  my  heart.' 

"He  said,  '  I  don't.' 

"  '  I  know  you  do.' 

"  '  No  ;  if  8  been  altered  five  or  six  times.' 

"  '  I  know  all  about  it  :  thank  God  it  is 
true  for  me.' 

■' '  How  do  you  make  that  out  t 

" '  It's  only  been  translated  and  retrans- 
lated for  every  poor  soul  to  read  and  under- 
stand it.' 

"  You  know,  I  had  three  or  four  at  me  at 
once  ;  but  I  said,  '  Let  us  reason  together, 
then  I  will  talk  with  all.' 

"One  fellow  said,  '  Read  us  a  chapter.' 

"  '  All  right,'  I  said,  and  turned  to  the 
fourteenth  Psalm  :  « The  fool  hath  said  in 
his  heart,  There  is  no  God.' 

"  The  steward  said,  '  I  never  said  there 
was  no  God,  for  I  do  say  there  is  one.' 

"  Again  I  repeated  the  verse,  and  '  Stew- 
ard, you  do  believe  in  my  Bible,  I  know.' 

"  'How  is  that  r* 

"You  believe  you  are  a  sinner;. do  you 
not? 
" '  Yea.' 

"  Then  the  Bible  tells  us  so  too,  and  we 
need  a  Saviour.' 

Then  I  fell  on  my  knees  and  prayed,  and 
got  into  my  bunk.  The  next  morning  I  saw 
some  of  them  with  their  backs  up  and  asked 
them  how  it  was  with  them.  They  shook  their 
heads.  Lord,  help  them  to  come  to  the  light 

from  darkness.    I  went  to  see  Miss  at 

her  home,  and  she  has  a  nice  place,  and  she 
•aid,  •  Well,  York,  you  are  looking  younger,' 
I  am  not  six  yet,  for  all  my  other  time  in  the 
world  was  dead  till  my  conversion;  then  I  was 
quickened  by  the  true  life.  She  is  very  busy, 

I 


and  we  proposed  to  hold  a  union  meeting  at 
W.  Noyce's,  so  I  went  round  and  told  the 
members  our  intentions,  and  as  many  as 
could  come  came,  and  we  told  of  the  good 
our  mission  had  done.  It  was  the  instru- 
ment in  the  hands  of  God  for  bringing  me 
for  one  out  of  darkness  into  His  marvellous 
light ;  before  I  was  lead  by  the  devil.  It  is 
a  deal  different  in  this  country  to  home,  yet 
there  is  plenty  of  room  for  workers.  Lord, 

help  us  to  push  it  along  here  " 

Good-bye,  and  God  bless  you.  "  York  ;"  it 
is  true  of  you  at  least,  "  Once  I  was  blind, 
now  I  see." — Sunday  Magazine. 


WHA  TAN  OLD  CHRISTIAN  THOUGHT 
OF  LIFE. 

The  Epitaph  of  Aberciui  of  Hieropolis. 

BY  ARCHDEACON  FARRAH,  D.D. 

(Concluded.) 

"  Wo  are  Hi*  people  and  tbe  aheep  of  His  pasture." 
—Psalm  0.  2. 

5.  "  For  He — this  pure  shepherd  "  says 
Abercius,  "taught  me  faithful  writings." 
The  faithful  writings  are  the  four  Gospels, 
the  old,  old  story,  the  Gospels  of  divine  and 
human  love,  the  Gospels  of  peace  and  good 
will  toward  men.  The  special  reference 
seems  to  be  to  the  Gospel  of  St.  John,  to  the 
authority  and  genuineness  of  which  we  have 
here  a  new  and  powerful  testimony.  But 
notice  that  Abercius  puts  Christ  first,  the 
Gospels  afterward.  He  is  not  a  Bible- 
Christian,  and  the  difference  between  the 
two  is  stupendous.  It  is  the  difference  be- 
tween sectarianism  and  piety,  between 
orthodoxy  and  holiness,  between  narrow 
hatred  and  heavenly  love.  The  super- 
natural revelation  to  him  was  Christ,  and 
not  the  books  which  testified  of  Christ. 
"  Ye  search  the  Scriptures,"  said  Christ  to 
the  Pharisees,  "  for  in  them  ye  think  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  and  ye  will  not  come 
unto  Me  that  ye  may  have  life."  Abercius 
went  to  Christ,  and  then  the  Scriptures  be- 
came to  him,  not  what  they  are  to  modern 
parties  and  their  idol  newspapers,  heaps  of 
missiles  to  throw  at  all  who  hold  different 
errors  from  their  own,  but  guides  to  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  luminous  with  tbe  light  of 
love. 

6.  Then  he  tells  us  of  his  travels  ;  not  be- 
cause they  were  travels,  but  because  they 
led  him  everywhere  to  happy  communities 
of  Christian  men.  The  pure  Shepherd  had 
sent  him  to  Rome,  where  be  saw  the  golden- 
robed,  golden-sandalled  queen,  and  a  people 
having  a  bright  seal.  This  has  been  frivol- 
ously explained  to  mean  that  he  saw  at 
Rome  the  Empress  Faustina,  and  the  Roman 
senators  who  wore  large  seal  rings  ;  and  out 
of  his  supposed  interview  with  the  empret 
his  biographer  has  made  a  marvelous 
legend.  Nothing  assuredly  would  have 
been  less  likely  to  occur  to  this  Christian 
bishop  as  worthy  of  record,  than  the  fact 
that  he  saw  at  Rome  a  pagan  empress.  The 
Empress  Marcus  Aurelius,  his  bad  wife, 
Faustina,  and  his  bad  son,  Commodua, 
would  have  had  less  interest  for  him  than 
three  poor  Christian  slaves.  He  would  have 
estimated  the  grandeur  of  their  humanity, 
not  the  glitter  of  their  passing  rank.  To 
him,  as  to  our  Prayer  Book,  the  greatest 
queen  could  but  have  been  "  this  woman," 
and  the  mightiest  sovereign  "  this  man." 
Faustina  was  as  little  to  Abercius  as  Pop- 
paca  and  Nero  were  to  St.  Paul.  Still  less 
would  he  have  cared  for  men  having  gold 


rings.  Not  in  his  simple  metaphorical 
style  "the  golden-robed,  golden-sandalled 
queen "  is  the  Church  of  Christians  in  the 
royal  city  ;  and  the  bright  seal  is  the  seal  of 
baptism,  the  seal  of  God  on  the  foreheads 
of  His  redeemed  children.  In  the  book  of 
Ezekiel  the  vision  bad  said  to  the  prophet, 
"  Go  through  the  midst  of  the  city  and  set 
a  mark  upon  the  foreheads  of  the  men  that 
sigh  and  cry  for  the  abomination  that  be 
done  in  the  midst  of  her."  That  mark,  in 
tbe  original,  is  the  letter  thou,  which  in  tbe 
old  Hebrew  was  written  as  a  cross.  What 
struck  Abercius  in  the  great  wicked  streets 
of  Rome,  was  that  there  walked  in  the 
midst  of  them  a  purer  people  who  had  the 
bright  seal  of  their  redemption  visibly 
marked  upon  their  foreheads.  In  the  im- 
perial city  he  saw  the  crowded  splendor  of 
her  merchandise,  her  palaces  and  amphi- 
theatres, her  purple  robes  and  golden  eagles, 
her  ivory  sceptres  and  curule  chairs  ;  but 
he  saw  the  Church  which  reminded  him  of 
St.  John's  vision  of  the  woman  clothed  with 
the  sun  and  sandalled  with  the  moon,  and 
with  twelve  stars  as  her  crown  ;  and  he  saw 
the  souls  of  men. 

7.  And  so  when  he  goes  on  to  say  that  he 
had  travelled  through  the  plain  and  cities 
of  Syria,  and  crossed  the  Euphrates  to  Nisi- 
bis,  it  had  not  been  his  object  to  speculate 
on  the  resources  of  nations,  or  to  gaze  on  the 
magnificence  of  nature,  but  to  share  his 
thoughts,  and  hopes,  and  happiness  with 
those  who  owned  with  him  one  Lord,  one 
faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of 
us  all.  Faith  was  his  guide  and  courier, 
and  he  followed  her  with  the  thoughts  of 
Paul  for  his  support.  With  such  a  guide, 
with  such  bright  truths  to  help  him,  Chris- 
tian intercourse  was  a  precious  thing  in 
days  when  Christian  was  to  Christian  as  a 
brother;  when  for  professing  Christians 
brotherly  love  had  yet  a  meaning ;  when 
even  pagans  exclaimed  with  envy,  "  See 
how  these  Christians  love  !"  whereas  now 
they  say  with  triumph.  "See  how  these 
Christians  hate  one  another  f 

And  when  Abercius  tells  us  that  faith  set 
before  him  everywhere  as  food  a  "  fish  from 
the  fountain,  right  large  and  clean,  which  a 
pure  virgin  held,"  do  not  suppose  that  he, 
like  modern  travellers,  is  telling  you  about 
his  daily  meals.  It  is  only  the  picturesque 
style  of  the  East.  Perhaps,  originally  as  a 
watchword  in  times  of  danger,  Chris- 
were  accustomed  to  speak  of  Christ 
'as  "  the  Fish,"  because  the  first  letters  of 
Greek  word  IXBTJ;  "  fish,"  stood  for  the 
ItfffOT'f  X(iiaro(  Biov  T/of  Suny/i  Jesus  Christ 
the  Son  of  God  the  Saviour.  It  is  said 
that  when  under  peril  of  persecution, 
one  Christian  desired  to  recognize  another, 
he  would  say  in  a  low  voice  'I^'c  and 
the  other,  if  be  were  a  Christian,  would 
reply  "  1  Stm "  a  little  fish,  a  humble 
Christian.  "  We  are,"  says  Tcrtullian,  "  as 
little  fish  m  relation  to  our  'I^Wif ;  we 
are  born  in  the  water  (of  baptism)."  In  an- 
other ancient  epitaph  found  at  Autun,  the 
Christian  is  thus  addressed  :  "Offspring  of 
the  holy  Ichthus,  use  the  immortal  life 
which,  while  yet  a  mortal,  thou  hast  re- 
ceived from  the  divine  waters.  Refresh 
thy  soul,  beloved  one,  with  the  overflowing 
waters  .  .  eat  with  a  longing  hunger, 
holding  the  fish  in  thy  hands."  So  then 
here,  once  more,  we  have  the  old  Christian 
idea,  now  so  utterly  forgotten,  or  with  such 
gross  und  superstitious  materialism  abused, 


Digitized  by  Googl? 


47° 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  (.October  24,  1885. 


of  feeding  on  Christ  ;  nourishing  our  life 
with  the  life  of  Christ.  This  is  mystically 
expressed  by  A herein*,  when  he  says  that 
everywhere  faith  gave  him  the  fiBh  as  food 
—that  Bab  is  Christ.  It  is  right  large,  for 
it  satisfies  all  needs.  It  is  clean,  for  in  Him 
is  nothing  but  holiness.  It  comes  from  the 
fountain  of  baptism,  and  the  pure  virgin 
who  grasps  it  is  the  Church.  She  gives  it 
to  all  everywhere,  and  with  it  good  wine — 
the  new  wine  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
and  bread  therewith.  The  bread  is  the 
bread  of  life,  and  He  who  said,  "  I  am  the 
bread  of  life,"  and  the  wine  is  Christ. 

The  word  "excellent"  wine  is  Xpijariv, 
and  among  the  early  Christians  there  was  a 
play  on  the  words  X/««r«v  and  Xf>t]arw 
— Christ  and  excellent.  Here,  then,  thus 
early,  on  this  tomb  of  a  poor  Christian 
bishop  in  the  second  century,  you  have  the 
recognition  of  the  Gospels  ;  of  the  Epistles  ; 
of  the  love,  and  the  divine  exaltation  of  the 
risen,  ascended,  glorified  redeemer,  Christ ; 
of  the  strong  sense  that  He  was  ever  with 
His  .children,  and  His  Church  ;  you  have 
also  the  spread  of  the  Christian  truth  ;  the 
mutual  loving-kindness  of  Christians ;  the 
supremacy  of  faith ;  the  communion  of 
saints  ;  the  Holy  Catholic  Church  ;  the  holy 
seal  of  baptism  ;  the  sacramental  commu- 
nion of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ.  And 
thus  the  little  epitaph  of  a  few  lines  becomes 
a  mine  of  Christian  evidences.  And  notice 
as  its  central  thought  that  the  Christian 
must  live  on  Christ ;  cannot  live  without 
Christ  ;  must  lie  sustained  by  the  thought 
of  Christ. 

What  do  we  live  on  ?  Our  bodies  on  ma- 
terial food.  Yes !  and  our  minds  on  what  ? 
It  is  on  journalism  ;  and  on  frivolous  per- 
sonality ;  and  on  liooks  which  ignore  Christ, 
and  think  Christianity  an  obsolete  thing  be- 
neath their  notice ?  Do  you  expect  Chris- 
tian intellect*  to  thrive  on  such  food? 
••  Give  me  a  great  thought,  and  I  will  live 
on  it,"  said  Herder.  Are  these  great 
thoughts  to  live  on  ? 

And  our  spirits,  what  do  they  live  on  ?  or 
do  they  live  at  all  ?  There  is  only  one  thing 
on  which  the  Christian  spirit  can  live,  and 
that  is  on  Him  who  is  the  true  manna,  and 
the  water  which  he  who  drinketh  shall 
thirst  no  more. 

••  Irene,  da  calioem  !  Agape,  misce  ml  !"— 
O  Love,  give  me  that  cup  t  O  Peace,  mingle 
that  wine  for  me  !  Lord,  ever  more  give 
me  that  living  bread. 

Such  was  the  self-chosen  epitaph,  the 
last  legacy  to  the  world  of  the  old  man  who 
tells  us  that  he  was  spending  his  two-and- 
seventieth  year,  not  amid  the  world's  shams 
and  shadows,  but  truly  ;  that  is,  in  the  re- 
gion of  the  eternal  realities  ;  and  thus  he 
has  supplied  us  with  our  thoughts  this 
morning ;  he  lias,  as  it  were,  handed  to  us 
the  bright  torch  of  his  faith  over  the  dust 
and  darkness  of  seventeen  hundred  years. 
Compare  his  thoughts  with  those  of  modern 
life  ;  compare  his  epitaph  with  those  in  the 
abbey,  and  you  will  feel  the  change  that 
has  come  over  Christiana.  You  see  it  in  the 
abbey  tombs.  First,  the  effigies  lie  on 
their  backs  with  hands  upon  their  breasts, 
like  the  Russian  proverb,  "Two  praying 
hands,  and  life  is  done."  They  are  tombs 
of  humility,  of  prayer,  of  death.  Then  the 
figures  kneel  humbly  on  their  knees.  Lastly, 
they  stand  in  earthly  pomp  and  pride,  the 
bishop  in  his  lawn  and  mitre,  the  judge  in 
his  ermine,  the  warrior  with  his  sword,  the 


statesman  geetulating  in  the  passion  of  ora- 
tory ;  lastly,  their  memorials  loll  at  ease  in 
their  arm-chairs.  The  old  way  was  the 
better  ;  the  old  conception  was  humbler  and 
more  true. 

8.  And  to  conclude.  Has  he  nothing  to 
teach  us?  Are  your  views  of  life  like  those 
of  the  old  simple-minded  Abercius  of  Hiero- 
polis?  Do  you  attach  the  same  importance 
to  the  things  which  seemed  important  to 
him?  Are  the  same  things  dear  to  you 
which  were  so  dear  to  him?  The  citizen- 
ship which  he  places  first  of  all — are  you 
citizens  of  that  heavenly  city  ? 

Competition,  fret,  push,  envy— the  Jug- 
gernath-car  of  our  modern  life, 
wheels  we  fling  our  children  in 
it  has  no  place  in  that  city  of  God.  There 
are  no  jealousies,  no  meannesses,  no  de- 
liberate injustice,  no  slanders  there.  The 
greatness  of  great  men  is  not  there  supposed 
to  be  manifested  by  shamefully  bitter  judg- 
ments on  others,  and  all  the  spleenful  male- 
volence of  atrabilious  pride. 

The  great  archangels  there — the  cherubim 
and  seraphim,  the  lucent  spirit  of  knowl- 
edge, the  ardent  spirit  of  love — are  not  too 
intellectual  to  know  God,  or  Christ,  or  judg- 
ment, or  eternity.  There  are  no  evil  pas- 
sions there  ;  no  wrangling  sect* ;  no  peer- 
ing malignities ;  no  paltry-  jealousies  ;  no 
fawning  flatteries ;  no  subterranean  in- 
trigues. There  ignorance  does  not  assume 
the  air  of  infallibility,  nor  hatred  wear  the 
mask  of  zeal.  That  city  of  God  is  not  in 
the  least  like  London,  nor  its  society  like 
modern  society.  In  it  the  leading  princi- 
plesare  magnanimity,  and  unselfishness,  and 
purity,  and  love. 

Are  you  disciples  of  the  pure  Shepherd  ? 
Are  you  among  the  sheep  which  He  feeds 
on  bill  or  plain  ?  Does  it  ever  occur  to  you 
that  His  great  eyes  are  looking  down  upon 
you?  Are  the  Scriptures  to  you  faithful 
writings  meant  only  to  lead  you  to  Christ, 
and  to  teach  you  love?  Do  you  ever  tbink 
of  the  bright  seal  of  baptism  on  your  own 
brow,  or  on  that  of  your  brother  Christ's? 
Is  your  chief  delight  in  humble,  kindly, 
genial  intercourse  with  those  who  own  with 
you  the  same  dear  Lord?  How  many  of 
you  come  to  .the  supper  of  the  Lord,  to  re- 
joice in  the  wine  poured  out,  the  broken 
bread  which  faith  provides  for  you  ?  Does 
faith  give  to  you  that  great,  clean  fish  from 
the  fountain  ?  Do  you  feed  on  Christ  in 
your  hearts  by  faith?  Are  you  spending 
your  lives  truly  -among  the  things  which 
are  face  to  face  with  eternal  realities,  or  in 
the  midst  of  small  aims,  of  mean  shams, 
and  selfish  greed,  and  ever-vaniBhing  illu- 
sions ?  How  many  of  us  offer,  how  many 
of  us  receive,  how  many  of  us  desire  the 
prayere  of  our  fellow-Christians  ? 

What,  when  you  die,  will  be  the  mean- 
ing of  your  life?  When  poor  Robert  Em- 
met was  sentenced  to  execution  be  said  : 
"  Let  there  be  no  inscription  on  my  tomb  ; 
let  no  man  write  my  epitaph  ;  no  man  can 
write  my  epitaph." 

It  is  true  ;  none  know  us  ;  none  can  write 
our  epitaph.  But  what  honest  epitaph 
should  we  choose  for  ourselves?  One 
epitaph  of  eternal  significance  shall  be  writ- 
ten for  us.  It  cannot  be  avoided.  It  is, 
"He  did  that  which  was  good,"  and  "he 
did  that  which  was  evil  in  the  Might  of  the 
Lord."  What  epitaph  shall  tho  eternal 
hand  of  God  inscribe  upon  our  tombs? — 


ON  PRAYER. 


BY  M.  O.  C. 

Of  all  the  duties  of  the  inner  life  I  sop- 
jiose  there  is  none  which  is  performed  so 
frequently  in  a  jxrfunctory  manner  as 
private  prayer.  Probably  the  rule  of  our 
lives  since  we  first  learned  to  whisper  our 
baby  prayers  at  our  mothers'  knees,  ha* 
been  to  "  Bay  our  prayers  "  each  day.  morn, 
ing  and  evening  Alas!  that  «' saying" 
our  prayers  should  be  but  a  too  true  descrip- 
tion of  a  vast  majority  of  our  devotions : 
the  evening  comes,  so  wc  kneel  down  and. 
with  little  thought  or  effort  at  recollection, 
repeat  our  common  form,  perhaps  learned 
from  some  book,  perhaps  still  the  chihM 
prayers,  though  we  have  long  outlived  our 
childhood.  A  year  or  two  ago  I  was  speak- 
ing to  a  woman  about  ber  children's  prar- 
ers,  she  said,  Oh  yes,  she  always  maile 
them  say  their  prayers  at  night ;  but  on  my 
asking  her  what  they  said,  she  quoted  the 
old  doggerel, 

"  Matthew,  Mark.  Luko,  and  John. 
God  bloa*  the  bvd  that  I  lie  on.  etc. 

and  after  these  a  few  words  about  *  *  te-lling 
no  lies,"  which  I  now  forget.    And  yet  this 
was  an  intelligent  woman,  who  for  i 
time  had  been  attending  a  little  rai 
church  where  there  i 
ly  teaching,  and  was  herself  a 
cant.    Knowing  that  such  ignorance  as  this 
still  exists,  and  that  with  some  less  ignorant 
prayers  are  simply  forms  without  any  realit.r. 
at  the  outset  of  this  paper  I  will  say  a  few 
words  as  to  what  prayer  is,  and  its  cm- 
stituent  parts,  in  the  humble  hope  of  help- 
ing perhaps  one  of  my  sisters.    First,  thm, 
prayer  is  the  lifting  up  of  the  heart  to  God  ■ 
talking  with  God.    It  is  the  treating  Him 
as  "our  Father;"  and  as  little  children 
look  trustfully  up  in  an  earthly  father's 
face,  and  make  their  little  wants  known,  or 
tell  him  their  little  joys  and  sorrows  certain 
of  sympathy,  so  ought  prayer  be  too*.  In 
prayer  we  make  God  our  confidant,  and  a» 
we  speak  11.  hears  and  helps  and  comforts. 
Are  we  glad  and  full  of  a  deep  joy,  then  w 
follow  St.  James's  advice,  and  being  mem, 
"  sing  psalms."    Are  we  anxious  ami  care- 
worn, then  we  go  and  lay  our  burden  down 
at  His  feet,  and  even  as  we  lay  it  there 
relief  and  comfort  come,  and  He  "re- 
freshes "  us,  and  as  we  rise  from  our  knew 
we  feel  such  a  wondrous  fulness  of  vigor, 
such  a  simple  trust,  that  though  the  trouble 
it  no  longer  crushes  nor  weighs  & 
A  praving  Christian  brings  to  bear 
against  all  difficulties,  within  and  without, 
the  host  of  heaven,  yea,  God  Hioiwlf.  and 
surely  "  if  God  Himself  be  for  me,  I  c»°  b 
host  defy."    My  sisters,  if  we  would  gro*. 
if  we  would  but  really  live,  we  must  praj- 
and  pray  continually.    "In  errrything  by 
prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiring 
let  your  requests  be  made  known  to  God- 
It  must  not  be  only  great  needs,  great  jojs. 
great  sorrows,  that  must  bring  u*  *°  001 
knees,  but  the  tiny  daily  trials  and  pleasures 
of  life  should  all  be  the  subjects  of  prayer. 

Prayer  ought  to  consist  of  five  pert*,  by 
which  I  mean  our  stated  morning 
evening  prayers,  and  they  are:  1.  cord 
rion  of  sin  ;  2,  thanksgiving  for  rneraes 
received  ;  3,  praise  ;  4,  petition  :  and  3,  !► 
tercession.    The  more  these  several  s< 
prayer  come 
Whatever  time 


in  all  our  devotions  the  be'"*; 
me  of  day  we  pray  we  m°* 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  24,  1885.]  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


41 


Always  be  conscious  of  having  committed 
more  or  less  of  sin  since  last  we  knelt  in 
prayer,  so  ought  to  begin  our  devotions  with 
confession  of  sin  and  prayer  for  mercy. 
•■  0  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  have  mercy  on  me,"  ia  a 
prayer  for  pardon  with  which  we  are  all 
familiar,  and  which  will  suffice  for  our  gen- 
eral prayer  for  pardon  ;  at  night  there 
ought,  after  the  Invocation,  to  be  a  brief 
but  careful  examen  of  the  day  past,  and 
then  a  somewhat  longer  form  of  confession, 
bringing  in  the  particular  sins  our  examen 
has  brought  to  mind.  One  word  of  warn- 
ing :  self-examination  is  a  very  unpleasant 
duty,  and  if  the  devil  can  make  us  neglect, 
or  slur  over  it,  be  certainly  will ;  bence  we 
should  jealously  watch  ourselves,  lest,  little 
by  little,  we  get  into  careless  habits  as  to 
this  duty.  Then,  if  always  conscious  of  sin 
in  ourselves,  we  ought  also  to  be  ever 
thoughtful  of  the  loving,  tender  care  where- 
with our  Father  has  guarded  us,  and  this 
naturally  comes  in  the  second  step  in  prayer, 
thanksgiving.  If  this  is  a  difficulty,  I  think 
it  will  help  us  to  attain  to  a  thankful  spirit 
if  we  often,  in  our  morning  prayers,  just 
briefly  recount  the  great  blessings  of  our 
life,  such  as  our  birth  of  Christian  parents  ; 
oar  baptism  ;  holy  teachings  in  early  child- 
hood;our  confirmation  with  its  great  gifts;  all 
opportunities  He  has  given  us  of  being  present 
at  the  holy  sacrifice  and  of  communion  ;  for 
being  brought  under  Cburchly  teaching, 
and  led  by  the  spirit  to  accept  the  faith ; 
preservation  in  dangers  and  sickness ;  for 
the  twenty,  or  thirty,  or  forty  years  of  long- 
suffering,  tender,  pitying  love  wherewith 
He  has  loved  us,  notwithstanding  all  our 
gins  and  coldness  ;  and  surely  by  the  time 
wc  have  thought  of  there,  and  of  the  special, 
particular  love  to  our  own  souls  which 
are  sealed  up  in  our  innermost  tieing,  known 
only  to  ourselves  and  God,  our  hearts  will 
be  filled  with  a  great  thanksgiving,  which 
shall  express  itself  in  a  Te  Deum  or  a 
Magnificat,  or  a  simple  "  for  this,  for  this, 
my  God,  I  thank  Thee."  And  by  thanks- 
giving the  heart  is  attuned  to  jmtiae,  the 
third  step  in  prayer,  and  we  cannot  better 
express  praise  to  the  great,  the  glorious,  the 
Eternal  God  Who  is  Love,  than  by  a  Gloria 
Patri  or  the  Gloria  in  Excehi*  from  the 
Communion  Office.  Praise  will  be,  we  be- 
lieve, our  great  employment  in  heaven  ;  let 
us  (ry  to  learn  it  here  on  earth.  See  how 
full  the  Psalms  are  of  praise  :  see  bow  in 
the  glimpse  of  glory  we  have  in  Revelation 
the  key  note  is  praise  and  worship,  and  do 
not  be  satisfied  with  your  devotional  life 
until  you  can  offer  to  God  true  praise. 

The  fourth  step  is  petition.  And  here  I 
would  only  ray,  my  sisters,  you  cannot  ask 
too  much,  and  yet  nothing  is  too  small  to 
be  prayed  for.  Thus  I  make  a  grand  peti- 
tion for  the  salvation  of  all  men,  for  the 
spread  of  the  Catholic  faith,  for  my  own  en- 
tire con  version— all  great  things,  but  not  too 
great  for  His  power  and  strength.  And 
again.  I  am  hungry  and  have  no  work,  so  I 
ask  for  daily  bread,  and  He  who  "  feedelh 
the  young  ravens  that  call  upon  Hint " 
sends  me  what  I  need.  Some  thing  or 
person  I  love  much  may  be  removed  from 
me,  I  ask  for  him  to  be  spared,  and  am  quite 
sure,  if  good  for  me,  it  shall  be  so.  I  may 
pray  about  my  work,  about  my  games, 
about  all  that  interests,  like  a  little  child 
prattling  to  her  mother,  and  I  know  He  will 

I  have  prayed 


for  myself,  my  own  needs,  the  temptations  I 
am  about  to  meet,  the  work  I  have  to  do,  I 
must  leave  myself  in  His  hands,  knowing 
how  He  will  be  with  me  all  the  day  to  make 
me  strong  in  His  service,  and  "  keep  me  in 
all  my  ways." 

Lastly  comes  step  five,  which  is  inter- 
cession, and  about  this  1  would  speak  at 
some  length,  for  it  is  a  duty  but  little 
thought  of  by  many. 

U  we  omit  intercession  in  our  daily  devo- 
tions we  are  failing  in  a  very  plain  duty 
taught  us  in  Holy  Scripture  and  by  the 
example  of  our  Lord  Himself,  and  we  are 
missing  a  glorious  privilege,  even  that  of 
being  fellow-workers  with  Him.  For  what 
I  is  the  present  work  of  the  Man  Christ  Jesus 
but  making  "  intercession  for  us"?  and  if 
we  pray  for  others  here  our  prayers  ascend 
into  the  Father's  presence,  making  one 
sweet  harmony  with  the  prayers  of  His  dear 
Son.  My  sister,  because  you  are  a  poor, 
hard-working  woman,  may  be,  and  with  lots 
you  need  to  pray  for  for  yourself,  that  need 
not  cut  you  off  from  the  happy  privilege  of 
praying  also  for  others.  What  is  the  pattern 
prayer,  the  "Our  Father,"  but  intercession? 
No  "  I "  nor  "me "  in  that  prayer,  but  each 
lime  we  use  it  we  do  so  simply  as  "  members 
of  Christ,  children  of  God,"  and  pray  for  all 
who  are  united  to  us  in  that  wondrous 
"  communion  of  saints."  Whatever  we  do 
we  must  not  be  selfish  in  prayer,  narrow, 
petty.  We  may  pray  for  our  own  wants  as 
much  as  we  like,  but  the  wants  of  others 
must  never  be  excluded.  That  is  one  of  the 
great  blessings  of  our  "  Common  Prayer," 
that  it  is  composed  so  largely  of  intercession. 
Look  around  you  and  see  ;  is  there  no  one 
living  near  you  who  needs  your  prayers? 
do  you  not  know  any  one  wbo  is  in  sorrow 
or  trouble,  or  whom  you  feel  powerless  to 
help  ;  human  sympathy  is  so  poor  and  com- 
fortless in  real  trouble,  and  you  feel  that ; 
oh,  then,  pray  for  them.  There  t*  a  Heart 
that  can  feel  for  every  sorrow,  there  is  a 
Hand  stretched  out  to  bold  up  and  sustain 
the  most  broken-hearted.  Invoke  from  your 
Heavenly  Father  that  aid,  and  you  will  help 
the  sorrowful  a  thousandfold  more  than 
you  could  by  warmest  expressions  of  pity. — 
The  Penny  Pout. 


Bernard  and  a  splendid  fellow  ;  his  mistress 
was  a  tiny  maiden  of  twelve  years,  who  bad 
been  sent  to  the  house  with  a  message  and 
the  dog  had  followed  her.  "  Come,  Leo." 
said  the  little  girl  when  she  was  ready  to  go. 
The  huge  creature  roee  in  an  instant  and 
obeyed,  as  if  he  had  no  will  of  his  own. 
And  yet  he  could  bave  crushed  her  with  his 
paw  ;  I  might  have  said  he  could  have  eaten 
her  at  one  mouthful ;  but  be  was  content  to 
do  her  bidding,  baby  as  she  was,  because  he 
loved  her,  and  ill  would  it  have  been  for 
anybody  or  anything  that  would  have  dared 
to  molest  her. 


THE  FAITHFUL  FRIEND. 


The  following  is  a  pretty  little 
Legend  : 

"  When  Adam  was  driven  out  of  Para- 
dise all  the  animals  that  aforetime  had 
delighted  to  follow  him  fled  at  his  approach. 
In  deep  sorrow  he  sat  down  upon  a  rock  and 
covered  his  face  with  his  hands.  Soon, 
however,  be  heard  a  rustling  in  the  bushes, 
and  felt  a  soft  tongue  gently  trying  to  lick 
his  covered  face.  He  looked  up  and  met  the 
liquid  eyes  of  a  dog  brimming  over  with  love 
and  compassion  for  his  fallen  master,  and 
Adam  was  comforted  ;  for  he  found  there 
was  still  one  creature  that  forsook  him  not, 
but  preferred  his  company  to  a  life  of  wild 
liberty.  And  ever  after  through  succeeding 
ages  the  dog  has  been  of  all  animals  the 
friend  of  man." 

How  can  anybody  illtreat  so  faithful  and 
loving  a  companion  ?  Especially  a  dog's 
love  for  children  will  claim  a  return  for  all 
children's  hearts.  The  other  day  in  making 
a  call  I  saw  a  very  large  dog  lying  at  full 
length  upon  the  hearth-rug.    He  was  a  St. 


THE  ART  OF  CATECHISING." 


I. 

Bishop  Wilberforce  once  preached  a  ser- 
mon before  the  University  of  Oxford,  hav- 
ing before  him,  by  way  of  manuscript,  the 
back  of  an  envelope  bearing  the  one  word 
"  fog."  The  bishop's  biographer  does  not 
tell  us  what  the  sermon  was  about,  and  the 
note  gives  foothold  only  for  the  most  haz- 
ardous conjecture.  If  we  were  to  guess 
what  the  sermon  was  not  about— which 
would  certainly  be  the  easier  task— our 
knowledge  of  the  bishop's  theology  would 
give  us  ground  for  affirming  quite  positively 
that  he  did  not  describe  the  happiness  and 
helpfulness  of  a  "  vague  religion."  It  is 
much  more  likely  that  his  theme  was  the 
danger  of  indefinitenesa,  In  spite  of  Mr- 
Matthew  Arnold,  there  is  danger  in  theologi- 
cal indefiniteness.  Many  a  man  who  has 
made  shipwreck  of  his  faith,  first  lost  his 
bearings  and  drifted  from  the  right  course 
by  being  blinded  by  a  doctrinal  fog.  He 
only  can  steer  surely  who  sees  clearly.  He 
will  be  the  keeper  of  the  faith,  able  to  go 
aright  himself  and  to  lead  others,  who  knows 
exactly  what  he  believes  and  precisely  why 
he  believes  it.  Accordingly,  our  duty  as 
teachers  in  a  day  of  doubt,  is  to  teach  as 
definitely  as  we  can.  We  may  well  pray 
with  one  of  old,  "  Lord  give  me  wisdom 
enough  that  I  may  speak  plain  enough." 

The  advantage  of  catechising  over  other 
methods  of  instruction,  is  in  its  unrivalled 
opportunities  in  this  matter  of  definiteness. 
Other  modes  of  teaching  display  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  teacher ;  catechising  discovers 
the  knowledge  or  lack  of  knowledge  of  the 
learner.  Preaching,  or  general  instruction, 
is  an  attempt  to  till  a  group  of  narrow- 
necked  vessels  by  dashing  water  over  them. 
A  few  drops  may  lodge  in  each.  Catechis- 
I  ing.  to  give  the  old  comparison  a  new  appli- 
|  cation,  is  a  singling  out  those  vessels  one  by 
one,  and  pouring  water  into  them.  You  are 
sure  then  that  some  gets  in. 

The  word  "catechise"  has  a  syllable  in 
common  with  the  word  "echo."  In  each 
word  the  common  syllable  is  the  significant 
one.  The  letters  which  precede  it  in  "  cate- 
chise "  are,  in  the  Greek,  n»t&  and  simply 
add  emphasis.  Catechising,  then,  is  an  em- 
phatic or  loud  kind  of  echoing.  An  echo  in 
the  chateau  of  Simonetta,  in  Italy,  has 
thirty  voices.  I  have  heard  catechisings 
that  had  three  hundred. 

In  the  first  rubric  after  the  catechism  in 
the  English  Prayer  Book,  clergymen  are 
directed  to  "  instruct  and  examine "  the 
children  of  their  parishes.  "Toi 

•  Read  »t  two  meetings  of  the 


- 


Digitized  by  Google 


472 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [October  24,  1885. 


has  been  defined  as  a  questioning  of  the 
meaning  into  them  ;  and  "  to  examine,"  as  a 
questioning  of  the  meaning  out  of  them.  In 
our  Prayer  Book,  for  some  reason,  the 
rubric  reads  :  "instruct  or  examine."  To 
instruct  nnd  examine  is  catechising.  "To 
instruct,"  that  is  the  voice ;  and  "  to  ex- 
amine," that  is  the  echo. 

The  purpose,  then,  of  catechising  is  to  get 
a  clear,  emphatic  echo.  At  Simonetta  you 
can  get  only  sounds  repeated.  Sunday- 
schools  may  tie  made  to  echo  thoughts  also. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  catechising.  One 
aims  chiefly  at  a  repetition  of  exact  words  ; 
the  other  seeks  ideas  and  meanings,  and  has 
small  regard  for  the  mode  of  their  expres- 


In  doctrinal  catechising,  the  former 
method  is  the  better.  We  have  apostolic 
example  for  teaching  a  "  form  of  sound 
words."  Much  depends  in  matters  of  the 
faith  upon  the  use  of  the  best  words.  The 
catechist  who  provides  a  catechumen  with 
the  most  true  and  definite  expression  of  a 
doctrine,  thereby  arms  him  with  shield  and 
sword  What  is  the  mystery  of  the  Trinity  ? 
That  the  Father  is  God,  the  Son  is  God,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  is  God ;  and  yet  they  are 
not  three  Gods,  but  one  God.  What  is  the 
mystery  of  the  Incarnation  ?  That  Jesus 
Christ  is  at  the  same  time  God  and  Man. 
What  is  the  mystery  of  the  Atonement? 
That  Jesus  Christ  saved  us  from  our  sins 
by  dying  for  us.  Such  answers  become 
formulas,  definition  of  truth,  tests  of  false- 
hood. 

Doctrinal  catechising,  especially  with  in- 
fant classes,  may  well  be  made  a  literal 
echoing.  Catechist:  ".What  is  it  to  sin? 
To  do  what  God  tells  us  not  to  do. "  School  : 
"To  do  what  God  tells  us  not  to  do." 
Catechut:  "What  is  it  to  sin?"  AftOOfj 
"  To  do  what  God  tells  us  not  to  da" 

Exclusive  attention  to  sound,  however, 
sometimes  produces  quite  remarkable  echoes. 
Here  is  "My  duty  towards  my  neighbor," 
from  an  English  school  room.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  where  we  say  "to  honor 
and  obey  the  civil  authority,"  English  chil- 
dren say  "to  obey  the  queen  and  all  that 
are  put  in  authority  under  her."  Here  is 
the  whole  answer  :  "  My  dooty  tords  my 
nabers,  to  love  him  as  myself,  and  to  do  to 
all  men  as  I  woud  they  shall  do  and  to  me  to 
love,  onner  and  suke  my  farther  and 
mother  and  bay  the  queen  and  all  that  are 
pet  in  a  forty  under  her,  to  smit  myself  to 
all  my  goones,  teachers,  spartial  ]«istun* 
and  masters  who  oughten  myself  lordly  and 
every  to  all  my  betters  to  hut  nobody  by 
would  nor  deed,  to  be  trew  and  jest  in  all 
my  deelins,  to  beer  no  nialis  nor  atred  En 
your  arts,  to  keep  my  ands  from  peeking 
and  steel,  my  turn  from  evil  speak  and 
lawing  and  slanders  not  to  civit  or  desar 
other  man's  good,  but  to  lern  labour  trewly 
to  get  my  own  leaving  and  to  do  my  dooty 
in  that  state  of  life  and  to  each  it  hes  please 
God  to  call  men."*  The  catechist  here 
had  evidently  made  no  sufficient  attempt  to 
find  if  the  chUd  knew  the  sense  as  well  as 
the  sound.  In  doctrinal  catechising,  after 
the  words  are  learned,  the  formula  should 
lie  made  real  by  questions  upon  the  mean- 
ing. This  process  demands  much  patience. 
Again  and  again  must  the  mind  lie  urged 
to  reinforce  the  lips.  Even  after  the  most 
careful  teaching  some  curious  answers  may 


♦  "  How  to  Teach  the  Church  C»teehUm.' 
p.  13. 


Br  the 


be  expected.    The  Bishop  of  Chester, 
as  catechist,  asked  "  Who  is  your  spiritual 
enemy  ?"  and  one  child  in  the  school  spoke 
up  and  replied,  "the  bishop." 

In  narrative  instruction,  that  is  in  Bible 
lessons,  it  is  better  in  the  main,  to  use  the 
other  kind  of  catechising,  and  to  get  the 
meaning  of  the  answers  recited,  rather  than 
the  words.  The  Scripture  stoiy  having 
been  read,  or  told,  or  previously  studied, 
the  catechist  tries  to  make  it  real  to  the 
children,  and  to  impress  its  meaning  by 
questions. 

The  lesson,  for  example,  is  the  marriage 
feast  at  Cana.    Where  did  our  Lord  go 
To  Cana.     Where  is  Cana?— no  answer. 
Well,  is  it  anywhere  in  Pennsylvania?  No, 
dr.    Think  now  where  the  Bible  says  it  is ; 
Cana  of—?   Galilee.    Now,  you  remember 
there  were  three  parts  in  the  country  where 
Christ  lived.    The  lower  one,  in  the  South, 
was  Judea.    What  great  city  was  there? 
Jerusalem.    The  middle  part  was  Samaria. 
What  happened  there  at  a  well?  Christ 
talked  with  the  woman.    Galilee  was  the 
northern  part.    Our  Lord  lived  there  till  he 
was  nearly  thirty  years  old.    What  was  the 
name  of  the  place  where  be  lived?  Nazor- 
eth.    Yes,  and  Cana  was  only  about  five 
miles  from  Nazareth.    What  did  our  Lord 
goto  Cana  for?  no  answer.    Well,  it  was 
to  attend  a  funeral,  wasn't  it  ?   No,  sir ;  a 
wedding.    What  kind  of  a  time  do  people 
usually  have  at  weddings;  do  they  feel 
happy  or  sorry  ?   Happy.    And  so  our  Lord 
was  there  when  these  people  at  Cana  were 
having  such  a  good  time,    Does  he  know 
when  we  are  happy  ?   Yes,  sir.    Is  he  glad 
when  we  are  glad?    Yes,  sir.     And  yet 
some  people  think  that  religion  is  meant  to 
take  all  the  pleasure  out  of  the  world. 
Dont  you  think  that  those  people  enjoyed 
themfelves  all  the  better  because  our  Lord 
and  St  Peter  and  St.  John  and  St.  Bartholo- 
mew and  the  other  ministers  were  there  ? 
Of  course  they  did.     But  if  our  Blessed 
Ixird  is  with  us  and  sees  us  and  hears  us, 
how  careful  we  ought  to  be  to  make  our 
glad  times  good  times.    Then,  farther  on, 
about  the  water-pots  :    What  were  standing 
in  the  yard  ?   Water-pots.    What  were  they 
made  of?    Stone.    What  was  in  these  big 
stone  jars?   Water.    Were  they  full  ?  Yes, 
sir.    Think  a  moment ;  didn't  our  Lord  tell 
the  servants  to  fill  them  ?   Yes,  sir.    So  you 
see  they  were  not  quite  full.    Well,  if  Borne 
of  the  water  had  been  taken  out,  what  had 
the  Jews  used  it  for  ?— no  answer.  Why, 
what  do  wo  use  water  for  ?  To  drink.  Yes ; 
for  what  else  ?   To  wash  our  hands.  But 
when  do  we  wash  our  hands ;  when  they 
are  clean?    No,  sir,  when  they  are  dirty. 
Well,  one  of  the  strange  things  about  the 
Jews  was  that  they  washed  their  hands 
when  they  were  clean  1    It  was  a  part  of 
their  religion.    No  matter  how  clean  their 
hands  were,  they  would  no  more  think  of 
eating  their  dinner  without  washing  them 
over  again,  than  we  would  think  of  eating 
without  saying  grace.    Perhaps  they  were 
even  more  particular  than  we  are.  What 
proverb  do  you  know  about  clean  hands — 
"Clean  hands  and  a"—?  "pure  heart." 
Now  we  can  see  one  reason  why  the  Jews 
washed  so  much,  even  when  they  were 
clean  ;  it  was  to  remind  them  that  God 
wanted  them  to  have  pure  hearts.  We 
have  left  off  washing  our  hands  as  a  part  of 
our  prayers;  but  what  are  we  to  have? 
Pure 


"  THEIR  EYES  WERE  HOLDEN  THAT 
THEY  SHOULD  NOT  K.\'OW  HIX." 


We  talk  together  as  we  go 

All  sadly  down  the  path  of  life  ; 

Broken  with  pain,  and  bent  with  woe, 
Or  wearied  with  the  daily  strife  : 

O  come.  Thou  crucified  !  draw  near  : 

Walk  with  us  till  the  night  is  here. 

When  cares  oppress,  and  doubts  arise, 
Come  near,  and  join  us  as  we  go  ; 

O  take  the  dimness  from  our  eyes, 
That  we  may  see  thy  face  and  know  ! 

Say  in  our  ears  the  word  of  peace  ; 

And  bid  the  doubt  and  anguish  l 


Lo  1  as  the  widow  weeps  her  I 

When  Thou  art  gone  our  spirits  fail  ; 

Our  sins  have  nailed  Thee  to  the  eroas, 
And  sadly  we  pass  down  the  vale  ; 

0  Jesu,  com©  from  out  the  tomb 

Where  they  have  laid  '~ 

Be  with  us,  Lord  !— Forgive  the  sin  ; 

Come,  talk  with  us  :  our  hearts  are  sad  ! 
Thy  words  shall  make  them  burn  within  • 

Thy  loving  voice  shall  make  them  glad. 
Walk  by  our  side,  and  with  us  stay  ; 
The  night  is  near  ;  far  spent  the  day. 

These  sins  have  hid  Thee  from  our  sight ; 

Yet,  Lord,  wo  fain  wouh  1  do  Thy  will. 
We  hate  the  evil,  love  the  right ; 

But,  oh  1  somehow,  we  stumble  still '. 
Draw  near,  and  let  us  hold  Thy  hand  ; 

Without  Thee,  Lord,  we  cannot  stand. 

Thou  prayedst,  once,  that  all  of  Thine 

Might  from  the  evil  thing  be  kept ; 
But  we  have  lost  the  grace  divine  ; 


O  come !  Our  oil  is  all  but  spent ; 
We  love  Thee,  Lord,  and  we 

Come,  Saviour,  come  I  and  with  us  sup  : 
The  Night  is  drawing  on  apace ; 

Come,  break  the  bread,  and  pour  the  cup. 
That  we  may  see  and  know  Thy  face ! 

Come  !  drink  with  us  the  sacred  wine 

And  feed  us  with  the  bread  divine. 


And  when,  before  the 

We  stand,  and 
Then  as  we  halt  disconsolate, 

Wilt  Thou  not,  as  of  old,  draw  near  ! 
'Bide  with  us  through  that  awful  Night, 
And  lead  us  safely  to  the  Light  t 


A  RECOGNIZED  PULPIT  TALENT. 

Better  than  the  literary  style  of  the  day 
as  found  in  the  pulpit,  or  at  the  desk,  is  the 
clear  deep  stream  of  devotional  feeling 
which  runs  through  the  sermons  and  lec- 
tures of  the  parish  clergy.  The  cold  essay 
of  Blair  and  of  his  court  days  is  gone,  no 
less  than  the  stately  efforts  of  Jeremy  Taylor 
and  his  unconscious  imitators  and  followers. 
Every  principle  established  or  elucidated,  a 
driven  home  by  the  living  voice,  and  though 
but  as  the  chance  arrow  of  the  archer  wh» 
drew  his  bow  and  shot  King  Ahab  between 
the  jointe  of  his  armor,  that  he  died,  still 
the  sermon  loses  by  no  means  any  of  its 
force  from  the  loving  sense  of  personal 
responsibility  and  heart  consecration  with 
which,  in  our  pulpits,  far  and  near,  it  i»  de- 
livered. The  sermon  is  living  truth  for 
living  men,  and  dead  issues  and  a  dreary 
style  are  recognized  as  all  out  of  place. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October «. iw5.](»>  The  Churchman. 


473 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 
MISS  PHOEBE'S  SCHOLARS 

BY  MRS.  E.  B.  SANFORD. 

m. 

Two  of  the  youngest  of  Miss  Phoebe 'h 
scholars  were  her  own  little  nephew  and 
niece,  who  lived  in  the  bouse  where  the 
school  was.  Little  Elm  a,  indeed,  would 
have  been  thought  too  young  for  any  school, 
except  her 
auntie's,  un- 
der her  own 
papa's  roof. 
And  yet 
Elma  felt 
herself  a 
match  for 
Charley,  any 
day,  when 
they  were  to- 
gether. 

When  the 
school  first 
began,  more 
than  a  year 
before  Ernest, 
or  Margie,  or 
Walter  began 
to  attend, 
Elma  began 
with  it  aa 
•  scholar. 
Then  she  was 
not  quite 
three  years 
dd,  and  some- 
times she  had 
the  rame  ef- 
fect upon  the 
other  child- 
n>Qas"alamb 
st  school." 
But,  as  the 
scholars] 
knew  that  if 
they  did 
"  laugh  and 
piay "  Miss 
Phoebe 
would  send 
Unta  in  to 
her  mamma, 
they  Wed  to 
keep  straight 
fleet,  and 
treasured 
up  her  fan- 
ny little  say- 
idr*  and  do- 
ings to  laugh 

over  at  recess.  One  day  Elma  was  'scrib- 
bling earnestly  on  a  slate  ;  after  a  while 
•be  said  to  Susie  Nott,  in  a  loud  whisper  : 
"  I've  made  a  horsey  on  my  slate  P 
Susie  looked  and  nodded,  though  she 
«Hild  not  make  out    head  or  tail  **  of  the 


and  when  she  glanced  back  at  the  heetle  it 
was  slowly  travelling  across  the  floor. 

"  Ob,  sec  the'  bug  now,  Charley  t  b  it 
mended  ?'  said  Elma. 

Once  when  the  geography  class  was  re- 
citing, Miss  Phoebe  was  explaining  to  the 
children  about  the  productions  of  different 
climates.  Elma  sat  beside  her  auntie, 
gravely  listening,  and  presently  announced  : 

"  My  bruvver  Charley  saved  some  beans, 
out  of  the  squash,  when  mamma  cut  it,  and 
he's  going  to  plant  'era  in  the  summer, 
have  some  onions  grow  !" 


Charley  and  Elma  were  generally  very 
loving  and  kind  to  each  other,  and  did  not 
often  have  a  serious  quarrel.  But  one 
morning  when  the  scbool-bell  rang  they 
came  in  with  clouded  faces,  and  glanced  at 
each  other  several  times  rather  crossly. 
They  had  been  with  their  papa  for  an  early 
drive  before  school,  and  on  the  way  they 
chose  sides,  as  they  often  did  while  riding. 
That  is,  Charley  claimed  everything  that 
they  saw  on  one  side  of  the  road,  and  Elma 
had  the  other  side  for  her's. 

' '  I've  got  a  beautiful  flower-bed,  in  front  of 

that  house  V 
cried  Elma. 

"Have 
yon?  I've 
got  a  cunning 
little  dog. 
Oh, and  a 
swing  t  Sea 
how  high 
that  boy  is 
swinging  in 

itr 

"That'e 
nice!  Oh, 
eee  my  little 
ducks,  and 
my  calfy 
over  there  in 
the  pasture!" 

So  they 
went  on,  un- 
til at  last 


ed,  with  de- 
light, 

"Ob,  Char- 
ley, three 
dear,  pretty 
rabbits  for 
me  I  See- 
in  that  field!" 

Char  I ey 
was  envious 
now. 

"Say.  El- 
ma, let's 
change 
sides  !"  said 
he. 

"Oh,  no; 
'cause  then 
the  rabbita 
would  be 
yours,  and  I 

want  'em  for 


1'KAK,  PRETTY  RABBITS  FOR  MB!' 


"  Take  it  off  now !"  said  Elma,  and  she  held 
up  the  slate  to  be  washed  with  Susie's  sponge. 

Another  time  she  was  watching  a  hug,  or 
•**t]e,  which  lay  on  the  floor  without 
moving. 

"  Poor  bug,  all  dead  !"  she  mid  to  herself, 
pityingly,  and  then  nudged  Charley  to  look 

atffc, 

Something  else  arrested  her  attention, 


Of  course  the  children  had  to  laugh  then, 
and  they  wondered  what  sort  of  climate 
Charley  would  need  to  raise  onions  from 
squash  seeds. 

"  He's  going  to,  isn't  he.  Aunt  Phoebe?' 
said  Elma  ;  "and  I'm  going  to  plant  all  the 
egg  shells,  and  have  some  eggs  grow  In  my 
garden !" 

By  the  time  Elma  was  four  years  old  she 
was  a  very  sedate  little  scholar  ;  only,  even 
then  she  would  ask  funny  questions  some- 
times. As,  when  her  aunty  was  telling 
some  of  the  children  about  the  motions  of 
the  earth  around  the  sun.  Elma  asked : 

"  Auntie,  does  the  sun  turn  Into  the  moon 
at  night  r 


"Let  me 
own  one  of 
them?"  But 
Elma  shook 
her  head. 

"  You'll  hare  lots  of  nice  things  on  your 
side,"  t>he  said. 

"I  think  you're  awful  stingy  1"  answered 

Charley. 

Papa  had  been  driving  slowly  up  the  steep 
hill  while  this  went  on,  and  was  so  busy 
with  his  own  thoughts  that  he  did  notjnotic* 
the  children's  prattle  until  these  angry  words 
came  out    Then  be  said, 

" Tut,  tut  I  Don't  quarrel,  little  ones." 

But.  as  I  slid ,  the  cross  feelings  lasted 
until  they  reached  home  and  had  gone  into 
school.  Miss  Phoebe  noticed  this,  and  when 
she  had  a  few  moments  to  spare  she  called 
Charley  and  Elma  to  her  side. 

*•  What  is  the  matter,  children  r  she 


474 


The  Churchman.  (28)  [October  24, 1885. 


asked,  in  a  low  voice,  so  an  not  to  disturb 
the  scholars  who  were  studying. 

"  Charley  wanted  my  rabbite '." 

"  Well,  auntie,  i«he  had  three,  and  she 
wouldn't  let  me  own  one  f 

Auntie  wan  puzzled  until  she  remembered 
their  drive,  then  -he  guessed  what  it  meant. 

"  Were  they  wild  rabbite,  out  in  the  field  T 


Charley  guessed  they  were  wild. 

•■  Were  they  quarrelling,  Elma?  Was  one 
little  rabbit  keeping  all  the  good  things  away 
from  the  others  ?' 

"  Why,  no,  auntie,  of  course  not !  Why, 
they  were  cuddling  down  together  just  as 
nice  as  could  be  1" 

"Just  think,"  said  auntie,  "how  they 
would  feel  if  they  could  understand  that 
two  little  children  were  quarrelling  about 
them  !  If  you  had  some  rabbite  that  were 
truly  your  own,  Elma,  would  you  like  to 
keep  them  all  yourself,  and  not  let  brother 
Charley  own  a  share  T' 

"  Why,  no,  I  wouldn't  !"  said  Elma,  and, 
after  a  little  struggle,  she  added,  "  You  may 
own  one  of  my  Weld  rabbits,  Charley,  and 
I'll  own  one,  and  the  other  we'll  own  to- 
gether I" 

Miss  Phoebe  smiled  at  them,  and  sent 
them  quietly  to  their  seats,  and  she  smiled 
again  as  she  saw  Charley  give  his  little  sis- 
ter's band  a  loving  squeeze  on  the  way. 

After  school  Miss  Phoebe  called  Elma  and 
Charley  to  take  a  walk  with  her. 

"  Would  you  like  to  see  some  tame  rab- 
bite ?"  she  asked,  and  there  was  no  doubt 
left  in  her  mind  by  their  answer. 

Mi-.'  Phoebe  took  the  children  to  a  house 
off  on  a  by-road.  She  knocked  at  the  door, 
and  asked  for  "  Barney." 

"  I  think  he's  out  feeding  his  rabbite," 
said  the  |»le  woman  who  opened  the  door. 

"  Oh,  then,  may  I  take  these  little  folks 
out  there  ?  I  came  to  ask  if  they  might  see 
the  rabbite." 

Barney's  mother  said, 

"  Certainly." 

And  they  went  round  to  a  shed  back  of 
the  house.  Part  of  this  shed  was  divided 
off  with  wire  screening,  and,  limking  through 
the  wire,  the  children  saw  Barney  and  the 
rabbite,  too. 

••  Oh,  what  beauties  V  cried  Charley. 
"  They're  all  white  !  How  prettv  white  rab- 
bits are  !  " 

"  Oh,  Charley,  see  those  dear,  dear  little 
ones  !"  cried  Elma,  clapping  her  hands. 

"  Well,  Barney,  have  you  any  ready  for 
sale  now  ':"  asked  Miss  Phoebe. 

"  Oh,  yes,  ma'am  ;  all  these  nearly  grown 
ones  are  large  enough.  There  arc  three 
pairs  of  them,  you  see,"  and  Barney  reached 
after  one  and  another  of  his  pete. 

"  Auntie,  are  you  going  to  buy  some  of 
those  dear,  pretty  ralibite?"  asked  Charley, 
with  sparkling  eyes. 

'•  I  thought  of  it,  Charley.  Have  you 
forgotten  that  it  is  somebody's  birthday  to- 
day r 

"  Mine  !  Oh,  will  they  be  for  me,  then  ?" 
and  Charley  fairly  danced  with  joy;  so 
that  the  old  rabbite  made  a  rush  for  their 
burrow. 

Elma  stood  by,  with  her  little  hands 
clasped,  looking  at  Charley,  and  then  at  the 
rabbite. 

"  Auntie,  Elma  shall  own  them  with  me  ; 
may  she  ? — because  she  said  I  might  own 
part  of  her  wild  ones." 

".Very  well,  dear  ;  that  is  a  kind  thought. 


And  now  Barney  wants  you  to  choose  your 
pair." 

"Why,  aren't  they  all  alike T  asked 
Charley. 

"  They  are  not  all  alike  to  me,"  Barney 
said,  and  he  pointed  out  some  little  differ- 
ences, 

"Well,  you  help  me  choose,  Elma,"  said 
Charley. 

And  after  due  consideration  the  impor- 
tant bargain  was  made,  and  Barney  promised 
to  bring  the  pair  home  within  an  hour. 

To  the  children's  surprise,  when  they 
reached  home  they  found  their  papa  busy 
building  a  rabbit-hutch.  So  the  Utile  rab- 
bits found  a  home  directly. 

And  Charley  and 
about  them  once. 


A  SUNDAY  SERVICE  AT  CAMP 
CHOCORUA. 


BY  K.  8.  H. 

As  I  am  sure  every  boy  who  reads  Thk 
CncRcnMAN  will  have  bu  curiosity  and 
interest  aroused  by  the  word  "camp,"  I 
may  as  well  begin  by  telling  you  a  little 
about  Camp  Chocorua.  On  an  island  in  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  lakes  in  the  White 
Mountain  region  are  the  permanent  wooden 
buildings  of  this  summer  camp  for  boys. 
Here  every  year  nearly  the  same  boys  spend 
three  months  in  a  healthy,  happy  outdoor 
life,  and  the  place  might  well  be  called  a 
boys"  paradise,  so  thoroughly  "  good,"  in 
boy  language,  are  the  times  they  have.  The 
name  of  the  camp  is  taken  from  grand  old 
Mt.  Chocorua,  which,  nearly  thirty-five 
miles  in  the  distance,  raises  its  bald,  gray 
summit  far  above  the  surrounding  hills. 

One  bright,  clear,  cool  Sunday  afternoon 
in  August  we  started  from  our  hotel  in  a 
large  mountain  wagon,  and  drove  nearly 
four  miles  over  a  rough  but  picturesque 
road  to  a  point  on  the  shore  of  the  lake 
nearest  to  camp.  Here  we  were  met  by  a 
party  of  camp  boys  and  quickly  rowed  over 
to  the  island.  I  wish  you  all  could  see  this 
island,  with  its  quaint  camp  buildings,  seven 
in  number,  its  sandy  beach,  ite  placid  cove, 
where  a  fleet  of  tiny  white  canoes  lay 
peacefully  at  anchor,  ite  fine  trees,  and, 
best  of  all,  the  twenty-two  brown,  healthy, 
happy  boys  who  love  this  island  almost  as 
dearly  as  their  homes. 

After  landing  and  greeting  the  many 
boys  familiar  to  us  from  our  frequent 
visits,  we  started  for  the  chapel,  fol- 
lowing a  winding  path  under  the  trees  to 
the  extreme  end  of  the  island.  Here,  in  a 
grove  of  white  birch  trees,  the  beys  have 
made  a  clearing,  built  rustic  seats,  and 
Nature,  as  though  working  with  the  boys, 
has  placed  a  large  flat-topped  stone,  which 
answers  well  for  a  reading-desk  and  could 
be  used  for  an  altar.  In  fact  it  is  always 
called  the  altar  by  the  camp,  and  every 
Sunday  it  is  dressed  with  ferns,  golden  rod, 
pond  lilies,  or  any  fresh  wild  flowers  that 
are  in  blossom.  A  large  white  birch  cross 
stands  on  this  rock  altar ;  I  won't  try  to 
tell  you  how  many  feet  high,  as  I  am  very 
stupid  altout  measurements,  but  it  adds 
greatly  to  the  impressiveuess  of  the  chapel. 
A  small  cabinet  organ,  which  can  easily  be 
carried  to  and  from  the  chapel  by  the  boys, 
furnishes  the  music  for  the  services,  and  un 
this  Sunday  one  of  the  camp  gentlemen 
with  his  violin. 


Quietly,  reverently,  as  though  in  a  rail 
church,  the  boys  took  their  places  on  the 
rustic  seats.  All  were  dressed  in  the  regu- 
lar camp  uniform  of  gray  and  red,  and  were 
bare  headed.  After  a  few  momenta  of 
silence,  "Onward,  Christian  soldiers  "was 
heard  in  the  distance,  sung  by  the  camp 
choir,  as  they  marched  in  procession  along 
the  winding  path.  The  choir  is  constituted 
of  such  men  and  boys  in  the  camp  as 
possessed  voices,  and  they  had  been  care- 
fully and  faithfully  drUled  by  a  member  of 
the  camp  faculty. 

Of  course  you  know  there  was  no  priest 

at  this  service,  but  Mr.  B  ,  the  originator 

and  owner  of  the  camp,  wearing  a  plain 
black  cassock,  took  his  place  by  the  big 
rock  and  impressively  began  to  read  the 
fonn  of  Evening  Prayer.  The  versicles  and 
psalter  were  chanted  by  the  choir,  assisted 
by  some  ladies  among  the  guests.  At  the 
close  of  the  regular  evening  service  the 
hymn,  "  Art  thou  weary,  art  thou  languid." 
was  beautifully  rendered ;  the  first  tiro 
lines  of  each  verse  were  sung  as  solos  by 
the  different  voices,  the  remaining  line* 
being  given  by  the  entire  choir.  No  sermiio 
or  address  followed,  but  at  the  close  of  tbe 

hymn  all  knelt,  and  Mr.  B         read  tbe 

Commandments,  the  choir  chanting  tbe 


responses  as  in  a  choral  service.  We  ail 
know  tbe  Commandments  have  no  place  in 
evening  service,  but  the  reading  of  the  old 
Mosaic  law  seemed  a  fitting  close  for  this 
particular  service,  and  a  Rood  moral  lesson 
for  the  boys  to  carry  with  tbem  through 
the  week. 

Then  followed  the  offertory,  for  every 
Im>v  is  expected  to  give  every  Sunday  WW 
portion  of  his  allowance,  or  of  money  earned 
in  camp  work,  as  I  can  assure  you  the  camp 
is  no  mere  holiday  place,  but  a  great  deal  i 
real  hard  work  is  done  by  these  bora 
During  past  seasons  the  offertory  has  been 
used  for  subscriptions  to  papers  and  maga- 
zines for  hospitals  and  news  boys'  clubs  in 
New  York  City,  and  I  suppose  it  will  be 
appropriated  to  such  objects  this  year,  but 
on  this  particular  Sunday  of  which  I  am 
telling,  the  money  was  for  work  of  the 
Bishop  of  New  Hampshire.  I  am  sure  tog 
will  lie  surprised  and  interested,  and  trill 
wish  the  boys  success,  when  I  tell  you  that 
this  summer  they  commenced  a  fund  to  en- 
dow a  bed  in  the  boys'  ward  of  Su  Mary's 
Hospital,  New  York,  and  they  have  formed 
a  charity  contracting  committee  to  do  work 
and  earn  money  for  this  object  Two  thou- 
sand dollars  will  be  needed,  but  the  hoys  do 
not  seem  appalled  by  the  largeness  of  the 
sum. 

But  we  have  drifted  away  from  tbe  ser- 
vice, so  let  us  go  back  to  the  chapel  and 
listen  while  the  choir  rise  and  sing.  "All 
things  come  of  Thee,  O,  Lord  !"  and  Mr. 

B  places  the  alms  basin  on  tbe  rock 

altar.  A  few  collects  were  read,  tbe  cbwr 
chanted  the  Nunc  Dimittis,  and  then  the 
procession  formed  and  slowly  left  the 
chapel  singing,  "  Hark  !  hark!  my  soul  f 
As  the  voices  died  away  in  the  distance.  1 
think  every  one  present  felt  that  in  every 
way  the  service  was  beautiful,  reverent  and 
touching. 

No  one  present  that  Sunday  will  ever  for- 
get the  scene  ;  overhead  through  tbe  trees 
the  blue  arch  of  sky,  here  awl  there 
glimpses  of  the  beautiful  lake  sparkliM 
under  the  rays  of  the  western  sun.  and  tn 
grand  old 


Digitized  by  Google! 


October  34,  1885.]  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


ingly  keeping  watch  over  all.  Surely,  to 
the  last  days  of  their  lives,  these  Chocorua 
boys  will  remember  their  Sunday  services 
in  the  island  chapel,  and  certainly  they  will 
he  the  better  men  for  the  kind,  watchful 
fare,  interest  and  affection  of  their  great 
friend,  companion  and  adviser,  Mr.  B  . 

I  never  visit  Camp  Chocorua  without 
wishing  every  true,  manly  boy  throughout 
the  land  might  enjoy  just  such  a  boys'  para- 
•foe  as  this,  and  I  am  sure  every  boy  who 

(is  this  sketch  will  echo  my 


ART. 

A  soldiers'  and  tailors'  monument  is  to  be 
■  n-rted  on  the  plaza  at  the  entrance  of  Pros- 
-  I  Park,  Brooklyn,  at  a  cost  of  $250,000. 

•  architect  is  R.  M  Hunt,  and  J.  Q.  A.  Ward 

;.  .corking  up  his  designs. 

!tl  I.  M.Oanokkoioi's  "On  the  Promenade," 
ich  was  exhibited  in  Boston,  was  very  effec- 

*  in  its  rendering  of  the  costume  of  two 
<  »lls  of  the  time  of  tho  directory.  It  wai 
t  long  without  a  purchaser. 

I  srw  "  Holy  Family,"  by  Correggio,  un 
>;  iled  in  the  principal  details,  has  been  dia- 

•ered  and  restored 
•  'custodian  of  the  Vie 


Art 


.  It 


is  at  South  Kensington,  England,  a 
tore  of  Niagara  painted  by  a  Massachusetts 
Ertint  named  Wickers,  before  there  were  any 
I  net  near  the  falls.    It  is  said  to  have 

uiac 


^ow  of  the  heads  in  some  of  Rubcns's  [>ic- 
IM  which  have  been  supposed  to  be  fanciful 
nations,  are  now  found  to  be  counterpart* 
(  beads  of  some  statues  in  Mantua.  It  is 
Mipjwsed  Rubens  made  studies  of  them  when 
^riding  there. 

Bbosze  portrait  busts  have  been  executed 
W  Thomas  Woolner  of  Lord  PalmerBton.  Earl 
Btnetl,  the  Earl  of  Derby,  Lord  Beacon nfickl, 
kA  Mr.  Gladstone*.  Tbey  are  to  be  placed  in 
tiw  Executive  Council  Chamber  of  Sydney, 
N>»  South  Wales. 

Abroad  the  telenta  of  the  best  artists  are 
employed  in  interior  decorations.  Alma  Tadema 
taa  not  thought  it  beyond  the  scope  and  dig- 
nity of  profession.  Something  of  the  same 
kind  has  been  done  in  this  city,  but  only  a  bo- 
psniog  has  been  made. 

Tat  value  of  the  works  of  art  belonging  to 
the  City  of  Paris  is  appraised  at  $2, 451,880. 
la  tbi»  turn  is  included  the  value  of  works  in 
t!w  civil  buildings,  religious  edifices,  parks, 
rublic  gardens,  highways,  etc.  The  estimate 
smuch  lower  than  we  should  have  placed  it. 

Mcxxacsy  is  at  work  upon  a  painting,  the 
"b»«tb  of  Moxart,"  of  tho  same  size  as  his 
"  Milton."  Moxart  is  represented  as  reclining  in 
•a  arm-chair  feebly  attempting  to  beat  time, 
•  hde  four  friends  sing  a  requiem.  Behind  the 
r-*ir  are  two  female  figures  manifesting  their 


Tax  Louvre  has  obtained  an  antique  male 
life-site,  holding  in  one  hand  a  lyre 
f  'rmed  of  the  etirapace  of  a  tortoise,  and  rest- 
i"-<  th#  other  hand  on  the  trunk  of  a  tree. 
7be  "  Diane  "  has  been  removed  from  the  hall 
«  which  it  gave  its  name,  aud  placed  in  the 

A  portrait  of  Albert  Durer,  painted  by 
"»«*lf  in  1508,  has  been  found  in  Germanv. 
«  the  Albcrtiio.  collection  of  Vienna  there  is 


•wuiacribed,  "This  is  a  likeness  of  myself, 
n'k«e  ^  means  of  a  looking-glass, 

"nen  I  was  a  child.    Albrecht  Durer."    It  ia 


Thx  Symphony  and  Oratorio  Societies  have 
at  length  completed  their  arrangements  and 
issued  their  prospectuses  for  the  coming  season. 

Mr.  Hilborne  L.  Roosevelt  continues]  Presi- 
dent of  the  "  Symphony,"  and  the  Rev.  Wm. 
H.  Cook,  of  the  "  Oratorio." 

The  concerts  of  both  societies  are  to  be  giv- 
en at  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House,  where 
perfect  ventilation,  exquisite  decorations,  and 
inexhaustable  seating  capacity  invite  the 
public. 

The  "Oratorio"  gives  three  concerts,  and 
three  public  rehearsals,  and  the  selections  are 
of  highest  importance,  vix.  (I.),  "The  Grand 
of  Berlios"  (IL),  "The  Mes- 


(III.) 

Drama,  "Parsifal,"  without  mutilations  or 
omissions.  This  latter  event  is  likely  to  prove 
the  climacteric  of  musical  interest  this  season, 
as  it  will  be  the  first  delivery  in  America,  and 
it  will  draw  from  many  parts  of  the  country 
the  leading  disciples  of  the  music  of  the  future. 
The  concerts  will  be  given  November  10, 
December  10, 1885,  and  March  4,  1886,  and  the 
rehearsals,  as  usual  on  the  proceeding  after- 
noons. 

The  "Symphony"  proposes  a  series  of  six 
concerts  and  six  rehearsals.  The  opening 
programme,  for  November  7,  presents  "Bee- 
thoven's Pastoral  Symphony,"  -  The  Parsifal 
Vorspiel,"  "  Raff's  Walpurgisnacbt,"  "  Lisxt's 
Orchestrated  Rhapsodic  Hongroise,"  with  two 
arias  for  Fraulein  Brandt,  from  Liszt  and 
Gluck.  The  rehearsal*  are  given  on  the  after- 
noons before  the  concerts.  The  management 
announce  many  novelties  of  great  interest, 
procured  by  Mr.  Walter  Damrosch  during  his 
recent  visit  to  Europe.  It  almost  goes  with- 
out saying  that  Mr.  Damrosch  is  director  of 
both  societies. 


MEN'S  OUTFITTING. 


OFFEMXQS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contribution*  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stuwaut  Drown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
5»  Wall  street.  New  York. 


Lundborg'n   Perfume.  Edema. 
■  uiittboru'i    IViiiimc,    Marshal  NmI  Hom. 
I. ii BdpsjV|*a   Perfume,   Alj.in«  VkitaL 
Lnudbori'i    Perfume.    Lllr  of  IV  Vall*y. 

I.uadbore-.    ItbraUh  Colasao. 


Special  Kotiot: 

KMC  r ,  -  [  1 1  s    OF  COD   LITER  OH. 

WITH  QUININE  AND  PEPSIN 
Pn-.orol  br  CASWRf.U  MAS-IE  Y  A  Co.  (Xaw  YorkMl  ami 
ttreagthtnLiu;  ami  **>.lj  taken.   Prcxrtbail  by  Ivailliii!  pbj.i 
euuu.  Latwf  pxlabrnd.  All  drugglat*. 


MADAME  POKTEK'X  VOX  (.  II  It  A  1,1AM 

!•  unii  of  ttw  ..ljt«t  and  be«;  remediaa  lor  Cooa-lm  M.I  Lulda. 
Ul».  a*  (rial. 


BAKING  POWDER. 


work  for  a  child. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 

Absolutely  Pore. 

Thl»  powder  never  varies.  A  marrel  of  purity, 
4tren){tb  and  wholeomenea*.  Morn  economical  than 
the  ordinary  kinds,  and  cannot  be  sold  In  competition 
with  tbe  multitude  of  low  teat,  abort-weight  alum 
Sold  only  in  cant. 


E.A.Newell 

MENS'  OUTFITTER, 
859  Broadway,  (On*  door  abure  nth  SO 

UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 
CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  RUGS 


CLOAKS  AND  DRESSES. 


BEST  &  CO., 

LILIPUTIAN  BAZAR 
*•**•**•  •*•• 

MISSES' 

AND 

CHILDREN'S 


CLOAKS  AND  DRESSES. 

The  moat  extensive  and  varied  aaenrtment  of  all 
ajrra  up  to  17  yearn,  including  Special  Noreltles  of 
our  own  manufacture  and  Importation  at  prices  that 
will  please.  AD 
outfits  from  HaU  to  t 


60  and  62  WEST  23d  St. 


RUGS,  CARPETS,  ETC. 


GREAT  BARGAINS. 

W.&J.SL0ANE 

will  offer  during-  the  next  Thirty 
l>ays  a  special  line  oi 

100 

Eastern 
RUGS 

AT    LOWER  PRICES 

than  ever  before  quoted. 

BROADWAY,  18th  &  19th  Streets, 

NEW  YORK. 


Digitized  by  Google 


476 


The  Churchman. 


(30)  [October  34,  1885. 


SCIENCE. 

Michael  Anoelo  underestimated  the  lateral 
strain  upon  the  cylindrical  portion  of  St. 
Peter'a  dome  in  Some,  and  huge  cracks  ap- 
peared in  it  about  1681.  In  1747,  after  find- 
ing by  close  mathematical  calculations  that 
the  strain  exceeded  the  resisting  power  by 
1 ,600  tons,  six  iron  bands  were  put  around  the 
dome  and  there  has  been  now  for  138  years  no 
further  trouble. 

The  mortality  tables  for  July  show  that  the 
following  cities  were  the  most  unhealthy  of 
those  in  this  country,  and  in  this  respect  they 
went  before  all  the  cities  of  Europe  but  one  : 
Yonkers.  Richmond,  Va.,  Mobile,  New  York 
and  Brooklyn.  Yonkers  leads  the  way  with  a 
rate  of  38.fi  to  the  1,000,  and  none  of  the  others 
fall  below  37.  The  rate  of  KfJuigsburg,  in 
Europe,  is  39  per  1,000. 

A  photograph  of  a  section  of  the  sky  has 
been  taken  at  the  Paris  Observatory  some  five 
degrees  square,  which  shows  3,000  stars  on  a 
ten-inch  square  plate.  These  are  distinctly 
seen  on  the  plate  star*  of  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  magnitude.  If  this  portion  of  the 
sky  is  fairly  representative,  the  number  of 
stars,  Tisible  to  the  fourteenth  magnitude  in- 
clusive, must  be  more  than  30,000,000. 


inclined  plane  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  by  means  of  steel  cables  hauls  up 
teams,  and  freight  and  passenger  cars  with 
the  utmost  ease.  It  is  840  feet  long,  with  a 
rise  of  nearly  forty-three  feet  to  the  hundred. 
It  is  built  on  arches,  with  spans  of  23>  fSet, 
120  feet  and  60  feet.  The  cables,  entirely  of 
kteel,  are  the  largest  ever  made  in  this  country, 
and  the  whole  structure  has  been  built  without 
regard  to  cost. 


will  have  before  it  a 


to  meet 
i  of  700 

skulls  of  criminals  numbered  and  classified, 
with  photographs  of  3,000  and  the  brains  of 
more  than  150  convicts.    Tbey  will  hare 


'  autographs,  poems,  etc.,  by  crimi- 
nals. Maps  of  crime  in  Europe,  with  reference 
to  food,  institutions,  suicide,  meteorology,  etc. 
Thev  will  furnish  a  curious  study  and  the  con- 
.  will  be  looked  for  with 


Some  time  apo  vessels  arriving  from  sea  re- 
ported large  areas  of  surface  as  covered  with 
dead  tile  fish.  From  that  day  no  trace  of  the 
tile  fish  has  been  discovered,  and  it  would  seem 
as  if  the  whole  species  had  been  destroyed. 
Professor  Baird  thinks  it  may  have  been  done 
by  cold  currents  penetrating  the  waters  where 
they  lived.  It  is  only  about  five  years  ago  that 
the  tile  fish  was  first  made  known  to  us  by 
officers  of  the  United  States  Fish  Commission. 

M.  Domeyko  gives  some  curious  conclusions 
of  his  forty-six  years  of  observations  on 
earthquakes  in  Chili.  They  are  more  frequent 
in  the  north  part  where  the  Andes  are  15, (KM) 
feet  high  and  there  are  no  volcanoes,  than  in 
the  south  part  with  ita  volcanoes  and  lower 
mountains.  The  effects  upon  buildings  de- 
pends more  upon  the  nature  of  the  soil  than 
the  violence  of  the  shocks.  Where  there  are 
several  shocks  the  same  day  it  is  the  second 
or  third  that  is  the  most  devastating. 

There  is  an  imitation  Japan  that  may  be 
applied  both  to  iron  and  wood-work,  and  it 
will  look  nearly  as  well  as  if  it  came  from  a 
Japanner's  oven.  The  article  at  first  receives 
a  coat  of  sixe.  mixed  with  ivory-black,  and 
when  it  is  dry  it  is  sand-papered  and  covered 
with  another  coat.  Then  repaint  and  smooth, 
taking  care  not  to  expose  the  color  of  the 
wood.  Mix  black  Japan  with  turpentine  until 
it  will  run  from  the  brush,  and  give  a  coat, 
perhaps  two  coats  may  be 
warm  room  free  from  dust. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

T>'  view  of  the  recent  appear- 
ance of  the  revised  version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  arise  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.'s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  M< Hubert's  "  Hand-Book  of 
the  English  Versions  of  the  Bible,"  pub- 
lished at  $2.50,  and  offer  it,  with  The 
Chckchman,  at  $5.00,  or  to  subscribers 
now  fully  in  advance  at  $1.50. 

NOTICES  OF  THE 
"The  book  can  be 
and  student*  alike."—  Library  World. 

"Dr.  Momhert  ...  has  given  us  in 
this  beautifully  printed  volume  ...  by 
far  the  most  complete  account  of  the  origin  of 
our  English  Bible  that  is  to  bo  found  any- 
" — Southern  ChureJimttn. 

M.  H.  MALLORY  &  CO., 
47  Lafayette  Puicc,  New  York. 


INSTRUCTION. 


INSTRUCTION. 


fJELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

Koodoo.  Ootorio. 

Patrnnea* :  11.  k.  11. Phix  t»»  Locus, 
r  ouniler  and  Hra.hl.RI :  th.  Rt.  K»> .  J.  Hkixsi-tii.  D.P..D.C-U 
FRENCH  spoken  ID  Ibe  Coll., 
MUSIC  a  specialty  IW.  Wautrl 


pupil  of  Abbe  Llsrt,  Dilator). 
PAINTING  a  specially  (J.  K.  HMl»t.  An 
Full  Diploma  C..«rww  In  LtTKKATCKK, 


Artist,  Director!. 
~  HUSH'  and  ART. 
40  Hf  Iiai.AItrtHIPM  «f  to*  tain*  of  from  SS  la 
S'.UU  annually  awarded  by  competition.  IB  of  which  are  opto 
far  competition  at  the  September  entrance  Exemlnjsttoca. 
T*rms  per  School  Year — Hoard,  laundry,  and  tuiUoa,  Usctod- 
la*  lb*  whole  Ena-lLti  O'ow.  Anrl.nl  and  M.»l-m  Lanjruafe. 
aod  Callatb.nm.  Ir„m  SJ2..0  to  S.IOO.  Music  aod  Paul 
For  largo  illustrate!  circular,  ed'iress 

Her.  K.  N.  ENGLISH,  m.i...  PrladpaL 
Or.  T.  Will  TTAKKR.  I  Bible  H«u>,  N.w\ork. 


REBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  school  KOK  GIRLK.  Under  th*  Rfw 
etason  ol  lb.  Ru  R«».  F.  D.  HUNTINGTON.  S.T.P.  To. 
flflscoth  school  rear  betfns  WKlneeJer.  Sept.  16th. 

API.lT  to  Mua  MART  J.  JACKBOV 

MME.  DA  S1LVA  &  MRS.  BRADFORD'S 

(furaitrrly  Mr..  Ord*o  Hi>rTm*it'«l  E»jr<t*b.  Kn-och..  *ivi 
German  It<*»>r>l  ir.tr  an]  Day  Hrhixil  for  Yuunc  LtS'tir*  t\a4 
Cftllilrrn,  So*,  t:.  nn-i  I".  Wert  3«th  St.,  N«w  York,  will  r»-uf»* 


MLLK 


RI  EL  AKD  : 


1  ASK1E  BROWS 


W  ill  reopen  their  English,  French,  and  Ge 
f««r>1in|c  »n  1  Oar  School  f..r  Girt., 
711  AND  7l:l  FllTH  AVENUE 


Oppoalt.  Dr.  Rail*.  Church. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

KPIHCOPAL  CHURCH  IK  PHILADELPHIA. 
The  neit  rear  bea-ins  on  Thursday,  September  17th,  with  a 
complete  Faculty,  aod  improe.d  opportunities  for  thorough 
k-  Special  and  1'o.t-Urariuete  course*  a.  well  aj  the  rpg-u 


UISSF.S  A.  A\l>  M.  FAt.CnSUR  PKRRISlT 
m   Girls'  School,  jaw  Fifth  Aeenoe.    Seventh  yeevr. 
departmente,  with  competent  Prolo— on.  English. 
French,  Herman.   Bonrdinif  pupils.  SAV.  a  roar. 


work.   S|wct»l  and  Poat-liraduat. 
tar  Uir*.  t.arfi'  cvur*.  of  .llldr. 
(Iri«».i(,l  Inrtutn  fur  1*S.  Abcbdsacos 
For  Information,  elc,  addrnu,  Ui.  Uoan, 


'SS  E.  L.  ROBERTS'  boardino  and  kat 

SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS  refl|wM  Oct.  1.  VI  KAST  81«T  »T 


^s^w^ir^m,!..; 


ffASHOTAH  HOUSE.  J*™* 

Foaadad  tat  ISO  br  tbs  R»t.  Dr.  Bnck.  Open,  im  Sent. 
l»,  1HHS.  Addren  R»».  A.D.  COLE.  Prowdonl.  Naahotah,  Wla. 

RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Roport  of  Buhoo*.-- Raria.  Coll«f«  1>  joatlr  .ntltled 
to  tha  coofldanca*  and  tuppon  of  the  Chorcb  and  public  at 
larf.. "  Spocial  ratea  to  cmrrm.o'a  woo*. 

Addresa  U.T.  ALlll.lt f  ZAItRl&KlE  ORAV.  S.T.D. 


A  thorough  ^'rv^t^■A  o«<l  Kn</luth  Hamr  SrAovl  fnrtirrnlv 
n  Qirt*.  Unoer  th.  char*,  of  Xw.  H.nriotl.  Cleft,  lal.  of 
St.  Ann'i  Schuol.  AJbanj.?.'.  V.,  and  Ml..  Marlon  U  1'rck.. 
a  Krailuat.  and  taacbir  of  St.  Afnna'k  School.  Presch  t*  war- 
ranlwl  to  l»»»i«.k«a  in  ;a,i  t~r..  Ttid..  a»i'a  i ear.  AiMreu 
H.  CLERC,  431S  and  ^.•^t^  Walnut  St..  Philadelphia.  Pa. 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  J. 

"  rnlr.raltUM.  Waal  Point,  A«nai«.l.».  Tu  boU-al 
fnwooD.I  Bch<K>l«.  Kl«(it-j.»r  Curriculum.  PriraVl 
Manual  Labor  DcpartmfDt.  Mllltarr  Drill.  Bora  from  1'ijvara. 
Voar  Book  contaloa  tabulaUHl  raqulr.rn.nl.  for  forty-four 
L'mrmitlM,  .u.  Rtrkrlar  Cad.u  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trlnitjr  !>«  .^rtiflcat.,  withimt  etamiliatl.'n. 

R.«.OEO.nilRBKKT  PA  1  TtltSO.N,  A.S..  LL.S.,  Kactor. 
RL  ltar.  Or.  Tllin.  M.  Cla»«  Vuutor. 


CARLISLE  INSTITUTE,  751  5th  Ace.. 

BoIwmb  5?lh  and  98tb  8U.  faclns  Central  Park. 
Enjrkih.  Fr«nch.  and^  G.jrnin  Boardlns  and^Dar^ScWI 


CHESTSUT  HILL,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Hr*.  WALTKR  D.  COMEOVSand  MIm  BK 
EoslUh  Viar.llnr-.chi>..!  lor  r 


LL'H  Frrnch 
i  tad  lftllc«rurb 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

L  Mrs.  J.  A.  (IAI.I*AHKR 

II  a.  rrmoied  hw  Schoul  (or  Younv  Ladin  from 
A.enoe  to 

31  Wr-nT  r.'il  Stbict. 
A  thorou«;n  Froooh  rdoration.    HUtluat  ataodard  In  EnglUb 
and  (TiaotScsl  »tudle«.  Crrulan  tent  on  at  plkcatioo. 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

liKNBVA.  H.  Y. 


QE  YEAUX  COLLEGE, 


Bospcnslon  Bridge,  Nlsfsrs  County,  N.  Y, 
FITTING  SCHOOL  lor  tha  " 
Annapolis,  or  bualnaaa. 


WILFRED  H.  MONRO.  A.M.. 


No.  90  Psaxaxix  St..  iuliu.«,  Mi>. 

VDGEWORTH  BOARDING  AND  DA  Y  SCHOOL 

FOR  YOUNG  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRUS. 

fir..  II.  P.  LKFKBVKK.  ITlnflpal. 
The  tw.ntr  foarth  rehn-.l  j  nar  b»jltn  Thur^lar.  S»pt.  IT.  Pots, 


£PLSC0PAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 


J.  HO 


Tha  K«r 
Auiited  bj  fl.e 
with  Jlllltarjr  DnlL 
T.rms  $10-'  par  annum. 
St^lal  t.rm.1..  ......  ol  Ih. 


MORTON,  O.  D.,  Principal, 
t  tvacber..   B"ardl(i£  Sc'Kch.I 


Fall^rm  uvirlo.  bm 
a  the  principal.  Cheshire.  Conn. 


EPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

Tha  Dtuoaaaa  School  for  Boys,  taror  mile*  from  town. 
Elrratod  sad  beautiful  situation.   Exceptionally  healthy. 
Tha  forty  atTenth  year  opana  Sept.  «3d,  tSJO.  UatatoKoes  aeoc 
L.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  Aleiandrka.  Va. 


MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS'  959  Madison  Ave.,  N  Y 

1     School  lor  Veaas  I'dleo  aad  r.ilalm. 

K»H!)M.tt»  Se|pt.BilHT  Mk.  Limltfd  numbur  of  Ixeud-I^ 
pupils.    K'n<lera>rten  attached . 


MRS.  ROBERT  GRISWOI.D  and  DAUGHTERS 

aaatstad  by  Mlaa  Ford  of  ML  Bolroke  Semi  nary.  tiA 
MMX.  MoSCTTTI  of  Parts,  offer,  tn  their  Home  Bch-<4  fe 
Toons  Ladlea  mid  Children,  I  .  ins.  1*111.11  ips.  lal  a.l  lalihaaai 
in  Eotlish.  French,  German.  Halinc,  Spani.h.  Mttstc.  Pa.it- 
Ins.  aod  Embroidery.   Term,  moderate.   Send  for  ctrcnlar*. 


MRS.  SYLVANVS  REED'S 

Hoartliiifr  unit  D«y  acbool  t«r  Yomg 

So*.  A  »n<l  H  Eut  SH<t  HU  N*w  York. 

Th»  nnprrr^tatet]  Inwrvrt  and  tvhol*ar»hlp  tn  thl« 
Junatf  th*  |u»*t  »»Ar  h**»i  juatitl»*J  iu  pr'i»rr««»aive  p.ili 
th«  nut*  iff  Mcurtiijr  in  t?rt>rv  ilfpftfHin*ol  tlM  bi|fbr»t 
of  t**ivc hlrir  wh'cb  omt!  br  otttiiliir*!. 

TWKSTY-HKiyjSU  YEAK  KEOIX8  OCT.  1. 


lit*  Mapiroji  Atkxve. 

ROBERTS  AND  MISS  WALKER 


MRS.  WILLIAMES' 

A'A     t  v.:i  1,11    ivn  1-I.S 


ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH  SCHOOL,  SB  We»t  3»th 
Street,  for  YoCNO  LADIES  AND  LITTLE  GIRLS,  will 
mow  n  Octobrr  Int.  Number  of  Pupils  UmUrH.  u.m- 
hlnlng  1.  all  t£^,tn,.«u^ 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

*  CHESTER.   A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 

Clrll  Ecineennff.  Chemistry.  Cla**srs.  EnslMh. 

COL.  THEO.  UYATTTPrasldeul. 


ST.  AUGUSTINE  SCHOOL,  &*3fg«X^ 

Conrenlent  for  winter  rUilori,  and  for  thi*e  boys  *!i--* 
health  mar  rouutre  residence  In  the  S.>iith.    opens  Ort  l«. 

Hiahe.t  rererrncv  Nurth  and  Sooth.    Foe  terms  aod  <  

address  EDWARD  8.  DROWN.  P.O.  Box  IM. 


.  r. 


Cr.  CATHARINE'S  HALL.  Brooklyn,  N. 

u  Dlocsssn  School  lor  Oirls. 

J-o.  Ws.hinito.n  Aseiiue.  Hr  K,i:,u,  N  V.  Ir.  ch.-k 
Deac.ne.ses  ol  the  Duxeee.  Advent  term  ..pens  Sei.lee.stt 
J3d.  1*0,  Rector,  the  Bishop  ol  Ijki*  Island.  Il»e4efi 
limited  twentr-nva  Terms  tier  annum,  Ena-Jlsh.  Frenrks-'  l 
Latin.  SJOu.    Anplsoatsom  to  W  inadti  to  the  8. 


C2".  CATHARlSiTS  HALL,  Augutta,  Me. 

Diocesan  School  for  Girls. 
Tha  Hi  Re*.  H.  A,  NKKLY,  P.O.,  Preaident.  Kkctrteenrh 
year  opens  .>n  Set.  1.  itlh.  Terro.  S2M  a  year.  F..f  circulars  sd- 
dr.-s.The  Rev  WM.  D.  MARTIN.  M.A..  Principal,  Aeit-t- 

QT.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  A',  f 

The  Res.  1.  Brack. ortdce  Oihaon.  p.p..  rector. 


$T.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  "J/^VohT.' 

Board  las  snd  Day  School  fur  Glrla.  n'ml.r  th.  ovr  >( 
Slttera  of  St.  John  Bsptiat,  A  new  baUdls*.  plensaatir 
•ituated  on  Stuyrasant  Park,  planned  for  health  and  comfa-. 
of  the  School.  Heeldent  Pre 
ln( 


Cr.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girlt. 

Watcrbury,  Coon. 
Elewnth  year.     Adeem  Term  will  open  |D.  Y.)  We. 
Sept.  OA.  1*3.   Ret.  FRANCIS  T.  RUHSCLL.  tUA. 


ST.  MARY'S  HALL, 

BIIRLIXdTOV,  N.  J. 
The  Kit.  J.  I.EIGHTON  McKIM,  M.A.,  Rarroa 
The  »e>t  achool  year  basins  Wednesday.  Sept.  lath-  Chen 
•»)  to  SAOX    For  other  Information,  adddreas  the  Red  * 


CT.  MARY'S  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

u   Mtss  C.  R.  Burchan.  Principal    Foe  health,  cultur.  saJ 


tCJut 


>  .uj^rli.r.    Tlie  twentieth  year  npens  ' 
'     tu  BISHOP  WHIPPLE.  Rector,  or 
.  GEO.  a  WHIPPLE,  ChapusM. 


e 

Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  31,  1885. 


The  great  event  in  the  Church  during  the 
last  week  was  the  Church  Congresw  at  Xew 
Haven.  It  had  been  admirably  prepared 
for,  both  by  its  own  secretary  and  commit- 
tees, and  by  the  local  committees  of  enter- 
tainment, and  it  was  admirably  conducted 
throughout  Preceded  by  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, with  an  earnest,  loving  address  by 
the  Bishop  of  Minnesota,  it  was  o|>ened  with 
a  notable  speech  by  its  cliainnan.  This 
speech  struck  the  key-note  for  the  whole 
congretw.  It  was  remarkable  not  only  for 
the  dignified  courtesy  of  its  delivery,  but  also 
for  its  conservative  independence  of  thought. 
The  time  has,  indeed,  come  when  what  is 
merely  human  in  theology,  what  is  new  and 
not  the  old  faith  or  doctrine,  must  be  rooted 
out,  even  if  another  reformation  is  required. 
It  was  altogether  fortunate  that  the  congress 
was  held  in  Connecticut,  and  so  had  the 
advantage  of  the  presidency  of  the  bishop 
of  that  diocese. 

As  to  the  subjects  of  discussion  it  was  of 
necessity  the  case  that  some  should  be  old, 
and  therefore  that  little  which  was  new 
should  be  elicited  in  their  discussion.  But 
the  writers  and  the  speakers,  with  scarcely 
an  exception,  evinced  that  they  hail  thought 
deep  upon  the  subjects  of  which  they 
treated.  There  was  little  of  "buncombe," 
anil  a  vast  deal  of  earnestness.  They  dif- 
fered thoroughly.  But  the  statement  of 
differences  made  each  see  the  other  more 
clearly,  and  appreciate  him  the  more. 

After  all,  it  is  a  great  step  toward  unity, 
to  bring  differing  men  upon  the  same  plat- 
form. It  is  one  thing  for  a  student,  a  de- 
fender of  his  opinions,  to  sit  in  his  study 
and  think,  and  write  against  one  who  differs 
with  him,  and  quite  another  tiling  to  meet 
him  personally  in  public  debate.  He  is  no 
longer  an  abstract,  but  a  concrete  Ijeifig. 
The  two  find  that  they  liavc  many  things  in 
common  ;  tliat  they  are  both  men  of  like 
passions,  yes,  anil  what  is  better,  of  like 
virtues  and  like  excellences  of  character. 
The  personal  presence  may  be  provoking, 
but  it  is  provoking  to  love  and  to  good 


At  the  congress,  that  most  profound,  far- 
reaching,  all-absorbing  topic— the  Atone- 
ment— was  discussed  from  all  sides,  and  in 
such  a  spirit  that  men  with  a  reasonable 
faith,  who  had  previously  dreaded  and  de- 
precated the  introduction  of  so  sacred  a 
theme  to  the  forum  of  the  congress,  were 
not  only  disarmed  of  their  apprehensions, 
kit  were  profoundly  grateful  for  the  discus- 


sion. iEstlieticisra  in  worship  was  a  subject 
which  promised  to  produce  a  spicy,  keen, 
debate,  and  it  kept  its  promise.  It  was  ap- 
parent that  the  laity  were  not  a  whit  Iwliind 
the  clergy  in  their  interest  in,  and  in  their 
knowledge  of  the  principles  of  worship. 

Acrimony,  if  there  was  any,  was  confined 
rtrietly  to  the  Tariff  Question,  for  on  that 
men  may  differ  as  widely  as  they  like.  It 
is  not  a  matter  of  theology.  Still  less  is  it  a 
science.  Apparently  it  never  will  be.  The 
Ix-st  financiers  and  political  economists  do 
not  understand  it,  and  they  never  will. 

Church  Unity  seemed  on  the  whole  to  be 
the  subject  of  profotindest  interest.  And 
well  it  might    It  is  the  comprehensive. 


all-absorbing  need  of  the  day,  and  Church- 
men may  well  devote  time  and  thought  to 
determining  what  shall  be  done  and  what 
shall  be  undone,  in  bringing  into  their 
proper  place  those  who  still  refuse  their 
allegiance  to  the  one  holy,  universal,  apostolic 
Church. 

It  need  not  be  said  tliat  the  presence  of 
America's  distinguished  guest,  the  Venerable 
Archdeacon,  Dr.  Farrar,  gave  a  special  and 
valued  attractiveness  to  the  congress. 

The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  set 
forth  some  "  prayers  for  the  approaching 
election"  with  an  expression  of  his  wish 
that  they  may  be  used  in  his  diocese.  It 
need  not  be  said  that  the  prayers  are  reverent 
and  devout  in  spirit  and  in  form,  and  per- 
fectly appropriate  to  public  use.  It  is  easy 
to  see,  however,  that  their  very  adaptation 
to  public  use  allows  them  to  be  employed  by 
all  parties,  and  with  any  political  intention 
that  the  worshipper  may  cherish.  To  the 
Conservative  they  will  be  a  devout  petition 
for  the  defeat  of  the  Liberals.  To  the 
Liberal  they  will  seem  to  ask  for  the  suc- 
cess of  his  own  party.  Each  will  read  into 
them  his  own  party  hopes  and  fears,  and 
will  employ  them  for  the  confusion  of  his 
adversaries.  It  may  be  gravely  asked,  we 
think,  whether  such  use  of  public  prayer  is 
desirable.  It  is  not  that  the  prayers  set 
forth  by  the  Primate  are  not  excellent.  On 
the  contrary,  they  are  so  admirable  that  it  is 
to  be  wished  that  they  might  be  used  at  all 
times.  It  is  only  when  they  are  set  forth  to 
be  used  with  reference  to  a  particular  crisis 
like  the  approaching  election,  concerning 
which  men  are  sure  to  differ,  that  the  use  of 
them  is  open  to  grave  question.  Hie  serious 
employment  of  them  at  this  juncture  by  the 
two  opposing  political  camps  will  hardly 
tend,  we  fear,  to  promote  l>elief  in  the  sin- 
cerity or  efficiency  of  public  prayer. 

The  news  tliat  comes  from  Copenhagen 
of  the  trouble  between  the  Danish  govern- 
ment and  |ieople  reads  like  a  |xige  out  of  the 
history  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It  is 
hardly  credible  that  a  constitutional  monarch 
like  Christian  IX..  in  a  country  when-  the 
rights  of  the  people  are  so  dearly  guarded 
by  constitutional  guarantees,  could  be  led 
to  occupy  a  position  ho  untenable  and  hi 
critical  as  tliat  which  he  lias  assumed  in  re- 
lation to  the  popular  branch  of  his  pavlia 
ment.  For  some  reason  or  other  the  King 
of  Denmark  has  been  more  kindly  thought 
of  and  spoken  of  outside  of  his  own  kingdom 
than  usually  falls  to  the  lot  of  reigning 
princes.  Whether  tliis  has  been  due  to  th 
story  of  the  simplicity  and  poverty  of  his 
life  before  he  succeeded  to  the  throne,  to 
the  affection  that  lias  dignified  his  domestic 
life,  to  the  beauty  and  attrac  tiveness  of  his 
daughters,  and  the  brilliant  marriages 
which  they  have  made,  or  to  the  worth  of 
his  own  cliaractcr,  it  is  certain  that  he  ha* 
stood  high  among  contemi>orary  rulers.  It 
is  n  matter  of  sincere  regret,  therefore,  to 
see  him  engaged  in  a  struggle  with  his  par 
liaraent  and  people  much  the  same  as  that 
which  drove  the  Stuarts  from  England  and 
the  Bourbons  from  France.  Unless  he  shall 
somehow  learn  wisdom  before  it  is  too  late, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  a  like  fate  will  over- 


take liiin  and  his  house.  There  may  be  no 
bloody  revolution  and  no  use  of  the  heads- 
man's axe.  Kings  are  no  longer  so  import- 
ant or  so  dangerous  that  it  is  necessary  to 
kill  them  or  to  shut  them  up.  King  Chris- 
Han's  castle  of  Glflcksburg.  whence,  in 
1863,  he  was  called  to  the  throne.  Is  con- 
veniently situated  just  across  the  border,  in 
the  duchy  of  Schleswig.  which,  since  his 
nccession,  has  been  absorbed  by  Prussia,  and 
thither  he  could  easily  retire  if  fortune 
should  deprive  him  of  his  crown.  Or,  if 
Prince  Bismarck  should  object,  he  can  easily 
and  comfortably  emigrate  in  a  Cunard 
steamer  to  this  country.  There  is  n»om 
enough  here  for  all  the  unfortunate  and  op- 
pressed :  and  an  exiled  king  could  liardly 
do  better  tlum  come  here,  be  naturalized, 
and  settle  down  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
privileges  of  citizenship. 


From  the  accounts  which  reach  us  there  is 
altoundant  evidence  of  the  interest  and 
success  of  the  National  Prison  Reform 
Congress,  which  held  its  annual  session  last 
week  in  Detroit.  The  discussions  of  the 
various  topics  on  the  programme  were  all 
marked  by  distinguished  ability,  and  gave 
evidence  of  such  careful  research  and 
earnest  thought  as  augur  well  for  the  im- 
portant and  unselfish  work  which  the  asso- 
ciation has  in  hand.  On  the  last  day  a  set 
of  resolutions  was  adopted,  which  may  be 
considered  as  summing  up  the  results  of 
the  congress.  They  recommend  the  indus- 
trial training  of  children  as  an  important 
means  of  preventing  crime:  promptness  and 
certainty  in  the  detection  and  punishment 
of  criminal  offences ;  the  investing  of  the 
wardens  of  prisons  with  the  power  to  ap- 
point and  remove  all  subordinates,  and 
with  responsibility  for  their  character  and 
service:  the  making  of  the  rescue  and  re- 
formation of  the  prisoner  the  primary  and 
controlling  aim  in  all  prison  discipline;  a 
thorough  reformation  of  the  county  jails  of 
the  country,  so  that  all  contaminating  in- 
tercourse lietween  those  confined  therein 
shall  be  impossible,  and  the  establishment 
of  houses  of  detention  for  accused  persons 
and  witnesses,  distinct  from  the  prisons  to 
which  convicted  persons  are  consigned  ;  the 
establishment,  wherever  practicable,  of 
separate  prisons  for  women,  to  be  governed 
by  officers  of  their  own  sex ;  and  that  in 
determining  the  kind  of  productive  labor 
which  shall  be  used,  n-gard  should  be  had 
not  to  its  effect  upon  labor  outside' of  the 
prisons,  nor  to  its  cost  to  the  taxpayers,  but 
to  its  effei-t  in  promoting  or  injuring  the  re- 
formatory discipline  of  the  prison.  It  should 
Ik-  added  that  these  recoinmenihitions  were 
made  after  a  most  thorough  and  exhaustive 
discussion  of  each  topic,  and  were  adopted 
with  s 


At  the  meeting  of  the  Xew  York  Classis 
of  the  Reformed  Church,  which  was  held 
the  other  day,  the  pastor  of  a  "  down-town  " 
church  made  a  vigorous  appeal  for  permis- 
sion to  remove  his  church  to  another 
locality.  The  reason  which  he  urged  with 
most  vehemence  was  the  disreputable 
character  of  the  neighborhood  and  the 
wickedness  of  the  people.  From  the  ac- 
count of  the  discussion  which  has  been 


Digitized  by  Googfe 


478 


The  Churchman. 


(«j  |  October  31,  1885. 


published,  it  would  seem  that  the  ground  of 
the  pastor's  contention  was  not  the  absence 
of  population,  but  their  depravity.  Indeed, 
he  drew  quite  a  striking  picture  of  the 
crowded  houses  within  a  stone's  throw  of 
bis  church,  the  inmates  of  which  could,  in 
summer,  when  the  doors  were  open,  "Bee 
the  pastor  in  his  pulpit."    The  result,  urged 
this  zealous  pastor,  was  the  emptying  of  his 
church,  because  the  respectable  people  dis- 
liked going  to  such  a  neigh horhixxl,  and  the 
consequent  inability  of  the  congregation  to 
pay  expenses  ;  and  be  predicted  that  unless 
the  removal  which  he  asked  for  should  be 
allowed   at   once,  the    work   would  be 
abandoned  and  "  the  shutters  go  up  on  the 
church."    We  do  not  undertake  to  fault  the 
reverend  gentleman's  application  for  per- 
mission to  abandon  such  a  Held.    Prom  his 
standpoint,  perhaps,  it  seemed  the  only 
thing  to  do.   If  the  Gospel  is  to  be  preached 
only  to  the  respectable,  and  only  when 
those  to  whom  it  is  preached  are  able  and 
willing  to  pay  for  it,  as  seems  to  he  his  un- 
derstanding of  it,  then,  perhaps,  it  should  be 
provided  only  in  those  localities  where  re- 
spectable people  live,  or  to  which  they  will 
go.    Meanwhile,  what  is  to  become  of  the 
unsavory  locality  from  which  this  pastor 
would  fly  ?   Who  is  to  preach  there  the  old 
Gospel  to  the  poor  ?  and  who  shall  support 
the  ministry  of  such  a  gospel  V    We  com- 
mend these  questions  to  some  of  the  rich 
Churchmen  of  New  York  and  elsewhere. 
In  all  the  large  cities  of  the  land  there  are 
localities  in  quite  as  evil  case  as  this,  and 
where  the  case  is  quite  as  hopeless  under 
any  system  of  mere  Congregationalism  or 
parochialism.    In  England,  one  strong  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  the  Established  Church  is 
that  she  is  able  to  bold  her  own,  and  to 
minister  to  the  poor  and  outcast,  because  of 
her  endowment.    In  this  country  we  have 
only  the  endowment  that  lies  in  the  interest 
and  affection  of  our  people  ;  but  if  this  lie 
available,  as  it  should  be,  there  is  no  reason 
why,  under  the  Church's  system  of  episco- 
pal administration,  such  work  should  not  be 
as  thoroughly  done  in  our  cities  as  any- 
where in  the  world. 

Among  the  notable  happenings  of  the 
day  is  the  declaration  made  by  Cardinal 
Newman  against  the  disestablishment  of 
the  Church  of  England.  In  a  recent  public 
address  he  advised  Roman  Catholics  to  assist 
the  Conservatives  iii  maintaining  the  estab- 
lishment against  the  attacks  of  its  enemies, 
declaring  that  '■  it  is  one  of  the  greatest 
bulwarks  of  England  against  atheism,"  and 
promising  it  the  support  of  his  friends.  It 
is  supposed  that  this  utterance  will  greatly 
assist  the  Conservatives  in  the  coming  elec- 
tion, and  will  aid  them  iu  securing  an  alli- 
ance with  the  Irish  pnrty.  It  is  well  known, 
however,  that  Cardinal  Newman  does  not 
represent  the  influence  that  exerts  most  con- 
trol in  Irish  ecclesiastical  mutters.  He  has 
always  been  too  much  an  Englishman  to  be 
a  thorough-going  papist.  It  is  pretty  cer- 
tain that  there  are  Koman  Catholic  digni- 
taries in  England  and  Ireland  whose  zeal  for 
alliance  with  the  Conservatives  will  be 
OOOled  rather  than  heated  by  the  cardinal's 
plea  for  the  Established  Church.  However 
honorable,  therefore,  th'n  utterance  may  be 
to  Dr.  Newman  as  an  Englishman  and  a 
Christian,  it  is  not  likely,  we  venture  to 
predict,  to  cut  much  figure  in  the  coming 
campaign  against  the  establishment. 


TENTH  CHURCH  CONGRESS. 


The  Tenth  Church  Congress  opened  in 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  on  Tuesday,  October 
20.  with  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion at  10.30  a.  M. ,  in  Trinity  church,  by 
the  Bishop  of  Maine,  assisted  by  Rev.  Dr. 
G.  S.  Wildes.  There  was  a  large  number 
both  of  clergy  and  laity  present.  In  the 
chancel,  besides  the  celebrant,  were  the 
Bishops  of  Connecticut  and  Minnesota.  The 
address  was  by  the  Bishop  of  Minnesota: 

Our  Lord  said  to  us.  "Coins,  turn  aside 
with  Me  and  rust  awhile."  The  Church  re- 
peat* her  Mailer's  word*,  she  call*  Hi*  children  '  subtleties  of  dialectic  fen 
to  the  guest  chamber  and  ministers  the  sacra-  i  result  could  follow 
ment  as  she  has  ministered  it  for  a  thousand 
years.  There  is  no  name  sweeter  than  Holy 
Communion.  Communion  with  a  present 
Christ  and  .Saviour  who  will  be  to  troubled 
folk*  what  he  was  t"  Mary  Magdalene  a*  she 
knelt  at  His  feet.  When  the  tie  that  bound 
to  God  was  broken,  all  other  ties  snapped 
ier.  We  cannot  knee'i  beside  His  table 
and  not  have  sad  thoughts  come.— thought* 
that  everywhere  hedges  have  been  budded  in 
the  Lord's  garden.  It's  most  sad  to  think  of 
Christian  division.  All  around  us  men  are 
asking,  in  doubt  and  despair,  is  there  any 
God  i  We  thank  God  that  while  we  Church 
folks  are  as  narrow  as  any  other  people  on 
earth,  because  we  are  men,  yet  the  Church 
recognizes  the  validity  of  all  Christian  bap- 
tism, she  has  faith  in  the  wisdom  of  the  In- 
carnate Son  of  God,  she  recognizes  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  the  salvation  for  us,  and  it  is 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  keeps  up  the  life  cur- 
rent between  us  and  thjse  who  walk  in 
heaven.  Our  Saxon  fathers  gave  this  dear 
feast  the  name  of  the  sacrament.  Every  oft- 
recurring  communion  should  be  a  fresh  con-  I  suits  are  alike  shams  and 
secration  to  Him  who  gave  Hi*  life  blood  for  '  be  understood 
us.  Unbelief  will  scoff  at  the  Church,  alas, 
it  will  doubt  the  Christ  of  history.  The  Christ 
that  lives  with  us,  works  through  us  and 
s|>enk*  to  us,  none  can  gainsay  or  deny.  The 
originators  of  the  Church  Congress  budded 
wiser  than  they  knew.  World-wide  Christ  is 
stirring  the  hearts  of  His  people.  Wherever 
you  find  a  great  heart,  it  is  pondering  over  the 
rnate  mvstery  of  creation.  A  little  while, 
such  a  little  while  to  do  the  work  the 


which  is  ha«tily  charged  upon  the  discussions 
of  the  Reformation  period  of  the  sixteenth 
century  is  rather  to  he  traced  to  habits  of 
mind  engendered  by  those  scholastic  disputa- 
tions and  exhibitions  of  intellectual  gladiator- 
ship  which,  after  the  revival  of  learning,  be- 
came so  popular  in  Europe,  and  came,  one  may 
say,  into  the  places  of  the  tournaments  of 
earlier  days.  When  a  scholar  of  those  times 
could  enter  the  lists  with  three  hundred  and 
more  propositions  which  he  was  bound  to  main- 
tain against  all  comers,  when  both  attack  and 
defence  "  consisted  almost  wholly  in  advancing 
authorities,  pro  and  con,  on  every  point,  in- 
venting fine  doubts  as  to  the  meaning  of  these 
authorities,  and  tripping  up  each  other  by 
every  trick  of  word-splitting  authorized  by  the 

then  only  one 
All  truth,  even  the  most 
sacred  and  awful,  must  have  come  to  be 
regarded  as  a  plaything  to  be  sported  with,  a 
ball  to  be  tossed  about  by  skilful  combatants— 
in  short,  an  utter  immorality. 

No  wonder  then  that  a  terrible  vengeanc  e 
followed  such  a  fearful  perversion.  No  won- 
der that  they  who  had  thus  burdened  their  own 
hearts  against  the  just  claims  to  reverence  and 
humble  obedience  of  that  which  stands  next 
to  God  Himself  should  have  been  left  to  follow 
cut  the  way  which  they  had  chosen  to  the  hit- 
ter end  of  indifference  first  and  at  last  of  un- 
belief. Why.  it  may  be  asked,  should  one 
speak  of  this  1  Simply  because  thero  axe 
many,  very  many  persons,  who,  confusing 
this  *  captious  disputation  with  honest  and 
manly  discussion,  shrink  from  and  fear  the 
latter  because  of  results  which  are  due  only  to 
the  former,  snd  dread  the  contact  of  differing 
thoughts  and  convictions  that  are  living  ami 
real  liecause  of  the  deep  wrong  and  abiding 
harm  that  have  been  wrought  by  these  on- 
meaning  contests  in  which  uttered  thought* 
and  expressed  convictions,  methods  and  re- 
unre 


oh! 


the  rest 


Master  has  given  us  to  do, 
in  the  paradise  above. 

At  noon  the  congress  met  at  Carll's  Opera 
House,  which  was  quite  filled,  over  two 
thousand  being  present.  After  brief  pre- 
liminary devotions,  the  Bishop  of  Connec- 
ticut, who  presided,  read  the 

OPENING  ADDRESS. 
It  is  my  duty  and  far  more  my  privilege,  in 
the  position  with  which  yon.  brethren  and 
friends,  members  of  the  Tenth  Church  Con- 
gress, have  honored  me ,  to  bid  you  welcome 
to  this  diocese  and  to  this,  one  of  its  chief 


alitie*.  Let  it 
everywhere  snd  always,  that 
truth,  all  truth,  can  never  suffer  or  be  en- 
dangered by  frank  and  free  discussion,  pro- 
vided always  that  one  thing  is  borne  in  mind. 
In  all  departments  of  human  knowledge  or 
belief— snd  it  is  difficult  to  see  why  the  trr- 
drndtt  of  the  Christian  truth,  faith,  should  be 
excepted  from  this  law— there  are  certun 
great  truths,  which  in  themselves  considered, 
lie  outside  the  limits  of  possible  discussion,  and 
from  which,  as  a  basis,  all  discussion  mutt 
start  In  science,  for  instance,  no  one  but  a 
man  ignorant  of  its  first  principles  would  un- 
dertake to  discuss  the  phenomena  of  what  we 
term  the  solar  system  with  another  who  de- 
nied the  existence  of  any  central  sun  round 
which  that  system  revolves.  With  such  sn 
one  that  elem'entarv  scientific  truth  might  be 
so  far  matter  of  discussion  as  to  involve  its 
certainty,  its  jKwition  as  an  absolute  and  funda- 
mental truth,  but  till  that  was  settled  and  ad- 
mitted any  further  discussion  of  the  phen.v 
mena  attended  to  would  surely  be  barred. 
Their  discussion  presupposes  certain  admitted 
and  established  truths,  and  this  one  amcug 
the  number.    It  is  difficult,  as  ha<i  been  said. 


cities.  In  extending  to  vou  a  cordial  greeting  »•»  *1'8  w,,y  *ett,ed  ,ru,,hf  "':>r*U  and  10  thr 
I  am  not  speaking  for  invself  alone,  nor  vet  [  fBjl'1  should  be  regarded  as  lying  entirely  out 
for  the  good  people  of  this  citv.    I  speak  for  *™e  °*  l"'*  ,nw-  .  . 

the  diocese,  and  I  mav  venture'  to  add  for  the      '  <™  not  mean  to  say  thot  such  things  do 
State  as  well.    Permit  me  to  express  the  hope  not  present  different  aspects  to  different 
— I  trust  it  will  not  miss  its  fulfilment— that  «'>"  changed  conditions  of  human  thought  r-" 
you  will  bear  away  with  vou  not  onlv  pleasant  |  "fe.    So  thPBO  unchanging— as  they 


memories  of  your  session,  but  also  of  the  city, 
the  Stato.  and  the  diocese  in  which  it  is  to  be 
held.  May  the  results  of  our  coming  together 
be  more  than  all  thnt  we  dure  to  anticipate. 
It  is  true  that  we  are  not  here  to  decree  any 
thing,  to  bind  ourselves  or  others  to  anything, 
to  pii--  anv  hard  and  fast  resolutions  which 
are  to  be  maintained  and  enforced  in  the  face 
of  any  and  all  opposition.  Indeed,  it  is  almost, 
if  not  quite,  a  truism  to  say  this.  But  even 
truisms  are  not  altogether  without  their  use. 
But  surely  disputation  for  the  soke  of  a  foren- 
sic victory  am)  discussion  in  the  interests  of 
truth  are  widely  different  things,  though  they 
are  readily  confounded  by  person*  who  are 
either  unwilling  or  unable  to  tnke  the  trouble 
to  distinguish  things  that  differ.  Mere  dispu- 
tation is  le»s  than  worthless,  nlike  in  its  tem- 
per and  its  results.  Pair  and  honest  discus- 
sion can  never  issue  iu  anything  but  good 
I  suspect  that  a  good  ileal  of  " 


is  they  ai 

times  called  the  everlasting— hills 
themselves  under  the  changed  aspects  as  im- 
parted to  them  by  the  morning  or  evening 
twilight,  or  the  noonday  glow  ;  by  the  effects 
produced  by  shadows  of  passing  clouds  :  by 
the  fresh  life  of  springtide  :  the  glory  of 
summer  greenness,  or  the  snow  of  winter, 
while  yet  in  themselves  their  inner  structure 
and  being,  they  remain  the  same,  the  grandest 
earthly  emblems  of  Him  who  is  "  the  same 
yesterday,  to-day  and  forever." 

There  is  another  thought  that  an 
just  here,  not  altogether  foreign  to  what  tuv 
now  been  said,  though  it  bcors  chiefly  on  mat- 
ters of  religi.us  belief  and  incidentally  of 
practice. 

We  are  all  of  us  familiar  with  the  apothegm, 
a  half  truth  is  a  whole  error.  The  same  may 
surely  Ik-  said  of  a  single  truth  or  aspect  of  s 
truth,  dislocated  from  its  proper  place  and 
taken  out  of  its  rightful  connections. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  81,  1885.]  (7)  The  Churchman. 


479 


I  km  persuaded  we  find  the  origin  and  cause 
"f  many  sharp  doctrinal  discussions,  and  of 
many  attacks  of  unbelief.  We  may  add  to 
these,  and  with  the  same  comment,  that 
theories  about  doctrines  or  truths  are  often 
forced  into  the  place  of  the  doctrines  or 
troths  themselves,  much  in  the  same  way  in 
which  the  two  thing*  just  spoken  of  usurp  the 


Let.  then,  any  one  of  these  mistakes  occur  ; 
let  some  single  truth  or  doctrine,  or  some 
single  aspect  of  either,  be  distorted  and  isolated 
from  it*  proper  connections  and  relations ; 
above  all,  let  some  human  theory  about  a 
doctrine  or  truth  be  thrust  into  the  place  of 
the  doctrine  or  truth  itself ;  and  who  can 
measure  the  disastrous  results  I  It  conies  to 
this  in  the  end,  that  the  merely  human  theory 
of  speculation  is  so  identified  with,  and  so 
usurps  the  position  of  the  doctrine  once  re- 
vealed and  then  transmitted  in  the  Church  of 
Ood,  that  it  fills  the  field  of  vision.  And  then, 
when  a  few  generations,  or  a  few  centurion  it 
may  be,  have  gone  by.  men  talk  of  this  as  old 
doctrine,  a  title  to  which  it  has  no  claim,  and 
in  its  break  down  the  true  doctrine  falls  with 
it.  What  do  we  see  in  more  than  one  country 
in  Europe  to-day,  bnt  this  very  thing  '  The 
faith  once  given  to  the  saints  has  been  weighed 
down  and  over-shadowed  with  the  assump- 
tions and  vagaries  of  nltramontanitm.  en- 
forced a*  part  of  the  faith  iUelf,  till  the  ill- 
compacted  mass  has  given  way  ;  till  the  faith 
itself  has  been  buried  in  the  ruins,  and  the 
dread  silence  of  utter  unbelief  broods  over  the 
wreck  of  what  men  have  most  unhappily,  most 
wrongly,  identified  with  Christianity. 

Something  of  the  same  sort  may  be  witnessed 
nearer  home.  How  often  it  is  said,  all  about 
ns,  that  one  or  another  old  doctrine  is 
abandoned  and  cast  aside,  when  the  real  truth 
is  that  the  thing  called  old  is  simply  new,  is 
nothing  but  one  or  anothrr  theory  of  a  single 
great  sixteenth  century  mind,  a  mind  which 
evolved  what  has  been  termed  the  Protectant 
tcism,  beyond  and  back  of  whose 
and  speculations  the  real  truth 


and 

doctrine  lies.  Even  so,  beyond 
the  prism  which  has  broken  the  beams  of 
pure  white  light  into  the  various  colors  <  f 
th«  spectrum,  we  find  the  pure  white  beam 
again. 

These  troths,  so  important  to  be  remem- 
bered in  all  discussions  which  touch  on  Chris- 
tian doctrine,  have  equally  im  portant  bear- 
ing on  that  subject  which  occupies  so  large  a 
place  in  the  thoughts  and  hopes  of  Christian 
view,  the  unity  of  a  divided  CbrUtiandom. 
It  is  not  for  him  who  is  honored  with  the  duty 
of  presiding  over  the  discussions  of  the  con- 
gress to  attempt,  in  any  way.  to  deal  with 
one  of  the  topics  introduced  in  its  programme. 
But  this  much  may,  I  think,  be  said. 

In  approaching  the  great  subject  of  Chiis- 
tiau  unity,  it  is  most  encouraging  and  hopeful 
to  remember  that  we  approach  it  under  con 
dition*  widely  different  from  those  which  pre 
vailed  not  many  years  ago 

First  of  all,  there  was  then  a  disposition  to 
look  first  at  points  of  difference.  Now,  it 
would  seein  men  are  ready,  or  are  getting 
ready,  to  look  first  at  points  of  agreement. 
Now' it  is  said  that  there  is  Home  danger  in  an 
era  of  good  nature.  No  doubt  there  is  some 
truth  in  the  saying.  But  I  venture  to  think 
there  is  a  great  deal  more  danger  in  an  era  of 
ill  nature.  If  an  apostle  could  expect  be- 
lievers to  be  ready  to  give  a  reason  of  the 
hope  that  was  in  them,  surely  they  who  pro- 
fess themselves  Christians  may  well  approach 
each  other  in  the  same  spirit,  and  put  away 
all  wrath  and  clamor  and  evil  speaking. 

Secondly,  and  the  great  importance  of  this 
fact  can  hardly  be  overestimated,  we  have 
passed  far  beyond  the  staves  of  discussion 
when  men  Ulk'ed  of  the  advantages  of  divi- 
sion and  separation,  because  they  provoked 
unto  •'  good  works  ;"  the  other,  not  unimpor- 
tant word  in  the  passage,  tho  word  "lovo"' 
was  1  believe,  generally  omitted  in  the  quot- 
ing. To-day — meii  are  ready  to  admit  the 
etils  of  division,  not  only  in  view  of  what 
lii'-  immediately  about  them,  bat  also  in  view 
of  the  conversion  of  the  world  ;  are  ready  to 
o»n  that  our  Master  and  Lord  meant  what  He 
laid  when  He  uttered  the  prayer,  "  That  they 
■11  may  be  one,  as  Thou,  Father,  art  in  Me 
and  I  in  Thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 


Us,  that  the  world  may  believe  that  Thou  hast 
sent  Me." 

I  am  delaying  you  too  long  from  other  and 
more  important  things  :  and  I  will  only  add 
these  inspiring  and  at  the  same  time  hope- 
ful words  of  a  great  divine:  "  We  live  amid 
closing  histories  and  falling  institutions ; 
there  is  an  axe  laid  at  the  root  of  many  trees; 
foundations  of  fabrics  have  been  long  going 
away  and  the  visible  tottering  commences;  the 
earth  quakes  and  the  heavens  do  tremble. 

"  The  sounds  of  great  downfalls  and  great 
disruptions  come  from  different  quarters  ;  old 
combinations  start  asunder;  a  great  crash  is 
beard,  and  it  is  some  vast  mass  that  has  just 
broken  off  from  the  rock  and  gone  down  into 
the  chasm  below.  A  great  volume  of  time  is 
now  shutting ;  the  roll  is  folded  up  for  the 
registry,  and  we  must  open  another.  Never 
again— never  though  ages  pass  away— never 
any  more  under  the  heavens  shall  be  seen 
forms  and  fabrics  and  structures  mid  combi- 
nations that  we  have  seen.  They  have  taken 
their  places  among  the  departed  shapes  and 
organisms  deposited  in  that  vast  mausoleum 
which  receives  sooner  or  later  all  human  creat- 
ures. The  mould  in  which  they  were  made  is 
broken,  and  their  successors  w  ill  be  cast  from 
a  new  mould.  The  world  is  evidently  at  the 
end  of  one  era  and  is  entering  upon  another, 
but  there  will  remain  a  Christian  and  the 
Christian  Church  to  enlighten  ignorance,  to 
fight  with  sin  and  to  conduct  men  to  eternity." 

After  the  address  the  Rev.  Dr.G.  D.Wilde*, 
General  Secretary,  delivered  a  brief  necro- 
logical  memorial  of  members  deceased  dur- 
ing the  year. 

TUESDAY  EVENING. 

The  congress  is  already  a  full-blown  suc- 
cess. The  attendance  is  marked  both  by 
high  intelligence  and  deep  earnestness. 
There  is  little  room  or  disposition  for  frivol- 
ity or  superficial  attention.  There  seems  to 
be  a  solid  fulcrum,  a  sufficient  leverage, 
and  unexpected  |x>wer,  for  this  joint  move- 
ment against  misconception  and  ecclesiasti- 
cal impracticability.  The  outgrowth  must  be 
something  solid  and  encouraging.  Tbe  peo- 
ple here  know  how  to  manage  such  a  Con- 
grats. Ushers  are  at  the  railroad  station  to 
welcome  and  direct  visitors,  while  their  hos- 
pitality has  ransacked  the  city  in  the  service 
of  expected  guests.  Yale,  through  ite  ven- 
erable president,  who  sits  with  his  guest, 
Archdeacon  Farrar,  at  tbe  right  of  Bishop 
Williams,  offers  its  warmest  welcome.  The 
eongreeg  has  captured  both  wllege  and  city, 
and  were  Carll's  opera  house  twice  as 
roomy  it  would  l*»  filled.  Mauy  clergymen 
of  various  ecclesiastical  bodies  are  in  attend- 
ance. 

Tone:  '•  The  Christian  Doctrine  of  the 
Atonement." 

PAPERS 

Tut  Rkv.  C.  A.  L.  Riciia: 
Providence,  R.  I. 

For  the  Platonic  doctrine  of  ideas  we  study 
the  dialogues  of  Plato.  For  the  Christian 
doctrine  of  the  Atonement  shall  we  not  turn 
to  the  sayings  of  Jesus  f  What  is  that  doc- 
trine !  Its  friends  shall  state  it.  We  may 
take  it  as  a  sober  expression  of  a  common  view 
of  the  Atonement  as  pnt  forth  by  an  able 
authority  in  tbe  English  Church,  and  adopted 
by  leading  divines  of  other  Christiau  bodies, 
that  God  the  Father  laid  upon  His  Son  tbe 
weight  of  the  sins  of  the  whole  world,  so  that 
He  bore  iu  His  own  body  the  wrath  that  men 
must  else  have  borne,  because  there  was  no 
other  way  of  escape,  and  thus  the  Atonement 
was  a  manifestation  of  divine  justice. 

We  have  here  fi.ur  things— a  concentration 
of  wrath  due  to  many  ujioii  one,  a  divine 
transfer  of  penalty  Iroin  guilt  to  innocence, 
the  descent  of  the  Father's  wrath  upon  His 
Son,  in  the  very  net  €>f  that  Son's  self  devo- 
tion, and  in  all  these  a  display  of  divine — i.e., 
absolute  and  ideal,  justice.  Whether  these 
statements  harmonize  or  conflict  with  moral 


sRDS,     D.D  ,  of 


ity,  philosophy,  and  sound  theology,  it  is  not 
the  purpose  of  tins  paper  to  inquire.  The 
simple  question  is,  Do  they  speak  the  mind  of 
Christ  f 

After  reviewing  many  sayings  of  our  Lord 
bearing  upon  His  ministerial  office  ou  earth,  in 
which  the  writer  discerned  no  trace  of  the  ex- 
piatory work,  he  continued  :  Now  in  all  these 
words  of  Jesus,  from  which  it  is  believed  no 
relevant  text  has  been  omitted,  there  is  none 
which  suggest  that  our  Lord  had  any  work  to 
do  upon  His  Father,  had  any  change  to  bring 
about  either  in  the  Divine  nature  or  the  Divine 
attitude  toward  men.  They  all  look  man- 
ward,  not  Godward.  Hardly  one  or  two  of 
these  can  conceivably  be  associated  with 
tbe  expiatory  theory.  They  all  are  in  full 
accord  with  the  simple  conception  of  a  loving 
Son.  who  is  the  visible  image  of  a  loving 
Father,  is  born  into  tbe  world  to  disclose  His 
Father's  heart  and  win  thereby  His  brethren, 
becomiug  their  very  light  and  life,  and  freeing 
them  from  their  sin  by  reconciling  them  to  His 
Father,  and  giving  them  back  their  lost  sense 
of  sonship,  and  on  the  road  to  this  divinely- 
blessed  work,  incurring  with  a  willing  mind 
the  shame,  tbe  suffering,  the  death  which  men, 
not  knowing  what  they  do,  inflict  upon  Him. 
The  advocates  of  the  expiatory  theory  rest, 


then,  their  system,  save  a  single. 


phrase  of  Christ,  upon  the  words  of 
disciples,  and  mainly  St.  Paul's.  The 


solitary 
His 


saying  is  found  in  St.  Matthew  xx.  28.  "  The 
Son  of  Mnn  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister  and  to  give  His  life,  a  ran- 
som for  many."  The  words  undoubtedly  imply 
sacrifice,  and  may  suggest  expiation.  They 
would  comport  with  a  forensic  transaction. 
The  context  is  enjoining  unambitious  service. 
How  simply  tbe  thought  unfolds  itself.  Let 
superiority  show  itsell  in  service,  let  the  lofty 
mood  adjust  itself  to  lowly  duties,  and  an  in- 
stance is  oar  Lord'a  own  thorough  self -expendi- 
ture upon  His  people.  The  argument  is,  since 
the  Master  proved  His  mastery,  the  King  His 
kingliness  by  self-sacrifice,  do  ye  likewise, 
even  as  the  Son  of  Man  did.  It  is  not  an 
isolated  atonement  or  quittance  offered  to  in- 
jured justice.  If  the  saying  might  comport 
with  an  expiatory  theory  otherwise  established, 
and.  so  taken,  it  stands  alone  among  the  words 
of  Jesus.  Such  an  exposition  is  neither  neces- 
sary nor  natural. 

We  pass  on  to  our  Lord's  general  teachings. 
Conld  He  frame  a  prayer  for  His  people's  use 
without  some  implication  of  His  office  as  the 
victim  of  His  Father's  wrath,  averting  it  from 
others  I  Elsewhere,  in  tbe  Sermon  on  tbe 
Mount,  there  occurs  no  such  allusion,  veiled 
nor  open,  to  such  a  doctrine.  Turning  to 
subsequent  and  later  disclosures  of  Christ's 
teaching,  we  catch  no  glimpse  of  any  further 
disclosures,  as  to  the  office  of  expiation. 

The  Parables  were  examined  with  tbe  same  re- 
sult. In  the  Unmerciful  Debtor  we  find  the  king 
simply  moved  with  compassion,  going  royally 
beyond  tbe  debtor's  prayer,  and  all  "  because 
thou  desiredst  me."  Then  followed  an  ex- 
amination of  the  latest  teachings  of  our  Lord. 
He  spoke  more  than  once  of  tbe  inevitableness 
of  His  sufferings.  The  Lord's  Anointed 
must  go  against  the  grain  of  the  world,  and 
endure  iU  hardness.  And  He  accepts  the  awful 
fact,  and  submits  to  it  freely.  It  is  not  set 
forth  as  a  solitary  sacrifice,  a  unique  and  ex- 
clusive agony,  but  rather  as  a  com|«nionable 
and  exemplary  suffering.  Paul  would  therefore 
afterword  share  the  sufferings  of  Christ ;  to 
John  and  James  the  assurance  was  directly  giv- 
en that  they  should  have  part  in  them.  If  there 
be  an  apparent  variance  between  the  words  of 
Jesus  and  the  teaching  of  the  disciples  we 
must  interpret  the  di-eiples  by  Jesus,  rather 
than  Jesus  by  the  disciples.  We  are  Christ's 
disciples,  and  of  no  other  master.  His  word 
concerning  Himself  should  b*  to  us  a  final 
word. 

Tmk  Rev.  William  R  Hiwtihoton,  D.D., 
of  New  York. 

We  have  to  do  with  that  gnat  doctrine  of 
which  the  Gospel  is  a  synonym,  the  Eucharist 
a  paraphrase,  the  Cross  the  shin.  How  shall 
any  man  venture  to  formulate  a  doctrine  when 
the  Holy  Church  throughout  all  the  world  has 
never  done  so — namely,  to  set  forth  in  precise 
theological  terms  the  Christian  doctrine  of  the 
atonement. 


Digitized  by  Google^ 


480 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [October  81,  1885. 


There  have  been  minute  and 
attempt*  in  this  direction,  but  nowhere  save  in 
the  few  broken  word*,  "  Who  for  us  men  and 
for  our  salvation  came  down  from  heaven," 
"  nu  crucified  for  us  under  Pontius  Pilate," 
"suffered,"  "was  buried," — nowhere,  save 
here,  can  the  voico  of  the  Church  universal 
be  justly  said  to  have  set  forth  any  credrnda 
of  atonement. 

Our  first  resort  must  be  to  the  words  of 
Christ  and  His  Apostles  ;  the  second  to  the 
writings  of  the  great  interpreters.  And  for 
a  helpful  use  of  these  lights  we  must  approach 
the  atonement  of  the  Son  of  Qod,  both  as 
a  process,  and  as  an  act  accomplished  ;  the 
process  a  process  still  unfolding — and  a  key  to 
this  study  lies  in  the  word  "  reconcihation." 
as  presenting  a  more  intelligible  conception  of 
atonement,  or  at-one-ment,  or  the  setting  at  one 
t  b  ose  w  ho  before  were  set  asunder,  according  to 
the  etymological  structure  of  the  word.  Vet  so 
accustomed  are  we  become  to  the  secondary 
use  of  the  Tyndall  word,  that  Tyndall's  mean- 
ing becomes  hopelessly  obscured.  But  *'  recon- 
ciliation "  involves  action  between  persons, 
and  it  presupposes  such  persons  to  have  been 
originally  friends.  Every  genuine  reconcilia- 
tion is  a  personal  matter.  We  may  learn  from 
children's  differences) — non  intercourse,  then 
coming  together  again — an  illustration  of  the 
word  and  its  meaning.  What  play  is  to 
children,  council  or  society  U  to  their  elders  : 
and  for  two  men  who  have  mutually  forfeited 
one  another's  favor,  to  be  brought  back  into 
society  and  friendliness,  is  the  resumption  of 
council  or  reconciliation. 

This  is  reconciliation  looked  at  as  a  process  ; 
but  there  is  in  every  such  a  certain  culmina- 
tion which  we  may  term  the  reconciliatory 
act  ;  and  this  act  may  contain  much  and  many 
things.  We  distinguish  a  climax  in  the  pro- 
cess, as  definite  as  that  movement  of  chemical 
union  wherein  two  substances,  hitherto  dis- 
tinct, merge  into  a  product  which  is  the  "  new 
thing "  it  was  proposed  to  make  ;  and  this 
answers  to  the  reconciliotery  act. 

No  reconciliation  it  achieved  without  pain 
somewhere  ;  nor  can  we  assume  that  that  pain 
or  suffering  will  be  confined  to  the  party  in 
fault.  In  every  act  of  forgiveness  there  is 
necessarily  cost.  It  is  free  ;  not  inexpensive. 
Looking  at  natural  analogies,  there  is  observ- 
able a  certain  law  of  equivalence,  whereby  it 
holds  good  that  just  as  the  arrest  of  motion 
develops  heat,  so  the  sudden  checking  of  in- 
dignation at  the  tribute  of  love  engenders  suf- 
fering. Those  who  recognize  no  sacrificial 
character  in  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  cite  in 
evidence  against  the  costliness  of  forgiveness— 
the  Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son.  But  we  must 
into  the  true  value  of  those  pregnant 
"  and  had  compassion  on  him  !  "  "  He 
fell  on  his  neck  and  kissed  him." 
There  we  have  the  reconciliatory  act :  but  how 
little  can  we  know  of  its  accompaniments. 
Possibly  had  it  been  given  u*  to  look  into  that 
face  as  he  thus  turned  and  went,  we  should 
have  discerned  there  a  likeness  of  that  great 
reconciler,  whose  visage  was  marred,  more 
than  any  man.  To  forgive  is  something 
loftier  than  to  condone.  The  one  is  without 
effort,  the  other  require*  it ;  and  in  all  effort 
there  is  an  element  of  pain.  It  is  a  law  of 
ethics  as  sharply  defined  as  any  law  of  pbvs- 
ics,  that  the  deeper  the  injury  the  costlier  the 
pardon. 

Looking  at  the  largeness  of  the  Christian 
doctrine  of  the  atonement,  we  shall  see  how 
large  it  is  in  this  analysis  of  reconciliation.  It 
always  means  an  at-one-ment  of  persons.  Ood 
is  personal,  so  is  man,  ami  between  these 
personal  relations  may  and  do  exist. 

A  banishment  of  personality  from  religious 
conception  is  a  loss  of  such  words  as  these  : 
"  l/>ve  towards  us,"  "  compassion,"  "sym- 
pathy," "forgiveness,"  and  this  draws 'the 
stranger  towards  the  doctrine  of  the  atone- 
ment, because  of  its  intensely  personal  char- 
acter. It  lakes  for  granted  the  existence  of 
a  primal  amity  between  Qod  and  man,  ante- 
dating the  alienation.  Ho  reconciliation  is  the 
renewal,  and  not  the  beginning,  of  concord. 
To  start  with,  the  child  is  in  the  father's 
bouse.  Behind  original  sin  lies  original  right- 
eousness. There  came  to  pass,  bow,  when,  or 
where,  we  cannot  certainly  know,  an  aliena- 
tion, a  break  between  the  spirit  that  is  in  us, 
and  God  who  is  a  spirit.    So  that  there  came 


to  be  needed  not  only  at-one-ment  between 
God  and  man,  but  between  man  and  man. 

It  must  begin  from  above:  a  motion  of  I 
heaven  to  help  earth.  There  was  need  that 
the  hand  of  God  should  be  present  to  heal  so 
great  a  hurt,  and  in  the  person  of  the  Lord 
God  it  came.  But  not  without  suffering  could 
the  end  be  brought  to  pas*.  The  helper,  who 
consented  to  be  born  into  this  lower  life  to  set 

ed  wfth  grief.  He  must  love  his  own  to  the 
very  death.  Surely  the  evangelists  could 
never  hove  concentrated  our  attention  on  the 
cross  so  largelv  had  not  the  death  died  there 
been  a  "precious  death."  Here  is  seen  the 
need  of  clearly  distinguishing  between  atone- 
ment as  a  process  of  reconciliation,  the  atone- 
ment, and  that  special  crisis  which  we  may 
call  the  reconciliatory  act, — the  sacrifice.  The 
agony  and  passion  are  the  death  struggle  out 
of  which  our  bead  and  leader  emerges  into 
peace.  "  It  is  finished  ;  "  when  those  words 
were  spoken  the  sacrifice  was  complete,  and 
ever  since  the  world  has  been  living  into  that 
reconciliation  then  made  complete.  Of  this 
process  we  know  not  when  it  began,  or  when 
come  in  the  end.  The  half  remains  untold  ; 
we  see  the  attar  and  the  victim  ;  we  are  wit- 
nesses of  the  death,  but  what  is  going  on  be- 
yond this  darkened  sky  we  know  not.  "  There 
they  crucified  Him,"  that  we  can  understand. 
It  is  an  event  in  time,  but  of  the  mysterious 
title,  "  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,"  who  shall  say  what  that  means  f  It 
comes  out  into  the  unvisited  regions  of 
eternity. 

Two  influences  for  half  a  century  have  been 
operating  in  Anglican  theology  to  depress  the 
doctrine,— High  Church  and  Broad  Church,  in 
so  many  points  mutually  antagonistic  have 
been  at  one  in  this  in  agreeing  to  place  the 
dogma  of  the  incarnation  above  the  atone- 
ment. The  schools  of  Pusey  and  Maurice 
both  hold  the  incarnation,  as  covering  and 
comprehending  the  atonement  as  the  greater, 
the  less. 

The  incarnation  has  this  larger  reach,  if 
we  understand  the  atonement  as  the  evangel- 
icals did  fifty  years  ago,  as  being  only  tho  sacri- 
fice on  the  cross.— the  reconciliatory  act.  But 
if  it  comprehends  the  reconciliation  of  all  that 
is  discordant  in  the  universe  of  God,  it  will  fol- 
low that  we  shall  come  to  affirm  that  the  Word 
was  made  Flesh  and  dwelt  among  us,  in  order 
that  in  the  fulness  of  time  God  might  recon- 
cile all  things  to  Himself. 

Three  difficulties  lie  in  the  way  of  modern 
thought  touching  the  atonement,— ethical, 
sentimental,  and  historical  ;  and  the  writer 
concluded  with  a  searching  aualysis  and  solu- 
tion of  each,  setting  forth,  also,  in  rebuttal, 
the  strong  points  that  uphold  and  fortify  the 
doctrine  in  its  relations  to  the  personal  and 
Church  life. 

Tmc  Vn,  F.  W.  Farrar,  d.d.,  Archdeacon 
of  Westminster. 

I  suppose  that  the  subject  of  the  discussion 
has  purposely  been  left  a  little  vague,  but  I 
will  venture  with  the  most  absolute  simplicity, 
with  no  reserve,  with  no  subterfuge,  to  tell 
you  my  exact  thought  respecting  it  Our  be- 
lief in" the  atonement  is  based  on  revelation 
confirmed  by  the  inward  witness  of  God's  Spirit 
in  our  hearts.  If  we  desire  fit  words  wherein 
to  express  that  belief,  we  look  first  and  natu- 
rally to  Holy  Scripture,  where  in  many  differ- 
ent places  we  read  that  Christ  died  for  our 
sins,  that  He  suffered  for  our  sins,  the  just  for 
the  unjust :  that  He  was  sacrificed  for  us 

On  the  other  hand,  by  the  doctrine  of  the 
atonement  is  often  meant  some  systematic 
theory  of  the  atonement,  some  theological 
philosophy  of  the  atonement,  some  scholastic 
tbeoditu  of  the  atonement ;  and  when  we  enter 
on  the  consideration  of  these  we  are  no  longer 
on  the  solid  shore  of  Christian  unity,  but  are 
launched  on  the  stormy  and  open  sea  of  con- 
troversy and  indifference.  I  say  st  once,  and 
without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  no  theory 
of  the  atonement,  no  scholastic  explanation  of 
the  atonement,  has  ever  been  accepted  by  the 
universal  Church,  or  can  put  forth  the  slight- 
est claim  to  catholicity.  The  fact  is  sufficiently 
admitted  by  all  competent  theologians,  and  in 
every  history  of  doctrine  ever  written,  that 
writings  of  the  Antenicene  fathers  on  these 
subjects  aro  entirely  unsystematic,  and  only 


quote  the  current  Scripture  phrases.  The 
main  exception  is  St.  Irenaeus.  In  him  first 
appears  the  disastrous  theory  that  the  ransom 
Christ  paid  was  paid  to  Satan.  This  unhappy 
theory  can,  strange  to  say,  put  forth  a  stronger 
claim  to  universality  than  any  other,  for  it 
lasted,  unquestioned,  for  nearly  a  thousand 
years.  It  was  not  only  adopted  by  Origen,  bat 
he  was  the  earliest  to  suggest  the  still  more 


was  tricked  into  acceptance  of  this  1 
our  Lord's  incarnation,  which  though  it  w, 
to  as  little  short  of  blasphemous,!*  repeated  < 
by  such  writers  as  St.  Ambrose,  and  down  oven 
to  the  sentences  of  Peter  I>ombard  which  was 
the  one  chief  theological  manual  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  The  genius  of  one  man,  of  the  great 
St.  Anselm,  destroyed  this  deeply -rooted  theory 
at  a  single  blow,  showing  that  it  involved 
nothing  short  of  pure  Mtnicbeism.  He  sub- 
stituted for  it  the  forensic  theory  of  rigid 
equivalent  satisfaction.  This  theory,  too,  bad 
its  day,  and  has  fallen  into  a  neglect  so  com- 
plete that  it  is  seldom  ever  alluded  to.  Tben 
came  the  reformation  theories  of  substitution, 
of  imputation,  of  vicarious  punishment.  Then 
came  the  juristic  scheme  of  the  legist  Grotius. 
Now  none  of  these  theories  have  ever  been 
stamped  with  approval  by  the  Church  of  Ood. 
They  have  at  the  utmost  been  left  as  permis- 
sible opinions  in  the  regions  of  unfathomable 
mysteries.  They  all  abound  in  terms  which 
are  but  inferential,  not  scriptural.  Even  the 
phrase  "God  for  Christ's  sake  forgave"  is  a 
mistranslation  of  our  authorized  version  for 
the  infinitely  deeper  and  diviner  expression  of 
St.  Paul,  "  God  in  Christ  forgave." 

;uage  is  in  flagrant  discord  with  the 
revelations  which  tell  us  that  the 
was  the  immediate  outcome  of  the 
Father's  love.  In  popalar  apprehension,  at 
any  rate,  all  such  theories  are  dangerously 
tainted  with  the  heresies  of  sheer  Lutberanistn, 
of  a  most  unscriptural  contrast  between  the 
Son's  tenderness,  and  the  Father's  wrath  ;  im- 
plying an  antagonism,  so  to  speak,  between  the 
attributes  of  justice  and  mercy  in  the  charac- 
ter of  Ood.  And  the  cause  of  all  these  errors 
is  obvious.  They  spring  from  the  fact  that  it 
has  not  pleased  God  to  give  us  the  plan  of  sal- 
vation, either  in  detail  or  in  dialectia;  from 
the  bad  tendency  to  torture  isolated  expression 
into  the  ever  widening  spiral  rrgo  of  unlimited 
consequences;  from  tesselating  varied  meta- 
phors into  formal  systems;  from  trying  to  con- 
struct the  whole  when  God  has  only  given  u* 
knowledge  of  a  part  :  from  the  bad  rule  of 
ecclesiastical  opinion  worship. 

This  is  what  the  Church  clearly  teaches  us 
alike  by  what  she  does  ss 
fully  abstains  from.  It 
conclusion  arrived  at  by  many  of  the  | 
theologians,  both  dead  and  living, 
entirely  different,  as  Canon  Moxley  and  Pro- 
fessor Maurice,  and  it  is  also  the  direct  teach- 
ing of  the  great  divine  who  of  all  others  the 
Engbsh  Church  has  delighted  to  honor.  * '  Scrip- 
ture," says  Bishop  Butler,  "  has  left  the  mat- 
ter of  the  Satisfaction  of  Christ  mysterious, 
left  something  in  it  unrevealed,"  so  that  all 
conjecture  about  It,  must  be,  if  not  evidently 
absurd,  at  least  uncertain. 

We  turn  to  the  creeds  of 
there  to  find  the  doctrine  of  man's 
stated  simply  as  a  fact.  I  say  at  once,  and 
without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  no  theory 
of  the  atonement  has  ever  been  accepted  by 
the  universal  Church,  or  can  put  forth  the 
slightest  claim  to  catholicity.  While  we  hom- 
bly  put  our  sole  tiust  in  Cnrist.  and  look  c>u 
His  atonement  as  the  sole  source  of  our  bone, 
we  are  not  obliged  to  accept  any  of  the  theories 
of  men  respecting  it.  Nothing  but  failure  can 
come  or  has  ever  come  of  the  attempt  to 
fathom  the  arm  of  God  by  the  figure  of  men, 
the  attempt  to  fly  up  into  the  Becrete  of  the 
Diety  on  the  wings  of  the  understanding.  The 
infinite  blessed  results  of  the  Christian  redemp- 
tion we  know.  They  alone  concern  us.  They 
are  the  joy  and  the  thanksgiving  of  our  life. 

The  delivery  was  in  a  firm,  musical  voice, 
with  little  or  no  gesture,  very  earnest,  some- 
thing of  the  English  pulpit  cadences,  and 
with  rare  simplicity  and  modesty  of 
ence  ;  indeed,  quite  disappointing  the  ) 
lar  ideal  of  a  great  Church  dignitary. 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  81,  1885.]  (8) 


The  Churchman. 


audience  joined  in  the  warmest  applause, 
much  meant  in  greeting  and  welcome  for 
the  august  visitor. 

SPEAKERS. 
Tms  Brv.  A.  C.  A.  Hall,  of  Boston,  Mass., 
limself  with  much  earnestness  and 
to  tho  specially  theological  aspects 
of  the  great  doctrine,  stating  with  elegant 
precision  the  distinctions  and  definition*  as 
laid  down  hy  the  great  Catholic  and  Anglican 
divines.  He  dwelt  upon  the  latent  Tritheism 
which  had  drifted  into  the  Reformation  de- 
velopment of  the  dogma,  laying  reverent  stress 
opon  the  supreme  Unity  of  God  as  set  forth 
both  in  the  process  and  act  of  the  atonement, 
and  placing  the  dogma  of  the  incarnation  and 
i  such  juxtaposition  as  to  demon- 
>  a  reciprocal  explanation.  As  a  salutary 
dnst  the  fierce  Calvinism  of  the 
-*rly  Puritan  day  he  dwelt  upon  the  Unitarian 
development,  and  especially  Channingiam,  pre- 
senting as  it  did  afresh  the  truth  of  the 
Divine  Unity  against  the  impieties  of  Trithe- 
ism. He  also  tooched  with  much  unction  on 
the  practical  relations  between  this  dogma  and 
the  growth  and  shaping  of  Christian  life. 

The  Rkv.  R.  H.  >[■  Kim.  D.D.,  of  New  York, 
readily  favored  a  common  rallying  ground  for 
all  earnest  orthodoxy  in  and  outside  the 
Church,  as  in  the  conclusions  of  the  various 
writer*  and  speaker*.  All  bad  united  in  cast- 
ing out  tho  mechanical,  "give  and  take" 
theories,  mainly  of  Calvinistic  origin,  having 
root  in  the  fierceness  and  implacability  of  the 
Divine  Father,  and  found  themselves  gathered 
at  the  foot  of  the  cross  in  joint  adoration  of 
One  who  so  lovod  the  world  that  He  gave  His 
only  Son  for  its  redemption.  This  was  the 
reading  of  the  Qospels,  and  tho  interpretation 
of  its  tremendous  catastrophe,  whi~h  should 
bring  strength  and  fruit nese  to  the  ministry  of 
the  sacred  Word. 

It  is  freely  intimated  that  this  is  the 
evening,  or  occasion  of  the  Congress,  not 
only  in  the  ability  and  thoroughness  of  the 
papers  and  addresses,  but  in  the  admirable 
spirit  prevailing  during  the  handling  of  a 


WEDNESDAY  MORNING. 
The  sessions  tend  to  an  inconvenient 
length.  Tho  audiences  are  crowded,  hun- 
gry listeners,  and  thus  invigorating  to  reader 
These  latter  are  full  of  the 
r,  and  in  some  instances  unfamiliar 
with  that  supreme  literary  art,  compression, 
and  that  quintessence  of  distillation  de- 
manded on  such  an  occasion  of  protracted 
'train  of  mind  and  heart. 

This  morning's  session  opened  at  10:90, 
and  held  on  until  almost  1:30,  the  audience 
having  thinned  but  slightly. 

The  appointed  subject  was  "Grounds  of 
Church  Unity,"  yet  clearly  as  it  is  put,  it 
failed  to  concentrate  sharply  the  general 
line  of  the  treatment.  Besides,  the  topic  is 
well  worn,  and  little  fresh  or  remarkable 
was  developed,  as  might  have  been  antici- 
pated. After  the  usual  brief  devotions, 
Bishop  Coxe,  of  Western  New  York,  read 
the  opening  paper.  He  is  yet,  clearly,  the 
Rupert  of  such  an  occasion ;  bringing  all 
the  buoyancy  and  impetuous  dash  of  his 
earlier  years  to  the  onslaught.  The  bishop 
is  by  literary  heredity  a  man  of  war,  and 
bis  voice,  rhetoric,  and  message  were  redo- 
lent of  chivalric  clamor,  and  suggestive  of 
No  man  reads  a  paper 
with  more  scholarly  grace : 
and  he  was  at  bis  best,  for  it  was,  for  him, 
a  field  day  against  Decretalism  and  the 
Ultramontane  type  of  Romanism. 

Tone :  "  The  Grounds  of  Church  Unity." 
PAPERS. 

The  Rioht  Rev.  Arthur  Cleveland  Coxx, 
d.  d.,  ll.  d.,  Bishop  of  Western  New  York. 
The  subject  of  Christian  Unity  has  relation 


to  the  past,  the  distant,  and  the  future:  the 
past,  in  that  it  gathers  into  one  fold  all  the 
elect  saints  of  God,  who  have  finished  their 
course,  from  the  Risen  Lord  down  through 
the  ages  of  martyrs  and  confessors,  making 
beliovers  of  to  day  one  with  the  whole  family 
of  Christ ;  distant,  in  that  all  places  and  lands 
together  were  being  brought  into  the  common 
heritage  of  the  children  of  Gnd ;  and  the 
f'lture,  when  all  the  promises  of  God  shall  be 
abundantly  verified  in  the  gathering  into  one 
fellowship  all  such  as  shall  be  saved.  This  all 
shall  come  to  be  by  a  loyal  love  of  Christ  aud 
His  children  ;  not  by  trick  or  compromise,  but 
by  the  power  of  a  loving  fidelity  to  truth. 
Tho  unification  of  Christians  can  be  brought 
about  in  no  other  way.  Wo  are  not  to  concern 
ourselves  with  methods  or  results,  for  these 
are  all  in  God's  hands— they  belong  to  God, 
and  the  end  is  His. 

There  is  a  world-wide  movement  among  the 
dry  bones  of  denominationalism.  Men  every- 
where are  weary  of  cross-purposes,  waste  aud 
estrangement.  There  are  certain  well  defined 
and  practical  grounds  on  which  we  rest  our 
efforts  in  promoting  this  unification.  First  we 
are  to  stand  steadfast  in  the  apostles'  doctrine. 
There  can  be  no  surrender  here,  for  it  is  a 
divinely  fashioned  foundation,  other  than 
which  no  man  can  lay.  It  is  our  mission  in 
God's  providence  to  learn  how  to  give,  and 
teach  them  how  to  receive  and  use  the  primi- 
tive organic  unity  who,  having  in  tho  com 
motions  of  history,  lost  this  golden  chain  of 
identity,  have  at  least  kept  the  faith.  It  is 
ours  to  preserve  for  the  American  Church  this 
historic  continuity,  and  to  labor  to  rescue  it 
from  the  perils  of  forfeiting  it.  Why  should 
this  divine  gift  lie  forfeited  to  the  denomina- 
tions, aud  why,  we  may  well  ask,  should  they 
forfeit  the  same  themselves  »  Let  us  in  all 
brotherly  love  magnify  our  common  faith,  but 
charity  to  them  no  less  than  fidelity  to  our 
Divine  Master  forbids  us  to  break  with  the 
past.  The  Nicene  Age  is  the  ureat  rallying 
ground  accepted  by  the  Greek  Church,  while 
the  Latins  themselves  cannot  repudiate  it, 
notwithstanding  that  fatal  lapse  into  Decre- 
talism in  the  fifth  century,  when  the  founda- 
tions of  the  Papal  usurpations  were  there  laid 
in  error  and  fraud. 

The  great  oecumenical  symbols  are  the  hope 
of  a  possible  unification.  Trent  and  its  de- 
crees are  not  oecumenical,  nor  of  the  least 


obligation  to  the  true  Catholic.  They  are  only 
provincial  and  schismatical,  as  it  concerns  the 
great  body  of  Christ.  Here  alone,  on  Nicene 
ground,  can  the  East  and  West,  the  Gallicao, 
Anglican,  and  American  Church  find  substan- 
tive unity,  Tho  fatal  error  of  the  great  and 
learned  Dr.  Pusey  and  his  school,  as  set  forth 
in  the  so-called  Eirenicon,  lay  in  assuming  the 
Catholicity  of  Trent,  whence  followed  the 
necessity  of  bunding  and  warping  the  Thirty- 
nine  Articles  which  are  the  standards  of  the 
Anglican  Church,  to  meet  and  accommodate 
themselves  to  the  Tridentine  Decrees.  And 
this  attempt  at  the  impossible  explains  the 
drift  and  purpose  of  the  Tracts  for  The  Times. 

The  xxxix.  articles,  indeed,  are  only  a  local 
catechism  of  the  reformed  English  Church, 
and  as  such  the  clergy  are  to  subscribe  to 
them.  But  it  is  ever  to  be  borne  in  mind  that 
|  the  American  Church  was  organized  aud  com- 
missioned by  the  Mother  Church  without  these 
articles— demanding  only  of  us  the  acceptance 
of  the  Nicene  creed — and  with  the  same  spirit, 
not  requiring  the  Atharuuian  creed — itself  not 
oecumenical,  although  a  full  expression  of  the 
Catholic  faith— because  it  is  of  Western  origin, 
and  has  never  received  the  assent  of  undivided 
Christendom.  Trent  authenticated  it,  and 
this  with  its  own  decrees  afterwards  made 
logically  necessary  the  three  new  Articles  of 
Faith  set  forth  by  Pius  IX. 

This  is  a  fatal  breach  in  the  Catholic  unity, 
for  no  council  of  the  Catholic  Church  has 
authorised  or  aceepted  them.  We  have  only 
to  look  to  the  great  Dr.  Dollinger  to  show  us 
the  emptiness  of  Trent  and  the  later  articles, 
showing  also  that  Constantinople  is  within 
reach  of  unity,  while  Rome  is  hopelessly  cut 
off  from  the  past  by  her  own  hand. 

In  seekiug  a  practical  unity  for  American 
Christianity,  we  are  met  and  tormented  by  a 
foreign  intermeddler,  the  Grand  Lama  of  the 
Vatican  and  his  unscrupulous  emissaries. 
There  is  a  present  ascendency  of 


which  manipulates  the  machinery  of  Roman- 
ism, and  even  the  infallible  Pope  himself. 
But  the  great  mass  of  the  laity  are  Gallican  in 
feeling  and  Church  conception.  May  be  it 
is  the  great  duty  reserved  for  ourselves  to  in- 
struct such  in  the  paths  of  true  Catholicism. 
No  ultramontane  can  be  a  true  American 
patriot.  There  is,  therefore,  for  us  au  irre- 
concilable antagonism  with  Jesuitism.  But 
the  old  Clementine  element  in  Rome,  as  it  is 
still  against  the  Jesuits,  is,  thus  far,  with  us, 
and  this  school  of  Romanists  alone,  has  a 
future  in  this  land.  The  paper  concluded  with 
an  avowal  of  the  writer's  oelief  in  the  ultimate 
unification  of  American  Christianity  on  a 
Catholic  basis. 

This  Rev.  William  Wildkrporob  Newtox 
of  Pittsfield,  Mass.  (in  the  absence  of  tho 
Assistant  Bishop  of  Virginia). 

The  human  mind  will  never  outgrow  its  own 
inherent  tendency  to  reduce  confusion  to  order. 
It  has  done  this  in  theology,  politics,  and  in 
social  science.  It  seeks  to  do  so  still  in  Church 
life. 

The  fact  that  this  subject  has  always 
attracted  tho  attention  of  logical  as  well  as 
saintly  minds  is  worthy  of  our  attention. 
Unity"  is  different  from  union.  Union  may 
help  to  make  unity  if  the  uuion  elements  are 
sympathetic.  Yet  the  unity  of  a  piece  of 
mosaic  work  is  different  from  the  unity  of  the 
growth  of  a  tree.  Christian  unity  must  ap- 
pear in  the  light  of  a  growth  or  sequence  from 
opposite  stand  points  toward  a  common  goal. 
Unity  must  be  a  concentric  growth,  not  a  one- 
sided absorption. 

The  unity  which  is  suggested  by  the  concur- 
rent religious  thought  of  to-dty  in  this  country 
is  not  the  unity  of  dogma,  as  was  the  move- 
ment of  Pusey  and  Newman,  nor  the  unity  of 
sentiment,  as  was  the  drift  of  the  Evangelical 
Alliance,  but  is  the  unity  of  tho  practical 
religious  American  mind,  seeking  for  definite 
available  results. 

This  practical  unity  is  found  in  the  atmos- 
phere and  thought  of  the  present,  and  is  sug- 
gested by  these  four  facts  :  The  running  out 
of  the  sect  idea  in  the  development  of  modern 
Christianity,  the  economic  waste  of  the  ma- 
chinery of  religiou  in  our  rival  organizations 
and  Church  life,  the  social  parity  of  our  present 
Church  life — different  members  of  the  same 
family  going  to  different  churches,  and  the 
clergy  meeting  at  weddings,  funerals,  and 
charity  organizations— and  the  crying  need  iu 
our  land  for  a  central  standard  of  Christian 


Such  a  practical  unity  would,  iu  time,  create 
a  national  standard,  and  would,  in  so  far,  lead 
to  a  national  Church.  Though  it  is  not  giveu 
to  mou  of  any  period  to  see  the  results  of  that 
period,  we  can  at  present  notice  three  tenden- 
cies which  are  perceptibly  modifying  the  theo- 
logical and  ecclesiastical  life  of  to  day  !  the 
penetrating  influence  of  the  hypothesis  of  evo- 
lution, the  changed  conception  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  inspiration,  with  the  consequent  Inks  of 
the  Protestant  standard  of  infallibility,  and 
the  centralization  of  power  in  the  religious 
aud  political  forces  of  the  age. 

Three  centres  of  authority,  and  only  three, 
appear  to  day  :  the  infallibility  dogma  of  the 
Romish  Church,  the  visible  definiteunsK  of  sci- 
entific materialism,  and  the  limited,  because 
finite,  hypothesis  of  rational  Christianity. 

After  a  lengthened  citation  from  the  story 
of  John  Inglesant,  bearing  on  the  argument. 
Mr.  Newton  continued  :  This  basis  of  rational 
Christianity,  while  it  rejects  both  the  dogma 
of  Roman  infallibility  and  the  d«nials  of  sci- 
entific agnosticism,  accepts  a  positive,  definite 
fact  in  the  midst  of  indefinite  Christian  mys- 
teries. On  this  basis  both  the  Anglican  Church 
and  her  American  daughter  stand,  and,  stand- 
ing there,  have  already  fulfilled  the  prophecy 
of  Maurice,  and  have  become,  both  by  inherit- 
ance and  by  training,  the  leaders  in  the  renais- 
sance of  practical  Christianity.  To  arrive  at 
this  practical  unity,  which  rests  neither  upon 
ecclesiastical  dogmas  nor  sentimental  affilia- 
tions, but  upon  the  economy  of  moral  force, 
philanthropy,  aud  an  adaptation  to  the  wants 
of  the  age,  will  require  a  long  period  of  prepa- 
ration and  a  virtual  change  of  base  in  our 
method  of  seeking  unity.  Our  Americau  life 
shows  us  among  the  masse*  at  present  the  cen- 
tralization of  power  in  two  opposite  directions 


Digitized  by  Google 


482 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [October  81.  1885. 


■reed  of  Rome  and  tlx 


d  of 


—the 

ism. 

To  meet  this  !i'hh.mu-  cnnilition  of  modern 
life,  the  Churches  of  the  Protestant  Reforma- 
tion must  either  disintegrate  utterly  and  run 
out  into  nothingness,  or  they  must  come  to- 
gether and  seek  a  higher  plane  for  a  new  lease 
of  power 

To  this  it  is  objected  that  this  is  not  a 
"  Church'"  position,  and  lhat  Catholic  dogma 
is  the  only  antidote  to  modern  doubt.  To 
this  I  answer,  the  doubt  of  to-day  goes 
deeper  than  the  dogmas  of  the  Fathers  ever 
went,  and  must  be  met  by  a  combination  of 
the  living  forces  of  Christendom  wherever 
found,  and  not  merely  by  any  one  phase  of 
opinion. 

The  grounds  for  Christian  unity  at  present 
are  found  in  the  following  facts :  That  the 
HoW  Ghost  brings  forth  divine  results,  regard- 
less' of  man  made  limiUlions ;  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  the  Zeit-Geist— a  very  strong  com- 
bination— are  alike  leading  the  thoughts  of 
Christian  people  to  this  subject ;  that  the 
bleating  of  the  sheep  in  opposite  folds  to  get 
nearer  together  is  the  great  discovery  of  the 
Christian  life  and  thought  of  to-day  :  that  the 
pclicy  of  absorption  and  of  impression  having 
failed,  the  policy  of  growth  from  the  basis  of 
practical  co  operation  remains  to  be  tried  ; 
that  in  all  our  efforts  we  must  remember  that 
the  future  is  only  the  sequence  of  the  past, 
and  ia  always  a  development  from  it,  never 
the  mere  reproduction  of  it.  , 

The  Ves.  F.  W.  Farrar,  n.D  .  Archdeacon 
of  Westminister. 

It  is  with  extreme  diffidence  that  1  venture 
to  accept  the  request  that  I  should  offer  you  a 
few  words  upon  this  great  topic.  The  topic 
is  so  wide  and  the  importance  of  it  is  so  im- 
measurable that  it  will  be  impossible  in  the 
few  moments  at  my  disposal  to  enter  into  any 
extended  argument,  and  what  I  shall  try  to 
urge  must  necessarily  be  partial  in  scope  and 
apposite  in  compression.  I  shall  need  all  your 
sympathy  to  bear  with  so  inadequate  a  treat 
ment  of  so  great  a  theme.  The  first  ground  of 
Christian  unity,  of  unity  in  heart  and  soul 
amid  divergencies  of  opinion  aud  variations  of 
practice,  is  the  many  sidedtiess  of  truth.  We 
draw  a  deep  distinction  between  unity 
iniformity.  Unity  is  essential  and  obli 
uniformity  is  impossible,  and  even,  I 
will  venture  to  say.  undesirable.  Infinite 
truth  has  manifold  aspects  for  finite  under- 
standing. The  Chnrch,  to  use  the  ancient 
phrase,  is  rirrumnmi'cfft  mriaoi7is,  clothed 
in  raiment  of  diverse  colors,  and  the  truth  she 
teaches  does  not  shine  in  a  single  light  only. 
We  discern  the  separate  hues  of  the  divine 
rainbow  ;  we  cannot  see  the  sevenfold  in- 
fection of  its  undivided  light.  Truth  in  the 
ology,  no  lefts  than  in  science,  has  been  re- 
vealed to  ns,  as  we  are  told  in  the  epistle  of 
the  Hebrews,  fragmentary  and  multifari- 
ously in  many  parts  and  in  many  manners, 
nor  is  it  possible  for  us.  with  our  human  limi- 
tations, to  see  it  steadily  and  see  it  whole  If 
it  did  not  exist  in  the  Church  of  Jeru- 
salem, why  should  we  expect  it  to  exist 
in  the  Church  of  Europe  ;  In  the  Bret 
country  there  were  the  schools  of  Jeru- 
salem, of  Antioch,  and  of  Alexandria ;  is 
it  likely  that  there  will  be  no  wide  differences 
of  views  and  ritual  amid  the  immense  com- 
plexities of  modern  Christendom  J  If  this 
fact  had  been  duly  apprehended  Churches  and 
their  rulers  might  have  been  saved  from  their 
disastrous  attempts  to  secure  what  is  impos- 
sible. If  diversity  without  unity  be  discord, 
on  the  other  band  unity  without  diversity  is 
death.  In  every  living  Church,  in  every 
living  nation  there  must  be  freedom  and  there 
must  lie  progress. 

Another  ground  of  Christian  unity  is  the 
command  of  Chri»t — Christ's  new  command- 
ment— the  commandment  so  often  repeated  on 
the  lips  of  Christians,  so  often  belied  in  their 
actions — I/ive  one  another. 

What  has  been  the  sphere  in  which  discus 
sion  ha*  chiefly  worked  t  Has  it  not  been  in 
the  mutter  of  organization,  ceremonial,  and 
■  and  non-essential  opinion  (  But  the  dis- 
of  every  year  are  demonst rating  to 
decisively  that  in  these  matters  the 
latitude  was  left  to  the  Apostolic 
1  as  to  ceremonial.    St.  Paul's  oue  suffi- 


cient rubric  was  "Let  all 
I  decently  and  in  good  order." 


be  done 


things 

As  to  organiza- 
tion our  Lord  said  "  Other  sheep  I  hav»  which 
are  not  of  this  fold  :  them  also  I  must,  bring." 
But  these  may  not  be  one  fold,  which,  perhaps, 
they  never  will  be,  <>r  were  meant  to  be.  but 
that  there  may  be  one  flock,  one  shepherd. 
As  regards  the' mind  and  opinions  which  sepa- 
rate Christians,  we  can  conjecture  how  the 
great  apostle  of  the  Oentiles  would  have  dealt 
with  them,  when  we  read  how  he  dealt  with 
so  serious  an  error  us  the  denial  of  the  Resur- 
rection. He  dealt  with  it  not  by  annthema, 
but  by  a  solemn  question  and  by  a  glorious 
argument  Sects  and  parties  have  been  fond 
of  hurling  at  each  other  the  name  of  "  heretic," 
but  in  the  New  Testament  the  word  "  haeresis  " 
means,  not  the  aberration  of  opinion  but  the 
recklessness  of  faction.  The  worst  of  all 
heresies  in  tbe  heart  of  Christians  and  the 
heresy  which  Christ  holds  as  the  most  inexcus- 
able, however  commonly  and  however  bitterly 
it  lietrays  itself  in  tbe  controversies  of  Christen- 
dom, is'  the  heresy  of  hatred,  is  that  odium, 
whicluto  the  eternal  sbaine  of  our  apostacy, 
fr»m  ttie  tender  forbearance  of  our  Ixtrd.  has 
acquired  the  destructive  name  "  odium  theo- 
logiium."  If  a  man  be  animated  by  that 
spirit,  if  he  lie  guiltv  of  tbat  heresy,  his 
Christianity  is  so  far  heathendom,  bis  ortho- 
doxy a  cloak  for  error.  "  If  a  man  love  not 
his  brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  hrrwean  he 
love  Hod.  whom  he  hath  not  seen  I" 

A  third  ground  of  Christian  unity  is  that  of 
faith,  which  in  its  highest  sense  had  to  St. 
Paul  no  other  meaning  than  oneness  with 
Christ.    Theologians  may  write  folios  of  in- 
terminable dogmatics,  they  may  enshrine  in 
our  temples  their  own  idols  of  the  forum  and 
of  the  theatres.    Nevertheless  it  remains  cer- 
tain that  the  eternal  essential  truths  of  Christi- 
anity are  few  and  simple.    Tbe  terms  of  our 
fellowship  of  love  should  be  Catholic  as  the 
j  Church  of  God.  The  railing  restrictions  which 
I  would  fain  fence  in  with  anathemas  the  por- 
I  tal  of  the  Church  are  unevangelic,  unapostolic, 
unchristian. 
To  those  who  tried  at  Corinth  to  foster 
party  distinctions,  St. 
the  indignant  question,  "Has 
Chri-t  been  parcelled  into  fragments  !  "  Will 
you  dare  to  inscribe  His  name  on  the  ignoble 
pennons  of  a  party,  and  claim  them  as  the 
Srmjtrr  Eadrm  of  the  Church  of  God  ?  Wise 
was  the  answer  of  the  old  Christian  bishop  who, 
when  he  was  asked  to  what  party  he  belonged, 
said  :    "Chrintianvs  mxhi  »i»men  r»t  ;  Calk- 
o/iews  roj/nomen. "   Partisans  are  ever  ready 
to  say   with  the  sons  of  Thunder:  "We 
forbade  him,  because  he  followeth  not  after 
us  ;"  but  Christ's  answer  was  :  "  Forbid  him 
not." 

The  last  ground  of  Christian  unity  on  which 
I  will  touch  is  that  it  is  essential  to  the  pros- 
perity of  tbe  Church  of  Christ.  While  we 
are  disputing  and  wrangling,  often  about 
the  uncertain,  often  about  the  infinitely  little, 
the  enemy  is  at  our  gates.  What  injures 
the  cause  of  Christ  is  not  in  tbe  least  the  ex- 
istence of  differences,  whether  in  practice  or 
in  opiuion,  or  respecting  that  which  is  imper- 
fectly revealed,  but  the  mismanagement  of 
those  differences,  not  the  inevitable  divergen- 
cies in  minor  matters  of  opinion,  but  what 
Melancthon  was  glad  to  die  that  he  might 
escape,  the  rage  of  theologians  respecting 


Our  perils  are  from  within.  What  neither 
atheism  will  achieve,  nor  agnosticism,  nor  di- 
rect assault,  may  be  fatally  accomplished  by 
our  internal  dissensions  and  want  of  mutual 
charity-  The  best  and  truest  Christians  in  all 
ages  fearned,  alike  in  theory  and  in  practice, 
the  grace  of  these  truths.  If  theological  in- 
flexibility be  a  duty  in  maintaining  and  pre- 
serving the  treasure  of  eternal  Christian  truth 
which  has  been  handed  down  to  us  from  our 
fathers ;  still  such  inflexibility  degenerates 
anew  opinionative  obstinacy.  Where  it  is  ex- 
tended to  the  commandments,  doctrines  and 
inferences  of  men  ;  and  we  are  not  worthy  of 
the  high  vocation  into  which  we  are  called, 
unless  we  live  in  the  spirit  of  the  injunction 
which  Christ  gave  and  which,  if  the  ancient 
tradition  be  trustworthy,  he  clothed  in  these 


very 
vou 
I  love. 


behold 


:  "  Never  W  happy  sa 
the  face  of  your  brotl 


ve  when 
your"  brother  with 


READERS. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Richet,  d.d..  Professor  of 
Ecclesiastical  History  in  the  General  Theo- 
logical Seminary. 

The  question  is  double  in  its  scope.  It  i* 
historical,  and  again,  it  i*  theoretic  or  doe- 
ma  tic.  as  laid  down  in  the  Word  of  God.  We 
cannot  permit  ourselves  to  give  way  to  senti- 
ment or  feeling  in  seeking  it*  full  meaning 
Spiritual  things  are  spiritually  discerned,  and 
our  quc»t  is  among  spiritual  things.  In  tbe 
great  Hebrew  Scriptures  we  enc-miiter  two 
fundamental  truths,  the  unity  of  G<kI,  and  its 
counter  truth,  the  unity  of  God's  Church. 
One  is  as  clearly  revealed  as  the  other.  TV 
unity  between  God  and  His  Church  in  ttie 
New  Testament  Scriptures  is  set  forth  to  be  as 
tbe  union  of  man  and  wife.  Sins  recoil 
against  God  and  His  Church.  What  is  it  to 
break  the  unity  of  Christ's  Church — to  scorn 
Her  whom  Christ  has  made  His  Bride  t  Wa 
recoemze  in  the  sin  of  schism  the  commission 
of  spiritual  fornication  against  God,  a  n 
visiud  with  such  terrible  penalties  as  we  read 
in  the  Hebrew  Scripture*.  We 
God's  dealings  with  man,  a  gre 
law  bv  which  He  ovei  rules  man's  sins  for  the 
good  of  man.  So  God  bore  with  patience  the 
unholy  divisions  of  Israel,  forasmuch  in  the 
retribution  for  these  very  sins  the  Jews  be- 
came in  their  dispersions  missionaries  through- 
out the  oriental  world.  So  God  exiled  them, 
and  used  them  for  His  purposes  in  tbat  exik 
So  we  see  in  the  Christian  world  two  truths, 
tho  unity  of  God,  and  its  counter  truth,  the 
unity  of  the  Church,  which  i«  Christ's  own  by 
purchase.  The  divine  aim  is  the  unity  of  the 
Chnrch,  tbat  all  men  may  be  led  to  accept  tbe 
unity  of  Christ's  truth,  and  the  brotherhood  of 
man  in  that  all  men  are  one  in  Christ  because 
Christ  is  One. 

It  was  Guixot,  the  Protestant,  who  saw,  with 
a  scholar's  critical  insight,  all  the  defects  of 
the  Church,  and  yet  said,  that  it  was  tbe 
Christian  Church  of  the  fifth  century  that 
saved  civilization,  that  gave  England  her 
political  constitution,  to  Germany  her  con- 
federate civilisation,  and  to  which  all  that  *e 
call  civilization  is  mainly  owing. 

It  is  a  sorrowful  thought  that  on  account  of 
all  these  earlier  violences  and  schisms  th- 
Cburch  never  again  can  be  one  iu  this  worW. 
and  the  separations  cannot  be  repaired  sate 
at  such  great  cost  and  expiation  as  men  will 
not  endure.  Byzantinisra  is  the  answer  to  early 
imperialism  in  the  Church,  and  the  Reforma- 
tion to  tbe  imperialism  of  Hildebrand. 

Again,  spiritual  things  must  be  spiritually 
described.  Christian  doctrines  are  the  logical 
exponents  of  facts.  At  Pentecost  there  is  s 
unification  of  all  possible  diversities.  And 
yet  it  is  not  a  Church  until  the  Holy  Ohott 
descends  upon  and  remains  with  them.  Then, 
after  the  supernatural  gift  they  become  s 
living  body,  the  Church  of  Christ.  And  thit 
is  Pentecostal  unity,  the  Head  in  Heaven,  tbe 
body  henceforth  one  in  this  world,  seeking  to 
accomplish  a  spiritual  unity,  and  in  the 
Church  shall  be  th«  tallying  place  for  believer, 
until  the  end. 

The  Rev.  Davis  Sessumh,  of  Memphis  Teas. 

In  any  effort  to  restore  the  broken  historical 
unity  of  the  Church  of  Ood,  we  should  remem- 
ber that  that  imperialism  which  has  sought  si 
dominate  the  gifts  of  the  Creator  was  born 
from  tyranny,  and  cannot  but  be  of  short 
duration.  The  true  work  and  issue  of  the 
true  unity  is  to  uphold  tbe  inspirations  of  God. 
It  is  the  rationalism  of  human  hope  to  look  ft* 
this  divine  aid  which  God  promises.  In  God 
perfection  is  simply  absolute  unity  whose 
truth  is  the  only  condition  that  can  preserve 
the  spiritual  and  divine  attributes  of  God. 
And  so  within  the  body  of  the  Church  the 
same  spirit  works  to  organize  and  incorporate 
the  spirit  of  unity.  What  is  the  object,  tbe 
end  and  purpose  of  all  man's  agitating  sod 
struggling  toward  God  ?  How  can  these 
things  for  which  man  yearns  be  secured  I  It 
is  not  man  that  lives  in  his  renewed  naturr 
hut  it  is  Christ  that  lives  within  him. 
The  Rev.  Julius  H.  Ward  of  Boston,  Mas* 
dwelt  very  earnestly  upon  the  problem  of 
Christian  unity  as  relatiug  to  work  in  country 
towns  and  villages,  and  the  means  that  rosy 
be  taken  to  bring  all  tho  population  under  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  81.  1885.]  (11) 


sanction  ami  teaching  of  the  Christian  reVi«ion. 
In  England  i>sr<x-hial  di>  isions  covered  the 
whole  territory.  In  New  England,  at  the  out- 
set, the  town  was  the  parish  with  its  one  minis- 
ter. But  subsequent  enlargement  broke  up 
the  old  order,  hy  the  intrusion  of  sects  and 
preachers  of  different  connections.  This  broke 
up  the  old  corporate  life  into  repellent  frag 
merit-  without  supplying  any  equivalent  ad 


e  Churchman. 


4S3 


sect*  cannot  work  together.  Each 
pursues  a  half  hostile  independence,  and  each 
minister  has  to  plsce  himself  on  guard  to  pro- 
tect himself  and  flock  from  pilferinga  of  preda- 
tory shepherds.  The  various  clergy  are  in 
practical  antagonism,  and  masked  hostility 
and  distrust.  The  consequence  is.  two  thirds 
of  the  population  have  come  to  stand  altogether 
outside  all  the  churches. 

The  Puritan  separata!  the  spiritual  from  the 
sacred  life.  The  Church  of  England  made  no 
such  mistake. 

It  is  our  manifest  duty  to  do  our  part  in  recti- 
fying this  evil,  and  disentangle  these  contradic- 
tions of  relations.  This  is  our  practical  duty. 
This  can  be  done  by  indirection.  Here  we  are 
dealing  with  very  practical  questions.  How 
can  we  stand  and  live  and  work  together  > 
How  can  we  blow  down  the  walls  of  oar  mod- 
ern Jerichos  and  get  the  better  of  sect  divis 
ions  '  All  up  and  down  the  country  you  will 
encounter  towns  and  villages  containing  500, 
or  MOO,  or  1200  people,  who  are  parcelled  out 
among  four  or  five  different  churches.  Some- 
times the  ratio  between  churches  and  imputa- 
tion is  yet  more  formidable. 

Social  unification  must  precede  spiritual 
We  are  to  get  together  and  work  together  for 
the  people,  helping  build  up  a  sound  family 
life,  driving  out  divorce  and  all  social  and 
moral  offences  against  the  general  welfare. 

hold  of  the  public  schools,  purifying 
rectifying  amusements  and  the  general 
ire,  and  thus  the  Churches  may  break  (he 
ind  for  reciprocal  reinforcement.  Social 
and  ethical  contact  reach  spiritual  purposos. 
Denominationalisin  must  fall  before  it.  What 
is  the  relation  of  the  Episcopal  Church  to  this 
public  duty  !  We  must  on-ounter  and  over- 
rule individualism.  Our  Church  organizes 
social  life,  and  this  is  our  mission  Bishop  Lay 
thought  and  felt  deeply  on  this  point.  During 
his  recent  illness  he  said,  "  I  want  to  live  until 
it  can  be  shown  that  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  can  organize  society."  The  Roman 
Church  is  to  be  honored  which  has  taken  such 
resolute  holrl  of  organization  in  American  life, 
showing  its  efficiency  in  this  direction.  We 
do  not  look  for  an  absorption  of  all  other 
churches  with  our  own,  but  hermiasinn  is  edu- 
cational aud  a  teacher  of  organization.  The 
speaker  concluded  bv  a  very  graceful  allusion 
to  the  presence  of  Bishop  Williams  and  Presi- 
dent Porter  side  by  side  on  the  platform  as  a 
harbinger  of  better  social  conditions  among 
the 


Uttle  out  of  place  in  the  general  harangue. 
The  Bishop  of  Maine  presided,  and  after  the 
Usual  devotions  introduced  the  first 


WEDNESDAY  EVENING. 

TOPIC  i  "  The  Ethienof  Vie  Tariff  Que*tion." 

The  topic  for  this  evening  was  "The 
Ethic*  of  the  Tariff  Question."  A  driving 
rain-rtorm  reduced  the  attendance  to  com- 
fortable proportions,  while  it  did  not 
dampen  popular  interest.  The  people  seem 
possessed  by  a  marvellous  capacity  for  listen- 
ing, ami  listening  closely.  It  is  generally 
felt  that  the  topic  does  not  lie  squarely  in 
line  with  the  legitimate  work  of  the  Con- 
gress.  Possibly  the  real  purpose  of  the 
Committee  cm  Topics  would  have  been  lietter 
met  by  a  consideration,  tar,  of  Christian 
socialism,  or  the  etbics  of  trade  and  com- 
merce. As  it  is,  not  a  little  political  heat 
was  elicited  during  the  discussion,  and  it 
was  demonstrated  with  significant  distinct- 
ness that  if  there  lie  an  odium  theologicum,  a 
sharper  and  fiercer  thing  is  the  odium  poli- 
tieum. 

The  comparative  merits  of  free  trade  and 
a  tariff  as  economic  expedients  after  all 
usurped  the  evening,  with  here  and  there  a 
chance  dash  of  ethics,  which  sounded  not  a 


PAPERS. 

Gen.  Henuy  E.  Trkmalne.  of  New  York. 

It  was  Montesquieu  who  said  :  "Virtue  in 
a  republic  is  a  most  simple  thing ;  it  is  a 
law  of  the  republic."  This  proposition  states 
the  fundamental  ethics  for  an 
tariff.  The  promptings  of  affection  which 
would  provide  for  the  child's  necessities, 
progress,  industrial 
and  moral  strength,  en- 
and  life-long  happiness,  exhibit 
at  the  same  time  the  philosophy  which 
patriotic  virtue  ascribes  for  sound  national 
legislation.  This  i«,  therefore,  the  standard 
of  ethics  by  which  tariff  laws  are  to  be  made 
and  judged. 

Born  with  the  nation's  life, 
by  its  fathers,  applied  by  successive  _ 
tions  of  its  statesmen,  never  uniformlv 
antagonized  in  the  entire  career  of  any 
publicist  who  has  left  his  imprint  in  the  laws 
of  his  time,  the  ethics  of  the  American 
system  were  formulated  in  the  preamble  of 
the  first  tariff.  An  examination  of  the 
tariff  passed  under  this  constitution  by  the 
Confederation  Congress  applies  an  un-Amer- 
ican, unnational  theory  to  articles  of  pos- 
sible importation,  and  easily  illustrates  by 
various  schedules.  In  any  era  of  peace, 
nous  industry,  and 
the  Confederation  tariff  is 
not  likely  to  be  enacted.  By  1828  the  in- 
vestment of  domestic  capital  in  manufac- 
tures required  an  enlarged  encouragement, 
and  the  protective  tariff  of  1828  was  passed. 
T'ie  Whigs  struggled  valiantlv  for  the 
American  system,  except  that  at  everv  suc- 
cessive crisis  they  compromised.  Thus  was 
the  protective  principle  of  1739  and  1832 
compromised  away,  resulting  in  defeat  of 
the  Whigs  and  the  free  trade  tariff  of  1846. 
Under  this  tariff  industrial  development  and 
the  country's  finances  were  thrown  into  con- 
fusion. 

Under  Lincoln's  administration  the  new 
tariff  of  1861  was  of  course  strongly  protec- 
tive.and  so  the  tariff  of  1868,  which  last  tariff, 
however.in  its  adjustments  and  philosophical 
classifications,  is  the  liest  tariff  ever  enacted 
by  Congress.  After  the  war  the  woollen 
interests  required  and  obtained  specis 
sideration  by  the  wool  tariff  of  1867. 
present  tariff  of  1883,  while  liberal  in  the 
free  list  as  to  articles  not  in  competition 
with  American  products,  is  equally  protec- 
tive. Free  trade  subordinates  national  self- 
interest  to  the  schemes  and  policies  of 
foreign  nations.  It  abandons  the  defence 
0/  our  own  interests  in  opposition  to  foreign 
legislation.  When,  in  fair  discussion  for 
publio  education,  or  in  settlement  of  prin- 
ciples to  guide  legislation,  the  issue  of  free 
trade  as  against  a  tariff  exclusively  for 
revenue  is  made,  it  is  due  to  ethics  that  the 
issue  should  be  pronounced  and  squarely 
accepted.  It  is  rudimentary.  Nor  should 
it  be  disguised  under  the  name  of 
reform."  Free  trade  does  not 
that  commerce  should  not  be  bur- 
more  heavily  than  agriculture  and 
manufactures,  but  it  means  opposition  to 
American  ships  and  American  shipping. 
Nor  does  protection  mean  a  bounty  for 
favored  manufactures.  I  place  the  ethics  of 
the  American  system  above  ministerial 
differences  or  judicial  inquiry,  above 
and  above  parties,  above  the 
iterests  of  this  art  or  that  employ- 
ment, above  questions  of  selection  and  ad- 
ministration, above  the  demands  of  any 
class,  occupation,  or  locality.  I  place  it  on 
the  primary  polity,  next  only  to  the  suffrage. 
Why  should  we  lag  behind  and  forsake  our 
own  industries  and  the  elevation  of  our 
workmen,  leaving  both  to  shift  for  them- 
selves while,  under  adverse  inspiration,  we 

ui.ii,   ,„,)   a    I  I,.        ..Ii, ...  1    ••  v.,  I-,        ,  ,  " 


The  Rev.  F.  A.  Henky,  of  Ridgefield.Conn., 

lead  the  second  paper,  proving  to  be  schol- 
arly development  of  the  philosophy,  as 
well  as  the  ethics  of  free  trade.  As  a  com- 
pact, thoroughly-reasoned  monograph,  in  a 
finely-tempered  idiom,  and  a  masterly  ap- 
plication of  religious  conclusions  to  the 
vexed  question  of  current  political  philoso- 
phy, it  was  conceded  that  Mr.  Henry's 
paper  was  quite  unique.    This  is  the 


To  sum  up  the  practical  results  of  the 
protective  policy,  we  find  foreign  < 
so  crippled,  that  our  export  I 
raw  products,  has  been  alma 
The  country  is  forced  to  < 
ests  for  support,  w 
signs  of  inability  to 
double  burden,  and  wheat-producing 
petitors  are  rising  in  every  quarter  of  the 
world.  The  mass  of  the  people  are  kept 
poor  by  an  enormous  indirect  taxation, 
which  they  pay,  but  which  no  one  receives. 
A  fraction  of  it  goes  in  revenue  to  the  gov- 

in  subsidies  to 
.,  but  the  bulk  of  it  is  dead 
For  the  protected  manufacturers  are 
doing  business  at  a  loss ;  many  have 
md  more  are  reduced  to 
In  1 

pears  anotlier  ethical  aspect  of  this 
tion,  and  that  is  the  working  of  the  moral 
law  of  retribution :  "  With  what  measure 
ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again." 

We  have  seen  that  restricted  trade  means 
a  restricted  market,  which  soon  becomes  a 
glutted  market,  and  that  enforces  restric- 
tion on  production.  That 
trade  is  to  restrict  production, 
policy  of  selfish  greed  is 

is  wrong.    There  is  a  Power  which  makes 
for  righteousness  in  all  huma 
is  not  marked  of 

is  no  abstract  ideal  to 
action  ought  to  conform  ;  it  is 
the  organic  law  of  action  to  which  it  must 
Such  conformity  is  the  health  of 
the  social  body,  and  there  is  no  violation  of 
the  law  but  entails 
Hence,  it  is  not  possible  for  any  way  of  < 
duct  to  be  ethically  bad,  and  yet  good  under 
some  other  aspect.  Only  that  which  is 
morally  right  is  economically  wise  ;  what  is 
wrong  will  be  disastrous.  Utilitarians  have 
perceived  this  coincidence  of  the  right  and 
the  expedient  ;  we  have  only  to  reverse  the 
of  their  formulas  :  it  is  not  its  con- 
ducing to  happiness  that  makes  an  action 
right,  but  its  being  right  that  makes  it  con- 
to  happiness. 
Let  us  understand  that  moral  truth  is  no 
ere  theme  for  learned  dissertation,  but  the 
light  of  our  actual  life.  Business  relations 
may  seem  to  counsel  selfishness,  but  until 
we  learn  their  deeper  law,  it  surely  will  go 
hard  with  us.  Bring  your  action  into  har- 
mony with  eternal  law,  and  you  make 
eternal  forces  workers  for  your  health  and 
Give,  and  it  shall  be 


you  ;  "  now,  in  this  time,"  shall  be  your  re- 
ward, as  well  as  in  the  world  to  come. 

It  is  a  truth  for  nations  as  well  as  for  men, 
that  neither  moral  laws  nor  economic  forces 
iow  anything  of  political  boundaries. 
What  is  right  and  expedient  for  the  conduct 
of  men  within  a  nation  is  right  and  expe- 
dient for  international  intercourse.  As  a  na- 
tional policy,  protection  appeals  to  national 
selfishness.  It  is  Iwrn  of  the  ignorant  fancy 
that  the  interest  of  other  nations  is  antago- 
nistic to  ours,  so  that  we  can  gain  by  their 
loss.  Hence  patriotism  bids  us  boycott  them 
by  keeping  out  their  goods.  Let  us  make 
America  independent  of  the  rest  of  the 
wotld— a  world  in  itself.  And  so  we,  who 
call  ourselves  the  most  enlightened  and  pro- 
gressive of  the  peoples,  are  asked  to  resort 
to  that  isolation  policy  of  inclusi 
elusion  which  even  the  Chinese 


Digitized  by  Googk 


4§4 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [October  81,  \m. 


upon  social  welfare,  so  protective  tariffs  are 
a  fruitful  burden  of  international  hostility. 
Centuries  ago  Thucydides  described  restric- 
tion on  commercial  intercourse  as  an  un- 
proclaimed  war,  and  Prof.  Flake  declare* : 
"  Our  robber  tariffs  are  a  survival  of  the 
harbarous  modes  of  thinking  which  be- 
longed to  the  ages  of  primeval  warfare,  be- 
fore industrial  civilization  began  to  teach 
the  pacific  implications  of  free  exchange." 
All  history  shows  that  free  commerce, 
uniting  men  in  the  fellowship  of  mutual 
service,  has  been  one  of  the  potent  agencies 
in  human  progress.  For,  an  Kant  says, 
"  There  is  a  constant  tendency  to  social  con- 
ceit, pathologically  extorted  from  the  mere 
necessities  of  situation,  which  grows  ever 
into  a  moral  union  founded  on  men's  reason- 
able choice."  This  great  century  has  seen  a 
wonderful  drawing  together  of  the  nations, 
and  as  the  bonds  strengthen  which  unite 
mankind  they  are  teen  to  be  bonds  of  mutual 
dependence,  and  it  becomes  even  more 
plainly  impossible  to  promote  a  national  in- 
terest by  their  severance.  We  all  are  mem- 
bers of  one  body,  and  none  can  suffer  or 
rejoice  alone.  We  cannot  work  to  our  own 
advantage  except  as  we  work  together,  for 
we  can  only  share  a  common  good.  And 
so  the  organic  law  of  the  social  order  reveals 
itself  as  love,  and  that  we  live  by  it  is  the 
end  of  the  divine  education  of  the  race. 
Thou  -halt  love  thy  neightstr  as  thyself  is 
more  than  a  command— it  is  a  prophecy— 
and  to  this  goal  the  universe  has  been  speed- 
ing since  the  first  step  out  of  savagery  tied 
a  knot  on  selfish  instinct.  It  is  no  pulpit 
orator,  but  the  ablest  of  our  evolutionists, 
who  declare*  that  "  it  is  the  destiny  of  man 
to  throw  off  the  brute  inheritances  and  rise 
into  the  loving  life  which  is  union  with  the 
divine."  Nothing  can  defeat  the  purpose  of 
the  Maker.  We  may  scheme  and  strive  to 
i  a  private  good,  but  through  all  our 
and  doings  the  Everlasting  Arms 
forth  into  the  world. 


,  of  the  Eternal  Son  of  Ood. 
Chas.  Heber  Clark,  Esq. ,  of  Philadelphia, 
followed  with  a  third  paper,  crowded  with 


economic  data  and 
dation  of  the  tariff  policy, 
shrewdly  arranged,  and  " 
hits  of  an 
the  paper 


in  the  eluci- 
forcibly  put, 
ig  with  keen 
But,  as 
,  if  at  all. 


topic,  its  repro- 
what  i 


t  irrelevant. 
■  of  the  clever  and  adroit 
;  to  stir  the  potent  densities  of  po- 
doctrines  so  effectually  that  for  an 
hour  the  platform  of  the  Church  Congress 
acre  like  a  session  of  some  trade 
,  and  a  lively  exchange  of  repartee 
and  brilliant,  but  quite 


followed.' 


to  the 


Rev.  Thomas  Underwood 
Dudley,  d.d..  Bishop  of  Kentucky, 

in  a  humorous  and  forensic  vein,  took  up,  as 
the  only  appointed  speaker,  the  putative  im- 
moralities engendered  in  the  practical  opera- 
tions of  a  tariff,  making  several  telling 


were  subsequently  cleared  away  by  apolo- 
getic remarks. 

It  is  very  doubtful,  at  least,  whether  the 
topic  and  its  discussion  strengthened  the 
influence  of  the  congress. 


Among  the  volunteer  speakers  were 
Professor  Sumner,  of  Yale ;  Mr.  Charles  H. 
Fowler,  of  Xew  Haven  ;  and  finally,  Mr. 
A.  Foster  Higgins,  of  New  York,  who.  hh  a 
student  of  economics,  had  been  drawn  to  the 
congress  to  listen  to  this  exceptional  dis- 
cussion, and  frankly  confessed  his  inability 
to  discover  any  purely  ethical  bearings  in  a 
topic  which  he  regarded  as  exclusively 
economic.  He  made,  however,  some  ex- 
ceedingly instructive  comments  on  the  ship- 
ping interests  of  our  country  as  affected  by 
legislation. 

Home  asperities  of  a  personal  nature  arose 
between  other  parties,  which,  however, 


THURSDAY  MORXING. 
Topic  :  "  Aestheiiciam  in  Worship." 
PAPERS. 

The  Rev.  W.  A.  Sntyely,  8.t.d.,  of 
Brooklyn,  X.  Y. 

The  element  of  fitness  or  propriety,  or  the 
mutual  proportion,  adjustment  and  har- 
mony of  parts,  which  we  vaguely  call 
beauty,  has  a  place  in  worship,  and  that  it 
is  intrinsic  in  the  devotional  expression  of 
the  religious  idea  seems  to  have  the  sanc- 
tion of  inspired  truth.  The  Hill  of  Zion  was 
a  fair  place ;  it  was  beautiful  for  situation 
and  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth,  and  it 
was  so  because  it  was  perfectly  adapted  to 
the  purpose  for  which  it  was  selected,  and 
because  it  impressed  an  uncultured  and 
semi-civilized  people  with  sentiments  of 
mystery  and  awe  and  solemnity  far  better 
than  any  abstract  treatise  or  ethical  code 
could  have  done.  And  the  manifold  and 
elalxtrate  preparation  for  the  worship  of  the 
true  Church,  in  the  beauty  of  holiness,  in 
the  only  temple  on  earth  of  wluch  He 
Himself  was  the  architect,  and  of  the  de- 
tails of  whose  ritual  He  was  the  author, 
supply  us  with  all  the  dates  needful  to  gain 
at  least  a  glimpse  of  the  divine  idea  which 
underlies  our  theme. 

The  place,  firstly,  must  be  selected  upon 
the  principal  of  beauty  for  situation.  If 
this  was  the  glory  of  the  Hill  of  Zion,  it 
was  equally  a  kind  of  intuitive  perception, 
the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  the 
high  places  upon  which  offerings  were  made 
to  the  other  gods  in  the  idolatrous  worship 
of  the  Oentiles.  By  the  same  intuitive 
precept  the  Grecian  Temple  was  the  apex 
and  culmination  of  the  hill  upon  which  it 
was  built,  and  the  relics  of  pre-historic 
tril>es  in  our  own  west  and  south  indicate 
the  same  law  of  selection. 

The  next  problem  is  the  architecture  of 
the  building  itself,  and  ita  solution  may  vary 
from  the  simplicity  of  the  rude  and  rec- 
tangular meeting-house  up  to  the  most 
ornate  and  comfortable  edifice,  whose  lines 
and  curves  and  angles  in  artistic  propor- 
tions, and  whose  finished  result  is  itaelf  a 
sai-niment  of  beauty.  It  may  be  the  plain 
and  familiar  structure  whose 
boarded  sides  and  square  green 
were  the  fitting  home  of  the  old  •• 
decker"  arrangement  of  holy  table,  prayer- 
desk  and  pulpit ;  or  it  may  be  the  Gothic 
church,  with  nave  and  transept  and  choir 
and  chancel,  whose  every  arch  is  a  line  of 
beautv,  and  whose  "  long-drawn  aisle"  and 
-dim,  religious  light,"  with  the  effigy  of 
stunt  or  martyr  in  its  niches  and  the  glory 
of  the  legendary  or  traditional  sainthood  in 
its  windows,  or  its  walls  may  make  the 
very  atmosphere  of  the  place  an  inspiration 
to  faith,  and  be  to  the  devout  worshipper  a 
vestibule  of  heaven.  These,  however,  are 
but  the  outward  and  distant  approaches  of 
the  sold  in  its  aspirations  to  the  shrine  where 
these  aspirations  are  satisfied. 

We  come  to  the  more  frequent  and  com- 
monplace surroundings,  accessories  and 
incidents  of  worship,  whose  observance  is 
contemplated  in  this  day's  topic.  The  ap- 
propriate and  impressive  rendering  of  the 
liturgy  of  the  Church— whether  in  its  bald 
and  naked  simplicity,  as  mutilated  by  the 
iconiclism  of  continental  reformers  and 
Anglican  mal-contents  —  or  a  ritualistic 
attention  to  details  which  may  imitate,  if  it 
does  not  seriously  follow  the  meretricious 
adornments,  the  gaudy  decorations  and  the 
artificial  unreality  of  a  mediaeval  tradition 
and  a  foreign  obedience  ;  and  at  what  point 
between  these  two  the  best  combination  of 
beauty  and  truth  is  to  be  found,  this  is  the 


practical  distinction  to  which  th 
of  this  theme  must  naturally  tend. 

One  thing  at  least  is  certain,  that  the  wot- 
ship  of  this  Church  is  not  spectacular  in  iu 
first  intention.    It  does  not  seek  so  mnch  to 
convey  impressions  through  the  sense*,  as 
to  manifest  the  truth  to  the  intelligent  con- 
science and  the  earnest  heart.  Magnificence 
of  ceremonial  is  only  occasional  in  iU  *vs- 
tem,  and  then  it  grows  out  of  surrounding 
|  circumstances  and  necessities,  and  is  im- 
pressive to  the  beholder  because  the  elements 
j  of  grandeur  and  solemnity  are  inherent  in 
|  the  function.    But  this  is  exceptional  The 
j  question  before  us  is  what  place  hat  tbe 
'  element  of  beauty  or  of  taste,  of  onstltmw 
\  or  of  mystery,  impreesiveness  of  architect u- 
:  nil  or  ritual  surroundings,  or  symbolism  ..f 
,  attitude  and  gesture  in  this  well-worn  and 
|  variously  rendered  liturgy  of  ours.  En- 
I  dently  the  specific  answer  must  vary  with 
the  special  season  of  the  Christian  rear. 
|  What  would  be  fitting  and  appropriate  am,  I 
the  penitential,  heart-searchings  of  Ash- 
Wednesday  and  Advent  season,  would  he 
quite  out  of  place  on  Easter  Day. 

We  meet  just  here  the  varying  shade*  of 
opinion  and  taste,  of  conviction  and  cue- 
science  (the  name  which  men  sometimes  give 
to  their  prejudices),  the  variety  of  itaixlnnl 
both  in  the  priesthood  and  the  laity  which 
naturallv  belongs  to  a  comprehensive  branch 
of  the  Church  Catholic.  What  does  a  rubric 
mean,  and  how  shall  it  be  observed  ?  If  the 


bound  down  by  a  literal 
precise  mechanical 
no  libertv  within  the  limits  of  law,  it 
one  thing  :  if  he  is  alive  to  tbe 
inspirations  of  beauty  and  taste  it 
quite  another. 

In  this  heterogeneous,  earnest,  an 
half  educated  life  of  ours,  where  c 
element  of  beauty  find  a  place, 
it  be  saved  from  the 
of  excess? 


toa 


After  mentioning  examples  of  chance! 
and  interior  fitness,  as  of  vessels.  laces. 

tic  spirit  will  ever  seek  to 
highest  and  best  gift*.  H 
ion  in  the  unknown  and  un- 
j  qualities  which  escape  the  vulgar 
which  are  not  unnoticed  by  Him 
hen  tbe  lilies  of  the  field  with 


A  true  aesthetic 
offer  to  God  its 
with  its  expression 
recognized 
but 


who  decorates  the 

In  texture  and  quality 
it  will  seek  to  offer  what  Si 
best  and  purest  to  the  highest  use  of  •*» 
man  can  conceive.  Tbe  element  of  beauty 
should  never  be  the  final  aim  and  end. 
but  only  an  accidental  factor  in  divine 


s  •  gudd«* 
as  a  hand-maiden 
Grace  of  gesture,  propriety  of  style,  rbetof- 
ical  accuracy  of  expression,  and  rubric* 
precision  of  act  must  all  be  subordinate  to 
that  deep  sincerity  of  heart  which  diacrta 
nates  lietween  a  prescribed  order  and  a 
mechanical  formalism— which  finds  in  tbe 
Christian  liturgy  not  the  crutches  of  a  limp- 
ing  devotion,  but  the  wings  upon  which  the 
soul  may  soar  into  communion  with  toe 
Infinite  and  which  delights  in  tbe  symbol- 
ism of  the  beautiful  only  because  at  tbe 
same  time  it  is  the  symbolism  of  the 
and  the  true. 

The  Rev.  Percy  Browne,  of  Boston.  Ms* 
Worship  is  in  the  last  analysis,  entirely 
subjective,  an  internal  experience.  It  * 
the  expression  of  faith,  and  this  may  be  by 
judgment,  but  its  true  direction  is  inten-itv 
of  communion  with  God.  There  sbou« 
therefore,  be  no  distinctions  of  dogmatism 
and  asthetics  to  chill  or  distract. 

A  true  art  seeks  the  universal  and  k*«* 
the  particular  behind  and  out  of  mgo1- 
Suggestions  of  aestheticistn  are  thin  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


81,  1888.]  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


flimsy  in  such  high  relations— amounting  W> 
a  superficial  impertinence— reducing  nig*1 
spiritual  exercises  to  the  level  of  mere  d'tlat- 
tante.  and  aesthetic  considerations.  Touch 
ing  universal  conceptions  and  experience,  it 
degrade  them.    Great  art  lies  in  contrast 
with  aesthetics.    The  first  concerns  itself 
with  universals,  while  the  second  enfeebles 
expression.    We  have  little  need  or  use  for 
the  limited  conceptions  of  medievalism. 
One  cannot  worship  with  the  highest  de- 
voutness  amid  art-surroundings.  Simplicity 
and  alwenoe  of  art-expression  are  not  dero- 
gatory to  highest  acts  and  moods  of  wor- 
ship. 

The  Ephesian  shrine  makers  seem  to  have 
become  chiefly  artificers  in  brass.  Aesthetic 
or  nndevout  beauty  now  current,  is  a  type 
of  materialized  Christian  life,  and  our  wor- 
ship is  too  often  jeopardized  by  the  ecclesi- 
astical materialist. 

Ritual  in  relation  to  Church  principles  has 
little  generic  force.  Ten  men  may  adopt 
any  or  all  of  our  ritual  without  adopting 
our  beliefs — even  while  ignoring  them 
Men  might  adopt  our  rituals  in  positive  un- 
righteousness, even.  Almost  an  endless 
variety  of  opinions  are  abroad  among  our- 
selves as  to  the  definition  and  limitations 
of  Church  doctrines.  There  are  differing 
and  contending  parties  in  all  directions. 
Hence  sharpest  discords  must  follow  all  at- 
tempts to  identify  worship  with  the 
altar  and  iU  ritual.  The  announce- 
of  traffic  that  disfigure  the  land- 
distract  our  attention  from  its 
beauties ;  in  the  same  way  ritual  signifi- 
cances of  worship,  all  ingenious  hiero- 
glyphs, and  multiplied  altar  bric-a-brac  are 
virtual  stumbling  blocks  to  the  spiritual 
worshipper.  Holy  Communion  is  a  symbol, 
and  the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  pouring 
of  wine  absorb  and  overrun  all  symbols — 
and  can  entertain,  or  indeed  accept,  no 
supplemental  symbolism.  And  so  it  comes 
to  be  that  altar  worship  is  enfeebled  by  all 
this  decoration  and  illustration  of  extremists 
who  are  all  the  while  attempting  to  set 
forth  a  Real  Presence  in  their  ministrations. 
The  Church  theory  of  the  Eucharist  is  a 
subjective  and  symbol  theory.  It  is  a  grave 
responsibility  for  the  Episcopal  Church  to 
sanction  or  introduce  such  a  mode  of  wor- 
ship. It  estranges  brethren.  It  causes 
harsh  and  intolerable  charges  of  undevout- 
ne»  against  those  who  prefer,  and  are  edu- 
cated under  a  simpler  worship.  The  best 
and  true  ritual  has  not  yet  been  developed, 
and  it  will  not  come  until  the  Bible,  the 
Church  and  the  truth  of  Qod  together  have 
moulded  the  hearts  and  minds  of  Christian 
people  into  a  sympathetic  readiness  for  it. 

Mr.  Joseph  Packard,  Jr.  of  Baltimore,  Md. 

The  limits  which  should  be  placed  upon 
awtheticism  in  worship  are  all  implied  in 
the  statement  that  it  is  not  an  essential — 
that  there  may  be  worship  of  the  highest 
and  best  kind  in  which  art  and  taste  have 
no  part  Neither  from  revelation,  nor  from 
reasoning,  nor  from  observation  of 
people,  do  we  find  that  art  has  any  neces- 
sary relation  with  religion.  It  is  a  matter 
of  the  bark,  merely,  and  the  outer  bark  at 
that,  and  while  the  bark  has  its  uses  in 
keeping  the  life  currents  of  the  tree  warm, 
yet  it  is  a  wrapping  and  nothing  more.  And 
this  is  as  much  as  can  be  said  for  the  uses 
of  art  and  taste  in  worship.  Indeed  there 
are  many  beautiful  tilings  in  frequent  use 
in  our  worship  which  cannot  be  deemed  to 
liave  any  religious  significance  whatever. 
Take  for  exnmple  a  procession  of  surpliccd 
choristers.  An  orderly  procession  of  well 
dressed  youth  is  a  sight  which  must  be 
pleasing  to  almost  any  eye,  but  it  is  hard  to 
see  where  there  is  any  more  aid  to  religion 
in  witnessing  it  than  in  seeing  a  representa- 
tion of  a  similar  spectacle  on  a  Greek  vase, 
be  sure  there  is  no  ha 


48  s 


To 


harm  in  it :  nor  is 


Unless  they  use  time,  or  thought,  or 
that  might  be  better  spent. 

80,  for  the  communion  between  man  and 
his  God,  which  is  the  great  end  of  religion, 
there  is  nothing  essential  except  the  means 
of  grace  which  God  has  provided,  and  Ue 
lias  been  pleased  to  order  that  these  shall  be 
of  the  simplest  character.  Worship  is  one 
of  those  means  of  grace.  Any  adjunct  to 
worship  which,  on  the  whole,  tends  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  reverent,  attentive 
and  instructed  worshippers,  is  to  be  sought 
by  Christian  people.  But  it  should  be  as- 
certained, or,  at  any  rate,  well  believed, 
before  making  any  such  addition,  that  the 
result  will  be  as  hoped  for.  The  aim  should 
be  in  matters  of  this  kind  to  suit  the  aver- 
age taste  of  the  community.  Regard  should 
always  be  had  moreover  to  the  case  of  the 
man  who  is  in  the  minority.  One  of  the 
Yale  professors,  who  has  written  on  social 
questions,  has  invented  a  phrase  which 
aptly  describes  the  man  who,  in  the  conflict 
between  labor  and  capital,  finds  his  own 
rights  utterly  ignored.  He  is  a  quiet,  well- 
behaved  citizen,  doing  his  daily  work,  but 
not  interfering  with  either  of  the  conflicting 
parties,  and  so  he  becomes  the  prey  of  both. 
Professor  Sumner  calls  him  "the  forgotten 
man."  Now,  in  no  scheme  or  type  of  wor- 
ship should  there  be  a  forgotten  man. 

I  once  heard  a  bishop  say  that,  speak- 
ing generally,  when  the  jieople  of  a  neigh- 
borhood were  unwilling  to  build  a  church 
for  themselves,  he  thought  it  was  a 
strong  indication  that  a  church  was  not 
needed  in  that  neighborhood.  I  think  it 
was  a  wise  saying,  and  it  applies  as  well  to 
the  decorating  as  to  the  building  of 
churches.  The  church  ought  to  be  as  good 
as  the  average  of  the  houses  of  its  attend- 
ants, but  it  need  not  be  better.  If  they  live 
in  tents,  the  church  may  he  a  tabernacle  ;  if 
they  live  in  log  houses,  the  church  may  well 
be  a  log  house,  and  for  the  worshippers 
themselves  to  build  it  of  logs,  is  far  better 
for  their  spiritual  health  than  for  them  to 
beg  tlie  money  to  build  the  most  correct 
Gothic  edifice  that  architecture's  brain  ever 
conceived.  The  true  plan  is  to  collect  the 
worshippers,  the  living  stones,  first,  and 
then,  when  they  have  been  trained  to  Chris- 
tian faith  and  zeal,  the  house  for  God  will 
come  in  due  time  and  in  fitting  style.  A 
healthy  organism  that  needs  a  shell  will 
itself  secrete  it.  But  too  often,  to  change 
the  figure,  the  cart  is  put  before  the  liorse, 
and  the  church  is  built  with  the  n  |».  but 
without  the  assurance  that  there  will  he 
people  to  fill  it.  Who  that  has  travelled 
through  the  country  but  has  seen  churches 
in  places  were  they  were  not  needed,  or 
buildings  more  costly  and  worship  more 
ornate  than  the  place  required.  I  once  saw 
a  church,  built  in  a  missionary  district  in 
the  mountains  by  a  young  clergyman, 
mainly  through  contributions  from  city 
churches,  and  from  persons  to  whom  he 
had  appealed  through  newspapers  and  other- 
wise. The  church  was  in  excellent  taste, 
with  some  good  stained  glass,  and  had  all 
the  chancel  furniture  that  would  be  needed 
in  a  large  city  church,  including  stalls  for 
four  clergymen,  though  the  nearest  one  was 
fifty  miles  away,  by  a  bad  road.  The  ser- 
vice was  so  far  choral  as  could  lie  rendered 
by  a  choir  of  two  young  ladies.  The  con- 
gregation was  small  and  depressed;  half- 
< lazed,  it  seemed,  by  the  splendor.  Would 
it  not  have  been  better  for  those  people  to 
have  struggled  up  to  a  seemly  church  build- 
ing and  a  solemn  service,  by  degrees.  Win- 
dows adorned  with  colored  tissue  pai>er  are 
not  good  as  art.  but  when  the  paper  has 
l»  en  liought  by  self  denial,  and  put  in  place 
by  zealous  hands,  there  will  lie  heartier 
worship  in  tliat  church,  than  if  the  best 
specimens  of  the  stainer's  art  had  been  ob- 
tained through  mendicancy. 

One  word  in  conclusion.      For  some 
of  taste  are  as  though 


they  were  not.  By  those  who  are  most 
open  and  susceptible  to  aaathetic  influences, 
constant  care  needs  to  be  exercised  lest 
thereby  the  soul  be  diverted  from  peraonal 
religion.  The  lack  of  faithful  service  can- 
not be  made  up  for  by  refinement  of  taste ; 
nay  there  is  danger  lest  that  very  refine- 
ment may  so  lull  the  conscience  that  the 
lack  will  not  be  felt  The  fairest  flowers 
upon  the  lawn  will  be  hurtful  weeds  if 
planted  amid  the  growing  grain. 


The  Rev.  O.  R.  Van  De  Water,  of  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. 

The  legitimate  use  of  aestheticism  in  wor- 
ship is  becoming  more  and  more  appreciated 
by  Christians  of  every  name.  There  are 
now  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  churches 
arrayed  in  beauty,  which  would  have  con- 
demned them  a  generation  ago  in  the  eyes 
of  their  own  adherents.  Music,  sweetest  of 
the  arts,  most  heavenly  in  its  origin,  has 
been  more  and  more  utilized  in  public  wor- 
ship, as  Puritanical  repugnance  to  it  has 
given  way  to  a  proper  appreciation  of  its 
use.  Architecture,  too.  has  been  appreci- 
ated more,  until  no  longer  the  country 
meeting-house  is  undistinguishable  from  the 
horse-shed  hard  by;  and  even  the  Quarkers 
give  evidence  they  are  not  beyond  being  in- 
fluenced by  a  thing  that  is  good. 

Choral  services  and  surpliced  choirs  are 
taking  the  place  of  the  quartette  and  the 
chorus  to  such  an  extent,  that  soon  the 
choir  gallery  will  be  as  antiquated  a  thing 
as  a  stage  coach,  and  the  "  0,  let  us(four)  sing 
unto  the  Lord,"  a  faded  thing  of  the  past. 
What  some  of  our  evangelical  brethern  mis- 
take for  error  in  doctrine,  is  only  an  appre- 
ciation of  the  use  of  aesthetics  in  worship, 
and  with  the  use,  the  removal  of  all  unrea- 
sonableness and  prejudice. 

Old  St.  George's,  Stuyvesant  Square,  is 
to-day  as  evangelical  as  when  the  elder 
Tyng  thundered  from  its  Betna,  against 
those  High  Churchmen  who  said  in  their 
exclusiveness,  "  The  Temple  of  the  Lord, 
the  Temple  of  the  Lord  are  we  ; "  yet  there 
we  have  choral  services,  weekly  and  even- 
ing communions,  surpliced  choir,  and  all 
other  accessories  of  beauty  to  make  wor- 
ship what  it  should  he.  St.  Ann's,  Brooklyn, 
has  suffered  no  change  in  its  distinctively 
evangelical  tone.  Its  new  rector  is  as  likely 
to  be  "  low  "  as  the  old  and  honored  one 
now  in  the  rest  of  Paradise  .  yet  the  old 
chancel,  with  the  table  in  the  courtyard,  has 
given  way  to  a  new  one,  and  the  surpliced 
choir  of  men  and  hoys  has  taken  the  place 
of  the  former  chorus. 

St.  John's,  next  oldest,  has  rallied  into 
line,  and  our  genial  assistant  secretary,  its 
rector,  is  ready  to  justify  the  change. 

Not  alone  aesthetics  in  the  architecture  of 
the  church,  nor  music  of  the  service,  but 
in  ornaments  of  the  sanctuary,  and  in  the 
official  robes  of  the  clergy.  A  man's 
chnrchmanship  does  not  depend  any  longer 
upon  anything  but  his  utterances.  You 
cannot  determine  it  from  the  shape  of 
his  surplice,  color  of  his  stole,  cloths  on 
the  altar,  or  book  marks  in  tbe  Bible.  The 
demands  of  the  people  are  such,  that  what- 
ever kind  of  Churchman  a  rector  may  tie. 
unless  he  keeps  his  eyes  wide  open  to  pre- 
vent it,  these  things  will  all  be  arranged  for 
him  by  tbe  godly  in  his  parish,  and  before 
he  knows  it,  be  will  be  surrounded  by  the 
evidences  of  taste,  and  leading  a  worship 
marked  by  its  beauty. 

We  are  beginning  to  think  for  ourselves, 
and  are  not  longer  willing  to  lie  influenced 
by  opinions  of  those  who,  in  the  past,  have 
been  affected  by  the  prejudices  of  their  day. 
We  are  becoming,  too,  more  independently 
American,  which  is  a  good  thing.  In  this 
we  are  restive  under  edicts  of  English 
courts,  composed  chiefly  of  laymen,  often 
of  unbelievers,  seldom  of  t 


Digitized  by  Google 


486 


The  Churchman. 


(U)  [October  81,  1885. 


altar  lights  used  in  the  early  Church  to  edifi- 
cation, we  feel  we  may  have  and  use, 
though,  forsooth,  a  court  of  Englishmen 
imagine  they  eclipse  the  light  of  the  world. 
Aesthctici&m  in  worship  is  a  sign  of  the 
times. 

At  the  consecration  of  the  Cathedral  of 
the  Incarnation  of  the  Diocese  of  Long 
Island,  acknowledged  generally  to  have 
been  the  best  rendered  service  ever  wit- 
nessed in  this  country,  there  inarched  be- 
hind the  pioccwioual  cross  and  banners 
three  hundred  clergymen,  bishops,  priests 
and  deacons  of  every  known  school  of 
thought  in  the  Church.  They  took  part  in 
n  choral  service,  turning  to  the  east  in  all 
ascriptions  of  praise,  and  in  the  recitation 
of  the  Creed.  No  man's  opinions  were 
settled  or  condemned  by  his  attendance. 

I  thought  as  I  witnessed  that  service, 
that  it  only  emphasized  a  truth  most  plain 
and  striking  in  the  present  condition  of 
our  American  Church.  It  is  this — that  any 
aesthetics  uceful  in  public  worship,  which 
does  not  teach  erroneous  doctrines,  is  to  be 
accepted  for  its  worth,  and  encouraged  for 
all  it  is  worth. 

The  Rev.  C.  W.  Ward,  of  Englewood,  N.  J. 
(Read  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R.  Huntington.) 

One  of  the  chief  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
a  thorough  discussion  of  such  a  topic  upon 
such  on  occasion  is,  perhaps,  that  of  se- 
curing just  as  fair  a  respect  for  the  rights 
of  aesthetics  as  for  the  rights  of  worship 
For  this  is  a  Church  congress.  It  is  not  an 
art  congress.  And  it  may,  therefore,  to-day 
be  both  natural  and  proper  for  us  to  have  a 
for  ecclfsiastical  than  for  the 


tuning-pipes  there  are  thundering  organs 
ami  brilliant  double  orchestras  and  quartette 
I  mart  els  mid  surpliced  choristers.    Yes,  and 
the  wull  that  twenty  years  ago  rejoiced  in  toe- 
ing bare,  or — if  the  rector  were  a  little  "high" 
—  in  being  paper-covered,  to-day  blazes  with 
poly-chromatic  wonders :  the  nare  has  shot 
out  transepts,  the  roof  lias  taken  a  Gothic 
!  pitch,  the  ceiling  broken  out  with  stars,  the 
!  portals  become  all  eloquent  with  illuminated 
I  legends.    True,  and  so  mighty  has  become 
the  impulse,  that  we  have  our  sanctuaries 
blazing  with  tapers  and  priests  bedecked  in 
copes  and  chasubles,  and  acolytes  with  cen- 
sers and  choristers  with  banners—and  all 
seen  through  an  atmosphere  often  so  very 
dimly  (!)  religious  with  the  clouds  of  in- 
1  cense  that  the  whole  has  seemed  to  some  of 


artistic  (or  aesthetic) factor  in  thctopic.  And 
yet  the  balance  is  essential,  and  this  be- 
cause the  two  great  underlying  factors, 
aestheticism  and  religion  it»elf,  are  so  abso- 
lutely and  inherently  related  that  you  can- 
not discuss  the  terms  of  the  one  without 
equally  observing  the  terms  of  the  other. 
Above  all  things  else,  our  art  (or  artifice), 
our  music,  decoration,  ceremonial,  or  what- 
ever agencies  we  employ  in  worship,  must 
tie  beautiful.  That  is,  our  art  must  be 
artistic,  and  our  aesthetics  must  he  aesthetic. 
I  think  the  aesthetic  movement,  which, 
within  the  past  few  years,  has  so  happily 
and  most  fortunately  l>een  gathering  force, 
both  in  the  Church  and  in  society,  hardly 
stands,  just  now,  in  need  of  advocates. 

For  surely  there  is  no  longer  any  honest 
fear  of  Puritan  rigidity.  We  have  no  icono- 
clasts to  speak  of.  And  surely,  as  to  the 
Church,  the  restorers  in  England  have  been 
busy  enough  with  undoing  the  barbarisms 
of  Cromwell.  The  sons  of  the  Pilgrims, 
right  here  in  New  England,  are  raising 
churches  upon  the  ruins  of  their  meeting- 
houses, with  crosses,  quatre-foils,  and  inul- 
lions,  before  which  their  fathers  would  have 
trembled  with  holy  rage,  and  with  stained- 
glass  saints  which,  scaice  a  ceutury  ago, 
would  have  called  down  fire  from  heaven. 
Neither  are  we  longer  threatened  anywhere 
with  slovenly  services,  or  slouchy  ritual,  or 
obtrusively  barren  sanctuaries.  Tho-e  pe- 
culiar altars  (quadruped  fetishes),  whose 
sacred  pedestals  played  such  a  lively  part  in 
ritual  controversies  not  long  ago,  are  things 
of  the  past.  Those  three-story  pulpits,  in 
which  the  service  mounted  up  by  easy  stages 
to  the  emphatic  point  of  Gospel  oratory, 
have  been  well-nigh  banished.  Octagon 
fonts  of  chiselled  stone  have  superseded 
household  implements  of  toilet,  chaste 
trdilia  of  polished  wood  liave  risen  in  the 
stead  of  prelatical  easy-chairs,  while  the 
more  fastidious  now  enjoy  all  the  colors  of 
all  the  •' seasons "  where  they  used  of  old 
to  find  only  the  faded  melancholy  of  a  sort 
of  a  perpetual  ecclesiastical  autumn,  aud 
embroidered  ante-jHtndia  where  tassel  led 
hangings  and  gouty  cushions  used  to  speak 
the  rotund  language  of  a  ponderous  and 
drowsy   respectability.    In   the  room  of 


us  like  a  quaint  illusion,  a  pageant  of  the 
Middle  Age,  a  dream,  a  vision,  a  very  crea- 
tion of  the  fancy  itself !  Yes,  who  will 
dare  to  say  that  we  are  to-day  in  danger  of 
Puritan  rigidity  -  Who  can  find  an  image- 
breaker  of  tlie  real  old  muscular  kind,  search 
for  him  never  so  diligently  ?  Why,  even  a 
noted  Presbyterian  divine  was  bold  enough 
to  say,  not  long  ago.  before  the  General 
Council  of  the  Presbyterian  Alliance  :  "  Our 
present  Presbyterian  baldness  of  public  ser- 
vice is  hurting  us — hurting  us  in  many  ways 
which  need  not  be  specified."  I  repeal, 
then,  who  that  is  not  an  alarmist  or  an 
extremist  can  seriously  fear  any  longer  the 
religion  of  ugliness,  unless,  perhaps,  by  way 
of  that  kind  of  ugliness  which  always  comes 
from  excess  of  any  kind  r 

And  this  is  precisely  one  of  the  dangers.  I 
submit,  which  it  behooves  all  true  lovers  of 
aesthetics  to  consider  :~-the  danger  of  an  art 
not,  of  an  aesthetic  craze— a  fashion,  a 
mere  penchant,  a  foom,  which  shall  naturally 
lead  us  to  place  quantity  above  quality,  os- 
tet nation  before  reality,  and  shall  tempt  us 
to  forget  the  good  taste  and  moderation 
which  are  essential  elements  of  beauty  every- 
where and  always.  For  we  must  remem- 
ber there  is  a  correlative  penalty  !■  the 
use  of  beauty.  Every  triumph  of  art  mel- 
lowing human  nature  has  been  achieved  at 
the  terrible  risk  of  rotting  it.  We  must  re- 
member that  beauty  is  a  solemn  thing  to 
play  with,  and.  like  the  religious  sense  to 
which  it  ministers,  is  most  sensitive  to  cari- 
cature, so  there  is  but  one  step  between  the 
aesthetic  and  the  hideous  -and  that  step  is 
the  overstep. 

It  is  not  the  province  of  the  best  art  to  in- 
struct. I  agree  with  a  great  authority  who 
has  said  :  ••  Aesthetic  teaching  is  the  high- 
est of  all  teaching,  because  it  deals  with  life 
in  its  highest  complexity.  But  if  it  ceases 
to  be  purely  aesthetic,  if  it  lapses  anywhere 
from  the  picture  to  the  diagram,  it  becomes 
the  most  offensive  of  all  teaching.  And  think 
you  that  the  masters  did  their  sublime  work 
in  the  past,  simply  to  illiustrtite  dogma  t 

Were  the  studios  in  the  ages  of  romance 
and  religion  simply  the  tool  shops  for  a 
Vatican  or  a  Propaganda?  For  example, 
did  they  paint  the  Crucifixion  simply  to  en- 
force a  certain  doctrine  of  Sacrifice '!  I  say 
no !  Rather  the  virtue  of  sacrifice.  For 
that  was  universal,  and  art,  like  religion, 
deals  always  with  the  universal,  while 
theology  is  constructing  and  manipulating 
the  particular. 

No !  The  priest  may  have  so  used  the 
works  of  the  artist.  But  when  the  sensitive 
and  imaginative  master  came  in  the  first 
place,  to  paint  them,  "sacrifice''  found  for 
him  a  possible  meaning  far  outside  the 
chapel  doors.  For  he  found  in  life  itself 
the  great  fact  of  suffering.  And  he  found 
the  great  fact  of  suffering  to  be  altogether 
crucial.  Calvary  was.  to  him.  as  wide  as 
the  world.  The  man  ol  sorrows  was,  to  him, 
the  man  everywhere,  and  art,  art  like,  did 
what  it  was  born  to  do — when,  like  George 
Macdonald's  baby,  it  came  out  of  the  "Every - 
"Htre,  '  and  simply  re- 


flected to  the  humanity  of  that  age, 


image  from  the  face  of  the  universally- 
crucified. 

Several  volunteers  followed  the  speakers, 
all  of  them  scoring  telling  points  relevant  to 
the  discussion.  Prof.  John  W.  Weir  of 
Yale  pointed  out  with  felicitous  clearness, 
and  vigor,  the  essential  or  necessary  char- 
acter of  art  as  a  constitutional  outgrowth 
of  the  beautiful,  marking  the  presence  of 
some  spiritual  germinal  quality  at  the  root 
I  of  every  art  form,  as  in  the  poem,  statue, 
picture  and  cathedral. 

The  Rev.  Arthur  C.  A.  Hall  brought  the 
I  discussion  to  a  close  in  an  eloquent  vindica- 
I  tion  of  the  beautiful,  especially  in  its  evan- 
gelical relations  with  the  august  solemnities 
nf  the  altar.  This  session  will  be  remem- 
bered as  one  of  the  most  restful  and  re- 
freshing during  the  congress,  especially 
quickened  with  clear  and  earnest  thinking.' 

THURSDAY  EVENING. 
Tone  :  "  tYee  Churche*." 
PAPERS. 

John  Alexander  Beai.e,  Esq.,  of  New  York. 

The  question  to  be  considered  under  the 
title  free  churches  is,  as  I  apprehend, 
whether  it  is  desirable  that  the  pews  or  sit- 
tings in  churches  should  be  free  and  open  to 
all  persons,  subject  of  course  to  the  condi- 
dition  of  decent,  orderly  behavior—  without 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  such  was  the 
original  universal  custom  throughout  Chris- 
tendom. Indeed  until  ti.e  fourteenth  cen- 
tury at  the  earliest,  there  were  no  fixed  or 
permanent  seats  in  churches,  except  occa- 
sionally stone  benches  round  the  north, 
south,  and  west  walls,  which  were  t 
often  outside  of  the  church  u 
were  manifestly  intended  for 
for  the  people  before  servio 
is  one  church  in  England  where  such 
benches  were  also  placed  around  each  pillar. 
The  first  spats  introduced  for  use  in  church** 
during  divine  service  were  in  the  chancel, 
aud  for  the  clergy  and  choristers,  and  at 
first  these  were  only  in  the  colleges  and 
religious  seminaries  where  long  and  fre- 
quent set  vices  were  held.  From  the  feudal 
chara<ter  of  fociety  in  those  days  it  soon 
happened  that  kings  and  a  few  of  the 
greater  personages  were  accommodated 
with  seats  in  the  choir.  The  Diocesan 
Synod  of  Exeter,  in  the  year  1287,  enacted  a 
canon  denouncing  those  who  claimed  ex- 
clusive rights  to  particular  seats,  which 
seats  the  learned  author  of  "The  History 
ami  Law  of  the  church  Seals  "  (Mr.  Heaics) 
says  were  probably  in  the  choir.  The  rule 
was  that  standing  or  kneeling  space  was 
to  all.  Mats  were  sometimes  provided  by 
the  church  authorities  for  kneeling  and  sit- 
ing upon,  and  not  infrequently  kneeling- 
cusbious  or  stools  were  carried  by  wor- 
shippers, and  placed  where  opportunity 
offered.  This  is  still  the  custom,  nearly 
universal,  in  the  Roman  and  Greek  com- 
munions, except  in  the  United  States  and 
England.  The  earliest  appropriations  of 
particular  places  in  a  church  by  individuals 
probably  occurred  in  Englaud.  where  it 
sometimes  happened  that  the  founder  of  a 
church,  or  one  who  added  a  chupcl  or  aisle 
to  an  old  church,  retained  a  part  of  it  for 
the  use  of  himself  and  his  family,  which  de- 
scended to  his  heirs,  and  in  which  he  and 
they  buried  their  dead.  Such  cases  were 
very  different,  however,  from  the  sale  or 
letting  of  ]>ews,  and  the  retention  or  occu- 
pancy of  such  parts  of  the  church  as  was  in 
no  sense  the  act  of  ecclesiastical  or  parochial 
authorities.  St.  Margaret's,  Westmiuster, 
has  the  memorable  distinction  of  being  tlte 
only  church  in  which  pews  were  rented  prior 
to  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The 
next  instance  was  St.  Matthew's,  Friday 
street,  London,  half  a  century  later,  but 
even  in  those  cases  it  is  not  likely  that  all  of 
the  church   was  so  api»ortioned.    It  is 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  81,  l&tf.)  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


probable  that  pews  first  came  into  generiv 
use  iu  England  about  1609,  very  shortly 
after  the  accession  of  Jbdjch  t  The  Rev. 
J.  Mason  Neale  in  liia  History  of  Pews," 
says  that  Puritan  objection  to  the  directions 
for  behavior  in  church,  issued  by  Queen 
Elizalieth  in  1M9,  and  embodied  in  a  cauon 
in  1630,  had  much  to  do  with  the  erection  of 
these  groat  pews  or  private  drawing-rooms. 
The  directions  and  canon  in  question  com- 
reverence  for  the  Holv  Name, 
at  the  Gloria.  In  UW  an  action 
at  law  for  trespass  for  breaking  and  carry- 


ing away  the  plaintiffs  seat  in  church  was 
brought.  The  practice  of  charging  for  the 
special  privilege  of  an  appropriated  sent  has 
been  reprobated  by  the  ecclesiastical  courts 
wherever  it  has  been  set  up. 

Then  folio  wed  a  carefully  digested  survey 
of  the  practical  situation  and  operation  of 
the  movement.  Statistics  were  presented, 
showing  that  in  forty-one  diocese*  seventy 
per  cent  of  the  churches  were  free  ;  that  of 
all  our  churches,  sixty-five  per  cent  are  free, 
while  in  New  York  City  considerably 
half  were  free.  The 
of  these  churches  was 
to  be  generally  quite  as  satisfac- 
tory as  that  of  pew-revenue  churches  The 
social  enrichment  of  parish  life  was  also 
dwelt  upon,  and  the  writer's  long  experience 
in  official  relations  with  free  churches 
drawn  upon  in  support  of  the  views  he  ad- 


it. Fct.ton  CrrnNo,  Esq.,  of  New  York. 

The  free  church  theory  has  been  so  long 
and  thoroughly  discussed,  its  ideality  so 
widely  recognized,  its  practicability  so  vig- 
orously disputed,  that  I  shall  not  attempt  a 
argument,  but  merely  consider 
features  of  its  relation  to  society  at 
I  am  afraid  the  ethics  of  the  free 
i  will  never  wholly  win  the  battle  for 
,  in  which  some  of  us  see  the  miwt 
I  am  told  it  is  visionary 
I  am  ready  to  confess 
I  of  a  free  church  is  more 
and  precarious  than  was  the  fixed 
derived  from  renting  pews,  but  I 
can  declare  emphatically  the  methods  em- 
ployed to  supply  the  fund  for  current  ex- 
penses are  not  an  exhaustive  drain  upon  the 
charities  of  the  congregation,  and  I  venture 
to  assert  that  free  churches  actually  con- 
tribute more  largely  in  proportion  to  their 
means  to  charitable  and  missionary  objects 
without  the  parish  than  the  churches  where 
pews  are  rented.  Gentlemen  of  the  clergy, 
we  must  look  to  you  for  the  greatest  helps 
in  training  for  final  victory  for  a  polity  as 
important  to  the  Church's  influence  as  it  is 
consistent.  When  you  are  called  to  the 
rectorship  of  any  charge,  demand  the  institu 
tion  of  the  free  system  as  the  condition  of 
your  acceptance,  and  bring  with  you  to  the 
new  flock  the  blessing  of  emancipation  from 
former  exclusive!***.  My  brethren  of  the 
laity,  be  not  inditferent  to  a  movement  that 
i  to  make  our  Church  a  true  repre- 
i  of  the  American  people.  Doubt- 
■  our  churches  all  made  free  they 
m  be  filled  as  they  never  have  been. 
The  Church  was  gradually  jHishing  its  way 


becoming  recognized  among 
It  wasapjiearing  in  the  arena  of  every  ques- 


tion. With  gloves  off  it  had  gone  into  the 
fight  and  was  delving  down  deep  where  the 
soil  was  unpromising.  Pere  Hyacinthe. 
while  in  this  country  inspected  a  well 
equipped  parish  in  New  York.  "  What  is 
your  annual  subsidy  V  he  asked  of  the  rec- 
tor. He  had  not  learned  that  the  Church 
received  no  civil  aid,  and  when  told  of  it, 
for  the  moment  silent,  wlien  he  re- 


i,  feelingly  :  "  Wliat  a  great  country 
yours  is.  Here  it  is  Cod  and  the  people, 
God  and  the  people."  Far  better  might  he 
have  said,  "  Cod  and  the  rich  !" 

The  writer  dwelt  upon  the  social  portents 
darkening  the  present  and  menacing  the 


near  future,  insisting  upon  the 
n*s|)onsibility  resting  upon  the  Church  and 
Christians  in  making  the  ministrations  of 
religion  accessible  and  attractive  to  the 
masses  of  lalioring  and  middle-class 
demanding  that  all  humiliating 
in  the  Lord's  house  be  done  away  with,  and 
that  the  best  should  lie  provided  for  the 
poorest,  rather  than  for  the  rich  and  privi- 
leged, who  already  have  the  comfort  of 
enormous  and  elegant  houses,  whereas  the 
poor  spend  nearly  their  whole  lives  in  dis- 
comfort and  unhomelike  homes. 

Chapels  for  the  poor  had  so  generally  failed 
to  "draw"  because  they  deserved  "fail  tire 
in  their  mistakvn  policy  of  discriminating 
between  the  rich  and  the  poor.  We  don't 
want  churches  for  the  rich  and  churches  for 
the  poor.  This  is  not  St.  James's  doctrine. 
The  wonderful  success  of  St.  George's,  Stuy- 
vesant  Square,  and  of  St.  Ann's,  both  great 
and  gorgeous  sanctuaries,  now  given  over 
absolutely  without  discrimination  to  the 
people,  was  dwelt  upon.  He  hail  no  mis- 
givings as  to  the  success  of  free  churches, 
although  not  insensible  to  the  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  their  administration. 

SPEAKERS. 
Cacstkx  Rrow.ve,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  Mass. 

My  knowledge  is  based  on  eighteen  years' 
experience  in  one  parish  and  fifteen  in  an- 
other. I  have  wintered  and  summered  this 
agitation  through  thirty-three  rears.  I  have 
seen  what  is  disagreeable  in  it,  and  also  that 
which  is  wise.  I  suppose  it  is  somewhat  un- 
becoming in  a  lawyer  to  undertake  to  discnsB 
whether  or  not  it  is  wise  to  buy  and  sell  or  rent 
and  hire  a  pew.  I  am  not  disposed  to  favora 
general  or  random  free  church  agitation  in 
the  established  pew  church,  whose  system 
works  well.  It  is  not  easy  to  measure  the 
harm  to  come  from  the  introduction  of  new 
systems.  But  in  my  opinion  the  harm  is  far 
outweighed  by  the  good.  If  one  is  right 
»  wrong,  surely  we  are  bound  to 
the  one  a 


cling  to  the  one  and  reject  the  other.  The 
question  which  I  put  to  mvself  and  to  you 
is—which  of  the  two  systems  is  the  best 
adapted  to  get  the  most  possible  good  of 
that  work  which  the  Church  was  put  on 
earth  to  do?  I  take  it  the  Church  is  to  do 
a  missionary  work — the  work  to  he  done  is 
mainly  the  public  administration  of  religion. 
To  us  the  progress  of  religion  is  the  prog- 
ress of  sound  morality,  the  very  life  and 
growth  of  social  order.  As  devout  Church- 
men, as  honest  citizens,  we  must  not  work 
against  this.  Thus,  I  don't  see  why  the 
question  is  not  one  of  the  greatest  gravity 
and  responsibility. 

I  know  there  are  men  in  parishes  whose 
eloquence  and  personal  magnetism  are  suf- 
ficient in  themselves  to  draw  people  in  spite 
of  the  rent  system.  But  these  cases  are 
comparatively  few.  What  in  general  do  we 
see?  The  poor  practically  excluded.  This 
may  be  denied.  Some  of  you  may  say  that 
seats  are  assigned  for  the  poor.  Yes,  seats 
are  assigned  for  them  where  they  are  tick- 
eted and  billeted  as  such.  Poverty  and 
pride  proverbially  go  hand  in  hand.  Poor 
people  are  anxious  to  go  to  church,  but  not 
when  they  feel  it  like  a  brand,  this  being 
billeted.  Make  a  church  for  the  poor  and  a 
church  for  the  rich,  some  may  suggest.  This 
brings  us  to  the  result  that  the  free  church 
for  the  poor  will  be  a  second  class  church, 
a  very  good  church  for  the  poor,  like  Mr. 
Bumble's  soup  in  Nicholas  Nickleby;  it  was 
very  good  soup  indeed,  good  soup  for  the 
poor.  The  common  idea  of  a  free  church 
is  one  in  which  the  people's  offerings  are  re- 
ceived as  offerings  for  pew  rent  to  pay  the 
parish  expenses,  a  man's  gift  for  his  scat.  I 
profess  and  believe  these  are  profound  er- 
rors. Here  is  the  truth.  Every  free  church 
is,  and  law  has  made  it  so,  a  public  charity 
as  much  as  a  free  hospital  is.  Its  office  is 
to  maintain  the  worship  of  God  free  to  all 


487 


is  as  much  a  donor  to  a  public 
any  of  the  great  names  who 
by  the  gratitude  of 
Let  clergymen  work  that  into 
of  their  liarisboners  and  there 
less  of  hard  scratching  in  the 
Suppose  the  great  burden  of 
such  a  system  falls  on  a  few  individuals? 
Why  not  ?  Don't  a  few  of  yon  support  the 
hospitals,  and  why  not  the  churches,  too? 

The  Rev.  John  Cotto.n  Bkooks  of  Spring- 


will  be 


What  is  the  Chnrch  of  God  to  do  in  this 
world  as  it  was  placed  here  by  God  to  do? 
he  began.  My  brother  who  has  preceded 
me  has  touched  upon  one  Bide  of  the  ques- 
tion. It  is  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  poor. 
But  this  is  not  all  that  the  Church  is  to  do. 
Therefore  I  do  not  recognise  that  this  open- 
ing of  the  pew  doors  is  all  the  work  for  the 
poor  that  our  Lord  required  of  the  Church. 
It  has  to  do  with  those  people  outside  the 
churches,  and  finally  it  has  to  do  with  the 
whole  world.  It  is  the  universal  power  bv 
which  the  Gospel  of  Christ  is  to  reach  out 
to  the  very  ends  of  the  world.  It  is  a  culti- 
vator of  those  within  its  limits,  and  a 
propagator  of  the  Gospel  to  tho  e  with  ut. 
I  am  n-armly  hoping  that  the  poor  may  be 
more  generally  brought  into  theChurch,  but 
I  stand  here  to  deny  that  pew  churches  are 
exclusive  to  the  poor.  Is  it  for  those  who 
are  renting  pews  that  our  work  is  to  be 
carried  on  in  the  largest  way  ?  Are  we  not. 
laboring  for  the  poor  outisde  ?  Now  my  dear 
friends  it  seems  to  me  that  there  must  be 
something  besides  exclusiveness  that  is  keep- 
ing the  poor  outside  the  churches.  It  is  not 
fair  to  take  any  such  standard  as  that  of 
twenty  years  ago  when  there  were  fewer  of 
the  foreign  population  than  at  pre.«ent. 
There  is  another  view  of  this  matter.  A 
few  years  ago  you  could  go  into  the  homes 
of  the  poor  and  see  the  proper  garments 
being  made.  But  the  sewing  machine  has 
led  to  demoralization  among  the  poor  much 
more  than  among  the  rich.  It  has  made  the 
poor  try  to  secure  garments  for  members  of 
the  family  as  fine  as  those  of  its  neighbor. 
Why  stand  and  try  to  tear  open  the  pew  doors? 
Go  up  into  the  pulpit  and  insist,  in  a  manner 
that  shall  institute  the  reform.  See  that 
you  make  clean  the  inside  the  platter  and 
the  outside  shall  be  made  clean  also.  At  the 
same  time  I  will  turn  and  ask  what  would 
be  the  effect  of  bringing  in  a  free  church 
It  does  not  seem  that  it  would 


reform  the  rich.  They  would  be  just  as  ex- 
clusive to  the  poor.  What  effect  will  it  have 
upon  the  poor  ?  Why,  all  the  bes»  develop- 
ment of  charitable  benevolence  will  answer 
that  it  will  begin  to  pauperize  the  poor. 
You  will  cultivate  and  develops  that  selfish- 
ness which  our  free  church  friends  are  try- 
ing to  tear  out  of  the  churches.  This  other 
thought  is  to  be  considered.  I  look  deeper 
than  to  whether  the  poor  can  sit  in  this  seat 
this  Sunday  and  another  seat  another  Sun- 
day. The  Church  is  beginning  to  build  up 
a  svstem  of  self-support  among  the  poor. 
And  now,  lastly,  what  effect  will  it  have 
upon  the  poor  outside  ?  The  middle  classes 
are  fully  able  to  pay  for  what  they  receive. 
They  pay  more  regularly  for  their  seats,  and 
attend  more  regularly.  If 
the  offertory  is  used  i 
where  is  the  gref 
— to  be  performed. 

FRIDAY  MORNING. 
Topic  :  "  Dfttconcxes  and  Sisterhoods." 
The  Rev.  T.  M.  Peters,  d.d.,  of  New  York. 

The  best  information  on  the  earlier  stages 
of  this  movement,  he  said,  is  to  be  found  in 
articles  which  appeared  in  the  Monthly 
Packet,  signed  R.  F.  L.,  in  the  years  1874-75. 
He  discussed  the  relations  between  tho» 

:  also,  with 


ror  a  free  cnurcn, 


Digitized  by  Google. 


488 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  [October  31,  1885. 


bishops,  in  their  parochial  and  diocesan  rela- 
tions, concluding  that  sisterhoods  should 
work  untrammelled,  while  deaconesses 
should  be  in  full  co-operation  and  iu  subor- 
dination to  pastoral  authority. 

For  thirty-five  years  there  have  been 
women  laboring  in  the  work  of  the  Church 
— in  fact,  members  of  sisterhoods.  Tliere  is 
some  indispensable  work  of  the  Church  for 
which  at  the  present  time  the  onlv  sure  de- 
jiendencc  seems  to  be  upon  sisterhoods. 
Notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said  of 
the  disadvantages  attending  sisterhoods, 
their  existence  to  us  is  a  rich  gain  over  the 
past.  Much  of  the  work  of  the  Church  can 
and  will  he  done  in  no  other  way  than 
through  their  aid.  There  is  little  need  to 
urge  the  necessity  among  our  deaconesses  or 
independent  latxirers  of  an  organization 
which  will  make  them  a  strength  and  en- 
couragement. There  was  placed  in  my 
hands  recently  a  set  of  rules  drawn  up  after 
consultation  among  a  company  of  active 
workers  in  the  Diocese  of  New  York.  They 
do  credit  to  their  devotion,  their  humility 
f>ml  their  singleness  of  purpose  to  serve  the 
Master  in  the  spirit  of  her  whom  the  Lord 
suid,  "  Site  hath  done  what  she  could."  Let 
the  Church  smooth  the  way  for  the  feel 
which  bear  the  willing  hearts,  and  give 
them  her  most  ready  help.  Theirs  is  the 
offering,  theirs  will  be  the  great  reward. 

Tire  Right  Rev.  Wiujam  Croswrix 
Doaxe,  D.D.,  U.D.,  Bishop  of  Albany. 

First  of  all,  as  to  the  women  thcmselveei, 
mines  the  great  difficulty  of  Combining  in 
their  due  pro|iortion  what  I  may  cull  the 
practical  and  the  sentimental  sides  of  their 
life  and  work.  I  use  the  words  in  their  best 
sense,  not  practical  in  the  sense  of  hard  and 
dry,  not  in  the  sense  of  gushing  and  emo- 
tional, the  pretty  and  effective  phases,  but 
in  the  sense  of  love  and  enthusiasm.  The 
tnie  woman  in  ever}'  estate  of  her  life  is 
neither  the  Martha  that  serves  and  never  sits, 
nor  the  Mary  tliat  sits  and  never  serves  ;  but 
the  combination  of  serving  that  is  never  so 
encumbered  that  it  cannot  stop  and  sit  at 
Jesus'  feet  in  worship  and  adoration  :  and  of 
service  that  never  sits  so  still  in  absorbed 
meditation  that  it  cannot  rise  when  the  Mas- 
ter calls,  and  gird  itself  as  He  did  once  to 
wash  the  disciples'  feet.  Human  nature, 
and  woman  nature  especially,  is  just  so  con- 
stituted that  it  is  apt  to  have  one  or  the  other 
i if  these  two  features  in  excess.  To  some 
women  the  thought  and  tendency  are  to 
what  I  think  is  most  unwisely  called  the 
religious  life  ;  as  though  religion  was  not 
the  common  duty  of  all.  and  of  each  in  the 
highest  possible  degree  ;  as  though  religion 
dill  not  mean  the  whole  nature,  the  worship- 
ping as  well  as  the  working.    You  cannot 

have  sentimental  -1-1.  rl  I-  and  practical 

sisterhoods.  You  cannot  refuse  one  because 
she  is  too  practical,  or  the  other  Ix-cause  she 
is  too  sentimental.  What  are  you  to  do?  I 
believe  the  true  idea  and  value  of  a  rule  of 
life  for  a  sisterhood  is  to  correct  and  make 
proportionate  the  two  elements.  Pcrhnjiw 
the  most  mootod  and  conspicuous  question 
now  about  sisterhoods  or  about  deaconiwses, 
is  tire  question  of  vows.  First,  "  sliall  there 
be  any  ? "  next,  "  what  shall  they  lie ':  " 
thirdly,  "shall  they  be  irrevocable?"  It 
seems  to  me  quite  out  of  the  question  that 
any  society  shall  preserve  its  continuity  and 
character  without  some  pled  ye*,  call  them 
by  what  name  you  will,  of  allegiance  and 
fidelity  on  the  part  of  those  who  join  it.  Of 
course  there  stands  conspicuous  in  the  Chris- 
tian story  the  three  great  set*  of  vows,  all 
of  divine  institution — the  baptismal,  the 
ordination,  and  the  marriage  vows.  They 
may  lie  claimed  as  recognizing  the  principle 
of  rightfulness  and  of  the  helpfulness  of 
vows  to  steady  purjioso.  But  no  other 
promises  can  ever  rise  to  the  height  of  dig- 
nity or  the  depth  of  indelibility  of  these 
vows.    At  the  same  time  there  are  indica- 


tions of  God's  approval  of  other  vows,  the 
Nazarites  and  the  Rechabites  for  instance  ; 
and  there  are  instances  of  special  vows  like 
that  of  Jephtlia  devoting  his  daughter  to  per- 
|tetual  virginity.  After  all,  the  question  is 
of  the  expression  or  the  non-expression  of 
an  intention  which  all  the  while  exists,  ex- 
pressed  or  understood,  for  I  am  quite  sure 
no  woman  ever  undertook  to  be  a  deaconess 
or  a  sister  without  intending  and  expecting 
that  she  would  continue  such  all  the  days 
of  her  life,  and  it  is  desirable,  Ixith  for  the 
thoroughness  of  training  and  for  develop- 
ment of  character,  and  for  nlisorption  in 
work,  that  this  pur]Mise  should  exist.  It  is, 
therefore,  of  the  first  consequence  that  no 
one  should  give  herself  to  the  work  until  she 
is  old  enough  to  know  her  own  mind,  unless 
she  lias  shown  the  elements  of  character 
which  imply  suitableness  and  steadfastness  : 
or  without  a  probation  long  enough  to  test 
thoite  two  points  lieyond  human  |>eradven- 
ture.  For  this  to  lie  done  I  believe  then1  must 
lie  what  in  popular  language  are  called  vows 
in  the  setting  apart  of  every  sister  or  dea- 
coness. 

The  reader  commended  the  diocesan  use 
of  the  sisterhoods  and  thought  that  comity 
would  arrange  for  the  transfer  of  workers 
from  one  place  to  another  far  better  than 
canons.  He  thought  the  property  of  the 
deaconesses  and  sisterhoods  should  be  in  the 
control  of  a  body  of  trustees.  In  closing, 
he  said  :  "  I  have  the  most  intense  sympathy 
with  the  movement,  and  the  greatest  admir- 
ation for  the  spiritual  character,  the  un- 
wearied devotion,  the  earnest  love,  of  the 
women  w  ho  ore  called  of  God  to  tliis  closer 
service  of  their  Lord." 

SPEAKERS. 

The  Rev.  C.  B.  Pehky,  of  Baltimore,  Md. 

Sisterhoods  are  but  beginning  their  work, 
and  nothing  is  easier  than  to  destroy  a 
young  plant  by  over-pruning.  My  first  ap- 
peal, then,  is  to  avoid  crushing  this  young 
life  by  over  legislation.  I  would  suggest 
that  Hie  Church  will  show  great  unwisdom 
if  it  over-prunes  this  young  organization. 
There  are  many  things  in  which  it  is  best 
for  the  Church  not  to  take  the  initiatory  re- 
sponsibility. The  sisterhoods  are  just  in 
this  condition,  and  are  voluntary  workers 
who  have  asked  for  no  such  recognition.  It 
is  only  forty  years  since  such  an  organiza- 
tion was  unknown  iu  the  Anglican  Church. 
Let  them  grow.  Let  them  have  full  scope 
to  do  their  work.  Law  is  to  correct  sinners. 
It  is  utterly  impossible  to  correct  evils  be- 
fore they  come.  When  they  do  come,  we 
surely  trust  the  wisdom  and  judgment  of 
this  Church  to  correct  them.  There  will  be 
no  greater  influence  in  going  among  the 
homes  of  the  poor  and  lifting  them  up  than 
these  noble,  self-sacrificing  women  who  go 
forth  in  Christ's  uniform.  1  don't  think, 
my  dear  friends,  that  it  will  need  any  argu- 
ment in  their  support. 

The  Rev.  A.  St.  John  Chamhre,  of  Lowell, 


I  do  not  believe  that  all  women  who  have 
I  been  engaged  in  Church  work  are  those  who 
have  lost  their  husbands.  Some  of  us  seem 
I  to  be  very  much  afraid  that  women  may 
have  something  to  do  or  to  say.  So  far  as 
I  am  concerned,  I  am  not  afraid  of  the 
women  or  their  work.  I  am  very  much 
afraid  that  we'll  not  say  enough  that  is 
good.  There  is  certainly  the  need  of  these 
orders  for  consecrated,  life-long  work.  It 
seems  to  me  that  there  are  numerous  in- 
stances in  a  parish  minister's  life  when  a 
devout  woman  is  an  essential  forerunner, 
acting  in  the  spirit  of  John  the  Baptist,  and 
preparing  the  way.  I  believe  that  woman's 
work  is  indispensable  in  the  parish.  Wo 
n«Hsl  those  whose  lives  are  given  in  this 
direction.  I  regard  that  as  a  very  dangerous 
i  doctrine,  broached  by  the  previous  speaker, 
that  we  are  to  allow  these  orders  to  grow 


into  great  powers  themselves.  I  would  not 
have  these  deaconnesscs  and  sisters  ordained 
by  the  laying  on  of  bands.  They  ought  to 
be  set  apart  by  the  bishops  of  the  Church 
with  some  suitable  ceremony.  I  would  n  it 
have  any  irrevocable  vows.  I  am  net 
afraid  of  popery.  I  don't  think  it  is  the 
spirit  of  the  bishops  or  of  the  age.  I  think 
the  bishops  can  be  trusted  with  power  over 
the  length  of  the  vows.  These  sisters  are 
not  born  as  are  poets,  they  grow. 

The  Chairman  (the  Bishop  of  Connecticut  i 
introduced 

I  .oHi  i  Brabazon,  of  London,  England. 
Chairman  of  the  Central  Committee  of  tl* 
Young  Men's  Friendly  Societv  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Committee  of  the  Girls'  Frien.ilv 
Society,  who  said  : 

••  Ever  since  two  months  ago,  when  I  tir>t 
lauded  on  your  shores,  I  have  been  mad?  t« 
feel  that  I  am  not  a  foreigner,  that  I  am  sur- 
rounded by  those  of  my  own  rai-e  and  reli- 
gion. To-day  I  have  witnessed  one  nieiv 
proof  of  tliat  kindness  which  lias  charm  ■ 
terizod  all  whom  I  have  met  here."  Ltis 
Brabazon  then  brieflv  discussed  Uie  work 
of  the  two  societies  'with  which  he  is  con- 
nected. 

The  Rev.  Arthtr  Brooks,  of  New  York. 

It  is  not  a  fact  that  in  every  instance 
sisterhoods  have  proved  useful,  but  we  ictli 
t  hat  there  shall  be  some  order  which  sliall 
attach  itself  to  the  heart  of  the  individual. 
It  seems  to  me  that  if  there  are  any  point* 
to  lie  decided,  I  feel  that  it  is  this  power  <* 
individualism,  before  referred  to,  which 
will  settle  them.  I  am  advocating  an  in- 
dividualism which  has  all  its  dangers  taken 
away  and  all  its  powers  left.  We  hai> 
but  one  law  of  work  in  the  Church.  We 
want  another  which  shall  make  the  w.irk 
of  women  an  organized  one,  as  tliat  of  the 
clergy  is. 

The  Rev.  A.  C.  A.  Hall,  of  Boston, 


protested  against  allowing  individual  bishor* 
to  control  the  orders  in  their  own  dioeest*. 
He  believed  in  Church  legislation  concernine 
religious  communities.  He  objected  to  » 
prohibition  of  vows. 

FRIDAY  AFTERNOON. 
Tone  :  "Place  and  Metfuxlsnf  Bi7*Sh*hj 
in  the  Christian  Lift: 

PAPERS. 

The  Rev.  Georoe  Wiujam  Docolass,  of 
New  York. 
Bible  study  has  a  place,  far  lievond  the 


hounds  of  the  Christ i 


lifi 


proper. 


What 


does  the  Christian  lose  who  does  not  study 
the  Bible?  For  that  it  Ls  possible  to  live 
and  die  believing  in  Christ  and  bcloncifij: 
to  the  Church  without  real  study  of  the 
Bible,  few  would  care  to  dispute.  Wist, 
then,  is  there  lacking  to  Jhe  Cliristian  Mt 
in  such  cases?  Why  should  we  urge  su™ 
persons  to  make  great  sacrifices  in  onier 
tliat  they  may  study  the  Bible?  This.  I 
presume,  is  the  subject  assigned  for  our 
discussion. 

When  we  consider  the  machinery  « 
Cliristianity  in  the  world,  it  is  evident  tliat 
the  very  fact  of  its  organization,  necessary 
though  it  be,  leads  to  the  danger  tluit  Orr 
members  of  the  Church  should  neglect  the 
Bible.  Wliatever  theory  one  may  hold  js 
to  the  original  relations  of  the  Church  to  the 
Bible,  it  will  be  generally  admitted  that  the 
Church  as  now  existing  anticipates  tl* 
Bible  in  tlie  ordinary  Christian  life.  The 
Christian  faith  is  in  the  atmosphere  tliat  the 
Christian  child  breathes.  In  organizing  u*' 
Church  our  Lord  was  careful  tliat  Chru-n- 
anity  should  lie  vital  iu  the  Christian's  BjW 
from  the  beginning.  Therefore  the  Cliun  li 
has,  in  one  sense,  taken  the  faith  only  of 
the  Bible  beforeliand,  and  made  it  current 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  81,  1885.]  (IT) 


The  Churchman. 


among  Christians.  Therefore  we  have  a 
Creed,  a  Liturgy,  a  catechism,  and  m\e  Of 
life. 

It  is  well  known  how  familiar  with  the  Bible 


how  the  early  fathers  _ 
from  hand  to  hand  in'  the 
tion  ;  how  earnestly  tbev  a 
ing  the  scriptures  into  the 
of  the  races  that  they 
the  laity  to  study  the  word 

Careful  study  of  the  heresies  of  the  twelfth 
century  among  the  Roman  Church  peoples 
show  that  although  they  appealed  to  Scrip- 
ture in  support  of  their  theories  these  errors 
were  in  fact  imported  by  them  into  the 
scriptures  from  outside  sources,  while  what 
measure  of  truth  the  heretics  had  was  due 
to  their  acquaintance,  however  improper, 
with  the  scriptures. 

The  central  problems  of  to-day  are  the 
personality  of  God,  the  existence  of  man 
after  death,  the  necessity  of  religion  to 
morality,  the  possibility  or  a  supernatural 
revelation  in  a  sphere  where  law  is  natural 
and  lastly  the  origin  and  destiny  of  the 
human  race  on  earth,  and  the  mutual  rela- 
tions of  its  several  classes,  rich  and  poor. 


The  battle  of  the  last  hundred  years  be- 


the  Christian  is  safe 
takes  Ida  stand  on  the  facts  of 
the  verified  expression  of  the  wants  of  the 
i  soul  and  the  true  source  of  this  satis- 
•  this  method  has 
.  then  the  Bible  has  disclosed 
itself  as  the  advancing  revelation  of  the 
great  central  fact  of  the  personal  God  work' 
ing  in  human  history 


489 


the  world  through 


for  the  salvation  of 
Christ.  The  Old 
of  Christ's  coming 
and  of  the  world's  preparation  for  Him. 
The  New  Testament  is  the  record  of  the  life 
and  exposition  of  Mis  wisdom,  informing, 
purifying,  stimulating  and  regulating  the 
minds  of  men. 

The  Rev.  C.  H.  Baboock,  of  Columbus' 


The  Bible  is  the  Christian's  collection  of 
divinely  inspired  writings  for  religious  pur- 
poses. That  it  is  not  a  continuous  composi- 
tion is  apparent  upon  a  Hurt  examination  of 
its  contents.  When  1  reflect  upon  another 
statement— namely,  that  the 
iiijipirxxl  —  Tny  nssiirutx  v  of 
port  is  somewhat  diminished,  if 
does  not  forsake  me  altogether. 

The  Bible  as  a  book  cannot  in 
be  called  God's  revelation,  or,  save  in  a 
way,  be  said  to  be  inspired  by 
Bible  is  onlv  the  record,  the 
by  human  hands  of 
1  of  Himself  which  God  from 
to  time  has  vouchsafed  to  the 

The  true  Bible  student  will  always  pro- 
ceed with  lowliness  of  mind.  However 
much  of  critical  or  exegetical  knowledge  of 
the  Scriptures  he  may  attain,  he  will  be 
kept  profoundly  humble  by  the  larger  knowl- 
edge of  how  ignorant  he  is.  In  the  spirit  of 
Lord  Bacon's  student's  prayer  he  will  hum- 
bly pray  that  human  knowledge  may  not 
divine  truth ;  that  from  a  pure 
cleared  of  all  fancies  and 
vanity,  he  may  attain  unto  faith  ;  and 
lastly,  that  being  freed  from  the  poison  of 
knowledge,  we  may  neither  be  too  pro- 
foundly nor  immoderately  wise,  but  wor- 
ship truth  in  charity. 

SPEAKERS. 

The  Rev.  E.  S.  Thomas,  of  St.  Paul, 
Minn. 

I  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the 
itiidy  of  the  Bible  is  very  much  neglected. 
There  is  a  great  multiplication  in  these  days 
of  devotional  hooks,  which  have  taken  the 
Place  of  the  study  of  the  Bible.    Then  there 


is  a  growing  indifference  to  the  studv  of  the 
Bible  owing  to  the  skeptical  works  that  are 
crowding  it  out  of  its  appropriate  place.  It 
seems  to  me  tliat  there  could  not  have  been 
a  subject  of  more  importance  presented  to 
this  congress  for  discussion  than  the  studv 
of  the  Bible.  The  Bible  is  not  a  collection 
of  Hebrew  legends,  if  it  was  so  it  would  lie 
rend  only  to  tind  the  residuum  of  truth,  and 
that  residuum  would  be  very  small.    I  fear 


.  great  manv  hone 
that  the  miracles 


of  the  Bible 
may  he  miraeleized  so  that  they  are  no 
longer  miracles.  Now  if  we  see  the  possi- 
bility of  a  miracle  let  us  open  the  Bible  with- 
out prejudice.  In  studving  the  Bible  invoke 
the  light  of  history,  invoke  the  light  of 
science.  Let  us  be  courageous  in  the  study 
of  the  Bible,  for  it  will  bear  all  the  light. 

The  Rev.  B.  W.  Matcrin  of  Philadelphia, 


No  man  must  go  to  the  Bible  to 
he  is  thoroughly  prejudiced. 

>ligion  was  not  first  written  down 
in  a  book.  First  know  what  you  want  and 
then  go  to  the  Bible.  The  first  thing  is  to 
have  the  order  of  the  Bible  in  its  relation  to 
the  Church.  There  has  been  talk  about 
putting  the  Bible  in  opposition  to  the  Church. 
There  is  no  opposition.  The  position  is  not 
that  we  go  to  the  Bible  to  find  religion  in  it, 
but  because  we  have  already  found  religion. 
We  have  sometimes  read  the  pages  of  some 
great  commentator  and  find  that  the  princi- 
ples of  the  Bible  are  breathed  into  his  very 
writings.  There  is  room  for  the  life  or  con- 
secration. The  deeper  student  you  are  of 
the  Bible  the  less  you  will  ask  al»out  inspira- 
tion. The  question  of  inspiration  comes 
before  us  continually.  When  the  Word  of 
God  was  written  it  was  written  in  the  lan- 
guage of  children  and  suited  to  the  people 
of  those  times.  Everything  that  men  wrote 
in  those  days  was  not  revealed.  There  is 
a  vast  difference  between  revelation  and 
inspiration. 

You  have  got  to  study  the  Bible  intel- 
lectually and  then  study  it  spiritually.  I 
read  the  Bible  over  and  over  again  and 
every  time  I  studv  it  I  find 
in  it. 


Rcrrel  Stcroir,  Esq.,  of  Boston,  Man. 

I  can  never  say  what  this  book  lias  been 
to  me.  I  am  not  to  speak  upon  this  subject 
theologically,  but  I  suppose  you  want  to 
hear  what  a  layman  thinks  of  it  Thank 
God,  I  have  no  doubt  about  the  truth  of  the 
Bible.  Twenty  years  ago  I  pinned  my  faith 
to  that  book.  The  more  you  go  to  it  to 
learn  to  live  spiritual  lives,  the  more  you 
will  learn  how  to  love  it  as  the  Word  of 
God.  Nothing  would  ever  send  me  any- 
where else  for  comfort  but  to  the  Word  of 
God.  The  time  I  do  have  for  reading  is 
very  largely  given  to  the  reading  of  that 
book.  The  Bible  is  the  assaying  office  to 
which  we  may  bring  our  thoughts  and  have 
our  acts  tried  as  by  fire. 

The  Rev.  W.  Hay  Ann  en  of  Bedford, 
England. 

The  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  is  our 
principal  duty  of  all.  The  five  points  of 
the  greatest  importance,  in  connection  with 
an  intelligent  study  of  the  Bible,  are  :  First, 
sustained  habits  of  prayer  ;  second,  regular 
observance  of  the  communion :  third,  ne- 
cessity and  earnest  study  ;  fourth,  expedi- 
ency of  engaging  in  active  religious  work  ; 
fifth,  care  iu  the  selection  of  one's  asso- 
ciates and  friends  ;  sixth,  we  want  to  study 
the  Bible  critically  and  conscientiously. 

The  Rev.  G.  Z.  Gray,  d.d.,  Dean  of  the 
Episcopal  Theological  School,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

How  are  we  to  learn  the  right  feelings, 
the  right  thought,  and  the  right  action  in 
life? 


The  New  Testament  is  the  only  rule  of 
your  Christian  life.  It  is  the  presentation 
of  the  picture  of  what  you  are  to  realize. in 
your  Christian  life.  * —  -; 

It  is  the  place  where  Christians  learn  how 
true  Christians  ought  to  live.  Study  it  hon- 
estly :  get  the  true  meaning.  Get  out  of  it 
what  God  put  there,  and  that  will  help  you 
all  through.  Don't  explain  its  teachings 
away.  Honestly  find  out  what  is  there,  and 
the  true  lessons  of  Scripture  will  help  you. 
When  we  are  the  humblest  we  see  the 
widest  horizon.  Our  mission  is  to  live  out 
the  Christian  life,  and  be  humble  and  de- 
vout before  God.  Those  will  realize  it  the 
best  to  whom  it  is  a  lamp  unto  their  feet 
and  a  light  unto  their  path. 

Immediately  before  the  reading  of  the 
first  paper,  the  general  secretary, 

The  Rev.  Dr.  G.  D.  Wilues, 
addressed  the  large  audience  in  attendance. 
He  referred  to  the  sad  circumstances  attend- 
ing the  assembling  of  the  Congress,  owing 
to  the  bereavement  of  one  of  their  number 
(Dr.  Harwood),  and  said  that  out  of  all  this 
great  sorrow  came  bright  voices,  which 
told  us  to  go  on  with  our  Congress.  We 
have  had,  on  the  part  of  the  local  com- 
mittee, a  completeness  in 
unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the 
and  for  our  members,  and  from  the  bottom 
of  my  heart  I  return  to  them  my  sincere 
thanks.  Not  one  thing  have  I  thought  of 
which  they  have  not  thought  of,  and  antici- 
pated before  the  want  was  felt.  Arch- 
deacon Farrar  said  he  felt  the  greatest 
in  coming  to  this  old  university 
in  his  reception.  You  have 
the  hospitality  ministered  by  the 
president  of  Yale.  Had  he  been 
a  bishop  of  souls  he  could  not  have  been 
more  hospitable.  We  shall  go  from  New 
Haven  with  grateful  recollections.  Once 
again  let  me  tliank  the  people  of  New 
Haven  and  the  beloved  bishop  of  this 
diocese  for  his  kindness  in  presiding. 

The  Bishop  of  Connecticut,  in  response  to 
Dr.  Wildes,  said  :  My  own  share  in  the 
matter  has  t>een  the  smallest.  It  is  a  very 
easy  thing  to  sit  here  and  do  just  what  you 
are  told  to,  and  1  have  followed  so  closely 
the  instructions  of  the  gentleman  who  pre- 
ceded me,  that  if  I  have  failed  to  do  any- 
thing, the  responsibility  will  be  on  his 
shoulders.  I  also  wish  to  extend  thanks  to 
the  president  and  officers  of  Yale,  and  to 
those  who  have  extended  their  courtesies, 
many  of  whom  were  not  of  our  faith.  I 
look  for  good  results  from  this  Congress, 
and  if  so,  it  will  be  due  in  a  great  measure 
to  the  executive  committee.  We  shall 
always  hold  pleasant  recollections  of  the 
Tenth  Congress  in  New  Haven. 

After  Dean  Gray's  remarks,  closing  pray- 
ers were  said,  and  the  presi 
the  Tenth  Church  Congress  with  the  I 


To  a  casual  or  superficial  observer,  the 
keeping  of  men  of  rare  talent  in  places  of 
greater  or  less  ohscurity  may  excite  won- 
der; to  one  who  thinks  deep  it  ceases  to  do 
bo.  Why 


kept  at  Hursley  ? 
divinity  that  shapes  our 
the  Church,  here  and  in  other 
are  not  advanced,  yet  the  work  is. 
lies  the  kernel  of  the  question.  Not  men, 
the  work.  No  light  that  is  such  can  be  hid 
beneath  a  bushel.  It  will  shine  and  pene- 
trate.  From  the  vicarage  and  from  the 
chancel  and  pulpit  went  the  influence  of 


tli.lt    ilUUll'I**    j  tries  t    J  11s  t 

goes  that  of  Liddon  from  St.  Paul  s. 


Digitized  by  Google 


490 


The  Cimrchman. 


(18)  [October  31, 1885. 


Mexhrs.  E.  P.  Dctton  &  Co.,  the  American 
publishers  of  Archdeacon  Farrar'a  works, 
(fare  a  delightful  breakfast  to  the  distinguished 
author  at  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel,  on  Monday 
of  this  week. 

The  distinguished  visitor  received  the  guests 
who  had  been  invited  to  meet  him  in  a  parlor 
of  the  hotel,  and  at  ten  o'clock  he  was  escorted 
to  the  breakfast  room  bv  Mr.  Dulton.  Grace 
was  said  by  the  Archdeacon.  Mr.  Charles  A. 
Clapp,  the  partner  or  Mr.  Dutton,  presided 
with  Canon  Farrar  at  hi*  right. 

There  were  present,  Whitelaw  Reid,  Roswell 
Smith,  Cyrus  W.  Field,  Rev.  Dr.  Mallory,  Rev. 
I>r.  Lyman  Abbott,  R.W.  Gilder.  Hiram  Hitch- 
cock, David  M.  Stone.  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  M.  Field, 
E.  L  Gndkin,  J.  D.  Champlin,  Jr..  Major  J.  M. 
Kundy,  Rev.  Dr.  Chas.  A.  Stoddard,  and  Rev. 
Dr.  Theodore  L.  Cuyler,  mostly  all  editors  of 
daily  and  weekly  journals  or  magazines. 
There  were  no  speeches,  but  after  breakfast 
the  guests  gathered  in  groups  for  general  con- 
It  was  a  most  enjoyable  occasion . 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

I  UK  income  of  the  Church  of  England  Mis- 
sionary Society  last  year,  ordinary  and  special, 
was  $1,157,705. 

Iw  eighty-five  years  the  population  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  haa  grown  from  10,901,- 
000  to  36,325,000. 

A  Frrxchman,  dying,  has  left  $5,000  to  be 
given  for  benefit  of  the  wounded  in  the  next 
war  with  Germany. 

Tux  hospital  Saturday  and  Sunday  funds  in 
tendon  this  year  were  t2.10.000,  and  this  is  to 
be  divided  among  101  hospitals  and  53  dispen- 
saries. 

In  front  of  the  house  at  Santa  Cruz,  where 
BUhop  Patteson  wax  killed,  his  aister*  have 
caused  to  be  erected  a  memorial  cross  of  gal- 
vanized iron. 

The  cathedral  of  Moscow,  intended  to  com- 
memorate the  defeat  of  Napoleon  L ,  has  just 
been  completed  after  the  labor  of  fifty  years, 
and  at  a  cost  of  $10,000,000. 

It  is  reported  that  fifty  congressional  dis- 
trict* are  without  representatives  at  West 
Point,  those  who  are  nominated  to  the  position 
failing  to  pass  the  examination*. 

Dvrino  the  first  six  months  of  the  present 
year  $3(1,534,000  have  been  invested  in  South- 
ern manufacturing  and  mining  enterprises. 
The  dark  night  is  ending  and  brightly  breaks 
the  dawn. 

Thk  cholera  bacillus  can  not  survive  a  tera- 
l*>rature  of  140  degrees  Fahrenheit,  and 
in  this  fact  is  proven  the  utility  of  boiling 
the  water  used  for  drinking  and  domestic  pur- 
poses :  we  destroy  thus  whatever  germs  may 
be  in  it. 

It  is  said  that  thirty-two  thousand  bumming 
birds  wore  sent  to  London  in  one  consignment, 
to  be  used  for  millinery  purposes.  If  New 
York  did  not  follow  the  same  cruel  fashion,  it 
might  be  worth  while  to  send  Mr.  Bergh  to 
London  to  see  if  there  is  any  law  to  protect 
the  beautiful  birds  from  destruction. 

The  first  stone  of  a  monument  to  be  erected 
to  the  memory  of  John  Williams,  the  Martyr 
of  Erromanga,  was  recently  laid  by  the  son 
of  the  South  Sea  Islander  who  slew  him.  The 
father  was  a  heathen  and  savage,  but,  thanks 
to  the  Word  of  God,  the  son  is  a  Christian. 

There  is  no  star  of  magnitude  near  the 
south  pole,  the  nearest  being  fifteen  degrees 
away,  but  within  thirty  degrees  of  the  pole 
there  are  five  stars  of  the  first  and  eleven  of 
the  second  magnitude.  The  famed  Southern 
Cross,  as  much  famed  as  the  Dipper,  has  one 
star  of  the  first  and  three  of  the  second  class. 


AhT. 

The  Compline  Service  at  St.  Chrysortom's 
Chapel,  Seventh  Avenue  and  Thirty  ninth 
street,  on  the  third  Sunday  of  the  month, 
merited  announcement  in  the  daily  journal*  ; 
and  justifies  the  most  deliberate  criticism  in  its 
relation  to  the  grow  tb  of  true  religious  art. 

It  is  a  delicate  matter  to  call  in  question 
either  the  fidelity  or  practical  wisdom  of  such 
a  man  as  the  minister  in  charge ;  but  he  can- 
not take  it  unkindly  if  wo  suggest  that  the 
neighboring  Casino,  with  all  its  wantonry  of 
meretricious  allurements,  does  not  hide  its 
ignia-fatuvM  light  under  a  bushel,  but  adver- 
tises it*  "  Sunday  evenings  "  with  lavish  band. 
Why  should  Mr  Sill  be  outgeneraled  or  out- 
witted in  such  an  involuntary  competition  I 
All  the  world  knows  and  hears  about  the 
Casino,  while  nobody  beyond  the  congregation 
hears  or  knows  about  the  little  chapel  on  the 
neighboring  corner,  with  its  incomparably 
better  entertainment  for  the  intelligent  lover 
of  music. 

The  truth  is,  thousands  of  religious  people 
are  literally  wheedled  away  into  untimely  and 
secular  recreations  on  Sunday  evenings,  in  the 
absence  of  the  legitimate  refreshments  of  the 
lord's  house.  We  impeach  the  religion  that 
is  so  easily  betrayed,  and  we 
churchly  apathy  that  is  too  blind 
to  meet  the  crisis  energetically  and  wisely.  In 
this  regard  St.  Cbrysnstom's  hns  fought  a  goid 
fight  and  enruod  a  good  degree — only  she  let 
her  light  shine  out,  so  that  the  silly  and  simple 
and  wayfaring  and  restless  souls  might  catch 
a  glimpse  of  it,  and  that  means  practically  an 
explicit  card  in  the  Saturday  or  Sunday 
papers,  mentioning  its  musical  selections. 

All  Churchmen  know,  or  should  know,  that 
every  Sunday  service  in  this  chapel  is  excep- 
tionally rich  in  its  musical  expression  ;  that 
Compline  every  Sunday  is  glowing  with  de- 
vout-new, and  that  on  every  third  Sunday  a 
work  of  highest  excellence  and  importance  is 
presented  for  the  Offertory.  On  this  occasion 
Mr.  Sill  devotes  the  offerings  to  a  chancel  im- 
provement fund,  which  has  already  provided 
the  exquisite  east  window  among  other  works. 

The  service  opened  with  Hymn  337  for  a 
processional;  Psalm  xxiii.  was  chanted  in  plain 
song ;  the  Magnificat,  Barnaby's  setting,  fol- 
lowed, with  a  very  reverent  delivery,  with 
Hymn  189  before  the  sermon.  The  Offertory 
chiefly  demands  attention.  It  was  Dr.  Ferdi- 
nand Hiller's  Anthem  Cantata,  "All  They  That 
Trust  in  Thee,  Lord.''  It  is  distributed  in  four 
beautifully  contrasted  movements,  having  for 
the  text  verses  from  the  Psalm  cut.,  and 
had  not  before  been  sung  by  this  choir. 

The  first  number  is  a  chorus  in  3-2  time, 
moving  with  an  elastic  rhythm,  ond  grandly 
harmonized.  The  basses  and  tenors  open  in 
strongly  marked  unison  passages,  while  the 
parts  enter  in  an  antiphonaJ  spirit,  advancing 
in  fluent,  melodic  figures  until  the  ripe  strength 
of  the  movement  matures  in  majestic  choral 
form.  Under  the  organ  accompaniment  of 
Mr.  Messiter,  who  often  assists  on  these  occa- 
sions, the  resolute  tonic  spirit  of  the  chorus 
was  brought  out  with  exhilarating  distinctness. 

No.  2  is  a  brief  dramatic  episode.  "  Round 
Jerusalem  stand  the  Mountains,"  as  a  tenor 
recitative,  with  a  beautifully  colored  choral 
response,  making  ready  for  the  3d  number, 
"  Lord,  do  Thou  well  to  tho*e  that  are  good." 
in  which  a  lively  tenor  solo  cirries  out  the 
thought,  upborne  by  a  choral  accompaniment 
of  subtle  and  moBt  pathetic  import.  The  ac- 
companiment is  a  delicate,  fluttering,  harp- 
like figure,  full  of  ancient  Hebraic  suggestion. 
Here  the  composer  displays  his  striking  indi- 
viduality in  the  wealth  and  boldnes*  of  his  har- 
monic shadings.  The  last  number  is  the  most 
highly  wrought,  the  voice  parts  moving  in  a 
polyphonic  spirit,  threaded  on  a  strongly- 


drawn  tenor  solo.  The  peril  and  crisis  of  evil- 
doers come  out  in  vivid  colors ;  but  the  turbu- 
lence  and  storm-drift  give  way  to  the  blessed 
refruin,  "  But  peace  shall  bo  upon  Israel,'*  in 
the  development  of  which  Dr.  Hitler  pours  nut 
the  vials  of  his  most  seraphic  inspirations. 

The  whole  cantata— and  it  hardly  lasts 
twenty  minutes — was  delivered  with  exem- 
plary intelligence,  and  what  is  better  than  all. 
in  a  very  devotional  spirit. 

Indeed  it  fell  like  a  wonderful  serrorn  on  the 
people  with  visible  eloquence.  The  worshipper 
here,  and  at  other  times,  finds  criticism  giving 
way  to  devout  influences,  for  there  is  reror- 
nized  an  exalted  art  so  merged  in  a  fervent 
religiousness  that  it  savors  of  irreverence,  if 
not  profanity,  to  tear  them  asunder.  Tar 
devout  student  of  musical  liturgies  will  il« 
well  not  to  forget  St.  Chrysostom's  choir,  and 
especially  the  Service  of  Compline  on  the 
third  Sunday  of  the  month. 

Hocohtox  Hall.  Norfolk,  England,  is  to  be 
offered  for  sale  by  Lord  Cholmoodelcy  (pro- 
nounced Cbumley)  with  it*  heir  looms,  pictures 
and  bric-a-brac.  The  Saturday  Review  savi 
better  opportunities  are  offered  now  in  England 
for  picking  up  art  treasures  than  ever  before, 
and  they  are  diligently  improved. 

It  seems  to  be  •  singular  fact  that  while 
many  pictures  by  women  are  on  the  walk  it 
our  exhibitions,  yet  no  place  is  ever  given  It 
a  woman  on  the  juries  of  award.  To  Boa- 
professionals  it  docs  not  appear  equal  and 
I  right.  If  they  can  excel  with  the  brush,  why 
are  they  incapacitated  as  judges  f 

8CIENCM. 
Mt.  Hamiltok.  California,  on  the  top  of 
which  is  the  Lick  Observatory,  is  i 


feet  high.  The  observatory  will  possess  a  com- 
plete outfit  of  the  best  astronomical  instrustente 
with  a  thirty  six  inch  equatorial  teleieope 
The  high  elevation  gives  the  obsemiort 
great  exemption  from  clouds  and  fogs,  sad 
there  is  found  to  be  greater  steadiness  in  the 


PERSONALS. 

The  Rev.  J.  K.  Bicknell's  address  Is  JaclsoorUk, 

Florida. 

The  Rsv.  William  DriiUta  has  beoome  recu*  ot 
North  Kent  Parish,  Kent  County.  Md. 
M»Mry,  Kent  County,  Md. 

The  Her.  S*muel  Edson  will  take  charge  of 
church.  Newton.  N.  J.,  on  November  I 
according 

The  Rev.  Robert  Scott's  address  Is"  The  BrMol" 
Fifth  Aveuue  and  Eleventh  street,  New  York 

The  Ret.  L.  Sears  hu  resigned  the  cbarge  «' 
Grace  church,  Mancbe»t*r,  N.  H.,  frem  Not.  I.  He 
entered  on  the  profmsnrshlp  of  Rhetoric  and  Knf 
llsh  Literature  In  the  University  ot  Vennuot.  Bar- 
lington,  on  October  1. 

The  Rev.  M  K.  Sorensoo  has  taken  charge  of  Ml 
Saints'*  church.  Denver,  Col.  Address  if  Central 
street.  Denver. 

The  Rev.  Lucius  Waterman  has  become  assistant 
minister  In  St.  Luke's  church,  Mattewan,  X.  V.  Ad- 
dress Flshkitl-on  Hudson. 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar.  Notices  of  Death* 
free.  Obituary  notions,  complimentary  resofutiuei, 
appeals,  acknowledgments,  and  otberslinllar  matter. 
Thirty  (,Vn/»n  Line,  nonpareil  «r  Thrre  Cnt$  * 
Word),  prepaid. 


MA  URIEL). 


In  Brooklyn,  on  8aturdav.Oet.44.  at  tbei- 
of  the  bride's  grandfather. 'Jas.  H.  Boitwu'k.  Esq..  bj 
the  Rer,  Chas.  R.  Treat.  Jasst  M..  eldest  d»n*b'« 
of  B.lw.  C.  Hall,  of  Auburn,  N.  Y..  to  Csas,  » 
Towssssn.  of  Portland.  Or.   No  cards 

In  Brooklyn,  on  Wednesday,  October  tl.  at 'be 
residence  of  the  bride's  irrandfather.  hy  IW >  h*' 
Chas.  R.  Treat,  Anns  M-.  third  daughter  of  Edw.  I. 
Hall,  of  Auburn,  N.  Y  .  to  Edwasd  D.  BssaS.  ■ 
Aberdeen,  Dakuta,    No  cards. 

Georgia  papers  please  copy. 

In  Memorial  Church  of  St.  John.  Ashland. 
on  Thursday,  Octobers,  IXHS  brtheRev  R.  H 
Mies  Elizabeth  Mo* bos  Ciiiscs.  of  AsMsnd.w"*- 
HxsnaicK  Wbiobt  Skabch,  of  shirkshlnny. 


\ 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  81,  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


49i 


DIED. 

Entered  Into  mt  In  New  York  City,  on  Sunday, 
October  11.  Elsanor.  beloved  w  iv  of  Henry  Butter- 
Arid,  and  only  daughter  of  Cnramudura  Charles 
Green.  V.  S.  X..  ot  Hartford.  Conn. 

On  Tuesday  morning,  October  W.  1MB.  in  Troy. 
N  Y..  "-'RAXi-ita  Palms*  Bbouuhton.  aged  77  year* 


At  her  residence  In  Waterloo,  N.  Y..  Thursday, 
Otober**.  Ernie*  Bbbwstbr  Cooks,  widow  of  Cal- 
vin W.  Cooke.  In  the  eighty- third  year  of  her  ace. 
P<aaesslng  a  character  of  rare  loTellness.  charitable 
lo  thought,  word,  and  deed.  she  lived  beloved  by  all 
who  knew  ber.  und  her  death  Is  moat  sincerely 
niurned. 

Eotere.1  Into  rent,  on  Monday,  October  IS.  ISS5.  at 
5,1  Herkimer  street.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y  ,  GrsTATtrs 
!Ubt>.    Burn  lu  England. 

In  Wood.  Holl.  Mass..  October  IB,  1WB.  the  Rer. 
m»«t.«»  McIlvaibb  NicbolsoB.  rector  of  the 
Cwrch  of  the  Messiah. 


any.  Saturday,  September  lx, 
1«*J,  Buxaax-ru  Abbot,  beloved  daughter  of  Henry 


and  Margaret  Tatlock,  aged  7  year«.  »  months,  and 
it  days 

In  Hanover.  Germany.  Tuesday,  September  IB. 
1'**,  Lxovp,  beloved  eon  of  Honry  and  Margaret 
Tatlock,  aged  S  yearn,  9  month*,  and  CD  daya. 

••  Of  tuch  Is  the  kingdom  of  Heaven."  They  were 
lovely  and  pleasant  In  their  live.,  and  ' 
taey  were  not  divided. 

Entered  Into  re.t  In  Norfolk.  Va.,  October 
Eixa  Wickham  •I'Aiawai.t..  daughter  ol  the  I 
■  .tun  Waller  Tazewell. 

"  Blessed  are  the  pure  In  heart. 

Thursday.  t>ctoi.er  IS, at  Wilmington.  Del.,  entered 

on  of 


late'ut' 


r-iwln1 


J.  Van  Trump. 
»t  Ball 


•  Her  children  rise  up  and  call  her  I 


A.  and  Clara 

Entered  Into  real  at  Baltimore,  on  St.  Luke'*  Bve. 
(letobs-r  17.  lUxtAn.  widow  of  the  Right  Rev.  W.  R. 
WbltUngbam.  late  Bishop  of  Maryland,  aged  IM  yearn 


TBS  MT.  AXIL  D.  COLI.  D.  D. 

The  Faculty  of  Naabntah  would  reverently  and 
lovingly  place  on  record  tbelr  sense  of  the  grevioua 
bsts  which  ba.  befallen  themselves,  the  ■  House  -  and 
lu  students,  the  cause  of  education  forthe  ministry, 
•od  the  whole  American  Church.  !o  the  death  of  the 
Rev.  Asst.  D.  0ol».  u.  u  ,  for  thirty  live  yeara  the 
& unored  and  reverend  President  of  Xeabotah  Houae 

Accepting  the  office  at  a  time  when  the  outlook 
wu  discouraging,  he  baa  for  more  tiian  a  generation, 
lu  good  report  and  evil  report,  lu  adversity  and  pros- 
perity, pursued  the  even  tenor  of  his  way,  ever 
steadfast  Itj  faltb,  abounding  in  hope  continuing  In- 
stant In  prayur.  None  but  those  who  have  known  bun 
well  can  appreciate  tbe  heavy  burden  he  baa  bo  long 
and  so  cheerfully  borne.  In  presiding  over  an  Institu- 
tion which  from  the  beginning  has  been  a  venture  of 
faith,  and  whose  only  support  has  beeu  the  alms  of 
tbe  faithful. 

A  life  devoted  to  tills  sacred  work  has  been  closed 
by  a  peaceful  and  holy  death  In  the  Lord,  sur- 
rounded by  loving  colleague*  and  students,  and 
etieered  by  the  Knowledge  that  the  Master's  blessing 
was  never  being  more  richly  poured  out  upon  tbe 
object  of  his  labor  and  love  and  prayers. 

E  R.  -V~ELi.es, 
Bishop  of  Wisconsin, 
and  Acting  President  of  Sashotah  House. 
Lswis  A.  Kssrza,  Secretary  of  Faculty. 
October  1«.  1SSS. 


TBB  BtV  A.  O.   COLS.  D.D. 

Resolutions  of  the  visiting  cli 


adapted  at  a 


_  elnrgv,  s 

meeting,  held  In  Dr.  Adam's  recitation  room,  under 
'he  presidency  ot  the  Bishop  of  Missouri,  directly 
after  the  banal. 

The  visiting  clergy  desire  hereby  to  express  their 
o**p  sorrow  for  the  loss  which  has  fallen  upon 
Xuhotah  and  the  whole  American  Church  In  the 
death  of  this  dlstinguisdod  divine.  His  homo  bss 
teen  ever  ready  with  s  oordlal  welcome.  His 
L.M*ant  greeting  has  often  met  us  at  the  train, 
la  almost  every  diocese  tbe  Influence  of  tbe  late 
President  of  the  Naahotah  House  has  been  felt  for 
iwd  ;  and  the  solid  worth  of  bis  character  has 
fiten  added  value  to  the  luxtltuilon,  aud  secured 
'*  It  tb*  respect  and  confidence  of  the  whole 
Ckarch.  For  ihlriy-flve  years  of  unceasing  prayer 
and  toll.  Dr.  Cuts  has  given  his  life  to  this 
wjrk  and  now  at  tbe  last  "  .VuMofoA "  may  be 
to  be  vrittsn  upon  bis  heart.  Beside. 


"Uly  said 

the  training  of  over  *W  young  men  for  tbe  Sacred 
Ministry,  he  has  round  time  to  build  chapel*  In 
"•dgbboring  villages,  and  do  much  for  the  sick -or 
o-«dy  The  poor  have  *hed  tears  over  bl*  body 
as  It  Hew  In  state  within  the  beautiful  chapel  which 
*>e  loTed  so  well,  and  tbe  rich  have  come  In 
•t»»'clftl  trains  to  show  their  reverence  for  his  meni- 
"rj.  A*  we  look  at  bis  remains  In  the  casket  he 
*P* pears  tbe  dignified,  venerable.  Christian  Priest. 
""M  unlike  tbe  sketches  of  some  of  the  great 
'■'  ■olcslaatics  of  the  early  Christian  Church.  '  He  has 


many  year*  was  a  most  valued  vestryman,  and  for 
the  last  fifteen  years  a  warden  of  this  parish.  There- 
fore, 

Remieetl,  That  In  the  death  of  Mr.  Franklin,  after 
an  exceptionally  long  life  of  actiTity  and  useful- 
nesa.  we  recogulxe  the  lose,  uot  only  of  a  mist  Im- 
portant and  valued  member  of  this  Board,  but  also 
that  of  a  venerable  and  dearly  lored  friend,  a  wise 
and  experienced  counsellor,  a  generous  co-operator 
In  every  department  of  Christian  work,  an  honored 
and  Influential  cltlxen.  and  a  man  whose  stainless 
record  of  public  service  snd  of  private  virtue  will 
long  remain  a*  a  noble  monument  and  example  in 
tbls'  oommuntty. 

Rrsal\-rd.  That  this  Board  extend  to  the  family  of 
our  deceased  colli- ague,  their  earnest  and  cordial 
sympathy  We  share  with  them  their  sorrow  and 
tbelr  sense  of  loss  ;  snd  while  we  commend  them 
In  their  grief  to  the  highest  source  of  Christian  com- 
fort, wo  also  rejoice  with  them  In  tbe  assnrarce 
that  an  Alt  wise  Father  has  gathered  Into  His 
garner  our  departed  friend— full  of  years  and  of 
honor*—''  llk«  s  *h<»ck  of  corn  fully  ripe  " 

Resolved.  That  this  Board  a*  a  body  attend  the 
funeral  or  our  late  colleague,  wearing  the  usual 
badge  of  crape  upon  the  left  arm.  as  an  additional 
mark  of  respect  to  his  memory. 

Resolved.  That  these  resolutions  be  entered  on 
the  minutes  of  tbe  realry  ;  also,  that  a  copy  of  the 
same  be  sent  to  tbe  family  ot  our  deceased  col- 
league, and  that  copies  be  furnished  by  tbe  clerk 
of  the  vestry  to  the  Tillage  papers,  snd  to  the  Now 
York  Cbukchbuk,  for  publication. 

E.  V.  W.  RO<SlTEK.  Cirrk. pro  frm/wr*. 

J.  CARPENTER  SMITH,  Rector. 

IN  MEMORIAM. 

Wll.lt**  CLXY.LAND  BIOKB. 

At  a  meeting  of  tbe  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of 
CalTsry  church.  Summit.  N.  J.,  held  at  the  rectory, 
on  October  if1.  IW,  tbe  Kev.  J.  F.  Bulterworth  in  the 
chair,  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions  were 
adopted: 

Forasmuch,  as  It  bet>i  pleased  Almighty  God  In  His 
wise  providence  to  take  out  of  tbls  world  the  soul 
of  our  dear  friend  and  brother.  Wiujam  CtsvxLajiP 
Hicks. 

Resolved,  That  the  following  I*  adopted  as  a 
memorial: 

That  in  the  death  of  our  brother,  who  for  many 
ye  ire  was  a  church  warden  in  this  parl*h,  and  a  dele 
gate  to  tbe  Diocesan  Convention,  who  was  a  valued 
men  her  of  the  Diocesan  Board  of  Miaslons,  and  a 
delegate  to  tbe  last  General  Convention,  the  Church 
at  large  has  sustained  a  grievous  loss  which  U  most 
deeply  felt  In  bis  own  immediate  parish  an-!  diocese, 
where  bfagoueroua  lienefactlona  aud  bis  kindness  to 
the  poor,  the  sick,  and  the  suffering,  as  well  as  his  own 
earnest  person  •!  labor  for  Christ  and  thtf  Church  ■ 
were  best  rea'ized 

That  we  extend  to  the  family  of  our  brother,  our 
siucere  sympathy  with  them  in  their  sorrow,  praying  [ 
that  God  will  help,  oomfort,  aud  cons  de  tbem  In  s 
their  grief  and  grant  them  resignation  to  the  Divine 
Will. 

That  a  copy  or  this  memorial  be  sent  to  tbe  fatnlly, 
It  be  published  in  Tin  Cm  iu  hmax. 
By  order  of  the  vestry. 

A.  F.  DOHHMAN,  .-iVcrefor,. 


Entered  Into  the  Joys  of  Paradise  ,_ou 
September  43,  Asm:,  wife  of  the  late 
seoger.  Esq  .  of  Brooklyn.  New  York. 

"Precious  In  tbe  sight  of  the  Lord  Is 
bis  salnta." 

Again  the  heart  of  the  Saviour  has  been  made  glad 
as  another  saved  soul  passed  through  tbe  dark  val- 
ley  into  the  glorious  light  of  tbe  presence  of  God. 
On  Tuesday  afternoon,  September  2J,  as  tbe  sun  was 
■lowly  sinking  In  the  western  sky.  Mrs.  Thomas 
Mkkskhobb  passed  swiftly  and  peacefully  from 
earth  to  Heaven,  it  Is  but  a  few  abort  vesrs  since 
St.  Ann's  was  called  to  mourn  the  loss  of  bor  Senior 
Warden  and  staunch  friend,  Mr.  Messenger,  and  now 
her  tears  are  falling  as  she  pays  a  last  tribute  of 
loving  respect  to  his  wife;  the  parish  ha*  lost  a  firm 
friend,  and  Its  members  mourn  tor  one  whose  holy, 
consistent  life  was  an  example  and  encouragement 
to  old  aud  young  lo  continue  steadfast  In  the  fslih. 
To  the  many  caHa  from  far  and  near,  for  help,  Mrs. 
Messenger  ever  gave  a  ready  response,  and  the  poor 
of  our  great  city  have  lost  In  her  oue  who  was  never 
deaf  to  tbelr  appeals.  While,  however,  St.  Ann's 
mourns,  and  those  near  to  ber  by  special  ties  of  kin- 
ship or  affection  are  bowed  in  grief,  let  us  with 
■tilled  hearts  listen  to  the  Toloe  of  Christ,  and  for- 
getting our  own  sorrow,  remember  her  unspeakable 
Joy.  What  says  the  Master.  "  Blessed  are  tbe  dead 
who  die  In  the  Lord;  yea.  saith  the  Spirit,  for  they 
rest  from  their  labors."  "  I  go  to  prepare  a  place 
for  you.  that  where  1  am  there  ye  may  be  also." 
•'  Come  ye  blessed  of  my  father,  inherit  the  place 
prepared  for  you."  And  then  St.  Paul's  triumphant 
assurance,  "  Absent  from  the  body,  present  with 
the  Lord."  Oh  wbAt  rapturous  meetings,  what 
glorious  realizations  of  all  that  tbe  soul  has  battled 
for  on  earth.  All  this  and  Infinitely  more  la  ber's. 
whose  absence  from  our  midst  we  mourn  to-day. 
Knowing  this  we  are  not  as  those  that  mourn  with- 
out bope.for.  thanking  Ood  for  tbls  blessed  example, 
we  pass  on,  following  her  as  she  followed  Christ, 
praying  that  our  last  end  may  be  even  as  was  her's. 

8.  B.  S. 


■ASBOTAB  M1SS.IOM, 

It  has  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  Naahotah. 
Tbe  great  ana  good  work  entrusted  to  her  requires, 
as  In  times  past,  tbe  offerings  of  nis  people. 

Offerings  are  sollcitad: 

1st,  because  Naahotah  is  the  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

id.  Because  tbe  Instruction  Is  second  to  none  In 
the  land. 

ad.  Because  It  Is  tbe  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  it  is  the  beat  located  for  study, 
nth.  Because  everything  gircn  la  applied  directly 
lo  the  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 
Address, 


County,  Wn 


I  MATS  for  sale,  In  std  of  the  Building  Fund  of  Holy 
Gainesville.  Florida,  some  of  tbe 


Trinity  church 
choice  land  of 
cleared.  $100;  ten 
acre  lots,  cleared 


Co. 


The  titles  arc,  all  perfect. "  The  lands  high  ai 
Alachua  County  la  now  tbe  most  populous  In 


Twenty  acre  lota,  un- 
0  dU?e 

State,  and  1*  the  greet  vegetable  and  email  fruit 
county,  raises  more  oranges  than  any  county,  save 
one,  snd  more  vegetables  thsn  ail  othets.  High  and 
healthy  midland  section.  GalnnsTlUe  Is  tbe  county 
seat  aud  railroad  oentre.  For  Information, 
DI  N  if 


Ac, 


F.  B.  DUNHAM,  OalnesTllle, 


SOCISTT  TUB  TUB  INCBZAKB  or  THX  MIMtatRY. 


to  the  Rot,  KLISHA  wHi  rTLKSEY. 


appllcsttons  should  he  addressed 


The  secretary  patefu 


HAKB  HARBOR,  rr.NNA. 


This  mission  will  be  most  grateful  to  any  church 
now  changing  its  pews  and  chancel  furniture  for 
mifticient  of  ike  same  to  furui>h  Its  chapel. 

THKO.  F.  PATTERSON,  lAty  Render. 
Safe  Harbor,  Lancaster  Co..  flsV,  Oct  St,  IS85. 


Om  NoTember  11  and  lit  a  Fair  for  tbe  benefit 
of  Christ's  Hospital  and  the  Children's  "  Daisy 
Ward"  will  be  bold  In  tho  Hospital.  Donations 
should  he  sent  lo  SISTER  ADKLIA.  Jersey  City 


A  missionary  In  the  southwest  can  give  services  at 
three  uew  stations  of  promise  If  be  can  purchase  a 
horse.  Any  desiring  to  contribute,  remit  or  write, 
r,  care  of  Cbcrcbmas  office. 


Tut  Committee  on  the  Mission  to  be  held  In  a 
number  of  churches  in  the  City  of  New  York  give 
notloe  that  tbe  Mission  will  begin  (D.  V.I  .November 
47tb,  that  the  headquarters  of  tbe  committee, 
previous  to  aud  during  tbe  Mls-don,  will  be  at  tbe 
store  of  E.  P.  Dutton  A  Co.,  US  West  Twenty-third 
street,  where  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed, where  Information  may  lie  obtained,  and 
"  bef 


J  Willi 
H.  Y.  SATTBRLBK. 
Hxmky  Mottbt,  Correspo ndinfl  Herniary. 


of  the  "  New 
Society  " 

officers  and  membeta  or  the 
executive  committee,  will  be  held,  D.  V.,  In  tbe  Sun- 


Tb«  Fifty-fourth  Annual  M 
ork  Protestant  Episcopal  City 
for  the  election  of  officers  and 


day-school  room  adjoining  Calvary  church  Icor.  Hist 
street  and    4th  Avenue),  on  Thursday  evening, 
Ootobor  ill.  at  1  o'clock. 
By  order  of  the  executive  committee. 

C.  T.  WQODRCFP,  SuoeriafcndVaf. 


GENERAL  THBOLOOICAL  SEMINARY. 

The  annual  matriculation  of  the  new  students  will 
take  place  on  Monday  next,  November  n.  at  II  a.m.. 
In  the  seminary  chapel.  The  addreaa  will  be  made 
by  the  Bishop  of  Albany. 

The  comer-stone  of  the  new  deanery  will  be  laid 
by  the  Assistant-Bishop  of  New  York  on  ths  same 
day  at  one  o'clock.  E.  A.  HOFFMAN,  Dean. 

Tmb  fifth  annual  fvstlTal  of  the  Choir  Guild  of 
the  Diocese  of  New  Jersey  will  be  held  on  November 
10,  In  Christ  church,  Elizabeth.  The  hours  of  ser- 
vice will  be  II  a.m.  and  4  p.m.  Tbe  music  to  he  sung 
at  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  is  a  service 
by  Monk.  In  C, :  at  Evensong,  Tozer  In  F.  and  Stainer 
In  B  list.  Dr  Diz.  rector  of  Trinity  church  In  this 
city,  will  preach. 

CLERGYMEN'S  RETIRING  FCND  SOCIETY. 
The  annual  meet  lug  wid  be  held  in  St.  Matthew's 
church.  Sussex  street,  Jersey  CltT,  X.  J.,  on  Thurs- 
day, November  IK.  1*M5,  at  three  o'clock.  r.M. 

WM  WBLLES  HOLLEY.  Secretary. 
'  A'.  J..  October  U6.  1HK5. 


^    At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  St.  George's  church, 
'Pushing,  specially  convened,  October  88,  1  BSS,  tbe 
"Mloslng  preamble  and  resolutions   were  uuani- 
^outlj,  adopted  : 

"ikbsas,  It  has  pleased  Almighty  Ood  to  remove 
"nun  hi*  earthly  sphere  of  usefulness,  our  beloved 
*»<l  honored  colleague,  Morris  Frasklik.  who  for 


APPKALS. 


aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  tbe  Protestant  Episcopal  Cburcb.  It  needs  s 
large  amount  for  tbe  work  of  the  present  year. 
"Giro  and  it  shall  be  giren  unto  you. 

K./v.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACE, 


THE  EVANGELICAL  EDUCATION  SOCIETY. 

The  twenty-third  annual  meeting  of  The  Eran- 
gcllcal  Education  Society  will  he  held  In  Philadel- 
phia on  Tuesday.  November  S.  at  10  o'clock  a.m  ,  In 
tbe  Church  of  the  Epiphany,    important  business. 

ROBERT  C.  MA  I'LACK.  Secretary. 

The  Thirty-eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  tbe  Prot- 
estant EpiscopsI Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Evan- 
gelical Knowledge,  at  No.  8  Bible  House,  on  Monday, 
November  »,  at  S  o'clock  P.  M. — a  business  I 


WANTS. 


W*  AN*  'ED—  A  jcttBBpnoat  to  ilo  the  mission 


work  lo  »  c*ty 
care  of  Jam** 


Digitized  by  Google 


492 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [October  31,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

All  "Letters  to  the  Krtltnr"! 
full  signature  of  the  writer. 


CONNECTICUT  AT  THE  GENERAL  CON- 
VENTION OF  SEPTEMBER,  1789. 


To  the  E<titor  of  The  CttrRCHstAjr : 

In  *  learned  article  on  "  The  National  Church 
and  the  Diocese,"  published  a  few  months  ago,* 
are  the  following  words  in  regard  to  the 
General  Convention  which  assembled  on 
Michaelmas,  1789 : 

"It  was  composed  of  deputies  professing  to 
represent  ten  State  Churches — not  Diocese*. 
Of  these  only  fire  had  any  form  of  organiza- 
tion, and  even  that  was  wholly  voluntary, 
without  law  or  precedent  to  authorize  it.  .  .  . 
Dr.  Parker  represented  Massachusetts  and  New 
Hampshire,  and  Dr.  Jarvis,  Connecticut,  at  the 
request  of  certain  clergymen  resident  in  these 
States." 

Without  entering  into  the  question  whether 
in  1789  Connecticut  had  not  been  formally 
organised  as  a  diocese,  in  full  accord  with 
Church  law  and  precedent  I  wish  to  call  atten- 
tion to  the  authority  which  was  given  to  the 
delegates  who  represented  ber  in  the  General 
Convention  in  the  autumn  of  that  year,  and 
also  to  the  recognition  of  that  authority  on  the 
part  of  the  General  Convention  itself. 

1.  The  original  records  of  the  conventions  ' 
of  the  clergy  of  Connecticut,  prior  to  1790.  are  | 
not  known  to  be  in  existence.  But  in  a  "  Life  of 
Bishop  Jarvis,"  written  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
8.  F.  Jarvis,  and  published  in  the  third  volume 
of  the  Evergreen,  is  an  account  of  the  election 
of  tbe  delegates  to  the  General  Convention, 
evidently  taken  from  the  formal  records  made 
at  the  time.  It  is  in  the  following  words 
(p.  174): 

"  At  a  Special  Convention  of  the  presbyters 
of  Connecticut,  held  at  StratBeld  (now  Bridge- 
port). Sep.  15,  1789,  the  Bishop  being  absent, 
the  Bev.  Dr.  Learning  was  chosen  President, 
and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jarvis  Secretary.  Their 
object  was  to  deliberate  upon  the  invitation 
from  the  General  Convention  at  Philadelphia 
to  the  Bishop  and  Clergy  of  tbe  Church  in 
Connecticut,  to  attend  the  Convention  which 
they  had  adjourned  for  that  end  to  the  29th  of 
September.  The  letters  and  papers  sent  relat- 
ing to  a  general  Union  having  been  road,  it 
was  voted,  on  motion  of  Mr.  Row  den.  that  the 
Convention  would  send  Clerical  delegate*.  The 
next  day  (Wednesday,  IBth),  Messrs.  Hubbard 
and  Jarvis  were  chosen,  and  '  empowered  to 
confer  with  the  General  Convention  on  the  sub- 
ject of  making  alterations  in  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,'  bat  '  the  ratification  of  such 
alterations '  was  1  expressly  reserved  to  rest 
with  the  Bishop  and  Clergy  of  this  Church.'" 

2.  So  much  for  the  formality  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  delegates.  It  remains  to  see  how 
they  were  received  by  the  convention  in  Phila- 
delphia. The  record  will  be  found  on  p.  71  of 
Bioren's  reprint  of  the  early  journals,  under 
date  of  Wednesday,  September  80,  1789,  as 


Jarvis  and  Hubbard  signed  a  paper  expressing 
their  agreement  to  the  Constitution  of  tbe 
Church,  as  that  day  modified,  and  "took  their 
seats  as  members  of  the  convention." 

It  may  be  added,  with  reference  to  the  reser- 
vation in  the  powers  which  were  given  to  the 
delegates  from  Connecticut,  that  the  clergy  of 
that  diocese,  assembled  at  Newtown  on  the 
first  day  of  October,  1790,  after  consideration 
of  "the  alterations  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  made  by  the  General  Convention  at 
Philadelphia,"  voted  to  "  confirm  the  doings 
of  "  their  "  Proctors  in  the  General  Convention 
at  Philadelphia  on  the  2d  day  of  October, 
1789."  SAstrxu  Hart. 


"The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Seabnry, 
Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
Connecticut,  attended,  to  confer  with  the  Con- 
vention, agreeably  to  the  invitation  given  him, 
in  consequence  of  a  resolve  passed  at  their  late 
session  ;  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Parker, 
deputv  from  the  churches  in  Massachusetts  and 
New  Hampshire,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bela  Hub- 
hard  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Abraham  Jarvis,  depu- 
ties from  the  Church  in  Connecticut,  produced 
testimonials  of  their  appointment  to  confer 
with  the  Convention,  in  consequence  of  a  simi- 
lar invitation.  These  testimonials  were  read 
and  deemed  satisfactory." 

On  Friday,  October  2,  a  committee  of  the 
convention  reported  in  regard  to  "  the  deputies 
from  the  churches  of  Massachusetts  New 
Hampshire  and  Connecticut  "  (p.  78  of  Bioren's 
reprint): 

"That  th«y  have  had  a  full,  free,  and 
friendly  conference  with  the  deputies  of  the 
said  churches,  who,  on  behalf  of  the  Church  in 
their  several  states,  and  by  virtue  of  sufficient 
authoritv  from  them,  have  signified  that  tbey 
do  not  object  to  the  constitution,"  etc. 

The  report  having  been  accepted.  Bishop 
Seabury,  Dr.  Parker,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 


OOD  A  BEGGAR. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  CnrncmiAS : 

These  words  sound  profane.  Tbey  are  pro 
fane.  And  yet  the  profanity  lies  not  in  the 
words,  but  in  the  exercise  of  that  custom 
which  has  become  now  so  general  throughout 
the  Christian  land  of  raising  money  for  ac- 
complishing religious  purposes  through  the 
medium  of  "  begging."  Begging  addresses, 
begging  sermon*,  begging  from  house  to  house 
for  stray  coins — such  is  the  order  of  the  day. 
And  these  mendicants  who  debase  themselves, 
and  debase  their  noble  religion,  and  dishonor 
their  God,  however  unintentionally,  by  en- 
gaging in  these  acts  are  treated  as  beggars  by 
those  to  whom  they  make  their  appeals.  No 
uncommon  thing  is  it  for  them  to  be  turned 
away  from  the  doorstep  as  though  they  were 
veritable  paupers  ;  around  banks  and  places  of 
business  they  are  almost  regarded  as  pests. 
Even  the  clergyman  preaching  from  the  pul- 
pit, when  he  begins  to  speak  of  charity  and 
waxes  warm  in  his  appeal  with  the  view  to  in- 
creasing the  offertory  at  the  close  of  the  service, 
is  looked  upon  in  a  cynical,  almost  sneering 
way,  by  many  in  his  audience.  And  this  plan 
of  raising  mnnev  by  begging  is  not  successful. 
God's  blessing  "has  not  rested  on  it.  The 
system,  too,  is  distasteful  to  those  who  have  to 
engage  in  it,  and  it  has  to  be  supplemented  by 
fairs,  ami  bazaars,  and  socials,  and  every 
other  imaginable  means,  before  money  suf- 
ficient can  be  raised  to  build  the  church  or 
schoolhouse,  or  to  purchase  the  organ,  or  to 
accomplish  whatever  may  be  the  work  on 
hand.  No,  the  plan  is  not  successful  because 
it  is  not  scriptural  ;  it  is  not  successful  be- 
cause it  is  not  honoring  to  God. 

"Honor  the  Lord  with  thy  substanco,  and 
with  tbe  first  fruit  of  all  thine  increase.''  Here 
is  the  remedy.  And  the  practical  way  of 
bringing  the  desirable  change  into  effect,  is  by 
simply  refusing,  on  religious  grounds,  to  have 
anything  more  to  do  with  begging.  Let  a  few 
of  the  clergy  band  together  and  bind  them- 
selves to  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  beg- 
ging for  God's  work.  Let  them  have  faith  and 
believe  that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  who 
calls  for  laborers  to  reap  his  fields,  will  both 
pay  them  wages  and  build  them  houses  both  to 
preach  and  to  live  in.  It  is  the  want  of  faith 
on  the  part  of  the  clergy  that  causes  want  of 
faith  among  the  laity.  Let  the  clergy  be  con- 
tent with  food  and  raiment  for  themselves  and 
their  families,  and  cease  adding  land  to  land, 
and  field  to  field.  Let  them  work  in  faith  as 
God's  laborers,  and  very  soon,  I  believe,  the 
effect  will  be  seen  among  the  people.  Men  of 
affluence  and  wealth  taught,  led.  drawn  by 
God's  Holy  Spirit,  will  begin  to  do  as  they  did 
in  the  apostolic  days,  to  give  up  their  bouses 
and  lands  for  Christ's  sake,  and  the  income  of 
the  Church  will  be  increased  thirty  fold,  sixty 
fold,  yea,  a  hundred  fold.       E.  F.  Wilson. 


his  needs,  answering  or  quieting  all  his  ques- 
tionings, outsoaring,  yet  uplifting,  bis  aspira- 
tions, and  both  comforting  him  and  nourish- 
ing him  day  by  day. 

The  imagination,  as  your  correspondent 
skilfully  shows,  is  an  essential  part  of  us,  and 
therefore  may  be  sanctified.  The  true  religion 
makes  good  use  of  it.  But  Christianity  uses 
all  the  human  faculties.  They  who  do  not  ap- 
preciate this,  its  comprehensiveness,  have  no 
adequate  conception  of  it.  It  is  real  now  and 
full  of  blessing.  Tbe  walk  with  God  even  in 
this  mortal  life,  is  as  real  as  its  promises  for 
the  future  are  true.  It  come*  to  the  whole 
person  in  this  life  ;  it  saves  him.  He  enters 
eternal  life  while  on  earth.  His  undestroyed, 
un mutilated,  entire  person  reaches  out  for  this 
life,  with  the  assurance  of  faithful  hope  that 
the  life  to  come  will  be  the  same  eternal  life, 
rilling  him  full  and  expanding  forever. 

B.  ~ 


SUN  I)  A  Y  PAPERS. 


To  the  Editor  of  Toe  Chcrchmax  : 

Such  burning  words  as  those  lately  from  one 
of  our  bishops  are  to  the  point,  and  need  no 
poor  words  of  mine  to  strengthen  them.  But 
the  thought  has  been  aroused  in  my  mind, 
could  not  people  who  while  away  their  time 
on  these  seducing  prints,  turn  upon  us  and 
say.  "You  have  your  Sunday  paper,  what 
you  like  ;  and  you  must  allow  me  to  have  a  Sun- 
day paper  I  like  !*'  I  refer  to  our  Sunday  school 
papers.  And  here  let  me  not  be  misunder- 
stood. I  do  not  mean  that  these  papers  for 
the  young  are  printed  on  Sunday,  as  many  of 
the  Sunday  papers  are  ;  no.  I  mean  this,  that 
they  are  dated  for  such  and  such  a  Sunday. 
Allow  me  to  make  a  suggestion.  No  doubt 
many  of  your  readers  can  make  a  much  better 
oue.  Eg.,  instead  of  dating  a  paper  for  the 
"  19th  Sunday  after  Trinity."  say  the  "  19tb 
week  after  Trinitv."  Perhaps  some  one  can 
offer  a  better  plan".    Who  will  ? 

W  S. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


CHRISTIANITY  USES  ALL  THE  FACUL- 
TIES. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Chcrchmaic  : 

Has  not  your  correspondent  ( R.  W.  Low- 
rie )  mistaken  the  point  of  the  article  in  Thk 
Churchman  on  "  Renan's  Romance."  As  I 
recollect,  the  objection  was  that  a  romance  is 
addressed  to  tbe  imagination  solely,  and  that 
Renan  by  calling  religion  a  romance  left  it  to 
one  faculty  of  the  mind.  The  point  evidently 
was,  that  true  religion  must  reach  all  faculties 
of  body,  soul  and  spirit,  and  fill  the  whole  unit- 
man,  to  full  satisfaction  ;  supplying  all 


Tub  Blood  Covshawt.  A  Pritnltlre  Bl'.e  ud  fu 
BesriiiRsou  Scripture.  By  H.  Clsy  Trunnull.  d.d  . 
Auth  .r  of  •  K»drsh  name..  '  {Sew  Turk:  Chart*. 
Seribner's  Sous  ]  pp.  8M.  Price  $t. 

We  hardly  know  which  has  struck  ns  mr«t 
strongly— the  varied  and  curious  learning  so 
copiously  displayed  in  this  book,  ofr  tie 
keen  and  convincing  reasoning  by  whi  h 
it  is  applied.  It  is  not  easy  to  get  awuy 
from  Dr.  Trumbull's  conclusions,  or  to  ovir- 
look  the  fact  that  he  never  begs  the  question  or 
forces  unduly  the  manifold  citations  he  uses  in 
support  of  his  theory.  With  one  point  he 
makes  we  are  thoroughly  in  accord — viz.,  tfcat 
ancient  and  wide  spread  customs  are  to  be 
referred  to  a  common  origin  in  a  prinal 
revelation,  and  are  not  to  be  taken  in  tboir 
later  and  debased  form  and  sense  as  tbe 
original  idea.  This  book  is  made  up  of  three 
lectures  delivered  before  the  Summer  ScbxJ 
of  Hebrew  in  the  Divinity  School  at  Phi  a- 
delpbia.  They  grow  out  of  the  rite  of  "  Blend 
i  Brotherhood,"  which  the  readers  of  Stanle  .'"» 
books  on  Africa  will  readily  remember.  T  lis 
rite  consists  in  the  mingling  or  interchange  of 
blood  (with  other  ceremonies)  between  the  tro 
contracting  parties,  and  its  effect  is  to  com  ti- 
tute  a  firm  aud  absolute  league  of  amity  |s> 
tween  the  "  Blood-brethren."  This  is  not  c  n- 
fined  to  the  African  tribes  of  the  Congo  bai  n, 
but,  to  our  surprise,  we  found  as  we  read  1  »r. 
Trumbull's  pages,  was  of  the  most  remote  i  n- 
tiquity  and  of  the  widest  extent.  It  is  le- 
veloped  into  not  a  few  variations,  aim  ag 
others  the  symbolism  of  the  wedding-n  g. 
We  refer  the  reader  to  the  book  itself  or 
these,  as  we  do  not  wish,  by  attempting  to 
epitomize  the  doctor's  well-chosen  words  I  id 
measured  statements,  to  weaken  their  force 
As  we  read  we  were,  as  is  natural  when  i  oe 


the  pressurt  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  81,  1883.)  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


a  decided  theory,  on  the  lookout  for  wme  *»" 
consequent  deduction,  »oine  forcing  ot  tbe 
facta,  or  some  passages  where  ingenuity  was 
-directed  to  smooth  awav  hostile  premises. 
We  have  failed  to  find  these.  We  do  not  re- 
member among  the  books  of  this  class  a  single 
one  in  which  the  fancy  ha*  been  so  sternly 
subjected  to  the  requirements  of  logic. 

In  the  bearing  of  this  topic  on  Scripture, 
especially  as  elucidating  the  general  idea  of 
sacrificial  covenant,  and  also  as  illuminating  a 
host  of  minor  passages,  otherwise  obscure, 
wo  acknowledge  the  great  value  of  this 
work.  It  seems  to  as  to  throw  a  true  and 
important  light  upon  the  sucrament  of  the 
Holy  Communion,  and  to  rescue  it  alike  from 
Roman  perversion  and  Zwinglian  degradation. 
Throughout  we  have  been  impressed  by  iu 

any  analogy.  It  seems  to  us  a  model  of  what 
biblical  study  should  be,  at  once  removed  from 
the  indiscriminate  catching  at  every  straw  of 
resemblance  which  floats  on  the  surface,  under 
the  plea  of  pious  opinion,  and  from  the 
skeptical  rationalism  which  would  reduce 
everything  to  its  lowest  terms  of  bald  and 
meagre  interpretation.  We  have  said  that  we 
look  with  suspicion  upon  the  books  of  a  domin- 
ant idea.  But  where  a  dominant  idea  is  not  an 
-a  priori  assumption,  but  a  legitimate  induc- 
tion, as  we  think  this  to  be,  a  dominant  idea  is 
only  another  name  for  a  cardinal  truth.  Such 
books  may  have  their  uses  in  giving  a  fresh 
to  familiar  facts,  as  they  hare  the  gift 


493 


like  Dr.  Trumbull's  has  a  deeper  and 
during  merit.    It  is  a  contribution  to  human 
knowledge,  a  help  to  humau  thought,  and  that 
is  the  highest  of  human  studies. 
Tbs  Wrrssea  or  tub  Cm-sen  to  CnaiarriAx  Faitb- 

fe^Ss^M D- CNe'  ¥u":  J— 

The  author  of  this  thoughtful  volume  of 

Trinity  church  in  thia  city,  and  has  for  many 
years  been  in  charge  of  St.  Paul's  historical 
chapel.  He  has  already  published  occasional 
sermons  and  essay,  which  have  done  excel- 
lent service  in  the  form  of  tract* ;  but  this  is 
his  fir  fit  attempt  at  a  more  sustained  work. 
In  appearance  it  is  a  volume  of  twenty-one 
sermons,  each  having  its  own  subject,  and 
all  adapted  to  the  seasons  of  the  Church,  yet 
such  is  its  continuity  of  thought  and  its  unity 
of  subject  that  it  may  bo  regarded  as  one 
t  to  bring  out  a  recognition  of 
i  of  Christian  fact  to 
heart  as  the  true 
remedy  for  much  of  modern  scepticism.  It  is 
cast  in  the  form  of  sermons  in  the  hope  that 
it  might  become  the  more  useful,  whether  for 
private  study  or  for  the  lay  reader  in  many 
congregations.  Just  now  there  would  seem  to 
be  a  wave  of  scepticism  going  over  the  land, 
not  confined  to  scholars  and  thinkers,  but 
reaching  down  to  the  masses  of  men.  They 
ask,  is  there  any  trutM  snd,  what  is  truthi 
and  are  met  by  the  abstractions  of  philoso- 
phers, not  to  say  cranks,  and  by  essays  upon 
theories  of  evolution  and  other  quiddities  of 
falsely  so  called,"  which  they  can 
and  the  result  is  that  they 
are  more  muddled  than  before.  They  will  not 
wrestle  with  dogma  nor  with  the  ratiocination 
by  which,  to  many  minds,  it  can  be  best  sus- 
tained, but  they  can  appreciate  facta  aud 
testimony.  Dr.  Mulchahey,  taking  advantage 
of  this  characteristic,  has  shown  in  this  vol- 
ume how  the  great  fundamental  verities  of 
Christianity  have,  in  every  age,  had  the 
testimony  and  authority  of  the  Church  in  their 
favor.  They  arep  roclaimed  and  asserted 
troths,  they  are  in  the  world,  and  their  exist- 
ence bos  to  be  accounted  for,  and  this  is  done 
by  showing  their  historic  basis,  and  that  there 
has  been,  in  every  age,  not  only  a 


of  the  apostles,  but  a  succession  of  the  truth. 
Christian  truth  alone  is  the  salvation  of  the 
world,  and  in  these  sermons  it  is  shown  how 
that  truth,  "coming  into  the  world  as  a 
Divine  Revelation,  did  in  its  reception  gladden 
the  hearts  and  guide  the  lives  of  ineu,  and 
how  it  i*  ever  calculated  to  work  those  cheer- 
ing and  saving  effects."  One  by  one  he 
takes  the  great  subjects,  brought  before  us  in 
the  teaching  of  the  Church,  from  Advent  to 
Trinity  ;  and  this  is  suggestive  of  a  subsequent 
volume,  and  we  have  a  body  of  sound  and 
Churcbly  doctrine,  "  wholesome  and  Godly, 
and  necessary  for  these  times."  The  sermons 
were  not  written  for  the  purpose  of  making  a 
book,  but  for  use  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
pastoral  care ;  they  have  stood  the  teat,  and 
what  was  intended  for  a  congregation  is  now 
addressed  to  the  Church  iUelf.  The 
evils,  the  struggle  with  doubt  and  sce| 
are  everywhere  found,  and  need  the 
remedy— the  parish  is  a  miniature  world,  and 
this  volume  is  timely,  and  should  fiud  a  wide 
degree  of  favor.  These  sermons  are  plain 
aud  simple  in  style,  without  any  ambitious 
rhetoric  or  straining  after  effect,  and  if  they 
are  pleawint  reading,  it  is  because  they  have 
been  carefully  thought  out  and  studied  by  the 
author,  because  he  had  something  to  say  and 
knew  how  to  say  it ;  he  gives  us  "  beaten  oil." 

Hsavbx  Kkvealbo.  Being  a  Popular  Presentation 
ot  gwedeoborx's  Disclosures  nbont  Heaven.  WitU 
the.  concurrent  testimony  of  a  few  competent  and 
reliable  witnesses.  Itr  B  F.  Barrett,  autbor  of 
••  The  New  View  or  Bell."  etc..  etc.  I  Philadelphia; 
Porter  A  Costes],   pp.  *U.  ISrno.   Price  *l. 

We  can  dispose  of  Mr.  Barrett's  argument  in 
a  few  words.  It  U  briefly  this  :  Man  wants 
to  know  everything  about  the  future  state. 
Therefore,  he  is  capable  of  knowing  all  about 
it.  Therefore,  he  ought  to  know  about  it. 
Therefore,  if  anybody  (as,  for  example, 
Swedenborg)  professes  to  have  had  a  revela- 
tion on  the  subject,  it  is  probably  true,  pro- 
vided it  is  consistent  and  reasonable.  Mr. 
Barrett  asks  :  "Why  shouldn't  we  know  these 
things  f"  The  simple  answer  is  :  "  Why  should 
we  P  He  asks  :  '•  Why  may  not  Swedon- 
borg's  revelation  bo  true  I  Of  course  it  may, 
and  so  may  be  any  other  speculations.  Mr. 
Barrett  claims  that  Scripture  is  a  witness  for 
Swedenborg,  but  he  is  evidently  not  a  lawyer, 
or  he  would  understand  better  what  "  being  a 
witness  "  means.  Mr.  Barrett  understands  it 
to  be  something  to  be  set  aside  wherever  it 
does  not  agree  with  one's  own  views.  For 
instance,  the  Scripture  distinctly  says  that 
men  do  not  become  angels  in  the  state  of  bus?, 
that  angels  and  men  are  different  beings,  etc., 
etc.  Swedenborg  says  tbat  men  by  natural  evo- 
lution became  angels — at  least  Mr.  Barrett  says 
that  this  is  Swedenborg's  doctrine.  We  feel 
bound  to  make  this  qualification,  because 
whatever  Swedenborg  may  have  taught  or 
held,  it  is  perfectly  apparent  that  Mr.  Borrttt 
is  not  capable  of  drawing  a  correct  inference, 
and  we  doubt  very  much  if  he  can  recognize  a 
correct  inference  when  he  sees  one.  He  seems 
to  think  he  has  reached  a  conclusive  argument 
when  he  asks :  "  Why  is  not  this  so  I"  We 
cannot  advise  any  reader  to  waste  lime  over 
this  book,  unless  as  a  mere  study  of  what  be- 
liefs are  held  by  the  disciples  of  Swedenborg. 
As  far  blh  we  ran  make  out  the  author's  men- 
tal attitude,  the  strongest  reason  that  he  has 
for  his  faith,  is  the  utter  absence  of  any  foun- 
dation for  it  to  rest  upon. 

Di*R  South;  or,  Cuha  Past  and  Present.  By 
Maturtn  M.  Ballou,  autbor  ot "  Due  West."  I  Boa- 
ton  and  New  York:  11  ought uu,  Mifflin  &  Co.]  pp. 
310.    Price  fl.fto. 

Mr.  Ballou  makes  it  evident  in  the  course  of 
his  pages  that  bo  has  travelled  extensively  and 
often.  In  these  pages  he  tells  all  that  he 
knows  about  Cuba,  and  tells  it  in  a 
straightforward  way.  The  most 
book  on  Cuba,  we  ever  met  with  was  W.  H. 


Hurlburt's  "  Gar-Eden,"  a  little  volume  now 
probably  out  of  print.  We  fancy  Mr.  Ballou 
has  read  it,  from  a  brief  allusion  here  and 
there,  but  he  has  wisely  refrained  from  trying 
to  imitate  it.  Instead,  be  has  given  a  read- 
able volume,  with  some  history  which  his 
readers  might  be  supposed  to  know  already, 
and  some  statistics  which  they  will  probably 
find  instructive.  Like  as  in  a  lady's  letter, 
Mr.  Ballou  has  put  his  chief  thought  in  a  post- 
script. At  the  very  close  of  the  book  the  pur- 
pose uf  writing  it  peeps  out.  It  is  to  advance 
the  notion  that  the  United  States  must 
take  possession  of  the  "  ever  faithful  island." 
How  that  is  to  be  done  with  a  navy  which 
even  Spain  could  "  whip  with  one  hand,"  or 
how  Spain  is  to  be  persuaded  iuto  a  sale,  wo 
are  not  told.  The  great  objection  once  felt  to 
Cuban  annexation  lay  in  the  belief  that  thus 
the  area  of  slavery'  would  be  extended  and  a 
probable  door  for  the  yet  unsuppressed  slave 
trade  opened.  Mr.  Ballou  is  careful  to  say 
that  in  188$  slavery  will  expire  by  limitation 
of  law.  At  the  same  time  he  gives  one  to  un- 
derstand that  many  things  take  place  on 
paper  in  Cuba  which  have  little  foundation  in 
fact.  There  seems  to  be  two  things  inevit- 
able to  every  visitor  of  I'uba,  one  i»  to  detest 
the  regime,  and  the  other  is  to  covet  the  island. 
If  this  volume  is  written  in  the  interest  of 
Cuban  annexation,  we  cannot  say  we  i 
it.  There  is  territory  enough  under  the  i 
and  stripes  which  yet  is  waiting  to  be  gov- 
erned properly,  without  adding  more  which 
has  for  centuries  been  misgoverned. 

Hoc vastus  or  a  Diplomat.  Private  Letters  from 
America  during  the  Administrations  »f  Presidents 
Van  Buren  and  Tyler  By  tbe  Chevalier  De 
Bacourt,  Minister  from  France.  With  a  Memoir 
of  the  author  by  tbn  Comtrwe  De 
Translated  from  tbe  French.  [New  To; 
Holt  A  Co  |   pp.  xV7. 

A  Frenchman  in  high  spirits  is  on 
creature,  a  Frenchman  in  the  opposite  mood  is 
sometimes  more  amusing  still.  M.  De  Bacourt 
is  no  exception  to  this  rule.  It  is  evident  from 
these  pages  that  he  was  in  a  state  of  ill-humor 
from  the  time  he  set  sail  from  England  to  this 
country  till  the  hour  of  his  leaving  it.  He  is 
in  a  state  of  intense,  bristling  nationality.  He 
is  a  bigoted  Romanist,  which  for  a  Fionch 
diplomat  representing  Louis  Philippe  does  not 
lessen  the  oddity.  He  bates  republicanism. 
He  finds  almost  everything  in  this  country 
detestable— manners,  cookery,  morals,  intel- 
lect, the  bouses  of  Washington,  and  the  cli- 
mate of  Boston.  He  worships  Talleyrand,  and 
believes  tbat  tbe  ox-Bishop  of  Autun  died  in 
the  odor  of  sanctity. 

blunders  respecting  this 
uaint.  but  a  French- 
man's are  the  quintescence  of  happy  igno- 
rance. He  spells  names  as  only  a  Frenchman 
can,  and  confounds  persons  and  places  in  a 
most  charming  manner.  In  spite  of  all  this, 
one  cannot  help  being  greatly  entertained  by 
this  book.  It  is  much  to  see  this  country,  even 
through  unfavorable  foreign  spectacles,  as  it 
was  iu  1840.  He  found  Brooklyn  largely  laid 
out,  but  v  illi  few  houses  built,  pigs  roaming  in 
tbe  streets  of  New  York,  Washington  with 
two-storied,  shabby  dwellings,  Philadelphia 
comprised  between  Broad  street  and  the  Dela- 
ware River.  He  admires  the  Hudson  and 
Niagara  Falls,  and  predicts  the  dissolution  of 
the  Union,  as  already  begun  in  the  Dorr  rebel- 
lion of  tbe  State  of  Rhode  Island.  He  saw 
the  unfinished  monument  on  Bunker  Hill  and 
Harvard  University,  at  Cambridge,  Mass.  If 
not  nattering,  this  book  is  certainly  funny. 
Why  Wa  Believe  Tbs  Bible.  An  hour's  reading 

[\ewa^.raTD,leAppr«to'nl« ^olf^'aj.  "price' 
■  cents. 

Dr.  Ingraham  has  here  attempted  to  give  in 
the  catechetical  form  a  very  condensed  sum- 
of  the  reasons  for  receiving  Holy  Scrip- 
It  is  impossible,  in  a  work  of  this  scope, 


Digitized  by  Google 


494 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [October  31,  1685. 


to  do  more  than  to  state,  dramatically,  con- 
clusions and  facts.  This  has  been  fairly  done 
in  the  volume.  How  far  it  will  succeed  in 
convincing  those  whoso  faith  is  shaken  by  in 
fidel  argument  we  cannot  soy.  At  least  it 
prepares  the  ground  for  honest  inquiry,  and 
will  enable  any  one  whose  general  belief  has 
been  disturbed  to  see  where  the  difficulty  lies, 
and  to  consult  larger  and  fuller  sources  of 
knowledge.  General  disbelief  can  hardly  be 
by  any  methods  we  think,  since  it 
nly  proceeds  from  ignorance  and 
Unbelief  because  of  scien- 
niode  of  treatment 
peculiar  to  the  social  case.  But  as  a  founda- 
tion for  inquiry,  this  little  book  seems  to  u« 
well  adapted.  After  all.  the  best  defence  of 
the  Bible  is  the  Bible  itself.  To  one  who  can 
reason  correctly  there  is  no  such  answer  to 
doubt  as  the  real  harmony  of  all  its  part*. 


The  Hsintsd  Adjctaitt,  sod  Other  Stories.  By 
Edmund  Ouincy.  Edited  by  his  son.  Edmund 
yuhicy.  [Boston:  Ticknor  *  Co.]   pp.  MO.  Price 

Edmund  Quincy  was  the  son  of  Josiah 
Quincy,  who  in  184.1  resigned  the  Presidency 
of  Harvard  College.  These  stories  and  papers 
(for  they  are,  most  of  them,  too  slight  to  be 
cilled  stories)  belong  almost  entirely  to  the 
ante-revolutionary  period  of  Massachusetts  his- 
tory. Mr.  Quincy  belongs  by  birth  to  the  post- 
revolutionary  period,  but  his  thoughts,  his 
sympathies,  and  his  tastes  evidently  go  back 
to  the  days  before  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill. 
••  The  Haunted  Adjutant  "is  a  regular  story, 
and  a  very  cleverly-told  one,  we  may  add,  and 
the  scene  of  it  is  Boston  during  the  siege.  The 
other  sketches  are  like  it— all  on  the  Tory  side. 
Mr.  Quincy  says  in  one  of  them  that  if  ho  had 
lived  then  his  principles  would  have  required 
bim  to  lie  a  Whig  :  but  it  is  manifest  that  he 
is  exceedingly  thankful  for  being  born  at  a 
date  when  he  may  indulge  himself  in  dream- 
ing of  himself  as  a  Tory,  without  any  one 
being  the  worse  for  it.  Auy  one  who  remem- 
bers Mr.  Quincy 's  amusing  tetters  to  the  Anti- 
Slavery  Standard  (signed  "  D.  Y.,"  the  final 
letters  of  his  name)  will  perfectly  appreciate 
his  mental  constitution,  and  understand  why 
he  should  write  thus.  He  has  always  been 
believed  to  be  the  hero  of  the  nursery  rhyme  : 


"  A  metaphysician  of  Boston, 
This  two  homed  dilemma  was  tossed 
As  to  whether  'twere  best 
To  win  wraith  at  the  West, 

Or  be  poor,  but  peculiar,  In  Boston.1* 

The  pages  of  such  an  author  are  pretty  sure 
to  be  very  enjoyable  reading,  and  certainly 
these  are  by  no  means  wanting  in  flavor  and 
sparkle. 


On  tbs  Gospels     By  J.  Q. 
i.  A.  Whipple.]   pp.  495. 

The  writer  of  these  four  studies  of  the  four 
Gospels  has  manifestly  grasped  at  right  ideas 
concerning  them.  That  St.  Matthew's  is  the 
Messianic,  that  St.  Mark's  is  the  Gospel  of 
action,  Christ  as  King  and  Head  in  His 
Church,  that  St.  Luke  shows  Jesus  as  the  Son 
of  Man,  and  St.  John  reveals  the  Word  made 
Flesh,  the  Son  of  God— these  are  cardinal 
truths.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  sti]iorfluou* 
matter  in  these  pages,  and  quite  too  much  of 
the  exclamatory  and  interjection*)  style,  hut 
so  far  as  we  can  discover,  they  are  doctrinally 
unobjectionable,  earnest  in  tone,  and  with 
much  that  is  suggestive  and  thoughtful.  It  is 
a  great  point  gained  when  the  individual  char- 
acter of  the  four  evangelists  is  clearly  and 
correctly  pointed  out.  It  serves  to  explain  a 
great  many  passages,  and  is,  in  fuct,  the  key  to 
not  a  few  of  the  perplexities  raised  by  modern 
criticism.  Especially  where  this  is  devoutly 
done,  as  here,  so  that  the  reader  can  feel  sure 
of  not  being  beguiled  by  the  "destructive 
"  it  is  very  valuable. 


Tim  America's  Ccp:  Hn»  it  was  Wrn  by  the  Yacht 
"Atnerlea"  in  1851.  sod  b»s  been  *lnc«  De- 
fended. By  Captsn  Roland  C  Cufllti.  Author  of 
•'  Old  Sailor's  Yarns."  "  Archibald  the  Cut." 
"How  Old  Wlgeins  Ware  Ship."  el<\,  etc.  [New 
fork:  Charles  Scrlbner's  Sons.)   pp.  1M. 

Captain  Coffin  has  two  requisites  of  a 
successful  author.  He  thoroughly  understands 
bis  subject,  and  he  has  a  deep  interest  in  it. 
II"  has  made  a  very  entertaining  little  volume, 
and  Mr.  Frederic  S.  Coxxens  has  adorned  it 
with  a  number  of  excellent  illustrations.  The 
book  appeared  just  before  the  great  trials  be- 
tween the  "Puritan"  and  "Genesta."  A 
second  edition  might  contain  an  account  of 
those  magnificent  races.  Every  American 
who  knows  anything  or  cares  anything  alxtut 
yachting  now  knows  that  the  cup  is  still  this 
side  the  Atlantic,  and,  it  is  to  he  hoped,  may 
remain  for  years  to  come.  With  another  cen- 
tury's beginning,  according  to  present  appear- 
ances, steam  will  have  superseded  sails  to  that 
extent  which  will  render  yachting  a  thing  of 
the  |  art.  Till  then  this  book  will  be  pleasant 
reading. 

Hkboes  or  Axcikrt  Okskcb.  A  story  of  the  days 
of  Socrates,  the  Athenian.  By  Kllen  Palmer, 
author  ot  "The  Fisherman  of  Galilee,"  "  Christ- 
mas  at  ihe  Beacon."  "  Noons."  "The  Standard 
hearer."  etc.  [Sew  York:  Thomas  WhlUaker.) 
pp.  «W.   Pnee  fi  -JS. 

There  ii  a  knowledge  of  classic  customs  and 
Grecian  history  in  this  little  book  wbich  makes 
it  decidedly  interesting.  Its  leading  idea,  that 
of  the  friendship  and  intercourse  between 
Hebrews  and  Greeks  is  very  beautiful,  but,  we 
fear,  too  fanciful.  The  intense  nationality  of 
the  Jews,  and  their  inborn  and  inbred  convic- 
tion of  the  superiority  of  the  blood  of  Abra- 
ham would  hardly  have  permitted  at  any 
perils]  of  their  history  such  an  interchange  of 
thought  and  sympathy  as  is  here  portrayed. 
Nevertheless,  if  it  is  pure  fancy,  it  is  very 
touchingly  and  admirably  wrought  out.  We 
think  that  it  is  a  work  which  every  Snnday- 
school  library  would  do  well  to  possess,  for  it 
is  one  of  those  whirh  lead  directly  to  the  study 
of  history,  the  study  most  needed  of  any  secu- 
lar study  in  this  day. 

K1.UAH  tub  RcroHHta  :  A  Ballad  Epic  and  other  I 
Haired  and  Religious  Poems    Bt  George  t.ansing  ] 
Taylor.  D.  D.  S- cond  edition.  INew  York:  Fuuk  A 
W agnails.  I  pp  '/Til.    Price,  il.ftO. 

Dr.  Taylor  has  a  faculty  of  verse  making, 
but  we  cannot  say  that  he  has  done  well  to 
turn  one  of  the  moat  impressive  stories  of  the 
Old  Testament  into  indifferent  rhymes.  His  is 
a  handsomely  printed  and  well  bound  volume, 
but  we  have  looked  in  vain  in  it  for  any  traces 
of  poetry.  It  would  indeed  take  a  very  lofty- 
genius  to  make  a  version  at  all  approaching 
the  majesty  of  the  English  Scriptures.  But 
when  this  is  attempted  in  a  ballad  metre  with 
commonplace  rhymes  and  an  entire  lack  of 
poetical  expression,  we  decidedly  feel  tbat  it 
were  best  left  undone.  We  notice  that  this 
has  reached  a  second  edition,  which  shows  that 
there  are  a  great  many  people  who  will  read 
this  because  it  is  scriptural.  But  no  one  who 
can  discern  and  love  genuine  poetry  would  look 
at  it  twice. 

Partis  r.  Pai-kbs.  By  the  Author  of  "  Salad  for  the 
Solitary  and  the  Social."  etc.  [New  York:  Thomas 
Whittaker  ]   pp.  SM.    Price  f  I. 

The  titles  of  these  papers  will  give  the 
reader  a  fair  idea  of  the  book.  These  are 
"Notes  on  Names,"  "Letters  and  Letter- 
Writing."  "The  Old  Masters."  "Touching 
Tailors,"  "Genius  in  Jail."  "The  Marvels  of 
Memory,"  "Concerning  Cobblers,"  "Coffee 
and  Tea,"  "  Printers  of  the  Olden  Time." 

These  are  pleasant  essays,  not  too  long  for  a 
single  sitting,  and  not  lacking  in  liveliness. 
They  make  a  little  volume,  easy  to  be  carried 
on  a  journey,  lightly  to  be  taken  up  and  not  less 
lightly  to  be  laid  down.  There  is  a  good  deal 
of  curious  information  in  them ;  they  are 
like  the  talk  of  a  well-read  and  thoughtful 


,  and  they  do  not  lay  too  heavy  a  stress 
the  attention  of  the  reader.  Altogether 
it  may  be  said  that  "  Pastime  Papers  "  Is  » 
nice  little  volume,  and  worthy  after  it  ha-* 
been  once  read  of  a  place  on  the  b«»ik  shelf. 

A  Baud  or  TnaiE.    By  L.  T.  Mead*.  Author  of 
•Water  Gvpsies."  -  scamp  and  I,"  etc.  Illu- 
trated     IJfew  York:  Thomas  Whlttaker]    pp.  21  J 
Price  |tA 

If  this  story  was  as  probable  as  it  is  pret-t y 
it  would  be  a  model  one.  The  band  of  three- 
is  of  three  little  girls  who  support  themselvt-* 
by  street  music,  and  cherish  a  steadfast  pur- 
pose to  go  on  a  search  for  their  lost  father. 
They  are  made  to  talk  confirmed  cockney,  xo 
far  as  the  misuse  of  aspirates,  but  in  oU»«»r 
respects  a  doubtful  London  dialect.  But  the 
main  idea  is  very  pretty,  and  prettily  cam»-'f 
out.  and  we  can  say  tbat,  under  the  circum- 
stances, the  story  and  its  incidents  are  poasii.l.-. 

HESTsn  Tbacy:  A  Schoolroom  Story.  Br  A. 
Weber.  Author  of  At  Sixes  and  8-Trns."  "  MH« 
HarMuK."  "The  Old  House  in  the  Square,"  etc. 
[Sew  York:  Thomas  Whittaker.l    pp,  967.  " 


We  are  always  glad  to  meet  with  a  gorxl 
story  for  young  people  and  we  do  not  hesitate  t<» 
say  that "  Hester  Tracy  "  is  exceptionally  good 
It  is  really  a  very  striking  sketch  of  a  young: 
girl's  character  in  the  process  of  funning,  ami 
the  people,  by  whom  she  is  surrounded  are  all 
well  drawn  and  individual.  There  is  not  a 
little  which  is  highly  suggestive  in  it,  and  th*» 
whole  atmosphere  of  the  book  is  thoroughly 
healthy. 

Arrsa  Aix:  A  Hovel.   By  Lilian  Spencer  [Chicago 
8.  C.  Griggs  a  Co.)  pp.130.   Pnee.  *l.50. 

There  is  nothing  to  I*  said  in  favor  of  this 
little  story.  Its  scene  is  laid  in  England,  but 
we  doubt  if  the  authoress  has  much  knowledge 
of  English  life  and  it  is  hopelessly  unnatural 
in  its  plot.  We  cannot  say  that  it  ha*  any 
particular  moral,  and  altogether  oar  conclu- 
sion is  that  we  have  taken  the  pains  to  read  i'.  ; 
the  best  service  we  can  do  is  to  advise  others 
to  let  it  alone. 


LITERATURft. 

Tjtk  American  Sunday-school  Magazine  will 
be  issued  November  I .  It  will  have  a  large 
corps  of  contributors  among  the  bishops, 
clergy,  and  laity,  and  should  meet  witb  a 


The  October  Lutheran  Church  Review  has 
a  thoughtful  [taper on  "  Phehe.  the  Deaconess." 
in  which  the  work  of  the  deaconess  in  this 
country  is  considered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  A. 
Spaeth.  It  also  gives  a  portion  of  the  journal 
of  the  Rev.  Peter  Muhlenberg  in  London  in 
1772. 

The  October  Art  Age,  by  way  of  supple 
ment.  give*  iu  red  chalk  a  figure  study  bv 
N.  Sarony.  with  a  sketch  of  the  artist.  It 
represents  a  young  girl  blowing  bubbles. 
There  are  a  number  of  other  illustrations,  and 
the  letter  press  in  every  department  of  art  is 
full  of  interest. 

The  Bay  State  Monthly  has  in  its  Octo 
her  number  a  pa|>er  on  the  "  Authoritative 
Literature  of  the  Civil  War,"  by  Geo.  L.  Aus- 
tin, and  one  on  the  "  March  of  the  Sixth  Regi- 
ment." It  gives  a  copy  of  the  last  portrait 
taken  of  Daniel  Webster,  and  a  steel  portrait, 
with  a  sketch,  of  W.  W.  Crapo. 

A  sew  Sunday-school  instruction  book,  en- 
titled "Sufficiently  Instructed."  will  be  issued 
in  a  few  days.  Price  20  cents.  It  will  con- 
tain 55  lessons  on  the  whole  Bible,  103  on  the 
Church  Catechism,  55  on  the  Collects,  55  on 
the  Epistles,  55  on  the  Gospels,  40  on  the 
Prayer  Book  Services.  42  on  the  Fasts  and 
Festivals,  58  Topics  for  Conversation,  with 
other  instructions  for  teachers  and  scholars 
The  author  is  the  Rev.  Dr.  Campbell  Fair  of 


Digitized  by  Google 

I 


October  31,  1885.]  (28) 


CALENDAR  FOR  NOVEMBER 

ALL  SAINTS. 

Twenty -second  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
6.  Friday— Fast. 

8.  Twenty-third  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
18.  Friday— Fast. 

15.  Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

20.  Friday— Fast. 

22.  Sunday  before  Advent. 

27.  Friday— Fast, 


SO.  ST. 


1 


The  Churchman. 


495 


ALL  SAINTS'  DAY. 


I  do  not  strive  to  pierce  the  veil 
Which  bides  that  world  from  this, 

I  would  not  push  ajar  the  pates 
Which  open  into  bliss. 

What  God  hath  bidden  from  our  right 

In  not  for  us  to  see. 
Nor  would  I  try  with  curious  gate 

To  learn  the  mystery. 

Ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  bath  the  eye 
Those  future  joys  yet  seen  ; 

Then  why  attempt  in  vain  to  look 
Behind  the  shadowy  screen  ! 

Enough  for  me  that  with  the  Lord 

My  loved  forever  dwell, 
Each  io  the  plsce  Christ  hath  prepared, 

Who  "  doeth  all  things  well." 

Enough  to  know  that  in  that  world 

No  sorrows  ever  come. 
That  every  tear  is  wiped  away 

In  that  Eternal  Home 

That  death  nor  sickness  enter  there 

Amid  that  sinless  throng, 
But  joy  eternal  ever  swells 

The  grand  triumphant  song. 

So  I  can  wait  the  "  little  while" 
That  hides  them  from  my  sight  ; 

Dear  Saviour,  grant  us  grace  to  reach 
That  land  of  radiant  light! 


RESIGNATION,  SUBMISSION  TO  THE 
INEVITABLE. 

BY  THE  REV.  R.  W.  LOWRIK. 
VI. 

My  dear,  your  last  letter  is  full  of  sug- 
geativenesa.  But  is  not  your  friends'  idea  of 
resignation  a  trifle  ' '  off-color  "?  Resigna- 
tion is  a  duty — a  Christian  duty  ;  but  to 
wliat  in  it  that  we  should  resign  ourselves  ? 
Not,  surely,  to  dejection  or  despair,  nor  yet 
to  an  imaginary  something ;  not  to  the 
wrong  thing,  nor  yet  to  the  right  thing 
even,  before  the  time  come.  There  is.  thus, 
a  right  and  a  wrong  way  of  being  resigned 
even,  high  and  holy  a  grace  as  resigna- 
tion is. 

In  the  first  place  it  is  submission,  hut  it 
is  more.  That  implies  unwillingness,  a 
being  "sent  undV-r"  the  yoke,  as  conquered 
and  perhaps  scowling  soldiery  used  to  be 
under  the  three  spears  of  the  victorious 
Roman.  It  is  voluntary,  not  enforced. 
"  Lo,  I  come  to  do  Thy  will."  God  has  a 
way  of  expressing  His  will  to  us.  Of 
course  His  thoughts  are  not  as  our  thoughts, 
nor  His  ways  as  our  wayB.  He  has  a  way 
of  His  own,  nor  is  His  will  a  great,  glitter- 
ing guillotine,  to  which,  like  so  many  con- 
victs, we  are  dragged,  in  a  spirit  of  mere 
resistless  submission. 

Nature  is  His  mind,  and  events  and 


phenomena  are  His  speech.  He  has,  thus, 
not  left  us  without  a  witness  nor  without 
the  means  of  learning  His  mind.  His 
language  is  no  foreign  tongue,  impossible  or 
even  difficult  of  apprehension.  Our  fleshly 
hearts  may  not  always  learn  it,  but  is  it 
then  not  because  we  are  idle  at  school  and 
study  not  diligently?  To  our  own  con- 
sciousness, as  to  a  convenient  lexicon  or 
library,  may  we  each  turn  as  we  face  what 
we  may  think  a  difficult  phrase  or  passage, 
and  catch  the  construction  and  discover  the 
meaning. 

•  •  •  Now,  of  His  will  as  to  our  being 
resigned —does  He  mean  us  to  be  anything 
that  we  can  avert?  Before  the  calamity, 
then,  has  befallen  us,  it  were  pusillanimity 
to  give  way  for  a  moment.  It  were  a 
fortress  striking  the  flag  before  the  enemy 
were  upon  the  walls.  In  other  words,  we 
aie  bound — you  and  I,  as  events  threaten  or 
states  of  life  seem  to  approach— to  he 
resigned  before  the  proper  time,  or  to  any- 
thing except  the  absolutely  inevitable. 
God's  will  is  the  unavoidable  !  If  anything 
evil  seem  likely  to  happen  to  us,  and  we  can 
remedy  it,  and  are  liound  to  try  before 
giving  up,  else  we  were  cowardly  and 
treacherous.  This  is  what  energy  and  per- 
severance were  given  us  for.  If  a  man  lose 
his  fortune,  should  he  never  seek  to  retrieve 
it  ?  If  my  house  burn,  must  I  never  live  in 
another,  or  try  to  get  me  another  ?  Re- 
signed, thus,  to  the  particular  loss,  submis- 
sive to  the  forgone  conclusions  of  the  [Mist 
is  one  thing — that  is,  enduring  the  inevi- 
table ;  but  to  be  resigned  in  the  sense  of 
inertnew  and  supineness  is  another.  We 
are,  thus,  not  bound  to  be  resigned  to  any- 
thing that  we  can  avert  or  can  better. 

A  good  definition  of  God's  mind  towards 
us — a  good  answer  to  the  questions  :  What 
is  His  will?  Is  this  His  will?  Is  that? 
Is  the  other  question  Was,  or  is  it  really  un- 
avoidable ?  If  it  was  not,  then  were  we 
ourselves  culpable  ;  we  did  not  use  our  tiest 
endeavors,  we  were  negligent  or  something: 
if  it  be  yet,  then  it  is  not  His  will  that  it 
happen  to  us,  and  to  be  up  and  doing,  and 
not  down  and  doing  not,  is  our  undoubted 
part  and  our  bounden  duty.  Nothing  is 
God's  will  to  man  save  the  inevitable  !  To 
the  inevitable,  let  us  be  resigned.  Risigna- 
tion  is,  then,  manly  and  womanly.  It  is 
bowing  the  neck  to  the  yoke.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  what  may  yet  be  averted,  resigna- 
tion is  cowardice.  It  is  treachery.  It  is  a 
betrayal  of  trust  and  a  storehouse  rusting 
of  fire  arms  that  were  meant  to  be  kept 
bright  by  use  in  the  field.  There  are  times 
when  we  may  not,  indeed,  say  "No"  to 
God.  but  No,  and  with  emphasis,  to  what 
some  may  say  is  of  and  from  Him,  and 
what  may,  indeed,  really  seem  so,  for  a 
moment,  to  our  eyes.  A  false  "resigna- 
tion "  in  such  a  case  is  unmanly  and  un- 
womanly :  we  have  not  reached  the  inevit- 
able, but,  on  the  contrary,  stand  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  eritahle  only,  if  you  will  let  me 
obey  your  friend  Horace  and  coin  a  word. 

Said  Fenelon  (I  think);  "There  he  lies, 
and  with  him  lies  buried  all  my  hopes  of 
earthly  happiness  ;  but  if  the  turning  of 
hand  would  restore  him  to  life,  not  for  all 
the  world's  would  I  lie  the  turner  of  that 
hand,  in  opposition  to  the  Almighty  will." 

Don't  "trouble  trouble  till  trouble  troubles 
you,"  I  saw  in  an  album  the  oilier  day. 
Very  good,  thought  I.  Never  cross  a  bridge 
till  you  come  to  it !    If  ill  wr  coming  to  you, 


you  may  spare  yourself  going  out  to  meet 
it.  "Take  no  thought  for  the  morrow." 
means,  be  not  over  anxious  ;  take  some, 
that  is  prudence  :  but  don't  fret  and  worry, 
it  spoils  the  temper,  and  does  not  improve 
one's  religion.  Your  *  •  reminds  me 
of  the  Indy  who  bought  a  door-plate  at 
auction,  with  the  name  Thompson  on.  lie- 
cause,  said  she.  her  daughter  might  marry 
a  man  of  that  name,  and  with  a  "  p"  in  it. 
too. 

Those  oils  at 


-'s  are 


poor  :  they  are  poor,  done  by  one  who  failed 
as  a  copyist,  and  thus  fitted  herself  as  a 
judge  of  other  people's  copying ;  done  for 
love,  not  for  pay  ;  done  in  the  flush  of  a 
lovely  life  ;  done  by  fingers  now  in  the  dust, 
as  yours  and  mine  must  be  ;  but  there  are 
those  who,  if  it  were  God's  will  that  those 
wan  fingers  were  here  again,  would  rather 
own  their  work,  poor  as  it  might  be,  than 
to  be  possessors  of  the  best  thing  ever  done 
by  Turner,  or  criticised  by  Ruskin.  But 
no  ;  resignation  ;  it  is  the  Lord,  be  it  unto 
us  according  to  His  will.  Nothing,  in  an 
unregenerate  human  view,  appears  more 
capricious  than  the  occurrence  of  Death. 
Leaves  seem  to  have  their  very  time  to  fall, 
iiut  this  to  have,  indeed,  "all  seasons  for 
its  own."  Yet,  wayward  as  it  may  seem, 
even  the  keys  of  Hades  are  in  His  hands  ; 
nor  shall  they  turn  in  the  wards  of  life 
until  He  gives  the  word.  It  is  from  "  sud- 
den death,"  in  only  the  sense  of  an  unpre- 
pared one,  that  we  may  pray.  From  this 
we  may,  and  do,  pray  to  tie  delivered.  Yen. 
in  a  sense,  may  we  not  deliver  our- 
selves? "  Work  out  your  own  salvation," 
altho'  it  is  "  God  who  worketh  in  us."  The 
answer  to  the  prayer  for  deliverance  from 
a  sudden  death,  does  He,  thus,  put,  in  a 
sense,  in  our  own  hands. 

Thus  I  try  to  answer  your  query — Just 
when  to  be  resigned.    Your  other  : 

"  Why  should  such  a  being  as  /  am, 
praise  and  pray  to  such  a  One  as  He  wi  " 
Why  does  the  bird  soar  and  sing?  It 
loves  to.  You  have  never  prayed  or 
given  praise  and  thank*  aright,  if  you 
have  ever  rendered  them  in  a  mercenary 
or  slavish  spirit.  Love  to  do  them,  and 
you  will  then  do  these  things  aright : 
and  not  (entirely  so)  until.     Many  want 

|  everything  demonstrated  to  them  ;  some,  on 
the  contrary,  reason  with  the  heart :  Thomas 

[  hesitated,  so  did  they  all — all  save  those 
women  ;  let  us  be  women,  unmanly  as  it 
may  be  called  ;  the  Master  bade  us  be 
children,  even  ;  tho'  once,  I  mind,  a  woman 
of  Canaan  (St.  Mat.  xv.)  reasoned  with  the 
Lord,  even,  and  beat  Him  in  the  argument, 
at  that.    (Of  course,  He  led,  and  let  her.) 

If  she  could  reason  with  the  Lord  to  His 
face,  may  we  not  before  we  give  up :  uv, 
who  have  not  a  clear  face-to-face  ei 
of  the  heavenly  will  ?  Only,  in  l 
only,  in  humility.  And  if  it  be  that  facul- 
ties given  us  to  avert  ill,  can  not,  then  those 
given  us  to  accept  it,  come  into  play.  The 
women  argued  Jesus  into  consent  ;  it  may 
lie  that  we.  too,  may  prevail :  if  not,  then 
silence  and  holy  resignation. 


The  more  we  examine  the  operations  of 
nature,  the  more  unbounded  is  our  admiration 
for  the  nil-wise  Being  who  controls  them.  The 
adaptation  of  a  means  to  an  end.  everywhere 
so  evident  throughout  the  universe,  renders 
it  impossible  tliat  any  naturalist,  worthy 
of  the  name,  could  be  an  atheist. 


Digitized  by  Google 


496 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [October  II, 


CHURCH  OF  THE  HOLY  TRINITY, 
PARIS,  FRANCE. 

We  lay  before  our  readers  to-day  a  view 
of  the  interior  of  the  new  church  in  Paris, 
as  it  was  photographed  three  weeks  ago. 
Although  unfinished,  the  work  is  sufficiently 
advanced,  as  our  sketch  will  show,  to  indi- 
cate its  general  character  of  excellence,  and 
to  tell  us  that  the  ultimate  result  is  to  he 
something  markedly  grand  and  imposing. 
The  church  is  situated  on  an  avenue  one 
hundred  feet  wide— the  Avenue  de  1'Aluia— 
near  the  Avenue  des  Champs  Elysees.  a 
central  part  of  the  city.  Its  dimensions  are 
H8xi0  feet.  The  height  of  the  nave  is 
58  feet,  of  the  chancel  54  feet.  The  corner- 
stone was  laid  on 
March  24th,  1881. 
The  architect  was 
George  Edmund 
Slreet,  Esq.,  R.A.,  of 
London,  the  architect 
of  the  new  Law 
Courts.  Shortly  after 
the  laying  of  the 
corner-stone,  in  the 
autumn  of  1881,  Mr. 
Street  died,  and  the 
work  has  since  been 
carried  on  upon  his 
plans  by  his  son,  A.E. 
Street,  Esq.,  and  A. 
Blomfleld,  Esq.  Not 
long  before  his  death, 
in  looking  over  the 
plans,  Sir.  Slreet  said 
to  Mr.  Blomfleld : 
"The  American 
church  in  Paris  is  to 
be  my  best  church." 
Such  a  testimony  from 
one  who  was  admit- 
tedly ihe  master  of 
Gothic  architecture  in 
his  day,  is  very  grati- 
fying. The  church, 
even  in  its  present  un- 
finished condition,  is 
justifying  his  predic- 
tion. One  feature  of 
the  huilding  which  is 
specially  admirable  is 
its  solidity  or  reality. 
There  is  nothing  in  its 
material,  either  within 
or  without,  which  is 
not  what  it  seems  to  he. 
which  is  not  rml.  No 
plaster  and  no  paint 
is  employed  through- 
outtheen  tire  construc- 
tion. The  walls  are  of  stone,  the  pillani  of 
marble  resembling  Purbock,  from  Ancy  le 
France,  near  Dijon.  The  ceilings  of  the 
chancel,  the  organ  chamber,  the  aisles,  are 
of  stone  vaulting.  The  nave  is  vaulted  in 
oak.  The  floor,  which  is  ready,  but  awaits 
the  completion  of  the  heating  apparatus  to 
be  laid,  is  of  English  marble.  The  win- 
dows, many  of  which  are  in  place,  illustrate 
the  Te  Dewm.  This  is  of  special  significance, 
as  the  title  of  the  church  is  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Trinity.  The  large  west  window 
represents  the  first  three  versifies:  "We 
praise  Thee,  O  God,"  "  We  acknowledge 
Thee  to  be  the  Lord.  All  the  earth  doth 
worship  Thee,  the  Fathei  Everlasting."  "To 
Thee  all  angels  cry  aloud,  the  heavens  and 
all  the  powers  therein."    The  window  next 


in  order  illustrates  the  verse  :  "  To  Thee 
cherubim  and  seraphim  continually  do  cry," 
and  so  on,  one  versiele  to  each  window 
throughout  the  huilding.  The  large  triple 
window  in  the  chancel,  which  appears  in 
our  sketch  represents  the  verse  :  "  Thou  art 
the  King  of  Glory,  O  Christ."  In  the 
central  lancet  is  seated  a  crowned  figure  of 
our  Lord,  in  each  of  the  side  lancets  twelve 
figures,  representing  together  the  four-ami  - 
twenty  elders  of  the  fourth  chapter  of  the 
Book  of  the  Revelation.  The  glass  is  the 
work  of  Messrs.  Bell  <fc  Beckham  of  Great 
Russell  street,  London.  Connected  with  the 
church  by  a  cloister  is  a  church  house, 
already  completed  and  in  use,  contain- 
ing a  chapel,  in  which  the  services  of  the 


INTERIOR  OF  THE  NEW 


OF  THE  HOLY  TRINITY,  PARIS,  FHAXCK. 


ate  to  have  a  church  which  will  „, 
abundant  accommodation,  in  a  city  where 
art  lias  such  ascendancy  we  are  to  laWiN 
splendid  a  monument  of  , 
architecture,  and  jn  a  city  where  the 
American  name  has  become  almost  i 
synonym  for  lavish  expenditure  and  luxury, 
w  e  are  giving  to  God  of  our  best.  The 
is  one  which  should  win  for  its  completion, 
as  it  has  in  the  past,  a  large  and  liberal  sup. 
port.  In  the  congregations  of  our  foreign 
churches  there  gather  from  time  to  time 
worshippers  from  all  our  dioceses,  from  a] 
our  larger  ]>arishes,  and  from  many  of  our 
smaller  ones.  To  those  who  are  in  an 
atmosphere  of  indifference  and  of  world- 
'  of  strong  temptation— Uoif4a. 

tion  far  stronger  i 
those  who  are  re- 
moved from  hoe* 
ties  and  other  incu- 
ence  of  home  mr- 
rounding*,  tbw 
churches  hold  forth 
the  Word  of  life; 
they  sustain  hs!iit> 
of  Sundav  observant 
of  'church  at- 
tbey  con- 
tinue and  enforce 
the  teachings  of  oyr 
Ijotne  chim  in-,  ..; 
when  such  teaching* 
would  he  most  likrh 
to  be  forgotten.  Ia 
this  view,  ceruush 
a  just  one,  the 
foreign  churrfan  are 
no  far-away  and  un- 
important factor  of 
our  Church  ate,  but 
needed  aids  to  oat 
home  churches  is 
the  care  of  their 
wandering  member*, 
and  this  work  which 
is  being  done  upro 
the  Continent  of 
Europe  deserves  tt* 
sympathy  and  supi-  - 
of  all.  Oar  travel- 
ling  Church  mem- 
bers would  not  w- 
turn  to  their  borne 
churches  what  tbey 
ha\e  been  when 
thev  have  left  01 
but  for  the  provW  " 
of  these  service* 
that  have  minislen-i 
to  them  by  the 
way. 


Church  are  now  held,  a  choir  room,  a 
room  for  Bible  classes,  mothers*  meetings, 
etc.,  a  large  vestry -room,  and  a  mortuary 
chapel. 

The  work  of  this  church  among  the  ixwr 
I  is  so  large  (the  number  of  garments  alone 
,  distributed  during  the  past  three  winters  has 
been   four  thousand  each  winter)  that  a 
building  such  as  this  had  become  a  neces- 
sity.   This  church  house  was  the  gift  of 
of  the 


With  such  admirable  appliances  for 
work,  the  Church  should  bless  a  yet  larger 
number. 

It  is  gratifying  to  us,  alike,  as  Americans 
and  as  Churchmen  that,  in  a  city  where  our 
country  people  gather  in  such  numbers,  we 


Names  are  things.  Magna  Charts  reeoc- 
nixes  this,  and  never  said  the  Church  of 
Rome,  nor  yet  the  Roman  Church,  but  uV 
Church  of  England.  And  this  means  an** 
much  more,  than  the  Church  in  Engtari- 
The  English  Chunk  is  the  Church  for  the 
English  :  the  Church  of  England,  England'' 
Church.  For  ourselves,  the  simpler  the  till* 
the  belter.  We  are  a  Church— a  nati'V- 
autocratic  body.  Hence  he  that  uws  At 
term  "  the  Church  "  uses  the  better  Englsh 
He  neither  affirms  nor  denies  anything  4 
other  Christians.  The  -  the"  is  definite 
but  not  definitive.  And  then,  if  we  uni* 
to  make  it  truly  and  in  fact  what  we  claim 
for  it,  all  shall  be  well,  and  ouri 
silence  our  adversaries." 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  31,  1885.]  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


497 


BASINS  AT  MAMMOTH  HOT  SPRINGS- 


No  part  of  our  oonntry,  not  to  say  of  the 
world,  is  so  full  of  marvels  as  that  through 
which  the  Yellowstone  river  flows — and  it  is 
there  that  nature  would  seem  to  have 
stored  up  her  most  elaborate  and  wonderful 
works.  The  traveller  is  struck  with  surprise 
and  amazement  every  foot  of  the  way,  and 
whatever  description  may  have  previously 
done  for  him,  he  is  ready,  like  the  Queen  of 
Sheba  at  the  court  of  Solomon,  to  say,  tin* 
half  vu  not  told  me.  It  is  like  a  fairy 
land,  but  where  the  fairies  are  children  of 
Titan,  so  gigantic  are  its  marvels.  Nothing 
but  themselves  can  be  their  parallel,  and  no 
part  of  the  world  of  nature  is  better  adapted 
to  lead  the  contemplative  mind  from  nature 
up  to  nature's  God,  and  to  fill  the  heart  with 

awe  at  the 


of  these  ventB,  or  else  try  reason  of  the 
greater  dryness  of  the  air  as  compared  with 
that  of  Iceland  and  New  Zealand.  They 
would  seem  to  be  arranged  in  some  regular 
Order  and  upon  terrace  above  terrace,  and 
the  divided  flow  of  the  river  in  Its  descent 
over  the  precipitous  rocks  makes  a  beau- 
tiful and  picturesque  view,  which  art 
may  imitate  but  can  never  equal.  God 
s|«oke  the  word  and  it  stood  fast. 
The  number  of  geysers  and  hot  springs  is 
great  in  the  Park,  and  some  of  them  are 
very  large  and  have  become  celebrated  like 
the  Giant  Castle,  Grand,  Old  Faithful, 
Giantess,  Bee-hive,  and  others.  Those  are 
on  the  upper  geyser  basin  of  Fire-Hole 
River,  and  so  great  is  the  flow  of  heated 
water  as  to  affect  the  tetu|ierature  of  the 
stream.    Some  idea  may  he  obtained  of  the 


Nature  has  a  wonderful  laboratory,  and  in 
it  are  hidden  most  important  secrets  in- 
valuable to  man.  Happily  she  is  not  un- 
willing to  reveal  her  treasures  to  intelligent 
and  diligent  search,  and  she  is  lavish  of  her 
rewards  upon  tliat  reverent  science  which 
makes  its  quest  for  truth  only.  Busy  minds 
and  hands  are  at  work  in  the  Yellowstone 
country.  Enough  is  already  known  to  give  a 
zewt  to  industry  and  zeal,  and  a  trip  to  the  gey- 
sers instead  of  a  voyage  across  the  sea  will  soon 
become  a  necessary  part  of  American  life. 


..--3Sr£<**. 


DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 

BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  LONO  ISLAND. 

ni. 

Hindraitces  to  Domestic  Missions. 
But  while  thankful  for  the  helps,  we 
cannot,  in  making  up  the  record,  be  un- 
mindful of 


vast  display 
of  creative 
power.  He 
only  Who 
made  the 
world  could 
fill  It  with 
scenes  of 
such  marvel- 
lous beauty, 
which  no 
pen  can  ade- 
quately de- 
scribe, and 
no  artist's 
pencil  repro- 
duce. The 
Yellowstone 
country  has 
not  been  long 
opened,  but 
it  is  attract- 
ing uttention 
more  and 
more,  and 
t be  stream 
of  summer 
tourists,  na- 
tive and  for- 
eign, is  wid- 
ening and 
deepening 
year  by  year. 
Government 
surveys  and 
reports,  with 
their  maps 
and  pan O- 

ramas,  are   '  ' 

becoming  accessible  ;  travellers  are  publish-  j  great  number  of  these  springs  from  the  fact 
ing  accounts  of  what  they  have  seen,  we  i  that  in  this  area  of  less  than  four  square 
have  guide  books  and  excursions,  and  a  j  miles  there  are  four  hundred  and  forty 
visit  to  Yellowstone  Park  is  taking  the  place  ,  known  -j. rings,  and  twenty-six  of  them  are 
of  one  to  the  Jungfrau  or  to  the  homes  of  i 


HOT  8PBIN08,  YEI.LOWBTOXE  PARK. 


ancient  art.  Among  the  government  docu- 
ments is  the  twelfth  annual  report  of  Dr. 
Hay  den  and  his  coadjutors  of  the  geological 
and  geographical  survey  of  the  territories. 
It  is  full  of  interest,  and  not  the  least  fasci- 
nating part  of  it  is  Dr.  Peale's  account  of 
the  hot-springs  and  geysers  of  the  present 
day.  He  tabulates  more  than  two  thousand 
springs,  and  seventy-one  geysers.  We  have 
a  striking  illustration  of  the  basins  at  Mam- 
moth Hot  Springs  of  Gardiner's  Hirer.  It 
will  be  noted  that  these  springs,  unlike 
many  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  show  a 
development  of  chimneys  or  cones  at  their 
orifices,  cones  which  are  accounted  for 
either  on  the  theory  of  the  greater  antiquity 


geysers,  some  of  which  during  eruption 
throw  up  columns  of  water  from  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  to  two  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  high.  The  therapeutic  value  of  these 
springs  is  yet  to  be  determined,  and  to  that 
end  chemical  investigation  and  analysis  of 
the  waters  are  now  in  process.  Dr.  Peale 
divides  the  springs  generally  into  three 
classes — calcareous,  siliceous,  and  alumin- 
ous, but  further  research  may  change  the 
classification.  For  the  present  the  springs 
are  visited  as  matters  of  curiosity  and  as 
manifesting  a  curious  variety  of  nature's 
work,  but  the  time  will  in  all  likelihood 
soon  come  when  the  Yellow  Stone  country 
will  be  the  resort  of  thousands  of  invalids 
seeking  health  in  the  springs  and  geysers. 


the  hindran- 
ces  to  our 
missions. 
The  elements 
of  strength 
and  weak- 
ness have 
been  strange- 
ly inter- 
mingled . 
When  out  in 
the  sunshine, 
these  mis- 
sions have 
never  ceased 
to  feel  the 
chill  of  pur- 
suing, hover- 
ing shadows. 
If  triumphs 
they  have 
bad,  than 
have  been 
sobered  by 
narrow  es- 
capes from  defeat;  and  when 
really  aggressive,  the  joy  of  ad- 
vance has  been  Baddenad  by  the 
recollection  of  intervals  of  tor- 
por and  delay.   When  we  see 
how  this  Church  is  outnumbered 
and  outflanked  by  Christian 
that  have  wandered, 
more  or  less,  from  the  ancient 
faith,  and  have  cast  aside  utterly 
the  ancient  order  of  Christ's 
kingdom,  our  pain  and  humilia- 
tion force  us  to  recall  some  of 
the  causes  lying  far  enough 
back  in  the  past  to  be  forgotten,  but  for 
facts  that  stare  us  in  the  face. 

(1.)  It  is  a  fact  that  this  Church  originally 
entered  upon,  and,  for  a  long  time,  pursued 
its  missionary  work  as  one  bom  out  of  due 
time.  In  view  of  its  antecedents,  it  could 
not  have  been  otherwise.  For  nearly  a 
century  and  a  half  the  Church  in  Ammrat 
was  left  without  the  episcopate,  and  when 
given,  it  was  with  reluctance,  and  almoKt 
under  constraint.  Meanwhile  there  were 
hundreds  of  parishes,  but  no  diocese  ;  multi- 
tudes of  the  baptised,  but  no  confirmation  ; 
clergy  demanded  on  all  sides,  but  no  ordina- 
tion, save  by  crossing  three  thousand  miles 
of  ocean.*  Meanwhile,  too,  every  other 
English  speaking  Christian  organization, 
embarrassed  by  no  such  fundamental  defects 

•  It  U  pr<Mlble  that  •  few  persoos  were  eonflrmod 
Mid  »  turn  c'lvrKTmnn  .>rj»in*d  by  toe  SOB*JaiUie 
blabops— Dr.  Walton  and  Mr.  Talbot. after  17.'.!;  but 
than  Is  no  aufllcleot  cridnooa  at  It, 


49« 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  (October  31,  1885. 


■  >f  polity  an<l  discipline,  owning  out  to  the 
New  World  on  fire  with  a  zeal  kindled  by 
both  |»litical  and  ecclesiastical  differences 
at  home,  found  a  welcome  lodgement,  and 
laid  deep  and  wide  the  liasis  of  their  power, 
so  that,  when  the  Church  at  last  apjieared 
in  the  field  with  the  Ajxwtolic  equipment  so 
long  withheld,  she  seemed  a  laggard  amid 
the  conflict  with  the  powers  of  darkness  — 
an  eleventh  hour  lal>orer  in  the  Master's 
vineyard.  She  was  taunted  and  maligned 
for  her  seeming  indolence  ;  and  for  a  genera- 
tion after  she  swung  into  line  as  a  newly 
formed  National  Church,  she  staggered 
along  under  the  disgrace  of  a  forfeited 
prestige,  as  well  as  under  the  Irurden  of  a 
popular  prejudice,  largely  created  by  her 
relationship  with  the  Church  of  England, 
which  had  matronised  while  practically  dis- 
owning her.  And  it  is  now  scarcely  more 
than  thirty  years  since  this  relationship 
began  to  he  treated  as  a  reality,  and  to  l»e 
dealt  with  as  worthy  of  respectful  recogni- 
tion before  the  face*  of  Christendom.  But 
further.  Even  after  she  was  set  upon  her 
feet  and  knew  that  she  must  stand  alone, 
the  old  feeling  of  dc]*»ndence  on  the  Mother 
Church  bred  in  Colonial  days  lingered 
just  enough  to  make  her  slow  in  learning 
and  timid  in  exercising,  save  in  absolutely 


things,  her  prerogative,  as  a 
National  Church.  It  is  only  in  tliis  way 
that,  as  we  look  back  on  the  first  third  of 
this  century,  we  can  account  for  the  lack  of 
earnest  and  intelligent  effort  in  her  public 
councils,  and  by  individual  bishops,  to  organ- 
ize her  gifts  and  resources  for  aggressive 
action.  She  seemed  to  lie  busy  in  picking 
up  lost  threads  rather  tlvan  in  weaving  new 
sinews  of  |jo\ver,  in  mending  old  fences 
rather  than  in  ploughing  and  seeding  down 
new  territory.  Needful.  |*'rlinps  unavoid- 
able, as  this  policy  was,  it  was  damaging  to 
the  growth  of  the  missionary  spirit. 

(2.)  Again,  the  growth  of  our  missionary 
life,  as  representing  the  aggressive  expan- 
sion of  the  Church,  was  hindered  by  the 
fact  that  for  at  least  one  generation,  if  not 
longer,  the  Church  was  allowed  to  appear  as 
too  much  the  Church  of  the  rich  and  the 
cultured,  and  too  little  as  that  of  the  labor- 
ing and  often  unlettered  many.  The  former 
gravitated  toward  it  as  by  instinctive  prefer- 
ence. They  came  without  being  sought. 
An.l  yet.  the  characteristic*  that  attracted 
them  ought  not  of  right,  and  when  properly 
directed,  to  have  told  upon  them  any  more 
than  uj>on  the  masses.  Always  and  every- 
where the  Church  is  to  do  what  she  can  to 
sanctify  wealth,  social  position,  intelligence  ; 
but  when  true  to  the  spirit  of  the  Master, 
she  must  do  still  more  for  the  multitude  to 
whom  fortune  is  more  si«ring  of  its  fuvors. 
However  Catholic  in  other  senses,  she  is  pre- 
eminently so  in  her  hold  upon  all  pliascs 
and  all  grades  of  life.  It  is  only  in  mo- 
ments of  blindness  and  folly  that  she  can  l*> 
tempted  into  preferences  and  discrimina- 
tions whic  h  the  world,  not  God,  associates 
with  respectability  and  power.  It  required 
years  of  plain  speaking  and  hard  work  to 
check  tins  drift  and  arouse  the  Church  to 
the  full  breadth  of  her  commission.  She 
was  slow  to  learn  the  lesson  of  flexibility 
and  adaptation  in  her  methods  of  work 
among  the  people.  Assailed  for  peculiari- 
ties growing  out  of  principle*  that  she  saw 
no  way  to  modify  without  seeming  to  sur- 
render them,  she  thought  herself  obliged  to 
stand  on  the  defensive,  and  to  avoid  all  that 


could  |*>pularize  only  at  the  up|tareut  risk 
of  gainsaying  her  consistency  or  breaking 
in  U|ion  her  traditional  treasures.  There 
was  no  reason,  considered  in  themselves, 
why  she  should  have  closed  her  eyes  against 
elements  of  popular  strength  that  wrought 
so  mightily  in  building  up  a  Denomination 
that,  in  nn  evil  hour,  was  alienated  and 
repelled  from  the  Mother  Church.  Plain 
elinpels.  plain  preaching,  free  seats,  services 
adapted  to  time  and  place  and  people, 
itinerants  and  evangelists,  nil,  amid  the 
exigencies  of  her  work  in  a  new  world,  fell 
within  the  limits  of  her  lawful  choice. 
That  she  declined  them  and  other  tliiuirs 
like  them,  so  far  from  proving  her  wisdom, 
proves  rather  how  poorly  she  comprehended 
her  mission  and  how  the  gifts  committed  to 
her  keeping  were  hid  from  her  eyes.  It  is 
the  habit  in  thus  country  (and  many  wUl 
think  it  heresy  to  question  it)  to  hold  volun- 
taryism in  religion  to  be  an  unmixed  good. 
The  support  of  religion  that  comes  directly, 
exclusively  from  the  ()eople.  and  as  they 
choose  to  give  it,  is  held  to  Tm-  not  only  the 
best,  but  the  only  support  compatible  with 
the  freedom  and  dignity  of  Christian  institu- 
tions, as  well  as  with  the  zeal  and  energy  of 
individual  Christians.  Nothing  need  l>e 
said  of  its  advantages.  We  know  well 
wliat  they  ore  and  rnte  them  at  the  highest. 
I  notice  the  other  side  here  becuuse,  in  the 
past,  it  has  helped  to  check,  and  is  likely  to 
do  so  in  the  near  future,  the  growth  and  ex- 
pansion of  the  Church  as  a  missionary  body. 
Two  tendencies  have  l>een  advancing  side 
by  side.  On  the  one  hand,  with  the  in- 
creasing density  of  our  population,  especially 
in  the  cities,  the  poorer  classes,  and  among 
them  vast  numbers  that,  so  far  as  religion  is 
concerned,  are  in  a  state  of  semi-heathen- 
ism, have  drifted  off  into  sections  by  them- 
selves— dwelling  apart  from  the  rich.  If 
the  Ooh|m>I  is  to  reach  them,  it  must  be 
carried  to  them.  If  they  are  to  attend  pul>- 
lic  worship,  they  must  be  invited— even 
pursuaded  to  do  so,  churches  must  be 
to  them,  and  a  welcome  as  from 
hearts  U>  offered  them.  No  facts  in 
missionary  work  we  better  settled  or  better 
known  than  these.  And  yet.  on  the  other 
hand,  parishes,  under  the  voluntary  system, 
have  been  growing  more  and  more  selfish. 
They  are  dependent  for  sup|iort  on  their 
current  revenues.  These  revenues,  drawn 
from  pew  rents,  depend  on  the  wealth  of 
the  jtarishioners.  As  a  matter  of  c-ourse, 
those  who  cannot,  or  who  are  too  indifferent 
toward  religion  to  aire  to  pay  for  sittings, 
are  gradually  sifted  out  and  left  to  sliift  lor 
themselves.  The  well-to-do  are  welcome ; 
the  other  sort  unnoticed,  or  in  effect  re- 
pelled. A  criticism  lately  uttered,  and  with 
only  too  much  truth  in  it.  has  affirmed  that 
our  parish  churches  are  fast  becoming  little 
more  than  select  ecclesiastical  clubs,  mem- 
bership in  which  can  he  secured  only  by 
people  of  known  respectability  and  of  con- 
siderable means.  Some  wealthy  parishes,  to 
ease  their  consciences,  have  built  free 
chajiols.  but  these  are  a  weak  breakwater 
against  the  swelling  tide.  The  class  whose 
label  they  bear  refuse  to  sec  in  them  a  home. 
Where  all  are  politically  equal,  no  one  class 
can  be  thus  dealt  with  ;  and  no  parish  can 
he  true  to  the  sympathies  and  aims  of  the 
Catholic  Church  tliat,  for  the  sake  of  a  com- 
jietent  revenue,  is  forced  to  weed  out  from 
its  constituency  those  who  can  do  nothing 
1  toward  it.    This  state  of  things  has  wrought 


evil  enough  in  tlie  past,  and  it  threatens  still 
more  in  the  future.  It  seems  likely  to  grow 
with  the  growth  of  our  millions  of  dollars 
and  our  mUlions  of  souls.  It  puts  a  sun- 
burden  on  our  missions :  for  if  they  <*c- 
ce«d,  it  is  felt  by  the  multitude  that  the? 
will  only  add  to  the  number  of  organta*! 
religious  communities  who  will  be  iruVrt«l 
with  the  same  spirit,  and  so  repeat  the  sam. 
wrong.  This  wrong  will  never  he  reached, 
certainly  never  removed,  save  by  a  radial 
change  in  our  methods.  The  Free  Churrh 
movement  has  made  considerable  proetrww, 
but  it  has  not  gone  far  enough  to  alter  tin 
dominant  tone  of  our  parish  system  :  and  it 
never  wdl  go  far  enough  to  do  this,  until  ii 
relies  less  Upon  individual  voluntaryism.  ™i 
more  upon  permanent  endowments. 

(H.)  Another  obstacle  to  our  miMictun 
development  was  the  long  delay  in  recrcj- 
nizing  the  episcopate  as  the  true  pioneer  in 
missions.  It  was  not  strange  perhaps,  thai 
the  average  Church  mind  which  so  feeMr. 
and  for  many  years,  comprehended  the 
powers  and  capabilities  latent  in  the  l»i<> 
cesan  episcopate  should  fail  to  attach  much 
value  to  a  Missionary  episcopate.  TV  ••• 
seemed  to  be  no  good  reason  why  the  in- 
ferior ministries  would  not  do  quite  as  nil 
The  heavy,  rough-and-tumble  work  bekmsvd 
to  them,  and  the  bishops,  it  was  thought, 
had  no  vocation  untU  forests  had  been 
felled  and  stumps  gruhbed  out.  and  the  field* 
were  ready  for  smooth  ploughing.  It  m 
accounted  a  great  venture  of  faith  hj  tbe 
strong  men  of  the  Church,  and  an  set  u< 
rashness,  if  not  folly,  by  the  weak  on*, 
when  the  beloved  Kemper  was  sent  out  in 
1  (435,  to  a  region  out  of  which  some  nine  pap* 
ous  States  have  since  grown.  There  «m  mm 
less  hesitancy  in  sending  Bishop  Scott  to 
Oregon,  and  Bishop  Kipp  to  Califonih  a 
1K53.  In  fact  the  Church  was  notable  to 
the  missionary  duty  and  power  of  the  ex- 
coriate until  185»,  when  Bishops  Talbot  and 
Lay  were  set  apart  to  their  work.  Of  late 
years  much  has  been  done,  and  well  done, 
to  atone  for  the  mistake  :  but  we  shall 
never  know  what  the  Church  lost  bv  it. 
The  regrets  of  to-day  will  not  bring  bark 
|  the  forfeited  chances  of  the  pust.  What  io 
our  blindness  we  did  not  see.  or  in  our  tim- 
idity or  torpor  we  refused  to  do,  slipped 
from  our  grasp,  perhaps  forever. 

(4.)  The  Church  has  been,  and  still  cm- 
tinues  to  be,  hindered  in  this  part  of  her 
work  by  the  lack  of  clergy  properly  trained 
and  with  a  ready  will  for  it.  There  haf 
been  plenty  and  to  spare  for  wUM^bcJ 
parishes,  and  in  a  certain  way,  perhaps-  it 
may  be  said  that  there  have  been  plenty  for 
the  other  field.  Yes,  plenty  in  respect  <i 
number,  but  not  in  respect  of  proper  equip- 
ment and  real  aptitude.  The  scholarly  *'» 
have  too  often  been  without  energy,  wd  the 
energetic  men  too  often  without  scholarship 
That  re  ma  rkable  world  that  form*  tb* 
t heat  re  of  our  missionary  labors,  i«  the  la* 
place  in  all  the  world  where  teal  wiib<<it 
knowledge,  or  knowledge  witliout  «eal,  ■» 
hope  tosucceed.  I  would  not  fault  the  general 
morale  of  the  clergy;  but  this  much  troth 
demands — if  anything  be  said  on  the 
ject— that  our  missions  have  found  it  ha™ 
to  draw  into  their  service,  and  i*peeialh:' 
the  rough  places  and  along  the  lonely  ftw 
tier,  men  who,  in  their  work  for  Chn* 
would  patiently,  heroically,  accept  die  de- 
nials, hardships  and  dangers  that  enters 
nto  the  common  lot  of  men  seeking  onl.» 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  st.1885.1  (27)  The  Church.ui an. 


499 


their  worldly  fortunes.  It  may  be  the  fault 
of  the  times,  it  may  be  the  fault  of  our 
Schools  of  tbe  prophets,  it  may  be  the  fault 
of  human  nature,  but  true  it  is  that,  if  the 
men  of  mental  force,  stout  wills,  ready 
hearts,  holy  lives— men,  who  in  other  ages 
hare  gone  to  the  front  as  heralds  and  cross- 
bearers  —  lie  among  us,  they,  for  some 
reason, and  with  rare  exceptions,  have  heard 
unmoved  the  cry  for  help  sounding  across 
id  mountain.  There  has 
aiore  pathetic  right  than 
that  of  the  beckoning  hands  just  visible 
above  tbe  far-off  Western  horizon— tbe  sig- 
nals of  tbe  Church's  want  and  sorrow  wav- 
ing over  (he  mile-posts  and  halting  places  on 
the  track  of  the  migratory  millions,  and 
with  next  to  none  to  answer  them.  How 
can  our  light  rise  and  shine  over  those  cradles 
of  empire  until  all  thin  be  changed,  and  so 
changed  that  the  best  and  tbe  strongest  w  ill 
go  forth,  it  may  be,  to  the  baptism  of  fires 
kindled  by  this  world  ;  and  so  not  only  to 
the  work  of  saints,  but  to  the  ordeal  of 
rrs. 


afar  off,  and  is  next  door  to  denying  Him 
altogether. 


SOME  THOUGHTS  ON  PRAYER. 


BY 


REV.  DONALD  MACI.EOD,  I).  D. 


SILENCE  IS  GOLDEN. 

Silence  is  golden  sometimes.  Especially 
it  is  golden  when  you  are  conscious  of  irri- 
tated nerves,  and  your  temper  is  in  the  con- 
dition which  invites  the  last  feather  and 
rejoices  to  be  broken  under  its  weight.  Tbe 
most  amiably-disposed  people  have  their 
days  of  darkness,  their  moods  when  nothing 
looks  bright,  their  seasons  of  inconsistency, 
when  they  astonish  their  friends  by  their 
success  in  the  art  of  being  disagreeable. 

If  you  and  I  are  sadly  aware  that  we  are 
not  in  an  angelic  temper,  that  we  are  fretted 
by  petty  things,  and  ready  to  quarrel  with 
our  nearest  and  dearest,  in  danger  of  saying 
sharp  or  bitter  things  prompted  by  to-day's 
misery  which  to-morrow  we  shall  repent  of 
in  sack-cloth  and  ashes,  there  is  one  safe- 
guard within  our  easy  reach. 

Feel  as  we  may,  we  can  repress  speech. 
Our  lips  are  our  own.  We  may  lock  their 
gateway,  if  we  choose,  to  whatever  is  un- 
kind, or  censorious,  or  unworthy  of  our 
better  selves.  Nobody  compels  us  to  find 
fault  audibly.  Nobody  urges  Us  to  scold  or 
If  we  avail  ourselves  of  the 
-valves  of  hasty  speech  we  shall  cer- 
tainly suffer  pangs  of  regret  by  and  by,  be- 
sides inflicting  present  pain  on  children  and 
servants,  who  cannot  answer  back  when  we 
chide  ;  on  brothers  and  husbands,  who  are 
too  patient  or  too  proud  to  be  resentful :  or, 
perhaps,  on  some  dear  aged  heart,  which  has 
had  its  full  of  sorrow,  and  does  not  need 
our  adding  a  drop  to  the  brimming  cup. 

Silence  is  golden  w  ben  we  arc  tempted  to 
unkind  gossip.  Somebody's  name  is  men- 
tioned, and  at  once  recalls  to  the  mind  an 
incident,  a  forgotten  story,  something  which 
ought  to  be  buried  in  oblivion'^  deepest 
depths.  Do  not  yield  for  an  instant  to  that 
suggestion  of  the  evil  one,  which  bids  you 
revive  what  ought  to  be  kept  buried  in  the 
grave  where  it  has  found  retreat.  The  im- 
pulse to  speech  ou  such  occasions  is  un- 
worthy a  Christian. 

Silence  is  not  golden  when  an  absent  one 
suffers  defamation,  when  it  is  the  badge  of 
cowardice,  or  when  oue's  Christian  belief 
should  be  asserted.  To  sit  with  closed  lips 
when  all  that  is  most  precious  to  heart  and 
life  is  assailed  by  the  tongue  of  tbe  scorner 
is  far  from  noble—  it  is  following  the  Lord 


There  are  speculative  difficulties  regarding 
prayer  which  would  require  volumes  for 
their  adequate  treatment.  It  is  best,  there- 
fore, not  to  state  them  at  length  in  a  brief 
paper  which  is  intended  for  practical  help  to 
those  who  believe  in  prayer.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  said,  in  passing,  that  the  objections 
to  prayer  are  of  a  kind  which,  if  granted, 
only  lead  to  still  greater  difficulties.  Indeed 
there  are  few  questions  in  natural  or  revealed 
religion  which,  if  pushed  to  their  ultimate 
conclusions,  do  not  encounter  some  contra- 
diction arising  from  an  opposite  line  of  rea- 
soning. Thus  the  freedom  of  the  will  seems 
opposed  to  tbe  sovereignty  of  God  ;  the  ex- 
istence of  evil  appears  to  contradict  His 
omnipotence  and  goodness  ;  and  the  prom- 
ises connected  with  prayer,  in  like  manner, 
apparently  run  counter  to  the  conception  of 
Him  who  knows  all  our  wants  without  our 
telling  them,  and  of  that  fixed  order  of  the 
universe  which  cannot  be  affected  by  our 
supplications.  But  these  seeming  contra- 
dictions pro!>ably  arise  from  our  ignorance 
of  the  meeting-point,  where  they  are  har- 
monized in  a  higher  unity.  Standing  on 
one  side  of  the  circumference  we  imagine 
that  tbe  radius  we  perceive  going  in  a  cer- 
tain direction  must  be  opposed  by  that  which 
comes  from  the  other  side.  But  our  mistake 
arises  from  failure  to  see  the  great  centre 
where  they  are  all  combined,  and  that 
through  that  combination  of  apparent  oppo- 
sltes  the  vast  circle  of  the  universe  is  rend- 
ered harmonious  and  strong.  With  our 
present  partial  knowledge,  what  are  we  that 
we  dare  assert  that  either  truth  must  be  false 
because  we  cannot  unite  tbem  In  our  petty 
reasoning  }  We  know  that  we  have  freedom 
of  choice,  and  we  know  that  the  Lord  bring- 
eth  the  counsel  of  His  will  to  pass.  We 
know  that  He  understands  all  our  wants  be- 
fore there  is  a  word  upon  our  tongue,  and 
governs  the  universe  by  law  and  not  by 
caprice  ;  and  we  also  know  that  "  He  is  the 
hearer  and  answerer  of  prayer."  Let  us, 
then,  leave  alone  the  questions  which  we 
cannot,  with  our  present  light,  fully  answer, 
and  take  the  attitude  of  children  toward 
our  Heavenly  Futher,  believing  at  once  in 
His  knowledge,  love,  and  power,  and  that 
He  makes  many  of  His  highest  blessings  de- 
pendent on  our  asking  tbem  from  Him. 

To  the  believer  in  Christ  the  best  answer 
to  all  such  doubts  is  the  example  and  teach- 
ing of  the  Master.  There  is  not  much  told 
us  in  the  Gospels  of  what  we  might  term  the 
private  life  of  Christ  and  of  those  habits 
which  were  strictly  persona).  But  His  habit 
of  prayer  is  an  exception.  We  have  repeated 
allusions  to  this,  and  to  the  many  seasons 
He  spent  alone  with  the  Father.  It  was 
"  while  He  was  praying "  that  tbe  Holy 
Ghost  descended  at  His  baptism,  and  His 
last  word  on  the  cross  was  a  prayer.  In  the 
midst  of  the  busiest  hours  of  minislerial 
activity  He  used  continually  to  retire  to  some 
quiet  mountain  or  to  the  solitude  of  the 
desert  for  the  refreshment  of  prayer.  "  He 
went  into  a  solitary  place  and  there  prayed ;" 
"He  departed  into  a  mountain  to  pray;" 
"as  He  was  alone  praying,"'  are  the  notices 
which  ever  and  anon  occur  in  the  narrative.  | 
We  read  of  how  He  used  thus  to  spend 


sometimes  the  whole  night  on  the  quiet  sum- 
mit of  Olivet.  And  what  temple  could  corn- 
pare  with  that  still  orator}- !  It  was  once 
our  privilege  to  pass  a  night  there  alone  be- 
nenth  the  stars,  and  we  can  never  forget  the 
imprendon  we  then  received.  The  paschal 
moon  floated  through  the  passing  clouds, 
as  it  had  done  on  that  other  iiaschal  week 
when  Christ  suffered,  and  when  He  had 
sought  such  a  solitude  as  this  to  be  alone 
with  God.  As  light  after  light  went  out  in 
the  Holy  City  which  lay  beneath  us,  and  all 
the  sounds  of  busy  life  became  still,  we 
could,  without  effort,  imagine  the  time  when 
He  had  knelt  there,  and  gazed  down  on  alt 
those  scenes  which  were  so  soon  to  be  identi- 
fied with  His  passion— Gethsemane,  the 
house  of  Pirate,  and  Calvary— and  where 
He  "  offered  up  prayers  and  supplications 
with  strong  crying  and  tears."  The  inter- 
vening centuries  seemed  for  the  moment  ob- 
literated, and  in  the  changeless  quiet  of 
earth  and  sky  we  almost  beheld  Him  there, 
our  great  High  Priest,  kneeling  in  that  Holy 
of  Holies  beneath  the  open  heaven.  We 
could  aleo  realize  the  beauty  of  the  connec- 
tion, when  beholding  tbe  grandeur  of  the 
dawn  as  it  flushed  from  the  east  and  poured 
its  splendor  on  the  gr»y  walls  of  Jerusalem, 
we  read  how,  after  the  night  of  prayer  on 
Olivet,  Christ  entered  the  Temple,  and  as 
tbe  glory  of  the  morning  flashed  on  the 
marble  pavements  and  gilded  rafters,  He  said. 

I  am  the  light  of  the  world  ;  he  that  fol- 
loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but 
have  the  light  of  life."  The  communion 
with  God  on  the  Mount,  and  this  Light  of 
God  in  the  crowded  Temple,  were  at  one.  It 
was  tbe  harmony  of  the  peace  of  prayer 
with  the  purity  and  power  of  active  life. 

There  never  was  a  time  when  the  influ- 
ence of  solitude  and  of  private  prayer  was 
more  needed  than  in  this  busy  age,  when 
"every  hour  must  sweat  its  sixty  minutes  to 
the  death,"  and  when  the  noises  of  earth  are 
so  sure  to  absorb  us,  except  we  study  to  be 
ever  and  anon  alone  with  God.  In  one 
sense,  "to  labor  is  to  pray,"  for  all  work 
done  unto  God  is  worship.  But  such  work 
is  possible  only  when  the  motives  are  kept 
pure  and  fresh  through  the  realization  of 
the  divine  Presence.  If  the  stream  of  ac- 
tivity is  to  be  preserved  deep  and  constant  it 
must  lie  fed  from  the  still  lake  of  meditative 
devotion  far  removed  from  the  din  of  worldly 
traffic,  and  holding  in  its  surface  tbe  reflec. 
tion  of  the  wide  heaven,  whose  glory  it 
calms  itself  to  contemplate. 


THE  RURAL  CLERGY. 


Said  the  late  Rev.  Doctor  Smith  Pyne,  in 
his  memoir  of  Wentworth  Childs,  "while 
I  yield  to  no  man  in  grateful  recognition  of 
the  merits  of  those,  who,  in  the  more  osten- 
sible positions  of  the  ministry,  are  winning 
name  and  fame,  and  bringing  souls  to  Christ, 
yet  I  know  enough  of  these  very  men  to  be 
well  assured  what  their  judgment  is  on  such 
a  question — by  whom  is  the  work  of  tbe 
Church  really  done 't  This  work  is  effectively 
done  by  that  measurless  majority  of  quiet, 
faithful  men,  who,  over  the  field  of  the 
whole  Church,  are  sowing  tbe  seeds  of 
which,  in  this  world,  they  rarely  reap  the 
harvest."  It  is  a  tribute  merited  well,  and 
one  which  we  are  glad  here  to  iterate. 
Rural  and  suhurlmn  Church  work  is  among 
the  most  difficult  of  perfortnauce — a  fact 
which  intensities  its  importance  and  its  value. 


Digitized  by  Google 


;oo 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  [October  81,  1885. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


THE  BLESSING  OF  THE  LORD. 


BY  H.  E.  UEuRciE. 


"  I've  got  a  little  job  for  you  to-morrow, 
Mjic,"  said  Mr.  Roberts,  the  Htationer,  to  a 
half-grown  lad  who  stood  leaning  against 
the  outer  wall  of  bis  shop. 

It  was  Saturday  night,  and  Mac  Miller  was 
"  loafing  "  a  little  in  aimless  fashion  about 
the  centre  of  the  village.  He  had  worked 
hard  in  the 
mill  all  the 
week,  and 
very  much  en- 
joyed Satur- 
day, when  the 
mill  closed 
early  enough 
for  a  little  rest 
before  dark. 

He  turned 
around  to  see 
what  Mr.  Rob- 
erts meant. 

"I  want  you 
to  take  tin- 
Sunday  1 1. 1 1  IT- 

out  Elm  street 
way,"  con- 
tinued Mr. 
Roberta.  « I 
haven't  done 
much  in  the 
line  of  Sunday 
papers,  but 
now  the  special 
trains  from 
New  York 
bring  them  aft 
early  that  folks 
will  have  'em. 
and  I've  said 
to  two  or  three 
thnt  they'd  be 
sent  this 
week.'" 

"What 
time?"  aiked 
Mac,  with  a 
doubtful  look. 

"About  ten. 
Be sharp about 
it,  and  you'll 
make  a  good 
thing." 

"Queer  busi- 
ness for  Sun- 
day, ain't  it?" 

"Well,  I 
don't  know 
about  that.  I 

ain't  so  particular  about  that  as  some  are.  It's 
good  reading,  and  men  can't  be  around  doing 
notbing'all  day,  if  it  is  Sunday.  Dut  there's 
plenty  to  take  the  job  if  you  don't  want  it." 

"Oh,  I'll  try  it,"  answered  Mac,  "and 
much  obliged  to  you  for  the  chance." 

Mac  was  the  son  of  a  widow,  and  a  good 
dutiful  son  too,  for  he  worked  hard,  and  he 
was  a  smart,  stirring  lad.  His  mother  was 
proud  of  him,  and  leaned  on  him  a  great 
deal,  for  he  knew  the  world  pretty  well  for 
so  young  a  boy,  and  kept  himself  away 
from  bad  companions  and  low  amusements 
of  his  own  accord.  He  had  a  great  deal  of 
self-respect,  and  he  meant,  he  said,  to  be  a 
man  of  some  account  one  of  these  days. 


He  was  ambitious,  and  this  chance  of 
earning  a  little  money  in  so  easy  a  way  it 
was  not  in  reason  to  give  up  for  a  whim. 
He  wasn't  so  "awfully  twrticular,"  he  told 
himself,  about  intending  church  that  he 
should  give  that  .is  an  ficuw  to  Mr.  Rol>erts 
for  not  selltni;  the  Sunday  papers,  and  if  his 
conscience  was  not  quite  easy,  he  did  not  let 
it  worry  him  much. 

He  did  not  quite  like  to  offer  his  papers  at 
the  rectory.  Still  \*e  did  so,  for  he  told 
himself  that  he  was  not  ashamed  of  his 
undertaking,  he  wouldn't  do  anything  he 


1  HALLO  !    THERE  ARE  THE  TAPERS  !' 


was  ashamed  of.  So  he  walked  boldly  up 
to  the  door.  He  hoped  the  rector  would 
buy  one,  and  so  give  his  sanction. 

"  Sunday  paj>ers  !"  he  heard  the  rector 
say  to  the  girl  who  had  opened  the  door. 
"  Tell  the  boy  not  to  bring  them  here 
again.    I  do  not  approve  of  Sunday  papers." 

So  Mae  went  on,  thinking  to  himself,  "I  '. 
don't  see  the  harm  in  them,  anyhow,  and  1 
how  can  he  know  without  rending  them  7" 

The  next  house  was  Si|iiirv  Reed's.  Miss 
Annie,  the  squire's  daughter,  wax  talking  to 
her  brother  as  Mac  came  up.    He  heard  her  j 
say  :  "Come.  Charley,  Jo  get  ready  and  no  j 
with  i in.-  to  church  this  morning,  and  young  ; 
Mr.  Reed  gave  a  yawn,  and  said  :  "  Well,  I 


guess  I  will  ;  I've  nothing  to  read — but 
hallo,  there  are  the  papers  !" 

"  Oh,  Mac  Miller,  is  that  you  V  said  Miss 
Annie  in  such  a  surprised  tone  that  Mac 
blushed  in  spite  of  himself.    "  I'm  sorry  V 

"  Mr.  Charley  isn't,"  said  Mac,  with  a 
mixture  of  defiance  and  deprecation  in  his 
tone. 

"  That's  so,  Mac ;  you're  a  blessing  to 
humanity.  No,  Annie,  I  guess  I  won't  go. 
I've  got  something  to  read  now." 

Mac  felt  several  inches  smaller  as  he  went 
out  of  the  gate,  and  the  remembrance  of 

Miss  Annie's 
rather  re- 
proachful and 
disappointed 
look  took  all 
the  com f  ort 
out  of  the  sale 
of  his  papers. 
More  than 
that,  he  found 
thatyoung  Mr. 
Reed  was  not 
the  only  one 
who  preferred 
a  comfortable 
lounge  with 
the  morning's 
paper  to 
church  that 
morning. 

He  had  sold 
out  hiB  stock 
and  was  re- 
turning, much 
too  late  to 
think  of 
church  for 
himself,  when 
he  passed  the 
house  of  a 
friendly  look- 
ing old  man 
who  was  sun- 
ning himself 
on  its  veranda, 
very  near  the 
sidewalk,  and 
as  Mac  passed 
by  this  old 
gentleman  ad- 
dressed hiiu  in 
a  friendly 
tone. 

"  0  o  o  d  - 
morning  Mac. 
Well,  my  boy, 
will  it  pay?" 

Mac  started, 
he  was  sur- 
prised that  Mr. 
Field  should 

be  thinking  of  the  very  thing  that  troubled 
him. 

"  Yea  it's  good  pay,"  he  said  slowly,  «*  I 
can't  afford  to  let  the  chance  go.  We  need 
the  money,  and  I  can  do  it  as  well  as  not." 

"  Don't  be  too  quick  about  it.  Such  ac- 
counts aint  so  easy  to  reckon  up.  Come  in 
a  moment,  I'm  too  feeble  to  hear  the  parson 
preach  the  sermon  this  morning,  but  maybe 
I  could  preach  one  myself,  I  wont  to  tell 
you  a  story," 

Mac  came  in  very  readily,  for  Mr.  Field 
was  such  a  dear  old  man  that  no  one  ever 
took  what  he  said  amiss. 

"  There  were  once  two  farmers,"  said  Mr. 
Field,  "one  a  Christian.  God-fearing  man, 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  8i.  1885.]  (20) 


The  Churchman. 


501 


and  the  other  a  skeptic.  The  skeptic  called 
to  his  neighbor  one  day  early  in  October, 
and  bid  him  notice  a  fine  piece  of  corn. 
•  There,'  said  he,  '  is  not  my  crop  better  than 
yours,  and  yet  I  have  worked  it  only  on 
Sundays,  you  have  worked  week  days  and 
rested  Sundays  all  summer.  What  do  you 
ay  to  that  ?" 

"  '  Only  this,"  replied  his  neighbor,  '  God 
doesn't  settle  up  His  accounts  the  first  of 
October  l'n 
Mac  laughed  uneasily. 
••  I  like  you,  boy  !"  cried  the  old  man,  "  I 
like  to  see  you  so  steady  and  so  ambitious, 
ind  I  hope  youll  succeed:  but  I  tell  you 
OM  thing,  you  can't  afford  to  get  on  in  the 
world  by  doing  anything  wrong,  you  can't 
jive  up  your  Sunday  to  earning  money 
vrithout  suffering  for  it.  '  Seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God','  and  don't  do  anything 
tuu  can't  ask  God's  blessing  on,  and  then 
bt  as  smart  and  industrious  as  you  can,  and 
you'll  get  on.** 

"  1  want  to  get  on,  I  want  to  be  rich  ! " 
cried  the  boy. 

"Well,  that's  natural,  and  it's  all  right 
enough,  but  don't  you  ever  say  '  I  trill  be 
rich,'  and  then  take  any  means  that  comes 
ilong  to  acoom  plish  it — '  The  blessing  of  the 
Lord,  it  maketh  rich,  and  He  addeth  no  sor- 
row thereto  .' '  That's  the  best  of  it.  I  tell 
you  boy  there's  men  in  this  town  who  would 
be  thankful  to  be  poor  again  in  this  world's 
guuds  if  they  could  get  rid  of  the  sorrow, 
tbe  remorse,  the  tough  old  stony  hearts,  and 
the  miserable  sin-twisted  bodies  which  they 
have  got,  with  the  doubtful  means  they 
have  taken  to  earn  the  money  that  they 
bave,  maybe,  sold  their  souls  for ! " 

•'  I  guess  I'll  quit  the  Sunday  paper  busi- 
ness, and  go  to  church."  said  Mac,  '*  I  want 
you  to  know  that  I  didn't  half  like  it  any- 
way. Mr.  Field." 

"I'm  right  glad  to  hear  you  say  so,"  re- 
plied the  old  man,  "  Folks  say  that  men 
won't  go  to  church  anyhow  these  days,  and 
that  these  papers  give  them  good  reading. 
I  can't  say,  all  I  know  is  you  can't  afford  to 
give  up  divine  worship  to  pamper  lazy  folks, 
iuwi  you  won't  miss  the  money  that  hasn't 
k'ot  an  honest  blessing  with  it." 

KNOLAND, 

Thi  Portsmouth  Ciitoch  Congress. — The 
Church  Congress  assembled  at  Portsmouth  >>n 
Tuesday,  October  6.  Opening  sermons  were 
preached  at  St.  Thomas's  church  by  the  His  Imp 
ot  Carlisle,  at  All  Saints',  Landport,  by  the 
Bishop  of  Ripon,  and  at  St.  Jude's,  Sarthsea, 
by  tbe  Bishop  of  Deny.  The  opening  address 
"as  made  by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  (Dr. 
Harold  Browne).  The  first  topic  discussed 
*«  "The  Revised  Version  of  the  Old  Testa- 
out."  The  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  (Lord 
Arthur  Hervey)  read  the  opening  paper,  in 
which  he  took  position  in  favor  of  the  revision, 
>  Canon  Driver,  Regius  Professor  of 
at  Oxford,  Dr.  Kirkpatrick,  Regius 
rof  Hebrew  at  Cambridge,  Dr.  Wrurht 
ot  Dublin,  and  Archdeacon  Palmer.  "  Special 
Church  Work  amongst  Men  "  was  discussed  by 
tb«  Rev.  George  Everard,  Mr.  William  Inglis, 
P"*id*nt  0f  tDe  church  of  England  Working 
Men's  Society,  and  tbe  Hon.  James  Granville 
Adderly.  They  all  advocated  the  employment 
5*  "J)  means  whereby  the  Church  can  be 
oroujftt  closer  to,  and  in  sympathv  with,  the 
masses  of  the  people. 
The  Prayer  Book  was  discussed  by  the  Dean 
■  (Lord  Alwyne  Compton), 


Venables,  and  others,  all  of  whom  agreed  that 
some  revision  was  necessary,  but  did  not  quite 
agree  as  to  what  tbe  amendments  should  be. 
This  is  a  state  of  affairs  not  confined  to  Eng- 
land. 

"The  Work  of  Women  in  the  Church  "  was 
one  of  the  most  interesting  questions  discussed. 
Canon  Thynne,  Mrs.  Townsend  of  Sbipson-on- 
Stour,  and  the  Rev.  R.  C.  Billings  being  the 
chief  speakers. 

"Evangelizing  Agencies  Supplementary  to 
the  Parish  System  "  was  discussed  by  the  Dean 
of  Manchester  and  others,  the  Rev.  W.  Car- 
lisle explaining  tbo  origin  and  operations  of 
the  Church  Army. 

"  Religion  and  Art,''  on  the  second  day, 
brought  out  the  most  earnest  discussion,  Mr. 
J.  D.  Sedding  and  Mr.  F.  T.  Palgrave  contend- 
ing for  tbe  introduction  of  sculpture  and  paiut- 
ing  into  churches  as  religious  instructors,  Mr. 
J.  C.  Horsley  taking  an  earnest  stand  for 
morality  in  art  and  against  undressed  models, 
and  quite  a  storm  of  discussion  anise  at  tbe 
assertion  of  Mr.  Beresford-Hope  that  the  cruci- 
fix is  now  being  introduced  into  English 
churches  without  protest,  and  under  a  faculty 
from  the  late  Archbishop  Tait. 

".The  Cathedral  in  its  Relations  to  the  Dio- 
cese and  the  Church  "  and  ''  The  Church's  Re- 
sponsibility with  regard  to  Emigration  "  were 
I  the  main  topics  discussed  on  Wednesday  after- 
noon. 

On  Thursday  "The  Teaching  Work  of  the 
Church  "  was  the  chief  topic  for  the  morning, 
Canon  Wescott  aud  Prebendary  Stevens  being 
the  leaders.  The  great  question  of  the  Con- 
gress was  "Church  L*efeuce,"  which  was 
brought  forward  in  the  form  of  a  resolution 
commendatory  of  the  Church  Defence  Society. 
The  discussion  was  outspoken,  and  though 
some  difference  of  opinion  on  some  points  was 
evident,  the  strongest  expression  on  all 
was  for  Church  defence. 


Death  of  the  Bishop  or 
The  Rt.  Rev.  James  Fraser,  D.D.,  second 
Bishop  of  Manchester,  died  in  Manchester  on 
Thursday,  October  22,  aped  sixty-seven  years. 
His  death  was  the  result  of  over- work.  A 
month  before  his  death  his  physicians  ordered 
complete  rest  for  him  ;   but  the  order  came 

j  toi  late,  and  he  rapidly  sank  from  the  effects 

I  of  his  labors. 

Bishop  Fraser  graduated  at  Oxford  in 
1839,  was  ordained  deacon  in  1840  by  Bishop 
Wilberforce,  and  priest  in  1847  by  the  same 

1  prelate.    He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Man- 

j  Chester  in  1870  in  succession  to  Dr.  James 
Prince  Lee. 

Death  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely. — The  Right 
I  Rev.  James  Russell  Woodford.  D.  d. ,  Bishop  of 
I  Ely,  died  in  London,  on  Saturday.  October  24, 
j  in  the  sixty-sixth  year  of  his  age.  Bishop 
Woodford  was  born  at  Henley-on-Thames, 
England,  April  30,  1320,  and  was  graduated 
with  honors  from  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1H42.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in 
184:),  and  priest  1845.  He  held  the  incumbancy 
of  the  new  district  church  of  St.  Mark  s.  Eus- 
ton,  from  1847  to  18.V5,  when  he  was  presented 
by  Bishop  Monk  to  tho  vicarage  of  Kempsford, 
Gloucestershire.  This  living  ho  held  until  1868, 
when  be  was  chosen  by  trustees  of  the  Parish 
Church  and  Vicarage  of  Leeds,  as  successor  to 
Dr.  Atlay,  on  the  elevation  of  the  Latter  to  the 
See  of  Hereford.  He  was  also  for  many  years 
examining  chaplain  to  the  late  Bishop  Wilber- 
force, who  in  1867  bestowed  on  him  an  honor- 
ary canonry  in  Christ  church,  Oxford.  He 
was  nominated  to  the  Bishopric  of  Ely  when 
Dr.  Harold  Browne  was  translated  to  Win- 


Abby,  Dec.  14,  1873.    Bishop  Woodford  was 
of  several  volumes  of 


NEW  HAStPSHWE. 

Portsmouth — Cottage  Hotpital. — The  Cot- 
tage Hospital  in  this  city  was  opened  on 
Thursday,  October  15.  The  Rev.  H.  E. 
Heney  read  a  service  of  benediction,  compiled 
for  the  occasion  from  the  Church  Collects. 
This  was  followed  by  addresses  from  the  Uni- 
inisUrs,  and  one  of  the 
of  the  city,  in  hearty  ap- 
proval of  the  work,  and  in  congratulation  to 
those  who  bave  been  chiefly  interested  in 
starting  it,  and  to  the  public  in  its 
of  an  institution  so  much  needed, 
addresses  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  j 
were  entertained. 

The  directors  are  happy  in  having  secured 
an  exceptionally  gifted  matron.  The  hospital 
will  easily  accommodate  a  dozen  beds.  It  is 
hoped  that  Portsmouth  people  abroad  will  re- 
member in  their  benofactiotis  this  i 
which  needs  funds  to  carry  it  on. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Appointments. 


1.  All  Saints'  Day.  a.m..  ft.  Michaels,  Marble- 
head:  P.M.,  Mission.  S««uh. 

4,  Wednesday,  St.  Paul's.  Ronton  (for  Christian. 

Women). 

5.  Thursday,  All  Saints'.  Dorchester. 

8,  Tweulv-thlrd  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a.m..  As- 
cension, Fall  River:  p.m..  St.  Mark's.  Fall 
River;  evening,  St.  John's.  Fall  River. 

10.  Tuesday.  St.  Ann's.  Lowell  (TVenfirfA  Dio- 

cttan  Munimary  Mreiingi, 

11,  Wednesday,  a.m.,  Huum  of  Prayer.  Lowell 

(Cunteeration):  p.m.,  St.  Ann's,  Lowell  (Mis- 
nonary  Mr*  tiny\. 

It.  Thursday.  Trinity  College.  Hartford. 

15,  twenty. fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
deemer.  Lexington;  p.m..  Trinity!  ' 

IS,  Wednesday,  Si.  Peter's,  Beverly. 

19,  Thunsdav.  St.  John's.  Gloucester. 

■i-i.  Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
P.SJ  .  Epiphany,  Winchester. 

24,  Tueaday,  St.  Luke's,  Linden. 

-.".»,  First  Sunday  in  Advent.  A.K.,  Mlsaion,  Water- 
town:  evening.  Emmanuel.  Wakefield. 

8i>,  St.  Andrew,  Christ  church,  (julncy. 


CONNECTICUT. 
Episcopal 


1,  Sunday.  A.M.,  Trinity,  Norwich:  P.M..  Grace. 

Yantlc;  evening.  St.  Andrew's,  Greenville. 

2.  Monday.  Calvary,  Stoningtuu. 

7.  Saturday,  Christ  cbnrch.  Bethany. 
H,  Sunday.  A.M..  St.  Michael's.  Naugatuck; 

ing.  St.  Jan 
14,  Saturday,  A.] 

p.m.,  Zlon.  North  I 
1.%  Sunday,  A.M.,  Trinity. 

church,  Unilford. 
22,  Sunday.  A.M..  St.  John's, 

P.M.,  Calvary.  Snffield;  evening,  St.  Paul's, 

Windsor  Locks 
2S,  Saturday,  St.  Jonn's.  Hockrille. 
2!»,  Sunday,  a.m..  Grace,  Broad  Brook;  P.M.,  St. 

.Mary's,  Hazardvilla;  evening.  St.  Andrew's, 

Tbompaonvllle. 


Point; 


SEW  YOIiK. 
al  Appointments, 
xovemukh. 

1,  Twenty-second  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a.m.. 
Christ  church.  Pelbam;  p.m..  Redeemer, 
Pelbamville,  evening,  St.  Peter's.  West- 
chester. 

4,  Wednesday.  St.  Thomas's,  Mamaroneck. 
,\  Thursday,  Messiah,  Rhlnebeck. 

tt,  Friday.  St.  John's,  Barrjtown. 

5,  Twenty-third  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a.m.,  Llth- 

gow;  p.m.,  Millbrook.  evening,  St. ' 

anion  Is 

11.  Wednesday,  St.  Mary's.  Beech  wood. 

12,  Thuradav,  Grace,  Port  Jems. 

14,  Twenty-fourth  Sunday    after  ~ 

Greenburgh. 

15,  Wednesday,  Convocation.    St.  Paul's, 

burgh. 

19,  Thursday,  Trinity,  Flshkill. 


LOXO  ISLAND. 

FaRMINUDaLK — St.  Andmc'a  Cottage. — Some 
two  years  ago  tho  Order  of  tho  Holy  Cross 
conceived  the  idea  of  taking  a  lot  of  boys  out 
in  the  country,  with  a  view  to  their  spiritual 
and  physical  benefit.  An  old  farmhouse  and 
were  hired  near  this  place,  and,  in  the 
of  four  weeks,  sixty-seven  boys  wero 


Digitized  by  Google 


502 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [October  81,  1885. 


Kiven  the  benefit  of  fresh  air  i»nd  good 
country  living.  The  experiment  was  no  suc- 
cessful that  early  last  spring  some  wealthy 
young  men  of  New  York  bought  for  them  at 
this  place  forty  acres  of  land  and  a  large 
wooden  building  which,  not  to  put  too  fine  a 
point  on  the  matU-r.  in,  or  wan,  simply  a  barn. 
This  is  the  structure  the  boys  now  occupy,  but 
it  answers  the  purpose,  It  is  about  a  mile 
from  the  railroad  station,  is  fifty  feet  long, 
thirty- five  feet  high  and  thirty-three  feet  wide. 
On  each  end  of  the  building  there  are  sliding 
doors,  while  the  interior  is  divided  by  cloth 
partitions  into  eight  or  ten  apartments.  In 
oue  corner  a  chapel,  a  visitors'  room  and  a 
wash  room  are  separated  off  while  there  is  a 
kitchen  connected  with  the  main  building. 
There  is  a  patch  of  woods  in  the  rear,  which 
stwids  away  by  itself,  remote  from  neighbors. 
The  success  of  bringing  boys  out  to  this  place 
has  been  so  great,  that  those  in  charge  of  the 
enterprise  now  have  a  definite  plan  of  carry- 
ing it  on  in  the  future.  They  propose  to  bring 
•out  here  such  boys  as  they  find  during  their 
missionary  labors  in  the  great  metropolis,  am 
teach  them  farming.  Then  tbey  want  to  ea 
tsbliah  a  trade-school,  to  be  open  during  the 
greater  portion  of  the  year,  where  boys  can 
learn  the  rudiments  of  agriculture,  tho  care 
of  cattle,  the  use  of  tools,  household  work, 
and  prepare  themselves  to  "go  West"  and 
grow  up  with  the  country.  It  appears  that 
there  are  many  poor  persons  with  whom  the»e 
worthy  young  missionaries  come  in  contact  in 
their  city  work  who  have  sons,  but  who  are 
unable  to  properly  fit  them  for  any  industry. 
To  such  boys  it  is  proposed,  eventually,  to 
teach  the  first  principles  of  several  trades, 


shoeing,  etc.,  and  at  the 
become  acquainted  with  the 


this  practical  training-school  are  not  always 
the  best  in  disposition.  Many  of  them  are  ill- 
bred,  ignorant,  even  vicious.  But  it  is  proper 
to  remark  that  they  soon  change  when  brought 
under  the  beneficent  influences  that  are  here 
thrown  around  them.  The  value  of  order 
and  systematic  living  is  nowhere  more  thor- 
oughly and  happily  illustrated  thau  at  St.  An- 
drew's Cottage.  Each  boy  is  obliged  to  do 
some  kind  of  work,  and  each  night  the  pro- 
gramme is  laid  out  for  the  next  day.  Besides 
the  farm  work,  which  is  done  mostly  by  the 
larger  boys,  there  are  knives  and  dishes  to  be 
cleaned,  beds  to  be  made,  floors  to  be  scrubbed, 
and  the  animals  to  be  fed.  The  boys  are 
allowed  to  stay  a  week  or  two  at  tho  farm, 
when  they  are  brought  back  to  the  city  and 
their  places  filled  by  a  new  batch.  While"  they 
work,  as  has  l*en  described,  they  are  allowed 
time  for  recreation,  playing  all  sorts  of  hearty, 
out  door  games,  screaming  to  their  heart's 
content,  while,  on  rainy  days,  they  find  more 
quiet  amusements  inside  the  house. 

This  enterprise  is  one  which  would  seem  to 
commend  itself  to  all.  It  is  founded  in  the 
must  practical  spirit  of  helpfulness,  and  is 
carried  on  by  those  earnest  young  men  in  a 
manner  that  not  only  points  to  the  success  of 
the  enterprise,  but  to  it*  enlargment  as  well. 
On  Sundays,  it  should  be  mentioned,  the  boys 
attend  services  at  St.  Helena's  chapel,  the 
chapel  of  the  community  of  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist, whose  summer-house  for  women  and  girls 
is  about  a  mile  from  St.  Andrew's  Cottage. 
There  have  been  about  a  hundred  boys  at  the 
farm  this  summer. 

The  above  account  is  mainly  taken  from  an 
appreciative  article  in  the  Brooklyn  Union. 


on  a  farm.  There  is  no 
enterprise,  no  coddling  spirit,  no 
of  the  responsibility  which  should  rest  on  a 
l>oy  to  go  out  in  the  world  and  battle  for  his 
own  living.  The  youth,  though  separated 
from  fathers,  mothers,  sisters  and  younger 
brothers,  are  taught  to  think  of  their  relatives 
and  of  the  duty  they  would  owe  to  them  in 
their  old  age,  when  once  they  were  able  to 
reap  the  reward  of  the  instruction  they  had 
received.  Eventually,  it  is  hoped  in  the  course 
of  five  or  six  years,  a  co  ony  will  be  es- 
tablished in  the  West  through  the  influence 
of  the  order  having  this  work  in  charge, 
and  to  which  boys  can  be  sent.  Father 
Huntington,  who  is  at  tho  head  of  this 
movement,  holds  out  no  promise  of  Utopian 
happiness.  Ho  says  the  boys  will  havo  to 
work  hard,  endure  great  privations  and  meet 
with  manv  disappointments  :  but,  he  adds : 
'•We  will  be  there  to  share  their  hardships 
ourselves,  and  to  give  them  all  the  aid  and  en- 
couragement that  we  can."  Surely  there  can 
be  no  braver  or  kinder  words  than  those.  It 
is  believed  when  once  this  movement  of  bring- 
ing boys  out  of  the  great  tenement-house  quar- 
ter is  started,  it  will  grow  to  great  proportions 
to  the  immense  advantage  of  the  section  of 
New  York  City  in  which  the  young  mission- 
aries are  now  working. 

On  the  15th  of  July  the  cottage  was  blessed 
by  the  Rev.  George  H  Houghton.  Dr.  Hough- 
ton acted  at  the  request  of  Bishop  Littlejohn. 
who  was  unable  to  be  present,  but  who  wrote 
a  letter  expressing  his  approbation  of  the 
work  that  was  being  done,  and  who  requested 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Houghton  to  give  the  blessing 
toil. 

The  boys  that  are  taken  out  to  the  farm  are 
from  six  to  sixteen  years  of  age.  Most  of 
them  come  from  the  Mission  of  the  Holy  Cross, 
though  this  year  some  have  been  sent  from 
one  of  the  missions  on  the  west  side  of  New 
York.    Of  course  the  boys  that  come  out  to 


NEW  JERSEY. 

Euiab«W-  ll'oman'i  AiuriViary.—  The  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  New  Jersey  Branch  of 
Woman's  Auxiliary  was  held  in  St.  John's 
church,  Elisabeth,  on  Wednesday,  Octo- 
ber 21.  There  was  a  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Eucharist  by  the  bishop,  assisted  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  S.  Langford,  after  which 
the  business  meoting  was  held,  officers  were 
elected  for  the  coming  year,  ami  reports 
read.  These  showed  an  increased  activity,  so 
I  that  much  had  been  accomplished  during  the 
past  year.  New  pledges  were  made  for  the 
coming  year.  Addresses  were  made  by  the 
bishop  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  S.  Langford,  Gen- 
eral Secretary  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society.  Miss  J.  C.  Emery,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  spoke  of  the 
needs  of  hospital  work  in  Japan,  and  Mrs. 
Brewer,  wife  of  the  Missionary  Bishop  of 
Montana,  gave  a  very  Interesting  talk  about 
the  bishop's  diocese,  telling  much  that  was 
new  to  her  hearers  of  the  life  and  Church 
work  in  the  territory.  She  asked  Tor  an  offer 
ing  for  the  hospital,  which  was  gladly  made, 
as  she  appealed  to  each  one's  sympathies. 
After  the  business  meeting  there  was  a  lunch 
provided  by  one  of  the  ladies,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  social  meeting.  The  next  meeting 
of  the  Branch  will  be  in  Trenton  in  the 
spring.    , 

NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 
EriscorAL  Appointments. 

XOVKMBSK. 

1.  All  Valuta'  Day.  a.m..  St.  John's,  Psassie;  P  a.. 
St.  Mary's.  Ilal.nl, >u 


«.  Monday.  Epiphany 
8.  Tw.nty-ibird  Sunday  after  Trinity,  a.m.,  St. 
John's,  Woil  Uobokrn;  evening.  Ascension, 
Jersey  <  ity. 

1»,  Twenty-fourth  Sundsy  after  Trinity,  a.m.. 
Otaee.  Orange:  evening  St.  Paul's.  East 
<  >rm»ge 

HI,  Twenty  ttftb  Sundsy  after  Trinity,  St.  Paul  a 
Eugfewood;  P.M..  Holy  Ciuimuuiun,  Nor- 
wood. 

29.  First  Sunday  In  Advent.  St.  Stephen's,  Un- 
burn; P.M.,  All  Saints'.  Orange. 


PATKMorr—  T<>  Takr  Hnly  Ordrrs.-The  Hon 
William  Prall,  a  young  lawyer  of  Paterson 
who  had  already  attained  distinction  at  tbt 
bar,  and  who  was  a  member  of  the  New  Jersey 
Legislature  of  1884,  has  been  received  by  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  as  a  candidate  for  Holy 
Orders.  He  expects  to  retire  from  the  bar  in 
the  spring,  and  will  pursue  bis  theological 
studies  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.  Mr.  Prall  lost  his 
wife  last  year,  and  a  few  weeks  ago  his  only 
child. 


CENTRAL  PENNS IX  VAN! A. 
Episcopal  Appouttmsnto 

NOVBa1BKB. 

1,  a.a  „  St.  James's,  Drift  on:  evening,  Ht.  Jamw  i, 
Kcsley. 

»,  All  Saints'.  raradtae;  Christ  . 
IB.  Ursce.  Nickel  Mines. 


[.  Luke't  Vhureh. — The  bubiji 
of  the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the  Bsv.  A  S. 
Woodle,  rector)  on  Sunday,  October  11.  He 
confirmed  twenty-seven  persons,  celrbratoi 
the  Holy  Communion,  made  two  addresses,  in- 
cluding one  to  the  Sunday-schools,  and 
preached  to  his  third  congregation  in  th* 
evening.  Although  Bishop  Howe  has  posted 
the  allotted  three  score  years  and  ten,  hi* 
manhood  yet  triumphs  over  the  exaction  of 
his  office,  and  pursuades  men  by  its  peculiar 
power. 

The  Church  in  Altoona  is  not  the  least  in 
importance  among  the  many  vital  interests  of 
the  diocese,  and  deserves  to  be  furnished  wili 
a  standard  apparatus  to  subserve  its  importaot 
functions.  It  is  proposed  to  build  *  new 
rectory  and  use  the  old  for  a  parish  buikhag 
which  is  much  needed  for  the  growing  schooh 
and  other  purposes.  About  $l!).000  ■  needed 
to  accomplish  these  ends,  which  tie  rector 
hopes  to  obtain  from  the  many  faithfsl  friends 
of  the  Church  in  Altoona. 

Scranton  —  Conrorafum.  —  The  Sciantoo 
Convocation  held  its  autumnal  meeting  io  St 
Luke's  Church,  Scranton,  on  Tuesday  evening. 
October  13.  There  were  present  the  dean  of 
the  Convocation,  the  Rev.  H.  L.  Jenes,  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  E  P.  Brown,  E.  S.  Cross,  W.  L 
Monon,  E.  A.  Enos,  G.  D.  Stroud,  W.  H. 
Piatt,  W.  Kennedy,  E.  A.  Waniner.  J.  S««, 
L.  R.  Dickinson,  W.  F.  Watkins,  Jr  ,  J.  P.  B. 
Pendleton,  and  the  rector,  the  Rev.  H.  C. 
Swentxel.  Mr.  J.  M.  Koehler,  missionary  to 
deaf  mutes,  was  also  in  attendance.  After 
Evening  Prayer  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  E»oe, 
Scott,  and  Cross,  the  dean  read  an  esssy  on 
the  work  of  the  Sunday-school  teacher,  sod 
addresses  were  made  by  the  Rev.  Mewrs.  Cat- 
kins and  Dickinson. 

On  Wednesiiay  morning  there  a  as  s  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion,  at  which  the 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  W.  F.  «»t- 
kins,  Jr..  on  Psalm  cxix,  W.    The  discourse 
was  able,    and   marked  by  clearness  sad 
breadth  of  thought.    At  the  business  meeunt 
in  the  afternoon  reports  of  missionary  wort 
were  presented.    An  admiruhle  exegesis  of  S- 
John  x,  2",  30.  was  read  by  the  Rev.  Joan 
Scott.    The  Rev.  H.  L.  Jones  was 
dean,  the  Rev.  E.  A. 
tary,  and  the  Rev.  H.  C. 
In  the  evening  spirited  adt..  - 
topics  were  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Messrs  I 
S.  Cross,  W.  H.  Piatt,  and  W.  B.  Monon. 

Cordial  hospitality,  hearty  music,  sod  kindly 
spirit  characterised  the  session. 

St.  Luke's  parish  is  to  be  congratulated  on 
the  ability,  fidelity  and  seal  of  it.  new  recW 
CHAMBKHSUiBO-ConTOmfion  -Th*  Conv- 
ention of  Harrisburg  met  in  Trinity  church. 
Chamhersburg,  on  Tuesdav,  October  13.  8*P 
led  bv  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wn> 


mons  were  preached 
Chauncy  Langdon,  and  the  Rev. 
Clay-Moran,  and  L.  F.  Baker. 


t.l 


Digitized  by  Google 


October  31,  1885.]  (81) 


The  Churchman. 


503 


mM roasts  were  made  by 
Keeling,  and  the  Kev. 
■  od  James  Stoddard. 


Rev.  Dr.  B.  J. 
A.  S.  Wordlo, 


Chambkrxbuhg —  Sumlny  School  Associa- 
tion.— The  Sunday  school  Association  met  in 
Trinity  church,  Chambersburg,  Thursday, 
October  15.  Teachers  and  officers  of  Sunday - 
-obools  from  various  parts  of  the  Harrisburg 
Convocation  were  present.  The  addresses 
nnd  discussions  were  carefully  listened  to,  and 
all  abounded  in  direct 


In. 

.  8te- 


PITTSBVUOH. 
Episcopal  Appointments. 

NOVEMBEB. 

1.  All  Saints'  Day.  a.«..  Pittsburgh:  p.m..  In 
M,  Friday,  Sc.  John's.  Sh 
",  Tweuty-sawood  Sunday 
pheu's,  Sewiokly. 


MARYLAND. 

Wamunqton,  D.  C. — Church  of  the  Hallowed 
Same,  Columbia  Height*. — This  is  a  new  and 
hssatiful  stono  gothic  church,  and  a  gem. 
Mention  will  be  made  at  another  time  of  aev- 
'ral  of  its  excellencies  and  beauties  ;  at  p res- 
ect the  altar  and  reredos  are  sufficient  for 
notice.  The  work  is  that  of  the  Rev.  Johannes 
A.  Oertel,  whose  merits  are  greater  than  his 
fame.  Carring  with  patient  tools,  and  paint- 
ing with  faithful  brush,  be  has  again  achieved 

*  race  ess  in  a  line  which  taste  and  nature  havo 
seemingly  assigned  to  bim,  making  him  an  en- 

I  devotee  of  the  revival  of  art  in  con- 
religion. 

The  chancel  is  semi-octagon.  Three  sides 
are  occupied  by  the  rerodos,  which  measures 
fourteen  feet  in  height,  by  eighteen  feet  in 
width.  Immediately  over  the  reredoa  are 
three  lancet  windows,  filled  with  stained  glass, 
are  included  in  the  effect  of  the 
The  reredoe  consists  of  two 
tiers,  each  in  three  sections,  but  so  joined  iix 
to  produce  the  impression  of  a  unit.  It  is  sur- 
rounded, mnreover,  by  four  angelic  figures  in 
adoring  attitude*,  carved  in  the  round,  and  two 
feet  in  height.  The  altar  occupies,  of  course,  the 
central  position.  It  is  itself  strictly  symboli- 
cal. Emblematic  heads  of  the  four  evangelists 
»upport  a  projection  on  either  side  of  the  front, 
)>etween  which  appears  the  sacred  monogram, 
Hi'd  to  right  and  left  the  Alpha  and  Omega. 
Over  these  runs  a  very  bold  moulding  all 
round,  carved  in  fruit,  with  grapes  and  wheat 
in  naturalistic  forms,  and  over  this  the  in- 
cised words,  "  I  am  the  Bread  of  Life."  On 
tbe  left  side  the  corresponding  moulding  is 
holly,  as  emblematic  of  the  Incarnation,  and 

•  pv-er  it  is  shown  the  seven-raj  ed  star.  To  the 
ii*-ht  a  morning-glory  vine  and  flowers  sym- 
bolize the  Resurrection,  with  the  cross  of  vic- 
tory above.  The  mensn  proper  contains  a 
Bit  incised  Latin  cross,  and  tbe  retable  the 
thrice  holy. 

The  reredoa  itself  symbolizes  tbe  "Church 
of  the  living  God,"  in  which  the  "  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world  "  is  tbe  cen- 
tral figure.  Bold  arches,  richly  decorated, 
surmount  the  carved  Lamb  of  sacrifice  on 
ornamented  gilt  ground.  On  either  side, 
under  a  canopy  on  the  buttnssrs,  is  an  Old 
Testament  symbol  of  the  Christ  cmciflod  "  for 
the  sins  of  the  whole  world  "  To  the  left  the 
I'aschal-Lamb  on  a  cruciform  spit,  as  was 
1  ustomary  in  roasting  it  among  tbe  Jews,  and 
it  with  the  Samaritans  to  this  day.  On  the 
light  the  image  of  the  serpent  crushed  by 
Moses  in  tbe  wilderness  as  the  cure  of  the 
living  serpent's  bite. 

Tbe  Church  of  Christ  is  founded  on  *'  The 
Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  Himself 
Jiving  the  bead  corner  stone  "  Therefore,  in 
the  reredoa  the  four  greater  propheta.  Isaiah, 
Jeremiah,  Ezekiel  and  Daniel,  are  placed  in 
the  lower  panels,  two  on  each  side  of  the  Lamb, 


as  representatives  of  the  Old 
dation  stones.  In  the  second  tier, 
ing  an  almost  continuous  tableau,  are  the 
twelve  apostles  seated  "  on  twelve  thrones,"  as 
judges  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  that  is,  rulers 
under  Christ  of  the  collective  Church  in  His 
eternal  kingdom,  symbolizing  the  faithful  of 
tbe  New  Testament  dispensation.  Thus  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments,  with  the  surmount- 
ing angels  constitute,  with  the  "  Lamb  of 
God  "  as  tbe  centre,  the  church. 

"  Angels  and  living  saints,  and  dead 
But  one  communion  make." 

The  prophets  and  apostles  are  paintings  in 
oil ;  the  Lamb,  carving  in  high  relief  ;  the 
angels,  carving  in  full  relief,  as  are  the  Old 
Testament  symbols,  and  heads  of  Scriptural 
animals  between' the  prophets.  The  wood  em- 
ployed is  mainly  light  ash,  in  its  natural  tint, 
and  to  this  framework  tbe 
strictly  harmonized. 

The  prophets  are 
nearly  four  feet  high,  and  the 
are  almost  as  tall  in  their  chairs. 


VIRGINIA. 


H. 

V, 
10. 

11. 
1«. 

it 

M. 
17, 
1". 

1°. 
— ' , 
*1, 
-'-. 

a 


Episcopal 


did  church.  Chase  City. 

St.  James's.  Boydtno. 

St  Luke's.  Maeklenburg. 

>  r rn  i   .  Macklcnburs;. 

St.  Mark's  (eolnmd)  Xarklenburg. 

St.  Andrew's.  Mecklenburg. 

4.M..  St.  Andrews,  Lawrenccvllle;  p.m.,  St. 

PauI's  (colored  I  Lawrrncovllle. 
Christ  church.  Oreensvllle. 
Grace,  Greensville. 
Ss|iong,  Dlnvlddlf. 
St.  James's  leolored),  Bi 
Trinity,  Brunswick. 
St.  Johu's,  Lunenburg. 
Trinity  chapel  (colored), 
St.  Luke's,  Nottoway. 
ChrUt  church.  Nottoway. 
Holy  Innocents,  Nottoway. 


west  v ma  is i a. 

Wehtok — Kpincopal  Visitation*. — The  bishop 
of  tbe  diocese  visited  the  missionary  field,  of 
which  Weston  is  the  centre,  on  Saturdav, 
October  3,  and  the  following  days.  He  arrived 
on  Saturday,  and  in  the  afternoon  rode  with 
the  missionary,  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Keeble,  five 
miles  into  the  country  to  a  farmhouse,  where 
be  confirmed  one  sick  woman,  who  had  beeti 
baptized  in  Fauquier  county,  Va.,  over  eighty 
years  ago,  and  at  the  time  of  her  confirmation 
was  near  her  ninetieth  birthday.  On  Sunday 
the  bishop  preached  iu  the  morning  in  St. 
Paul's  church,  Weston,  and  in  the  evening  be 
preached  and  confirmed  eight  persons.  On 
Monday  the  bishop  and  the  missionary  went 
by  private  conveyance  twenty-three  miles  to 
Brownsville,  an  important  lumber  point  on  tbe 
Kunawah  River.  Here  in  the  evening  the 
bishop  preached  axd  confirmed  one  person. 
On  Tuesday  morning  they  went  twenty  miles 
to  Sutton,  and  held  service  in  the  Methodist 
chapel  in  the  evening.  The  service  was  a  very 
interesting  one.  After  the  servico  they  re- 
turned to  their  hotel,  and  rested  by  a  good  fire 
until  'i  a.m. 

It  was  very  dark  and  inclement,  but  the 
bishop  and  Mr.  Keeble  had  forty-three  miles 
of  mountain  road  before  them,  and  they  hud 
appointed  to  be  in  Weston  to  meet  the  convo- 
cation at  2  P.M.  So  they  started  over  a  rough 
and  dangerous  road,  Mr.  Keeble  holding  the 
lantern,  while  the  bishop  drove.  It  was  tbe  in- 
tention to  breakfast  at  Brownsville,  but  in  the 
darkness  they  missed  the  road,  and  kept  on  to 
Jacksonville,  reaching  there  ut  9  a.m.  After 
a  two  hours'  rest  they  drove  on  to  Weston, 
there  in  time  to  dine  at  the  rectory 
2  pm.  It  was  a  fatiguing  journey,  but 
both  bishop  and  missionary  were  fully  re- 
freshed when  they  met  their  brethren  of  the 

Nora.— The  above  are  the 
pointments  only. 


who  were  awaiting 
will  give 
labor  incident  to  planting  and 
Church  in  this  part  of  wild, 
West  Virginia. 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 
Episcopal  Appointments. 

I.  Tuesday.  Shelby. 
■4,  Wednesday,  Llneulntoo. 
5,  Thursday,  A.M.,  St.  Paul's,  Llnoo 
our  Saviour,  Lincoln  County 


P.M., 


8,  Friday.  Hltrh  Shoals. 
«.  Sunday.  PHtsboroV 
ft.  Mooday.  Deep  River. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


SOTSMIISi 

1.  Sunday,  Newberry. 

15,  Sunday,  a  m..  Trwoton;  p.m.,  Edgefield  C.  H. 
17,  Tuesday,  Hide*  Spring. 
IK,  Wednesday.  Oranlteville. 
10.  Thursday.  Langtey.  j 
SO.  Friday,  Kaolin 

Sunday,  Barnwell  C.'H. 
tt.  Sunday.  Black  Oak. 


MISSISSIPPI. 

The  Bihhop'h  Appointments. — In  the  issue 
of  The  Chcrciimax  of  October  17,  is  published 
tbe  October  appointment*  of  the  venerable 
Bishop  Green.  We  regret  to  say  that  be  has 
been  obliged  to  cancel  all  of  them,  on  account 
of  his  health,  which  makes  it  improbable  that 
ho  will  attempt  any  visitations  before  the 


INDIANA. 

Haute  —  St.  Luke's  Church,  Nail 
Work*.—  This  beautiful  church  was  opened  by 
tbe  bishop  of  tbe  diocese  on  Saturday,  October 
17.  As  the  bishop's  carriage  approached  he 
received  a  marching  salute  from  St.  Luke's 
Cadeta,  followed  by  three  hearty  cheers.  Only 
a  few  weeks  ago  these  boys  were  a  terror  to 
the  neighborhood,  but  under  tbe  care  of  the 
Church  matters  are  changed  among  them.  At 
the  appointed  time  the  bishop,  proceeded  by 
the  cross  bearer,  choristers,  and  rector  of  the 
parish,  and  followed  by  St.  Stephen's  Brother- 
hood. St.  Luke's  Cadeta,  and  St.  Luke's  Sun- 
day-school, all  with  banners,  proceeded  to  the 
church,  over  the  front  door  of  which  was  the 
word  "Welcome."  The  bishop,  as  he  ap- 
proached the  .-hnrdi,  received  the  key  from 
the  contractor,  and  invoking  God's 
opened  the  door  in  the  Name  of  the 
Trinity,  and  proceeded  to  the  seat  in  the  sanc- 
tuary. The  service  of  dedication  followed. 
The  bishop  preached  an  eloquent  sermon,  in 
the  course  of  w  hich  he  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  but  twelve  days  elapsed  between  the 
turning  of  the  first  sod  by  Mrs.  Major  Donald- 
son, and  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone,  and 
only  sixteen  days  from  tbe  laying  of  the  cor- 
ner-stone to  the  dedication. 

The  steel  spade  used  in  turning  the  sod  hangs 
on  one  tide  of  the  church,  while  the  trowel  is 
suspended  on  the  other.  The  church  is  a 
beautiful  structure,  finished  in  native  woods, 
with  windows  of  sapphire  and  ruby  glass.  A 
rood  screen  with  arches  separates  the  sanctu- 
ary from  the  nave.  The  arches  are  draped 
with  rich  curtains  suspended  from  rods  of 
cherry.  A  memorial  brass  cross 
adorn  the  altar,  while  above  it  are 
heavy  brass  nltar  lamps.  There  is  a 
organ  and  a  beautiful  white  font.  The 
are  comfortable  bent  wood  chairs.  A  well- 
lighted  reading-room  adjoins  the  church  build- 
ing. 

Services  are  held  every  Sunday  afternoon  at 
2  p.m.,  and  Sunday  »chool  an  hour  later.  All 
the  seats  are  free. 


Digitized  by  Google 


504 


The  Chiirehman. 


(82)  [October  81,  1885. 


Tnuuc  HArnt— Steamer  Service.—  A  service 
illustrating  the  adaptability  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  waa  held  by  the  Rrv.  Dr. 
Walter  Delafield  on  one  of  the  Wabash  Packet 
Steamers  on  the  evening  of  Monday,  Octo- 
ber 12.  The  deck-bands  and  stokers  were 
gathered  into  the  boiler-room,  and  there,  by 
the  ruddy  light  of  the  furnace-fire*,  the  story 
of  the  crucifixion  of  One  more  homeless  than 
they  was  read  from  the  Holy  Week  gospel*  to 
a  motley  crowd  of  eager  listeners.  Then,  after 
singing  "Jesus.  Saviour  of  my  soul."  all 
kneeled  down  ju«t  as  they  were,  while  several 
of  the  beautiful  collect*  suited  to  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  men  were  offered  up.  No  grand 
cathedral  ever  sheltered  a  more  devout  and 
grateful  congregation  than  that  boiler  room. 

MICIIWAS. 

W — Mi**umary  Work.—  The  mission- 
in  Livingstone  County  consist*  of 
.  .rishes,  St.  Paul's,  Brighton,  St. 
John  s,  Howell,  and  St.  Stephen's,  Hamburg. 
There  are  about  one  hundred  communicants 
and  seventy  five  families  enrolled  on  Uie 
books.  At  Brighton,  the  central  point,  there 
is  a  neat  and  comfortable  rectory,  and  a  good 
horse  and  carriage  for  the  use  of  the  minister 
in  charge.  The  distance  from  Brighton  to 
Hamburg  is  seven  miles,  and  ten  miles  to 
Howell.  For  the  past  year  one  regular  ser- 
vice has  been  held  in  each  place  every  Sunday. 
There  are  Sunday- schools  at  Howell  and 
Brighton,  and  a  growing  desire  for  one  at 
Hamburg.  The  Rev.  R.  W.  Rbames  has  just 
resigned  the  charge  of  these  stations,  and  all 
the  Church  people  will  warmly  welcome  his 
successor  and  work  with  him  in  this  interest- 
ing field.  .  


SPRISOFIELD. 

Pakk— Grace  Church.—  The  annual  sermon 
before  the  Paris  Light  Infantry  was  delivered  I  ■,, 
in  this  church  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Walter  Delafield. 
The  edifice  was  brilliant  with  color,  and  a 
double  quartette  from  the  company  rendered 
the  music  with  great  spirit. 


"  After  consulting  with  laymen  and  clergy, 
I  believe  that,  with  die  income  of  the  property 
of  the  Minnesota  Church  Fi 
present  ratio  of  assessments, 
dollar*  will  be  ample. 

"  I  leave  the  matter  in  your  hands,  believing 
that  your  decision  will  be  for  the  honor  of  Ood 
and  the  welfare  of  His  Church.  With  my  love 
and  blessing, 

"  I  am  your  friend  and  brother, 

"H.  B.  Whiffle, 
''Bishop  of  Minnesota." 

Faribault—  St.  Mary'*  Hall  —  The  Bishop 
Whipple  schools,  at  Fnribault,  are  well  known 
far  beyond  the  borders  of  Minnesota.  Sea 
bury  Divinity  School,  Shattuck  Military  School 
and  St.  Marv's  Hall  are  lights  which  are  not 
hid  under  a  bushel.  That  light  shines  strong- 
est in  Minnesota,  but  it  shines  also  from  sea  to 
sea.  Churchmen  of  the  diocese  may  well  feel 
proud  that  visitors  from  the  East  and  West 
look  upon  this  "trinity  of  schools"  as 
simply  wonderful.  Their  foundations  were 
wisely  laid,  and  by  the  providonce  of  God 
their  leaders  and  teachers  have  been  emin- 
ently fitted  for  the  work. 

Though  these  institutions  are  not  yet  a  I 
quarter  of  a  century  old,  yet  the  sons  of  Sea- 
bury  have  labored  from  Wales  to  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  ;  the  sons  of  Shattuck  are  honor- 
ing business  and  professional  circles  in  nearly 
every  State  of  the  Union,  while  the  daughters 
of  St.  Mary's  are  brightening  and  ennobling 
many  a  home  in  the  broad  valley  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, and  carrying  their  influence  into  not 

"  and 


MISSOURI. 


1.  Sunday.  De  Soto. 
S.  Monday,  lronton. 

4.  WednrsdsT.  Jactsnn. 

5,  Thursday.  Oap*>  lilr 
H,  futility.  Cuba. 

9,  Monday.  8*lem. 
lo,  Tuesday.  8*.  James. 
It.  Weduesday.  Rolls. 
13,  Thursday.  Lebanon. 
15.  Hunday,  Si.rinirnVld. 
IS,  Monday.  West  Plalus 
IK,  Wednesday.  Pierre  City. 
1U,  Thursday,  Carthage. 
4V>,  Friday,  Joplw. 
47,  Hutiday.  Lamar. 
ItS,  Monday,  Nevada. 
21,  Tuesday.  Clinton. 
»,  Weduesday.  HarrumnTllle. 
Wl.  Thursday.  Butler. 
«T.  Friday.  Pleasant  Hill. 
Hi.  Hunday,  Lexington. 
*>,  Monday.  Odeaaa. 


OFVERjyOS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  axe  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
,  care  of  Brown  Brox.  &  Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


Sfxtruil  Sotice* 
KMII.-MON  .OE..£9P, 


WITH  UUININE  AM 
tLL. 

«tr*nffth»nfn(C  and  eaailj 

"  Mlrsgutered 


Prepared  by  CASWELL.  MAKSRY  * 
fng  and  eaaily  Uk 


LITER 

I'EPSI  S 


Oil. 


I'TmcnbeJ  by  leading 
All  druggists. 


moat 
i-aytl- 


WISCOSS1S. 
NaSHOTAH— Death  of  the  Rer.  Dr.  Cole. — 
The  Church  at  large  will  join  with  the  Diocese 
of  Wisconsin  in  regret  at  the  loss  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Ar.el  D.  Cole,  President  of  Nashotah 
House,  who  died  on  Friday,  October  16.  Dr. 
Cole  held  his  place  for  thirty-five  years,  and 
his  name  has  been  so  connected  with  Nashotnh 
the  mention  of  one  always  recalls  the 
The  death  of  Dr.  Cole  leaves  the 
venerated  Dr.  William  Adams  as  the  only  sur- 
vivor of  the  original  body  of  devoted  work- 
men who  started  the  work  in  the  wilderness  of 
Wisconsiu  Territory. which  so  wonderfullj  and 
successfully  developed  into  the  Nashotah 
Divinity  School. 


MINNESOTA. 

Lktttr  or  the  Bishop. — The  bishop  has 
sent  out  the  following  letter  to  the  diocese, 
concerning  the  election  of  an  assistant  bishop. 
'To  the  Ctergyand  Congregation* of  the  Dioce»c 

of  Minnesota  : 

"  At  the  last  Diocesan  Council  I  called  their 
attention  to  the  urgent  need  of  more  episcopal 
work  than,  in  my  iufirm  health,  I  could  give. 
The  council  expressed  the  opinion  that  an 
assistant-bishop  ought  not  to  be  elected  until 
provision  is  made  for  his  support.  They 
adopted  two  resolutions  :  the  first,  authorizing 
the  bishop  to  call  a  council ;  the  second,  np 
pointing  a  committee  to  secure  this  endow- 
ment. I  have  no  authority  to  call  a  council, 
and  it  would  be  unjust  to  the  assistant-bishop, 
if  elected,  until  this  provision  is  made. 


few  homes  of  the  Atlantic 
the  Pacific  slope. 
Many  of 

the  old  Hall,  near  the  Cathedral,  would  start 
with  wonder  and  admiration  to  behold  the 
"  wondrous  fair"  stone  building,  known  as  I 
netc  St.  Mary's.  It  has  not  risen,  like  the 
phamix,  from  the  ruins  of  the  old,  but  from 
prosjtfrity.  The  new  building  stands  on 
the  brow  o  f  a  bill,  overlooking  the  "  Straight 
River  "  (so  called  from  its  zig  zag  wandering*!. 
The  external  beauty  of  the  edifice  is  excelled 
only  by  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  ar- 
rangement within.  The  parlors,  the  recitation 
rooms,  the  refectory,  the  kitchen,  are  all  per- 
fectly adapted  to  the  needs,  the  happiness,  the 
welfare  of  the  pupils.  There  are  two  matrons 
in  the  school,  one  of  whom  spends  her  time 
looking  after  the  health  of  the  young  ladies. 

Besides  the  rector,  the  chaplain  and  principal, 
there  are  eleven  professorr.  and  teachers  to 
care  for  one  buudred  and  thirty  four  young 
ladies  whose  names  appear  on  last  year's  reg- 
ister.   The  success  of  the  school  is  owing  first 
to  the  direct  blessing  of  Ood  upon  a  work 
which  has  been  carried  on  according  to  His 
will.    The  dryness  of  the  atmosphere  makes 
it  possible  to  enjoy  the  charming  walks  and 
drives  in  the  city  and  vicinity.    It  is  well 
known  that,  though  parent*  send  their  sons 
across  a  continent  or  an  ocean  to  educate 
them,  they  hesitate  to  send  their  daughters 
such  great  distances.    But  the  confidence  in 
St.  Mar)  's  Hall  is  such  that  she  is  not  only  an 
honored  prophetess  iu  her  own  country,  but 
the  register  for  18M  shows  that  she  drew 
twenty-eight  per  cent,  of  her  pupils  from 
other  parts  of  the  country.    The  Diocese  of 
Minnesota  is  sprinkled  with  her  graduates, 
and  the  majority  of  them  are  co-workers  to- 
gether with  God.    May  He  continue  to  bless 
St.  Mary's  and  make  her  the  fruitful  mother 
of  many  more  such  children  !    All  her  influ- 
ence tends  to  develop  and  strengthen  true 
womanhood,  the  mind,  the  heart,  the  soul.  In 
all  departments  of  Euglish.  in  Latin,  German, 
French,  in  magic  drawing  and  paintiug,  she 
is  thorough  and  unsurpassed.     Virtue  and 
energy  have  brought  to  her  godliness  and  suc- 
!— The  Church  Record. 


MADt.WE  PORTRR'S  COI  till  RAl.sAR 

It  always  -ollaM*.    RaUeee*  Cousin,  Colin  and  ail  aHec 

nana  of  tat  Throatand  Lana*.  Try  il  

Ankle  Boot  anil  Collar  Pads  are 

and  leather.   Try  them. 


WANTS. 


.tdreeflarracnre 
tcrtbert  mutt  be  i 
rwhat-Whar. 

ACHCRCH  CLRROYMAN  l_ 
will  itOMt*  Into  hut  family  w»  or  tare*  boy*.  imar  to 
thero  the  adranlag»«  of  "V  beat  xbr.  il.  in  Brooklyn, 
nlned  with  careful  oeeralght  and  too  comforts  of  a  refined 
h-..n>».    Locatt  in  healthful,  free  trim  maUna.    Teruw.  SI". 
Parent*  will  Had  ihu  an  e  icellent  utiportanllr.  Addr*« 

CLKIUOrS,  Chi-hoima*  office.  New  1  art. 


IS  Houlh  Hrooklya.  N.  Y., 


ACnTJRCH  CLERGYMAN  will  mpply  Sunday  atrricee.  10 
parlance  la,  «r  within  on«  bundled  mllea  of  Nrw  York, 
.mpenaatlon,  Dftwn  dollars  per  Saadaj ,  wl  ji  any  en 

aaa  j  h  ,.  , 


A  LADY. 
J\   or  n, 
L.  M.  H.. 


an  OrganM.  la 
A<Mrm 


A LADY  wnhea  f.w  a  ntnauun  a« 
Intending  houaakeener  or  the 
wldower'i  tamilr.    Ail.tr.—*  the 

Bar.  O.  S.  CON  VKKME.  Bo«ton  Highlande. 

BDCCATKO  and  aocom  pll.had  young  lady 


■tree*.  Detroit. 

YOCNO  KNOUSII  WOMAN  d. 

children.  .<i 
Dir.  D.T).. 


A  . 

to  tba  Rer.  Mm 
of  Montreal. 


gnrerneta  for  children.  ..r  at  a  oomiumion.  she_referi 
"WlfMI  IHi.D. 
A'Mre-u  C.  al 


Ire*  an  f&ruemcll  fc> 

i  refer. 

WocJ, 


HIOHLY  RESECTABLE.  coMraUd 
IwiilkiD  w>  rWUag ur  reiidenl  itoierr,**.. 
■.unsrlntaadtml  bou.«k«wp»r.  in  city,  rnderxr- 
iruaa-ea.  raiulc.  and  painilns.   Addreee  for 


orphan,"'  Cuusjcaitis  .ias». 


'I'lIE  MUSIC  COMM1TTEK  of  aay  Church 
1  form  »  B">y  Choir  will  find  it  to  loalr  adrani 
niunlcate  wlUl  8.  W.  HAI.L.  Organ.!*  and  C 
Grace  Chapel,  133EaatlUh  itnet.  New  Yor«. 


WANTED 
>»     clerwysosn,  rector 


lag. 


a  chanire. 
.ifflce. 


A  poaition  aa  rector  or  aaalatant  mtni«t»",  bf  » 
in.  rector  of  a  part.*.  «o.*l  rea«.  bj  for  i-  > 


s.  N.  CCiiravs- 


WANTED-A  poalllon 
famtlr,  acbool  or  In.) 


f  trust  or  nacrnlaew  In  Cht?rti 
itsllon.  Church  pn.  Ileaea  m-.e,  — - 
.*)»ct  than  fame  salary-  vicinity  of  N«*r«rk  atCoar  [.•■:- 
preferred.  AddreuMre.  A.SjIllraa.MCapen it., Haniara.li. 

\srANTED-by  a  Charcnworasn.  a  pw»lti»a  iBafannvr" 
T>     gnTrraen  aad  compaBloa^  Tbor.mgbl^  < 


in  teaching  and  culture  of  young  Ladlaa  

Kntliai-  civ-ir..'.  with  mat hemal tc^  French  and  LaMn  :.i  ^e^■l 
'  reaoM  g-lren  and  required.   Addrea»  U.  B.,  >a"  i 

E.  0. 


Reference,  k-m 
,  Relchow,  tt  John  St..  New  Yort. 


WT  ANTED— By  a  clergyman'.. 

tV      merit  M  conipanioii  anil  a*»l«tant  in  houeeb.*! 
and  »ewitu.      Addre.-  with 
WIFE,  chvsch«»s  ofSce. 


wife,  a  youns  la.lt  ef  refce- 
•iaUtant  in  houeeb.uo  'I  '  " 
ref.r.n=«»,  CLERorHl>> 


F  ANTK1) 


-In  a  clergyman's  family,  a  lady  of  eiper  -t^ 
1  In  the  care  of  lh«  houKchotd  and  teach  niiu* 


to  twe  little  girl*.  Addre-a  L.  T„  CacucmiaJi  oBc*. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  7,  1885. 


Great  interest  attaches  to  the  Semi-cen- 
unnial  Commemoration  of  the  Board  of 
Missions,  which  is  to  takf  place  in  Philadel- 
phia, on  the  18th  and  lftth  of  the  present 

month. 

It  is  a  commemoration  of  the  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  •■  Domestic  and  Foreign  Mission 
Society "  in  1888,  on  the  basis  of  the  mem- 
Urship  of  the  Church.  That  reorganization 
was  the  recognition  of  the  fact  that  the 
Church  herself  is  a  missionary  society — 
Duthing  more,  and  nothing  less. 

It  involves,  too,  a  further  fact,  that  the 
lira  mission  was  the  mission  of  the  Holy 
lihost,  and  that  that  first  mission  was  to 
th..-  Church,  and-  not  by  or  from  the  Church. 
That  mission  is  unceasing  and  perpetual. 
The  Church  herself  is  a  missionary  society 
only  in  co-ope  rating  with  and  working 
under  the  Great  Missionary,  the  Holy  Spirit. 
;be  third  person  of  the  Godhead.  In  this 
me  fact  lie  the  principle  and  the  motive  of 
ha  activity.  She  will  be  active  in  her 
work,  or  slothful  in  it,  just  in  proportion  as 
>he  recognizes  and  relies  upon  the  presence 
and  the  work  of  that  Holy  Spirit. 

IT  is  reported  from  Washington  that  the 
resident  of  Mexico  is  negotiating  with 
fcnnany  for  a  loan  to  help  his  government 
out  of  its  financial  difficulties  ;  and  the 
•pinion  is  fully  expressed  in  well-informed 
circles  that  Prince  Bismarck  will  grant  the 
ssustance  required  provided  certain  conces- 
moiw  favorable  to  German  colonization  be 
^flde.  The  occasion  for  such  overtures  to 
m  distant  a  power  is  said  to  be  due  to  the 
Anticipated  failure  of  the  proposed  recipro- 
city treaty  with  the  United  States  from 
which  President  Diaz  expected  to  derive 
financial  succor,  and  the  miscarriage  of  his 
wnt  attempt  to  arrange  for  a  loan  in  Eng- 
land. Of  course  the  whole  matter  belongs 
■  yet  to  the  region  of  conjecture  ;  but 
even  so,  it  cannot  fail  to  command  the 
interest  of  our  statesmen.  It  is  altogether 
lieJy  that  the  Mexican  government  would 
I*  glad  to  secure  pecuniary  assistance  from 
lifnnany  or  elsewhere  on  almost  any  terms  ; 
and  it  is  equally  credible  that  Prince  Bis- 
marck would  see  liis  opportunity  in  such  a 
wiwtiation  to  secure  what  he  has  long  been 
•inspected  of  desiring,  namely,  a  foothold  on 
the  American  continent.  The  example  of 
the  thrift  of  English  statecraft  in  extend- 
tn*  pecuniary  aid  to  bankrupt  governments, 
wid  then  occupying  their  territory,  can 
hardly  have  been  lost  on  the  astute  Chan- 
■Oor  of  the  German  Empire. 

It  is  true  that  something  similar  was 
attempted  in  Mexico  bv  the  late  Ein- 
penjr  of  the  French,  the  disastrous  results 
"f  which  there  are  few  left  alive  to  mourn. 
*a*e  "  poor  Carlotta,"  who  still  waits  for  her 
unreturning  lord  ;  but  Prince  Bismarck  is 
hardly  tlw  man  to  be  deterred  from  any  un- 
dertaking by  the  failure  either  of  the  French 
"r  their  Emperor.  Nor  is  he  likely  to  l*> 
very  careful  to  avoid  pcuwible  complications 
*ith  the  United  States.  Indeed  he  is  more 
than  suspected  of  positive  hostility  already 
to  the  Great  Republic.  To  one  who  cherishes 


his  reactionary  and  des|X)tic  ideas  the  very 
prosperity  of  such  a  government  as  ours  is 
not  a  pleasing  spectacle.  If,  therefore,  his 
far-reaching  diplomacy  should  see  its  ad- 
vantage in  making  a  lodgement  for  German 
imperialism  on  this  continent,  we  may  be 
sure  that  he  would  care  very  little  for 
American  sensibilities.  At  the  proper  time, 
however,  ho  will,  no  doubt,  Ih>  informed 
through  Minister  Pendleton  or  otherwise, 
that  American  sensibilities  have  long  since 
formulated  a  principle  known  as  the 
'•  Monroe  doctrine,"  according  to  which  our 
government  is  traditionally  committed  to 
the  defence  of  all  American  nationalities 
against  European  interference  and  occupa- 
tion. It  is  easy  to  see  that  insistence  upon 
that  venerable  but  salutary  |iolicy  may,  at 
any  time,  become  nece*«ary  in  the  practical 
politics  of  the  day. 


TlIK  finding  of  an  infernal  machine  on  a 
street  car  track  in  St.  Louis  a  short  time 
since,  and  the  explosion  of  another  machine 
similarly  placed  in  the  same  city  a  few  days 
later,  seem  to  indicate  that  dynamitism  has 
made  its  bodeful  advent  in  this  country 
also.  That  the  "Knights  of  Labor"  are 
formally  responsible  for  this  fiendish  device 
cannot,  probably,  be  proved.  It  can  hardly 
be  denied,  however,  that  they  are  inonil  Ir- 
responsible for  it,  since  it  was  evidently  an 
attempt  to  avenge  the  failure  of  the  strike 
which  they  recently  ordered  in  that  city. 
Indeed,  it  is  one  of  the  evils  of  such  organ- 
izations that  they  incite  to  any  lawless 
acts  and  crimes  which  seem  to  further  or 
serve  their  objects,  even  though  they  for 
mally  disown  and  condemn  them.  No  mat- 
ter how  judicious  and  temperate  the  coun- 
sels of  their  leaders  may  be,  yet  since  they 
are  powerless  to  enforce  them  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  passions  which  they  excite,  they 
are  responsible  for  every  deed  of  violence 
and  wrong  committed  by  those  who  march 
under  their  flag  and  act  in  their  name. 
Other  evidences  of  a  more  direct  character 
are  not  wanting  that  the  wide- spread  organ- 
ization known  as  the  Knights  of  Labor  is 
not  only  a  despotism  of  the  worst  descrip- 
tion so  far  as  its  members  are  concerned, 
but  that  it  is  likely  soon  to  become  a  por- 
tentous and  intolerable  tyranny  as  regards 
the  commercial  and  industrial  pursuits  of 
the  land.  Notwithstanding  the  fair  profes- 
sions and  protestations  of  its  president  and 
other  leaders,  it  has  contrived  to  introduce 
the  spirit  of  European  proletarianism  into 
this  free  country,  with  all  tbe  savage 
methods  upon  which  it  relies.  Indeed,  it 
may  be  said  that  the  very  combination  of 
workingmen  into  a  class,  with  an  enforced 
leadership  which  they  must  follow  blindly, 
is  a  renunciation  of  the  individualism  which 
belongs  to  liberty,  and  a  return  to  the  rude 
and  despotic  economy  that  belongs  to  tribal 
savagery. 


Boycottting  is  merely  the  modern  name 
for  a  very  old  thing  belonging  to  the 
social  and  industrial  policy  of  all  savage 
tribes.  Tbe  use  of  it  among  the  Irish 
and  other  Kelts  is  a  proof  that  those 
peoples  are  not  yet  individualized  into 
true  liberty ;  and  the  introduction  of  it 
into  this  country  is  a  relegation  of  those 


who  employ  it  to  the  old  instinct*  of  savage 
association  such  as  array  tribe  against  tribe 
in  all  barbarous  countries.  As  an  evidence 
of  this  it  is  only  necessary  to  point  to  the 
active  boycotting  that  the  Knights  of  Labor 
do  not  hesitate  to  recommend  in  order  to 
gain  their  ends.  Other  socialistic  organiza- 
tions are  more  outsj>oken  and  minatory  ; 
but  they  are  composed  mostly  of  a  European 
proletariat  that  has  recently  been  imported 
and  is  not  yet  naturalized.  The  most  por- 
tentous thing  about  the  Knight*  of  Labor 
is  that  they  are  composed  largely  of  Ameri- 
can workingmen,  the  adherence  of  whom 
to  such  a  movement  is  not  only  a  renunci- 
ation of  their  birthright  as  American  citi- 
zens, but  is  a  surrender  of  themselves  to  the 
control  of  a  barbarous  and  reactionary  des- 
potism between  which  and  the  spirit  of  our 
free  institutions  there  must  always  be  an 
irrepressible  conflict. 


While  we  are  pondering  the  weighty  and 
timely  transactions  of  the  American  Church 
Congress,  the  published  proceedings  of  the 
English  Church  Congress,  which  met  at 
Portsmouth  on  October  6,  have  reached  us. 
Of  these  special  mention  should  first  of  all  lie 
made  of  the  opening  sermons  preached  by 
tbe  Bishop  of  Carlisle  and  the  Bishop  of 
Derry  respectively.  The  sermon  of  the 
first-named  prelate  was  a  temporate  plea 
against  the  disestablishment  and  spoliation 
of  the  Church  of  England,  characterized  by 
a  noble  dignity  of  sustained  argument,  and 
ending  in  an  eloquent  and  touching  appeal 
to  the  "  old  voters  and  the  newly-enfran- 
chised millions,"  that  must  have  been  and 
must  continue  to  be  of  much  effectiveness. 
Hardly  less  affecting  and  effective  was  the 
sermon  of  the  Bishop  of  Derry,  though,  as 
was  natural  for  a  prelate  of  a  sister  Church 
which  has  been  disestablished  already,  he 
approached  the  subject  of  disestablishment 
with  less  directness,  and  spoke  of  impending 
issues  with  rather  more  reserve.  Nothing 
could  be  more  persuasive  than  tbe  terms  in 
which  he  commended  the  English  Church 
to  tbe  affectionate  veneration  of  his  hearers  : 

"Look,"  he  said,  "upon  the  Church 
which  you  know — the  glory  of  her  cathe- 
drals, the  sweetness  of  her  village  churches, 
the  chimes  of  her  thousand  bells,  the  vener- 
able rank  of  her  high  officials,  the  charities 
which  radiate  from  her  parsonages,  her 
blessing  offered  to  every  babe,  her  visits  of 
sympathy  and  instruction  ready  for  every 
sick  man,  her  benediction  waiting  to  be 
poured  upon  every  bridal,  her  words  of 
ho|>e  for  every  Christian  burial,  her  open 
gates  and  inviting  altars  not  too  jealously 
guarded  by  lay  or  priestly  keepers,  the 
music  of  the  Prayer  Book  which  quivers 
round  us  day  and  night,  which  mingles  with 
our  common  speech,  and  is  somewhere  in 
every  page  of  the  history  of  the  last  three 
centuries,  which  find  expression  for  English 
hearts  at  the  coronation  of  Queen  Victoria, 
at  the  funeral  of  Wellington  and  of  Nelson — 
all  these  associations,  influences,  benefits, 
memories  render  the  National  Church  sur- 
passingly attractive." 

Certainly  the  preaching  and  wide  pub- 
lication of  these  two  sermons  constitute 
the  most  important  apology  for  the  con- 
tinued establishment  of  religion  in  England 


Digitized  by  GoogTe 


5o6 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  iNovember  7,  1885. 


that  has  yet  been  made,  at  least  since  the 
present  issues  have  arisen  :  and  when  con- 
sidered 88  representing  the  spirit  in  which 
the  establishment  is  defended,  and  the  pur- 
pose of  the  National  Church  to  vindicate  its 
righto  by  a  yet  wider  usefulness  and  larger 
it  may  be  said  that  the  opening 
of  the  Portsmouth  CongresH  were 
in  every  way  worthy  of  the  occasion,  and 
of  the  great  end  which  they  were  intended 
to  serve. 

After  a  very  admirable  and  interesting 
address  of  welcome  by  the  president,  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  in  whose  diocese  the 
Congress  met,  the  discussion  of  the  first 
topic.  "The  Revised  Version  of  the  Old 
Testament,"  waa  proceeded  with.  Next  to 
the  learning  and  ability  of  every  kind  which 
are  conspicuous  in  the  reported  papers  and 
speeches  on  this  subject,  one  is  struck  by 
the  absence  of  anything  like  adverse  criti- 
cism.   Two  of  the  writers,  indeed,  were 


abers  of  the 


that  is 


to  say,  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  and 
Canon  Driver :  and  it  was  but  natural  that 
they  should  dwell  rather  on  the  merits  than 
on  the  defects  of  the  revision,  though  it  is 
but  right  to  say  that  they  freely  admitted 
that  the  work  is  far  from  perfect.  The 
other  writers  and  speakers  were  even  less 
critical  and  more  commendatory  in  their  es- 
timate of  the  merits  of  the  Revised  Version. 
No  doubt  more  is  to  be  said,  and  will  be  said, 
as  time  goes  on,  in  the  nature  of  objection 
to  the  Old  Testament  committee's  work  than 
was  said  at  Portsmouth.  It  must  take  many 
years  and  more  accurate  knowledge  of 
Hebrew  textual  criticism  than  is  yet  acces- 
sible, to  determine  whether  the  textual  re- 
cension of  the  committee  has  been  correct , 
to  say  nothing  of  the  translation  of  the  text 
into  English.  It  cannot  be  denied,  however, 
that  this  discussion  of  the  Revised  Version 
of  the  Old  Testament  by  such  scholars  and 
Hebraists  as  Lord  Arthur  Hervey,  Canon 
Driver,  Canon  Kirkpatrick,  Dr.  Wright  and 
Archdeacon  Palmer,  and  the  high  and  dis- 
criminating praise  which  they  bestow  upon 
it,  must  help  it  to  gain  the  confidence  not 
only  of  the  uncritical  but  also  of  the  learned 
reader.  Not  only  is  the  New  Version  of  the 
Old  Testament  leas  obnoxious  to  objection 
than  the  Revised  Version  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, but  it  has  been  more  happy  in  the 
circumstances  of  its  introduction  to  the 
English  speaking  world.  As  such  introduc- 
tion, the  discussion  at  the  Portsmouth  Church 
Congress  was  both  dignified  and  timely. 

Of  the  other  transactions  of  the  Ports- 
mouth Congress,  there  is  not  space  to  say  as 
much  as  the  interest  belonging  to  them 
would  otherwise  justify.  It  is  greatly  to  be 
wished  that  the  admirable  paper  of  the  Rev. 
George  Evernrd  on  ••  Special  Church  W.irk 
Amongst  Men,"  might  be  republished  in  this 
country  in  tract  form  for  wide  distribution. 
The  discussion  of  the  Prayer  Book  with 
reference  to  the  rearrangement  of  the  ser- 
vices ami  to  supplementary  services,  pro- 
ceeded along  the  lines,  mainly,  which  have 
been  previously  taken  by  our  own  committee 
on  liturgical  enrichment  :  and  it  is  instruc- 
tive and  encouraging  to  note  that,  if  one 
may  judge  from  the  papers  and  speeches  at 
Portsmouth,  there  is  a  strong  disposition 
among  English  Churchmen  to  follow  our 
;  in  the  direction  of  greater  variety  of 
as  well  as  increased  flexibility  in 


their  use.  It  is  quite  likely  that  a  study  of 
the  papers  and  speeches  of  the  English 
Church  Congress  on  this  topic  may  revive 
the  apparently  languishing  confidence  of 
some  of  our  own  clergy  in  the  wisdom  and 
timeliness  of  the  changes  proposed  in  the 
•'  Book  Annexed." 


AS  the  time  of  the  English  elections  draws 
nigh,  and  the  prospect  of  Liberal  success 
grows  brighter,  there  is  a  manifest  disposi- 
tion on  the  part  of  Hie  Whigs  and  more 
moderate  Liberals  to  stand  by  the  Estab- 
lished Church,  and  defend  her  against  the 
assaults  of  her  enemies.  Among  the  more 
notable  utterances  of  the  past  week  are  the 
addresses  and  speeches  of  the  Marquis  of 
Harrington,  Mr.  Ooscben  and  others,  all  of 
which  indicate  a  change  in  the  tactics  of 
the  party  which  tliey  represent,  that  must 
be  gratifying  to  the  friends  of  the  Establish- 
ment. Both  the  Archhishops,  Canterbury 
and  York,  have  issued  addresses  urging  the 
utmost  care  in  the  election  of  men  who, 
they  say,  are  likely  to  rule  the  empire  for  a 
long  time  to  come.  A  very  complete  can- 
vass of  all  the  constituencies  has  just  been 
made  from  London,  which  predicts,  with  a 
good  deal  of  certainty,  what  the  character 
of  the  next  House  of  Commons  will  be.  It 
is  already  evident  that  the  Radicals  will  not 
cut  so  large  a  figure  as  was  supposed,  and 
that  moderate  counsels  will  be  entitled  to 
attention.  It  is  almost  equally  certain, 
however,  that  the  Liberals  will. not  have  a 
majority  over  the  Conservative*  and  Par- 
nellites  combined,  and  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  a  ministry  is  to  be  formed  that  will  lie 
strong  enough  to  deal  successfully  with  the 
exceedingly  difficult  questions  that  have 
already  arisen.  It  is  likely  that  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's skill  will  be  tasked  to  the  utmost  in 
forming  a  government,  and  In  formulating 
an  opportunist  policy  that  will  serve  to  keep 
his  party  in  power. 


Alono  with  the  detailed  report  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  last  d*ysof  the  English 
Church  Congress,  comes  the  estimate  which 
the  Church  press  has  formed  of  the  character 
of  the  Congress  as  a  whole.  Aside  from  the 
opening  sermons  of  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle 
and  Deiry,  the  address  of  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  and  such  features  of  special 
interest  as  we  have  elsewhere  noted,  it  seems 
to  be  felt  that  the  Congress  was  hardly  up 
to  the  mark  reached  by  previous  meetings 
of  the  same  body.  The  reasons  assigned 
for  this  are,  first,  the  engrossment  of  many, 
especially  of  the  laity,  with  the  political 
issues  that  are  now  pending ;  and  second,  the 
too  great  unanimity  of  the  writers  and 
speakers  on  most  of  the  subjects.  We 
venture  to  suggest  that  the  last  cause  was 
due  almost  altogether  to  the  programme. 
Almost  every  one  of  the  subjects  was  such 
that  Christian  men  could  hardly  fail  to 
agree  in  the  discussion  of  it.  There  was  a 
notable  absence  of  "  burning  questions," 
and,  consequently,  of  fiery  |Kilemics.  In- 
deed the  object  of  the  committee  seemed  to 
be,  for  once,  to  provide  edification  and  not 
excitement  for  the  attending  multitudes ; 
and  of  edification  of  the  best  kind  there  was 
no  lack.  The  time  has  passed  in  England 
when  the  Church  CongreHs  needs  to  cater  to 
|K>pular  enthusiasm  or  bid  for  popular 
applause  by  purveying  a  sensational  pro- 
gramme for  the  excitation  of  its  audiences. 


I'm.-  official  notice  promulgated  by  the 
President,  that  in  future  his  time  canpot  be 
given  to  hearing  personal  applications  for 
office,  will  receive  the  approval  of  the 
thoughtful  and  patriotic  of  all  parties.  The 
chief  magistrate  of  the  United  States  hatt 
something  more  important  to  do  assuredly 
than  to  listen  by  the  hour  to  the  office- 
seeking  tribe  and'  their  friends,  however 
earnest  and  persuasive  they  may  l>e.  The 
deliberate  and  careful  discharge  of  tlx- 
duties  of  his  high  office  is  a  matter  which 
concerns  the  people  of  the  whole  land. 
The  executive  head  of  no  constitutional 
government  is  clothed  with  more  important 
powers.  He  is  called  to  the  exercise  of  the 
highest  functions  of  statesmanship,  and  the 
country  has  the  right  to  look  to  him  for  a 
wise  and  judicious  administration  of  all  the 
affairs  that  have  been  entrusted  to  him. 
both  domestic  and  foreign.  In  order  to  do 
this,  be  is  entitled  to  protection  from  the 
importunities  of  the  office-seeker.  There  i» 
no  doubt  that  the  making  of  the  many 
appointments  which,  whether  wisely  or  un- 
wisely, has  been  committed  to  the  President, 
is  a  matter  of  such  public  concern  that  it 
should  be  carefully  considered  ;  but  it  is 
equally  certain  (hat  such  appointments  can. 
in  the  vast  majority  of  eases,  lie  best  made 
quite  independently  of  any  personal  applica- 
tion for  them.  Under  the  proper  working 
of  the  principles  of  civil  service  reform 
very  much  of  the  evil  of  office-hunting  i* 
being  abated  ;  but  enough  remains  to  re- 
quire to  be  kept  within  bounds. 

What  the  proper  rule  for  the  distribution 
of  patronage  should  be  we  do  not  undertake 
to  say.  Government  by  party  is  the  method 
of  administration  that  belongs  to  our 
tern,  and  we  have  no  disposition  to  fault  it. 
With  all  its  imperfections,  it  is  probably 
better  and  safer  than  anything  that  lias 
been  proposed  to  take  its  place  ;  and  party 
government  requires,  no  doubt,  that  office- 
holders, as  a  rule,  should  be  in  political 
sympathy  with  the  executive.  Yet  it  can- 
not be  denied  that  the  giving  of  bis  time 
and  personal  attention  by  the  President  to 
the  hearing  of  the  pettifogging  applications 
that  are  made  daily  for  all  kinds  of  office, 
no  matter  how  insignificant,  and  to  persona! 
interviews  with  the  politicians,  small  and 
great,  who  support  or  oppose  them,  is  a 
kind  of  business  much  too  small  for  the 
chief  magistrate  of  a  great  country.  We 
commend  this  attitude  of  the  President  as 
one  of  the  most  hopeful  indications  of  a 
genuine  civil  i 


A  COMMISSION  NEEDED  ON  THE 
NEGRO. 

The  first  annual  exhibition  of  the  Colored 
Fair  Association  of  Mississippi  was  opened 
the  other  day  at  Jackson,  the  capital  of 
that  State.  The  opening  ceremonies,  con- 
sisting of  a  parade  of  military  and  (ire 
com|ianies,  followed  by  an  address  by  the 
colored  president  of  the  association,  and  an 
address  by  the  governor  of  the  State,  are 
said  to  have  been  exceedingly  interesting 
and  impressive.  The  Board  of  Control, 
having  charge  of  the  fair,  is  composed  of 
colored  men,  and  all  the  articles  on  exhibi- 
tion are  the  product  of  colored  enterprise 
and  industry  :  but  the  holding  of  the  fair 
has  been  encouraged  and  fostered  by  all  the 
citizens  of  every  locality,  and  of  every 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7,  1885.]  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


507 


class.  Among  the  things  exhibited  are  em- 
broidery and  needle-work  of  all  descrip- 
tions; farm,  dairy,  and  garden  products; 
agricultural  implements;  and  blooded  and 
graded  stock  of  several  kinds. 

Not  only  is  the  fact  that  such  an  enter- 
prise has  been  projected  and  carried  out  by 
the  colored  people  of  the  South,  with  the 
aid  and  encouragement  of  the  whites,  most 
significant  and  instructive,  but,  if  it  should 
be  found  that  the  exhibition  itself  is  really 
and  genuinely  creditable,  it  will  deserve  to 
be  considered  a  fact  of  immense  impor- 
tance. Many  thoughtful  men  have  re- 
luctantly reached  the  conclusion  that  the 
colored  race  in  the  South  Hi  not  improving. 
There  have  seemed,  to  many,  to  be  evi- 
dences not  a  few  that  as  a  whole  they  are 
positively  deteriorating,  notwithstanding 
their  emancipation,  and  the  vast  efforts 
that  have  been  made  for  their  improvement 
and  training,  while  at  the  same  time  they 
have  been  increasing  numerically  at  such 
an  enhanced  rate  that,  as  things  are  now 
going  on,  tbey  roust  soon  largely  outnum- 
ber the  whites  in  the  Southern  States.  In- 
deed, all  considerations  go  to  show  that  the 
futtfre  of  this  race  is  the  question  which 
deeply  concerns  the  entire  country  at 
;Ume. 

The  difficulties  of  its  solution  have  not 
been  in  the  least  diminished  by  the  results 
of  the  late  war,  or  by  the  reconstruction 
legislation  that  has  since  been  enacted.  It 
is  now  generally  felt  that  the  problem  is 
one  that  cannot  be  dismissed,  or  resolved  by 
act  of  Congress  or  by  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  ;  but  that  it  will  task  a  larger 
statesmanship  than  has  yet  undertaken  to 
grapple  with  it. 

It  becomes,  Uterefore,  a  matter  of  im- 
mense importance  to  determine  what  the 
capacity  of  this  race  of  men  is.  and  to  what 
extent  they  may  be  coordinated  with  the 
white  race,  in  matters  industrial  and  econ- 
1  well  as  in  things  moral  and 
No  doubt,  the  negroes  of  Missis- 
sippi will  make  the  best  possible  showing 
for  themselves  at  their  State  fair.  Let  them 
have  the  amplest  and  tnost  cordial  considera- 
tion and  estimate  of  all  that  they  can  show 
for  themselves  after  two  decades  of  freedom 
and  citizenship.  But  let  us  have  a  real  es- 
timate, and  not  a  merely  sentimental  one. 
The  question  at  issue  is  too  vastly  important 
to  bo  settled  by  mere  gush  or  declamation. 
It  is  greatly  to  lie  desired  that  the  Govern- 
ment should  appoint  a  commission,  com- 
posed of  eminent  men  of  both  parties,  and 
of  all  sections,  to  investigate  the  diameter 
and  significance  of  this  and  like  exhibitions 
of  the  industrial  and  economical  capacity  of 
the  colored  people  of  the  South,  and  to  give 
their  conclusions  to  the  country.  For  the 
time  is  rapidly  coming  when  the  destiny  of 
this  nation,  as  a  whole,  will  largely  depend 
on  the  view  which  shall  be  taken  of  this 
matter. 


gress  The  opening  sermon 
session  on  Church  defence 
appealed  to  as  expressing 


1  ami  the  evening 
will  naturally  be 
the  mind  of  the 


Church  on   disestablishment.    But   the  pro- 
gramme itself  is  perhaps  the  best  answer  to 
the  charge  that  the  Cbnrch  is  only  a  very 
numerous  wet.    It  wan  not  only  that  all  the 
so-called  schools  of  Churchmen  were  repre- 
j  seated,  but  the  multiplicity  of  the  subjects  dis- 
cussed bore  witness  in  a  remarkable  way  to 
the  varied  activity  of  the  Church  of  the  pres- 
ent day.    If  the  fullness  and  depth  of  her 
I  teaching  were  shown  in  the  meeting  on  the 
!  Spiritual  Life,  hor  versatility  and  breadth 
were  proved  by  the  rest  of  the  programme." 
John  Bull  says  : 

"  It  must  be  confessed  that  the  Church  Con- 
gress this  year  afforded,  as  usual,  the  largest 
opportunities  for  indulging  in  endless  verbiage 
and  pietistic  twaddle  on  various  subjects.  But 
there  were  also  not  a  few  individual  papers 
and  speeches  well  worthy  of  close  study." 

The  Rock  says  : 

"Tho  Portsmouth  Church  Congress  of  1885 
now  belongs  to  the  history  of  the  past.  Like 
i  all  mundane  events,  its  day  was  very  brief, 
and  the  opportunities  it  offered  of  good  or 
mischievous  work  can  never  bo  recalled. 
Happily,  there  is  very  little  in  its  proceedings 
which  ought  to  be  regarded  as  anything  but 
useful." 

Tub  "Protestant"  Church  Congress  at 
Portsmouth. — At  the  time  of  the  announce- 
ment of  the  selection  of  Portsmouth  as  thu 
place  for  holding  the  Church  Congress,  the 
Mayor  of  Portsmouth  convened  a  meeting  of 
citizens  to  offer  the  congress  the  hospitality  of 
the  city.  Under  the  lead  of  the  Rev.  H.  Lind- 
say Young,  in  a  thinly  attended  meeting,  which 
many  citizens  of  Portsmouth  did  not  attend, 
thinking  the  passing  of  the  resolution  a  matter 
of  course,  a  body  of  ultra  Protestants  succeeded 
in  defeating  the  motion  of  invitation.  No  one 
took  notice  of  this,  and  the  congress  was  held 
as  already  reported.  On  Thursday,  October  8, 
a  meeting  calling  itself  a  "  Protestant  Church 
Congress  "  was  held  in  Portsmouth  «•  to 
attention  to  the  alarming  inroads  < 
in  the  English  Church.''  There  was  a  pretty 
full  attendance.  A  letter  was  read  from  Lord 
Ebury  ;  two  or  three  violent  speeches  went 
made,  in  which  Ritualists,  High  Churchmen, 
and  Broad  Churchmen  were  roundly  abused ; 
but  the  meeting,  00  the  whole,  was  a  dismal 
failure.  One  of  the  speakers  was  a  Presby- 
terian minister. 


KSOLAND. 

Vncws  of  the  Portsmouth  Church  Con 
orjoss.—  The  Guardian  says  of  the  recent  Eng- 
lish Church  Ccngress  ! 

"  If  we  may  judge  merely  by  the  number  of 
those  present,  the  Portsmouth  Church  Con- 
grew,  which  closed  last  Friday,  will  hardly 
take  its  place  in  the  foremost  rank.  But  the 
very  fact  of  the  approaching  general  election, 
which  no  doubt  kept  many  laymen  away,  also 
gavu  a  unicjue  importance  to  this  year's  con- 


1RKLASD. 
Irish  Church's  Title.— After  a  series 
of  attempts  to  force  upon  the  bishops  and 
clergy  of  the  Church  of  Ireland  the  title  of 
The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Ireland." 
which  they  have  steadily  refused  to  accept,  or 
even  to  acknowledge,  the  Irish  Executive,  to 
find  a  way  out  of  the  difficulty  into  which  it 
had  plunged  unnecessarily,  has  called  upon  tho 
law  officers  of  the  crown  to  reconsider  the 
question  of  the  title  of  the  Church  and  give 
I  an  opinion.  The  law  officers  have  given  their 
opinion,  without  going  into  sny  deep  consider- 
ation of  the  matter,  but  basing  it  only  on  the 
Acta  of  Parliament,  that  the  Act  of  Dis- 
establishment, and  subsequent  legislation,  hav- 
ing given  or  recognized  the  term  "  Church 
of  Ireland,"  or  its .  equivalent,  "The  Irish 
Church,"  to  the  disestablished  Church,  that 
is  its  legal  title.  The  law  officers,  namely, 
the  Attorney  General,  and  tho  Solicitor-Gen- 
eral, have  also  written  to  one  of  the  Irish 
clergy,  in  response  to  a  letter  from  him,  that 
they  are  prepared,  in  their  places  in  Parlia- 
ment, to  do  all  in  their  power  to  maintain  the 
Church's  right  to  her  ancient  and  legal  Utle. 

The  Freeman's  Journal  (Roman  Catholic) 
affects  pleasure  at  this  decision,  on  the  pre 


tended  ground  that  what  an  act  of  1 
gave  a  like  act  can  take  away,  and  says  that 
Mr.  Healy  will  attempt  to  carry  a  bill  of  the 
kind  through  the  next  Parliament.  This, 
is  more  than  doubtful. 


SCOTLAND. 
Tax  Bishop  op  Eoinburgh's  Illness. — On 
September  35  the  Bishop  of  Edinburgh  (Dr. 
Cotterill)  addressed  a  letter  to  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  his  diocese,  stating  tho  fact  cf  his 
having  been  advised  by  his  surgeons  of  being 
afflicted  with  an  incurable  disease,"  which  mast 
sooner  or  later  terminate  fatally,  and  which, 
meanwhile,  must  disqualify  him  from  under- 
taking any  of  the  active  duties  of  bis  episco- 
pal office."  The  bishop  then  continues  :  "  This  is 
God's  will  concerning  me  ;  and  I  am  sure  you 
will  pray  for  me,  that  I  may  accept  it  cheer- 
fully as  such.  Through  His  goodness,  although 
I  am  physically  incapacitated  for  active  work, 
my  mind  is  as  vet  unimpaired,  aod,  so  long  as 
my  lire  is  spared,  I  trust  to  be  able  to  aid  with 
my  counsels  and  to  some  extent  superintend 
the  work  of  the  diocese,  even  as  I  have  done 
hitherto.  I  need  add  no  more  at  present,  ex- 
cept that  I  leave  myself  and  you  in  the  hands 
of  our  loving  God  and  Father,  and  feel  as- 
sured that  I  shall  have  your  sympathy  and 
prayers  and  consideration  in  this  great  and 
unexpected  trial.  My  trial  and  sorrow  is,  in- 
deed, yours  also,  and  yours  is  mine.  In  the 
meanwhile  I  have  appointed  the  dean  to  act 
as  my  commissary  in  all  matters  concerning 
the  administration  of  the  diocese  which  do  not 
require  episcopal  action  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt 
that  if  the  College  of  Bishops  do  not  consider 
that  my  case  is  one  in  which  the  appointment 
af  a  coadjutor  is  desirable,  some  of  my  episco- 
pal brethern  wdl  be  willing  to  perform  episco- 
pal acta  for  me,  as  the  Bishop  of  Brechin  has 
so  kindly  done  during  the  last  few 


atcly,  in  those  bonds  that  shall  last  for 

"  Henry,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh." 
Many  private  replies  to  this  letter  were  sent 
tho  bishop,  and  on  Friday,  October  9,  tho  Dean 
of  Edinburgh  assembled  the  clergy  and  as 
many  of  the  laity  as  could  attend,  to  a  service 
of  intercession  at  the  cathedral,  which  was 
preceded  by  an  early  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion.  Immediately  after  the  service 
there  was  a  meeting  held,  and  the  following 
letter  unanimously  agreed  upon  and  sent  to 
the  bishop, 

"  To  thr  lit.  lief.  Hrnry,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh . 

"  Dear  Father  in  God— Many  of  us  have, 
directly  or  indirectly,  made  some  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  solemn  and  affecting  letter  which 
you  have  addressed  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of 
;  but  we  feel  that  such  private 
ications  do  not  satisfy  our  sense  of 
to  ourselves  and  to  you. 


a  public  recognition. 

'•  We  need  hardly  say  that  the  announce- 
ment which  it  contains  has  fallen  upon  all  of 
us  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  sorrow.  Most 
thoroughly  do  we  reciprocate  all  that  you  have 
said  respecting  the  community  of  feeling  and 
of  interest,  which  must  render  your  great  and 
heavy  trial  a  trial  to  ns  all,  both  pastors  and 
their  flocks  ;  and  you  may  rest  assured  that 
you  will  not  count  in  vain  upon  their  sym- 
pathy, their  prayers,  and  their  consideration. 
They  will  willingly  see  the  diocese  intrusted  to 
such  management  as  shall  seem  best  to  your 
lordship,  and  to  your  right  reverend  brethren 
of  the  Episcopal  College. 

"  It  would  not  be  becoming  on  our  part,  and 
we  know  that  it  would  be  utterly  distasteful  to 
yourself,  if  we  were  to  indulge  in  any  language 
of  eulogy  ;  but  we  regard  it  as  an  act  of  bare 
justice  to  ourselves  to  express  our  conviction 
that  we  have  found  in  you  one  on  whom  God 


Digitized  by 


5o8 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [November  7,  18*5. 


has  bestowed  many  Rift*,  which  have  ren- 
dered you  not  only  fit  for  the  episcopal  office, 
but  eminently  adapted  for  the  supervision  of 
such  a  diocese  as  that  of  Edinburgh.  And  al- 
though every  spiritual  ruler  1  being  taken  from 
among  men  is  compassed  with  infirmity,'  we 
believe  that  you  have  earnestly  desired  to 
exercise  those  gifts  for  the  glory  of  God,  and 
for  the  highest  welfare  of  your  fellow-crea- 
tures. We  consider  that  the  work  of  the 
diocese  has,  by  Qod's  blessing,  greatly  pros- 
pered under  your  charge.  We  might  point  to 
many  evidences  of  such  progress,  but  it  must 
hero  be  sufficient  to  refer  to  the  completion 
and  organisation  of  the  cathedral  church  of 
the  diocese.  Most  especially  are  we  of  the 
clergy  conscious  that  wo  have  never  found 
your  episcopal  rule  limited  by  the  trammels  of 
a  dry  officialism,  but  wise,  just  and  fatherly. 
And  in  speaking  thus,  we  feel  that  the  truth- 
fulness of  our  language  will  bo  recognized  by 


a,  who  will  also  join  with  us  in  appreciat- 
ing your  contributions  to  the  sacred  cause  of 
belief  against  unbelief. 

"  With  the  renewed  assurance  of  our  pray- 
ers that  Qod  may  support  you  and  yours  under 
the  burden  of  this  heavy  affliction,  and  may 
impart  to  all  of  us  more  of  the  grace  of  resig- 
nation to  His  holy  will,  we  remain,  dear  father 
in  God,  yours  dutifully  and  faithfully  in 
Christ. — (Signed  on  behalf  of  the  meeting), 
'•J.  F.  Montgomery,  D.D.,  Dean." 


VERMONT. 

West  Randolph— St.  John'*  Church. — The 
Rev.  John  Chamberlain,  of  St.  Anil's  church, 
New  York,  held  an  interesting  service  for  deaf- 
mutes  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  Homer  White, 
rector)  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  October  1 8. 

Burlinoton— Choir  F ettital.— The  Vermont 
Church  Choir  Guild  held  its  seventh  annual 
festival  in  St.  Paul's  church,  Burlington  (the 
Rev.  Homer  White,  rector),  on  Wednesday 
and  Thursday,  October  21  and  22.  There 
were  present  from  all  parts  of  the  diocese 
about  one  hundred  singers,  besides  a  double 
quartette  of  students  from  Dartmouth  College, 
N.  H.,  representing  St.  Thomas's  church, 
Hanover,  some  singers  from  Claremont.  N.  H., 
and  two  choir  boys  from  the  Church  of  the 
Advent,  Boston.  The  conductor  was  Mr.  S. 
B.  Whitney,  of  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  and 
the  organist,  Mr.  W.  H.  Thayer,  of  St.  Paul  s, 


A.  m.,  and  addresses  given  at  10:45  a.  m.  and 
12:15  and  3:30  P.  M. ,  Evening  Prayer  at  5  P.  M. 
All  Church  people  are  invited  to  make  use  of 
the  church  during  the  day,  and  to  attend  any 
or  all  of  the  services. 

SoCTH  FraMIKOHAM  —  .Mission  Service*.— 
Church  services  have  been  held  occasionally 
far  some  time  in  this  place  by  the  Rev.  F.  S. 
Harrnden,  in  addition  to  his  other  duties  ss 
rector  of  the  St.  John's  church,  Framingham 
Centre,  and  St.  Paul's  church,  Natick.  In- 
creasing interest  has  been  manifested,  and  this 
fall  a  regular  Sunday  service  has  been  begun. 
A  good  sized  lot  of  land,  favorably  situated, 
has  been  generously  offered  by  Mr.  R.  N. 
Event,  a  churchman  living  in  New  Haven, 
which  has  been  accepted,  and  it  is  in- 
to build  a  chapel  in  the  spring. 

is  a  rapidly  growing  and 
thriving  place,  and  promises  to  be  of  consider- 
able importance  as  a  railroad  centre,  and 
manufacturing  town. 

NaTICK— To  Enter  Holy  Order*.—  The  Rev. 
W.  D.  P.  Bliss,  pastor  of  the  John  Eliot  Con- 
gregational Society,  South  Natick,  has  re- 
signed his  pastorate,  signifying  his  intention 
to  enter  the  ministry  of  the  Church.  He  is 
the  son  of  tho  well-known  Dr.  Bliss,  Congrega- 
te Turkey.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
by  tho  bishop  of  the 
diocese  on  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude'sDay,  in  the 
Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  Boston. 


HalL  In  the  evening  there  was  an  historical 
address  by  the  rector,  followed  by  address** 
from  the  Rev.  S.  O.  Seymour  (a  former  rec- 
tor), and  the  Rev.  Byron  J.  Hall. 


i  of  the  clergy,  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese,  the  Rev.  Drs.  C.  D.  Fay  and  J. 
I.  Bliss,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  E.  Carpenter, 
F.  S.  Fisher,  O.  Graves,  W.  B.  Guirm.  T.  A. 
Hopkins,  L.  Sears,  M.  P.  Stdckney,  R.  M. 
Berkeley,  ond  C.  C.  Grafton.  The  chants  at 
the  services  were  snng  antiphonally  to  Grego- 
rian tones,  and  many  of  the  solo,  duet,  and 
quartette  parte  were  very  finely  rendered. 

The  address  on  Thursday  evening,  by  the 
Rev.  C.  C.  Grafton,  was  brief  and  glowing  on 
the  importance  of  choral  music  in  divine  wor- 


Atthe 

>cted,  the  Rev.  F.  S.  Fisher 
a,  and  Mr.  C.  E.  Parker,  secre- 
tary. The  Hanover  choir  was  voted  thanks, 
and  together  with  the  rector,  the  Rev.  R.  M. 
Berkeley,  its  members  were  made  members  of 
the  Guild. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

'  the  Advent.— On  Thurs- 
day, November  5,  the  Rev.  G.  McClellan  Fiske, 
rector  of  St.  Stephen's  church,  Providence,  R. 
I.,  will  conduct  a  "Quiet  Day"  for  the  laity 
at  the  Church  of  the  Advent,  corner  of  Brun- 
ncr  and  Mount  Vernon  streets.  The  Holy 
Communion  will  be  celebrated  at  7  and  9:30 


RHODE  ISLAND. 

Apponaitci— St.  RarnalMis'*  Church.— The 
bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  this  church  (the 
Rev.  Percy  Barnes,  minister  in  charge)  on 
Sunday.  October  25,  and  administered  the  rite 
of  confirmation  to  four  adults.  The  church  at 
Apponaug  having  a  morning  and  evening  ser- 
vice, allows  a  work  to  be  carried  on  in  the 
afternoon  at  Anthony,  a  village  some  seven 
miles  distant  where  Church  services  are  for 
the  first  time  being  hold.  Au  active  mind 
gives  strength  to  a  work  which  bids  fair  to 


ALBANY. 

Schenectady — ChrOit  Church. — The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  visited  this  church  (the  Rev. 
E,  L;  Toy,  rector.)  and  confirmed  twenty-tw* 
persons,  the  largest  number  of  candidates  ever 
confirmed  in  this  parish.  The  bishop  preached 
from  the  teachings  of  tho  Church's  service  fur 
the  day. 

Hoohick  Falls — Bunting  of  St.  Mark's 
CfcurcA.—  At  about  8  p.m.  on  Tuesday,  October 
27,  flames  were  seen  issuing  from  tbu  windos* 
of  St.  Mark's  church  (the  Rev.  O.  D.  Silliman. 
rector).  A  general  alarm  was 
in  a  very  short  time  the  fire 
pouring  two  streams  of  water 
budding.  The  firemen  worked  hard  for  ah** 
two  hours  before  the  flames  were  controlled, 
and  succeeded  in  saving  the  walls  and  tower 
of  the  church,  with  the  clock  and  the  chime 
of  bells.  The  interior  of  the  church,  however, 
was  wholly  destroyed.  The  fire  originated  in 
the  cellar  from  a  defective  flue.  The  loss  will 
reach  #8,000,  fully  covered  by  insurance.  All 
the  church  records  were  saved,  but  the  organ 
is  badly  damaged.  The  work  of  rebuilding 
will  be  at  ( 


CONNECTICUT. 

New  RxvKK-Trinity  Church  -. 
tablet  lately  placed  in  this  church  is  worthy  of 
notice,  both  for  its  object  and  for  the  novel 
and  beautiful  style  of  its  design  and  workman- 
ship. It  is  in  memory  of  the  Hon.  Nathan 
Smith,  formerly  United  States  senator  from 
this  state,  and  for  many  years  prominent  in 
the  councils  of  this  diocese.  It  is  placed  in 
the  church  by  his  descendants,  among  whom 
are  two  of  the  New  York  clergy,  connected 
with  the  parishes  of  St.  James  and  St. 
Thomas.  The  backing  of  the  tablet  is  of  Ten- 
nessee marble.  The  letters  of  the  inscription 
are  mostly  east  solid  with  the  plate  of  heavy 
brass,  from  which  they  stand  out  with  a  clear- 
ness and  sharpness  which  showB  the  extreme 
fineness  of  the  casting.  The  name  is  on  a 
plate  of  hammered  copper,  bolted  to  the  brass, 
and  finished  with  great  delicacy  yet  solidity 
of  workmanship.  The  initial  letters  through- 
out the  inscription  are  also  of  copper,  con- 
trasting in  a  subdued  but  effective  manner 
with  the  brass.  Tho  groundwork  of  the  plate 
is  so  treated  as  soon  to  oxidize,  and  thus  still 
more  clearly  throw  out  the  lettering.  The 
work  is  that  of  the  Gurham  Manufacturing 
Company,  and  is  in  its  design,  treatment,  and 
solidity  worthy  of  the  new  era  in  American 
art,  which  they  have  done  so  much  to  forward 
and  to  illustrate. 

Ukthei. — St.  Thomaa't  Church. — This  par- 
ish (the  Rev.  G.  P.  Torrance,  rector)  held  its 
fiftieth  anniversary  on  Wednesday,  October 
28,  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude's  Day.  In  the 
morning  the  sermon  was  by  the  Rev.  Byron 


NEW  YORK. 
New  York— St.  George'*  Church. — A 
as  arrangements  can  be  made  about  the  Ut»i. 
it  is  proposed  to  build  a  parish  house  in  con- 
nection with  this  church  (the  Rev.  W.  S. 
Rainsford,  rector)  which  shall  serve  manifold 
uses.  The  parish  own  the  school  house  and 
one  or  two  dwellings  to  the  west  of  the  rec- 
tory, and  on  the  site  occupied  by  these  build- 
ings, and  possibly  other  land  adjoining,  it  is 
intended  to  place  the  new  structure.  The 
house  will  embrace  a  Sunday  school  room  la  rye 
to  accommodate  1,200  children,  a 
nmi,  perhaps,  for  the  indnitris! 
schools,  for  the  parish  clergy,  etc.  Nothing 
seems  to  interfere  with  the  immediate  carry- 
ing out  of  this  plan  except  the  location  of  the 
building  in  such  way  as  not  to  interfere  with 
adjoining  dwellings  in  the  matter  of  light,  etc. 

New  York—  The  Church  of  the  Reformation. 
— The  corner-stone  of  this  church  on  Staown 
street  near  Norfolk,  was  laid  on  Monday, 
October  19,  by  the  assistant-bishop  of  the  dio- 
cese. At  the  hour  appointed  the  clergy  paswd 
from  the  edifice  in  the  former  street  in  which 
services  are  held,  to  the  site  of  the  new  struct- 
ure, tho  choir  singing  Hymn  547.  The  service 
was  begun  by  the  assistant-bishop,  parts  of 
which  were  taken  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hyland 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  F.  Miles,  minister  in 
charge.  Addressee  were  made  by  the  assist- 
ant-bishop and  by  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Rainsford. 
rector  of  St.  George's.  A  history  of  the 
corporation  was  read  by  Benjamin  C.  Wet- 
more,  president  of  the  board  of  trustees.  This 
history  was  then  placed  in  the  corner  stone 
together  with  copies  of  the  Bible,  Prayer  Book. 
The  Churchman,  Parish  Visitor,  the  Church 
Almanac,  copies  of  the  New  York  dailies,  etc. 
The  stone  being  duly  laid,  was  struck  with  the 
mallet  three  times  by  the  assistant -bishop  ss 
he  repeated  the  words  "  In  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  H.iiy 
Ghost . "  The  sermon  was  then  proceeded  with. 
Hymn  275  being  sung,  as  also  Hymn  869 st  the 

The  new  building,  which  was  begun  in 
August,  will  be  ready  for  occupancy,  it  is  ex- 
pected, about  January  1.  It  will  be  Hxi*. 
the  materials  being  brick  with  stone  and  terra 
cotta  trimmings.    In  the  basement  will  be  a 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7,  1886.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


n,  gymnasium,  lavatories,  etc.  On  the 
ground  floor  w  ill  bo  room*  for  the  Sunday-school, 
industrial  school,  etc.,  the  space  being  largo 
enough  to  accommodate  a  thousand  children. 
The  church  proper  will  be  on  the  floor  above, 
the  dimensions  being  80x42.  It  is  understood 
that  on  this  story  are  also  to  be  reception 
rooms.  The  cost  of  the  building  will  be 
$46,1100,  all  of  which  has  been  subscribed.  The 
architect  is  Mr.  Charles  C.  Height. 

New  Yore— The  Christian  Institute.— On 
Tuesday  evening  October  27,  a  company  of  the 
Knights  of  Temperance  was  formed  in  connec- 
tion with  this  institution,  the  due  number  of 
;  men  of  the  required  age  having  made 
There  was  present 
to  take  part  in  the  matter  of  organization  a 
delegation  of  the  Knights  of  Temperance,  of 
Ascension  chapel,  together  with  the  minister 
in  charge,  the  Rev.  John  F.  Steen.  There  was 
prevent  also  Mr.  Robert  Graham,  the  grand- 
com  ma  mki  r  of  the  order  for  the  diocese  of 
New  York. 

Previous  to  the  formation  of  the  company 
Mr.  Graham  made  a  short  address  Hotting 
forth  the  principles  of  the  organization,  etc., 
when  the  delegation  present  went  through  the 
various  exercises  as  prescribed  by  the  ritual. 
A  member  of  the  new  company  was  then 
initiated,  taking  the  pledges,  etc,  by  way  of 
•  bowing  the  method  of  receiving  new  mem- 
bers. All  the  members  of  the  new  company 
followed  by  taking  the  pledge  in  unison,  when 
declared  the  company 


509 


The  company  connected  with 
is  to  be  known  as  company  No.  1,  and  that  of 
the  Christian  Institute  as  Company  No.  2. 

New  York — St.  Luke's  Hospital. — The  Hos- 
pital Saturday  ami  Sunday  Amtocitttion  met  in 
one  of  the  hospital  apartments  on  Monday 
evening,  October  10.  There  were  present  Mr. 
George  M.  Miller,  president,  the  Rev.  Oeorge 
S.  Baker,  corresponding  secretary,  and  twelve 
or  fourteen  others.  Mr.  Baker  read  his  annual 
report  which  showed  that  the  number  of  bap- 
tisms the  past  year  had  been  22  and  of  con- 
firmations 65.  According  to  Mr.  Frederick  F- 
Cook's  report,  the  outlook  for  the  year  to  come 
was  most  encouraging.  All  lines  of  trade 
would  be  thoroughly  canvassed,  and  circulars 
rom  merchants  and 
be  distributed  accord- 
ingly. The  Stock  and  Produce  Exchanges 
1  expected  to  make  a  much  better  showing 
1  last  year.  Suburban  churches  and  benevo- 
;  lodges  within  50  miles  of  the  city  would 
be  invited  to  add  to  the  contributions. 

New  York — Arehdeaeon  Farrar. — On  Sun- 
day, October  25,  Archdeacon  Farrar  preached 
in  Trinity  church,  from  I  St.  John  v.,  21.  The 
discourse  was  able,  and  especially  in  that  part 
which  referred  to  the  idolatry  of  money  was 
exceedingly  practical  and  opportune.  The 
congregation  filled  the  spacious  church  to  over- 
flowing, and  hundreds  were  unable  to  gain 


On  the  following  Monday  be  was 
tained  at  a  breakfast  at  the  Fifth 
Hotel,  by  Messrs.  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.  At 
noon  he  was  met  by  a  large  number  of  minis- 
ters of  all  denominations,  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Cyrus  W.  Field.  The  address  of  welcome  was 
made  by  Dr.  R.  S.  Storrs.  The  archdeacon  in 
reply  said,  he  esteemed  the  occasion  one  of 
the  greatest  honors  of  his  life. 

On  Tuesday  evening,  he  was  entertained  at 
a  lunch  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Cornelius  Yander- 
bill.  Among  the  guests  were  tho  Assistants 
Bishop  of  New  York,  and  the  Bishops  of  Long 
Island  and  Albany. 

On  Wednesday  evening  he  repeated  his  lec- 
ture on  the  "Poems  of  Robert  Browning," 
before  a  very  large  audience  at  Chickering 
Hall. 


On  Friday  evening  be  was  tendered  a  recep- 
tion at  Chickaring  Hall  by  the  American  Tem- 
perance Society  and  the  Church  Temperance 
Society.  Admission  was  by  ticket,  a  most 
intelligent  audience  filling  tho  house,  notwith- 
standing the  drenching  rain.  The  assistant- 
bishop,  who  was  expected  to  preside,  was 
unable  to  be  present.  His  place  was  taken 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  H.  McKim,  who  made  the 
address  of  welcome.  An  address  of  greeting 
was  also  made  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cnyler,  presid- 
ent of  the  American  Temperance  Society,  who 
said  they  welcomed  him  not  so  mnch  as  a 
scholar  and  a  man  high  in  position,  but  as  a 
large-hearted  philanthropist. 

The  archdeacon,  on  being  introduced  to  the 
plea  in  behalf  of 
let    forth  the 
which  ten  years  ago  led  him  to  become 
a  total  abstainer. 

On  Friday  the  archdeacon  lectured  before 
the  students  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary 
on  "  Manhood." 

Newbl'RGH — Mission  at  St.  George's  ChureK. 
—A  two  weeks'  mission  was  opened  in  this 
parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  O.  Applegate,  rector,)  on 
the  evening  of  Saturday,  October  17.  The 
services  were  conducted  by  the  Rev,  W.  Hay 
Aitken  and  the  Rev.  James  Stephens,  assisted 
by  the  local  clergy.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Stephens 
made  the  first  address,  setting  forth  the  ob- 
ject of  the  mission  and  urging  all  to  take  part, 
and  especially  urging  them  to 
children  to  do  so. 
The  Rev.  W.  Hay  Aitken  then 

in  an  address  of  remarkabl 


On  Sunday  there  was  a  celebration  of  tho 
Holy  Communion  at  7i.IL,  and  another  at  0 
a.  m.  After  Morning  Prayer,  the  congrega- 
tion at  the  bidding  of  the  missioner,  spent  a 
few  minutes  in  silent  prayer,  and  then  rising 
joined  in  the  "  Yeni  Creator  Spiritus."  Mr. 
Aitken  then  preached  a  powerful  sermon  from 
2  Cor.  xiii.,  5. 

At  2:45  P.  M.  there  was  a  special  meeting 
for  children,  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Stephens,  and  at  4  p.  it.  a  meeting  for  men 
only,  at  which  the  chief  missioner  preached 
from  Rom.  vi.,  21,  22.  Evening  Prayer  was 
conducted  by  the  rector,  Mr.  Aitken  again 
preaching. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Stephens  preached  in  St. 
Paul's  church  on  Sunday  morning,  and  at  St. 
George's  chapel  in  the  evening. 

There  was  a  special  meeting  for  women  in 
St.  George's  school  room,  which  was  addressed 
by  Mr».  Crouch,  of  England,  who  is  here  to 
assist  the  missioner*  in  their  work. 

Tho  two  weeks'  work  was  regarded  as  hav- 
ing opened  very  auspiciously. 

PouOHKEEPSIE — Church  of  the  Holy  Com- 
forter.—This  parish  (the  Rev.  R.  F.  Crary, 
rector,)  celebrated  the  twenty-fifth  anniver- 
sary of  the  consecration  of  the  church,  on 
Sunday,  October  25,  Tho  rector,  who  has 
been  in  charge  for  eighteen  years,  celebrated 
the  Holv  Communion,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
D.  G.  Wright,  and  preached  from  1  St.  Peter 
iv.,  10.  A  Urge  number  received,  among 
them  many  former  parishioners  who  had  re- 
turned to  Poughkeepsie  to  attend  this  service. 
A  memorable  event  of  the  day  was  the  offer- 
ing made,  by  the  founder  of  the  parish,  of  the 
parcel  of  land  extending  from  the  church  to 
the  corner  of  Main  street,  which  is  a  most 
valuable  acquisition  to  the  parish. 

This  beautiful  church  was  built  in  1860,  by 
Mr.  William  A.  Davis,  as  a  memorial.  Addi- 
tions were  made  in  1870.  It  was  consecrated 
by  tho  Provisional  Bishop  of  New  York,  Octo- 
ber 25,  1860.  There  have  been  baptized  hero 
1,278;  confirmed,  663;  marriages,  226; 
bnrials,  50U;  communicants,  7W,  (present 
number,  318).  There  have  been  5,805  service* 


held,  and  225  services  in  St  Barnabas'*  hos- 
pital, held  by  the  rector. 

AMNANDAUC  —  St.  Stephen's  College. — The 
assistant-bishop  and  the  trustee*  of  St. 
Stephen's  College  invited  a  number  of  the 
lergy  and  laity  of  the  diocese  to  visit  Annan- 
dale  on  Tuesday,  October  27,  in  order  to  be- 
come better  acquainted  with  the  college.  The 
day  was  a  beautiful  October  day,  and  on  the 
arrival  of  the  train  at  Barrytown,  carriages 
were  in  waiting  to  convey  the  guests  to  the 
At  12.80  there  was  a  good  congrega- 
tion gathered  in  the  chapel.  Morning  Prayer 
•aid  by  the  Rev.  Mown.  F.  E.  Shober, 
J.  R.  Lambert  and  G.  C.  Hepburn.  Add 
were  made  by  the  assistant  bishop,  and 
Rev.  Drs.  E.  D.  Cooper  and  J. 
Gibson. 

The  assutant-bishop  remarked  that  he  came 
to  Annandale  with  ever-increasing  interest  in 
the  work  which  was  carried  on  under  the 
direction  of  the  ex- warden  and  his  associates. 
He  hoped  that  this  holiday,  which  might  be 
called  Commencement  Day  with  more  pro- 
priety than  that  day  in  June  wheu  the  gradu- 
ates received  their  degrees,  might  be  repeated 
in  future  years,  that  the  friends  of  the  college 
might  gather  together  then  to  give  an  impulse 
to  the  work  at  the  beginning  of  the  college 
year.  He  urged  upon  the  student*  the  im- 
portance of  starting  aright,  according  to  the 
rules  which  they  laid  down  for  themselves  at 
the  outset  of  their  career,  so  they  would  be 
likely  to  continue  to  the  close  of  it. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Cooper,  who  was  introduced 
as  the  representative  of  a  neighboring  and  a 
daughter  diocese,  spoke  a  few  earnest  words 
in  behalf  of  Christian  education,  urging  the 
young  men  to  lay  the  foundations  of  their  in- 
tellectual and  religious  culture  broad  and 
deep,  and  to  be  thorough  in  everything  that 
they  undertook.  He  believed  that  such  had 
been  a  characteristic  of  the  college,  a*  where- 
ever  he  met  the  graduates  of  St.  Stephens, 
at  the  General  Theological  Seminary  or  else- 
where, he  found  them  occupying  the  foremost 
positions. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Gibson  spoke  very  feelingly  of 
his  interest  in  the  college  ;  an  interest,  which 
was  |»rtly  of  a  personal  nature,  as  here  a  be- 
loved son,  who  had  now  gone  to  his  rest,  had 
not  only  received  his  intellectual  training,  but 

which 


At  the  conclusion  of  the  services  the  guests 
of  the  college,  including  many  ladies,  were 
entertained  in  the  college  dining  hall.  After- 
dinner  speeches  were  made  by  the  visitors, 
members  of  tho  faculty,  alumni  and  under- 
graduates. 

The  college  was  never  in  a  more  healthy 
condition  than  it  is  to-day.  Forty  applica- 
tions for  admission  have  been  received  this 
year,  a  larger  number  than  ever  before.  Of 
these  thirty"  have  been  accepted.  The  others 
were  refused  simply  for  lack  of  the  means  to 
sustain  them.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  those 
who  have  been  blessed  with  abundant  means 
will  appreciate  the  advantage  of  an  educated 
ministry,  and  show  by  their  generous  gifts 
that  they  esteem  it  a  privilege  to  aid  in  the 
work  of  i 


East  Chester  -  St.  Pants  Church.—  On 
Saturday,  October  24,  this  parish  (the  Rev. 
W.  S.  Coffey,  rector)  celebrated  the  eightieth 
anniversary  of  the  consecration  of  the  parish 
church.  There  were  present  the  assistant- 
bishop,  the  rector,  the  Rev.  Drs.  E.  D.  Cooper 
and  M.  Yan  Rensselaer  and  tho  Rev.  Messrs. 
F.  Chase,  C.  E.  Canedy,  S.  F.  Holmes  and 
J.  H.  Johnson.  Tho  assistant- bishop  con- 
firmed nine  persons,  and  celebrated  the  Holy 
Communion. 

Tho  rector  gave  a  brief  sketch  of  the  history 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


(8)  [November  7.  1885. 


of  the  church,  which  win  erected  in  1768,  but 
was  not  consecrated  until  October  24.  1H05.  Dur- 
ing  the  portion  of  the  forty  years  interim  the 
chnrch  wan  used  by  the  American  ami  British 
forces  during  the  Revolutionary  War  as  a  bos 
pita),  and  in  1 TH?  by  Chief  Justice  Morris  ax  a 
Supreme  Court  room.  The  church  was  conse- 
crated by  Bishop  Benjamin  Moore,  and  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Wilkins  was  the  first  rector.  The 
bell  used  to-day  was  used  over  a  hundred 
years  ago  to  assemble  our  forefathers.  The 
old  Bible  and  Prayer  Rook,  belonging  to  the 
church  when  first  opened,  and  which  daring 
the  Revolution  were  buried  for  safe-keeping, 
in  this  service.  Tha  altar  used  at 
.  eighty  years  ago,  was  placed 
in  the  uorth  aisle  of  the.  church 
The  Rev.  J.  H.  Johnson  spoke  of  the  history 


with  the  old  parish  of 


of  St.  Peter1., 
some  way 
East  Chester.  He 
and  prophesied  future  greatness  for  this  vener- 
able parish. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  E.  D.  Cooper  followed  in  a 
brief  address.  After  the  service  the  assistant- 
bishop,  clergy,  and  congregation  were  enter- 
tained by  the  ladies  of  the  parish  in  the  Sun 
day-school  room. 


LONO  ISLAND. 
Baoosu.TX-.SJ.  Luke's  Church.— On  Friday, 
October  16,  tbe  rector  of  this  parish  i.the  Rev. 

G.  R.  Van  Do  Water)  held  a  meeting  of  the 
men  of  the  parish.  About  forty  were  present. 
The  plan  and  object  of  the  contemplated  mis- 
sion was  set  forth,  and  freedom  was  given  to 
those  present  to  express  their  view*.  Eight 
laymen  responded  in  a  frank  spirit  of  discus- 
sion, and  all  offered  their  individual  assistance 
to  the  rector.  On  Tuesday,  October  20,  vol- 
unteers  for  actual  work  were  invited  to  meet 
in  tbe  guild  room  at  the  Parish  Hall.  There 

present,  and  tbe  rector  said 
asked  to  act  unless  inclined 
to  do  so  from  a  heartfelt  interest  in  the  mission. 
Four  committees  were  formed,  ( 1)  to  see  to  tbe 
seating  of  tbe  congregation,  preserve  order, 
distribute  service  books,  etc.  ;  (2)  to  circulate 
information,  distribute  pamphlets  at  factories, 
shops,  lines  of  travel,  and  through  the  press ; 
to  make  known  the  design  of  the  services ; 
(3)  to  lead  the  musical  portion  of  tbe  services, 
and  to  take  positions  in  various  parts  of  the 
church  and  chapel  for  that  purpose  ;  14 1  on 
spiritual  work,  to  make  personal  visitations, 
and  aid  in  the  more  confidential  work. 

The  different  committees  are  acting  with 
alacrity,  and  evincing  a  spirit  of  earnestness 
which  promises  sincere  co-operation  with  the 
clergy.  The  "  auxiliary,"  comprising  the 
women- workers  of  the  parish,  is  organixing 
to  act  in  similar  capacities  among 
en  of  the  various  classes  for  which  the 
re  designed.  Tbe  children 
stated  meetings  and  practise  hymns; 
and  their  special  services  are  of  a  suitable 
character. 

Brooklyn — St  Luke's  Church.— Sunday,  Oc- 
tober 18,  being  St.  Luke's  Day,  was  observed 
in  this  pan.h  (the  Rev.  G.  R.  Van  De 
Water,  rector.)  by  an  informal  opening  of  the 
chapel  on  Pacific  street,  the  new  chancel  and 
choir  room  being  used  for  the  first  time. 
The  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated,  having 
been  preceded  by  matins.  The  minister  in 
charge,  the  Rev.  T.  B.  Foster,  celebrated  and 
preached  frum  EphesiAns  v.  82.    The  Rev. 

H.  A.  Adams  assisted.  The  vested  choir, 
carefully  trained  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Narracott, 
rendered  the  music  admirably.  The  second 
service  was  at  4:30  P.M.,  the  rector  of  the 
parish  preaching  from  Psalm  exxii.  1.  The 
chapel  was  filled  completely  at  both  services, 
and  the  services  were  hearty  and  reverent. 
This  work,  begun  as  a  mission  in  May,  18)44, 


has  developed  wonderfully,  and  bids  fair  soon 
to  result  in  an  independent  parish.  The  con- 
gregation now  numbers  over  three  hundred 
with  one  hundred  and  seventy  communicants. 


CENTS AL  NEW  YORK. 
Woum— Convocation. — The  convocation  of 
the  Second  Missionary  District  met  in  Zion 
church,  Rome,  on  the  evening  of  Tuesday, 
October  20.  After  evening  prayer,  the  Rev. 
R.  A.  Olin  made  an  address  on  "  The  Mission 
ary  Obligation  Unending  "  The  Rev.  C.  T. 
Olmsted  followed  with  an  address  on  "  The 
Source  of  Missionary  Interest  in  Personal  De- 
votion ; "  and  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Cathell  concluded 
with  a  few  words  on  11  The  encouragemeut 
from  what  has  been  accomplished."  At  10:30 
a.m.,  on  Wednesday,  at  the  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion,  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Gardner 
preached  from  St.  Luke  xxii  ,  19. 

A  business  meeting  was  held  at  2  80  p.m. 
The  dean,  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Egar  read  a 
report,  of  the  missionary  work  of  the  district, 
which  is  very  full,  and  shows  a  good  amount 
of  work  done.  The  Rev.  Q  H.  Oardner  was 
reflected  secretary  and  treasurer;  the  Rev. 
C.  T.  Olmsted  was  appointed  essayist  ;  and  the 
Rev,  Charles  Seymour,  preacher  for  the  next 
meeting  of  convocation.  Resolutions  with  re- 
gard to  the  death  of  the  Rev.  John  Bayley 
were  reported  and  adopted  ;  and  a  message  of 
condolence  sent  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  T.  Gibson, 
in  his  illness. 

The  convocation  closed  with  a  full  choral 
service  on  Wednesday  evening.  Service  was 
conducted  by  tbe  Rev.  C.  T.  Olmsted,  assisted 
by  the  Rev.  R  A.  Olin.  The  Rev.  S.  H.  Cook 
y  on  •'  The  Bible  and  its  Inter- 
"  A  discussion  followed,  in  which 
the  rector  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Egar),  and  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  R.  A.  Olin  aud  C.  T.  Olmsted 
took  part. 

Rome —  H 'omnn'i  Auriliary  — The  Woman's 
Auxiliary  of  the  Second  Missionary  District 
held  its  sixth  meeting,  in  the  school  house  of 
Zion  church,  on  the  afternoon  of  Wednesday, 
October  21.  Tbe  meeting  was  opened  with 
prayer  by  the  rector  of  the  parish  (the  Rev, 
Pi.  J.  H.  Egari,  after  which  tbe  bishop  of  tbe 
di»cese  made  an  address.  Reports  from  dif- 
ferent branches  were  read,  shewing  that  much 
good  mission  work  bad  been  done  during  the 
summer.  The  total  contributions  from  the 
different  parishes  were,  in  boxes,  $1,564.95; 
in  cash,  $422.02,  Interesting  letters  from 
missionaries  were  read.  A  committee  was 
appointed,  of  ladies  from  different  branches, 
to  superintend  the  packing  of  missionary  boxes 
during  tbe  coming  jear. 


WESTERS  SEW  YUltK. 
DeLanciy  Diviitrrr  School— Serial  Theo- 
logical Education.— The  DeLancey  Divinity 
School,  in  Geneva,  N,  Y.,  has  entered  upon  a 
new  and  enlarged  course  of  usefulness,  as  a 
specialty  school.  Its  plan  has  been  hitherto 
made  known  by  the  re*tor,  the  Rev.  Dr  Ran- 
kine,  who,  a  year  ago,  with  the  approval  of  the 
Bishop,  Standing  Committee  and  Annual  Coun 
cil  of  the  Diocese  of  Western  New  York,  sent 
out  a  circular  to  most  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Chun-h,  and  to  many  of  the  clergy,  in  regard 
to  the  character  and  specific  work  of  this 
Divinity  School.  Therein  were  stated  "  tbe  ad- 
vantages of  location,  surroundings,  endow- 
ments and  instruction  already  possessed, 
especially  for  candidates  for  Holy  Orders,  who 
on  account  of  peculiar  circumstances  cannot 
attend  other  seminaries  of  the  Church.  It 
meets  tbe  wants  of  those  coming  from  the 
business  world  :  those  coming  from  other 
ministries,  and  those  who,  having  families  de- 
pendent upon  them,  cannot  be  long  separated 
from  their  homes."    At  the  recent  meeting  of 


tbe  Diocesan  Council,  important  measures  »••-!■•• 
taken  to  increase  still  further  the  efficiency  of 
the  school.  Among  these  "there  will  be  in  tie 
present  year  two  course*  of  instruction  by  the 
Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  in  Advent 
and  Lent  in  4  The  Institutes  of  Ecclesiastics] 
History.'  There  are  also  secured  instruction" 
from  members  of  the  Faculty  of  Hobart 
College  distinguished  in  their  drpartmeau, 
especially  the  president,  the  Rev.  Rliphslet  N. 
Potter,  D.  to.,  LL.  to.,  and  the  chaplain,  the  Her 
Wm.  M.  Hughes,  m.  a.  The  Rev.  Wm.  & 
Ed  son,  m.  a.,  as  heretofore  will  discharge  the 
duties  of  professor  of  Hebrew  and  Greek  sod 
of  Exegesis." 

To  this  important  announcement  let  me 
add  my  conviction  that  to  meet  the  specialty 
of  persons  ll)  under  the  short  probation 
prescribed  by  canon,  for  those  received  from 
r.ther  ministries,  and  (2)  of  persons  pre- 
paring for  the  permanent  diaconate,  tin-r- 
is  no  place  in  the  Church  where  equal 
advantages  can  be  offorded,  as  they  are 
admitted,  at  the  same  time,  to  all  thepririUyrM 
of  Hotxtrt  College,  and  can  refresh  themrelret 
in  Greek  and  Latin,  or  in  any  other  deport- 
ment of  a  collego  course  in  which  they  msy 
feel  themselves  less  proficient  than  is  desirable. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Rankine  will  give  farther  in- 
formation to  all  who  may  address  him  (Genets, 
N.  V  ).  and  I  think  it  proper  to  add  that  the 
course  for  1885-6  will  be  opened  on  St. 
Andrew's  Day,  with  appropriate  solemniUes- 

A.  CLEVELAND  CoXE, 

Bishop  of  Western  Sew  1'ort 
Buffalo  Oct.  28,  SS.  Simon  and  Jude,  1*3. 


NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 

Pateiihox — Church  of  the  Holy  (Wsisstps. 
— The  vested  choir  in  this  parish  itbefor  T. 
S  Cart  w  right,  rector.)  has  proved  a  uvxrH, 
and  is  much  liked.  The  mission  *ort  sud 
Sunday-school  at  People's  Park  are  props*- 
ing  favorably. 

PateRHON — St.  Mary's  Church,  Halctk*.— 
The  work  here,  under  the  charge  of  tbe  Ret. 
J.  C.  Hall,  manifests  a  steady  iuiproveoeat  in 
the  attendance  at  week  day  and  Sunday  ser- 
vices, in  the  decoration  of  the  church  edifice, 
and  in  the  general  interest. 

PaTKRHON — Services  at  W,rrrs.'./e -Serried 
have  begun  and  are  to  lie  continued  at  Ri«r 
side,  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  I 
Mombert. 

Patxrnojj— St.  PriuTs  Church.—  Three  per- 
sons from  this  parish  (the  Rev.  E.  B  Huswl1. 
pastor.)  have  been  admitted  as  candidates  f" 
Holy  Orders  within  three  years. 

ORAKOE-^IH  Saint's  CAurcn.-This  pari-i 
(the  Rev.  William  Richmond,  rector),  whs* 
was  orgonixed  in  April  last,  has  just  erected 
and  paid  for  a  convenient  frame  building,  U>  ** 
used  for  the  Sunday  school,  sewing-school,  sud 
other  parish  purpose*-  It  adjoins  the  recUin, 
on  the  same  plot  with  the  church,  and  ce 
tains  an  assembly  room,  besidss  a  sm*l!<r 
room  for  tbe  infant  class.  On 
October  21,  after  Evening  Prayer  in  the 
church,  a  brief  service  was  held  in  the 
building,  and  the  Parish  Hall  was  formsIlT 
opened  by  the  rector. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Philadelphia  —  Episcopal  Aca'terny-I*" 
annual  sermon  before  the  associate  slomii ,;[ 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Academy  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia,  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  ' 
W.  Newton  in  the  Church  of  the  Mediator.  ■ 
Sunday  evening,  October  23. 

Philadelphia — St.   Barnabats  OA""*"" 
The  tenth  anniversary  of  this  parish  sras  brU  J 
on  Sunday,  October  25.    Tbe  rector  [tbt  Br* 


Digitized  by  Goog 1 1 


7,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


5" 


Charles  EL  Betticber)  preached  the  anniver- 
sary sermon  in  the  morning',  in  which  he  re- 
ferred to  the  bcginuing  of  the  church  with  a 
Bible  class  of  thirteen,  and  thirteen  children  in 
•  room  on  Second  street 

The  anniversary  exercises  of  the  Sunday- 
school  were  held  in  the  afternoon,  when  ad 
dresses  were  made  by  the  rector  and  the  Rev. 
Thomas  A.  Latimer  In  the  evening,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Alsop,  rector  of  Grace  church,  preached 
before  the  assembled  adult  Bible  classes,  of 
which  there  are  five. 

A  plot  of  ground  across  Diamond  street 
from  the  church  has  been  secured,  and  a  com- 
modious parish  building  will  soon  be  erected. 
There  arc  349  communicants,  and  800  in  the 


Church  Sunday- 


held  on  Tuesday,  October  27,  in  St.  Luke's 
church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  G.  Currie,  rector). 
At  9  o'clock  the  Holy  Communion  was  cele- 
brated by  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Graff,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  Kdgar  Cope  and  R.  Bowdin  Shep- 
herd. Immediately  afterward,  the  Institute 
was  called  to  order,  in  the  chapel,  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Richard  Newton,  the  Rev.  R.  R.  Swope,  of 
WheeUng,  West  Virginia,  acting  as  secretory, 
who  stated  the  aim  and  scope  of  the  Institute. 
The  topics  discussed  at  this  session  were  "  The 
difficulty  of  retaining  the  elder  scholars  in  the 
Sunday  school,"  and  "  What  shall  we  do,  as 
churches,  in  regard  to  providing  our  young 
people  places  to  spend  their  evenings." 

In  the  afternoon,  Mr.  George  C.  Thomas 
presided,  and  read  the  constitution  and  by- 
Iswi.  The  Rev.  R.  R.  Swope,  Secretary  and 
Treasurer,  read  the  report  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  and  made  a  financial  statement. 
Mr.  Thomas  referred  to  the  efficient  labors  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Swope  for  the  Institute.  He  said 
the  great  aim  of  the  organisation  was  to  edu- 
cate the  Church  up  to  a  better  understanding 
of  rack  work.  The  Institute  approved  of  the 
two  days  set  Apart  by  the  Church  of  England 
Institute  in  behalf  of  Sunday-school  work. 
The  matters  of  uniform  lessons,  leaflets,  and 
helps  were  discussed. 

PmL.vDKLfiilA — American  Church  Sunday- 
school  Institute. — The  final  session  was  held  in 
the  church  in  the  evening,  when  the  rector 
presided.  Evening  Prayer  was  said  by  the 
Bev.  H.  L.  Duhring  and  the  Rev.  W.  S. 
Heaton.  Addresses  were  mado  on  the  topic, 
"  What  is  the  Sunday-school  for  I"  by  the  Rev. 
B.  R.  Swope,  Mr.  George  C.  Thomas,  the  Rev. 
B.  W.  Maturin,  and  the  Rev.  George  W. 
Douglas,  of  Trinity  church,  New  York  City. 
The  sessions  were  well  attended,  and  much  in- 
terest was  manifested  by  the  earnest  discus- 
sion participated  in  by  a  number  of  the  clergy 
sod  laity.  In  the  evening  the  large  church 
was  well  tilled  with  Sunday-school  workers. 

The  officers  elected  for  the  ensuing  year 
were:  President,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Wm,  Bacon 
Stevens,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Sec- 
retary and  Treasurer,  the  Rev.  R.  R.  Swope, 
of  Wheeling,  West  Virginia  :  Executive  Com- 
mittee, the  Rt.  Rev.  George  Wortbington, 
D  D..  of  Nebraska,  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Middleton, 
D.D.,  of  Long  Island,  Mr.  George  C.  Thomas, 
ef  Pennsylvania,  the  Rev.  George  W.  Shinn, 
I'  D.,  of  Massachusetts,  Mr.  Walter  Collins,  of 
Ohio,  and  the  Rev.  Campbell  Fair,  of  Mary- 

Philadelphia— Coti  roration  of  West  Phila- 
dtlphia. — This  convocation  met  at  Trinity 
church,  West  Philadelphia,  on  Tuesday,  Octo- 
ber 27.  The  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated 
ai»  a.  M. 

At  the  business  meeting  in  the  afternoon, 
the  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
John  A.  Child.,  .toted  that  he  had  deposited 
the  funds  of  the  convocation  in  the  Philadel- 


phia  Safe  Deposit  and  Trust  Company.  His 
action  was  approved.  An  application  was 
made  by  St.  George's  church  for  missionary 
aid,  and  referred  to  the  appropriate  com- 
mittee. A  committee  was  appointed  to  visit 
the  several  missions  within  the  limits  of 
the  convocation,  and  report  to  a  special 
meeting  to  bo  held  in  St.  Mary's  church  on 
November  24.  St.  James'  church,  Heston- 
ville,  was  selected  as  the  place  of  the  next 
stated  meeting.  The  reports  of  the  mission- 
aries were  read,  showing  progress  in  the 
work.  The  following  schedule  of  assessments 
was  presented  by  the  president,  and  after  dis- 
cussion adopted  :  St.  Mary's,  $100  ;  Church  of 
the  Saviour,  $100;  St.  Andrew's,  $100; 
Trinity,  $75 ;  St.  James',  Kingsessing,  $70; 
Church  of  the  Transfiguration,  $50  ;  Calvary 
Monumental,  $50 ;  Church  of  the  Holy  Com- 
forter. $25. 

A  missionary  meeting  was  held  in  tho  even- 
ing, when  Evening  Prayer  was  said  by  the 
Rev.  Gideon  J.  Burton  and  the  Rov.  R.  F.  Innee. 
The  president,  the  R^v.  C.  W.  Duane,  made 
an  address,  in  which  he  explained  the  object 
of  the  meeting.  Addresses  were  also  delivered 
by  the  Rev.  Joseph  T.  Wright  and  the  Rev. 
John  P.  Peters,  Ph.D. 

Philadelphia. — The  Clerical  Brotherhnotl. — 
That  the  weekly  meetings  of  the  Clerical 
Brotherhood  are  productive  of  much  good  is 
very  apparent  to  all  the  members.  The  large 
attendance,  averaging  between  fifty  and  sixtv, 
shows  the  interest  token  and  the  earnest  dis- 
cussion of  the  topics  and  their  practical  nature. 
For  two  weeks  the  missionary  work  of  the 
diocese  as  carried  on  by  the  convocational  sys- 
tem has  been  discussed,  and  the  discussion  has 
brought  to  light  the  fact,  of  which  many  were 
already  assured,  that  the  missionary  work  in 
this  diocese  had  received  a  new  impetus  since 
the  last  convention,  and  that  many  who  were 
indifferent  have 


Philadelphia. — The  Sunday  School  Associ- 
ation.—On  Monday  evening,  October  19, 
this  association  held  a  meeting  of  Sunday- 
school  workers,  in  connection  with  the  Sunday, 
school  Institute  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
All  Saints'  church.  Servico  was  said  by  the 
Rev.  T.  William  Davidson.  The  speakers 
were  the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  T.  Widdemer,  H.  R 
Phillips.  R.  N.  Thomas,  H.  L.  Dufaring.  W.  H. 
Graff,  and  Mr.  Lewis  H.  Redner. 

PnM.ADEi.rHiA — The  Church  Temperance  So- 
ciety.— A  map  has  been  prepared  by  the  or- 
ganizing secretory  of  this  slWssljl  indicating  At 
number  of  dram  shops  in  thesixth  ward  of  this 
city.  The  population  of  this  ward,  in  1880,  was 
10,000,  while  the  number  of  voters  in  1884 
was  2,036.  According  to  the  map,  tho  num- 
ber of  drinking  saloons  is  270,  or  one  to  every 
seven  and  a  half  voters.  On  the  other  side, 
the  number  of  churches  in  this  ward  is  seven, 
or  one  to  a  little  more  than  290  voters,  and  the 
number  of  school-houses  is  five.  Against  the 
27C  drinking  saloons  there  are  thirty-three 
groceries  and  sixteen  baker  shops.  In  the 
twenty-third  ward,  having  a  population  of 
25,290,  the  number  of  drinking  saloons  is  159, 
or  one  to  every  159  of  the  population,  and  one 
to  every  32  families.  The  total  number  of 
arrests  for  nine  months  had  beeu  511,  of  which 
seventy  per  cent,  were  for  drunkenness. 

In  view  of  the  evils  resulting  to  individuals, 
to  families  and  to  the  community  from  the 
unlimited  sale  of  liquor,  a  circular  signed  by 
the  bishop  and  various  influential  clergymen 
and  laymen  was  sent  out  from  Philadelphia 
on  October  19,  requesting  the  attendance  of 
representatives  of  all  religious  bodies  at  a  con- 
ference to  be  held  in  the  lecture  room  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  on  Monday, 
October  26.     The  object  of  the 


il 


question,  and  also  the 


and  ex- 


tent of  th« 
remedies. 

At  this  meeting,  which  met  according  to  an- 
nouncement, there  were  about  150  people  in 
attendance.  In  the  absence  of  the  bishop  the 
Rev.  Dr.  W.  N.  McVickar  took  the  chair. 
Mr.  R.  Graham  being  introduced  to  the  con- 
ference, stated  that  while  the  population  of 
Philadelphia  was  950.000.  the  number  of  liquor 
saloons  was  one  to  every  158  of  the  population. 
It  was  estimated,  he  said,  that  the  average 
amount  of  business  done  by  each  saloon  wag 
$4,500,  the  total  expenditure  in  Philadelphia 
reaching  the  sum  of  $27,000,000.  This  repre- 
sented 44.  per  cent,  per  annum  of  all  the  real 
estate  of  the  city.  The  total  number  of  arrests 
for  drunkenness  and  crimes  connected  there- 
with was  50  per  cent,  of  tho  whole,  and  put 
upon  the  community  a  great  burden  and  ex- 
pense. 

By  way  of  remedy,  it  was  suggested  that 
there  should  be  an  improvement  in  the  present 
law,  and  that  the  direct  responsibility  of  grant- 
ing licenses  be  thrown  upon  the  excise  com- 
missioners and  upon  the  police  for  a  better 
enforcement  of  the  law.  It  was  moved  and 
seconded  that  a  committee  of  thirty,  repre- 
senting one  for  each  ward,  be  i 
that  tbey  n 

draft  a  scheme  for  the  improvement  of  the 
liquor  laws  in  Pennsylvania,  and  seek  their 
better  enforcement.  It  was  also  voted  that  on 
the  completion  of  this  work,  a  mass  meeting 
of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  be  held  in  the 
Academy  of  Music. 

Braxchtoww  —  House  of  Prayer.  —  The 
churchyard  of  this  parish,  of  which  the  Rev. 
George  Bringhnrst  is  the  rector,  was  conse- 
crated on  SS.  Simon  and  Jude's  Day  by  the 
Assistant  bishop  of  New  York,  acting  for  and 
by  request  of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  The 
service  was  token  part  in  by  the  Rev.  Drs. 
Charles  D.  Cooper,  J  Blake  Falkner,  Theo- 
dore S.  Rumney,  and  Samuel  E.  Appleton. 
I  The  bishop  made  an  address,  and  pronounced 
the  sentence  of  consecration.  The  singing 
was  led  by  the  surpliced  choir  of  St.  Peter's 
church,  Germ  on  town. 

The  bishop  is,  at  this  writing,  rapidly  recov- 
ering from  his  late  sevore  illness,  and  hopes 
shortly  to  be  attending  to  his  duties. 

WmTKMARSB— Conroeafion.—  The  Convoca- 
tion of  Montgomery  County  met  at  St.  Thomas's 
church,  Whitemarsh,  (the  Rev.  H.  I.  Meigs, 
rector,)  on  Thursday,  October  15.  There  were 
present  the  Rev.  Drs.  Isaac  Gibson,  A  B. 
Atkins,  and  J.  Andrews  Harris,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  R.  T.  B.  Winskill,  F.  Palmer,  T.  A. 
Waterman,  G.  W.  Hodge,  H.  L.  Duhring,  and 
B.W.  Maturin.  Horning  Prayer  was  said  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Isaac  Gibson  and  the  Rev.  R.  T.  B. 
Winskill.  After  the  service  a  business  meet- 
ing was  held,  after  which  the  members,  cleri- 
cal and  lay,  were  entertained  at  the  parish 
school-house  by  the  Indies  of  the  parish. 

At  3  p.*.  Evening  Prayer  was  said  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Gibson  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Palmer,  I 
missionary  uddresses  were  made  by  the 
Dr.  J.  Andrews  Harris,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
G.  W.  Hodge  and  H.  L.  Duhring.    The  < 

I  cation  then  adjourned,  with  I 
benediction. 
St.  Thomas's  church  is  the  oldest  of  the 

'  eleven  parishes  in  Montgomery  County.  It 

■  was  established  in  1690,  and  admitted  to  con- 
vocation in  1786.    The  present  church  edifice, 

,  completed  but  a  few  years,  is  the  fourth  in 
succession  from  the  first  log  building  erected 
for  church  purposes.  It  stands  on  the  summit 
of  a  large  hill,  with  six  acres  of  land,  and  a 
beautiful  cemetery  containing  graves  dating 
back  to  1727.  The  entire  design  of  the 
church,  the  quality  and  finish  of  tho  stone  and 
woodwork  are  unsurpassed  by  most  city  or 
county  churches.    There  is  a  tower,  eighty 

Digitized  by  Goo^fe 


512 


The  Churchman.' 


(10)  I  November  7,  1886. 


feet  high,  at  the  cathedral  corner.  The 
chancel  is  very  spacious  (forty  feet  deep), 
hand»omely  tiled,  and  thoroughly  furnished. 
The  triple  east  window  is  a  beautiful  one, 
representing  the  Crucifixion.  Beneath  the 
window,  under  •  canopy,  and  on  the  rotable, 
is  a  life-nice  painting,  representing  our  Lord 
with  the  disciples  at  Emmaus. 


PITTSB  URGH. 

SornrcRK  Convocation — Meeting*  at  Roch- 
ester and  other  places. — Rochester,  George- 
town, Fairview,  New  Brighton  and  Beaver 
Fall*  constitute  a  group  of  missionary  parishes 
along  the  Beaver  Biver,  within  a  space  of 
seven  miles,  with  a  population  of  twenty 
thousand.  The  convocation  held  a  series  of 
igs,  at  which 
wore  large  and  th 


On  Tuesday,  October  13,  at 
bishop  of  the  diocese  preached,  and 
were  made  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  R.  A.  Benton  and 
George  Hodges.  On  Wednesday  morning  there 
was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  and 
in  the  afternoon  a  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  C.  White  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  John  London  and  H.  G.  Schorr  made 
addresses.  On  Thursday  a  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Meech,  and 
addresses  made  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  P. 
Diller  and  P.  H.  Hickman. 

At  Georgetown,  on  Tuesday  evening,  the 
Rev.  W.  R.  Mackay  preached  the  sermon,  and 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  William 
Messrs.  R-  S.  Smith  and 
J.  P.  Norman.  On  Wednesday  there  was  a 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  with  a 
sermon. 

At  Fairview,  on  Tuesday,  sermons  and  ad- 
dresses were  delivered  by  the  Rev.  A.  P. 
Diller  and  the  Rev.  Samuel  Maxwell,  D.  C. 
Pvnbody  and  S.  P.  Kelly.  On  Wednesday 
morning  there  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion  and  a  missionary  address  by  the 
Rev.  S.  P.  Kelly,  general  missionary  of  the 
diocese,  with  addresses  at  night  by  the  bishop 
and  others  of  the  clergy. 

At  New  Brighton,  on  Tuesday  evening,  the 
Rev.  Boyd  Vincent  preached,  and  the  Rev. 
S.  D.  Day,  A.  De  R.  Meares  and  H.  G. 
Made  addresses.  There  was  a  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion  on  Wednesday 
morning,  and  in  the  evening  addresses  from 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  P.  H.  Hickman,  Frederick 
Thompson  and  W.  H.  Mackay.  On  Thursday 
the  bishop  advanced  to  the  priesthood  the 
Rev.  Messrs  P.  H.  Hickman  and  James  B. 
Williams,  the  Rev.  H.  G.  Wood  preaching  the 
ordination  sermon.  In  the  evening  the  Rev. 
D.  C.  Pea  body  made  an  address  on  the  '*  Min- 
istry as  a  Distinctive  Feature  of  the  Anglican 
Church  ;"  the  Rev.  J.  A-  Brown  spoke  of  the 
Liturgy  as  another  distinctive  feature,  and 
the  Rev.  S.  Maxwell  of  the  Sacraments  as  a 
third. 


Falls,  on  Tuesdav, 
by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  P.  H. 
W.  W.  Wilson,  DoWitt  C.  Byllesby  and 
W.  H.  Wilson,  and  the  sermon  by  the  Rev. 
E.  A.  Angell.  On  Wednesday  the  re  was  a 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  with  ser- 
mon by  tho  Rev.  W.  H.  Wilson.  In  the 
evening  the  distinctive  features  of  the  Church 
were  also  discussed,  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Wilson 
speaking  on  the  Ministry,  the  Rev.  Boyd  Vin- 
cent on  the  Liturgy,  and  the  Rev.  A.  P. 
Diller  on  the  Sacraments.  On  Thursday  even- 
ing the  last  meeting  of  the  series  was  held, 
when  the  subject  of  Missions  was  discussed,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  C.  White  speaking  on  Foreign 
the  Rev.  Marison  Byllesby  on  Do- 
1  the  Rev.  S.  P.  Kelly  on 


DELA  WARE. 
Brandvwink  Hundred — Calvary  Church 
Mission.— This  church  (the  Rev.  P.  B.  Ligbt- 
ner,  rector)  was  re-opened  on  Thursday,  Octo- 
ber 15.  Morning- Prayer  was  said  at  11  o'clock, 
when  there  were 
in 

and  far  in  the  congregation.  The  administration 
of  Holy  Baptism  to  an  infant  was  recognized 
by  all  as  a  most  significant  and  touching  event. 
The  rector  made  a  statement  of  the  work 
which  had  been  done,  and  read  quite  a  list  of 
memorials,  &c,  which  had  been  placed  in  the 
church.  On  bchajf  of  the  old  rectors  present, 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  S.  F.  Hotchkiss  and  Z.  K. 
Murphey  made  addresses.  Other  addresses 
were  made,  and  the  bishop  concluded  in  a 
happy  congratulatory  vein.  The  offerings 
were  devoted  to  diocesan  missions.  A  lunch 
was  served  under  a  canopy,  after  which  ivy 
and  other  vines  were  planted  around  the 
church  by  the  ladies. 

The  repairs  and  improvements  upon  this  old 
church  have  followed  upon  three  years  of  pa- 
tient and  silent  preparation.  They  have  been 
so  nobly  sustained  by  the  people  of  Calvary 
themselves,  and  have  enlisted  the  readiest  in- 
terest of  so  wide  a  circle  of  friends,  that  they 
have  been  carried  out  in  a  most  gratifying  and 
admirable  manner. 


MARYLAND. 

All  Faith  Parish,  St.  Mart's  CorrfTY— 
St.  Mary's  Chapel— The  bishop  of  the  diocese 
visited  St.  Mary's,  a  colored  chapel  of  this 
parish,  on  Friday,  October  14,  and  confirmed 
twenty-three  persons.  Thirty-five  was  the 
original  number  of  candidates,  but  twelve 
were  prevented  from  being  present.  The 
chapel  seats  about  two  hundred,  and  every 
available  Bpace  was  occupied,  many  crowding 
outside  at  the  door  and  windows.  The  chapel 
has  no  organ,  yet  the  services  were  spirited 
and  impressive.  The  bishop  firmly  held  the 
attention  of  the  congregation  while  he  set 
forth  forcibly  and  plainly  what  it  is  to  be  a 
Christian.  There  wrre  present  and  officiating 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  H.  Cheeley,  G.  B.  Cooke, 
L.  Sothoron,  and  J.  G.  Bryant. 

This  chapel  was  built  mainly  through  the 
energv  and  seal  of  the  Rev.  J.  O.  Bryant.  It 
is  making  marked  progress,  and,  it  is  hoped, 
within  a  few  years,  will  have  a  large  and 
flourishing  congregation.  At  present  there  is 
a  congregation  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  per- 
sons, with  eighty-three  communicants. 

The  Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke  has  recently  taken 
charge  of  this  parish,  and  is  deeply  interested 
in  the  chapel.  He  has  a  rare  and  valuable 
experience  in  colored  work. 

The  Sunday  school  recently  purchased  a 
very  beautiful  and  costly  communion  service 
for  the  chapel.  A  parochial  school  will  soon 
be  opened. 

Washington,  D.  C— Church  of  the  Incarna- 
for  the  sixth  memorial  window 
Mured  from  Munich,  for  this 
church.  The  window  will  cost  a  little  less 
than  $300,  and  will  be  in  memory  of  the  late 
Israel  Dille  and  his  widow,  two  aged  communi- 
cants of  the  Church,  tho  former  the  first 
senior  warden  of  this  parish.  It  represents 
the  Presentation,  Anna,  the  aged  widow  in 
the  foreground,  and  Simeon  in  the  background 
holding  in  his  arms  the  infant  Saviour.  The 
fourth  memorial  window,  known  as  the  Gil- 
more  window,  is  very  handsome,  and  repre- 
sents King  David  surrounded  by  his  singers. 
"  In  Memoriam,  Henry  and  Ellis,"  is  on  the 
scroll.  By  the  side  of  the  American  window, 
placed  some  six  years  ago,  the  latter  suffers 
none  in  comparison— a  merited  tribute  to  the 
The  reredos  for  this 
aud  painted  by  the 

Rev.  Mr.  Oertel,  is 


Washington,  D.  C.—St.  John's  Chapel.— 
On  Saturday,  October  24,  a  new  bell  was 
dedicated  in  this  chapel  of  St.  John's  parish 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  Leonard,  rector),  with  an 
appropriate  service.  In  the  absence  of  the 
,  on  account  of  illness,  the  service  of 
ion  was  conducted  by  the  Rev.  F,  B. 
the  assistant  in  charge,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Clark.  There  were  also  present 
the  Rev.  Drs.  I.  L.  Townsend  and  J.  A.  Harold, 
and  the  Rev.  Messrs,  J.  W.  Phillips.  G.  Shaok- 
elford,  and  J.  M.  E.  McKee.  Immediately 
after  the  service  tho  bell  was  hoisted  to  its 
place  in  the  new  brick  belfry  ;  and,  after  the 
mounting,  it  was  rung  for  the  first  time  by  the 
priest  in  charge.  The  bell  is  from  the  Clint  n 
H.  Meneely  Bell  Company's  Foundry,  in  Troy. 
N.Y.,  and  weighs  1,029  pounds.  It  boars  the 
following  inscription  : 

"  8t-  Joan's  Chi  pel,  Washington,  D.C.,  1883. 
'*  1,  sweetly  tolling,  men  do  call 
To  take  the  meat  that  feeds  the  aouL" 

The  inscription  is  from  the  oldest  bell  in  the 
chime  of  Chester  Cathedral  of  1604. 

Woodvilue  —  St.  Pnufs  CnurcV  —  The 
chapel  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  C.  L  La  Roche, 
rector)  has  been  given  a  handsome  chancel 
window  in  memory  of  the  late  rector,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Alexander  Marbury. 

AcCAXKXX — St.  John's  Parish. — This  parish, 
lying  partly  in  Charles  and  partly  in  Prince 
George's  Counties,  has  been  vacant  since  th? 
death  of  the  lamented  Rev.  John  Towlss. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  W.  L.  Hyland  has  been  elected 
to  fill  the  • 


VIRGINIA. 
ALEXANDRIA — Theological  8cminary. - 
years  ago  a  Churchman,  both  by 
otherwise,  devised  $15,000  to  the 
Society  for  the  Education  of  Young 
the  Ministry.  An  apparent  informality  caused 
the  will  to  be  set  aside  by  a  lower  court,  bat 
since  then,  on  appeal,  the  decision  of  this 
court  was  reversed,  and  the  society 
soon  to  be  in  possession  of  the  amount. 


GEORGIA. 

Cedabtown — Episcopal  Visitation. — On  St. 
Luke's  Day,  October  15,  the  bishop  of  the 
diocese  visited  the  missionary  station  at  Cedar- 
town,  Polk  County.  At  9  a.  m  the  mission- 
ary (the  Rov.  H.  K.  Rees)  baptised  three 
adults,  and  at  11  a.  m.  he  presented  seven  to 
the  hishop  for  confirmation.  The  bishop  did 
not  preach,  but  made  an  address  to  the  candi- 
dates and  congregation.  At  4  p.  m.  the  bishop 
consecrated  the  church  building,  now  fully 
completed,  through  the  untiring  energy  of  a 
handful  of  Church  people,  and  preached  the 


MISSISSIPPI. 

Pass  Christian— Diocesan 
nary.— On  Tuesday,  October  20,  the 
Female  Seminary  of  Mississippi  was  opened  at 
this  place,  the  assistant-bishop  delivering  the 
opening  address.  This  school  is  under  the  care 
of  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Mayer,  rector  of  Trinity 
church,  Pass  Christian.  Mr.  Mayer  is  ably  as- 
sisted by  Mrs.  Kells  of  Natchez,  who  was,  for 
several  years,  principal  of  a  flourishing  school 
at  Sowanee  Mountain,  Tenn.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
R.  G.  Hinsdale,  some  time  president  of  Hobart 
College,  is  lecturer  on  Theology  and  Belles- 
lettres,  and  all  other  branches  are  taught  by 
competent  teachers  and  professors.  In  the 
commodious  school  building  every  attention 
has  been  paid  to  comfort  and  hygiene,  and  in 
the  spacious  grounds,  the  amusement  and 
recreation  of  the  scholars  has  evidently  been 
considered.     A  more  appropriate  site  for  a 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7,  1883.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


here  on  the  shore  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico— too 
fur  south  to  suffer  the  rigors  of  a  northern 
winter,  and  too  far  north  for  the  languor  of  a 


TENNESSEE. 


r's  Church. 

has  lately  been  held  in  this  parish 
O.  O.  Thompson  in  charge), 
i  good  to  the  church  and 
nity  at  large.  The  Bev.  G.  W. 
Dumbell  had  promised  in  June  last  to  conduct 
the  mission,  but  at  the  last  moment  he  was 
taken  so  ill  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
undertake  it.  A  letter  was  therefore  sent  to 
the  Bev.  C.  H.  De  Oarmo,  of  Toledo,  Ohio, 
who  immediately  started  for  Fayelteville  to 
take  the  work  in  hand.  He  arrived  on  Satur- 
day, October  4,  the  day  on  which  the  opening 
of  the  mission  was  set,  and  at  night,  after  a 
few  words  of  welcome  from  the  prieat  in 
charge,  received  the  stole  from  bis  hands  with 
a  blessing  on  bis  work. 

The  church  was  filled  to  overflowing  during 
the  whole  week,  the  daily  early  Eucharist  be- 
ing admirably  attended.  The  services  were  as 
i :  Sundays— early  celebration  at  7  a.m.  ; 


at  9 

oat  11 

a.  M.  ;  prayer  and  services  for  men  only,  at  8 
p.  M- ;  mission  services  and  after  meeting  at  7 
p.  M.  Week-days — early  celebration  at  8:45 
a.  st. ;  matins  and  plain  talk  at  10:80  A.  M  ; 
prayer  meeting  and  Even  song  at  8  p.  m  ; 
mission  service  and  after  meeting  at  night. 
There  were  services  for  women  only  on  Thurs- 
day at  3  P.  st.  ;  for  colored  people  only  on 
Friday  at  8  p.  si.,  and  for  children  only  at  8 
P.  at.  The  miBsioner's  box  at  the  door,  for 
questions  concerning  the  Church  and  requests 
for  prayer,  was  always  well  filled,  the  requests 
being  read  out  daily  at  the  3  P.  *t.  prayer 
meeting,  and  the  questions  answered  at  the 
mission  service  at  night. 

On  Sunday  night,  October  11,  the  church 
was  crowded  to 
up  to  the  chancel 

On  Monday  night,  the  closing  of  the 
the  church  w 

dry  eye  as  the  missioner  gave  his 
address.  A  solemn  Te  Drum,  as  a 
Thanksgiving,  was  then  sung,  after  which  the 
missioner  requested  all  who  bad  received  good 
from  the  mission  to  come  forward  to  the 
chancel  steps  and  receive  a  card  as  a  memorial 
nf  the  mission,  with  a  blessing  from  the  mis- 
sioner. Fully  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  aud 
women  came  forward,  most  with  tearful  eyea, 
to  receive  the  memorial  and  blessing.  The 
mission  was  then  declared  closed  after  the 
lienediction,  many  remaining  to  tee  the  mis- 
sioner in  private.  This  account  can  not  be 
clutted  without  referring  to  the  efficiency  and 
willingness  of  the  organist,  the  Rev.  Rowland 
Hale,  whose  services  in  that  position 


for  this  convocation  to  make  its  meeting  a  mis 
sionary  one  ;  but  it  is  regarded  as  encourag- 
ing. While  in  session,  the  convocation  re- 
ceived fraternal  greetings  from  the  Convoca- 
tion of  Knoxvifle,  in  session  at  Cleveland. 


OHIO. 

Younobtown — Consecration  of  St.  James's 
Church,  Springdale — The  bishop  of  the  diocese 
consecrated  this  church  on  Tuesday,  October 
120.  There  was  a  large  number  of  clergy  and 
laity  present.  The  instrument*  of  donation 
were  presented  to  the  bishop  by  the  rector  of 
the  parish  (the  Rev.  F.  B.  Avery).  These  in- 
cluded the  original  deed  of  the  lot,  the  sub- 
scription to  the  building  fund,  all  paid  in,  and 
a  full  list  of  the  furniture.  The  sentence  of 
consecration  was  read  by  an  appointed  presby- 
ter. The  Bev.  B.  W.  Grange  preached  the 
sermon.  St.  James's  began  as  a  mission  of 
St.  John's  parish  about  two  years  ago.  It  is 
the  result  of  Sunday-school  work  started  in 
Smoky  Hollow,  at  the  suggestion  of  Me**r*. 
H.  O.  Bunnell  and  J.  L.  Botsford.  Over 
seventy-five  children  and  adulU  have  been 
baptized  and  twenty-two  confirmed.  The 
church,  with  its  furniture,  cost  over  $3,000, 
and  is  very  handsome.  The  altar,  bishop's 
chair,  and  clergy  stalls  are  of  solid  cherry, 
highly  polished. 

During  the  service,  after  the  offertory,  the 
bishop  advanced  to  the  chancel  and  addressed 
the  children.  He  was  very  much  affected  as 
ho  spoke  to  them  of  their  part  in  divine  wor- 
ship, and  soon  after,  while  endeavoring  to 
speak  of  the  self-sacrifice  of  not  only  St. 
John's,  but  also  of  some  at  St.  James's,  in  their 
efforts  to  complete  the  beautiful  house  of 
worship,  he  was  completely  overcome,  and 
could  only  say  :  "  I  cannot  tell  you  all  that  is 
in  my  heart.  My  tears  are  tears  of  joy  and 
sympathy.  You  must  take  these  as  the  ex- 
pression of  what  I  icvutd  say  to  you." 

Yocnostows  —  Conmeaticm.  —  The  annual 
meeting  of  the  Northeast  Convocation  was 
held  in  St.  John's  church,  Youngstown.  The 
Bev.  F.B.Avery  was  elected  dean,  the  Bev.  Dr. 
B.  L.  Ganter,  secretary,  and  Mr.  C.  Parrows, 
treasurer.  An  esaay  on  pastoral  work  was 
read  by  the  Bev.  W.  G.  Stonex,  and  the  gen- 
eral missionary,  the  Bev.  A.  B.  Nicholas,  made 
an  interesting  add  res*  on  Sunday-schools  and 
mission  work. 


= 


513 


The  good  done  by  this  mission  in  a  town 
where  prejudice  against  tho  Church  is  rife, 
be  estimated. 


Ckdar  Hill— Convocation. — The  Convoca- 
tion of  Nashville  met  at  Cedar  Hill  on  Tues- 
day, October  20.  There  was  a  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Eucharist  by  the  dean,  the  Bev.  W. 
C.  Gray,  assisted  by  the  Bev.  Herbert Grahau, 
the  Bev.  T.  F.  Martin  being  the  preacher. 
After  the  celebration  the  convocation  met  for 


qvincy. 

Qvntcr— Death  of  Mrs.  E.  J.  farter.— Mrs. 
I  Helen  B.  Parker,  wife  of  Mr.  E.  J.  Parker  of 
Quincy,  died  in  Quincy,  on  Wednesday,  Oct.  14, 
aged  forty-four  years.  Mrs. Parker  was  a  promi- 
nent Cburchwoman,  and  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd  in  Quincy, 
under  the  care  of  the  rector  of  which  (the  Bev. 
Dr.  W.  B.  Corbyn.)  she  had  passed  many  of  her 
early  years.  In  that  parish  she  was  identified 
with  every  movement,  and  always  took  a  part 
in  every  benevolent  act.  Her  loss  will  be  felt 
deeply  both  by  the  parish  and  a  large  circle  of 
friends.  The  funeral  took  place  on  Saturday, 
Oct.  17,  the  services  being  held  at  the  Church 
of  the  Good  Shepherd,  conducted  by  the  Bev. 
Dr.  W.  B.  Corbyn,  assisted  by  the  Bev.  Messrs. 
William  Bardcns,  E.  A.  Larrabee,  and  A.  Q. 
Davin. 

On  Sunday,  Oct.  18,  the  Bev.  Dr.  Corbyn 
delivered  a  memorial  discourse  in  the  Church 
of  the  Good  Shepherd. 


View,  Montgomery  County.  The  services  at 
Cedar  Hill,  which  were  continued  until  Thurs- 
day night,  were  well  attended,  and  a  gratify- 
ing interest  »u  exhibited.  Tho  people  being 
unfamiliar  with  the  services,  the  reaponsea 
were  somewhat  weak,  but  all  joined  heartily 
in  the  hymns.    It  is 


of  Naahotah  House,  who  for  many  years  has 
presented  its  work  and  necessities  to  the 
Church,  devolves  upon  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  the  Board  of  Trustees  the  duty  of 

til  a  meeting  of  the  corporation  can  be  sum- 
moned. They  have  appointed,  therefore,  the 
senior  professor,  the  Bev.  William  Adams, 
D.  D. ,  president  and  treasurer,  pro  tern,  and 
the  Bev.  Prof.  Biley,  pastor,  pro  tem.  They 
earnestly  request  the  friends  of  Naahotah  to 
continue  the  steady  support  granted  so  gener- 
ously to  this  important  school,  and  to  send 
their  offering*  and  communications  to  the  Bev. 
Dr.  Adams  Naahotah.  Until  the  mind  of  the 
trustees  can  be  ascertained,  the  work  of  the 
House  will  be  maintained  on  the  same  basis 
and  by  the  same  modes  as  during  the  admin- 
istration of  its  late  honored  head. 

Until  sufficient  endowments  are  provided, 
the  maintenance  of  the  House  must  1 
the  piety  and  love  of  the  faithful. 

This  year  a  larger  number  of 
admitted  than  for  several  years  past 

The  Executive  Committee  ask  that  the  sorrow 
that  has  come  to  the  House  may  not  be  deep- 
ened by  any  forgetfulnees  of  its  deeds  by 
those  who  through  good  report  aud  evil  report 
have  enabled  it  to  send  into  the  fields  ready 
for  the  harvest,  workmen  of  whom  (he 
Church  has  reason  to  be  thankful  and  proud. 

E.  B.  Weli.es,  Bishop  of  Wisconsin, 

J.  H.  Hobart  Brown, Bishop  of  Fond  du  Lac. 


MINNESOTA. 

Minneapolis  —  Qethsemane  Church. — The 
brotherhood  of  this  parish  (the  Bev.  A.  B. 
Graves,  rector),  reports  progressive  work  done 
at  the  Mount  Calvary  mission.  Two  hundred 
dollars  has  been  subscribed  ;  services  are 
regularly  held  in  Avery  Hall.  In  the  last  two 
years  119  families  have  been  added  to  the 
parish,  and  49  lost ;  83  persons  have  been  bap- 
tized, and  5.5  confirmed  ;  187 
added  ;  pledges,  ♦0,500. 


WISCONSIN. 
Nashotah— Circular  of  the  Bishops. — The 
Bishops  of  Wisconsin  and  Fond  du  Lac  have 
ismiml  the  following  circular  : 

To  the  Friends  of  Nashotah  : 
The  death  of  the  Bev.  Dr.  Cole, 


COLOItA£>0. 

Villa  GROVE — St.  James's  Church. — The 
missionary  bishop  visited  this  parish  (the  Bev. 
W.  Worthington  in  charge)  on  Sunday,  Octo- 
ber 11.  The  missionary  has  been  here  a  little 
over  two  months.  The  church  is  free  from 
debt,  owing  to  the  earnest  and  persevering 
work  of  the  ladies  of  St.  James's  Guild.  The 
building  is  of  wood.  The  interior,  though  not 
fully  completed,  is  comfortable  and  exceed- 
ingly neat.  The  church  was  prettily  decorated 
with  flowers  on  the  occasion  of  the  bishop's 
visitation.  A  good -sized  congregation  listened 
attentively  to  an  eloquent  discourse  from 
Ephesians  iv.  20. 

Bonanza — Mission. — This  is  a  mining  town, 
situated  eighteen  miles  from  Villa  Grove,  over 
a  mountainous  road,  and  an  ascent  of  about 
two  thousand  feet.  There  is  no  church  here, 
but  services  are  held  in  a  vacant  store  lent  for 
the  purpose.  A  few  chairs  brought  in  from 
the  hotel  are  arranged  in  front ;  behind  these 
and  along  the  sides  of  the  room  are  rude 
benches  made  by  boards  resting  on  boxes. 
About  seventy  people  were  present  when  ser- 
well  filling  the  room.  Curious 
ast  on  the  bishop  as  he  put  on 
his  robes.  The  services  being  unknown  to 
the  majority  of  the  people,  the  bishop,  before 
beginning,  made  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 
Though  the  appliances  for  service  were  so 
simple  and  insufficient,  the  scene  was  an  in- 
teresting one.  The  congregation,  mainly 
miners,  listened  eagerly  to  the  sermon,  and 
one  of  their  number  was  confirmed.  There 
was  an  early  celebration  the  next  morning. 

here  are  held  once  a  month,  and  ore 

Digitized  by  Google 


5H 


The  Churchman 


well  attends  I  j  but  it  U  doubtful  whether  the 
■  ry  will  be  able  to  fret  through  the 
mountain  paste*  during  the  winter, 
owing  to  the  heavy  mow  falla  at  this  altitude. 

Sacuachk — Church  of  the  Incarnation. — 
A  ride  of  about  thirty  miles  on  the  old  "  Cte 
Trail"  brought  the  bishop  and  missionary  to 
Saguache,  the  county  seat.  The  ascent  and 
descent  over  this  road  are  so  abrupt  as  to 
make  the  road  a  marvel.  The  scenery  is  wild 
and  grand.  Services  were  held  in  the  old 
Presbyterian  place  of  worship,  long  disused, 
and  kindly  loaned.  The  Church  people  are 
few  but  earnest,  and  it  is  hoped  that  the  work 
here  win  soon  show  signs  of  increase. 


Tbe  Her.  Francis  Plgou.  n.n..  who  Is  tn  conduct 
the  ••  A.I t «i t  Mission" in  the  t  bureb  of  the  Heavenly 
Host  is  expected  In  reach  New  York  on  the 
"  Oregon,"  due  here  November  2S. 

The  Rev,  A.  J.  Tardy  has  reaigned  tbe  rectorship 
of  St  Mark's  church,  Dalton.  Os,  II-  Is  open  to 
service  elsewhere, sod  may  be  addressed  st  &il  St. 
Charles  Avenue,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Tbe  Hcv.  Charles  ■  em  pie  bsa  accepted  the  charge 
of  the  parish  nf  Bniibtoa.  with  tbe  missions  of 
Lswrcnoevllle.  West  Bangor,  and  St  Kcgl*  Kali*,, 
N  Y.   Address  BrushUin,  Franklin  County.  N.  Y. 

Tbe  Rev.  C.  L.  Twins  has  accepted  tbe  reeloreblp 
of  Calvary  oburcb,  Prooklyn  (K.  D.I,  N.  Y.,  and  en- 
tered on  bis  duties  November  I. 

Tbe  Rev.  W.  B.  Walker  has  resigned  the  chsrge  of 

N.  Y. 


OREGON. 

H.  .sKHi-R.i — St.  Gforge't  Church. — An  urgent 
appeal  for  financial  assistance  is  made  for  the ! 
i  at  Roseburg,  which  is  so  far  from  the 
liles— that  he  neces- 
sarily has  to  spend  some  dajs  there  to  effect 
any  good.  To  pay  hotel  bills  out  of  his  small 
stipend  is  out  of  the  question,  and  Roseburg 
baa  always  been  backward  to  render  hospital- 
ity to  either  biahop  or  clergy.  The  consequence 
is,  the  missionary  has  to  occupy  a  room  back 
of  the  church,  which  be  may  well  call  his 
den.  It  was  formerly  a  hearse  shed,  and  is 
too  miserable  and  beggarly  for  adequate 
description.  .Suffice  it  to  aay  that  it  is 
still  approached  by  means  of  an  inclined 
plane,  over  which  horses  passed  for  years, 
and  is  still  entered  by  two  rough  board 
doors.  It  is  open  to  the  weather  above,  he- 
low,  and  on  all  sides  ;  and,  with  the  stove-pipe 
running  through  the  side,  and  the  building 
literally  black  with  age,  presents  a  most 
unsightly  appearance.  Here  the  missionary 
stays  when  at  thin  end  of  his  missionary  field, 
which  is  not  helpful  to  the  interests  of  ths 
Church.  Inasmuch  as  winter  is  approaching, 
and  it  is  not  a  safe  place  to  occupy,  an  appeal 
for  help  is  made,  and  it  is  hoped  that,  for  the 
love  of  Christ  and  in  His  Name,  aom. 

people  will  send  tbe 


NOTICES. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar.  Notices  of  Deaths, 
free.  Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolutions, 
appcala.  acknowledgments,  and  other  similar  matter, 
TTiirf^  Cents  a  Lint,  nonpareil  lar  TAree  Cents  a 


of  this  building,  Biahop  Morris,  in  his 
paper  for  June  of  this  year,  says  :  "  Rev.  Mr. 
Parker  has  charge  of  this  place  and  at  Oak- 
land, in  connection  with  his  parish  at  Eugene 
City.  We  have  here  a  beautiful  lot,  a  small 
church,  and  a  rough,  unfinished  building, 
formerly  used  as  a  hearse  abed,  which  Mr. 
Parker  uses  to  sleep  in  when  visiting  this  mis- 
sion. A  gift  of  seventy-five  or  one  hundred 
dollars  would  make  this  building  a  comfort- 
able house  for  the  missionary  ;  but  in  its  pres- 
ent condition  it  is  neither  a  fit  nor  a  safe  place 
for  a  man  to  stay  in  during  tbe  cold  and  wet 
seasons  of  the  year.  Mr.  Parker  is  a  very 
energetic  and  earnest  worker,  and  has  done 
much  with  his  own  bands  in  the  way  of 
repairing  and  improving  the  Church  property. 
Any  aid  that  be  may  receive  will  be  wisely 


i  for  this  object  may  be  sent  to  tbe 
bishop,  or  the  Rev.  0.  Parker,  Eugene  City, 
Oregon. — Columbia  C'fturcAman. 


PERSONALS. 
The  Rev.  H.  H.  Cole's  sddress  Is  441 
street,  Elisabeth,  N  J. 

The  Rev.  J.  Buchanan  Drysdele.  s  o.,  assistant  at 
tbe  Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest.  581  Fifth  Avenue. 
New  York,  may  be  addressed  at  tbe  obureb,  or  at 
S  East  Forty-fifth  street. 

The  Rev.  James  B.  Goodrich's  sddress  Is  Clare- 

moot,  N.  H. 

Tbe  Rev.  Henry  Macbeth  has  accepted  the  rector- 
ship or  Trinity  church,  Oxford.  Pa.,  entering  on  bis 
duties  on  November  I.  Addrva*  Oxford  Church,  P.O.. 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  Rev.  W.  8.  Neelea'  address  is  *107^  Webster 
street.  San  FtancUco.  Cat. 

Tbe  Rev.  O.  B.  Ostenson  baa  resigned  tit.  Stephen's 
'  n.  Longmont,  and  taken  charge  of  St  John's 
,  Ouray,  Colorado.  Addreaa  accordingly. 


MARRIED 
In  Philadelphia,  October  «.  by  tbe  Rev.  8.  K. 
Appleton.  on.  J.   Lsxn*   Basso u.  and  Maria 
Stimbxs,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Francis  A. 
Lewis.   


DIED. 

On  Tuesday,  October  87.  at  her  residence.  No.  87 
Keuisen  street,  Brooklyn.  Mi-  i  bli  M  .  widow  of 
John  Blunt,  lu  the  88th  J  ear  of  ber  age 

Funeral  services  were  held  on  Thursday,  October 
».  at  Oraee  church,  Brooklyn  Height*,  or  which  she 
was  the  oldest  communicant. 

Fe.l  asleep  at  Christ  Church  Rectory.  Redding 
Hldge.  Conn.,  October  ».  Ospah  Eliza,  wife  of  the 
Rev.  Martin  B.  Dunlap.  aged  27  years.  1  month,  sod 
19  days.    Interment  st  Delsware  Clli ,  Del. 

"  Make  "  her  ••  to  be  numbered  with  Thy  salnta  In 
glory  everlasting." 

On  All  Han,:  -  Dsy.  at  McCllntockvllle.  near  Oil 
City,  entered  Into  rest.  Mrs.  Annie  Obaham,  In  tbe 

communion  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

Entered  Into  the  rest  of  Paradise.  October  40, 
at  tbe  borne  of  ber  daughter.  Mrs.  Charles  Young 
S«0  Adsms  street,  Brookl 
ttaltea  :  - 

1st e _sn  Inmate  in  tbe  Home  for  Aged  Women.  Troy 


ms  street,  Brooklyn.  MakoaBkt.  widow  of 
Hartrlck.  formerly  of  Norwalk,  Conn..*nd  of 
innate  In  tbe  Home  for  Aged  Women.  Troy. 
N.  Y-.  In  tbe  H7lb  year  of  ber  age. 
■'  Blessed  are  tbe  dead  who  die  In  the  Lord." 

At  Fort  Hamilton.  N.  Y.  H„  on  Sunday.  October  ». 
1886.  Jobs  C.  Wbits.  son  of  tbe  Iste  Thomas  White, 
in  tbe  tflth  year  of  his  age.  Recently  returned  from 
Mexico.   

TBS  BBV.  JOBS  Bt'SBA Y  FOB  BIB,  n.n. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Wardens  and  Vestrymen  of  St. 
Luke's  chutcb.  New  York  City,  beld  tills  l»tti  day 
of  October,  1415.  tbe  following  mluute  was  ordered 
to  be  placed  on  tbe  rscorda  of  the  parish : 


WILLI  AB  CLKVILABD 

At  a  meeting  beld  at  Calvary  church,  Summit.  S.J, 
October  S*.  l>eS.  the  biahop  of  the  diocese  presiding, 
tbe  undersigned  were  appointed  a  committee  to  pre- 
pare for  publication  sminnt.  commemorative  of  the 
late  William  Clbvblasd  Hicis.  The  minute  Is  ss 
follows: 

A  deputy  to  the  General  Convention,  a  mem- 
ber of  tbe  Board  of  Missions  of  tbe  dloeeae,  a 
deputy  to  Its  annual  conventions,  a  warden  for 
many  years  of  his  pariah,  he  met  every  duty  with 
tbe  seal  and  devotion  of  a  consecrated  spirit. 

The  son  of  a  venerated  and  honored  presbyter  of 
the  Church,  a  grsduste  of  Trinity  College,  be  was  s 
Churchmen  by  birth  and  education,  and  throurti 
life  tbe  claims  of  tbe  Church  upon  bis  time  and 
talents  and  means  were  cheerfully  and  thankfully 
recognised. 

We  recall  his  stirring  missionary  addresses,  hi. 
active  aud  Intelligent  Interest  In  tbe  welfare  of  tb. 
diocese  since  1U  formation,  bis  generous  liberality, 
his  ready  sympathy  and  personal  no  operation  will, 
his  bishop  In  the  work  of  tbe  Church,  and  reel  that 
death  has  removed  one  from  our  midst  whose  place 
will  not  soon  be  tilled 

The  presence  of  two  bishops  st  bis  funeral  and  tbe 
large  attendance  of  clergy  and  laity  testified  to  the 
bold  which,  he  bad  upon  the  affections  of  those 
who  knew  htm  best  and  sincerely  mourn  his  loss 
••  Not  slothful  in  business,  fervent  In  spirit,  serving 
tbe  Lord."  bis  life  and  example,  entitle  ' 
hunorable  place  on  the  roll  of  the  Church 
laymen. 

FERNANDO  C  PUTNAM. 
JOHN  F.  BUTTER  WORTH, 
WILLIAM  O  PARRINGTON. 
CHARLES  HAYES, 
EDWIN  A  STEVENS 


THE  RSV.  DB.  COLS. 


it  has  pleaaed  our  Heavenly  Father  to  grant 
rest  unto  our  beloved  friend  and  brother,  so  man; 
years  the  President  and  Rector  of  our  Alma  Mster, 
we  pray  Hlai  to  grant  us  grace  averjn  follow  his 
Intly  example  or  brave  patience,  self-denial,  sad 


unwearied  toll  for  Christ  aud  His  Church. 

M»y  divine  consolation  soothe  the  sorrow  of  his 
afflicted  family,  and  may  we  all  at  last  with  him  he 
comforted  with  tbe  rest  that  rematnetb  for  las 
people  of  Ood 

THE  ALUMNI  OF  NASHOTAB  HOUSE 


APPEALS. 


MINUTE. 


uu  jit  uiuuuu    auiivw  nn 

iibbat  Foaasa.  o  p..  who 

i  October  II,  1688.  at  tbe 


This  vestry  bss  learned  with  profound  sorrow  the 
death  of  tbe  Rev.  Jobs  Mr 
died  at  Elliabetb.  N.  J 
advanced  age  of  ,0  yea 

His  eventful  ministry  covered  a  period  or  naif  a 
century.  For  fifteen  years  be  was  the  ran  bfu  sod 
revered  Rector  ot  St.  Luke's  parish,  having  been 
called  to  Its  rectorship  August  S,  IWM.  On  the  4tb  ot 
October,  1849.  his  resignation  or  this  charge  was 
accepted  by  Its  vestry;  and  soon  after  be  submitted 
to  the  Roman  obedience.  On  his  renunciation  of 
tbe  Church  of  Rome,  where  he  served  for  ten  years, 
be  was  again  ministerially  connected  with  this  his 
er  pariah.  St.  Luke's,  and  retained  tbe  con- 
Ion  nominally  till  his  death. 

irm  Christian  sympathy  as 


His 

a  spiritual  paator.  . 

ability  as  a  pn-aober.  are  still  remembered  by  many 
whose  divine  life  was  greatly  quickeued  under  this 
priest  of  Ood. 

Tbe  Church  which  be  so  faithfully  served  for  the 
first  seventeen  years  of  hla  minlatry  became  still 
more  tbe  lore  ot  bia  matured  mind  and  heart, 
and  alone  stood  tbe  test  ot  bia  singularly  eventful 
experience. 

Ordered  that  a  copy  ot  this  minute  be  sent  to  tbe 
family  of  the  deceased,  with  the  assured  sympathy 
of  tbe  Rector,  Wardens,  and  Vestrymen,  ana  that 
it  also  be  inserted  In  the  New  York  Cburcbmax. 

a.  l.  Mcdonald,  curkof  Vwtrv. 

kllbx  blaxchard  rocoi-«T. 

At  Plattshurgh,  N.  Y„  September  SI,  1SS&,  Ellis 
Blancharp  Foi'qcst. 

The  autumn  days  of  1835  base  nearly  passed 
awsy  since  this  dear  child  of  the  Churob  entered 
Into  Paradise;  but  "  All  Saints'"  seems  a  fitting 
time  to  reoord  the  departure  of  one  whose  lite 
(devoted  to  tbe  Church  ahe  loved.)  waa  a  life  of  un- 
tiring usefulness  to  others.  Surrounded  by  physics! 
suffering,  which  wss  dependent  on  ber  love  and 
care,  she  yet  found  lime  to  garner  from  her  saintly 
readings  many  words  of  holy  comfort,  cheering 
to  those  she  loved,  while  preparing  herself  for 
eternity. 

The  home  circle,  the  Church,  and  tbe  guild  (where 
suffering  ones  And  comfort  i.  will  all  cberlab  ber 
memory  In  words  she  lovsd  so  well,  «  I  sleep,  but  my 
heart  waketh." 


SIXEBA 

It  was  tbe  hope  of  the  Board  ot  Trustees  of  this 
fund  tnal,  Inasmuch  as  its  claims  had  been  fully  pre- 
sented in  reports  to  tbe  General  Conventtoa  ssd  in 
other  way*,  there  would  be  no  necessity  tor  fun  her 
special  appeals.  This  hope  the  undersigned,  mem- 
bers of  tbe  Executive  Committee,  grieve  to  say  has 
not  been  realised.  To  meet  our  r.aymenU,  iue 
October  1.  we  need  two  thousand  dollars  mors 
tbsn  is  now  in  the  treasury. 

Thla  fund.  a»  baa  been  repeatedly  mentioned  .is 
the  only  provision  ot  tbe  kind  In  our  Church  which 
la  without  any  restriction  of  diocesan  limits  or  con- 
dition of  previous  payment  of  dues  and  premiums 
Hence,  throughout  our  wide  missionary  field,  and  in 
many  of  the  weaker  dioceses.  It  is  the  only  organ  Us 
tlon  to  whloh  the  worn-out  laborer,  tbe  widow,  aco 
the  ratherlesa  oan  look  for  relief.  Tbe  minister 
who,  in  obedience  to  the  call  of  the  Church,  and 
moved  by  a  loving,  sealoua  spirit,  goes  forth  to  en- 
counter the  hardships  of  missionary  work,  exhaust 
ed  by  years  and  tolls,  makes  known  to  us  his  neces. 
nine's.  It  Ood  calls  him  from  his  work,  hla  bereaved 
family  ask  our  atd.  or  tbe  urgency  ot  such  elsimf 
we  need  not  speak.  It  Is  evident  that  no  more  de- 
serving apnltcsuts  appeal  to  ojr  sympathies  It  la 
no  less  evident  thst  there  Is  much  more  In  sack 
cases  than  an  appeal  to  charity.  There  is  a  debt 
owing  from  the  Church  to  those  who  spend  their 
lives  in  carrying  her  mil:  1st  rations  far  and  near,  and 
to  those  left  behind  when  they  tall  at  their  posts 
Neither  Is  It  from  tbe  remote  missionary  fields  merely 
that  tbe  cry  comes  to  us  for  help.  Very  frequent 
and  urgent  are  applications  from  sufferers  or  this 
clsas  in  the  old  and  stronger  dioceses,  even  where 
tbeie  are  large  Invested  funds,  but  which  do  sot 
meet  the  exigencies  that  arise  I  beae  funds,  while 
doing  mucb  good,  are  so  restricted  In  their  scops  by 
conditions  of  residence  and  pre  payment*  that  those 
who  are  In  greatest  want  are  olten  abut  out.  It 
would  surprise  many  persons  could  tbey  be  made 
acquainted  with  particulars  that  are  confldenttally 
brourbt  to  our  knowledge,  and  to  learn  that  i 
of  clergymen,  once  widely  known  and  booore 
borne  by  some  of  those  who  are  now  dependent  i 
distressed.  It  would  also  surprise  tbe  affluent  to 
learn  bow  much  comfort  la  given  and  what  expres- 
sions or  gratitude  are  elicited  by  what  would  seem 
to  them  a  trilling  expenditure. 

The  resolutions  or  tbe  Ueneral  Convention  rally 
recognise  this  debt  or  equity  and  love,  but  have  net 
bean  productive  or  that  sustained  liberality  which li 
so  essential.  When  tbe  meritorious  sufferers  of 
whom  we  speak  csme  through  this  Board  and  aflhj & 
tor  kind  com  (deration,  the  answer  or  the  assemble! 
Church  was  apparently  hearty  and  unanimous 
'*  Depart  In  peace.  Be  ve  warmed  and  filled."  If 
"'  not  withstanding,  ye  give  them  not  those  tblnr» 
which  are  needful  for  the  body,  what  doth  I* 
profit  f" 

In  conclusion,  we  beg  leave  to  add  tbat  tbe  man 
agement  or  this  trust  is  gratuitous,  and  that  every 


dollar  given  goes  to  spread  the  board,  light  tbe  at* 
cbeer  the  home. 


and  i 


Contributions  should  be  sent  to  W'M.  ALU  R 
SMITH,  Treasurer.     Wall  afreet,  ftew  York. 
ALFRED  LBK.  Pretiaent. 
WILLIAM  ALEXANDER  SMITB. 
EL1HU  CHAUNCET. 


Digitized  by  Google 


No 


The  Churchman. 


An  appeal  U  made  for  aid  In  erecting  smsi* 
chagrin  and  preaching  stations  in  the  Sevennan 
Convocation.  Diocese  of  Georgia.  With  four  clergy 
we.  All  thirty  two  alatluna,  anme  white,  some 
colored,  but  our  funda  are  exhausted  when  the 
stipends  or  the  misaiocarles  art-  paid,  and  buildings 
are  essential  If  we  would  make  our  worm  permanent. 
We  need  10  erect  aome  fourteen  ctiapela,  costing  In 
all  six  thousand  dollam,  half  or  more  of  which  can 
be  raised  on  the  spot  For  ihe  three  thouaaud,  or  at 
thm  least  twenty  live  hundred  doll*™  additional, 
we  must  look  ootside,  and.  if  the  help  is  not  forth 
comma;,  be  crippled  to  our  work.  All  contributions 
will  be  received  with  much  grstllude  by 

Rev.  ANSON  DODOS,  Jr.. 

St.  Simon's  Mill*.  Ge. 
The  work  In  wblcb  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dodge  and  bla 
associates  are  engaged  In  Southern  and  Southwest 
Ovorgla  has  my  hearty  approval,  and  I  trust  the 
frieuda  of  the  Church  will  extend  to  him  sunb  aid  as 
be  lo  tbelr  power. 

J,  W.  BECK.WITH. 


■  theological  department  of  the  University  of 
the*  South,  dependent  upon  the  offerings  or  the 
Church,  now  makes  its  semi-annual  appeal  to  those 
who  wonld  aid  lo  the  extension  of  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  In  the  South  and  Soutbwest,  The  under- 
graduate  department  of  the  university  was  never  so 
prosperous,  and  Is  now  self  supporting.  But  tbe 
theological  department,  with  about  twenty  stu- 
dents, has  no  support  beyond  that  which  church 
.   be  disposed  to  give.  Contributions 

"  "The  Rev.  TELFAIR  HODGSON.  D.  D„ 
Vice  CKancrUor. 


NAsnoTAii  alamos. 

It  haa  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Naahotab. 
The  great  ana  good  work  entrusted  tn  her  re-qulres, 
as  In  timee  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 

Offerings  are  eullcited: 

1st.  Because  Naahntah  la  tbe  oldest  theological 
emlnary  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 


Id. 
tbe  land. 

8d.  Because 
seminary. 

4th.  - 


It  Is  tbe  most  healthfully  situated 

It  Is  the  beat  located  for  study, 
everything  given  is  applied  directly 
for  ordination. 

OLE,  D.D.. 

w, 


to  the  work  of  preparing  candidates 

Bev.  A.  D.  COLj 


I  as  vi  fur  sale,  maid  of  the  Building  Fund  of  Holy 
Trinity  church,  Gainesville.  Florida,  some  of  the 
choice  land  of  Alachua  Co.  Tweoty  acre  lots,  un- 
cleared. $H":  ten  acre  lots,  uncleared.  SIS');  ten 
acre  lots,  cleared  and  Improved,  from  t SOU  to  $000. 
Tbe  titles  are  all 


sara  babbob,  fb«wa„  atasioa. 
This  miaalon  will  be  moat  grateful  to  any  church 
its  pews  and  chancel  furniture  for 
e  same  to  furnish  Its  chapel. 
THKO.  F.  PATTERSON,  Lag  Reader. 
r,  Ummeter  Co..  Pa..  Oct.  SI.  1885. 


TBI  B  va  rtOILlCAt.  BDUCATIOB  BOOIBTT 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  It  needs  a 
large  amount  for  tbe  work  of  the  present  year 
"  Give  and  It  shall  be  given  onto  von. 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACK, 

im  Chestnut  St..  Pblledelphla. 

eOCLSTT  FOB  THE  IBCBIASI  OP  TIB  MISISTBV. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  tbe  Rev.  B  1*1  SHA  WHITTLESEY,  Corresponding 
secretary,  ST  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 

A  BtianoNABT  In  the  southwest  oao  give  services  at 
three  new  station*  of  promise  ir  he  can  purchase  a 
horse.    Any  desiring  tn  contribute,  remit  or  write, 


ACKNO  WLKDOMESTS. 
Tux  undersigned  most  grateful  I  r  acknowledges 

the  receipt  or  tbe  following  additional  sums  lo 
response  to  appeal  in  TiisCaracnMAB  In  September: 

W.  F.  W..  N.  T..  $10;  Mrs.  J.  H.  C,  Yonkers.  X.  Y.. 
f  10:  N.  J.  8..  Wratmoreland.  X.  Y.,  1 1 .  Mrs.  J.  L.  F„ 
Ft.  Klamath.  Oregon.  «10;  H.  H.  X.  P.,  Ct..  SSU; 
Cash.  Phllsdelpbia,  Pa..  SS:  Cash,  do.,  SS;  A.  K.  a  . 
X.  J.,  Si.  E.  Ox  WOLF.  Mitnonary. 

Western  rat'oa.  Racine  County.  Wit.  Oct.  IB,  Haw. 


I  acbsowlbdob  the  following  amounts  received 
for  the  Divinity  School  fur  Colored  Students.  Peters- 
burg. Va.  for  the  month  of  October,  I88B:  St.  Mark's 
church.  Richmond,  Va.,  per  J.  L.  W.,  gi*.50:  Ware 
Parish.  Gloucester  County.  Va.,  per  the  Rev.  W.  B. 
Lee.  **;  Evangelical  Educational   Society,  Phila- 


delphia, $10. 


R.  O.  EOERTON,  Treasurer. 


I  acsxowlbdob  receipt  from  " 
church.  Hartford,  Conn.,  (100, 

Tezam.  October  SS, 


,"  Trinity 


Ob  November  11 


of  Christ's  Hospital  and  the  Children's  "Dt 
Ward  "  will  be  held  in  the  Hospital.  Donali 
should  be  sent  to  SI8TER  ADELIA,  Jersey  C 


IS  a  Pair  for  tbe  benefit 
Daisy 
oos 
City 


ilsslonary  conference  will  be  held  in  the  city 
hlladelphla  oi>   Wednesday  and  Thursday. 


A  ml 

of     fh  _ 

November  18  and  19,  commemorative  of  tbe  re- 
organisation of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Society  In  1885,  on  tbe  basis  of  the  membership 
of  the  Church,  and  of  the  consecration  of  the  Rt. 
Kev,  Jackson  Kemper.  b,n„  tbe  first  missionary 
biabop. 

Programme. — Wednesday,  November  IK,  S  a.m., 
Christ  Church— Morning  Prayer. 

Wednesday.  November  18,  II  A.M.,  Christ  Church— 
The  Holy  Communion,  with  sermon  by  tbe  Rt.  Rev. 
H.  B.  Whipple,  D.D..  HI  shot,  or  Minnesota. 

Wednesday,  Novemher  18,  7:80  P.M.,  Church  of  the 
Holy  Trlnily^Publtc  meeting,  with  an  address  by 
Blahup  Elliott  upon  "  The  Present  of  Domestic  Mis- 
sions, and  by  Biabop  Bedell  upon  "  Tbe  Present  of 
Foreign  Missions." 

Thursday,  November  19, 10.S0  a.m..  Church  of  tbe 
Holy  Trinity— Morning  Prayer  and  an  historical 
paper  upon  "The  Mission  Work  of  the  Church, 
Domestic  and  Foreign,  dnrlng  the  Fifty  Tears  Just 
Expired."  by  Bishop  Perry. 

Thursday.  November  III  7:80  P.M..  Church  of  the 
Holy  Trinity— Public  meeting,  with  an  address  by 
Bishop  Harris  upon  "The  Future  of  Domestic  Mis- 
sions, '  an  address  by  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Eccleaton  of 
Baltimore  upon  "  Tbe  Future  of  Foreign  Mlssiuna," 
and  an  address  by  Mr.  Ruasell  Sturgis.  Jr..  of  llos 
ton,  upon  '  What  a  Layman  can  do  for  Missions ." 


hctkeat  roa  tub  clibot 

at  Newark,  NJ.,  to  be  held  In  the  dispel  of  St. 
Paul's  Church.  November  IS,  17,  and  IS.  MB.  lo  con- 
nection with  tbe  mission  at  Trinity  Church.  To  be 
conducted  by  tbe  Kev  W.  Hay  M.  H.  Allken,  m  a.. 
Oenrral  Superintendent  of  the  Church  of  England 
Parochial  Mission  Society. 

Monday,  November  15,  Holy  Communion,  with 
Introductorv  address  on  the  objects  of  the  retreat. 
8  A.M.;  Interval  f or breakfaet,  etc.,  9:18  a:M  ;  Morning 
Prayer,  followed  by  aileot  prayer.  10:80  *.M.':  bvmo, 
praters,  eddr«ss,  II  A.M.;  li>terval  fur  lunch  and  ex- 
ercise, 1;:80  to  4:80  P.M.;  addresaes.  with  Interval 
for  eelf-examlnation  and  prayer,  S:8C  to  4:80  P.M.; 
interval  for  dinner  and  social  Intercourse,  etc.. 
«:*>  to  8p.m  ;  mission  service  and  sermun.  Trlully 
Church.  8  P.M. 

Tuesday,  November  17.  Holy  Communion,  with 
address,  8  a.m.;  breskfsat.  etc.,  9:13  a.m.:  Morning 
Prayer,  followed  by  silent  prayer,  10:80  a.m.;  hymn, 
prayers,  address.  II  a.m.;  Interval  for  lunch  and  ex- 
ercise. 12:30  to  8:80  p.m.;  addresses,  with  Interval 
for  self-examlnallon  and  prayer,  8:80  to  4:SJ  p.m.; 
Interval  for  dinner  and  aooial  Intercourse,  etc., 
4:80  to  8  p.m.;  mission  service  sod  sermon.  Trinity 
Church.  8  p.m. 

Wednesday.  November  18,  Holy  Communion,  with 
closing  address  of  the  retreat,  H  a.M 

"  Let  the  words  of  our  mouth  and  the  meditation 
of  our  hearts  be  always  acceptable  lo  Thy  eight,  O 
Lord,  our  Strength  and  our  Redeemer." 

All  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  and  vicinity  are  In- 
vited to  tbe 


BXSS1AH    BROOBLTIt,  L.  I. 

November  1,  "The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
In  Relation  to  the  American  Character."  By  tbe 
Rev.  W.  R.  Huntington.  D.D.,  Rectur  of  Grace 
Church,  New  York. 

November  8,  "  Tbe  Church  aod  Individualism." 
lly  the  Rev.  Arthur  Brooks,  d.d..  Rector  of  the 
Church  of  the  Inoaroalluu.  New  York. 


November  IS  "Christian 
Church'.  New  York"0*"  D  D" 


>."  By  tbe 
8t.  Mark's 


November  SS,  "Obstacles  aod  Helps  to 
Living  lo  Citiee."    By  the  Rev.  ¥.  v. 
Donald,  Rector  of  the  Church  of  tbe  Ascension,  New 
York. 

November  SB,  "  Civil  Service  Reform  in  Relation 
to  Righteousness."  By  tbe  Rev.  A.  Mackay-Smltb 
of  St.  Thomas's  Church.  New  York. 

December  8.  -The  Moral  Responsibility  of  the 
Press."  By  tbe  Rev.  Cbas  R  Baker.  Rector  of  tbe 
Church  of  the  Messiah.  Brooklyn. 


Tnx  devotional  meetings  of  the  "  Ladles'  Chris- 
tian Union"  will  be  resumed  for  the  season,  on 
Wednesday  morning  next,  at  eleven  o'clock,  ii 
chapel  of  tbe  Broadway  Tabernacle  church.  1  h 
fourth  street,  corner  of  Sixth  Avenut 

All  ladies  are  cordlslly  invited  to  i 
meetings,  which  will  be  continued  at  the  i 
and  place  during  the  season. 


Tns  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Cbur<  h  M  iiulnnary  Society  lor  Seamen  in  the  City  and 
Port  of  New  York  will  bold  their  forty-second  annual 
meeting  at  Christ  church.  Fifth  Avenue  and  Thirty  - 
flftb  street,  on  Sunday  evening.  November  N,  at 
8  p.m.  Tbe  sermon  will  be  by  tbe  Rev.  C-  W.  Ward, 
and  the  annual  report  will  be  presented. 


CHracH  or  tmb  hiavixly  mist  (Fifth  Avenue 
above  Forty-firth  Street.)— A  special  servloe.  pre- 
paratory fur  the  great  "Advent  Mission."  will  be 
held  In  this  church,  next  Sunday.  November  8.  at 
H  p.m.  Sermon  by  Bev  W  8.  Ralnaford.  rector  of  St 
George's  Church.    All  seats  free. 


WANTS. 


I  o/o 


A CHURCH  CLEROYM  AN  will  supply  Sunday  ssrvkss  to 
parishes  In.  •  r  within  one  bundled  miles  of  N.w  York. 
romp»B*atk>B,  fifteen  dol'ars  per  Surds;,  wis  on  J  nets 
overuse  ito" 

A  (lore.*  |«l 
reeded  1,  ■• 


A COMPETENT  orguniH  ile»rvs  aa  en 
had  long  experience  wilti  chorus  sad 

H  .  >'Ht  IICMMAS  'fflee. 


Adde 


A LADY,  Charcbwomsn.  desires  I 
or  near  the  rhy  ;  bs*  tevsrel  ye 
L.  M.  H..  Chcbcmmas  office. 


ittlou  as  Organitt.  In 
flperlence.  Address 


A LADY  of  good  family,  • 
drsa,  hoi  ' 


Ilea  of  irast.  Hlgfc 
Thirty  fifth  Rt.,  Nsw 


In  the  can  of  rhil- 

CTNRsS 


A LADY  wishes  for  a  ettustk.n  aa  mstios  la  a  school,  super. 
Intending  h.ofekeepe'  .»  Uie  charge  of  children  la  a 
widower's  family.    Addrev*  the 

Rev  O.  S.  CON  VKR8E,  Bo.lon  Highland.,  Mats. 


JJR.^HKNUY  8TEI'nEN^crTl.g^^ra»srlv  jwaanlat  el 
at  No^llirmto»si.^roy%.*i,'!rt"*°'1 


'J1}!  K  daughter  of  an  Kagluh  clergyman  desires  s  plsce  as 


companion,  or  sr.  governs*,  to  traall  childrwa.   Is  core- 

•  sch  mi  ' 

olBce. 


Detent  lo  teach  music.  Unqualified  rsfsrsacas.  A.  K.  R-, 
CHl'BcHMAR  ~ 


T'HE  sen  ices  of  a  derg  ysssn  set  a,i-ml  Is  a  Southern  rllr, 
the  cliaia  e  ■  Ibe  same  as  that  at  Alksa,8.  C,   Hi  nay 
be  cure  of  board  and  lodg'ari.  and  wims'hing  mivre.  If  be  will 
but  prtach  in  a  small  church  on  Svaday.   1  his  will  sfford  s: 
opp  rtaalty  fur  cms  sssdlng  It  to  seek  a  Southern  climst 
du  log  the  wuitse  BMBtas.   Address  C.  8.  C.  — 


W  ANTED— A  posllino  as  rector  or  aaslsLoat  mlnl.tsr  by  a 
vv     clergyman,  rector  of  s  parish-   u.x.,1  res^  n>  for  dstlr- 
isg  a  chaage.   Best  references.   Address  ft,  N,  C,  CBtTu  n- 
BAS  oBlce. 


t      ANTKI)    A  position  of  trust  or  atefulaast  la  Ch  ech 
tl     fssilly.  schisil  t>r  la*til«'l'Ul  Cbureii  privileges  more  sn 
object  Ihsn  Isrgv  salsry— vicinity  of  New  York  or  Loss  Ulsnd 
preferred.  Addrett  Mrs.  A.  Sullivan. SJCapen  St.,  Hanford.Ct. 


BOARD,  WINTER  RESORTS,  ETC. 


Tar  Flftb  Annual  Festival  of  the  Choir  Guild  of 
the  Diocese  of  New  Jersey  wilt  be  held  on  Tuesday. 
Nov.  ID,  In  Christ  Cburcb,  Elisabeth.  Celebration  of 
tbe  Holy  Kuchsrist  at  II  a  b  ,  Evensong  at  ip.M.  Tbe 
Rev. Dr.  Dix  of  Trinity  Church, New  York.wlll  preach. 
The  Guild  la  composed  of  all  the  aurpticod  choirs  In 
tbe  diocese,  and  Is  formed  to  promote  tbe  Improve- 
ment uf  Church  music,  sod  to  unite  the  members  of 
the  various  choirs  by  a  bond  of  common  Interest. 
The  clergy  and  choirs  will  be  eotertalned  at  lunch. 
Clergy  attending  the  festival  are  requested  to  bring 
seats  tn  tbe  chancel. 


TBI  Committee  on  the  Mission  to  be  held  to  a 
number  of  churches  In  the  City  of  Xew  York  give 
notice  that  tbe  Mission  will  begin  (D.  V.)  November 
STtb,  that  the  headquarters  of  tbe  committee, 
previous  to  and  during  the  Mission,  will  be  at  tbe 
store  of  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.,  89  Weat  Twenty-third 
street,  where  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed, where  Information  may  be  obtained,  and 
the  literature  of  the  Miaalon  will  be  found. 

H.  Y.  8ATTKRLEE,  Caairsvro. 

Henry  Mottit,  Corresponding  Secretary. 


CLERGYMEN'S  RETIRING  FUND  SOCIETY. 
Tbe  annual  meeting  will  be  held  lo  St.  Matthew's 
church.  Sussex  street.  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  on  Thurs- 
day, November  IS,  1HHS.  at  three  o'clock,  P.M. 
WM.  WELLES  HOLLEY 
J.,  October  ifl.  lfWS. 


tl/lNTKR  SANITARIUM. 
Vv  At  Lakswond,  Ntw  Jsnay, 

la  tbs  groatplBs  bell ;  ilrv  soil  ssd  sir  :  ssaay  ;  no  malaria  ; 
open  fires -.  Turkish  and  Roman  steclro-thsrn  a),  salt,  medi- 
cated, and  ad  bydropatho-  hath.  ;  matsage:  Reedith  move- 
ments. Open  from  Sept.  13  lo  July  1.  w,ts  or  wl'bmit  treat- 
ment. II.  J.  CATE.  M.  D. 


\i:  INTKH  RKMOKT. -Suburban  place,  kept  by  a  .North.rn 
vv    lady.  Largs  rooms,  open  pise  fires,  piastas.  t>>>otbern 
expesure.    Price,  one  nxim.  * 'Co  persoas.  tweft  )        ittslsm  a 
week;  one  person,  fifteen  dollsrs  a  we*  k.    Nosx'rSA.  Address 
B!rm.C.  H.  TOMPKINS.  Comdsn.  Sonih  Carulinn. 


(1KNT1.EMAN  and  wife  have  wall  fornlfbsd  rooms  to 
lo  gentlemen.   IS  chsries  street,  coarenlsnl  to 
Klghtb  Rtreei  StolWin,  Kltth  Ave.   (L.)   Rsfsrsees,  A.  C. 
Cheney,  Pretldeal  Osrflsld  National  Bank. 


A 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 

A  Dwjtlonsry  of  Cburcb  Doetrlat,  Bistory.  OrgaalaalioB,  and 
Ritual ;  and  coatalxiing  Orlgisa 
written  expressly  for  this  Work  by  E 
Lsymea.  Designed  especially  for  lbs  use  of  the  Laity  of 
the  PbotebTast  Episcopal  Chcbch  ib  tmb  Ubitix> 
STATaa  or  AMsaica. 

The  book  eaalalss  over  800  Imperial  octavo  pages,  sad  Is 
published  by  L.  R.  H  A  HKRSLY  A  CO.  at  the  uniform  price 
ef  AS. 00. 

SPECIAL  ANNOVNCRXENT. 
Ws  will  tend  Tax  Chcbch  CvcLOPAUrtA.  with  s  sab- 
scnntion  to  Tub  Chubchbaji,  hi  advsaoa,  for  six  dollsrs, 
postpaid.  To  any  subscrtoer  who  has  already  paid  Is  advance 
wa  will  ssad  Tmb  Chubch  CvcLorsmu.  postpaid .  oa  rseetel. 
of  iws  dollars  and  fifty  casta. 

BI.  B.  .MA  LI, OK  V  aV  CO.. 
47  l.slinrnr  Ple.ee.  Ksw  Varls. 


Digitized  by  Google^ 


I  0 


6 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  [November  7,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

All  "  Letters  to  the  Rdltor  "will  appear  under  lh« 
full  signature  of  tbe  writer. 


EFFORTS  TO  REACH  LONDON  MASSES. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 

At  tbe  pmtnl  time  tbe  following  farts  may 
be  of  interest  to  your  readers  :  Previous  to  the 
Great  Prelent  Mission ,  held  in  248  of  tbe 
largest  of  the  London  churches,  St.  Paul** 
cathedral  one  centre  and,  Westminster  Abbey 
the  other,  lay  workers  visited  again  and  again 
every  family  in  each  parish,  and  urged  tbem 
to  '•  come  to  the  mission."  In  view  of  the 
i  likely  to  be  confined  to  their  home* 
poverty  and  famdy  cares,  devoted 
ladies  arranged  to  take  charge  of  babies  and 
young  children,  to  enable  their  mothers  to  at- 
tend the  mission  servicos.  For  the  accommoda- 
tion of  working  men.  special  services  were  held 
early  in  the  morning,  and  for  domestic  ser- 
vants in  the  afternoon.  Services  for  children 
were  held  before  dark  in  school  rooms  and  in 


i  different 

Id  daily. 

As  tbe  mission  was  for  •'  all  sorts  and 
tions  of  men,"  in  some  localities  the 
t lido*  in  the  streets  were  notified  of  the  differ- 
out  services  by  the  street  crier,  who,  by  ring- 
ing his  large  hand-bell,  soon  gathered  a 
multitude  around  him,  to  whom  he  gave  notice 
concerning  the  mission  in  an  adjacent  church 
In  other  regions,  street  choirs  visited  street 
after  street,  and  after  singing  a  hymn,  which 
induced  the  inmates  of  houses  on  each  side  to 
open  their  doors  and  windows  to  listen,  one  of 
the  singers  gave  notice  of  tbe  services,  and 
exhorted  them  to  "  come  to  the  mission."  In 
front  of  some  churches,  committees  of  ladies 
invited  those  passing  to  enter  the  church  and 
hear  the  gospel.  Through  such  efforts,  in  ad- 
dition to  announcements  made  through  no- 
tices in  newspapers,  on  mission  posts,  hand 
bells,  large  placards,  and  pastoral  letters, 
churches  were  crowded. 

As  all  human  efforts  would  be  in  vain  with- 
out the  Divine  blessing,  beforo  the  mission 
commenced  numerous  persons  who  volunteered 
to  devote  a  specified  number  of  minutes  of  a 
.  certain  hour  of  each  day  or  night  praying  for 
the  mission,  were  furnished  with  a  printed 
prayer,  imploring  God  the  Holy  Ghost  to  aid 
the  musioner,  and  God's  blessing  on  the  dif- 
ferent classes  specified  on  the  perpetual  prayer 
card  or  leaflet,  That  there  might  be  no  failure 
through  sickneas  or  other  causes,  a  large  num- 
ber of  Christians  arranged  to  offer  the  "  per- 
petual prayer "  at  the  same  selected  time  of 
one  of  the  twenty-four  hours  of  each  ilay.  So 
that,  during  every  moment  of  tho  ten  days, 
specific  and  earnest  prayer  ascended  to  Him 
who  said.  "  Ask  and  ye  shall  receive,"  that 
His  blessing  rest  on  the  ■MCOH  MM  BN 
sion.  J.  W.  Bonham. 


NICENE  THEOLOGY— NICENE  RITUAL. 


To  the  Editor  of  Thk  ChlrCHMAN  ! 

Tho  following  extract  from  Bishop  Coxe's 
last  charge  suggests  a  question  or  two  :  "  Our 
profession  is  to  adhere  to  the  pure  threskria 
of  the  virgin  age  of  the  Church.  Theirs  (the 
alien  and  meretricious  system  which  calls  it- 
self Catholic)  is  the  attire  of  the  Marozias  and 
Theodoras,  and  of  the  age  which  gave  the 
Papacy  its  monstrous  birth.  .  .  .  When 
men's  minds  aro  turned  upon  the  contract,  let 
them  say,  '  Here  is  the  religion  of  the  fathers 
and  of  tbe  Nicene  age,  and  there  is  tho  cor- 
ruption of  feudalism  and  of  the  age*  that  were 
dark.'" 

The  question  here  is,  is  not  the  good  bishop 
confounding  the  theology  of  the  Nicene  age 
with  its  ritual  f  He  writes  as  if,  because  the 
Anglican  Church  goes  to  the  Nicene  age  for 
her  theology,  she  derived  her  ritual  thence 
likewise,  that  is  to  say,  her  ritual  as  he  advo- 
cates it,  the  plain  surplice  and  funeral  stole 
for  presbyters,  and  the  "magpie"  costume 
for  bishops,  such  as  he  wears  himself,  but  the 
like  of  which  I  will  undertake  to  say  was 
never  found  enrobing  a  bishop  of  the  S'iceno 
age.  Some  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of 
Western  New  York  might  well  ask  their  right 


reverend  father  to  give  them  some  light  as  to 
what  was  the  vesture  or  vestments  of  the 
clergy  in  the  Nicene  age,  and  is  it  such  that 
the  Church  of  England  prescribed  for  use  at 
the  Reformation  1  A  casula  was  worn  in 
Church  services  by  S.  Remigius  in  the  year 
500  a.  D.  Such  a  vestment  at  that  early  age 
bring  in  use  in  the  Galilean  Church,  would 
the  bishop  have  us  then  believe  that  it  was  of 
"  the  age  and  place  that  gave  the  Papacy  its 
monstrous  birth  "I  And  such  a  vestment  be- 
ing prescribed  in  the  first  prayer  book  of 
Kdward  VI.,  and  referred  to  in  the  canons  of 
Elizabeth,  would  he  consider  that  a  corrup- 
tion of  tbe  pure  threskeia  of  the  Nicene  age. 
or  a  relic  of  "  tbe  ages  that  were  dark"?  It 
occurs  to  me  to  say  that  Bishop  Coxe  would 
have  hardly  spoken  thus  when  he  penned  his 
lay  of 

"  The  abbeys  and  the  Arches, 
The  old  cathedral  piles," 

all  of  which  were  reared  in  the  ages,  so-called 
dark.  Wm.  Ross  Brown. 


AN  USMERITED  DISTINCTION. 


To  the  Editor  of  Tux  CHURCHMAN  : 

Some  inaccurate  journalist  having  set  in 
motion  a  paragraph  to  the  effect  that  Grace 
church  had  begun  an  oxtended  work  of  evan- 
gelisation among  the  Chinese  of  this  city,  I 
have  been  made  the  recipient  of  various  com- 
munications upon  tbe  subject,  some  of  tbem 
the  reverse  of  edifying. 

A  physician  in  a  neighhoring  state  writes  at 
great  length  of  his  professional  experience  in 
the  treatment  of  leprosy,  and  takes  it  for 
granted  that  a  lazaretto  will  be  established  in 
connection  with  the  mission.  A  crazy  en- 
thusiast, signing  himself  "Lion  of  Judah  and 
Shiloh,"  but  resident  in  California,  asks,  on  a 
postal  card,  '*  Why  do  you  want  to  assimilate 
the  Chinese  1 "  while  this  morning's  mail  brings 
me  a  copy  of  Tbe  Santa  Rosa  Day  Book,  in 
which  the  greater  part  of  a  column  is  devoted 
to  proving  that  had  I  given  some  study  to 
Chinese  character,  and  some  thought  to  the 
fact  that  "  years  and  years  of  missionary  labor 
have  been  virtually  thrown  away  upon  these 
Chinese  people  in  their  own  country.''  I  should 
have  known  better  than  to  attempt  the  im- 
possible. 

My  only  regret,  Mr.  Editor,  with  respect  to 
these  rebukes,  is  that  I  have  done  nothing  to 
deserve  tbem.  Tbe  Chinese  Missions  in  Now 
York  have  my  hearty  admiration,  and  the 
particular  plan  with  which  my  name  has  be- 
come erroneously  connected,  appears  to  me  to 
bear  the  marks  of  far-seeing  wisdom.  I  wish 
I  were  engaged  in  this  work,  tbe  very  sugges- 
tion of  which  Beems  to  disturb  the  mental 
balance  of  our  friends  on  tbe  Pacific  coast, 
but.  as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  am  not ;  and  a  credit 
which  I  should  count  it  honorable  to  deserve, 
I  must  in  honesty  disclaim. 

William  R.  HuimNOTON. 

Nnr  York,  Oct.  M. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Tub  Lioiit  or  Asi»  and  tbs  Liomt  or  Tits  Woblo  : 
s  Comparison  ot  the  Legend.  the  Doctrine,  and 
the  Ethics  of  the  Buddha  :  with  the  Story,  the 
Doctrine,  and  the  Ethics  of  Christ.  By  S.  if.  Kel- 
logg. D  D..  Professor  in  the  Western  Theological 
Seminary.  Allegheny.  Pa.  I'.K.A.  :  eleven  years 
Missionary  to  India  :  Corresponding  Member  of 
the  American  Oriental  Society;  Author  of  '*  A 
Grammar  of  the  Hindi  Lsngusge  and  Dialects." 
etc.  I  London:  MacinlHan  *  Co.]  pp.880.  Price  ft. 

Dr.  Kellogg  has  done  a  noble  work  In  this 
which  is  not  expanded  beyond  the 
equipments  of  its  topic.  We  do 
not  well  see  where  he  could  have  condensed 
it,  though  we  should  like,  for  the  sake  of  larger 
circulation,  to  see  the  arguments  in  a  form 
which  would  bring  it  to  the  reach  of  those  who 
have  been,  or  are  likely  to  be,  misled  by  Mr. 
Edwin  Arnold's  brilliant  poetry,  and  tbe  loose 
statements  of  (id  eaptandum  critics. 

The  scope  of  the  book  is  briefly  this.  He 
first  shows  the  great  uncertainty  of  the  legend 
concerning  Gautama,  and  the  real  doubt  as  to 
the  antiquity  claimed  for  Buddhism  as  it  is  now 
known.  He  shows,  in  a  very  fair  and  guarded 
way,  tbe  strong  presumption  that  much  which 


is  claimed  in  it  as  tbe  original  of  Christianity  is 
in  fact  the  gift  of  Christianity  to  Buddhism. 
Again  he  shows  that  the  pretended  points  of 
similarity  are  either  superficially  like  and  es- 
sentially unlike,  or  are  merely  the  like  product 
of  like  circumstances,  and  that  only  poetical 
exaggeration  has  given  them  tbe  form  of  re- 
semblance. He  shows  also  that  much  which 
is  claimed  for  tbe  Asiatic  faith  b  because  of 
the  use  of  English  words  in  translating  East 
India  words,  as,  for  instance.  "Bin,"  "holi- 
ness," "  righteousness,"  etc,  where  the  sense 
of  the  original  and  the  version  is  altogether 
unlike.  He  proves  that  nothing  can  be  more 
misleading  than  this  translation,  and  he  does 
this  by  taking  up  tbe  fundamental  ideas  of 
Buddhism,  and  showing  the  manifest  atheism 
upon  which  all  its  philosophy  is  based.  To 
seek  holiness  in  the  Christian  sense  is  quite 
another  thought  than  it  is  in  the  Asiatic.  To 
preserve  purity  in  the  latter  bears  hardly  any 
kinship  with  the  same  in  the  former. 

We  are  sure  that  no  candid  reader  can  rise 
from  the  study  of  Dr.  Kellogg's  book  without 
being  satisfied  that  the  claim  set  np  for 
Buddhism  is  vastly  in  advance  of  any  justify- 
ing state  of  facts.    The  argument  drawn  from 
the  real  nnlikeness  and  fancied  identity  of  re- 
ligious phraseology  is  very  convincing  to  any 
one  who  has  ever  studied  language.  Take 
tbe  term  "  a  religious  life,"  as  understood  la- 
the continental  languages  of  Europe,  and  as  it 
is  usually  employed  in  English,  and  one  will 
get  some  notion  of  this  kind  of  difference.  We 
also  specially  commend  to  tho  reader's  atten- 
tion tho  way  in  which  Dr.  Kellogg  disposes 
of  the  resemblances  between  tbe  legend  of 
Guatama  and  the  story  of  the  Gospels.  These 
are  the  more  important  because  tbe  antiquity 
of  the  former  is  said  to  be  shown  by  Scrip- 
tures, which  go  back  to  a  date  before  tho 
Christian  era.    All  that  can  really  be  made 
out  is,  that  certain  figures  which  are  supposed 
to  represent  a  Buddhist  legend  are  extant, 
and  that  that  legend  is  supposed  to  prefigure 
the  presentation  of  Christ  in  the  Temple. 
For  that  order  of  mind  which  jumps  at  any 
conclusion,  provided  there  is  the  smallest  start- 
ing-point, this  may  be  attractive.    The  famous 
comparison  of  Henry  V.  with  Alexander,  by 
Kluellen.  is  a  case  in  point.  "  Macedon  and  Mon'- 
mouth  both  begin  with  M.  and  there  is  a  river 
in  both. "  But  the  careful  sifting  of  Dr.  Kellogg 
makes  complete  wreck  of  much  of  the  fine 
theory  of  the  critics.  Whatever  of  coincidence 
there  is  is  proved  to  be  no  more  than  the  fact 
that  like  circumstances  produce  like  actions. 
David  cuts  off  the  head  of  Goliath  with  a 
sword,  and  presents  it  to  bis  Master,  but  no 
one  ever  supposed  that  this  was  tbe  origin  of 
the  story  of  the  martyrdom  of  St.  John  Bap- 
tist. 

But  perhaps  tbe  greatest  care  should  be 
given  to  the  chapter  on  Buddhist  and  Christian 
ethics.  There  is  no  need  to  deny  that  there 
are  tbe  same  acts  pointed  out  to  be  abstained 
from  in  the  one  as  in  the  other.  But  examin- 
ation shows  that  in  the  first  place  there  is  a 
radical  distinction  in  the  matter  of  motive,  and 
in  the  next  place  in  the  real  scope  of  prohibi- 
tion. The  two  great  ethical  precepts— Thou 
shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery 
But  tbe  Christian  com 
on  a  Divinely  given  Law,  and 
the  Buddhist  simply  on  the  principle  of  reach- 
ing the  |>ainless  state,  of  attaining  A'irraaa. 
Again  the  Christian  law  forbids  man  slay- 
iug,  the  Buddhist  forbids  all  taking  of  life, 
which  modern  science  shows  is  im|>ossible  since 
even  a  draught  of  pure  water  destroys  ani- 
mate existences.  The  Buddhist  prohibition  of 
adultery  extends  to  all  relation  between  the 
sexes,  and  is  founded  on  tbe  same  principle  n> 
given  above,  viz. :  that  tbe  family  life  is  tbe 
source  of  pain.    Moreover,  so  far  as  the  like- 


Digitized  by  Google 


t 


7,  1885.)  (1ft) 


The  Churchman. 


5i 


lien  between  Mosaic  and  Buddhist  law  is 
shown,  that  proves  nothing,  since  the  latter  is 
clearly  posterior  to  the  former  and  may  be 
very  fairly  presumed  to  bare  sprung  from  the 
teachings  of  the  Jewish  Dispersion,  or  from 
the  primal  revelations  in  the  patriarchal  Cove- 
nant. In  one  point  only  do  we  think  that  Dr. 
Kellogg  might  have  gone  further.  In  treating 
of  the  presentation  in  the  Temple,  a  Qerman 
advocate  of  the  resemblance  theory,  contends 
that  it  does  not  fall  naturally  into  the  Gospel 
story,  but  is  forced  and  therefore  likely  to  be 
borrowed  from  the  Buddhist  legend.  Dr. 
Kellogg  overlooks,  or  passes  by  the  fact  that 
9t.  Luke's  is  the  Gospel  of  the  Incarnation  and 
therefore  records  the  two  appearances  of 
Jesus  in  the  Temple-as  Infant  and  as  Lad  of 
twelve,  because  the  Temple  was  (as  the  Lord 
makes  it  Himself  in  His  words  to  the  Scribes) 
the  Type  of  Himself.  St.  Luke  mention,  it 
with  a  purpose — and  therefore  the  idea  of  bor 
rowing  becomes  preposterous.  But  when  there 
in  so  much  that  is  admirable  we  are  not  dis 
posed  to  find  fault.  In  concluding  this  notice 
we  can  say  that  whatever  the  merit*  of  Mr, 
Edwin  Arnold's  poem,  as  a  poem,  it  is  utterly 
disposed  of  a*  a  true  unfolding  of  an  Asiatic 
religion.  Its  beauty  is  a  borrowed  beauty  from 
the  Christianity  it  professes  to  rival.  Th 
Light "  of  Asia  is,  so  far  as  it  it  light,  re- 
flected. 

Tub  Nawro*  Lsc-rrac*  roa  18*8.  The  Hebrew 
Feasts  lo  tbelr  relation  to  recent  Critical  Hypo- 
theses concerning  the  Pentateuch.  Br  William 
Henry  Oreen.  Professor  la  Princeton  Thi>oln|ncal 
Seminary.  [New  Tort:  Robert  Carter  *  Broth- 
era.]  pp.  Kt.   Prioe  »1.M. 

The  recent  "  Critical  Hypotheses  "  are  those 
of  Reus*,  Wellhausen,  and  Kuener,  and  they 
uphold  the  position  that  the  books  of  the  Pen- 
tateuch originated  in  times  after  the  exile. 
These  Professor  Green  first  states,  and  then 
disposes  of  in  a  masterly  manner.  The  Ger 
man  argument  is  that,  first,  the  five  books 
were  not  the  work  of  Moses ;  next,  that  they 
were  combined  out  of  two  sources,  Jehovist 
and  Elohistic  :  and  lastly,  that  they  were  re- 
y  an  editor,  say  Ezra,  in  the  in 
:  of  a  later  developed  priestly  system.  To 
this,  there  are  alleged  in  the  Mosaic  ac- 
i  of  the  Hebrew  feasts— viz.,  Passover, 
Pentecost,  and  Tabernacles— discrepancies  and 
contradictions;  and,  moreover,  it  is  argued 
they  are  inconsistent  with  Hebrew  history. 
With  all  this  Professor  Green  deals  in  the 
most  trenchant  way.  He  shows  the  reckless- 
ness of  the  German  criticism,  its  inherent 
vioiousness  of  arguing  in  a  circle,  of  assum- 
ing any  proposition  it  finds  convenient  and 
ignoring  any  facts  which  do  not  square  with 
its  hypothesis.  Wo  are  particularly  pleased 
with  the  way  in  which  he  disposes  of  the 
argument  from  the  "general  consent  of  the 
new  criticism."  That  general  consent  amounts 
to  this — a  determination  to  be  rid  of  the  super- 
natural elemeut— and  therefore  the  critics  are 
compelled  to  one  line  of  argument  Just  so 
the  false  witnesses  at  our  Lord's  trial  showed 


did  their  witness  agree  together."  These  crit 
icisms  are  mutually  destructive.  They  prove 
nothing  save  the  critics'  determination,  coute 
qui  coute,  to  be  rid  of  the  Pentateuch  as  true 
Scripture,  and  this  the  lecturer  employs  with 
great  skill  againtt  them.  The  point  is  taken 
by  them  that  the  feasts  were  merely  the  nat- 
ural outcome  of  an  agricultural  people,  and 
belonged  to  a  harvest  system,  so  to  speak, 
which  the  Hebrews  brought  with  them  out  of 
Egypt ;  which  they  learned  of  the  Canaan  ites 
after  they  settled  in  Palestine ;  which  they 
developed  themselves  {more  Qermanin>)  out  of 
their  own  inner  consciousness.  The  history 
of  the  Exodus,  and  whatever  else  is  found  in 
the  Hebrew  annals  bearing  on  the  subject,  is 
inverted  to  account  for  the  subsequent  char- 


acter of  national  and  ritual 
these  feasts  took  on  after  the  Exodns. 

These  admirable  lectures  do  not  rest  content 
with  superficial  answers  to  this  criticism. 
Just  where  it  is  supposed  to  be  strongest,  in 
philology,  he  meets  and  disposes  of  their  argu- 
ment'. It  is  oue  thing  to  know  facts  about 
language,  and  quite  another  to  reason  fairly 
from  these  facts.  It  is  in  the  power  of  weigh- 
ing evidence  that  the  German  is  apt  to  fail. 
He  is  the  slave  of  his  theory,  and  woe  be  to 
the  facts  if  they  get  in  his  way. 

We  have  read,  we  may  say  studied,  these 
lectures  with  great  satisfaction.  There  is 
something  in  the  historical  visions  of  a  Ger- 
man critic  which  fascinates  while  it  repel*, 
and  there  is  an  air  of  omniscient  and  exhaust- 
ive learning  about  him  which  awes  the  ordi- 
nary reader.  It  is  something  to  have  the 
critic  met  on  his  own  ground,  and  this  we  can 
fairly  say  of  Professor  Green,  that  he  has  not 
left  a  point  unanswered  or  answered  inade- 
quately. The  whole  German  reasoning  re- 
solves itself  into  this  :  The  Old  Testament  is 
not  true  because  it  cannot  be  true  ;  it  cannot 
be  true  because  it  is  not  true.  Any  hypothesis 
is  good  enough  to  account  for  existing  docu- 
ments, provided  it  be  not  the  hypothesis  that 
they  are  what  they  profess  to  bo.  It  is  with 
no  little  pleasure  that  we  notice  this  volume. 

If  the  "  Newton  lectures,"  of  which  this  is 
the  first  one  published,  continue  to  be  as  good, 
they  will  be  a  most  valuable  addition  to  the 
theology  of  the  country. 


is  Biliqiocb  Thouoht  ih   Ban  «ix 

DCK1MQ    THK    NlSKTKKNTft     CSJCTCRV.      St.  Giles 

lectures.  By  John  Tullnch,  i>.n  ,  u.  n,,  Senior 
Principal  In  the  University  of  St.  Andrew*.  [New 
York:  Charles Scribner's  Sons.]  up  338.  Price  $1  JO. 

Deeply  interesting  as  these  lectures  are, 
they  have  one  defect  which  to  us  seems  a 
radical  fault.  They  regard  religion  from  its 
subjective  aspect.  There  is  a  certain  con- 
fusion in  dealing  with  "  creeds  "  and  "  articles" 
inevitable  to  this  point  of  view.  A  true 
"creed"  is  not  the  statement  of  a  man's 
belief,  but  the  statement  of  what,  because 
revealed,  should  be  believed.  It  deals  with 
facts.  Articles  of  religion  deal  with  the  way 
in  which  these  facts  are  to  be  held.  A  creed 
can  be  enlarged  in  the  way  of  making  that 
explicit  which  was  implicit  before,  but  it  can- 
not be  varied.  Articles,  on  the  other  hand,  can 
be  varied,  even  to  the  exclusion  of  certain 
topicsandtheadmission  of  others.  They  express 
the  attitude  of  the  Church  in  any  of  its  branches 
toward  the  Creed.  While  man's  conception  of 
the  revelation  of  God  in  Christ,  once  for  all 
made  to  the  Church,  is  constantly  changing, 
enlarging  here,  growing  more  intense  there, 
reaching  out  into  new  questions  of  moral  life 
and  to  new  phases  of  duty,  that  revelation,  in 
its  unalterable  facta,  is  not  to  be  changed.  It 
is  the  lack  of  this  distinction  which  we  find  in 
Principal  Tulloch's  lectures.  While  we  gladly 
give  them  credit  for  their  fairness  of  tone  and 
kindliness*  of  temper,  we  find  that  they  do 
not  do  justice  at  all  to  certain  movoraents 
of.  For  example,  the  Tractarian 
is  here  looked  upon  as  having  ex- 
hausted itself  in  its  earliest  stages.  So  far  as 
it  was  concerned  with  externals  there  is  truth 
in  this  view,  though  less  than  the  principal  of 
St.  Andrews  would  have  us  believe.  It  pro- 
duced efforts  which  still  survive  in  care  and 
earnestness  of  worship,  though  the  immediate 
vigor  of  the  Oxford  reform  has  passed  away 
or  been  diverted  into  other  issues.  But  the 
great  spring  of  the  movement  was  in  the 
recognition  of  the  very  point  above  stated,  the 
essential  character  of  the  original  revelation. 
Religion  is  either  man's  discovery  or  that 
which  he  receives.  The  basis  of  the  Oxford 
Movement  was  in  the  rehabilitation  of  the 
latter  truth.  Evangolicanism  bad  not  indeed 
denied  it,  but  by  putting  all  tests  in  the 


of  the  individual  soul,  bad  prac- 
tically made  private  judgment  all  in  all,  the 
voice  of  the  Church  nothing.  These  lectures 
begin  with  Coleridge,  the  poet,  as  the  leader  of 
English  thought.  From  bint  they  take  up  the 
Early  Oriel  School,  with  Whately  as  one  of  its 
representative  men,  then  the  Oxford  or  Anglo- 
Catholic  movement,  and  next  the  movement 
of  religions  thought  in  Scotland,  as  seen  in 
Campbell  and  Edward  Irving.  The  fifth 
lecture  is  on  Carlyle,  the  sixth  on  John  Stuart 
Mill,  the  seventh  and  eighth  are  on  the 
"Broad"  Church,  represented  respectively  by 
Maurice  and  Kingsloy,  and  by  F.  W.  Robertson 
and  Bishop  Ewing. 

The  conclusion  of  the  whole  series  is,  on  the 
whole,  hopeful.  It  recognizes  that  the  present 
battle-field  is  on  the  existence  of  religion 
itself— the  question  whether  there  be  a  God 
and  whether  man  can  have  any  knowledge  of 
Him.  But  this  brings  fairly  to  the  front  that 
other  question,  whether  revelation  or  dis- 
covery is  to  be  the  source  of  man's  knowledge. 
It  lies  between  the  idea  of  the  Church  as  the 
living  and  continuous  witness  and  the  idea  of 
the  Church  as  but  the  outcome  of  the  soul's 
aspiration*  and  theories.  In  history  this  makes 
the  difference  between  reformation  and  recon- 
struction. Those  who  accept  reconstruction 
are  fighting,  however  sincerely  they  may  con- 
tend for  the  faith,  on  a  false  battle-ground.  It 
I  i*  this  fatally  untenable  position  which  uncon- 
sciously but  strongly  control*  Dr.  Tulloch's 
views  in  these  pages.  It  is  itself  a  mark  of 
change  in  religious  thougbt,  quite  a*  i 
as  any  he  has  noted. 


Eiobt  Studiss  or  Tax 
Houghton.  Mifflin  A  Co.l 


Loud'* 

pp.  aw. 


Day. 
Pric 


[BoKton: 


We  have  read  this  book  with  the  more  care 
because,  apart  from  its  admirable  character, 
we  have  been  seeking  some  clue  to  its  author- 
ship. It  is  strictly  annonymous,  though  we 
have  no  doubt  many  could  give  the  authorship, 
since  it  was  originally  prepared  for  private 
circulation.  We  are  satisfied  that  it  is  the 
work  of  an  orthodox  believer.  Not  only  in 
special  passages,  but  in  the  general  tone  in 
which  he  speaks  of  the  Persons  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity  this  is  evident.  We  are  morallv  cer- 
tain that  tho  writer  is  in  Orders,  for  the  proofs 
of  deep  and  thoughtful  study  of  the  Scriptures 
and  acquaintance  with  the  original  tongues  of 
Old  and  New  are  on  every  page.  And  lastly 
we  think  the  author  to  be  a  Churchman. 
From  what  he  say*  of  the  use  of  the  Decalogue 
in  worship  he  can  hardly  be  otherwise.  But 
we  think,  too.  that  he  has  striven  to  keep  out 
of  sight  his  Churchmanship  in  order  to  give  a 
greater  range  to  the  perusal  of  hi*  book.  We 
judge  this  more  from  the  general  tone  than 
from  anything  that  one  can  directly  point  out. 
From  beginning  to  end  the  argument  is  very 
clear  and  logical.  It  is  directed  to  prove  that 
the  Christian  Lord's  Day  is  the  true  and  only 
successor  of  the  Sabbath,  and  wo  have  never 
seen  thin  better  and  more  convincingly  put. 
These  "  eight  studies"  are  as  follow*  :  First, 
"  The  Phenomena  of  the  Day."  Second,  "The 
of  the  Day."  Third.  "  The  Week." 
"  The  Primeval  Sacred  Day."  Fifth, 
"  The  Mosaic  Sabbath."  Sixth,  "The  Sabbatic 
System  of  Israel."  Seventh,  "  The  Permanent 
and  the  Transient  in  the  Sabbatic  System." 
Eighth,  "The  Fourth  Commandment."  In 
the  clear  perception  of  the  three  dispensations 
— the  Patriarchal,  the  Mosaic,  end  the  Chris- 
tian— in  the  sense  of  their  unity,  we  find  a 
line  of  thought  not  usual  except  among  Church- 
men. We  think  too  that  the  author  has  had 
some  special  opportunities  for,  or  at  least  has 
given  special  attention  to  Oriental  life.  The 
freedom  from  dogmatism  is  very  marked,  and 
also  the  absence  of  authorities.  He  has  evi- 
dently sent  forth  hi*  "studies"  to  stand  on 
their  own  merits,  and  ho  uses  to  a  great  extent 


Digitized  by  Google 


5i8 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  |  November  7.  18M. 


hypothetical  statements  where  he  might  use 
nmrh  more  jM^itive  one*.  W«  regard  this 
book  as  the  moot  conclusive  answer  to  the 
whole  Seventh-Day  position  that  has  yet 
appeared.  It  meet*  all  the  pettinesses  of  the 
"  Outlook  "  sophistry  by  a  broad  generalization 
which  leBves  no  room  for  them  to  occupy.  It 
lifts  the  whole  discussion  up  to  a  higher  plane 
than  theirs.  It*  Old  Testament  |>ortions  in 
regard  to  the  Mosaic  Sabbath  are  especially 
able,  as  he  shows  in  the  preparatory  character 
of  the  Mosaic  institutions.  We  can  hardly  b»- 
Ueve  that  auy  other  than  a  Churchman  would 
so  perfectly  grasp  the  relation  of  the  Jewikh 
festival  system  to  the  present  day,  and  we 
doubt  whether  any  other  would  speak  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  as  the  Eucharist,  or  recog- 
nize so  distinctly  its  connection  with  the 
sacrificial  system  in  its  double  character 
of  an  offering  and  a  partaking.  We  doubt 
too  whether  the  distinction  between  the  sacri- 
fices of  Abel  and  Cain  would  have  been 
made  in  the  terms  which  our  author  uses 
unless  by  a  Churchman.  We  have  always 
the  subjective  side  put  forth,  and  this 
completely  disponed  of  by  our 


or  sacrifice,  the  reason  for  the 
i  of  Cain's  offering  become*  the 
wildcat  conjecture.  Yet  we  question  whether 
the  great  majority  of  readers  will  share  our 
suspicions  of  the  authorship  of  these  studies. 
We  think  that  the  writer  has  taken  very  greet 
pains  to  leave  no  traces  of  his  special  character 
upon  his  book.  He  wants  it  to  stand  wholly 
on  its  own  merits,  and  for  its  conspicuous  fair- 
ness, its  broad  scholarship,  and  nble  reasoning 
it  cartaiuly  deserves  to  do  so. 

Toe  Prophet  or  the  Wheat  Rocky  MnrNTAIK*.  Hy 
Charles  Egbert  CraddocE.  [  Boston  and  Sew  York: 
Houghton.  Mifflin*  Company)  pp.8  8.  Price  Bl.fe. 
This  is  the  most  complete  and  most  perfect 
of  this  author's  works.  We  suppose  that  as 
long  aa  the  nom  tie  plume  is  used,  courtesy  re- 
quires it  to  be  respected  ;  but  we  have  a  right 
to  ray  that  a  genius  like  George  Eliot  has  ap- 
peared in  "'Charles  Egbert  Craddock."  In  the 
first  place  there  is  no  living  writer  with  equal 
power  of  individualizing  character.  With  a 
very  limited  range  of  external  circumstances, 
each  personage  in  this  story  stands  out  with 
marvellous  distinctness.  Id  a  gamut  of  lif« 
which  doe*  not  move  out  of  the  ignorance  and 
isolation  of  the  mountain  range  of  Tennosee, 
each  note  is  struck  with  perfect  precision  and 
distinctness.  There  is  a  threefold  power  dis- 
played, any  one  element  of  which  would  stand 
for  great  talent,  but  when  the  three  are  com- 
bined the  result  is  the  rarest  and  finest  gift. 
There  is  first  the  power  of  external  descrip- 
tion, a  drawing  which  makes  each  figure  stand 
life-like  from  the  canvas.  There  is  next  an 
analysis  of  the  inner  life  almost  as  striking  for 
its  subtle  intuitions.  One  feels  as  if  the  author 
must  have  lived  that  life  to  comprehend  it  so 
exactly  j  lastly  this  is  set  in  a  background  of 
natural  description  where  the  word  painting  is 
only  saved  from  oppressive  gorgeousness  by 
the  fine  taste  and  wide  range  of  the  epithets 
employed.  It  is  possible  that  these  writings 
may  not  lie  popular.  We  doubt  if  an  English 
public  will  comprehend  them,  and  the  absence 
of  auy  touches  of  ordinary  social  life  may 
keep  the  mass  of  readers  from  taking  an  inter- 
est in  these  stories.  Hut  to  the  lover  of  lite- 
rary art,  nothing  more  alluring  and  delight- 
ful has  appeared  on  either  side  of  the  water. 

The  Eot'CATIoN  or  Ham.  By  Frledrlch  Froebel. 
Translated  by  Josepblue  JarlBt.  {Hem  York:  A. 
Lovell  a  Co.)  pp.  tri. 

We  commend  this  book  to  the  reader  who 
desires  valuable  hints  rather  than  a  completed 
system  Froebel  is  the  author  of  the  ' '  Kinder- 
garten "  method,  which  after  all  is  only  a 
rather  highly  developed,  form  copv,  a  revised 
edition,  so  to  speak,  of  the  old  infant  school 
of  bye-gone  days.    We  cannot  say  that  this 


volume  seta  out  very  distinctly  what  the 
writer's  system  is  or  what  bis  views.  Here 
is  a  strange  commingling  of  religious  theories 
and  educational — but  in  every  few  paragraphs 
one  comes  upon  a  capital  suggestion.  But  the 
inference  of  this  treatise  is  that  the  teacher  is 
rather  born  than  made,  and  that  this  advice 
is  of  little  use  to  those  who  are  not  in  some 
degree  competent  to  find  it  out  for  themselves. 
The  points  made  are  suggestive,  good  starting 
places,  and  of  little  use  to  those  good  souls 
who  have  to  go  in  according  to  fixed  rules. 
We  do  not  recommend  it  to  the  reader  who 
wants  to  "  know  all  about  managing  a  kinder- 
garten ;"  hut  to  those  who  already  know  a 
good  deal  about  that  matter.  They  will  find 
here  the  theory  they  are,  perhaps,  in  search 
of,  at  least  much  that  will  be  profitable. 

Dbawisu  in  ■  .uncoil  AMD  Cbayom:  for  the  use  or 
Students  sod  Schools.  Be  Frank  Fowler  (Sew 
York:  Caasell  *  Co.,  Limited  )   1*5.   pp.  Ml.  with 


This  little  volume  will  be  very  acceptable  to 
art  student*.  It  is  intended  to  prepare  them 
to  draw  from  life,  and  is  divided  into  two 
parte.  It  is  succinct  and  clear  in  its  sta fo- 
ment of  principles  and  in  it*  directions  for 
practice,  and  leads  the  pupil  on  through  the 
different  stages  of  charcoal  and  crayon  draw- 
|  ing,  including  landscape  and  portraita.  It  is 
I  accompanied  with  eight  plates,  containing  easy 
studies,  by  which  the  scholar  may  advance 
step  by  step  to  casts  and  life. 

"  Ah  We  West  MaacBisa  Om:"  A  Story  of  the  War. 
By  (J.  W.  Homer,  a.  n.  [New  York:  Harper  * 
Brottiers.j  pp.310. 

A  great  deal  of  this  novel  is  the  good-natured, 
'  lively  "  war-talk  "  of  an  eye  witness  and  par- 
I  ticipant  in  the  scenes  described.    There  is  a 
!  slender  thread  of  personal  story  in  it  which 
i  turns  upon  a  medical,  or  rather,  surgical  inci- 
cent  which,  as  the  writer  put*  the  magic  letter* 
M.  D.  after  his  name,  it  becomes  not  the  lay- 
man to  doubt,  hut  which  in  another  would  be 
set  down  as  "  remarkable  !''     It  is  a  slight 
affair,  but  will  give  a  good  idea  of  the  actual 
course  of  war  incidents  and  is  perfectly  free 
from  all 


tributiona  to  Young  People  and  "  White 
Heather"  in  library  form,  a  new  novel  by 
William  Black. 

Toe  October  number  of  MacmiUan's  I 
Illustrated  Magazine  brings  it  : 
old  of  a  new  volume.  It  is 
magazine,  and  easily  holds  the  first  rank 
among  English  magazine*.  There  are  eight 
articles,  of  which  four  are  illustrated,  ami 
there  is  also  a  frontispiece,  "  Rye,"  drawn  by 
J.  R.  Wells,  and  engraved  by  O.  Lacour : 
"  London  Common*  "  promise*  to  be  a  very 
interesting  serial ,  of  which  we  have  here,  Part 
I.  '*  Decayed  Seaports,"  "  The  Incomplete 
Angler,"  and  "  Aunt  Rachel  "  are  other  atria)'. 
The  number  is  of  special  value. 

Tint  writings  of  St.  John,  Gospel,  EpistU 
and  Revelation,  will  be  the  subject  of  thr 
lessons  in  the  Uniform  Scheme  of  the  Diocesan 
Committees  from  Advent,  1885,  to  Trinity, 
1886.  These  lessons,  with  Teachers'  Help*, 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Shinn  and  published  hy 
Mr.  Wbittaker,  have  reached  a  circulation  of 
one  hundred  thousand  copies.  The  same  pub- 
lisher is  bringing  out  a  new  edition  of  Dr 
Shinn's  Manual  of  Instruction  on  the  Collects. 
Epistles  and  Gospel*  for  the  Christian  year. 

Harper's  Yoit.no  Psorut  is  one  of  tb*  very 
best  of  our  juvenile  papers,  and  is  a  favorite 
I  with  all  intelligent  buy*  and  girls.    The  chil- 
dren will  have  reading,  and  in  tbis  magazinr 
■  they  have  the  safest  and  the  best.  Every 
i  page  of  it  is  interesting,  even  to  the  older 
children,  not  to  say  to  the  fathers  and  mother* 
It  has  reached  its  seventh  volume,  and  u  in 
every  way  deserving  of  its  great  success.  A 
year's  subscription  to  it  would   give  both 
pleasure  and  profit  to  its  I 


Ibhobtalitt  Inherent  m  Natise.  By  Warren 
Hamopr  Harlow,  autborof  "The  Voices  and  other 
poems  [New  York:  Fowler  *  Wells  Co  l  Price 
W  el*. 

Mr.  Barlow,  whose  portrait  is  prefixed  to 
this  volume,  write*  very  smooth  and  tolerable 
verse.  As  for  his  argument  that  nature  is  im- 
mortal, it  is  not  very  clear,  and  certainly  not 
at  all  cogent.  We  should  say  it  was  panthe- 
istic *o  far  as  it  is  anything. 

salvation  stories.  By  Geo.  C.  Needhsm.  [Boston: 
J.  A.  Whipple.)  pp.  1*0.    Price  40  ets. 

The  intention  of  this  little  book  i*  better 

than  it*  theology.    It  is  all  but  anti-nomian 

in  its  insistence  npon  "  assurance,"  and  it 

confounds  Redemption  and  Sanctiflcation  in 

the   way   which  is  too  common  in  revival 

preaching. 


LITER  A  TURK. 
"  Mnrn  Cure  on  a  Material  Basis,"  by  Sarah 
E  Titcomb,  is  to  be  published  by  Chippie*. 
Upham  $  Co.,  Boston.  The  author  holds  that 
mind  cure  is  demonstrated  by  the  theories  of 
physiologists  and  phrenologists. 

*'  Tux  Knight  and  the  Lady,"  one  of  the  In- 
goldsby  Legends,  illustrated  by  Jv«uip,  as  was 
the  "  Jaekdiw  of  Reims  and  Lay  of  St.  Aloys," 
will  lead  the  Christmas  books  of  E.  and  J.  B. 
Young  &  Co.  They  linve  also  ready  "  Juliana 
Horatia  Ewiog  and  Her  Books,"  by  Mrs. 
Gatty,  with  a  portrait  by  George  Rcid,  and 
cover  designed  by  Caldocott. 

Messrs.  Harper  A  Brothers  announce  Mr. 
Edwin  Pear's  "  Fall  of  Constantinople,"  a  his- 
tory of  the  siege  and  sack  of  the  Byzantine 
capital  by  the  Crusaders,  Mr.  Howard  Pyle's 
"  Pepper  and  Salt."  or  a  seasoning  for  young 
folk,  being  a  selection  from  his  poeticai 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

New  Volume  of  Clerical  Librarj 

Just  Published. 
EXPOSITORY  SERMONS  AND  OUTLINES  ON 
THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 

By  Archdeacok  Faurar,  Casoss  Ltddoj 
and  Little,  Rev.  Dr*.  Joseph  Parker. 
Maclareic  and  other  eminent  Clergymen 
Crown  octavo,  cloth,  $1.50. 
The  -l  \  Tll  Volnaie  attain  V.laaMe  Hrrie.. 
"THE  <  l.r.KKM  LIBRARY." 

both  la  I 


SOW  RKADY,  ! 
Ontllnes  ol  Hermans  en  New  ' 
Oalllnen  of  Hermans  *a  Old  Teataaseat- 
Oatllnra  af  Hrraaona  to  ('klldren. 
Palpi!  Prarera  hy  Kaslaeal  Clertrsaen. 
Auecdatee  of  New  Testament  Teat*. 
Each  volume  complete  in  tttelj.  Price.  tlM 

Vopien  went  by  mail  on  receipt  of  price,  bf 

A-  C.  ARMSTRONG  &  SON,  714  Broadway  N.Y. 


In  selecting  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  a  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  bindiiu?. 
but  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  lype 
and  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  groat  dif- 
erence  in  the  several  editions  published. 
The  "  Oxford  "  editions  are  prints 
on  an  opaque  paper  made  in  their  own 
paper  mills  from  pure  liuen,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
are  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doiu* 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  Bhow  you  the  "  Oxford  "  edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  h* 
may  have. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7,  1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


519 


The  New  York  Advent  Mission. 


The  following  list  is  of  books  imforted  (speci- 
alty for  use  in  Ike  great  work  undertaken  by  the 
clergy  of  A'rw  York  and  rricinity.  The  books 
will  be  found  of  gteat  interest  to  all  who  have 
made  the  subject  of  mission  work  <i  study,  xr  u>f7/| 
as  to  those  who  ate  directly  interested  in  establish- 
ing and  conducting  mission  sen  ices. 

HINTS  TO  CHRISTIAN  WORKERS.  A 

Manual  for  Parochial  Missions,  containing  suggestions 
and  hint*  (or  clergy  and  Christian  worker*,  purging 
to  *«»i  in  a  mission.  By  W.  H.  Aitken,  M.  A.  >,n>o. 

dnlh.     3S  cents. 

WORK  AMONG  WORKING  MEN.  By 

Hi.r  Hopkins,    wmo.   | i.oo. 
MISSION  ADDRESSES  in  preparation  for 

the  London  Mission,  1SS4 -lf^5.    l5mo,  clolh.   jo  ct». 

PAROCHIAL  MISSIONS.  A  short  treatise 
00  their  preparation  and  their  work.  By  BUhop 
Thorold.   4to,  cloth,   jo  cents. 

NOTES  ON  RESCUE  WORK.  By  Arthur 

Hnnckman.    ixmo.,  paper.    75  cent*. 

PRACTICAL     HINTS    FOR  PARO 

CHIAL  MISSIONS.  By  the  Rev.  ).  W.  Hocsley. 
timo..  cloth,  ti.jf. 

Also  in  hand  it  large  assortment  of  tracts  /ire- 
fared  for  the  coming  missions  by  the  Mission 


Any  of  the  above  will  be  s.em  by  mail,  post- 
paid, on  receipt  of  price. 

E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 

Office  of  the  Advent  Mission  Committee, 
31  West  23d  St.,    -    New  York. 


REDUCED  IN  PRICE 

TO  $2.00  PER  ANNUM 

A  First-claas  Magaxine  in  Ev.ry  Reapect. 

u 


A  Popular  Monthly  of  General  Literature. 

With  the  inn*  far  January,  Important  chsngvs  wltl  be 
msde  in  tho  literary  character  and  lyrograohtral  appearance 
.if  (.ipplncntt's  Magsstne,  which,  while  m-.re  than  nivnuin 

iriitt.'i.    f.  r  >Ur.liH.    .(  PI  ,:>,,..   .ill.  II  I.  en  ted 

materially  loer-e-e  it.  popularity  and  welen  iu  sphere  of  nae- 
■Met.  Tho  distinctive  fs.  tares  of  Lipiiincotl's  fur  the 


coming  year  will  bu  as  follow. 

It  wiU  be  a  lire  BSMdlOaA  Interesting  Itself  la  all  th*  cur- 
rant topics  of  tat  day.  literary,  artiiuc  polJUeal.  and  aortal, 
and  enlisting  in  their  discussion  the  ablest  pea*  la  England 
aod  America.  A  fair  hearing  will  bo  accorded  10  all  sides  of 
_»  xintrovrcy,  though  tho  magaalne  wdl  »tncllv  iireson <■  iu 
own  neutrality. 

It  will  bo  especially  strong  In  Itrtlon  A  now  novel,  entitled 
"Hops."  by  W.  K.  Norri..  author  of  •■  Matrimony."  ••  So 
New  rhlng  "etc  .  who  Is  perhaps  the  cleverest  of  the  rutins; 
a  jto.ir.  of  Kos"lanil,  will  run  through  the  j.»r.  accompanied 
by  a  brilliant  terial.  dealing  with  the  lllerary  and  dramatic 


Ilia  of  Sew  York  t'lty.  from  the  n* 


of  a  writer  who  prefers 


to  keep  his  name  a  .eor*',  bat  whose  every  touch  reveals  i 
Intimsl*  acquaintance  with  the  scene,  which  he  f 


th"'  ''h  hlcM?''*"'''* 


choicest  stones,  essays,  anil  .ketches  by 
transatlantic  author,  will  reach  the  American  public  ilraulUac- 
ously  with  tbetr  appearance  abroad  Under  Ibis  erreiig-meut 
contributions  may  be  eipected  from  W.  U.  Mallock,  Matthew 
Arnold.  Kdwln  Arnold,  "Ouide."  P.  Anatey,  Wm.  Black,  Aus- 
tin Dobson.  Andrea  Lang.  E.  Uonse.  Swinburne,  etc.,  elc. 

It  will  number  among  its  American  contributors  siscb  writ, 
ers  an  Oail  Hamiliou.  Jultaa  Hawthorne.  Harriet  Prescott 
Mte-fford.  John  Bath  McMasler.  "J,  8.«f  Dale."  Brundor  Ms: 
thaws,  etc,  eta. 

...oil  In 
_   el  liters 

ture 


It  will  bs  the  che*i«..t  flrst-class  magulne  last 
roerica.   Recognising  the  need,  of  the  itme  for  gol 

ire  at  moderate  prwes.  the  publishers  hsve  .le-ided  u 


the  -.1  ■     n    ■  ,n  pr 
twill  place 


snm  that 
uf  alL 


For  tele  by  All  Newsdealers.   99  On  Is  Per 
Copy.   83  OO  Per  Annua*. 


J.  B.  LIPPINCOH  COMPANY, 


715  i 


PUBLISHERS. 
7U 


J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  COMPANY 

HAVE  JUST  PUBLISHED 

A  JYetr,  Thoroughly   Rrrlmrd,  and  Ortatly 
Enlarged  Edition  of 

LIPPINCOTT'S 

Biographical  Dictionary. 

A  Unirentl  ftoao«..rinc  Dictionary  of   Biocraphy  and 

My .hulogy.  C"ttU.nlp(r  Memotra  of  the  Eminent  tVr«mn 
of  kit  A<aa  avoit  i  oiintne*.  and  Account*  of  tbe  Various 
RuIiJmjU  of  th«  Sor*u,  lllodou,  and  CaMle  My  tlmloni**, 
with  th*  ProauneuiiHiB  of  ih#-.r  Nabim  kn  th-  DtflTamii 
I^hinaMtP*.  In  «hi  d  ihrjr  iK cur.  By  Jr«cni  TMNHA 
M.D..  I.I •  I>  .  HOihor  of  lit-  Sv-u-m  of  t'F"ttunni%.  >n  in 
"  Llppinoolt't  Ourtl««r<if  tbe  Wor'd.'*  of  "A  Complete 
Protvounciag  Medftoal  DtcttoiuuT."  eif.  In  oae  Imperii  I 
Hf  o  Volunn.  c^ntnimnif  '4  W>  ,»*?«.  avni*  Mfe-rn.1  thou*aivd 
HAW  umw.  Si, •»•«.,  fi^at.  Half  Tark»y,  $\i,QX  Half 
RUMt*.  $1&.H0, 

Th«  i»utlS*Aer*  tutto  th*  cA***nr*  of  aanonncinc  thai  thia 
iriev^nifWiit  wurk.  which  f  ir  riotw  than  flfl-*n  ;«*ra  ha*  be-rn 
in  >«•  deivart  meTit  without  a  nral  in  Ihee^tlnkaUosaf  »c  bo  tars, 
ha*  lately  tindera;nn*  wch  a  comptele  r«ri*n»  an  tbe  lapa**  of 
tint*  a>lnc»  it*  ftnt  uwaa  reodarwd  MDWaWry.  •  tvd  h  now  offert*4 
to  tha  puldic  In  a  trruatly  *>nlar(«td  ami  tmprorod  rolonie, 
eiUtu?iiig  to  '2JSSQ  pafM  a  id  «>mbr»4MBrf,  b*t*alilea  itoa  ruviniona 
of  oW  «HhI«m.  tatfral  ilfiotaitd  new  Mo^raiibbrml  .kvtchm, 
of  Ihetn  ro«<4r«cUMl  from  orlRinttl  tlaltv,  aad  now  for 


T 


HE  QUEEN'S  EMPIRE; 

Ob.  Iko  akd-  Her  Pkabl.  By  Josara  Mooaat. 

Jr..  f  B.n  s..  author  of  "Outlying  Europe  and  Ihe 
Nearer  Orient."   Illustrated  with  50  Pluooty 
by  George  Htrtwrt  Wal»»»n.    Crown  Hro. 
auly  bound  In  eitra  cloth,  srilt  toy.  &■>"■ 

THE  ENCHIRIDION  OF 

1      CRITICISM.    Edited  by  WlU-IAM  "" 
quarto.    Uniform  with  tbe  " 
cloth,  gi  I  lop,  »l.att.  " 


of  Wll" 


HORSE  AND  MAN. 
Til  am  Mtrrrat,  DaPKXDK9TS  ard  Dirrixa.  By 

the  Her.  J.  o.  Wood.  M.  ...author  of  "  Homes  Wilhont 
Hanits."  elc.    Wilh  IlluslratUins.    »ro.    Ultra  cloth. 


0 
H 


UR   YOUNG    FOLKS'  RO- 

MANEMPIRK.  By  Wiluam Sbrparo.  Uni- 
form with  "  roUNfl  rVit.KrV  PUirARCH"  aad 
'■  JO*EPHC8,"  *r».   With  Illustrations.  Exiraclotti. 

gilt,  azsa 

ERE  AND  THERE  IN  OUR 

OWN  COUNTRY.  Embracing  Sketcrbea  uf 
Traeel  an-l  Dvscrtptonn  of  Place-,  etc.   By  Kriuritr, 

KtltKE.    Liltua    SKTMUl'H    HuCUHTOrt,   W1U.UM  H. 

Kiduhu,  and  othor  emlneat  writers.  Elegantly  IHua- 
tra'ed  wl  h  m  Kagra.lag^  Kttra  cloih,  giit.  $■'!■■'•■ 
Full  mororco,  new  style,  gilt  edgea.  $4.BtL 

THE  GOLDEN  TREASURY 

1  CALENDAR.  An  Klegant  Dfelgn.  By  Witt, 
H.  Ism.  rfarorao  l,lriiog-a|ih«J  In  'U  I'rinling.  on  eard- 
lHM.nl  Iflill  inrhes.  Wlih  a  Tablet  containing  appro- 
priate Selections  f.om  Palgrare'l  "  OvMea  Ttr— 
for  each  day  of  Ihe  year,  fl.ttl. 

AURORA. 
A  Soet.1    By  Mary 
"The  Jewel  In  Ihe  Lotos."  etc.  Uluslrated. 
Kit™  clolh.  »i.r.. 

"  It  is  certainly  among  Ihe  moat  delicate  and  delightful  of 
recent  storiea.  aad  will  make  more  sreure  the  fair  tame  of  its 
author."— The  Lutheran.  Philadelphia. 


0 


N  BOTH  SIDES. 

By  Mlaa  Faifirr  Cocrtirav  Baylor.  Contaln- 
ig  "The  Perfect  Treasure"  and  " On  This  Side."  the 
wh^le  forming  a  c->mptete  story.  12mo.  Extra  doth. 
J1.S5. 

-  Mku  Baylor-s  charming  atory."-*-.  Y.  Tribune. 
•On.  of  taebnuaertalsof  th.year."-.V.  T. 


V  For  sale  by  all  Hookwllaro,  or  will  be  sent  by  mall,  poi 
age  prepaid,  on  receipt  uf  the  price  by 

J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  CONPANY,  Publishers, 

71}  and  717  Market  St.,  1 


NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 


"  Watching  and  Waiting,"  by  i;ranl ; 
"  The  Parting  Day,""  by  Clements  • 
"  Coming  to  Anchor,"  by  Moran  : 
"The  New  Moon,"  i.y  Lander; 
"Golden  Thoughts,*'  by  Grant,  a  companion  to 
"  Far  Away  ;"  and  others. 
All  yrolecltit  by  eo/yrigki. 
Send  far  pamphlet  on  "  Proofs  and  Prints."     Price,  to 
cents.    C.  KLaCKNgn,  ij  East  17th  St.,  New  York. 

When  visiting  art  stores,  never  fail  to  ask  for 
KLACKNER'S  LATEST 


64  Photographs  64— for  $1. 

A  photograph  (small  siael  on  4  cabinet  mounts  of  alt  the 
living  Kpiuwpal  bishops  In  V.  h.  for  al,  cahjnet  .ise  JSC,  each. 
Th.  whole  IU  rabiiUiU  in  Kin*  Plu-h  Album  fie. 

WM,  W.  WHEELER  &  CO.  Bo*  1116  Mtridaav,  a 


The  following  are  the  titles  of 
Mr.  Roe's  stories :  1  An  Original 
Belle;  12mo,  cloth,  $f  5Q\  pub- 
lished this  autumn ;  '  Driven  Back 
to  Eden, '  12mo,  cloth,  with  many  il- 
lustrations, $  1  f)0t  publisfied  this 
autumn ; '  Barriers' Burned  Away/ 

1 2mo,  cloth,  $1  50;  [  What  Can 
She  Do  ?  '  12mo,  cloth,  $J  5Q; 
'  Opening  a  Chestnut  Burr,'  12mo, 
cloth,  $  J  50  -  'Near  to  Nature's 
Heart,'  12mo,  cloth,  $  f  50  ; 
'From  Jest  to  Earnest,'  12mo, 
cloth,  $1  5Q :  '  T~Knight  of 
the^l  9th  Century, '  1 2mo,  cloth, 
$1  50;  'AJace  Illumined; 
12mo,  cloth,  $1  50  ;  *  A  Day 
of  Fate,'  12mo,  cloth,  $1  50; 
'  Without  a  Home,'  12mo,  cloth, 
$1  50 ;  'Ms  Sombre  Rivals, ' 
12mo,  cloth,  $  1  50  ;  'A  Young 
Girl's    Wooing,'    12mo,  cloth, 

$1  50.    Of  these  stories  more 
than  three  quarters  of  a  million 
volumes  have  been  sold. 
DODD,   MEAD  &  COMPANY, 

  PUBLISHERS,  NEW  YORK. 


NOW  BBADT. 


i  * 


A  Collection  of  Hymns  and  Tunea  lasuod  by  the 
M  laalou  Committee  appointed  by  tbe  Rt.  Rev. 
Henry  C.  PcrTTgR.  d.d..  LL.u.,  A  sets  taut  Blabop 
of  the  Dloceae  of  New  York. 


The  Mlaeloa  Hymnal  will  be  u»rd  exclusive- 
ly by  the  Rrv.  u  .  u«y  11 .  n.  Altkea.  a>t  l,.-,i,- 
<lon,  Euglaad,  la  the  Missions  10  be  conducted 
by  bin  la  tbe  raited  Huuea,  cemaaenclug  lu 
Aslveat. 

The  work  la  published  In  the  following  editions  : 
Words  and  Maalc,  paper  covers  «3  eta. 

  b*«rd     «   SO  » 

Words  ealy.  la  paper    3 

at         <>  .  ntusllu  covers,  win  stitched  10  " 

If  ordered  hy  mail,  add  4  cents  per  copy  to  prlno 
id  I  e«nt  for  word  • 


BIQLOW  A  MAIN,  7*  East  Ninth  St..  New  York. 
B.  P.  DClTW  *  CO..  »l  West  23d  SU.  New  York, 
THOMAS  WHITTAKHK,  i  *  3  Blbl«  Bouse.  New  York. 
E.  *  J.  B.  YOUNG  A  CO.,  Cooper  Celoa,  N.w  York. 
JAMBS  POTT  A  CO..  II  and  l«  Astor  Place.  New  York 
BIGLOW&MAIN.M  Randolph  St.. Chicago. 


H.  WUNDERLICH  &  CO. 

868  Broadway, 
ETCHINGS  AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

JUST     <      Charles  H.  Piatt's 
PUBLISHED.  \  Connecticut  River  Scenes. 

NOW  ON  EXHIBITION. 

A  Complete  Collection  of 
AXEL  H.  HAIG'S  ETCHINGS. 

DOBSON'S  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

This  beautiful  picture,  published  hy  us  aa  an  Art  Supplement 
In  1H73.  sent  free  lo  say  of  our  subscribers  sending  us  the  name 
of  s  new  subscriber  sod  #4. 

M.  H.  MALLORY  A  CO..  THR  CHCKCXauc  OBoe. 

4T  Lafayette  Place.  N.w  York. 


Digitized  by  Googl^ 


520 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [November  7,  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  NOVEMBER. 

8.  Twenty-third  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
18.  Friday— Fast. 

15.  Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

20.  Friday-Fart. 

32.  Sunday  before  Advent. 

27.  Friday— Fast. 

29.  ADVENT  SUNDAY. 

30.  ST.  ANDREW. 


WHA  TS  MINE  IS  MINE. 

A  New  Story  by 

George  MacDonald. 

We  shall  begin  immediately 
the  publication  in  these  columns, 
in  advance  of  its  appearance  in 
England,  of  a  new  and  very  im- 
portant story  by  George  Mac- 
Donald,  who  stands  among  the 
foremost  ivriters  of  the  present 
day. 

ALL  SAISTST  DAY. 

Faint  wore  their  heart*,  and  weary, 
For  they  had  oouio  from  sod  Jerusalem, 
When,  lo!  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  com- 
muned. 

And  pondered  on  the  burial  of  their  King, 
"  Jesus  himself  drew  near,"  although,  a*  reads 
In  the  quaint  version  of  our  Saxon  tongue, 
"  Their  eyee  were  holden,"  so  they  could  not 

Green  are  thy  inoadows,  Palestine,  to-day, 
Although  we  see  no  footprint  in  thy  stone, 
Nor  on  the  spot  where  once  the  Saviour  stood 
Still  blooms  the  Plbox,  beloved  by  monks  of 

old, 

And  called  by  them  Communion  of  all  Saints, 
Hate  witness  of  that  day,  and  telling  still, 
If  in  His  name  there  meet  but  two  or  three, 
The  promise  holds — there  also  will  He  be. 

= 

SKETCHES  OF  ENGLISH  {AND 
SCOTCH)  TRAVEL 

Edinburgh  and  Neighborhood. 

BY  M.  MKDIJCOTT. 

Northward  from  Durham  lay  our  way 
through  busy  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  of 
which  we  liad  only  a  passing  glimpse. 
Near  the  station  a  boy  in  the  same  railway 
carriage,  a  bright  little  fellow,  evidently 
returning  from  school  or  training-ship 
lien-hance,  pointed  out  to  us  the  first  loco- 
motive built  by  George  Stephenson,  stand- 
ing on  a  high  pedestal  or  platform  close  to 
the  track.  Very  small  and  insignificant  it 
looked  by  contrast  with  those  in  present  use 
— almost  like  a  toy  engine. 

It  was  growing  dusk  by  the  time  we 
reached  Edinburgh,  and  we  could  see  but 
imperfectly  how  the  lulls  rose  all  around 
the  city.  Especially  Arthur's  Seat  and 
Salisbury  Crags  loomed  over  the  town  on 
one  side,  but  for  a  long  distance  our  rood 
liad  wound  about  and  among  the  hills, 
w  idening  out  into  valleys  between.  Only  a 
short  drive  to  the  Cockburn  Hotel,  pleas- 1 


antly  situated  at  the  corner  of  two  streets, 
looking  across  the  Princes  Street  Garden  to 
Princes  Street  beyond.  Pleasant  rooms,  too, 
we  had  here,  overlooking  these  beautiful 
gardens  and  Sir  Walter  Scott's  monument. 
How  dreamlike  it  all  seemed  1  Could  it 
really  he  the  famous  and  historic,  even 
classic,  town  of  Edinburgh,  of  which  we  hod 
heard  and  read  so  much?  So  much  to  see 
and  do.  where  should  one  begin  ?  With  bed 
to-night,  or  at  least  after  supper,  which  was 
not  unacceptable  ! 

The  next  morning  was  spent  pleasantly  in 
exploring  the  old  town,  out  across  the 
Waverly  Bridge,  through  Princes  Street  to 
Calton  Hill  first,  to  have  the  view  over  the 
city.  On  the  one  side  lay  the  New  Town, 
with  its  finely  laid  out  streets  and  modern 
buildings :  on  the  other,  the  dingy  and  pic- 
turesque Old  Town,  stretching  along  the 
ridge  of  hills  that  extend  from  Salisbury 
Crags  and  Holy  rood  Palace  at  their  foot,  to 
the  Castle,  towering  up  on  its  rocky  cliff. 
Beautifully  situated  this  is,  overlooking  the 
town,  guarding  it  on  the  one  hand  from  any 
sudden  foe,  and  itself  seeming  almost  im- 
pregnable, A  very  interesting  place  to 
visit,  with  such  a  wealth  of  historic  associa- 
tion, such  an  eventful  record  !  The  room 
where  is  kept  the  Scotch  regalia  and  Qira 
Mary's  apartments  are  specially  interesting, 
though  the  latter  are  bare  and  desolate- 
looking.  It  chanced  to  be  just  the  hour  of 
noon,  when,  sitting  for  a  moment  in  the 
deep  oriel  window  of  one  of  the  rooms,  the 
signal-gun  was  fired  from  the  rampart. 
Instantly,  with  the  boom  of  the  cannon, 
rose  into  the  air  a  soft  white  cloud,  as  it 
appeared,  so  delicate  and  feathery,  resolving 
itself  into  a  perfect  ring  of  smoke,  hanging 
for  a  full  moment  right  over  the  town 
below.  It  was  a  pretty  sight,  even  though 
a  trifling  one  to  record.  But  the  castle 
itself  is  so  grand  and  massive,  so  stately 
on  its  lofty  seat,  one  can  fancy  it  the  strong- 
hold of  kings  and  chieftains,  the  heart  of 
the  nation's  military  strength,  hut  not  the 
abode  of  queens  and  ladies,  save  as  it  might 
have  been  a  prison  or  a  refuge  from  ene- 
mies. Holyrood  Palace,  on  the  contrary, 
seems  very  different,  though  it,  too,  is  a 
strongly-built,  castle-like  building,  lying 
under  the  shadow  of  the  lofty  hills.  Of 
course  we  were  shown  through  the  apart- 
ments open  to  visitors,  the  hall  with  its 
collection  of  portraits  of  Scotch  kings,  the 
rooms  inhabited  by  Queen  Mary,  and  the 
one  where  Rizzio  was  murdered.  The  old 
tapestry  covering  the  walls  in  these  rooms 
is  very  curious,  and  the  old  carved  and 
inlaid  furniture  is  quaint  and  interesting. 
But  most  beautiful  are  the  ruins  of  the 
chapel  of  Holyrood,  picturesque  and  grace- 1 
ful,  with  many  graves  of  sovereigns  of  Scot- 
land and  other  distinguished  persons. 

Our  walk  to-day  took  in  George  Heriofs 
Hospital  and  Grey  Friar's  Churchyard,  with 
its  historic  memorials  of  the  old  Scotch  Cove- 
nanters', and  St.  Giles  Cathedral  or  Church, 
forever  associated  in  our  minrls  with  staunch 
Jenny  Geddes,  who  showed  her  disapproval 
of  Episcopal  form  of  worship  by  tbrowing 
her  stool  at  the  Dean  of  Edinburgh ;  also 
associated  with  the  signing  of  the 
Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  entered 
into  by  the  Scotch  people  in  1643, 
by  some  from  religious  convictions,  by 
others  no  doubt,  from  party  and  political 
motives.  Here  and  there,  on  and  on, 
through    old  streets,   between   the  high, 


dingy  rows  of  houses,  some  of  them  black 
with  age,  sometimes  twelve  stories  high, 
fairly  overhanging  the  streets ;  and  often- 
times from  the  very  topmost  windows 
would  be  hung  out  frames  with  clothes 
dangling  down  from  them,  to  dry  as  best 
they  might,  an  odd-looking  sight,  to  be  sure. 
Now  stopping  to  look  upon  curious  old 
courts,  surrounded  in  their  turn  by  high 
houses,  many  of  them  with  staircases  on 
the  outside;  we  would  not  like  to  say  (if  we 
could)  how  many  families  inhabited  one 
dwelling.  Through  the  old  High  street, 
with  its  many  quaint  old  buildings,  pa** 
John  Knox's  house,  now  u.sed  as  a  coffee 
house,  past  the  old  Tolbooth  just  beyond, 
with  the  i|uaint-looking  clock,  projecting  as 
on  a  bracket  from  high  up  on  the  tower;  on 
through  the  Canongate,  a  narrower  contin- 
uation of  High  street.  Oh,  the  children 
here!  no  danger,  methinks  of  the  Scotch 
nation  running  out.  Swarming  everywhere, 
in  and  otit  of  courts  opening  from  the 
street,  through  the  middle  of  the  street, 
up  and  down  stairways,  dirty,  ragged, 
liarefooted.  Toward  evening  the  street  was 
crowded  with  women  with  babies  in  their 
arms,  or  hanging  to  their  Rkirts.  men  loung- 
ing along  or  leaning  against  doorways,  a 
motley  crowd.  Evidently  soap  and  water 
are  very  expensive  in  Edinburgh. 

Just  at  sunset  we  climbed  Salisbury  Crags, 
where  a  rifle  company  were  practising  tar- 
get shooting  on  their  ground  part-way  up 
the  hill.   How  grandly  it  sounded,  the  shots 
echoing  and  re-echoing  from  peak  to  peak 
among  the  hills  !  now  almost  like  thunder, 
now  dying  away  in  the  distance.   Twas  too 
late  to  venture  up  Arthur's  Sent  ,  higher  still, 
so  we  only  saw  it  from  a  distance.  The 
view  even  from  Salisbury  Crags  was  very 
fine,  and  this  was  a  lovely  hour  to  be  there. 

Sunday  in  Edinburgh  was  such  a  quiet 
day,  no  tram-cars  or  omnibuses  allowed  to 
run  in  the  city,  but  plenty  of  cabs  to  be  had 
for  the  hiring.  All  seemed  to  be  in  Sunday 
trim,  and  the  streets  were  different  in  the 
air  of  quiet  from  other  days,  although  there 
was  plenty  of  passing  to  and  fro.  In  the 
morning  we  attended  service  at  the  new 
and  fine  Cathedral  of  St.  Mary's,  where, 
quite  unexpectedly,  it  was  our  privilege  to 
hear  our  own  Bishop  of  Connecticut  In 
the  evening  we  went  to  the  ancient  St 
Giles,  where  was  held  the  service  of  the 
Established  (or  Presbyterian)  Church  of 
Scotland.  This  is  a  grand  old  building,  but 
injured  by  being  filled  with  high-hocked 
pews,  and  a  high  square  pulpit  almost  in 
the  centre  of  the  building.  The  music  was 
very  g»xxl  here,  a  large  and  fine  organ  being 
used,  which  is  not  generally  the  custom  in 
Scotland,  and  they  sang  the  "  prose  Psalms  '* 
as  they  call  them,  being  the  Bible  version. 
During  the  afternoon  we  took  a  lovely  stroll 
through  the  Princes  St.  Gardens,  so  iirettily 
laid  out  on  each  side  of  the  cutting  through 
which  runs  the  railway.  These  gardens  are 
lovely  with  beds  of  flowers  and  plants,  the 
terraced  bank  being  festooned  with  trailing 
ivy  and  white-leaved  plants  in  a  very  effec- 
tive manner.  As  may  be  imagined,  the  old 
part  of  the  \ovm  is  much  more  interesting 
than  the  new,  fine  and  even  beautiful 
though  this  is.  yet  because  it  is  modern  it 
was  less  attractive  to  us.  Altogether  the 
few  days  in  Edinburgh  were  very  enjoyable. 

So  many  places  of  interest  lie  within  easy 
reach,  too.  Foremost  among  these  rank 
Melrose  and  Abbotaford,  and  one  could  not 


Digitized  by  Google  j 


November  7,  1885.)  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


521 


spend  any  time  in  the  old  city  without 
making  a  pilgrimage  thither.  Such  a  lovely 
day  as  it  was  !  As  we  did  not  see  the  old 
ruined  abbey  in  the  way  the  poet  says  is  the 
right  way  to  see  it,  "by  the  pale  moon- 
light," we  saw  it  under  the  next  best  con- 
ditions, a  fair,  summer-like  day.  Alighting 
at  the  station,  we  first  visited  Abbotsford, 
walking  there,  as  the  day  was  so  fine,  and 
thus  enjoying  tin;  beauty  of  the  country 
than  by  the  more  rapid  mode  of 
»ver.  Most  interesting  this  visit 
with  its  many  mementos  of  the 
gifted  man  who  ever  will  lx>  associated  with 
this  lovely  home.  One  renlt7.es  so  much 
more  of  a  person's  life  and  work,  after 
wring  the  surroundings  of  that  life,  the 
place  where  the  work  was  done  !  So  it  was 
here,  and  Walter  Scott  seems  more  than 
ever  to  us  a  living,  breathing  man,  not 
merely  a  gifted  magician  of  the  pen. 

So  back  to  Melrose,  the  "  fair  abbaye,"' 
pnlled  round  with  "  the  tombstones  grey," 
to  spend  a  pleasant  and  memorable  hour 
wandering  around  and  through  the  ruined 
walls  and  arches,  admiring  the  graceful 
of  the  windows,  the 


•  .harm  of  i 

Br  folia«ad  tracery  <•< 
Thou  would'at  bar*  thought  some  (air;'*  bud 
'Twist  poplar,  straight  the  cmier  wand 
In  many  a  froaaiah  knot  bad  twined  ; 
Then  framed  a  »pell  when  the  work  waa  dona. 
And  changed  the  willow  wreaths  to  atone." 


Beautiful,  indeed,  are  the  remains  of  sculp- 
ture and  carving  upon  pillar,  arch,  and 
window,  doorway,  and  column,  while  the 
graceful  ivy,  growing  in  its  rich  luxuriance, 
harmonizes  so  perfectly  with  the  pathetic 
beauty  of  the  whole.  Nor  is  it  least  beau- 
tiful from  the  quiet  enclosure  to  the  south. 
m  thickly  studded  with  the  grey  old  stones. 
Thus  another  is  added  to  our  daily  increas- 
ing gallery  of 


That  bang  on  memory's  wall." 

Then  on  by  rail  to  St.  Boswell's  Station, 
where  we  take  a  "  trap,"  something  like  a 
dog-cart,  to  drive  over  to  Dryhurgh  Abbey, 
a  pretty  drive  of  about  two  miles.  Here 
we  cross  the  river  Tweed  by  a  .little  foot- 
bridge that  sways  with  our  step,  the  river 
itself  so  charming  between  its  green  banks. 
A  walk  of  half  a  mile  through  a  road  lovely 
at  this  season  brings  us  to  the  abbey 
grounds  and  to  the  picturesque  ruins  so 
worthy  of  a  visit  for  their  own  beauty, 
doubly  interesting  to  us  as  containing  the 
mortal  remains.  In  their  last  quiet  resting 
place,  of  him  whose  home  and  study  we 
have  just  left.  What  a  peaceful  spot  to 
rest  in  :  surely  one  can  here  sleep  in  utter 
fnrgetf illness  of  the  toils  and  cares  of  life — 
sleep  till  the  Resurrection  trumpet  shall 
sound  '.  undisturbed  even  by  the  crowds  of 
pilgrims  and  sight-seers  who  yearly  wend 
their  way  hither  to  pay  their  tribute  of  re- 
spect to  the  memory  of  the  illustrious  dead. 
It  seems  almost  sad  to  have  such  spots  made 
places  of  traffic,  even  by  the  sale  of  pictures 
of  the  place. 

Another  day  took  us  to  Hawthomden 
and  Roslyn.  In  the  garden  of  the  first 
mentioned  place,  is  pointed  out  the  tree 
under  which  the  poet  Drummond  and  his 
friend.  Ben  Jonson,  sat  together,  the  latter 
having,  it  is  said,  walked  from  London  to 
visit  the  poet.  More  interesting  still  were 
the  old  caves  underneath  the  castle  through 
M.  These  are  partly 
ut  out  of  the 


soft  rock,  and  are  said  to  have  been  used  as 
hiding  places  and  prisons  in  time  of  war. 
A  well  is  still  shown  in  one  room  or  cave, 
dark  and  dismal  enough,  leading  down  no 
one  knows  how  far  into  the  bowels  of  the 
earth.  Another  room  is  said  to  have  been  in- 
habited by  Robert  Bruce.  It  has  a  window 
— that  is  a  wide  slit  in  the  rocky  wall  — 
overlooking  the  precipitous  cliff  on  the  very 
edge  of  the  river  Esk,  and  niches  and  shelves 
are  shown  in  this  room,  in  which  Bruce  is 
said  to  have  kept  his  rxx>ks.  We  can  easily 
fancy  they  must  have  been  of  vellum  or 
parchment,  to  stand  the  dampness  of  the 
place — a  cold,  dark  study  it  seems  to  us. 

Next,  crossing  the  Esk  by  a  rustic  bridge, 
such  a  picturesque,  lovely  walk  lends  us 
along  its  banks  a  nrile  and  a  half  or  two 
miles  to  Roslyn  Castle,  also  an  interesting  and 
historic  old  building,  with  subterranean  rooms 
and  dungeons,  in  one  of  which  Mary.  Queon 
of  Scots,  is  said  to  have  taken  refuge  at  one 
time.  In  one  of  these  lower  rooms,  used  as  a 
kitchen,  the  great  fire-place  in  one  comer 
was  pointed  out,  with  the  wide  chimney 
looking  up,  up,  into  the  faint  daylight.  All 
stone  or  rock,  above,  below,  on  every  side, 
with  small  barred  windows,  or  slits  in  the 
wall,  dreary  enough,  dwellings  for  beasts 
rather  than  for  men.  At  a  little  distance  is 
Roslyn  Chapel,  very  beautiful  in  form  and 
design,  with  great  variety  of  styles  to  be 
observed  in  it.  Some  of  the  carving  is  ex- 
quisite, especially  that  of  a  well-known 
Prentice's  Pillar,  which  is  seemingly  en- 
circled with  a  garland  of  foliage,  standing 
out  like  a  natural  garland  or  wreath,  petri- 
fied, as  it  wound  about  the  column.  But 
the  tracery  and  carving  of  the  windows  and 
columns  are  also  beautiful,  on  the  outside  of 
the  building  equally  with  the  inside,  com- 
bining strength  and  solidity  with  the  deli- 
cate grace  of  nature.  Lovely,  too,  is  the 
view  across  the  fields  and  stream  to  the 
woods  beyond,  and  not  the  least  pleasant 
remembrance  of  this  day,  is  the  quiet  medi- 
tation and  outlook  on  the  slope  of  the  hill, 
just  outside  and  below  the  chapel.  Every- 
thing combines  in  such  a  spot,  to  add  beauty 
to  the  work  of  man.  and  show  harmonv 
with  the  works  of  God. 


THE  PICTURE  OF  ETERNAL  LOVE. 


BY 


8.  OORDOX. 


In  Raphael's  Transfiguration  we  find, 
with  Eternal  Majesty  glorified,  the  power 
of  Faith  contrasted  and  iHu  urinated.  The 
lower  scene  representing  the  failure  to  cost 
out  the  evil  spirit  from  the  boy,  by  lack  of 
Faith ;  the  upper  presenting  the  source  of 
all  Faith,  in  the  beatific  person  of  the  Re- 


in his  Sistine  Madonna,  the  shadow  of 
sorrowful  prophecy  is  all  pervading ;  yet, 
there  is  a  measure  of  trust  in  the  searching 
out-gaze  of  the  Virgin,  and  with  the  sweetly 
startled  expression  of  the  Child  is  mingled 
the  confidence  of  divine  hope. 

In  the  Madonna  iMla  seggia  is  given  the 
portrayal  of  Eternal  Love.  There  is  noth- 
ing of  the  majestic  on  this  canvas.  Its 
theme,  directly  simple,  appeals  at  once  to 
the  strongest  earthly  sentiment  of  affection  ; 
for  the  group  is  a  family  group,  its  attri- 
butes maternal  love,  and  the  devotion  of 
little  children,  one  of  them  the  Christ-Child. 

That  this  picture  is  distinguished  from 
his  other  Madonnas  by  the  appellation  of 


the  Madonna  of  the  Chair  is  not  Raphael's 
fault. 

Only  a  small  portion  of  the  chair  in 
which  the  Virgin  is  seated  is  visible,  and 
that  would  hardly  be  observed,  exce|>t  for 
this  label  of  the  name.  Hie  name,  bow- 
ever,  a  mere  distinguishing  tag,  leaves  no 
greater  impress  on  the  work.  The  observer 
is  free  to  clothe  his  sense  of  what  is  beauti- 
ful and  pure  and  holy  in  this  work,  in 
whatever  high  thought  he  may  discover; 
and  it  has  seemed  to  me,  as  I  have  said,  to 
embody  a  type  of  ever  enduring  love,  and  I 
believe  the  great  painter  so  designed  it. 

Is  it  without  significance  that  the  figures 
on  the  canvas  appeal  to  us  from  within  the 
boundaries  of  a  circle,  "  the  highest  emblem 
of  the  cipher  of  the  world."  the  symbol  of 
eternity  ?  In  the  minor  details  of  the  work, 
is  it  mere  fancy,  or  do  we  find  an  exquisite, 
if  subdued,  suggestion  of  the  same  idea : 
the  Virgin's  head  encircled  with  the  grace- 
ful folds  of  its  covering,  her  arms  encircling 
the  Divine  Infant,  the  arm  of  the  infant 
Baptist  forming  its  ct'rcfe  round  the  cross? 

We  find  no  accessories  of  scene  or  land- 
scape here.  The  group  is  not  designed  to 
lend  its  presence  to  any  one  scene;  any 
more  than  we  would  seek,  in  obtaining  the 
photograph  or  painting  of  a  family  group 
to-day,  any  adjunct  to  its  own  presentment. 

So,  it  is  the  will  of  the  great  artist  that  in 
this  portrayal  the  mind  shall  not  be  diverted 
from  three  persons  :  the  Virgin,  the  Christ- 
Child,  and  the  infant  Baptist ;  only,  besides, 
one  object — the  cross. 

If  there  were  not  any  divine  record  of  their 
lives,  if  we  gazed  upon  them  simply  as  a 
fair  woman  and  two  lovely  infants,  yet  the 
evident  kinship  of  the  three  would  be  at 
once  attested.  Thus,  by  a  power  indepen- 
dent of  association,  does  the  artist  link  to- 
gether the  inmates  of  his  canvas  with  the 
strong  bonds  of  family  connection. 

It  is  true,  the  divine  and  wondrous  story 
which  connects  them  is  first  to  occur  to  the 
oiwerver,  who  may  not  stop  to  apply  the 
extrinsic  test  of  related  likeness.  Once  ap- 
ply this  test,  and  the  gathered  strength  is 
as  great  as  would  be  the  gathered  weak- 
ness, ir,  for  example,  one  of  Murillo's  Vir- 
gins were  substituted  here. 

Ilave  you  ever  paused  to  consider,  in  all 
the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  representa- 
tions of  the  Madonna,  ranging  from  the 
extreme  type  of  a  long-limbed,  angular 
Kranach  to  the  Queen  of  the  Dresden 
Tribuna,  how  exacting  are  the  conditions 
imposed  upon  the  painter  in  the  bare  ap- 
proach to  this  delineation?  She,  whose 
person  the  artist  i--  aU>ut  to  transfer  t«>  ran- 
vas,  is  that  holy  being  of  whom  the  early 
martyred  Bishop  of  Tyre  exclaimed:  "Thou 
hast  clad  the  mighty  one  with  that  beaute- 
ous panoply  of  the  liexly,  by  which  it  has 
become  possible  for  Him  to  be  seen.  Thou 
alone  hast  been  thought  worthy  to  share 
with  God  the  things  of  God  ;  who  hast 
alone  borne  in  the  flesh  Him,  of  God  the 
Father  was  the  eternally  and  only  Be- 
gotten." Thus,  in  the  language  of  a  mod- 
ern divine,  "  She  became  the  nearest  of  all 
created  beings  to  the  Divine  Person  :  nearer 
than  saints  who  glorify  Him  by  their  lives, 
nearer  than  martyrs  who  glorify  nim  by 
their  deaths,  nearer  than  angels  who  min- 
ister the  dictates  of  His  will."  It  was 
vouchsafed  to  but  one  artist  once  to  accom- 
plish the  near  perfect  presentment  of  the 
to  Raphael,  in  his  Sistine  Ma- 


Digitized  by  Google 


5 2  ? 

donna,  that  inspiration  of  supreme  genius. 
I  have  never  seen  any  representation  of  the 
Virgin  so  in  the  act  of  the  exalted  utterance 
of  her  Magtiiflcat. 

In  her  meeting  with  Elizabeth,  the  mo- 
ment of  their  immediate  greeting  is  in- 
variable selected,  and  they  are  generally  de- 
picted in  the  act  of  embracing  one  another. 

But  think  of  the  opportunity,  when  that 
interview  has  terminated,  and.  her  face 
aglow  with  heaven's  own  radiance,  she 
turns  to  the  utterance  of  that  fervid  hymn 
of  her  sou  I  I 

Doubtlesss,  the  full  exaltation  of  that  ex- 
perience never  recurred  in  her  life ;  but  its 
memory  and  reflected  power  must  often 
have  surged  upon  her. 

Before  her,  the  fulfilment  of  the  promises 
of  tliat  Interview,  the  son  of  Elizabeth,  and, 
clasped  in  her  arms,  her  own  Divine  Child  : 
»'■<  t.  her  pulses  throbbing  with  the  new- 
found instincts  of  maternity,  she  turns  aside 
her  gaze,  and  silently  renews  the  grateful 
theme  : 

"Yea,  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced,  and  doth 
rejoice,  for  He  hath  regarded  the  low  estate 
of  His  handmaiden." 

Turn  we  now  to  the  figure  of  the  youth- 
ful Baptist. 

Mrs.  Jameson,  in  her  Legend*  of  the 
Mmlnnna,  says  :  "  The  introduction  of  the 
little  St.  John  into  the  group  of  the  Virgin 
and  Child,  lends  it  a  charming  significance. 
When  he  adores  with  folded  hands,  as  ac- 
knowledging in  Clirist  a  superior  |>ower,  it 
is  evident  we  have  the  two  children  in  their 
spiritual  character,  the  Child-Priest  and 
King,  and  the  Child-Prophet.*" 

Here  he.  adores  with  folded  hands,  impas- 
sioned  gaze,  and  parted  lips,  as  though 
"  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God"  had,  even  then, 
lieen  breathlessly  syllabled. 

Observe  the  contrast  in  the  lips  of  the 
Christ-Child.  Tliey  are  closed  :  "lain  the 
Word." 

Note  another  contrast.  The  hands  of  the 
Baptist  are  folded,  in  their  nervous  power, 
around  the  cross.  The  hands  of  the  infant 
Saviour  are  not  visible.  If  they  had  been, 
the  gesture  must  have  been  either  of  accept- 
ance or  rejection  ;  and  His  baby-eyes  had 
caught  sight  of  that  emblem  of  his  final 
agony.  If,  afterwards,  in  Getlwcinane,  He 
prayed,  "  Father,  if  it  be  Thy  will,  let  this 
cup  pass,"  surely,  in  babyhood,  he  could  but 
shrink  from  tliat  ominous  symbol,  and  clasp 
those  baby-hands  the  closer  to  His  mother's 

Of  John  the  Baptist  it  is  recorded  that 
'•  he  grew  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  desert."  Of  the  Christ-Child  it  is 
said,  "  He  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature, 
and  in  favor  with  God  and  man."  Here  are 
lines  of  character  as  divergent  as  the  poles. 
Look  closely  at  this  picture,  and  see  if  the 
great  painter  did  not  have  these  diverse 
elements  of  character  in  mind.  The  infant 
John  is  already  waxing  strong  in  spirit :  he 
will  soon  go  henc  e  to  the  desert :  he  may 
e'en  now  be  urging  the  accompanying  thither 
of  the  Lamb  of  God. 

The  Infant  Christ  begins  to  increase  in 
wisdom.  Not  to  the  desert  will  He  go  ;  but 
to  human  hearts  He  clings,  and  sanctifies  by 
this  nestling  embrace  the  claims  of  univer- 
sal motherhood.  "This  is  my  own  sweet 
mother,"  He  seems  to  say  ;  "  you  must  not 
seek  to  draw  my  baby-love  from  her.  You 
proclaim,  and  will  again  proclaim,  me  as  the 
Lamb  of  God  ;  but  site  may  not  yet  realize 


The  Churchman. 


tliat  *  she  cannot  keep  her  Lamb  from  being 
slain.'  No ;  I  must  remain,  tliat  I  may  in- 
crease in  favor  with  God  and  man." 

Have  you  ever  seen  a  painting  in  which 
the  Virgin  is  represented  as  embracing  the 
youthful  St  John 't 

I  never  have :  and  I  think  she  never  did. 
In  this  picture,  I  am  sure  she  has  never  once 
caught  sight  of  the  cross.  If  she  had,  we 
would  surely  find  another  element  in  the 
expression  of  her  face  than  that  of  retro- 
spection over  her  Magnificat. 

This  pensive  figure  has  no  prescience  of 
the  Slatxit  Mater  Dolorosa. 

Then,  finally,  is  not  this  a  true  Trinity 
picture? 

God  the  Father  did  not  will  that  the  cup 
should  pass  from  His  beloved  ;  and  the  cross 
is  in  the  liands  of  His  Messiah's  prophet. 

God  the  Son,  in  all  the  gentleness  of  that 
childhood  of  which  is  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven,  we  have  in  surest  simplicity. 

And  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter,  could 
not  better  be  symbolized  before  His  coming, 
than  In  the  gentle  presence  of  the  dear 
Mother  of  our  Lord. 

Such  is  Raphael's  picture  of  Eternal  Ixive. 


DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 


BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  I.ONO  ISLAND. 


(20)  | November  7,  1885. 


ness  that  caused  it,  it  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  the  American  Church  would  be 
fifty  per  cent,  more  numerous  than  she  is. 
The  loss  thus  created  has  hardly  been  made 
good  by  all  our  aggressive  work  during  the 
present  generation.  Neither  Romanism  nor 
Dissent  in  England  has  been  guilty  of  such 
oversight.  Their  disciples,  to  an  extent  cer- 
tainly not  known  among  us,  have  come  to 
our  shores  with  a  knowledge  of  the  church 
doors  they  were  to  enter,  and  of  the  religious 
care  that  awaited  them. 

It  is  not  yet  too  late  to  check  this  evil. 
Emigration  from  Great  Britain  to  this  coun- 
try has  of  late,  as  our  statistics  show,  set  in 
with  fresh  vigor.*  Surely  all  will  agree 
that  it  is  of  quite  as  much  moment  to  save 
from  error  and  ungodline* s  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  England  as  it  is  to  lead  into  the 
fold  a  soul  out  of  the  darkness  of  hea 
tbenistn.f 

But  in  no  regard  has  the  Church's  weak- 
ness in  pushing  on  her  missions  been  so  de- 
plorable, as  in  her  proved  inability  to  call 
out,  in  any  decent  measure,  her  own  pecuni- 
ary resources  for  the  work.  The  wealthiest 
of  all  Christian  bodies  in  proportion  to  her 
numbers,  she  seems  to  have  had  less  control 
of  her  wealth  than  any  other.  Time  ami 
again  appeals  have  been  made  and  measure 
devised  to  abate  this  evil,  but  thus  far  with 
little  practical  effect.  Part  of  the  evil  is 
traceable,  no  doubt,  to  a  lack  of  interest  in 


ill. — t<_onft»iuwj.) 

to  Domestic  Missions. 

(5.)  The  strength  of  the  Church  is  far  short 
of  what  it  ought  to  be  in  view  of  its  widely 
spread  missions,  because  of  the  losses  occa- 
sioned by  the  total  lack  of  concert  of  action 
between  us  and  the  Church  of  England  in 
caring  for  immigrants  baptised  into  her 
fold.  To  say  that  a  million  of  her  members 
have  come  to  this  country,  would  lie  a  mod- 
erate estimate.  So  far  as  t  he  Church  is  con- 
cerned, they  have  been  as  water  poured 
upon  the  ground.  Never  has  there  been  a 
spiritual  wastage  at  once  so  tremendous  and 
so  culpable.  So  far  as  it  attests  the  ill 
discharged  responsibility  of  the  Mother 
Church,  one  would  fain  speak  of  it  with  the 
courteous  moderation  due  to  her  dignity  and 
to  her  eminent  services  as  a  propagator  of 
the  Gospel  in  many  of  the  distant  parts  of 
the  earth  :  and  yet  there  has  been  in  it  all  I 
an  absence  of  forethought  and  discretion 
that  even  charity  itself  must  characterize  as 
an  awful  blunder.  For  two  generations  she 
has  allowed  countless  hosts  of  her  children 
to  leave  the  shores  of  England  to  seek  their 
homes  and  fortunes  in  the  New  World  with 
scarcely  a  word  of  counsel  or  direction  as  to 
their  duty  toward  the  Church  planted  here. 
Meanwhile,  before  the  hand  of  brotherly 
sympathy  and  care  could  roach  them,  mul- 
titudes have  wandered  into  alien  folds,  or 
have  fallen  away  as  sheep  without  a  shep- 
herd, first  Into  habitual  neglect  of  sacred 
ministrations,  then  into  dislike  or  contempt 
of  them,  and  then  into  faithless,  godless 
living.  It  has  been  the  common  experience 
of  our  pastorate  all  over  the  land  to  be 
called  in  to  minister  in  trouble  and  sickness 
and  death,  to  the  baptised  and  confirmed, 
who  then  for  the  first  time,  learned  that  it 
was  the  same  Church,  the  same  priesthood, 
the  same  Sacrament,  the  same  worship,  the 
same  blessed  consolation,  that  had  been 
known  at  home  by  their  fathers  and  by 
themselves.  But  for  this  terrible  squander- 
ing of  strength,  and  the  neglect  and  blind- 


lSO.OCu  each  year  alow. 

t  What  baa  Iwa  smld  applies  to  the  put  i 
th»n  to  thit  present.    Of  late,  the  Mother  Cburrh 
has  taken  up  the  subject  with  rigor,  an  the  fulloa 
log  facta  will  ahow.    "The  gjolety  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge "  hu  appointed  aa  able  and 
earnest  "  Emigration  Committee  "   Thla  committee 
baa  devised  aod  put  lo  motion  several  veer  Impon 
ant  practical  measure*.  (1)  All  the  principal  emiira 
tion  porta  hate  been  provided  with  chaplains  and 
agent*  tn  care  for  tbe  religious  interests  of  the 
emigrants  at  tbeir  departure  or  < 

1  *  i  In  many  centres  nt  emigration, 
other agenta  receive  and  forward,  and  < 
pany,  emigrants  to  their  destination 
for  their  spiritual  Interest*  en  route. 

<8.|  Th»  clergy  of  every  parish  and  district  in  Bor- 
land can  obtain,  at  a  nominal  cost,  handbooks  pub 
llsbed  by  the  society,  giving  acourate  information 
as  to  almost  every  field  of  emigration,  and  ss  to  (be 
religious  and  educational  advantage*  or  difficulties 
of  tbe  region  to  which  tbe  emigrant  fa  going. 

(4.)  Commendatory  letter*  are  provided,  which 
the  parochial  clergy  can  till  up  on  behalf  of  tbe-r 
parishioner*,  euaurinfc  tbem  a  good  reception  by  tbe 
bishop  and  clergy,  or  missionaries,  of  tbe  land  to 
which  they  go. 

The  earnest  hope  I*  expressed  by  the  Committee 
that  tbe  Bishops  In  America  and  the  Colonial  Bish- 
op* of  the  Church  of  England,  will  cordially  co-oper- 
ate In  these  plan*.  In  a  letter  of  tbe  Archbishop  o( 
Canterbury,  published  In  March  last,  all  these  ar- 
rangemaote  are  alluded  to  and  warmly  commended 
to  all  whom  they  concern.  The  writer,  among  other 
thing*,  say*  :  "  It  nay  now  be  fairly  said  that  if  lb* 
clergy  of  any  place  in  England  trom  which  any 
person  wlabes  to  emigrate  are  aliva  to  the  means 
within  their  reach,  and  will  make  use  of  them,  any 
parishioner  may  have  the  aid  of  clergy,  or  of  other 
•etive  agents,  along  the  whole  line  of  the  journey. 
.  .  .  .  I  most  earnestly  commend  this  great  Bitter 
to  the  prayer*  and  to  the  energy  of  the  Church." 

On  this  side  of  tbe  water  we  have  been  culpably 
careless  and  Inactive.  We  hare,  at  sundry  una* 
and  places,  at  home  and  In  England,  arraigned  tlx 
Mother  Church  for  her  neglect  and  Indifference  U> 
••  this  great  matter,"  aa  tbe  Archbishop  calls  it.  and 
now  that  she  baa  not  only  expressed  her  regret  M 
the  past,  but  ahown  in  the  moat  practical  wsy  ber 
determination  to  nave  tbe  future,  we  are  tbe  Isf- 
gard*.  The  last  tleneral  Convention  passed  reaohv 
tions  and  appointed  a  committee  to  consider  sad 
report  what  can  be  dooe.  A*  yet,  little  more  U>u 
talk  has  resulted  from  thla  action.  The  Board 
Missions  has  apparently  been  unable  to  see  tbsl  d 
has  any  vocation  tn  undertake  this  work  on  a  srsle 
commensurate  with  lta  Importance  Kren  the  U> 
conditioned  chaplainoy  which  It  created  some  three 
yean  ago  baa  been  allowed  to  lapse.  Surely  son? 
thing  can  and  noil  be  dooe  at  an  early  da;  tl 
insure  the  co-operation  which  lb* 
now  so  earnestly  invites. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  dmrcl 


man 


523 


i  anion*  the  mas*  of  Churchmen, 
hut  qnite  as  much  is  due  to  the  want  of  sys- 
tem in  raising  money.  The  annual  receipt* 
show  how  feebly  the  laity,  as  a  whole, 
recognize  their  missionary  obligations,  and 
they  show,  too,  just  as  plainly  the  loose  and 
irregular  practice  of  the  great  majority  of 
our  parishes.  At  least  one-fifth  of  them 
and  perhaps  more,  not  only  give  nothing  to 
the  cause,  but  habitually  neglect  to  notice 
the  cause  itself  as  imposing  upon  tbem  any 
duty  whatever. 

It  is  a  fact  which  ought  not  to  escape 
observation,  that  ten  dioceses,  in  the  North- 
west and  along  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri 
rivers,  into  which,  during  the  last  forty 
years,  the  Church  has  poured  nearly  a 
million  of  dollars  from  its  central  treasury 
and  quite  as  much  more — perhaps  twice 
a*  much — from  parishes  and  individual 
Churchmen  at  the  East,  for  the  maintenance 
of  missions  and  the  building  of  churches 
snd  schools,  gave  to  Domestic  Missions  all 
told  in  the  last  year,  from  September  to 
September,  the  sum  of  $2,775.27.  The 
Diocese  of  Chicago  gave  the  largest  sum, 
♦827.50 ;  and  the  Diocese  of  Fond  du  Lac  the 
smallest,  $60.51  ;  while  from  Iowa  came 
only  $150.31  ;  from  Wisconsin  $289.02  ; 
from  Missouri  $426.88,  and  from  Minnesota 
$343.76. 

Speaking  generally,  there  are  scores  of 
in  the  eastern,  middle,  and 
whose  individual  Income 
the  total  sum  given  by  the  entire  Church  in 
aid  of  this  object.  Clearly  this  state  of 
things  must  be  changed,  or  we  must  surren- 
der our  hopes  and  pretensions  as  a  mission- 
ary body  claiming  to  cope  with  the  religious 
wants  of  the  already  vart  and  still  advanc- 
ing life  around  us.  Who  will  sound  the 
trumpet-call  that  shall  arouse  the  dormant 
««1  and  open  the  shut  purses  of  our  laity  ? 
What  turn  of  events  will  send  to  the  front 
another  Peter  the  Hermit  to  lead  a  crusade 
against  the  selfish,  careless  riches  of  the 
times*''  What  mind  or  set  of  minds  is  to 
appear  whose  organizing  genius  will  invent 
and  execute  a  method  of  ingathering  that 
will  command  the  active  and  loyal  co-opera- 
tion of  every  congregation,  every  communi- 
cant within  our  borders?  The  march  of 
events,  and  the  exigencies  of  the  hour,  the 
multitudes  starving  for  lack  of  the  meat 
that  periaheth  not,  the  growth  on  all  sides 
of  unbelief  and  unrighteousness,  the  enor- 
mous temptations  pressing  upon  this  great 
people — all  forbid  a  longer  continuance  of 
such  disjointed,  spasmodic,  niggardly  giving 
for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  and  Church  of 
the  Son  of  God.   

rv. 

The  Four  Stage*  of  Advanet. 
Fault-worthy  as  the  record  is,  with  its 
many  delays  and  mistakes,  its  times  of 
blindness  and  stagnation  ;  yet  the  half  cen- 
tory  behind  us,  regarded  as  the  spring  and 
seed  time  of  the  work,  shows  substantial 
progress.  Much,  too  much,  has  been  left 
undone,  and  yet,  all  things  considered,  we 
may  well  be  thankful  for  having  gained  the 
point  where  we  stand  to-day.  The  stages 
in  the  advance  have  been  distinctly  marked. 
The  rounds  on  a  ladder  with  their  respective 
interspace*  could  not  stand  out  in  bolder  re- 
lief. From  1780  to  1820  was  the  period  of 
ment,  sentiment  text  vague  and 
'  to  put  any  fire  into  consciences  or 
words.    There  was  abroad  only  a 


dreamy  sense  of  a  great  duty  lying  ahead 
to  be  done  some  time,  but  not  to  be  grap- 
pled with  then.  If  the  clergy,  now  and 
then,  timidly  discoursed  on  the  theme,  the 
laity  wondered  at  rather  than  questioned  J 
what  they  meant.*  After  the  lapse  of 
thirty  years,  what  had  been  no  more  than  an 
occasional  puff  of  zeal,  took  shape  (in  1H21) 
in  the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  authorized  by  the  General  Conven- 
tion, but  practically  regarded  by  the  Church 
as  scarcely  more  than  a  convenient  inMtru- 
I  mentality  for  doing  a  work  which  she  ad- 
mitted ought  to  be  done,  but  for  which  she 
declined  taking  more  than  an  indirect 
responsibility,  f 

The  second  stage  was  reached  in  1885, 
when  the  Board  of  Missions,  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Church,  and  acting  under  a 
new  Constitution,  widened  out  the  Iwsis  of 
missionary  obligation,  by  declaring  that 
obligation  to  be  a  necessary  inference  from 
the  baptismal  vow,  and  so  touching  the  con- 
science of  the  individual  Christian.} 

The  third  came  in  1859,  when  the  Church. 
;  1 1  ■  1 i  nj§  in  li^r  oorporoto  cftpsc-itv  snd  through 
her  highest  council,  put  on  record  by  for- 
mal resolution,  as  well  as  by  solemn  act, 
her  conviction  as  to  the  true  relation  of  the 
episcopate  to  all  duly  organized  missionary 
work. 

The  fourth  was  embodied  in  the  enact- 
ment of  the  General  Convention  in  1877,  by 
which  the  Church  re-absorbed  into  herself 
the  Hoard  of  Missions,  and  reproduced  it  as 
an  integral  function  of  her  own  organic 
life— henceforth  to  see  with  ber  eyes,  to 
work  with  her  hands,  and  to  throb  with  the 
pulsations  of  her  own  vital  circulation. g 

•Among  the  proceedings  of  the  General  Conven- 
tion of  179*  wee  en  "  Act  for  supporting-  mlsaiuuarlea 
to  preset  (be  Ooepel  on  the  Frontiers  of  the  United 
Steles."  The  provision*  of  thin  Act  related  maiuly 
to  the  ordering  and  gathering  of  collection*.  The 
Act  slumbered  In  the  record,  no  format  notloe  or 
i  active  effort  being  so  much  a*  attempted  until  ISIS, 
I  when,  under  the  auspice*  of  Blahop  White.  "The 


Instituted  "  with  a  view  to  extending  aid  to  the 
member*  of  the  Episcopal  Communion  beyond  the 
limit*  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  "  At  thta  time 
there  was  not  one  Episcopal  clergyman  In  the  State 
of  Ohio,  and  the  aoc-lety  turned  It*  attention  to  that 
quarter. 

tThe  Board  of  Director*  of  the  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  in  their  report  In  1!CJS. 
announced  that  their  purpoee  bad  been  thus  far  "  lo 
explore  rather  than  to  occupy  *°  mlastonary  ground. 
The  total  contributions  for  all  object*  at  home  and 
abroad  during  IWt.  1H85,  and  18SB  amounted  to 
S-'..i{fie.S7:  and  of  this  turn  not  more  than  one-fifth 
was  for  Domestic  Mission*.  >lo*t  of  the  bishop* 
written  to  oa  the  subject  thought  it  unadvisable  to 
any  agencie*  at  work  in  their  dloceaea  for  col- 
fund*,  because  they  would  interfere  with  Ihe 
of  local  wort.   These  facts  will  show  bow 


and  how  far  it  was  a 


tin  im-t,  wheo  It 
had  warmed  up  to  the  work,  and  when  not  a  lew 
ferrid  addresses  were  made  In  behalf  of  the  cause, 
the  amount  expended  In  domestic  missions  did  not 
exceed  I7.M0.  And  yet  at  tbi*  time  there  were 
fully  seven  hundred  clergy  actively  at  wort  in  par- 
ishes. Clearly,  there  waa  little  general  interest  in 
the  subject  at  this  time,  and  what  there  waa  ex- 
pended Itself  mainly  In  making  constitutions  and 
by  laws  for  the  society.  Really  effective,  well-sua- 
talced  wort  In  the  home  field  waa  the  product  of 
an  after  period. 

I  At  a  missionary  meeting  lo  Baltimore  In  1871,  the 
wise  and  saintly  Selwyn  said  :  "  I  am  the  more  per- 
suaded that  this  Is  the  right  mode  by  which  mission- 
ary enterprise*  ehould  be  carried  out.  because  we 
tnow  that  the  command  of  our  blessed  Lord  was 
not  given  to  Individuals  ;  it  wa*  not  left  to  be  exe- 
cuted by  voluntary  seal  ;  It  was  a  m-rer-dying  com- 
mandment, accompanied  by  a  never-dying  promise, 
that  we  should  go  Into  all  the  world,  with  the  oer- 
telnty  that  He  would  be  always  with  us,  even 
the  end  of  the  world." 


ce,  not  in 

measures  merely,  or  in  revenues,  or  in  the 
magnitude  of  the  work,  but  in  the  sense  of 
duty  and  of  sound  ecclesiastical  principle*. 
This  sense  has  been  won  at  a  great  price, 
but  it  is  worth  vastly  more  than  it  cost ;  for 
by  it,  more  than  by  anything  else,  are  we 
to  grasp  the  future.  Foremost,  among  the 
more  recent  fruits  of  it,  is  that  promising, 
indeed  already  remarkable,  organization  — 
the  Woman's  Auxiliary.  What  it  has  done 
is  scarcely  less  than  astonishing,  and  what 
it  will  do,  in  view  of  its  rapidly  increasing 
means  and  growing  moral  power,  none  can 
tell.  It  has  taken  root  in  the  most  active 
dioceses.  It  works  in  parishes,  but  with 
sympathies  and  aims  co-extensive  with  thfr 
the  Church.  The  light  it  has  kindled 
reaches  thousands  of  Christian  homes,  and 
the  zeal  it  inspires,  beyond  any  other  sort  of 
zeal  that  we  know,  tells  on  souls  in  the 
by-ways  of  our  Church  life.  One  aspect  of 
its  work,  though  not  the  most  important,, 
appears  in  its  contributions  in  money  or  its 
equivalent,  during  the  fifteen  years  of  its 
existence,  amounting  to  one  million,  six 
hundred  and  nine  thousand,  five  hundred 
and  forty-six  dollars.  But  farther,  this 
Auxiliary  is  no  mere  aggregate  of  individual 
wills — a  society  self-constituted  and  self- 
governed,  knowing  no  law  but  its  own 
choice.  So  soon  as  it  grew  strong  enough 
to  feel  that  it  deserved  notice,  it  asked  to  be- 
taken under  authority,  and  to  be  adopted 
into  the  living  organism  of  the  whole  body. 
I  have  introduced  this  woman's  work  for 
missions  just  here — (1st.),  because  it  would 
never  have  a  being  but  for  that  quickening 
of  the  missionary  spirit  produced  by  the 
enunciation  of  the  principle  that  every 
baptized  person  is  bound  to  do  something 
for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel :  and  (2d.)  l»e- 
cause  its  organization  would  not  have  been 
what  it  is  but  for  the  other  complementary 
principle,  that  the  Church  herself,  the  cor- 
porate whole  of  the  baptized,  is  the  true  and 
only  divinely  instituted  missionary  society. 
So  it  is  that  sound  principles,  the  intelligent 
perception  of  which  may  be  a  slow  and 
labored  growth,  beget  not  only  new 
gies,  but  as  well,  new  and 
adjusted  channels  through 
energies  can  work  to  the  edification  and  ex- 
of  the  whole  body. 


'BE  STILL,  AXD  KNOW  THAT  I  AU 
OOD." 


BY  E. 


Dumb  speech  is  often  best : 
A  true  heart  is  expressed 
In  every  act  of  life, 
In  daily  work  or  strife. 

A  noble  example  given 
Will  tell  men  more  of  heaven 
Than  all  the  words  of  power 
In  your  most  gifted  hour. 

To  birds  'tis  given  to  sing, 
To  flowers  to  bloom  in  spring, 
But  man  must  live  and  act, 
Express  not  dreams,  but  fact. 

Through  prayer  alone  comes  light ; 
Inspiration  opened  Bight, 


God's  word  in  flower  or  tree 
By  Him  revealed  must  be, 
His  thought  you  first  must  re* 
Before  you  sing  or  teach. 


Digitized  by  GoogW 


524 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  ^November  7,  1885. 


SHOULD  AMERICA  HAVE  A  WEST- 
MINSTER ABBEY? 


n 


FARRAH,  D.D., 
Of  Wt 


I  have  been  invited  to  write  a  few  words 
for  The  Brooklyn  Magazine  in  answer  to 
the  question  "Should  America  have  a 
Westminster  Abbey?"  so  auspiciously  dis- 
cussed in  its  last  issue  by  a  number  of 
distinguished  Americans.  The  question,  of 
course,  means  "  Should  the  people  of  Amer- 
ica endeavor,  without  further  delay,  to  rear 
some  sacred  building  which  may  concen- 
trate all  the  memorials  of  national  history, 
and  serve  the  same  purpose  for  the  United 
States  as  Westminster  Abbey  serves  for  all 
members  of  the  English 
speaking  race?" 

The  only  answer  which 
cnu  be  given  by  one  who 
has  the  honor  to  be  Canon 
of  Westminster,  will  hardly 
be  doubtful.  I  live  under 
the  very  shadow  of  the 
Abbey.  I  am  present  on 
many  days  of  the  year  at 
its  morning  and 
services.  I  hear  the  i 
of 

"  Sllrcr  Pulm*  u 
I. it  An!.'*  11 

rolling  their  mighty  music 
under  its  vaulted  roofs.  I 
have  been  privileged  to 
speak  from  its  pulpit  to 
many  thousands  of  worship- 
pers gathered  from  many 
lands.  I  have  seen  repre- 
sentatives of  all  the  rank, 
the  wealth,  the  beauty,  the 
chivalry,  the  wisdom,  the 
goodness  of  England  gather- 
ed in  its  ample  nave  or 
storied  transepts  cm  great 
occasions  of  national  joy  or 
sorrow.  I  have  seen  princes 
and  laboring  men  standing 
side  by  side,  and  united  in 
a  common  grief  when  its 
best  and  greatest  sons  have 
been  Imried  under  its  pave- 
ment. 1  have  conducted 
hundreds  of  foreigners,  of 
Americans,  of  artisans,  of 
public-school  boys,  of  choirs, 
of  Sunday  scholars,  around 
its  hallowed  precincts. 
Its  dim  cloisters  have  been  familiar  to 
me  at  noon-day  and  at  midnight,  and 
I  have  knelt  to  worship  in  its  ancient 
chapels,  sometimes  amid  vast  throngs 
of  tuy  fellow-Christians,  sometimes  when 
scarcely  a  human  being  but  myself  was 
kneeling  there.  I  have  drawn  into  my 
inmost  heart  its  sweet  and  awe-inapiring  j 
inUuences.  And  therefore,  I  am  in  a 
position  to  testify  to  its  prioeless  value  as 
a  national  possession,  and  to  express  my 
belief  that  America  would  be  showing  a 
wisdom  and  a  foresight  worthy  of  her 
greatness,  if,  at  a  stage  in  her  history  not 
further  removed  from  her  origin  than  the 
present  Ablwy  of  Henry  III.  is  removed 
from  the  Conquest,  she  endeavors  to  pro- 
vide for  future  generations  some  place  of 
worship  and  of  solemn  asuiciations  which 
may  serve  her  both  as  a  shrine  and  as  a 
n  inceutive  to  the  efforts  of 


the  living,  and  a  memorial  to  the  high 
services  of  the  dead. 

I  am  not,  of  course,  about  to  write  a 
paper  on  Westminster  Abbey.  That  has 
been  done  by  many.  The  admirable  book 
of  our  late  beloved  Dean,  Arthur  Penrhyn 
Stanley,  compresses  into  brief  space  a  mass 
of  the  roost  interesting  information.  My 
predecessor.  Canon  Kingsley,  made  the 
abbey  the  topic  of  the  lecture  which  he 
most  frequently  delivered  during  his  visit 
to  this  continent,  and  that  lecture  is  pub- 
lished among  his  other  works.  But  Ameri- 
cans need  hardly  go  further  than  the 
delightful  sketch-book  of  their  own  Wash- 
ington Irving.  Much  more  is  known  about 
the  abbey  and  its  wealth  of  associations 
since  Washington  Irving's  day,  but  to  him 


the  everyday  services  of  the  monks,  and  for 
great  occasional  processions  and  Te  Deum, 
Nor  was  it  originally  meant  for  a  burial- 
place  for  the  dead.  The  bones  of  the  sainted 
Confessor  were  there  laid  to  rest,  and  dur- 
ing generation  after  generation  kings  and 
nobles,  and  great  ecclesiastics,  and  victori- 
ous heroes,  defcired  to  be  buried  around  his 
shrine.  The  great  majority  of  the  graves 
and  cenotaphs  which  attract  so  many  visit- 
ors are  the  accumulation  of  the  last  three 
centuries ;  and  the  worshippers,  who  often 
amount  to  many  hundreds  even  on  ordi- 
nary week  days,  have  begun  to  frequent 
the  choir  and  transepts  and  nave  in  com- 
paratively recent  times.  America  cannot, 
of  course,  create  the  impulses  to  which  the 


abbey 


its  present  characteristic*  :  but 
it  is  easily  within  her  power 
to  erect  a  shrine  which  gen- 


in  millions  "  who  speak  the 
tongue  which  Shakespeare 
spoke"  the  same  absorbing 
interest  which  the  Church 
of  St.  Peter's  now  awakens 
in  every  American  and  Eng- 
lish heart. 


F.  W.  FARRAR,  ARCHDKAUON  OF  WESTMINSTER. 


by  the  abbey  ■ 

beauty  of  its  architecture. 
This  can  never  be  reproduc- 
ed. A  copy  or  an  imitation 
produces  but  small  effect, 
and  does  not  spring  from 
the  same  feelings  which  give 
grandeur  to  the  original.  The 
abbey  is  the  visible  expres- 
sion of  an  intense  absorbing 
faith.  It  reminds  as  of  all 
that  is  solemn  in  life  ;  it  was 
meant  to  fill  our  minds  with 
thoughts  of  Death,  Judg- 
ment, and  Eternity.  It  is 
symbolical  in  its 
details.  Tfc 

of  the  numbers  three  and 
seven  had  a  mystic  signifi- 
cance.   They  indicate  the 
Triune  God,  and  the  "seven 
lamps  burning  before  the 
throne,  wliich  are  the  seven 
spirits  of  God."  To  the  mind 
of  a  thoughtful  mediaeval 
monk  the  whole  building 
would  appear  to  be  a  con- 
stant reminder  of  the  Trinity 
in  Unity,  and  of   God  in 
Christ.    The  triple  heighth 
—arches,  triforium,  clerestory ;  the  triple 
length— nave,  choir,  sacrarium ;  the  triple 
breadth— nave  and  two  aisles,  choir  and 
two  ambulatories,  lantern  and  two 


is  largely  due  the  flowing  of  that  stream  of 
pilgrims  from  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  who 
during  every  week  of  the 
throng  to  visit  our  venerable  shrine. 

It  would,  of  course,  be  impossible  for  '  septa — would  speak  to  him  of  God,  Three  in 
America  to  reproduce  anything  which  ex-'' 
actly  resembled  the  ancient  Abbey  of  St. 
Peter's.  One  of  the  sources  of  its  infinite 
charm  rests  in  the  fact  that  it  grew  gradu- 
ally, and  almost  fortuitously,  into  its  pres- 
ent form  and  its  present  uses.  It  serves 
the  double  object  of  a  mausoleum  for  the 
greatest  of  our  dead,  and  of  a  cathedral 
where  many  thousands  are  constantly  as- 
sembled to  join  in  Btately  choral  services 
and  hear  the  preaching  of  God's  word.  It 
was  not  origiually  designed  to  fulfil  either 
object.  It  was  the  church  of  a  monastery, 
not  intended  for  the  delivery  of  sermons  to 
great  crowds  of  people,  or  for  the  ordinary 
quiet  worship  of  multitudes,  but  rather  for 


One.  .The  cruciform  shape  would  continu- 
ally remind  him  of  the  sacrifice  of  Christ. 
The  nave  represented  the  "ship"  of  the 
Church ;  the  angels  of  the  arches  were 
the  emblems  of  the  Church  Invisible  ;  the 
hideous  gargoyles  stood  for  the  excluded 
demons.  The  chapels  clustering  round  the 
altar  indicated  the  Apostles  gathered  round 
the  Cross,  and,  generally,  the  Communion 
of  Saints.  So  completely  was  the  symbolism 
carried  out,  that  the  line  of  pillars  at  the 
altar,  in  the  original  Abbey  of  the  Confessor, 
deflected  a  little  to  the  right  (as  is  the  case 
also  in  some  other  cathedrals)  to  indicate 
the  head  of  Jesus  declining  on  the  shoulder 
in  the  agony  of  death.    To  a  sovereign  like 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7.  1885.]  (88) 


 The  Churchman. 


Henry  III.,  the  builder  of  the  chief  part  of 
the  Abbey  in  It*  present  condition,  all  this 
religions  symbolism  was  aa  intensely  real 
as  it  was  to  the  monks  themselves.  When 
Henry  was  in  France,  be  stopped  so  persist- 
ently to  hear  mass  at  every  chapel  which 
he  passed,  that  he  even  wore  out  the  pa- 
tience of  a  saint  like  Louis  the  Ninth,  who, 
to  avoid  the  incessant  delay,  took  him 
round  by  a  route  where  there  were  fewer 
churches.  It  would  be  vain,  it  would  even 
be  impossible  in  an  age  like  this,  an  age  of 
religious  divisions  and  of  common  skepti- 
cism, to  imitate  the  architecture  which  ex- 
preened  the  devotional  feelings  of  an  age 
of  uniform  religion  and  universal  faith. 
There,  then,  is  an  initial  difficulty  in  the 
way  of  securing  for  America  a  Westminster 
Abbey.  Could  it  be  a  sacred  building  ?  If 
so,  to  which  of  the  sects  or  Churches  would 
it  belong?  If  the  services  of  one  Church 
were  held  in  it,  would  not  the  representa- 
tives of  all  other  religious  bodies  demand 
the  same  privilege?  On  the  other  hand,  if 
the  building  were  not  consecrated  to  wor- 
ship it  would  lose  half  of  its  sanctity. 

Again,  a  Valhalla  would  loose  the  impres- 
siveness  which  the  abbey  derives  from  the 
earnest  lessons  which  great  preachers  in 
addressing  the  worshippers  in  our  abbey 
constantly  deduced  from  its  various  memo- 
rials. I  will  give  but  a  single  illustration. 
It  was  one  of  the  beautiful  thoughts  which 
occurred  to  the  loving  heart  of  Dean  Stan- 
lev  to  preach  on  Saturday  afternoons  a 
series  of  sermons  on  the  beatitudes,  and  to 
point  their  lessons  by  illustrations  derived 
from  the  lives  of  those  who  lay  buried 
around  the  preacher  as  he  spoke.  His 
premature  death  cut  short,  alas  t  the  com- 
pletion of  bis  design  ;  but  he  preached  four 
or  five  of  these  sermons,  and  one  of  them 
was  the  last  which  ho  ever  preached.  I 
happened  to  be  "  canon  in  residence "  at 
the  time,  and  I  heard  them.  They  were 
very  short  and  exquisitely  simple.  Their 
very  artlessuess  made  them  all  the  more 
precious  as  works  of  art,  and  they  illustrated 
the  character  of  the  dean's  peculiar  genius 
which  consisted  in  the  heart  of  childhood 
taken  up  and  matured  in  the  powers  of 
manhood.  I  remember  how  he  pointed  the 
lemon  from  the  Iwatitude  of  the  pure  in 
heart  by  the  white  soul  of  Sir  Isaac  New- 
ton ;  and  how  in  speaking  of  the  beatitude 
of  the  meek  he  referred  to  the  saintly  Mar- 
garet of  Richmond, the  mother  of  Henry  VII., 
and  the  greatest  lady  of  her  day,  who  yet 
said  that  if  the  princes  of  Europe  would 
lay  aside  their  dissensions  and  would  join 
in  a  new  crusade  to  deliver  the  holy  sepul- 
chre, she  would  go  with  them  were  it  only 
in  the  capacity  of  their  laundress.  Any  one 
will  understand  bow  much  more  force  such 
lessons  derived  when  uttered  almost  over 
the  mortal  dust  of  those  to  whom  they  re- 
ferred. Could  such  lessons  be  given  by 
the  mere  cicerone  of  a  building  exclusively 


525 


First,— The  mere  fact  that  such  a  build- 
ing was  in  contemplation  would  fire  the 
imagination  of  many  artists.  It  should  be 
entrusted  only  to  American  genius,  and 
only  to  the  very  best  and  highest  which  can 
be  found  available.  Hitherto  it  may  per- 
haps be  said  that  the  progress  of  America 
in  art  has  fallen  short  of  ber  progress  in  all 
other  things.  She  has  yet  to  fulfil  the  pro- 
phecy of  Sir  William  J< 


It  is  clear  then  that  America  could 
scarcely  have  a  Westminster  Abbey  which 
should  add  the  lessons  of  Christian  holiness 
to  those  of  common  mortality.  How  far 
tliU  element  of  sacredness  and  solemnity 
could  be  attached  to  such  a  building  in- 
tended only  for  the  commemoration  of  the 
dead  must  remain  uncertain.  Rut,  mean- 
white,  such  a  building  might  still  further 
many  high  and  valuable  ends*    For  in- 


itbst 
Duiolair  wltb  every 
Shall  bid  the  valleys  laugh  sod  heavenly  be»ro. 
diffuse." 

Architecture,  sculpture,  painting,  mo- 
saics, iron-work,  are  not  born  in  a  day. 
America  has  yet  ample  time  in  which  to 
develop  some  heaven-born  genius  in  these 
directions.  But  were  it  once  known  that 
she  contemplated  the  erection  of  a  building 
which  was  to  attain  as  nearly  as  possible  to 
the  ideal  of  her  beauty  and  magnificence, 
how  intense  a  stimulus  would  be  given  to 
the  toil  and  to  the  gifts  of  every  native 
artist !  Of  course,  the  conception  of  such  a 
structure  should  be  of  the  grandest  and 
stateliest  description    There  should  be 

"Nil  parro  aut  buroill  modo." 

The  architecture  should  be  of  the  moat 
magnificent  proportions  ;  the  floors  of  the 
most  lustrous  marbles :  the  mosaics  en- 
riched with  precious  stones,  malachite,  and 
lapis  lazuli,  and  agate,  and  cornelian,  and 
crystal,  and  every  native  gem,  like  those  of 
the  most  splendid  Russian  cathedrals.  No 
painting,  no  sculpture  should  be  admitted 
into  it  which  had  not  stood  the  test  of  time, 
or  which  did  not  satisfy  the  severest  canons 
of  contemporary  taste.  I  believe  that  the 
commencement  of  such  a  building,  tie 
mere  fact  that  such  a  building  was  in  con 
temptation,  would  form  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  American  art.  It  is  true  that  at 
the  best  there  would  be  in  your  Valhalla,  as 
in  our  abbey,  many  sepulchres  which  sue 
ceedisg  generations  would  condemn.  But 
even  these  have  their  value.  They  visibly 
present  to  the  student  the  history  of  art. 
They  teach  him  what  to  imitate  and  what 
to  avoid.    They  reflect  with  un 


the 
of 


and  ideals  of  the  periods  by  which  they 
were  produced.  How  significant  in  the 
history  of  religious  feeling  is  the  mere  dif- 
ference of  manner  in  which  the  dead  are 
represented  on  their  tombs  !  In  the  tombs 
of  the  middle  ages  they  are  always  lying  on 
their  backs,  whether  represented  in  Ufe  or 
in  death,  with  their  bands  folded  ii 
upon  the  breast,  "  two  praying  bands," 
the  Russian  proverb,  "and  life  is  done." 
The  pleureur*  at  their  head  are  angels, 
and  sometimes  they  are  uplifting  in  their 
hands  a  draped  figure  which  represents  the 
soul  of  the  departed.  It  is  not  till  the  six- 
teenth century  that  they  raise  to  their 
knees.  In  the  seventeenth  they  stand  up- 
right in  full  armor,  and  the  battles  of  their 
lives  are  represented  in  bas-relief.  In  the 
eighteenth  century  they  are  sculptured  amid 
the  surroundings  of  earthly  state  or  activity. 
They  sit  on  the  bench  of  justice  in  all  their 
magnificence  like  Lord  Mansfield,  or  gesti- 
culate like  Chatham  iu  the  passion  of  ora- 
tory. It  is  not  till  the  nineteenth  century 
that,  like  the  statue  of  Wilberforoe,  they 
loll  familiarly  in  their  easy-chairs. 

Second. — I  should  like  in  my  remaining 
remarks  to  point  out  the  certain  incidental 


advantages  which  would  accrue  to 

nation  from  the 
such  a  building. 

I.  It  would  fire  the  honorable  passion  for 
glory,  the  desire  for  earthly  immortality 
won  by  the  bestowal  of  great  and  lifelong 
services.  America  already  feels  the  spell 
exercised  over   her  imagination  by  the 

mansion  on  the  banks  of  the 
by  the  memorial  at  Gettysburg, 
by  the  statues  around  her  Capitol  at  Wash- 
ington, by  the  monument  on  Bunker  Hill. 
How  much  was  expressed  by  the  exclama- 
tion of  Lord  Nelson  :  "  To-morrow  a  peerage, 
or  Westminster  Abbey !" 

II.  It  would  give  a  fresh  impulse  to 
literature.  A  complete  literature  has  sprung 
up  round  Westminster  Abbey,  and  it  would 
be  difficult  to  estimate  how  many  valuable 
books  have  first  been  suggested  to  their 
authors  by  lingering  in  its  precincts.  One 
instance  may  suffice.  The  most  interesting 
of  Lord  Macauley's  essays  was  suggested  to 
the  great  historian  as  he  stood  talking  to 
Dean  Milman  under  the  bust  of  the  great 
proconsul.  Warren  Hastings.  It  is  to  that 
cenotaph  that  we  owe  so  brilliant  a  chapter 
in  our  Indian  history. 

HI.  It  would  stimulate  courage  in  the 
faint-hearted,  and  hopefulness  in  the  de- 
spondent. To  me  history  and  biography 
have  ever  been  books  of  God,  and  some  of 
the  most  touching  lessons  of  history  and 
biography  ore  recalled  to  the  mind  as  we 

graves  of  the  illustrious  dead.  "  I  have 
been  born,"  said  Montezuma,  «'  let  that 
come  which  must  come  !"  "  I  am  a  man," 
said  Frederick  the  Great,  "and  therefore 
born  to  misfortune.  But  I  will  oppose  to 
misfortune  the  constancy  of  a  man.  I  will 
breast  the  storm. "  "Human  courage, "  said 
General  Robert  E.  Lee,  "  should  rise  to  the 
height  of  human  calamity  !"  Many,  strange 
and  terrible  were  the  calamities  which 
afflicted  the  great  men  whose  bodies  ore 
now  buried  in  peace  under  those  ancient 
roofs,  but  they  wrestled  with  them  and 
they  conquered.  The  lesson  is  not  lost  upon 
the  minds  of  the  young.  One  day,  more 
than  a  hundred  years  ago,  a  poor 
ler's  boy  came  Into  the  abbey, 
under  the  weight  of  a  load  of  books  which 
he  had  to  carry  to  the  house  of  his  master's 
customer.  Tired  out,  the  poor  boy  came  in 
at  the  great  north  door,  and  sat  down  to 
rest.  And  as  he  sat  down  he  burst  into  in- 
voluntary tears  as  the  thought  came  into 
his  mind,  "  I  am  nothing  but  a  poor  book- 
seller's boy,  and  I  shall  have  nothing  to  do 
all  my  life  long,  but  to  trudge  the  streets  of 
London  under  these  heavy  burdens  !"  And 
then,  lifting  up  his  eyes,  he  caught  sight  of 
the  statues  of  the  great  and  good  every- 
where around  him  ;  and  he  thought  1  •  these 
men  became  great,  many  of  them  from 
positions  of  poverty  and  obscurity,  why 
should  not  I  r  The  boy  dried  his  tears,  he 
shouldered  his  burden  ;  the  sacred  fire  of  a 
noble  purpose  was  kindled  in  his  heart.  He 
grew  up  to  be  the  eminent  and  saintly  Dr. 
William  Marsha. an,  the  first  who  translated 
tne  Holy  Scriptures  into  the  dialect  of  Hin- 
dustan ;  one  of  the  earliest  of  our  great  mis- 
sionaries to  that  new  empire,  and  the 
father-in-law  of  the  stainless  hero,  Sir 
Henry  Havelock,  who  saved  India  in  the 
terrible  mutiny,  and  died  like  Wolfe  in  the 
hour  of  victory.  But  for  that  rest  in  the 
abbey,  the  story  of  India  might  have  had  a 


Digitized  by  Google* 


526 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  |  November  7, 188L 


different  ending,  and  a  poor  little  human 
life  might  have  been  crushed  under  its 
commencing  difficulties.  Longfellow  sings, 
in  words  which,  like  so  many  of  his 
have  become  proverbial  : 

"  Live*  "f  great  men  all  remind  us. 

We  mar  make  our  lives  sublime, 
And  departing  leave  behind  us 

Fuotprlata  on  the  sands  of  time 

Footprint*,  which  perhaps  another. 
Sailing  o'er  life's  solemn  main, 
Some  forlorn  and  shipwrecked  brother. 
Seemc  mar  take  heart  again." 


But  the  "  lives  of  great  men  "  become  in- 
finitely more  real  and  vivid  to  our  memo- 
ries when  they  are,  as  it  were,  brought  be- 
fore us  in  tangible  presentment  : 

"  Ever  tbeir  statues  rise  before  us. 
Our  loftier  brothers  but  one  In  blood. 

At  bed  and  table  the?  lord  It  o'er  us. 

With  looks  of  beauty  and  words  of  good." 

IV.  And  the  lessons  derived  from  these 
memorials  may  be  both  indirect  and  direct. 
They  may  be  indirect,  yet  very  precious. 
What  nation,  for  instance,  can  afford  to  let 
go  of  any  influence  which  may  help  to  save 
it  from  vulgar  and  common-place  views  of 
life ;  from  false  types  of  excellence  ;  from 
the  paltry  competition  which  strives  above 
all  things  after  material  success  ;  from  the 
deification  of  current  popular  opinion  ;  from 
the  desire  to  swim  with  the  stream  and  to 
spread  the  sails  to  the  passing  breeze  ?  The 
memorials  of  the  great  and  good  may  tend 
to  inspire  purer  hopes  and  loftier  aspira- 
tions. They  will  show,  as  is  shown  over 
and  over  again  tn  the  abbey,  that  the  best, 
the  greatest,  the  most  revered  by  posterity 
have  often  been,  in  their  own  lifetime,  ut- 
terly unsuccessful  as  the  world  counts  suc- 
cess. They  have  been  often  intensely 
unpopular  and  miserably  poor.  They  have 
been  surpassed  in  all  earthly  comforts  and  j 
possessions  by  hundreds  of  common-place 
swindlers  and  gorgi-ous  criminals.  They  J 
have  enjoyed  to  the  utmost  the  bitter  beati- 
tude of  malediction.  They  have  cut  against 
the  grain  of  indurated  prejudices.  Kings 
have  frowned  on  them,  and  priests  anathem- 
atized. But  they  would  not  throw  away 
to-morrow  forever,  in  order  to  secure  to- 
day. "  Fools  counted  their  lives  madness 
and  their  end  to  be  without  honor.  How 
are  they  counted  among  the  children  of 
God  and  their  lot  among  the  saints  ! " 

V.  And  the  lessons  of  instructive  human 
lives  may  be  brought  home,  in  such  places, 
directly  as  well  as  indirectly,  The  pic- 
turesque sensibility  of  the  late  Dean  of 
Westminster  was  shown  again  and  again  in 
the  mottoes,  texts,  and  titles  which  he 
selected  to  inscribe  on  various  tombs  and 
statues.  On  the  cenotaph  of  John  Wesley- 
is  carved  his  last  utterance,  "  The  best  of 
all  is,  God  is  with  us."  On  the  grave  of 
Livingstone  are  carved  the  last  words  found 
written  in  his  Diary,  "  All  I  can  say  in  my 
solitude  is,  may  Heaven's  best  blessing  rest 
on  everyone,  Englishman.  American,  or 
Turk,  who  shall  help  to  heal  this  open  sore 
of  the  world,"    the  slave-trade.     On  the 


of  Lord  Lawrence  is  the  inscription, 
"  He  feared  muu  so  little,  because  he  feared 
God  so  much."  I  might  quote  many  other 
instances.  The  wisdom  of  Athens  trained 
her  youth  in  virtue  by  moral  sentiments  and 
inscriptions  upon  her  Hermte.  The  future 
Westminster  Abbey  of  America,  like  that  of 
England,  might  thus  silently  teach  a  thou- 
sand rich  and  memorable  lesson*. 

VI.  Once  more;  such  a  building  is  not 


without  its  blessed  power  in  making  for 
pence  and  unity,  and  brotherly  love,  amid 
the  deplorable  bitterness  of  political  and  re- 
ligious warfare.  In  the  abbey,  Catholic 
bishop  and  Protestant  dean  lie  ride  by  side, 
and  men  who  in  their  lifetime  would  have 
burnt  each  other.  There  is  the  memorial  of 
Milton,  and  the  tomb  of  Bishop  Sprat  who 
thought  the  name  of  Milton  was  a  pollution 
to  the  abbey  walls.  There,  side  by  side, 
"  Regno  Conmtrtea  et  urmi,"  in  the  Btately 
tomb  of  the  Tudcre,  lie  the  sister 
queens,  Elizabeth,  who  burnt  Catholic!", 
and  Mary,  who  burnt  Protestants.  There, 
side  by  side,  are  the  memorials  of  states- 
men whose  lives  were  internecine  war- 
fares. The  tear  shed  on  the  grave  of  Fox 
will  trickle  to  the  coffin  of  Pitt,  and  Dis- 
raeli stands  side  by  side  with  Peel.  The 
abbey  is  "  the  great  temple  of  silence  and 
reconciliation  "  wherein  mingles  the  mortal 
dust  of  the  fiercest  rivals,  and  where  lie 
buried  the  animosities  of  thirty  generations 
in  that  common  grave  to  which  glory  and 
obscurity  must  alike  descend.  "Oh  elo- 
quent, just,  and  mighty  death,"  exclaimed 
the  brilliant  and  unfortunate  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  "  whom  none  could  advise  thou 
hast  persuaded  ;  what  none  hath  dared 
thou  hast  done  ;  and  whom  all  the  world 
hath  flattered  thou  only  hast  cast  out  of  the 
world  and  despised.  Thou  hast  drawn  to- 
gether all  the  far-stretched  greatness,  all 
pride,  cruelty  and  ambition  of  man,  and 
covered  it  all  over  with  these  two  narrow 
words,  4  Hie  Jacet.'" 

It  would  lie  impertinent  in  me  to  add  what 
every  A  merican  can  add  far  better  for  himself 
—the  names  of  the  statesmen,  the  heroes,  the 
philanthropists,  the  poets,  the  orators,  the 
eloquent  men  and  fathers  who  begat  us, 
who  would  already  claim  a  proud  place  in 
a  building  devoted  to  the  reception  and 
memorial  of  the  mighty  dead.  All  your 
history  would  gradually  crystalize  round 
such  a  nucleus.  It  would  become  the 
eternal  memorial  of  all  your  fame.  In- 
genuous youth  would  there  find  the  ceno- 
taphs of  men  like  Raleigh  and  Penn,  and 
Governor  Bradford  and  Miles  Standish  ;  and 
the  names  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers ;  and 
busts  and  statues  of  the  civil  and  military 
heroes  of  the  War  of  Independence  ;  of 
Jefferson  and  Otb,  and  Patrick  Henry  and 
George  Washington  ;  and  the  heroes  and 
martyred  President  of  your  Civil  War. 
Just  as  the  Church  of  "St.  Paul  outside  the 
walls  "  of  Rome  has  medallions  of  the  long 
line  of  popes  downwards  from  Saint  Peter, 
so  your  Valhalla  would  have  pictures  of 
the  lengthening  line  of  presidents  from 
Washinmon.  And  there  would  be  the 
sculptured  features  of  your  sweet  singers. 
Bryant  and  Longfellow  ;  and  of  your  emi- 
nent thinkers,  Thoreau  and  Emerson  ;  and  of 
your  great  historians,  Washington  Irvine, 
and  Prcecott  and  Motley  ;  and  of  such  ora- 
tors as  Henry  Clay  and  Daniel  Webster ; 
and  of  your  men  of  genius  like  Nathaniel 
Hawthorne  and  Edgar  Poe :  and  of  your 
great  theologians,  Jonathan  Edwards  and 
Chunning  ;  and  of  your  earliest  bishops  like 
Seabnry  and  White.  And  there,  when  they 
sink  to  the  grave,  full  of  years  and  full  of  1 
honors,  would  be  placed  in  due  time  the 
memorials  of  such  writers  as  Bancroft  and 
Parkman,  and  Lowell  and  Whittier  aud 
Holmes.  But  I  must  stop.  Perhaps  I  have 
already  said  too  much.  But  I  have  written 
only  by  special  request  and  urgent  invita- 


tion, and  I  believe  that  I  shall  be  pardoned 
for  words  dictated  by  that  profound  admira- 
tion for  America  which  with  me  i§  not  a 
feeling  of  yesterday,  but  has  been  erpres««l 
by  me  in  many  public  places  in  Eoglan.1 
for  more  than  twenty  years.— Brooklyn 
Magazine. 


own  sinfulness  and  tin- 
world  I  iness  and  hike- 


CHARITY  TOWARD  OTHER  CHRIS- 
HAN  BODIES. 

We.  must  of  necessity  become  more  ami 
more  humble.  In  the  light  of  the  Spirit  of 
Truth  we  must  learn  to  recognise  not  only 
our  own  weakness  and  feebleness  as  a  por 
tion  of  Christ's  Church,  for  this  is  evident 
enough  to  all  the  world,  but  we  must  Iran: 
also  to  recognize 
failhfulnetw,  our 
warmnesB. 

This  humble  estimate  of  ourselves,  if  It  i* 
genuine,  must  manifest  itself  especially  in 
our  dealings  with  those  who  are  not  in  com 
munion  with  us.  We  are  surrounded  k) 
multitudes  of  our  fellow-countrymen  who 
believe  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  W 
ship  Him  as  God,  who  rely  upon  His  atoning 
death,  who  hope  for  His  return,  and  vet 
who  seem  to  us  not  to  be  following  Him 
fully  in  the  ways  of  His  Church.  Let  lis  Bra 
venture  to  lift  up  ourselves  against  such  in  a 
spirit  of  self-complacency.  We  may  rejoice 
in  possessing  an  apostolic  ministry,  and 
give  thanks  that  the  Divine  Presence  of  Jesus 
in  His  noly  Sacrament  has  not  lieen  with- 
drawn from  our  altars.  But  what  will  the* 
blessings  avail  us  in  the  Day  of  Judgiwm, 
if.  in  spite  of  all,  we  ourselves  shall  then  (r 
weighed  in  the  balances  and  be  found  want- 
ing? In  that  great  day  it  is  to  he  fearwi 
that  there  will  be  many  bishops,  clergy,  and 
Churchmen  on  the  left  hand  who  will 
receive  only  the  sorer  condemnation  on 
account  of  their  high  privileges ;  while  on 
the  right  hand,  it  is  certain  that  multi- 
tudes will  rind  mercy,  who,  though  Ly 
devious  paths,  have  at  last  attained  onto 
Him  in  whom  alone  is  eternal  salvation, 
Jesus  Christ  the  Lord.  Let  us  see  to  it. 
then,  that,  realizing  our  own  shortcomings, 
we  shun  all  self-sufficient  pride  orarrogaD;* 
in  thought,  word,  or  deed  toward  those  of 
our  brethren  round  about  us  who  call  upon 
the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  yd 
who  follow  not  with  ua.  What  have  « 
that  we  have  not  received  ?  Shall  we  dare 
to  boast?  Can  we  show,  at  any  rate  in 
the  recent  history  of  our  Church,  any  art  of 
self-sacrificing  faith  greater  than  that  mani- 
fested by  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  at 
the  time  of  the  disruption  ?  Can  we  boast 
that,  according  to  our  professedly  b%t 
standard  and  requirements,  candidates  for 
Holy  Orders  among  us  are  more  carefully 
selected  and  better  trained  then  an*  tin- 
theological  students  of  the  Establish^ 
Church  ?  Can  we  point  in  all  our  charge 
to  congregations  preparing  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  before  tht 
great  festivals,  with  as  much  zeal  and  pur- 
pose as  are  frequently  displayed  anient: 
Presbyterians  before  the  general  commun- 
ions? Can  we  boast  of  a  laity  giving,  as  s 
general  rule,  out  of  their  substance  more, 
or  even  ns  much,  as  i9  given  by  the  lay 
members  of  the  two  great  voluntary  bod'i" 
of  Scotland? 

Reflections  suggested  by  such  question*  M 
these  must  of  necessity  humble  us,  awl  ■ 
we  are  being  led  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  *r 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7,  1885.]  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


527 


shall  not  only  be  contrite  toward  God,  but 
also  mnde*t  and  charitable  in  all  we  say  and 
do  with  regard  toour  Presbyterian  brethren, 
remembering  always  that  humility  and 
charity  arc  not  only  consistent  with, 
but  should  he  the  necessary  outcome  of 
strung  conviction,  when  that  conviction  is 
hased  upon  truth.—  Bithop  of  Arffyll  and 
the  hie*. 


FAITH. 


BY  FIXIRENCX  ROW K N  A 


]  cannot  see  the  loving  Face  above  me, 
Nor  His  great  wisdom  can  I  understand, 

In  the  deep  darkness  here  below 

All  that  I  cling  to,  all  I  know, 
h  that  He  walks  with  me  and  holds  my  hand. 

The  way  is  dim,  I  cannot  see  before  me, 
1  know  that  danger  lurks  on  every  side, 
Through  darkness  pass  I  know  I  must, 
What  better  can  I  do  than  trust  ? 
Hit  love  protects  me,  whatsoe'er  betide. 

And  through  all  doubt  I  follow  Him  so  gladly, 
Knowing  if  sin  and  sorrow  must  be  passed, 
Bravely  I'll  try  to  do  my  part, 
It  may  be  with  an  aching  heart. 
But  I  shall  see  my  Father's  face  at  last. 


THE  ART  OF  CATECHISING. 


BY  THE  REV.  OEOBGE  HODGES. 


II. 


The  definition  of  catechising  as  a  species 
of  echo-getting  suggests  some  obvious  truths 
which  one  will  do  well  to  follow  who  aspires 
to  be  an  A.  C.  M.  -an  Art ium  Catecheti* 
Magister—a.  master  of  the  arts  of  cate- 
1  hising. 

The  first  of  which  is,  that  he  who  will 
xet  an  echo  must  have  somewhat  to  say. 
The  catechist  must  prepare  himself.  Chil- 
dren are  keen  critics,  and  always  know 
when  the  instructor  is  teaching  against 
time.  Catechetical  instruction,  like  all 
uiher  effective  teaching,  must  be  logical- 
logical,  not  only  in  that  the  different  parts 
of  each  lesson  bold  together,  but  in  that  the 
successive  lessons  themselves  follow  natur- 
ally one  after  the  other.  It  is  not  a  good  plan 
to  teach  about  Adam  and  Eve  on  one  Sun- 
day, the  Tenth  Commandment  on  tho  next, 
»nd,  on  the  following  Sundays,  the  apos- 
tolical succession,  the  Lord's"  Prayer,  and 
the  second  missionary  journey  of  St.  Paul. 
The  catechist  must  have  a  plan.  He  must 
teach  on  Sunday,  as  others  do  on  Monday 
Mid  Tuesday,  by  lesion  after  lesson.  In- 
**d,  the  entire  scheme  of  Sunday  instruc- 
tion will  gTow  in  efficiency  in  proportion  as 
it  »  approximated  nearer  and  nearer  to  the 
model  of  the  modern  graded  school. 

I  need  not  say  here,  before  you,  what  a 
deep  and  imperative  necessity  there  is  that 
the  catechist  speak  not  only  out  of  a  full 
mind  but  out  of  a  full  heart,  burdened  with 
a  great  sense  of  responsibility,  urged  bv  a 
M  woe  is  me  if  I  "  teach  '•  not  the  Gospel," 
in  the  consciousness  of  God's  presence,  after 
much  prayer.  I  need  not  say,  in  view  of 
the  sacred  duties  and  the  solemn  trusts  of  a 
teacher,  that  he  must  be  a  Churchman  and 
a  communicant,  a  lover  of  the  Church  which 
he  is  to  bring  others  to  love,  one  who  has 
himself  gone  along  the  way  by  which  ho  is 
»nt  to  lead  others,  who  does  not 
work  which 


human  wisdom  without  a  constant  coming 
to  that  blessed  Sacrament  where  help  and 
are  to  be  abundantly  found.  Earn- 
ind  reverence,  loyalty  to  Christ  and 
His  Church,  love  for  souls,  a  good  life,  do 
not  enter  into  the  "  art "  of  catechising. 
They  lie  deeper  than  any  "art."  They  are 
the  very  breath  and  life  of  catechising. 

It  is  quite  apparent,  that  if  you  wish  to 
get  a  clear  echo  you  must  not  talk  too  much 
yourself.  You  must  give  the  echo  a  chance. 
Sometimes  catechists  answer  all  the  ques- 
tions themselves.  Sometimes  they  use  such 
long  words  that  the  echo  misses  them.  You 
remember  how  it  was  said  of  Dr.  Johnson 
that  if  he  were  to  write  a  fable  about  little 
fishes  he  would  make  the  little  fishes  talk 
like  whales.  We  need  to  be  reminded  that 
little  fishes  cannot  talk  like  whales,  and 
cannot  be  expected  to  understand  the  whale 
dialect.  Sometimes  catechists  say  so  much 
that  they  tire  out  the  echo.  A  Berkeley 
divinity  student  was  overheard  endeavoring 
to  take  a  class  of  little  girls  through  the  five 
books  of  Moses  in  thirty-five  minutes. 
Teachers  of  experience  say  that  one  idea  is 
as  much  as  a  Sunday-school  can  well  get 
hold  of  in  a  lesson.  Accordingly,  it  is  a 
good  plan  to  determine  beforehand  what 
one  chief  meaning  you  want  your  children 
to  remember  in  the  lesson,  and  to  dwell  on 
that  at  length.  Too  many  children,  if  they 
should  be  asked  after  school  what  the 
teacher  taught,  would  have  to  answer  like 
the  little  girl  who  was  always  asked  after 
service  what  the  sermon  was  about,  and 
who  always  replied  that  it  was  about  "  being 
good."  Suppose  the  lesson  is  the  plague  of 
serpent*  in  the  wilderness.  A  dozen  phases 
of  the  subject  suggest  themselves.  You 
may  talk  of  geography,  plagues,  snakes, 
prayer,  types,  history,  minerals,  Providence, 
temptation,  or  ritualism.  Take  only  one  of 
these  :  put  the  rest  in  the  background.  If 
you  have  read  Baring-Gould's  "  Sermons  to 
Children,"  you  will  choose  Temptation  as 
your  topic  ;  and  by  question  and  comment 
you  will  bring  out  a  teaching  like  this : 
Here  were  God's  people  in  the  wilderness, 
smitten  by  a  grievous  plague.  Before,  the 
plague  bail  fallen  upon  enemies,  Egyptians  ; 
now,  it  was  the  Israelites  themselves  who 
were  suffering.  Their  first  thought  seems 
to  have  been  "Moses  must  pray."  When 
he  had  prayed  before— that  God  might  take 
a  mere  discomfort,  as  frogs,  away  from  a 
nation  of  heathen — an  auswer  had  come 
speedily  ;  surely,  if  he  pray  again  that  from 
Gods  own  chosen  people  may  be  taken 
away  this  fatal  curse  of  snakes,  he  will  be 
heard  instantly,  and  the  plague  will  cease. 
And  so  Moses  prayed  that  God  might  drive 
these  poisonous  serpents  away.  God  drove 
away  not  one.  He  left  them  there  in  (swarms) 
numbers.  In  the  scant  graBs,under  the  stones, 
hidden  in  the  sand,  there  they  lay  as  before 
just  as  many  and  just  as  venomous.  Wlutt 
God  did  do  was  to  tell  Moses  to  make  a  ser- 
pent of  brass  and  set  it  on  a  pole,  with  the 
promise  that  whoever  was  bitten,  if  he 
looked  there,  would  live.  And  the  plague 
went  on.  The  boy  who  was  building  cas- 
tles in  the  sand  felt  a  sudden  sting  ;  there 
was  a  little  red  mark,  with  a  white  circle 
around  it  ;  yesterday  a  I  my  who  had  that 
mark  on  his  finger  died  in  a  few  hours. 
But  this  boy  runs  away  as  fast  as  he  can  to 
the  |»le,  and  looks  up  at  the  image  of  brass, 
and  by  and  by  he  goes  back  aga:n  to  play, 
and  is  all  well- just  as  well  as  St.  Paul  was 


after  the  snake  bit  him  at  'Malta.  God 
didn't  take  away  the  serpents,  but  ne  gave 
a  cure  for  their  (pardon)  sting.  We  are  sur- 
rounded with  temptations,  just  as  the  Israel- 
ites were  with  snakes.  Sometimes  we  wish 
that  God  would  drive  them  all  away,  ne 
does  not  do  that.  Temptations  are  close 
about  us  daily.  But  He  gives  us  a  way  of 
escape.  He  points  us  to  the  Cross.  He  tells 
us  to  pray.  He  gives  strength  to  resist. 
Remember  that  when  you  are  tempted  to 
say  a  bad  word  this  week.  A  snake  has 
stung  you.  Hurry  to  our  Lord.  Ask  Him 
to  help  you,  and  He  will. 

To  get  a  clear  echo,  you  must  not  stand 
too  far  away.  The  catechist  must  get  near 
to  the  children.  St.  Chrysostotn's  pulpit 
was  so  close  to  his  congregation  that  he 
could  touch  the  foremost  man  with  his  hand. 
But  it  is  another  kind  of  neameas  I  was 
thinking  of — nearness  of  mind  and  heart. 
The  catechist  must  be  able  to  put  himself  in 
the  children's  place.  He  must  be  interested 
in  what  interests  them.  He  must  know 
what  kind  of  games  the  boys  play,  and 
what  the  girls  talk  about  at  recess.  He 
must  begin  from  these  things,  and  lead  the 
children  up  to  that  which  Interests  him. 
Here  be  has  for  an  example  our  Blessed 
Lord  Himself.  Nothing  was  too  homely  or 
common  for  the  Divine  Teacher  to  notice — 
a  grain  of  corn,  the  weeds  among  the  wheat, 
a  candle,  a  basket,  a  red  sky,  a  penny,  the 
birds,  the  lilies,  men  looking  for  the  best 
seats,  men  drawing  down  long  faces  feign- 
ing piety,  the  poor  woman  putting  in  a 
farthing,  boys  and  girls  playing  in  the 
streets — He  saw  all,  spoke  about  them,  took 
them  for  texts.  We  foil  to  interest  chil- 
dren when  we  are  so  far  away  from  them, 
above  them,  that  we  do  not  know  what  the 
children  are  interested  in. 

Some  of  -  you  will  remember  one  of  Mr. 
Stockton's  ingenious  stories  called  "The 
Queen's  Museum."  The  queen  built  a 
museum,  and  filled  its  shelves  according  to 
her  own  taste.  She  was  immensely  pleased 
with  it— much  more  pleased  than  her  sub- 
jects were.  When  these  disloyal  people 
were  enticed  into  the  museum  they  stood 
before  the  cabinets  and  simply  yawned. 
Forthwith  the  queen  made  a  decree  that 
every  one  who  was  not  interested  in  her 
inuseiftn  should  have  no  opportunity  to  exer- 
cise the  bad  taste  of  being  interested  in 
anything  else,  but  must  -go  to  prison.  The 
population,  being  an  uncommonly  honest 
one,  and  declining  to  feign  an  interest  it  did 
not  feel,  was  soon  under  lock  and  key. 
Large  temporary  jails  had  to  be  erected  to 
hold  the  people.  At  last  a  benevolent 
stranger,  desirous  of  mending  this  sad  state 
of  things,  volunteered  to  discover  some  curi- 
osity which,  being  placed  in  the  inuteum, 
might  attract  an  uninterested  populace,  ana 
secure  a  universal  jail  delivery.  He  laid 
the  problem  before  a  magician.  "  What," 
iuquired  the  magician,  "  are  the  people  inter- 
ested in?"  "Indeed,  I  do  not  know." 
"  Find  out,  and  come  back."  So  the  be- 
nevolent stranger  found  out.  He  inquired 
of  everybody  what  interested  him  most,  and 
having  noted  down  all  the  answers,  from 
white  elephants  to  fishing-tackle,  he  returned 
to  the  magician.  "Abracadabra!"  said  the 
magician,  and  the  museum  was  new-stocked. 
There  was  no  more  need  for  jails.  Peace, 
happiness,  and  harmony  reigned  once  more. 
Then  it  was  revealed  that  the  queen,  at  the 


Digitized  by  Googk 


528 


The  Churchman. 


(2«)  (November  7,  1885. 


mens  of  all  known  species  of  button-holes ! 
Sometimes,  when  we  are  tempted  to  dis- 
couragement, and  begin  to  think  of  juniper- 
trees,  it  may  he  well  to  remember  the  queen 
and  her  museum.  No  amount  of  scoldings, 
ominous  silences,  black  looks,  bad  marks, 
desk-poundings,  or  bell-ringings  can  com- 
pel children  to  be  interested  in  theological 
ecclesiastical  button-holes.  The  catechist 
must  begin  from  the  children's  point 
of  view.  Let  him  talk  to  the  school 
in  his  own  words,  without  book,  use 
plain  words,  draw  his  illustrations  from 
familiar  sources,  tell  a  story  whenever  he 
can,  telling  it  always  as  dramatically  as 
possible,  acting  it  out ;  let  him  never  be 
afraid  to  make  the  children  laugh  ;  above 
all,  including  all,  let  him  love  children,  and 
he  is  sure  to  master  in  due  time  the  art  of 
catechising. 


WHY  IS  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE 
CHRISTIAN  MINISTRY  WANING? 


of 
indiffer- 
of  proper 


We  are  told  that  the 
the  ministry  is  due  to  t 
enco  of  the  people,  and  a 
respect  for  the  priestly  office. 

This  may  be.  doubtless  is  true,  but  yet 
this  does  not  answer  the  question  "Whyf 

The  cause  lies,  mainly,  with  the  ministry 
as  a  body,  and  the  root  of  the  matter  U 
simply  that  the  ministry— with  only  here 
and  there  a  notable  exception— no  longer 
nets  any  worthy  example  of  the  Christ-like 
life. 

They  live,  more  or  less  luxuriously,  as 
their  means  will  permit.  Many  a  poor 
Christian  man  or  woman  in  the  flock,  who 
out  of  slender  hard  earned  means  help  to 
pay  the  salary  and  build  the  rectory,  leads 
a  far  more  self-sacrificing  life  than  his  or 
her  minister  even  dreams  of,  unless,  per- 
haps, when  he  feels  called  upon  to  preach  a 
stirring  discourse  to  his  people  to  increase 
their  gifts  towards  the  support  of  the 
Church.  Why,  some  of  our  divinity  stu- 
dents, as  far  as  they  can,  live  softly  and 
fare  sumptuously  every  day,  and  then  get 
up  in  the  pulpit  and  preach  about  their 
'•high  office,"  and  call  upon  the  congrega- 
tion to  deny  themselves  and  take  up  the 
cross  and  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  the 
lowly  Jesus,  all  the  time  themselves  setting 
no  example  of  self-denial. 

Verily,  the  scourge  of  small  cords,  with 
■which  He  drove  out  in  His  holy  indignation 
the  profaners  of  the  temple,  would  be 
needed  again  to  eject  those  who  now  pro- 
fane His  Church  by  lives  so  directly  in 
opposition  to  every  precept  which  He  laid 
down,  and  so  glaringly  opposed  to  the 
blessed  pattern  of  His  wonderful  life. 

Purify  the  priesthood,  and  the  effect  will 
soon  be  seen  in  the  people. 

There  is  nothing  now  in  the  Christianized 
world  which  so  surely  commands  the  deep- 
est and  most  reverent  respect  amongst  all 
classes  of  people,  as  the  individual  who  is 
known  to  have  laid  aside  self  and  all  self- 
seeking,  and  whose  life  is  truly  consecrated 
to  Christ-like  work,  regardless  of  personal 
ease  or  any  other  earthly  consideration. 

If  any  one  should  doubt  this  assertion,  let 
that  person  seek  its  verification  amongst 
those  angels  of  mercy  who  go  about  doing 
good,  and  whose  simple  garb  and  sweet 
serene  faces  proclaim  their  mission.  Learn 
of  them  how  they  go  unharmed  in  the  low 


and  dark  streets  of  New  York.  And  why? 
Because  the  poor,  vicious  men  and  women 
there  recognize  the  spirit  of  their  lives,  and 
know  that  any  want  of  respect  to  them 
would  be  an  act  of  violence  to  the  spark  of 
goodness  in  themselves  and  the  purest 
memories  of  their  past  lives. 

Thanks  be  to  God  that  we  still  have,  in 
the  ministry  and  out  of  it,  a  few  righteous 
souls  who  are  trying  to  do  God's  work  upon 
this  earth.  But  we  do  need  another 
Reformation,  not  now  so  much  of  doctrine 
as  of  life  ami  example.  Spiritual  wicked- 
ness does,  indeed,  ait  in  high  places. 
Vanity,  luxury,  self-indulgence,  and  over- 
bearing pride  mark  too  many  of  those  who 
have  taken  upon  themselves  the  special 
ambassadorship  of  the  "meek  and  lowly 
One." 

No  wonder  that  Infidelity  laughs,  and 
Indifference  shrugs  its  shoulders  at  the 
average  Christianity  of  to-day,  when  a 
bishop  of  the  Church  rises  in  his  place  and 
preaches  of  the  pure  and  holy  One  to  young 
and  old  candidates  for  confirmation,  and 
then  goes  from  the  pulpit  to  dine  and  wine 
with  some  wealthy  parishioner. 

A  good  woman  once  remarked,  in  view 
of  this  lamentable  condition  of  things,  that 
she  thought  it  would  help  to  eradicate  the 
evil  if,  as  a  test  of  a  young  man's  fitness 
for  Holy  Orders,  he  could  be  required,  upon 
the  completion  of  his  theological  course,  to 
give  himself  to  any  missionary  work  in  the 
far  away  wilds  for  five  years,  the  field  of 
his  work  to  be  assigned  to  him  by  his 
bishop,  thus  removing  him  from  the  pam- 
pering life  of  our  large  cities,  with  ample 
opportunity  to  prove  himself ;  and  any 
young  man  not  willing  to  give  himself,  in 
the  first  flush  of  his  enthusiasm,  to  such 
arduous  work  should  be  deemed  unfit, 
through  lack  of  ardor,  for  the  office  of  the 


will  have  to  be  applied  to 
for  Holy  Orders,  or  else  we  shall  see  worse 
disrespect  than  ever  in  the  people  who  will 
not  tamely  submit  to  have  a  spurious  priest- 
hood foisted  upon  them.  This  sentiment 
of  scorn  and  indignation  may  yet  be  the 
salvation  of  the  very  priesthood  which  now 
seems  but  feebly  to  realize  the  need  of 
purification  in  its  midst,  in  order  to 
strengthen  its  influence  and  power  for  good 
abroad. 

Not  all  the  batteries  of  infidelity,  com- 
bined with  scientific  research  in  deadly  as- 
sault, can  possibly  do  the  harm  to  Christ's 
religion  and  the  great  truths  of  His  Written 
Word  that  is  daily  and  hourly  inflicted  up- 
on it  by  those  who  pro/en*  to  love  and  live 
for  God,  and  then  perjure  themselves,  and 
bring  scorn  upon  His  Church  and  Bible  by 
living  in  open  contradiction  of  their  solemn 
vows  and  the  precepts  of  that  Blessed  Book 
which  they  proclaim  to  be  their  guide  and 
rule  of  life. 

See  to  it,  then,  ye  solemnly  ordained  ones, 
lest,  when  you  have  preached  to  others,  you 
yourselves  be  cast  away. 


WHAT  GEORGE  MACDONALD  SAYS 
ABOUT  "FAITH." 


"  To  think  a  thing  is  only  to  look  at  it  in 
a  glaas— to  know  it,  as  God  would  have  us 
know  it,  and  as  we  must  know  it  to  live,  is 
to  see  it  as  we  see  love  in  a  friend's  eyes — 
to  have  it  as  the  love  the  friend  sees  in  ours. 
To  make  things  real  to  us  is  the  end  and 


the  battle-cause  of  life.  We  often  think  we 
believe  what  we  are  only  presenting  to  our 
imaginations.  The  least  thing  can  over- 
throw that  kind  of  faith.  The  imagination 
is  an  endless  help  towards  faith,  but  it  is 
no  more  faith  than  a  dream  of  food  will 
make  us  strong  for  the  next  day's  work.  To 
know  God  as  the  beginning  and  the  end, 
the  root  and  cause,  the  giver  and  enabler, 
the  love  and  joy  and  perfect  good,  the  pres- 
ent one  existence  in  all  things  and  degrees 
and  conditions,  is  life.  And  faith,  in  ita 
simplest,  truest,  mightiest  form,  is  to  do  His 
will  in  the  one  thing  revealing  itself  at  the 
moment  as  duty.  The  faith  that  works 
miracles  is  an  inferior  faith  to  this,  and  not 
what  the  old  theologians  call  a 
faith."— Donal  Orant  (Chap,  i.) 


DEATH  OF  A  FAITHFUL  PRIEST. 


BY  A.  H.  X. 

The  Church  in  Mexico  has  just  lost  a  most 
faithful  presbyter,  the  eldest  of  the  seven 
ordained  in  this  city  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
Lee  in  1875.  The  Rev.  Ignacio  Maruri,  rec- 
tor of  the  Church  of  San  Francisco,  in  the 
City  of  Mexico,  pawed  away  on  Wednesday, 
the  7th  inst.,  and  was  followed  to  the  grave 
to-day.  He  had  long  been  in  feeble  heath, 
hut  remained  "  faithful  unto  death."  Ijwt 
Sunday  he  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion 
in  San  Francisco,  though  scarcely  able  to 
stand,  and  his  last  words  to  his  people  were 
to  exhort  them  not  to  neglect  the  Lord's 
Supper.  His  funeral  to-day  was  attended 
by  the  Protestant  ministers  of  all  denomina- 
tions in  the  City  of  Mexico.  The  burial 
service  from  the  Spanish  Prayer  Book  was 
used  for  the  first  time  in  the  Mexican 
Church. 

Mr.  Maruri  was  born  May  8.  1817,  in 
Guadalajara,  of  Roman  Catholic  parents. 
At  a  very  early  age  he  entered  the  Mexican 
army  as  a  cadet  and  continued  a  soldier 
until  alwut  twenty  years  ago.  He  was 
among  the  first  to  join  the  Mexican  Church 
movement  in  1869.  From  the  time  of  his 
ordination  in  1875,  he  has  not  failed  to  read, 
dally  Morning  Prayers  in  his  church,  unless 
prevented  by  illness,  ne  was  the  first  in 
Mexico  to  propose  the  reorganization  of  this 
work  as  a  mission  of  the  American  Church, 
and  labored  diligently  to  the  very  day  of  his 
death  to  accomplish  that  end.  He  leaves 
a  widow  wholly  unprovided  for,  and  there 
were  ten  orphan  boys  under  his  care. 

Although  the  name  of  this  venerable 
clergyman  was  scarcely  known  outside  of 
the  work  to  which  he  devoted  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  life,  it  seems  fitting  that  his 
death  should  be  brought  to  the  notice  of 
Churchmen  in  America,  and  perhaps  be  the 
moans  of  directing  their  attention  to  the  ef- 
forts being  made  to  place  the  Church  in 
Mexico  in  a  position  to  enable  it  to  accom- 
plish the  good  it  set  out  to  do.  Letters  to 
the  Church  papers,  stating  the 
dition  of  the  Church  here,  wer 
pared  when  the  news  of  Mr.  Maruri's  death 
was  received.  The  loss  of  such  an  earnest 
worker  will  be  sorely  felt,  especially  at  this 
time.  The  last  words  of  Mr.  Maruri  to  the 
writer  were  sad  ones,  full  of  disappointment 
and  discouragement.  God  grant  that  the 
bright  days  for  which  he  watched  so  long, 
but  died  before  seeing,  may  speedily 
to  those  who  take  up  his  work  < 
laid  it  down. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7,  lb«5.|  (87) 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


The  Churchman. 


529 


ETHEL'S  VISIT  AT  ROW  DEN. 


sped  away  ;  it  was  such  a  delightful  experi- 
ence, setting  off  by  herself  in  this  way  ;  and 
then  the  charming  visit  in  prospect. 

"Years  ago,"  as  she  said,  when  but  a 
mite  of  *  child*  Ethel  had  spent  a  few 
"  And  I  may  stay  two  whole  weeks,  really  I  days  at  the  home  of  her  papa's  cousin,  Mrs. 
and  truly,  mamma?"  cried  Ethel  Ray,  her  1  Msson,  and  her  dim  recollections  of  it  were 
eyee  sparkling  with  delight.  |  as  of  a  fairy  land.   And  now  she  was  in- 

"Yes,  indeed, 
love  ( — that  is," 
added  her 
mother,  wistful- 
ly. "I  shall 
mist  you  every 

day  dear  ." 

"Yea,  indeed  I" 
echoed  Ethel's 
papa  cheerily, 
" we  have  made 
up  our  minds  to 
nun  you;  ao  you 
are  not  to  nhow 
yourself  here 
again  in  two 
weeks,  remem- 
ber t  And  now 
hurry  and  gath- 
er your  traps, 
for  it  is  full  time 
we  were  start- 
ing." 

"I'm  quite 
ready,  papa. 
Goodbye,  mam- 
ma darling  ! 
Oh,  you  won't 
forget  that  yonr 
sleeping  pow- 
ders are  in  the 
little  box  with  a 
glass  top  y 

*  And  here's 
the  store  book, 
in  your  drawer. 
Oh,  and  Dick's 
shoes  will  be 
done  to-night ; 
you'll  send  him 
for  them,  mam- 
mar" 

"Come  along, 
child  !"  laughed 
her  papa,  you 
must  leave  us 
all  to  our  fate 
now,  or  give  np 
your  viBit  to 
Rowden ;  the 
train  is  due  in 
fifteen  minutes." 

"One  more 
kiss  then,  mam- 
ma !"  and  Ethel 
snatched  up  her 
pretty  satchel 
and  tripped 
away.  And 
when  the  im- 
portant train  left 
the  station  it  had 
a  bright-faced 

young  passenger  aboard,  "duly  ticketed 
and  checked,"  as  her  papa  said,  and  snugly 
settled  for  a  pleasant  journey. 

"  Ooodhye,  Chick  r  said  her  papa ;  "Don't 
worry  your  little  head  about  home  mat- 
ters, but  have  a  real  good  time,  mind  V* 

His  little  daughter  felt  like  obeying  this 
command  to  the  letter.  She  could  not  help 
smiling  to  herself  for  very  pleasure  as  the  train 


IT  WAS  A  VERY  TUOLUUTKl'L  FACE  WHICH  WAS  FRAMED  BY  THK  I  I'KAISEL)  HOOP, 


vited  there  for  two  whole  weeks !  "  Cousin 
Sybil  is  just  as  kind  as  she  can  be  !"  thought 
the  happy  child. 

"And  there  she  is  herself,  waiting  for 
me  !"  she  exclaimed,  when  the  train  reached 
Rowden  Station.  And  in  her  haste  to  get 
out  she  would  have  left  her  satchel  on  the 
seat  if  an  old  gentleman  had  not  smilingly 
handed  tt  to  her. 


"  Here  is  my  little  cousin,  all  safe  !n  said 
Kin.  Mason,  affectionately,  "  Now  ponies, 
make  haste  and  take  us  home  1  Do  you  re- 
member bow  the  old  place  looks,  darling  Y* 
"Oh,  yea,  Cousin  Sybil,  I  remember  the 
lake,  and  the  beat-house,  and  the  swing, 
and  the  soldier  up  on  top  of  the  barn  that 
shows  which  way  the  wind  is,  and  oh, 

ever  so  many 
things  T 

They  were  all 
there,  the  lake, 
in  all  its  tran- 
quil beauty ;  the 
boat-house,  with 
its  tempting 
boats;  the  old 
soldier,  st ill  on 
guard ;  the  ter- 
raced garden, 
and  lovely 
grounds ;  and 
our  dear  little 
Cousin  Harold, 
ready  to  do  the 
honors  and  show 
Ethel  all  over 
the  place.  How 
charming  it  all 
was ! 

Before  many 
hours  had  pass- 
ed, Ethel's  brow 
had  quite  lost  its 
care-worn  puck- 
er,  and  she 
seemed  a  merry 
child  again,  as 
she  rambled  and 
frolicked  with 
Harold. 

"Oh, dear 
papa  and  mam- 
ma 1"  she  wrote 
after  her  first 
two  days  at 
Rowden, "  I  am 
having  such  a 
grand  time! 

"I  go  out 
rowing  with 
Harold  two  or 
three  time*  a 
day,  end  I  can 
row  quite  nicely 
already,  they 
say.  And  I  am 
learning  to  ride 
horseback,  too. 
And  the  house  i* 
just  full  of  pretty 
things:  and 
Cousin  Sybil  and 
Col.  Mason  and 
all  are  so  kind  ! 

"  I  thank  you 
all  the  time  in 
my  heart  for 
letting  me  come. 
And  I  hope 
mamma  is  feel- 
ing nicely,  and  does  not  want  me  very  much. 
Your  loving,  Ethel." 

The  second  week  of  Ethel's  visit  had  be- 
gun, and  so  far  every  day  bad  brought  her 
some  new  and  unexpected  pleasure,  for  her 
kind  friends  seemed  determined  that  their 
little  guest  should  enjoy  her  stay  to  the  ut- 
most. But  the  best  of  all,  it  seemed,  was 
yet  to  come. 


530 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  [November  7,  1885. 


Ethel  was  resting  after  a  morning  ride, 
and  was  amusing  herself  with  a  portfolio  of 
fine  engravings,  when  Harold  came  running 
to  find  her,  his  cheeks  all  aglow  with  ex- 
citement. 

"Oh,  Cousin  Ethel,"  he  cried,  "where 
do  you  think  we  are  going  to-morrow  ? 

"  You'll  never  guess  !  We're  all  going  to 
Mount  Wayne  to  spend  the  day.  Oh,  you 
can't  think  how  lovely  it  is  there !  And 
the  Eltons  are  to  meet  us,  and  we'll  have  a 
picnic  dinner,  you  know  ;  and  we  can  see 
the  cave,  and  oh,  it  will  be  so  nice  ! 

'  Papa  said  I  d  better  not  think  too  much 
it,  for  fear  it  might  rain  ;  but  if  it 
we  can  go  the  next  day,  you  know. 
Now,  aren't  you  glad? — as  glad  as  I  am?" 

"  Yen,  indeed  ;  1  think  it  will  he  delight- 
ful ?"  cried  Ethel,  who  had  heard  a  good 
deal  about  Mount  Wayne. 

"  There !  Now  I  must  go  to  old  Mrs. 
Brown's  with  that  basket  of  peaches.  I 
almost  forgot  it !  Don't  you  want  to  walk 
down  there  with  me,  Ethel  ?  Oh  no  ;  you 
said  you  were  tired,  so  I  won't  let  you ! 
Hut  get  all  rested,  so  we  can  Itave  a  run 
with  our  hoops  when  I  come  buck  ;  that's 
a  darling  cousin  ! " 

Ethel  laughed,  and  promised  the  hoop 
Then,  as  Harold  Ixmnded  away  she 
t  on  with  the  portfolio,  and  was  bo  much 
interested  in  the  beautiful  pictures  tliat  she 
did  not  notice  when  Colonel  Mason  entered 
the  parlor  with  his  wife.  They  did  nut  sec 
Ethel,  and  went  on  talking  about  a  letter 
which  Mrs.  Mason  held  in  her  liand. 

"  It  is  quite  too  bad  ! "  she  said.  "  I  don't 
think  I  ought  to  tell  the  child  anything 
about  it.  She  certainly  needs  this  little 
change,  if  ever  a  child  did— and  deserves  it, 
too!" 

"  Do  you  suppose  Alicia  is  really  any 
worse  ?  "  asked  the  Colonel. 

"  Probably  not :  but  if  she  is  a  little  more 
nervous  than  usual,  I  don't  wonder  they 
think  so." 

Ethel  started,  on  hearing  her  mamma's 
name.  What  had  happened?  Her  hands 
trembled  as  she  laid  the  engravingH  aside  ; 
and,  when  Mrs.  Mason  saw  her  frightened 
face,  she  came  hastily  forward  and  kissed 
her. 

"  I  did  not  know  you  were  there,  Ethel 
dear;  don't  be  alarmed.  Yea,  I  have  just 
had  a  letter  from  Aunt  Susan.  She  says 
your  mamma  seems  very  poorly  ;  but  I  do 
not  think  it  is  anything  serious,  or  your  papa 
would  have  let  us  know." 

"  Poor  mumma,  I'm  afraid  she  misses 
me!"'  said  Ethel.  "Do  you  know,  Cousin 
Svbil,  she  alwavs  savs  I  make  her  feel  better, 
just  stroking  her  head  when  it  aches.  Isn't 
it  strange?" 

"I  have  no  doubt  she  misses  you,  dear; 
but  she  will  soon  have  you  at  home  again. 
And,  in  the  meantime,  you  must  run  about, 
and  play  all  you  can,  so  as  to  go  lurk  bright 
and  well.  Tliat  is  the  best  way  to  tit  your- 
self to  l»e  a  good  nurse,  you  know." 

Ethel  smiled  faintly,  but  she  felt  restless 
and  uneasy.  She  went  out  to  find  her  hoop, 
and  be  ready  for  her  game  with  Harold,  and 
then  went  downwards  towards  the  gate  to 
meet  him. 

It  was  a  very  thoughtful  face  which  was 
framed  by  the  upraised  hoop,  as  the  litcle 
girl  sauntered  slowly  down  the  walk. 

"  Perhaps  I  ought  to  go  right  home,  this 
afternoon  !"  was  the  feeliug  of  her  heart. 
But  then  came  the  thought  of  the  picnic  at 


Mount  Wayne,  and  of  the  four  more  happy 
days  which  she  had  so  counted  upon. 

"  Papa  said  I  mustn't  think  about  home 
until  the  two  weeks  are  up  !  Papa  would 
write  if  he  wanted  me  to  come  home  !" 

And  seeing  Harold  running  up  the  road, 
Ethel  trundled  her  hoop  down  to  meet  him. 
A  lively  race  followed,  with  Snap  and 
Midget,  the  dogs  both  chasing  the  flying 
hoops. 

"Oh,  Ethel !"  Harold  exclaimed,  as  they 
were  summoned  to  dinner  ;  "  it  is  the  best 
fun  in  the  world  having  you  here.  I  wish 
you  needn't  ever  go  home  !" 

But  this  remark  brought  back  very  sober 
thoughts  to  Ethel's  miud.  She  watched 
Cousin  Sybil's  face,  while  at  dinner,  and 
fancied  that  she  looked  rather  grave  and 
troubled  in  spite  of  the  pleasant  chat  which 
she  kept  up. 

After  dinner  Ethel  followed  her  to  the  sit- 
ting-room. •'  Cousin,"  Khe  said  ;  "  don't  you 
think  I  hod  better  go  home  to-Uay  ?  Do  you 
think  mamma  needs  me?  I'm  afraid  she 
does." 

Mrs.  Mason  hardly  knew  what  to  reply, 
but  after  a  moment  she  took  from  her  pocket 
a  telegram  and  gave  it  to  Ethel,  who  read 
these  words : 

"  Do  not  send  Ethel  if  it  grieves  her  very 
much.  F.  E.  Ray." 

"  Why,  this  is  from  papa  :  what  does  it 
mean.  Cousin  Sybil  T 

"  I  think,  dear,  he  must  have  known 
what  Aunt  Susan  had  written  ;  but  he  does 
not  want  you  to  shorten  your  visit  if  it  will 
make  you  feel  very  badly.  I  am  sure  it 
would  grieve  us  all,  my  darling  !" 

Ethel's  eyes  had  rested  upon  a  beautiful 
motto  which  hung  over  the  lounge  on  which 
her  cousin  sat : 

"  Even  Christ  pleased  not  Himself." 

The  words  seemed  to  help  ber  lo  decide. 

"  It  you  please,  dear  cousin,"  she  said, 
trying  to  smile,  "  I  think  I  would  rather  go 
home  this  afternoon." 

Mrs.  Mason  kissed  her  very  fondly. 

"  You  are  a  dear  child  !"  she  said.  "  But 
now  run  away  and  make  much  of  the  two 
hours  before  we  must  start  fear  the  station  ! 
I  will  park  up  your  things  and  you  can  have 
one  more  nice  row  on  the  lake. 

"  There  comes  Harold :  I  don't  know 
what  he  will  say  to  you  t"  she  added,  shak- 
ing her  head  playfully. 

Harold  had  a  good  deal  to  say  :  hut  for 
all  this,  and  her  own  many  regrets,  Ethel 
felt  glad  every  moment  on  the  way  home, 
that  she  had  not  pleased  herself  by  staying 
longer. 


ART. 

M.  Auxiik  Axrrxt.LK,  a  pupil  of  Qerome, 
took  this  year  the  Grand  Prix  de  Rome. 

Tmc  frieze  of  the  Hartford  memorial  arch  is 
(fray  terra  cotta,  matte  of  New  Jersey  clay. 
The  arch  itself  is  built  of  brown  stone. 

Thirty-two  artists  have  been  knighted  in 
England  since  the  foundation  of  the  Royal 
Academy  ;  Sir  J.  D.  Linton,  a  painter  in  water 
colon,  is  the  last  to  receive  the  honor. 

The  "  Ornithologist,"  a  pirture  by  Millaiii, 
in  the  academy,  has  been  Hold  to  Australia  for 
$25,000.  That  far-off  country  is  coming  to  be 
one  of  the  best  markets  for  fine  pictures. 

A  Moxt-MeNTAi.  bust,  in  bronze,  of  Wssh 
ington  Irving  baa  been  finished  by  a  sculptor 
in  Brunu,  Austria,  for  Dr.  Werner,  of  this 
city,  who  will  present  it  to  Central  Park. 


During  the  discussion  of  "  Aestheticism  in 
Worship,"  at  the  Church  Congress,  on  Wed- 
nesday morning,  October  33,  many  sugges- 
tivo  an  1  valuable  ideas  were  advanced  con- 
cerning the  uses  and  relations  of  the  beautiful 
in  divine  worship.  Its  mystical  essence  and 
its  spiritual  genesis  were  generally  recognized. 
Yet  not  a  little  haziness,  as  might  have  been 
anticipated,  was  felt  in  the  air  during  the 
elucidation  of  a  subject  that  always  flits  from 
the  grasp  of  a  searching  analysis. 

The  beautiful  was  recognized  as  a  radiance 
from  One  Who  hath  appeared  out  of  Zion  in 
perfect  beauty.  But  in  the  particulars  of 
divine  worship,  the  purely  representative  ami 
symbolical  ministry  of  the  beautiful  was,  at 
best,  very  diraly  recognized,  if  at  all.  The 
decorative  office  of  the  beautiful,  oven  in  the 
sanctuary,  seemed  to  express  the  conclusion 
of  most  of  the  thinking,  that  is,  the  superficial 
graces  and  harmonies  of  color  and  form  which 
refresh  and  stimulate  the  sensibilities  and  per- 
ceptions in  finely  considered  artistic  embellish- 
ments of  houses  and  homes,  are  to  reappear  in 
costlier  and  bettor  elaboration  in  the  sanctu- 
ary of  the  Lord.  Indeed,  the  Levitical  pre- 
scriptions given  under  divine  inspiration  or 
command  are  referred  to  in  favor  of  a  religi- 
ous ni-Htheticisro,  while  no  one  attempted  to 
establish  the  spiritual  significances  and  mean- 
ings which  quickened  every  thought,  and  the 
minutest  particular  of  construction,  material, 
color,  and  texture,  up  to  the  jeweled,  mystic 
splendor  of  the  high  priest's  glowing  breast- 
plate. It  would  have  been  quite  in  place  to 
insist  that  Ood  makes  and  does  notion 
out  a  substantive  moaning.  There  is 
t  hing  as  a  dumb,  insignificant  color,  1 
sound,  form  or  perspective.  There  are  t 
cyphers  nor  zeros  in  the  divine  economy.  A 
sanctuary  adorned  in  a  purely  conventional 
spirit,  under  the  direction  of  a  refined  and 
sensitive  culture,  is  nothing  holier  and  better 
than  a  drawing-room  or  state  apartment,  as 
to  the  offices  of  the  beautiful 

In  the  sanctuary,  a  spiritual  significance 
attaches  to  every  particular  of  color,  form, 
material  and  sound,  or  the  beautiful  has  an 
earthy,  meretricious  flavor.  The  beauty  of 
holiness  is  specific,  necessary,  constitutional. 
It  is  the  definity  and  articulate  expression  of 
spiritual  and  heavenly  truths,  and  experi- 
ences. It  lies  in  the  plane  of  that  supernatural 
intelligence  that  makes  the  earth  and  all  that 
is  therein,  as  well  as  the  firmament  and  the 
heaven's  vocal  and  declarative  of  the  glory  of 
Ood.  And  unless  the  beautiful  so  set  forth  in 
the  garniture  of  the  sanctuary  is  found  decla- 
rative of  the  divine  glories,  accordantly  with 
the  earthly  and  heavenly  voices,  we  have 
nothing  better  than  "sweet  bells  jangled  out 
of  tune,"  dispersed 
untouched  with  life. 

Here  lies  the 
aestheticism  in  it*  social  or  secular  and  its 
religious  development.  In  divine  worship,  its 
touchstone  is  disclosure — proclamation  of  the 
Divine  Beauty  after  a  mystic  yet  intelligible 
manner.  We  do  not  strain,  vainly,  after  the 
evangel  of  the  Dove,  or  the  Lamb,  or  the  Vine 
and  its  clusters,  or  the  Sheaf  of  Wheat,  or  the 
ruddy  hlood-color,  or  the  glistening  whiteness 
of  vestments  for  priest  and  altar,  or  the  glow 
of  silver  and  golden  vessels,  or  the  burning 
candles,  lighted  for  Him  who  is  verily  and 
forever  the  Light  of  the  World. 

Anything  outside  and  below  this  range  of 
holy  significances  is  mere  brie  a-bme  —  an 
exploiting  of  the  merest  dilettantritm. 

And  there  is  neither  room  nor  place  nor  use 
for  prettiness,  or  sensuous  or  unspiritual 
grace,  in  that  which  sets  forth  the  Eternal 
Holy  of  Holies  in  a  living  figure.  Here  is 
where  wo  are  endangered  by  the 
impiety  and  profanity  of  the 
Many  a 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  7,  1885.  J  (») 


The  Churchman. 


53i 


have  been  unknowingly  put  off  with  the  coun- 
terfeit presentment  of  religious  art  in  church 
and  chancel  embellishment. 

Spiritual  significance  is  the  secret  of  medi- 
aeval Christian  art.  The  fervor  of  prayer, 
tbe  breath  of  praise,  the  joy  of  faith,  the 
aspiration  for  heaven,  are  all  within  it,  and 
constitute  ito  life.  When  we  pray  and  adore 
and  love  and  aspire  as  did  our  elder  brother*, 

taaries  and  tbeir  adornments,  we  shall  begin 
to  read  them  and  their  works  aright,  and 
learn  how  to  take  up  and  carry  forward 
their  beautiful  labors  of  love  and  faith. 


BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT. 


Li  our  advertising  columns  will  be  found  a 
IU  of  the  books  prepared  by  E.  P.  Dutton  & 
Co.,  for  use  in  the  coming  advent  missions. 


OFMRiyQS  *VR  MKX1CO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
tod  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
••be  League  aiding  that  work,  Mian  M.  A. 
Stewart  Bnown,  careof  Brown  Bros.  &Co., 
M  Wall  street.  New  York. 


'Ibors's  IVrf.mr.  Ed*ni». 

Hera  .  I'rrr.mp,  Manchi 

dborg'.  IV  r  fame  AIplr>» 

•lbors-'a  IVrluine.  Lllr  of 


Lss 

I.SS 

La  a 


M*r.chal  Nl.1  Raw. 
VI..I.1. 
lb*  VaU.j. 
KhenUh  I'olognr. 


r^pu*lt>rC.vsWKL 


WW 


on. 


KUI'L*14IN   OF  COD 

WITH  OUIXISK  ASV 

nmuuml.  All  .1  mas-Ma. 


■■•{•,  t-lr.c 
Labs!  j 


MADAME  PORTEK'H  t  <H  (ill  HAMAM 

tu  t,<*o  in  u-.  o>»r  Htiy  J<*r».  sad  »  known  M  *  pjeuaii 
u4  <«KtlT<  raiMdf  Fu»  (ousts  aod  Cold*. 


The  best  Ankle  Boot  and  Collar  Pad*  are 

Bad*  of  linn  and  leather.    Try  them. 


BAKING  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


rtti  powder  never  varies.  A  marvel  or  parity, 
•trsagtb  and  srbolaomeQeas.  More  economical  than 
tha  ordinary  kinds,  and  oanaot  be  sold  In  competition 
»  th  lbs  nmttltude  of  low  test,  sbort-welrht  alum 
Lr  phosphate  powders    Sold  only  fn  rant. 


CLERGY  AND  STUDENTS'  HATS. 

Hats  for  tbe  Clergy  and  Students 

' sorreet  form  and  flneat  quality.  In  Silk,  and  In 
Hard  sod  Mo  ft  Felt,  specially  Imported  from 
EHm-  ,he  Loon  ™  maker,  for  the  use  of 
.ClernrsndMudenta.br 


EDWARD  MILLER, 

4  Astor  Place,  and  1147  Brosdwsv,  New  York. 


Is  Good  Health 

i  desirable  possession  for  wives  and  mothers  ; 
Then  i>ro*mhcr  that  Willcox  A  Oibbs  Auto- 
matic S*winK  Machine  is  the  only  one  that 
<■*□  be  used  without  serious  risk  to  health. 

WiUcox  4  Gibb*  S.  M.  Co.,  658  Broadway,  N.  Y. 


MEN'S  OUTFITTING. 


E.A.Newell 

MENS*  OUTFITTER, 

859  Broadway, 

(One  door  abor*  1  .Qi  8UI 
Hu  J  Hat  rerrf  i  r-d  large  amiortnF.t  of 

UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 
CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  RUGS 

MODERATE  PRICE*. 


DRY  GOODS.  ETC. 


23d  STREET 


I 


^  GEEAT 

NOVEMBER  SALE 


OF 


SURPLUS STOCK 


Desiring  to  Mil  off  their  surplus  stock  rapidly, 
have  mads  heavy  reductions  in  prices  of  large  lots 
of  choice,  seasonable  foods. 

Very  low  figures  have  been  made  with  the  ob- 
ject of  s««urin|  immediate  sales,  while  tbe  goods 
are  In  demand  for  present 


!i,OV  yards  Black  Dress  Silks. 
6.  »»i  yards  Satin  fthadamee. 
l.i'Oi  yards  t'olured  Dreas  Sltks. 
H.UOrt  yards  VMrets  snd  Plushes. 

yards  Novelty  Dress  Moods. 
3fft*>  yards  Beroclr  Cloths. 
10  cases  Ladies'  Prenrh  Cloths. 
1  Vi>  yards  Pine  Black  Henriettas. 
8  cases  Lupin's  Celebrated  Black  Cashmeres. 
1  lot  Handnnme  Mourning  Novelties. 
1  lot  Ladles'  Tailor-made  Cloth  Suits. 
U  Ladles'  Scotch  Homespun  Suits. 
Itt  Ladles'  Boucle  Jackets. 

M  Ladies'  Cloth  Newinark  ta. 


1«%  dosen  Ladles'  Winter  Skirts. 
1.(100  yard.  Wool  Laoea. 
1  lot  Duchesse  Lace  and  Lace  articles. 
1,91X1  drawn  Klne  Linen  Handkerchiefs. 
150  dosen  Cliloa  and  Kancy  Silk  Handkerchiefs. 
MB  pieces  No.  tt  ali-SUk,  Satin  and  Oroa  Grain 
Ribbons. 
Ml  dosen  Clark's  O.  N.  T.  Cotton. 
I« pairs  11-4  all- Wool  Blankets. 
70  pairs  "  Mission  Milts  "  California  Rlanketa. 
&  cases  4-1  "  Fruit  of  tbe  Loom  "  Muslin. 

*  caaea  White  and  Scarlet  Shaker  Flannel. 
8  caaea  Crochet  Quilts. 

*  bales  Padded  Comfortables. 

5  cases  Cortwrtitht  *  Warner's  Winter  Underwear. 

4  cases  Norfolk  and  New  Brunswick  Winter  Vu- 
derwesr.  Also. 

9.m  dosen  Pine  Silk.  Lisle  Thread,  Cashmere, 
Balbrimtan,  and  Cotum  Hosiery. 


So  attractive  an  offering  is  rarely  sub- 
mitted to  the  New  York  public,  as  large 
lots  of  Choice  Goods  sre  seldom  sacrificed 
early  in  the  season. 

48,50  and  52  West  23d  St.,  N.Y. 


SHOPPING  IN  NEW  YORK. 

Ml«  KDITH  LrrTLEFIKLD.  47  Ufarette  Place.  N.  Y., 


R.  H.MACY&CO., 

14th  HT„  HIXTH  AVE.,  and  13th  »T., 
NEW  YORK. 

GRAND  CENTRAL  FANCY  AND  DRY 
GOODS  ESTABLISHMENT. 


OUR  PRICES 

ALWAYS  T11K  LOWEST. 

ATTENTION  IS  DIRECTED  TO  OUR  LARGE 
ATTRACTIVE  STOCK  OF 

FALL  GOODS. 


ALL  THE  NOVELTIES  IN 

SUITS  and  CLOAKS  and 

HATS  and  BONNETS. 

THE  MOST  APPROVED  MAKES  OF 

Black  and  Colored  Silks, 

Satins,  Velvets,  and  Plushes. 

HOSIERY,  UNDERWEAR  AND  GLOVES 

FOR  LADIES.  GENTLEMEN,  AND  CHILDREN. 

DRESSGOODS 

IN  THE   NEWEST  STTLB8  AND  COLORINQB. 


LINKS-,  BLANKETS,  AND  CURTAINS, 

AT  LOWER  PRICES  THAN  HAVE  RULED  FOR 
TEARS. 

LADIES'  MUSLliT  UNDERWEAR. 

OCR  OWN  MANT'FACTPRE. 
MAIL  ORDERS  CARKKULLF  EXECUTED. 

R.  H.  MACY  &  CO. 


W.&J.SLOANE 

Invite  inspection  oi  their 

UPHOLSTERY 

DEPARTMENT, 

in  which  will  he  found  an  entirely 
NEW  COLLECTION  OF 

LACE  CURTAINS 

in  all  qualities,  SILK  DAMASKS, 
TAPESTRIES,  SILK  and  MO- 
HAIR PLUSHES,  JUTE  VE- 
LOURS, TURCOMAN  GOODS, 
and  CRETONNES. 

WINDOW  SHADES,  CURTAINS 
and  PORTIERES  made  and  put 
up  oi 


BROADWAY, 

Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth  Streets, 

tfEW  YORK. 


PUBLICATIONS. 


L'AVENIfU 


MOM  HI, > 


KpIm-ousI  rape 

tk.n.  SI.Vi.     Fifth  rear  In-iaf 
.Mai.  Editor  B»>   C.  Mlkl.,  rector  of  ffaini 
Addrao.  .US  South  list 


OBIT 


Digitized 


by  Co< 


532 


The  Churchman 


(80)  [November  7,  1885. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 
Near  Chatham,  N.  C.  an  oak  tree  has 
grown  from  the  grave  °f  a  man  w'i0  vvftB 
buried  seveuty-five  years  ago.    The  tree  in 
five  feet  in  diameter. 


for  the  Ladies'  Homo 
t  year,  in  ca 
etc.,  $807,802.    It  ha.  labored  at 
Points  for  thirty-five  year*. 

Thk  University  of  Heidelberg  i«  to  come 
into  possession  of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty 
manuscripts  and  several  thousand  printed  vol- 
umes which  belonged  to  the  noted  bookseller, 
Mr. 


The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Newspaper  and  Magasine. 

PRICE  TE.V  CE.VTS  A  Ifl'MEER. 


SUBSCRIPT  IONS:  POSTAGE  FREE: 
A  year  l 52  numbcre)  ..........................■•..$4  IX) 

ttrittiy  in  adva air   o  HO 

A  year  to  Clergymen,  ttfftify  in  aVhtv   8  00 

All  aubacriplioii<i  continued  utiles  ordered  discontinued. 

ADVERTISING. 


RATES.—  Thirty 
to  the  inch. 


Ctniin  ii«l«>tt) 


linemen!  received  (or  leu 


No  adv 


Thk  Central  Committee  for  protecting-  and 
perpetuating  the  x*|>aration  of  Church  and 
State  in  the  matter  of  freedom  of  worship  are 
doing  a  good  work.  There  needs  to  be  a  con- 
stitutional provision  on  the  subject. 

its  patrons.    It  is  under  the 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  D.  Cabell,  and 
has  an  excellent  course  of  instruction. 

Is  the  |K>prietary  medicine  business  there 
was  invested  at  the  last  census  $10,620,000, 
nml  the  annual  product  is  valued  at  $14,082,- 

000.  Some  twenty-five  of  the  medicines 
manufactured  baa  a  large  sale  in  England. 

Tbk  British  colonies  have  the  largest  and 
richest  forests  in  the  world,  but  in  Great 
Britain  the  timber  land  is  rapidly  decreasing. 
In  Scotland,  of  20,000,000  square  acres  only 
from  700,000  to  800,000  acres  are  wood  land. 

St.  Mark'm  YVorkingmen's  Club  and  Insti- 
tute, Philadelphia,  in  its  fifteenth  annual  re- 
port, shows  receipts  to  the  amount  of  $2,001.01, 
and  a  library  fund  of  $401.36.  It  has  488 
members,  and  is,  with  ita  various  instrumen- 
talities, in  a  vigorous  condition. 

Ik  the  late  Franco-Chinese  war  in  Tonquin 
it  was  noticed  that  the  bodies  of  the  Chinese, 
when  slain,  did  not  decompose,  but  merely  be 
came  discolored  and  like  mnmmies,  and  were 
left,  except  the  eves,  untouched  by  birds  of 
prev.  It  is  attributed  to  the  effect  or  the 
Of  Sum  habit  upon  the  body. 

Thk  register  of  the  Hannah  More  Academy, 
the  diocesan  school  of  Maryland,  shows  that 
last  year  there  were  sixty-three  pupils  in 
,  and  that  it  has  graduated  seven- 
It  is  at  Reistcrstown,  Maryland, 
and  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Rich  is  rector.  The  register 
fully  sets  forth  its  many  advantages. 

\n  the  year  1865  the  number  of  insane  per- 
sons in  the  hospitals  of  Massachusetts,  October 

1,  was  1,450.  In  1885,  at  the  same  date,  the 
number  was  more  than  3,700,  or  two  and  one- 
half  times  us  many,  while  the  increase  in  the 
population  has  been  hardly  60  per  cent.  It  is 
estimated  that  nine-tenths  of  the  present  pa- 
tients are  incurable. 

Critics  in  art  are  not  infallible.  Mr.  Mil- 
lnis  painted  a  picture  of  a  flood  in  Scotland, 
and  floating  on  the  stream  was  represented  a 
jug,  which  the  Scotch  call  a  pig.  Thereupon 
the  critic,  who  had  not  seen  the  picture,  said 
that  the  pig  was  so  painted  as  to  seem  to  be 
cutting  bis  own  throat,  as  is  often  said  of  pigs 
when  swimming.    MillaU  survived  the  intelli- 


I."»bividcaL8  in  this  country  have  given 
munificent  sums  in  the  interest  of  education. 
Stephen  Uirard  devoted  $8,000,000  to  this  ob- 
ject, Johns  Hopkins,  $3,148,000,  Judge  Packer, 
$3,000,000,  Isaac  Rich,  $1,700,000,  John  C. 
Green  and  his  residuary  legatees,  $1,500,000, 
and  Commodore  Vanderbilt  and  Ezra  Cornell, 
each  $1 ,000,000.  Those  who  have  given  in  the 
.  would  make  a  long  list. 


Tbe  4*1*  (if  publication  It  Saturday.  Al!  malUr,  Including 
adteroaemenle.  Intended  Ut  pab|tcaU<.n  In  at.)  U.ue.  .hixald 
be  In  the  office  on  Monday  of  Ibal  weak,  ur  claaailkatioii  can- 
not be  eeeured. 

Only  urgent  matter  can  be  received  aa  late  at  Toeaday 
morning  of  the  wees  of  publication, 

M.  H.  MALLORY&  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place.  Nero  York. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

Tx  view  of  the  recent  appear- 
auce  of  the  revised  version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  arise  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Metwrs.  A.  D.  K.  Randolph  &  Co.s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Mombert's  "  Iland-Book  of 
the  English  Versions  of  the  Bible,"  pub 
lished  at  $2.50,  and  offer  it,  with  Thk 
Chukchman,  at  |5.00,  or  to  subscribers 
now  fully  in  advance  al  $1.50. 

NOTICES  OP  THE  PRESS. 
"Dr.  Mombert  ...  has  given  us  in 
this  beautifully  printed  volume  ,  .  .  by 
for  the  most  complete  account  of  the  origin  of 
our  English  Bible  that  is  to  be  found  any- 
where."— SouMiern  Churchman. 

M.  H.  MALIXJRY  &  CO., 
47  Lafayette  Pi-ace,  New  York. 


INSTRUCTION. 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

GEMBv-A.  5.  V. 
Tar  circular,  addreaa  the  M  trees  BRIDGE. 


J)E  VEAVI  COLLEGE, 

Su.pe.na.oo  Brid,.,  N 

fim-NO  SCHOOL  for  the 


,N.  Y. 


WILKRB"  H.  MCNRO,  ..  « .. 


I'reaident. 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 


ool  for  boye 


The  R»».  a.  J.  HORTO.N,  O.  t... 
A  ..in.  I  li|  n»»  remlent  teachers.  Hilar, 
aim  *liltlarjr  Dnli. 
Term*        per  annum. 
Special  terms  to  wine  of  tbe  clergy. 

Three  ar*akm*  lo  tbe  year.  Fall  term  begtni  Monday,  Sr[it. 
14,  lists.   For  drcalare  addreaa  tbe  principal,  Chaablxv.  Conn. 

fPISCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

L.  M.  BLACKFORD   M.A  .  Principal. 
The  Ifcoeaaaa  School  fur  Boyi.  founded  In  ls».    Elevntad  aad 
beautiful  Mt nation,  three  nttlea  front  town.  For 
addrvt*  the  Principal.  Alexandria.  Va, 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY, 

f'helaea  Square,  New  York* 

The  Academical  year  begins  on  Wednesday  Is  the  Mepteav 


k^K.ml* 


...  rd<id»«te  lire  In  the  baildlngs  Tultiuaaad 
Board  in  Refectory  fnur  dollari  a  week. 

KrailaX  Slttl 
coureo  for  Oradi 

The  rvuuirenienla  for 
be  hul  In  im 


Bar.  E.  A.  HOFFMAN.  D.D..  Dean. 

Weal  *M.  Street.  Sew  York. 


4  as  i 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  a  PHILADELPHIA. 

"  acTty^Jnd" i m"  ™  ed^.pport7nH. Swo'r  'ih  * '.u»h 
cut  and  t'oat  Uraituate  coureea  aa  well  aa  the  rciru 
'  ennraa  of  aludy. 

tier  for  wtl.  AJtcMDRACna  Kakilak. 
oil.  etc.  addreaa,  the  Dean, 

Rer.  EDWARD  T.  RARTI.ETT. 
JOth  84.  and  Woodland  Aeenie.  Philadelphia, 

AfASHOTAH  HOl'SE    n«  olneat  Theological  Semi- 

N    Killed  ,V  .si b,  lb.'  t&l?  SZ.  It 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  of  Blahopa.—"  Racine  College  it  Jarlly  entitled 
the  cooftdence  and  rapport  of  the  Church  and  public  at 

t_  GRAY,  S.T.D. 


Home  Sctoocil 
ate.  Henrietta  Clerc,  late 
HL  Aitaoa*i  School,  Albany.  N.  Y.,  an.l  Mi«a  Marion  L.  Peche, 
a  ifraiioata  and  teacher  of  SL  Aimee't  School.   French  la  war- 
ranled  lo  tie  striken  in  two  Tear*.  Ti-rm*.  $-Iai  a  venr.  Ad>lre>a 
Mine  H.  CI.KKC.  Wl and  tan  Walnut  St..  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


A  OtrU.  Coder  the  chars- <•(  Mm 
HL  Airno«*i  Nchou?,  Albany.  K.  Y.,  an 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

UnlTeraUlaa,  Weal  Pedal,  Annapolis.  Technical  and  Pro 
faaatonal  SchooU,  Kitrht  year  Curriculum.  Prteale  T.illion. 
Manila'  Labor  Department,  Military  Drill.  Boyi  from  111  year*. 
Year  Duok  ciintalm  tabulated  re^uirementa  fnr  forty-four 
nnlrerailtea.  etc.  Berkeley  Caileu  admitted  to  Brown  and 
Trinity  on  certiltcnte,  without  eiamiaatiun. 

Re r. O KG. BBRBKKT  PATTK It-'AlJ N , a. M. , LT» B. , Hector. 
Ru  Rar.  Dr.  Tana.  M.  Ci-axs.  Viaitor.   


s  Krench 


PHESThUT  HILL.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

v   Mn.  WALTER  D.  COMBO Y*8«n4  HM  BKM. 

Kiifllftb  boavr-iiEc  tcbuoJ  (or  young  \mKm*nA  I'ltlvKirte 
■rill  r9«ip«B  Sept. Hit  in  a  d«w  and  cximmr-iiou*  <awel!icir  built 
with  «<4 (eaai -invl  Togikul  to  Kfcool  ud  BUU]itfa7j  i e-, uiremen \M. 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

MRS.  J.  A.  OAI.I.A1U  K 


Una  r 


1  bar  School  for  Younc  Indian 
Arenne  ti 
51  Wibt  STRSST. 


UEI.I.MUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

London  ,  On  In  rid. 

Patroneai:  II.  K.  ft.  Itusi  taa  Locisl. 
Founder  and  Preai.lanl :  tbe  Rt.  Her.  J.  Htlxai  tii,  I 
FRKNCH  tpokan  In  Ibe  Collega. 

'    gb  Latidar.  Gold  I 


MI  SItT  a  (pac'altr  I W.  Waogh  I 


pupil  of  Abhe  l.t«t,  I>ir«c«or)l 

pah — 

"Dpi 

4)0  rtrllOI.ARSHIPS  of  the  value  of  from 


AIKT1N1I  a.peciallr  (J  R.  Searer,  Arliat.  DlrertorV 
Full  Diploma  Course*  fn  LITERATUltK.  MUSIC  and  ART. 


I  annually  awarded  by  comiiebtlon.  1^  of  which  are  open 
c.-mpetition  at  the  September  entrance  Kiamtnatlona. 

ot  Yaar—Roard.  laundry,  and  tuition,  in.  lad- 


in«lli>  whole  Knull»li  1'i.urae.  Aru-lenI  anil  Modern  laknitualr-a 
and  Calirtheoica  fn.r.  *S30  to  S3O0.  Muaic  and  Paint 
inijeltra.   For  larire  lllnalrated  Hrcular,  addreaa 

U-r.  K.  N.  KNULISll.  n.a,.  Principal, 
 Or.  T.  WHITTAKfelR.  .'  Bilile  Honae.  New  York. 

A  HOMELIKE  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  B0  YS. 

2Ctb  Year. 
Inatrnctlon.  Mo 


Foe  particular,  addroaa 


gEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDIMO  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS.    Under  the 
of  the  Rt.  Ree.  F.  D.JfllNTl.NUToS. 


Ul.LP.  RVEL  AND  XISS  ASStK  fJROtr.V 
m       Will  reopen  their  En^lfevh.  French,  and  German 


Hoarding  an  t  1 
711  AND  713 

OppoalM  Dr. 


School  for  O.rla.  October  ItA. 
Ir-I  U  AVENUE, 

"  ,11'a  Church. 


MBS 

Beta 


E  L.  ROBERTS'  doardixo  and  day 

SCHOOL  FOR  G1RLH  nopenaOcl  L  SO  EAST  SI  ST  ST. 


MISS  J.  F.  WREAKS'  959  Madison  Ave.,  N.  Y. 

rieaesl  Ur  Yaum  Ladles  and  Children. 

ber  *th.     Limited  number  of  noariing 
attached. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

*  CHESTER.    A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 

Ciril  tnglneerina-.  <  tii.n...iry.  Ctaa.»,  Enriiah. 

COL  THKo.  II Y  ATT,  Preaident. 


Cr.  CATHARINES  HALL,  Breoklyn,  N.  Y. 
Diocesan  School  for  Otrls. 
2««  Waahington  Avenue.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.    In  charceof  the 

of  tbe  Dimeae.   Advant  term 


Bb*T>rm« 


CF.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta, 
°  Dlocessn  School  for  Qtrls. 


Cr.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y. 

'-'  The  Rct.  J.  BreckennJre  i;ib»<m,  p.p..  rector. 


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  t3£  K^jfcMi.. 

and  Day  School  for  Olrla.  under  the  can  of 
of  St.  John  BaptlrX.    A  new  building,  pteaaantly 
I  Park,  planned  for  health  and  c-nnfon 
of  the  School.    Healdant  French  and  Eagllah  Teacbere- 
Sunar  in  Charge. 


Cf.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 
u  Wstsrbury.  Conn. 

Eleventh  year.    Adeeat  Term  will  open  ID.  V.)  1 
la.pt,  3d.  lion.   Ree.  FRANCIS  T.  RusaKLL,  SUA-,  1 

Cr.  MARTS  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

"    Mlaa  V.  B.  Burchan.  Principal.    For  health, 
«ch  >lar-hip  na*  nn  mtH-rlar.   The  twentieth  yi 


ST.  MARTS  SCHOOL. 

8  East  40th  Street,  New  York. 

A  BOARDIMO  AMD  DAY  rM  HOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 

STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  MCIIOOl.  FOR  YOl'NO  i.AIHK!s 
On  Cerawall  llelahfa, 

OF  TUK  HIGHEST  CHARACTER. 
Will  open  October  1st. 
F.  M.  TOWER.  < 


Digitized  by  Google 


i 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  14,  1885. 


The  prominent  feature  of  Church  life 
during  the  week  has  been  the  mission  held 
in  St.  Luke's  church,  Brooklyn.  The  work- 
ers from  abroad  who  have  been  engaged  in 
conducting  the  service*  are  missioners  be- 
longing to  the  Parochial  Mission  Society  of 
the  Church  of  England,  an  organization 
which  has  existed  in  that  Church  for  thirty 
years,  and  has  lately  showed  very  great 
activity.  The  success  attending  the  work 
in  the  single  parish  of  St.  Luke's  gives 
promise  of  very  favorable  results  for  the 
more  extended  mission  to  be  held  during 
Advent  in  New  York  in  connection  with 
many  parishes  of  the  city.  The  Church  in 
this  country  has  heretofore  hardly  at  all 
employed  efforts  of  this  kind,  for  the  reason 
that  in  other  bodies  they  have  seemed  to  be 
carried  to  an  extreme,  to  tend  to  an  ex- 
cessive individualism,  and  to  end  often  in 
irreligion  and  infidelity.  If  they  are  con- 
trolled by  the  Church,  and  the  fruits  are 
carefully  garnered  into  the  Church,  these 
extra  agencies,  sanctioned  by  ancient  usage, 
seem  not  only  legitimate,  but  very  desirable 
as  a  proper  method  of  quickening  the 
spiritual  life  of  the  Church's  members,  and 
bringing  in  those  who  are  without.  It  is 
necessary  at  times  to  "  stir  the  fires,"  how- 
ever well  and  smoothly  the  machinery  may 
be  running. 

The  first  report  of  Governor  Swineford  of 
Alaska  has  reached  Washington,  and  gives 
a  most  interesting  account  of  the  condition 
and  resources  of  that  hyperborean  territory. 
Of  the  rich  and  various  natural  products  of 
the  country  there  is  not  Bpace  here  to  speak 
further  than  to  say  that  they  are  so  abund- 
ant that  a  large  population  will  no  doubt  be 
attracted  thither  in  the  near  future.  The 
climate,  moreover,  of  the  entire  littoral 
region  south  of  Bhering's  Strait  is  so  far 
modified  by  a  thermal  current  that  it  is  more 
favorable  to  crops  than  are  many  inhabited 
portions  of  Canada,  the  thermometer  at 
Sitka,  for  instance,  rarely  indicating  much 
Jess  than  zero.  The  part  of  Governor  Swine- 
ford's  report,  however,  which  most  interests 
us  is  that  which  speaks  of  the  native  inhabi- 
tants of  the  territory. 

The  Aleuts  or  native  Alaskans  are  said  to 
be  altogether  different  from  the  Indians  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada.  They  be- 
long to  the  same  race  as  the  inhabitants  of 
Kamchatka,  but  are  described  as  more  in- 
telligent than  their  congeners  of  Asia.  They 
are  exceedingly  anxious,  it  is  said,  for  the 
establishment  of  English  schools,  and  their 
children  show  more  than  the  average  aptitude 
for  study.  The  whole  people  may  be  said 
to  be  nominally  Christian,  having  been 
converted  by  missionaries  of  the  Greek 
Church.  Like  most  of  the  Pacific  races, 
however,  the  Aleuts  are  described  as  exceed- 
ingly intemperate  and  immoral,  and  are 
therefore  in  peculiar  jeopardy  from  the  un- 
scrupulous and  unprincipled  people  of  the 
white  race  who  are  likely  to  resort  thither, 
in  increasing  numbers.  There  is  special 
need  of  missionary  effort  in  that  quarter, 
and  at  once,  not  only  for  the  sake  of  the 
natives,  but  also  for  the  sake  of  the  white 
settlers  of  that   distant  portion  of  our 


country.  Certainly  our  own  Church 
should  realize  its  responsibility  for  the 
religious  condition  of  Alaska  It  is  in- 
teresting to  remember  that  one  of  the  laBt 
communications  which  the  late  venerable 
Presiding  Bishop  ever  made  to  the  Church, 
was  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  a  mission  to 
that  territory,  which  was  printed  not  long 
before  his  death,  in  the  columns  of  this 
journal. 

Among  the  notable  essays  toward  unity 
which  distinguish  the  Christian  thought  of 
the  day,  nothing  of  more  significance  and 
interest  has  appeared  than  the  paper  en- 
titled "  The  United  Churches  of  the  United 
States,"  in  the  last  number  of  "The  Cen- 
tury," by  Prof,  diaries  W.  Shields.  There 
is  not  space  in  these  columns  for  a  summary 
of  Prof.  Shields's  argument.  It  must  suffice 
to  say  that  after  discussing  the  various 
points  of  agreement  in  doctrine  and  worship 
between  the  different  religious  bodies  in 
this  land,  he  points  out  with  much  clear- 
ness that  actual  unity  is  likely  to  be  realized 
first  of  all  in  the  matter  of  worship,  and 
that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  must  be 
the  basis  upon  which  such  unity  shall  be 
effected.  [In  response  to  this  the  learned 
divine,  Dr.  J.  H.  Egar,  urges  in  our  col- 
umns to-day  that  the  words  "according  to 
the  use  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America  "  be  stricken 
from  the  title-page  of  the  Prayer  Book.] 

As  regards  doctrinal  agreement,  it  is 
hardly  to  be  expected,  perhaps,  that  a 
Presbyterian  divine  like  Prof.  Shields  should 
readily  discern  the  tendency  among  all 
confessions  to  abandon  dogmatic  standards 
in  favor  of  the  simpler  and  more  profound 
creeds  and  symbols  of  which  those  stand- 
ards were  but  the  attempts  of  particular 
eras  or  schools  to  give  philosophical  expres- 
sion ;  but  it  is  much  to  observe  the  readi- 
ness with  which  the  Professor  makes  little 
of  doctrinal  differences,  and 
their  settlement  until  unity  shal 
substantially  reached  on  other  grounds. 


It  is  also  very  significant  of  his  breadth 
of  learning,  as  well  as  liberality,  that  he 
should  see  and  point  out,  as  he  does,  that  of 
the  three  forms  of  ecclesiastical  polity  men- 
tioned by  him— the  independent,  thepres- 
byterial  and  the  episcopal,  the  last  is  the 
highest,  and  naturally  the  one  in  which 
unity  is  to  be  reached,  inasmuch  as  it  in- 
cludes and  comprehends  all  that  is  good  in 
each  of  the  others. 

Finally,  in  arguing  that  liturgical  agree- 
ment is  even  now  being  approached,  and  is 
likely  soon  to  be  reached  on  the  basis  of  the 
Book  of  Common  prayer,  it  is  instructive  to 
note  that  he  is  careful  to  mention  the 
English  Prayer  Book  rather  than  our  own. 
The  reason  for  this,  apparently,  is  not  that 
he  faults  our  Prayer  Book,  or  prefers  the  I 
English  service  ;  but  it  is  because  it  will  be  j 
more  logical  and  more  easy  for  the  various 
Protestant  bodies  in  the  land  to  return  to 
the  formularies  of  the  English  mother, 
whose  children  most  of  tbem  are,  than  to 
unite  on  the  ground  occupied  by  the  Ameri- 
can Episcopal  Church,  which,  though  she  be 
the  one  faithful  daughter  among  all  the 
English-speaking  religious  bodies  of  the 


country,  has  hitherto  been,  however  un- 
justly, regarded  by  the  rest  more  as  a  rival 
than  as  the  lawful  representative  of  the 
mother.  Though  the  professor  does  not  say 
this  in  words,  yet  it  is,  perhaps,  a  fair  infer- 
ence from  what  he  does  say  ;  and  we  do  not 
quarrel  with  it. 

It  is  more  than  likely  that,  if  the  many 
sects  of  English-speaking  Protestants  are 
ever  to  be  united,  it  must  be  not  by  a  formal 
movement  toward  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  but  toward  the  seat  of  Anglo-Saxon 
Christianity,  the  chair  of  Augustine  of  Can- 
terbury.   

It  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  the  recent 
elections  will  not  too  much  discourage  the 
"independent  voter:  for  he  is  a  most  de- 
sirable factor  in  politics,  albeit  not  so  potent 
or  masterful,  perhaps,  as  he  has  sometimes 
fancied  himself  to  be.  That  the  late  elec- 
tions did  not  altogether  go  as  he  would  have 
had  tbem  is  probably  not  an  unmitigated 
misfortune  so  far  as  he  is  concerned  ;  for  it 
must  be  remembered  that  elections  are 
carried  by  ballots  and  not  by  moral  essays, 
no  matter  how  edifying,  published  in  the 
columns  of  ever  so  respectable  newspapers ; 
and  it  is  quite  likely  that  the  independent 
voter  needed  to  be  taught  that  success  in 
politics  must  be  won  by  entering  into  sympa- 
thy with  the  masses,  and  working  with  the 
masses,  both  in  the  primary  meetings  and  at 
the  polls. 

Such  leadership,  moreover,  would  save 
our  independent  voter  from  that  tendency 
toward  transcendentalism  in  politics  which 
continually  besets  the  doctrinaire,  and  con- 
tinually tempts  him  to  forget  that  half  a  loaf 
is  better  than  no  bread. 

Moreover,  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  thai  m 
is  not  merely  for  what  the  independent  vcu  r 
does  or  even  says  that  he  is  to  valued  ;  hut 
it  is  because  the  fear  of  him  and  the  dread 
of  him  are  a  wholesale  terror  to  the  machine 
politician,  and  often  compel  nominating 
conventions  to  place  better  tickets  in  the 
field  than  they  otherwise  would. 

We  would  say,  then,  to  the  independent 
voter :  Be  not  cast  down.  You  are  really 
more  useful  than,  at  this  juncture,  you 
appear  to  be.  You  are  really  the  "  saving 
element"  now  and  here,  as  always  and 
everywhere.  Continue  to  be  virtuous,  and 
you  will  be  as  happy  as  it  is  in  your  nature 
to  be  ;  but  if  you  would  be  immediately  and 
directly  successful,  do  not  disdain  to  Btudy 
"  practical  politics,"  and  to  bring  your  better 
mind  and  better  ethics  to  bear  upon  the 
primary  meeting  as  well  as  upon  "  the 
country  at  large." 

»  — — 

The  endowment  of  three  fellowships  by 
Professor  Tyndall,  one  at  Columbia  College, 
one  at  Yale  College,  and  one  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  for  the  promotion 
and  encouragement  of  original  study  and 
research  in  physical  science,  is  a 
event  in  the  history  of  education.  For  i 
time  past  it  has  been  evident  to  thoughtful 
observers  that  the  study  of  natural  science 
was  being  pursued  with  an  enthusiasm  so 
generous  and  high-minded,  not  to  say  de- 
vout, that  it  gives  promise  of  rising  into  a 
cult  that  would  have  a  definite  and  by  no 
means  unfriendly  relation  to  Christianity. 


Digitized  by  Google 


534 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  [November  14,  188S. 


The  enthusiasm  of  propagandLsni,  such  as  is 
evidenced  by  these  foundation!)  established 
by  Professor  Tyndall.  U  one  of  the  evidences 
of  tbi*,  and  as  such  we  welcome  it  most 
cordially.  When  men  begin  to  feel  such 
love  for  the  truth  which  they  know,  and  for 
their  fellow  men  who  as  yet  know  it  not, 
that  they  must  needs  proclaim  it  at  the  cost 
of  real  devotion  and  genuine  self  -sacrifice, 
they  are  already  kindred  in  spirit  with  the 
I  of  the  true  Gopel  of  Jesus  Christ : 
i  are  to  be  welcomed,  not 
resisted. 

Indeed,  it  has  been  pointed  out  more  than 
once,  that  modern  science  is  becoming  more 
and  more  theological  in  temper  and  tone. 
It  rests  largely  with  Christian  teachers 
whether  it  may  not  speedily  become  more 
religious  as  well  as  theological.  Instead  of 
the  bootless  antagonism  that  has  raged  so 
long  between  science  and  religion,  it  is  time 
that  the  proposed  relationship  of  the  two 
phould  lie  recognized.  Already  thoughtful 
divines  clearly  see  that  science  is  but  a  de- 
partment of  theology.  The  time  is  coming, 
and  that  soon,  when  Christian  theology  will 
lie  recognized  by  all  philosophical  minds  as 
a  matter  of  profoundest  interest  and 
eern  to  science. 


The  temptation  to  indulge  in  "  fine 
writing  "  was  too  great  for  the  Boston  re- 
porter when  he  would  give  an  account  of 
Canon  Farrar.  This  is  how  he  begins  : 
'*  Boston ians  who  may  have  fancied  they 
detected  a  trace  of  the  Gallic  passion  for 
superlatives  in  the  traditions  that  have  come 
down  to  us  from  the  generation  of  a  Bossuct 
or  a  Massillon  on  the  scenes  attending  the 
palmy  days  of  pulpit  oratory,  could  have 
found  analogies  to  warrant  their  credulity, 
at  the  appearance  of  Archdeacon  Farrar  at 
Trinity." 

After  describing  the  crowd  and  the  op-n- 
'■<g  service,  he  continues  :  "  Daring  the 

mnting  of  a  hymn  a  striking  surpliced 
figure  was  seen  to  move  from  the  inner  part 
if  the  sanctuary,  pass  to  the  Gospel  side, 
and  mount  the  steps  leading  to  the  pulpit. 
Every  eye  was  turned,  and  it  is  not  unfair 
to  presume  that  there  was  a  manifest 
tincture  of  personal  curiosity,  for  this  was 
the  man  whom  they  had  thronged  to  see 
and  hear." 

The  following  goes  straight  to  the  point : 
*■  The  impression,  based  on  a  survey  of  form, 
features,  and  bearing,  as  well  as  pulpit  utter- 
ance, is  that  one  is  in  the  presence  of  a  man 
distinctively  and  before  all  things  an  eccle- 
siastic." How  disappointing  it  would  be, 
after  a  survey  of  Canon  Farrar,  to  gain  the 
impression  that  he  was  not  an  ecclesiastic  ! 
But  the  reporter  was  all  the  more  sure  he 
was  looking  upon  an  ecclesiastical  personage 
when  he  saw  that  the  preacher  wore 
"  around  his  neck,  and  reaching  far  down 
on  his  lace  (sic)  surplice,  a  black  stole,  while 
just  behind  the  shoulders  hung  a  crimson 
scarf  MOMwhal  suggestive  of  the  pallium 
worn  by  archbishops  in  the  Catholic  Church 
as  insignia  of  their  office." 

Having  got  the  canon  into  the  pulpit  and 
described  his  dress,  the  reporter  proceeds  to 
describe  the  canon's  mind  :  "  It  is,  perhaps, 
not  too  great  a  stretch  of  imagination  to  say- 
that  his  mind,  as  well  as  expression,  are  of 
the  eagle  kind,  without  the  hardness  or  the 
rapacity,  but  with  the  lofty  range  of  vision 
and  the  incisive  directness  of  pursuit."  At 
this  point  of  the  reporter's  notes  it 


have  occurred  to  him  that  his  readers  would 
like  to  know  how  the  canon's  mind  is  like 
an  eagle,  and  so  he  says  :  "  In  the  treat- 
ment of  the  subject  yesterday  he  opens 
with  a  comprehensive  glance  over  the  whole 
environment,  and  rapidly  carries  the  mind, 
by  narrowing  circles,  into  its  heart  and 
meaning." 

Well,  of  course,  as  Canon  Farrar  is  a  dis- 
tinguished speaker  and  writer,  how  could 
be  be  reported  without  some  fine  writing  ? 


The  Secretary  of  the  New  England 
Divorce  Reform  League  suggests  that  on 
the  approaching  Thanksgiving  Day  sermons 
should  be  preached  *'  On  the  Family,  the 
divine  laws  by  which  its  purity  is  guarded, 
the  dangers  by  which  it  is  menaced,  and 
the  precious  interests  involved  in  the  issue." 
We  gladly  give  a  place  to  this  suggestion, 
with  the  expression  of  an  earnest  hope  that 
it  may  be  generally  acted  on  throughout  the 
entire  country.  With  divorce  statistics  and 
the  fearful  lessons  which  they  teach,  there 
is  not  space  here  to  deal.  Our  own  Church 
is  honorably  distinguished  by  the  high 
ground  she  has  taken  in  this  matter,  and 
is  not  negligent,  it  is  to  he  supposed,  in 
giving  to  her  people  the  right  kind  of 
teaching  in  regard  to  it.  Nevertheless,  the 
evil  is  one  that  cannot  be  counteracted  by 
any  one  religious  body,  no  matter  how  in- 
fluential. It  threatens  not  merely  the  re- 
ligious but  the  civic  interests  of  the  whole 
people.  No  pains  should  be  spared  to  secure 
and  utilize  an  agreement  among  all  patriotic 
and  respectable  people  on  a  subject  of  such 
vital  importance  ;  and  we  trust  that  on  the 
one  day  in  the  year  when  the  civil  authority 
bids  the  people  to  worship,  and  then  com- 
mends them  to  family  and  domestic  rejoic- 
ing, all  the  pulpits  of  the  land  may  unite  in 
teaching  the  sanctity  and  inviolability  of  the 
family  tie,  and  the  necessity  of  family 
purity  to  the  nation's  welfare  and  the 
nation's 


from  the  growing  power  of  the  Knights  of 


The  arreat  of  the  perpetrators  of  the  dyna- 
mite outrages  in  St.  Louis,  and  the  reported 
espousal  of  their  cause  by  a  local  society  of 
the  Knights  of  Labor,  confirm  what  has 
been  said  in  these  columns  concerning  the 
responsibility  of  that  organization  for  all 
such  crimea  committed  by  its  members.  It 
does  not  matter  that  the  order,  in  its  repre- 
sentative assemblies  and  through  its  officers, 
condemns  offences  against  property  and 
society.  It  is  sufficient  that  it  should  excite 
passions  which  it  cannot  control,  and  pro- 
pose object*  to  be  obtained  without  power 
to  prevent  unlawful  attempts  to  attain  them 
on  the  part  of  its  own  adherents,  to  fix  upon 
it  the  responsibility  for  all  the  wrong  that 
shall  ensue.  It  is  to  be  remembered,  more- 
over, that  even  this  is  not  the  measure  of 
its  responsibility.  It  is  committed  to 
methods  that,  in  being  extra-legal,  are 
liable  at  any  moment  to  become  unlawful, 
and,  in  going  outside  of  the  law  for  redress 
of  grievances,  they  to  that  extent  discredit 
law  and  antagonize  it.  When  to  this  are 
added  its  secrecy,  by  which  it  is  exempted 
from  the  wholesome  restraint  of  public 
opinion,  the  irresponsible  aud  autocratic 
despotism  of  its  leaders,  and  the  despotic 
and  harharous  subordination  of  the  rights 
of  the  individual  to  the  alleged  interests  of 
the  class,  it  is  evident  that  our  free  institu- 
tions, as  well  as  the  right i  of  property,  and 
the  order  of  society,  are  in  grave  jeopardy 


There  is  an  old  saying  that  corporations 
have  no  souls.  We  hear  of  one  corporation 
in  Canada,  however,  which  proposes  to  use 
the  agencies  provided  for  the  soul's  cure  and 
culture  for  the  betterment  of  its  business 
interests.  The  statement  was  telegraphed 
from  Montreal,  the  other  day,  that  "the 
Richelieu  and  Ontario  Navigation  Company, 
which  has  lost  considerably  by  the  stoppage 
of  travel,  will  have  a  mass  said  in  the 
Church  of  Notra£>auie  de  Lourdes,  on  Tues- 
day, for  the  cession  of  the  epidemic."  The 
reason  thus  candidly  assigned  for  this  act  of 
devotion  and  intercession  strikes  one.  at 
first  sight,  as  rather  grotesque.  When  hun- 
dreds of  people  are  dying  under  the  stroke 
of  the  pestilence,  and  many  hundreds  more 
are  agonizing  in  the  ghastly  wards  of  St. 
Roch's  and  other  lazar-houses.  it  sounds  odd 
to  hear  of  an  intercession  for  the  stay  of  the 
plague  on  the  ground  that  somebody  "  ha* 
lost  considerably  by  the  stoppage  of  travel." 
Perhaps,  however,  the  mention  of  this  mo- 
tive, instead  of  a  higher  one,  is  only  another 
way  of  affirming  that  corporations  are  soul- 
less. We  suppose  that  the  only  interest 
that  the  aforesaid  navigation  company— 
qxuxid  a  navigation  company— can  have 
in  the  epidemic  of  small-pox  is  the  pecu- 
niary interest  it  has  in  the  matter  of  more 
or  less  travel,  and  that  it  is  simply  honest  in 
pleadmg  that  interest  and  no  other,  which 
rare  honesty,  again,  might  argue  for  its 
having  a  rare  soul.  Whether  such  an  in- 
terest constitutes  a  fit  ground  for  religious 
intercession,  under  the  circumstance*,  is  one 
question,  and  whether  a  thing  so  soulless 
that  it  cannot  honestly  put  forward  say 
higher  plea  is  capable  of  properly  making 
or  securing  a  religious  intercession  at  all  is 
another  question,  the  answers  to  which  de- 
fiend  on  certain  philosophical  and  theologi- 
cal considerations,  which  our  readers  may 
make  at  their  leisure. 


In  a  letter  written  for  publication,  Mr. 
Spurgeon  denies  having  said  or  done  aught 
in  defense  of  the  establishment.  He  then 
goes  on  to  point  out  that  in  his  opinion  the 
longer  continuance  of  the  establishment  is 
not  defensible,  since  the  union  or  Church 
and  State  is  unscriptural.  Of  course 
it  goes  without  saying  that  the  distinguished 
Baptist  preacher  is  only  logical  in  holding 
this  position.  It  is  the  honorable  distinc- 
tion of  the  religious  body  to  which  he  be- 
longs, that  alone  of  the  independent  sects  it 
has  been  consistent  in  refusing  to  appeal  to 
the  civil  magistrate  for  the  support  of  re- 
ligion, and  in  declining  to  aspire  to  civil 
domination  in  matters  ecclesiastical.  It  is 
hardly  possible  to  overestimate  the  value  of 
such  a  distinction  among  the  religious 
bodies  of  England,  and  of  the  freedom  and 
dignity  which  have  for  this  reason  seemed 
to  belong  to  the  Baptists.  With  disestablish- 
ment, however,  this  distinction  of  the  Bap- 
tists will  pass  away.  While  it  can  hardly 
be  said  that  if  there  had  been  no  establish- 
ment there  would  have  been  no  Baptists, 
it  is  at  least  certain  that  when  the  estab- 
ment  shall  cease,  there  will  remain  no  suffi- 
cient reason  for  the  Baptists  to  continue  a* 
a  separate  body.  Whether  there  is  at  this 
time  any  such  reason,  is,  of  course,  another 
question,  concerning  the  answer  to  which 
we  have  no  doubt  whatever.    We  only  say 


Digitized  by  Google 


14.  1885.]  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


535 


(bat  so  Ion*  as  Mr.  Spurgcon  continues  to  be 
a  Baptist,  he  is  logical  in  favoring  disestab- 
lishment ;  and  that  with  disestablishment, 
I*  will  be  equally  logical  in  ceasing  to  be  a 
Baptist.   

It  is  not  merely  an  illustration,  perhaps, 
of  the  genius  which  the  Irish  have  for 
organizing  faction  against  faction,  but  it  is 
t  stroke  of  genuine  statesmanship  that  an 
extensive  political  body  should  have  been 
formed  called  "  The  Irish  Defence  Union." 
whose  object  is  to  counteract  the  "  National 
League,"  and  defend  the  existing  union 
with  England.  The  organized  resistance 
which  it  opposes  to  boycotting  in  all  its 
forms  will  of  itself  do  much  to  invite  the 
sapport  of  all  the  more  intelligent  and  in- 
fluential classes ;  and  if  the  organization 
can  be  wisely  and  energetically  worked,  it 
a  more  than  likely  that  it  will  effectually 
checkmate  Mr.  Pnrnell,  whoso  misfortune 
h  that  his  movement  is  supported  by 
st'thods  that  are  wholly  indefensible,  and 
that  must  sooner  or  later  bring  his  cause 
into  otter  disrepute. 

The  Irish  Defence  Union  held  its  first 
meeting  in  London  last  week,  and  certainly 
succeeded  in  parading  a  good  deal  of  social 
ud  political  influence.  It  is  said  that  three 
J-ik»««.  four  marquises,  fourteen  earls,  a 
»core  of  viscounts  and  barons,  several  M.  P.'s 
ud  other  prominent  people  were  placed  on 
the  executive  committee,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  chairman,  who  was  only  an  earl ;  and 
tint  large  subscriptions  of  money  were 
beefy  made  without  solicitation,  for  the 
sjppresrion  of  boycotting,  and  the  other  ob- 
je.-ts  of  the  body. 

How  far  this  formidable  array  of  the 
aristocracy  and  gentry  may  strike  terror  to 
the  hearts  of  Ireland's  "  fierce  democracie," 
k  in  hard  to  say.  One  thing  is  certain, 
kmemr,  and  that  is  that  unless  the  National 
Uague  shall  somehow  or  other  be  able  to 
.'uppreas  boycotting  and  other  savagery 
•••  i-K  its  adherents,  it  will  not  be  difficult 
for  the  "  Defence  Union  "  or  any  other  en- 
lightened organization  of  earnest,  law-abid- 
ing men  to  withstand  its  influence,  and 
finally  to  put  it  down. 


DISESTABLISHMENT  AND  DISEN- 
DOW MENT 

There  is  at  the  present  day  one  great  ele- 
ment of  uncertainty  in  the  political  horizon 
of  England.  The  two  million  new  voters, 
whose  enfranchisement  is  now  a  fact,  have 
Jet  to  record  their  opinions  and  show  where 
they  ^nd.  What  their  predisposition  is, 
no  one  can  say  with  certainty.  Conserva- 
tives, Liberals,  and  Radicals,  all  hot»e  to 
*w  them.  In  the  present  condition  of  af- 
fiirs.  it  can  easily  be  seen  what  an  impetus  | 
>>  given  by  this  uncertain  element  to  all 
i*ues  which  could  not  be  brought  before 
the-  existing  electorate  with  any  sure  hope 
of  success.  And  so  it  is  that  the  Libcration- 
kta  have  decided  to  make  another  earnest 
effort  in  the  coming  campaign.  They  hope 
to  win  over  the  new  voters,  and  thus  bring 
about  the  end  for  which  they  are  so  desir- 
0M — 'he  disestablishment  and  disendow- 
ruent  of  the  Church  of  England.  Here  is 
»n  important  issue,  and  the  question 
naturally  presents  itself,  how  should  Chris- 
tians in  the  United  States,  removed  as  they 
Ua  from  the  scene,  view  this  movement  ? 

ft  is  to  be  noticed  that  it  is  not  merely  a 


question  of  disestablishment, 
have  been  a  time  when  disestablishment 
alone  was  sought,  but  that  time  is  past. 
Disendow ment—  the  taking  from  the  Church 
the  property  which  at  present  she  enjoys— 
is  now  an  integlftl  part  of  the  whole 
scheme,  and  must  be  kept  constantly  in 
view  in  our  consideration  of  it.  In  fact, 
disendowment  is  to  be  the  main  strength  of 
the  movement.  It  is  this  which  will  form 
the  subject  of  many  a  tempting  speech  to 
the  new  electors.  The  hope  that  some  of 
the  wealth  of  the  Church  will  in  some  way 
come  to  them,  will,  without  doubt,  allure 
many  voters  ;  and,  further,  no  opponent  of 
the  Church  wishes  for  disestablishment 
apart  from  disendowment,  because  it  would 
create  too  powerful  a  body  within  the  state 
free  from  the  controlling  power  which  the 
state  at  present  possesses. 

Disestablishment  in  this  way,  with  the 
accompanying  disendowment,  would  deal  a 
heavy  blow  at  the  Church,  weakening  much 
her  power  for  usefulness.  One  may  say 
that  the  introduction  of  the  voluntary  sys- 
tem would  heal  the  effects  of  this  blow, 
and  it  might.  But  anyone  who  knows  how 
people  feel  who  have  always  been  accus- 
tomed to  receive  their  religious  education 
without  directly  paying  for  it,  will  realize 
that  it  would  take  time  to  train  tbem  to 
the  new  system.  This  blow,  moreover, 
would  fall  hardest  just  where  it  can  least 
be  borne,  that  is  on  the  country  parishes. 
The  church,  often  of  great  architectural 
beauty,  is  the  centre  of  life  in  most  of  the 
villages  of  England.  The  vicar  is  the  con- 
necting link  between  the  squire  and  the 
cottage  people.  All  houses  are  open  to  him 
and,  through  the  connection  of  the  Church 
with  the  state,  he  is  in  a  measure  a  state 
officer,  whose  duty  it  is  to  bring  religion 
home  to  all  the  people  of  the  town.  These 
villages  are  generally  poor,  but  the  vicar  is 
not  dependent  upon  the  people  for  his 
stipend.  It  is  the  endowment  that  guaran- 
tees the  coutinuous  presence  of  a  pastor. 

Take  away  now  this  endowment  and 
what  follows  ?  Certainly  prostration  of  the 
religious  life,  at  least  for  a  time.  In  some 
villages  it  would  be  utterly  Impossible  to 
support  a  vicar,  and,  if  upheld  at  all,  there 
would  be  need  of  outside  lielp.  An  idea  of 
what  would  happen  in  the  poorer  parishes 
may  be  gained  from  the  fact  that  in  East 
London  at  the  present  day  Dissenters  are  not 
able  to  uphold  churches,  and  it  is  the 
Established  Church  alone  which  is  working 
to  spread  the  Gospel  there.  The  effect  which 
disestablishment  and  disendowment  would 
have  upon  the  poorer  parishes  in  the  country 
and  elsewhere,  is  with  right  being  brought 
forward  very  distinctly.  In  the  rich  parishes 
there  would  probably  be  no  especially 
marked  change  in  the  religious  life,  but 
men  may  well  pause  and  consider  before 
they  decide  to  take  a  step  which  would 
place  upon  an  insecure  basis  the  opportunity 
which  the  poorer  classes  have  of  hearing  the 
Gospel. 

Most  important,  however,  is  the  consider- 
ation of  the  proposal  which  lies  at  the  root 
of  the  whole  movement,  and  which  needs  to 
be  made  so  clear  that  every  one  may  realize 
what  its  success  would  mean.  Disestablish 
and  disendow  the  Church,  it  is  said,  and 
devote  the  money  thus  obtained  to  educa- 
tion. The  burden  of  the  school  rates  upon 
the  poor  would  thus  be  lightened,  and  the 
spread  of  knowledge  facilitated.  This  sounds 


le  and  attractive;  but,  looked  at 
more  closely,  its  plain  and  simple  meaning 
is,  sacrifice  religion  upon  the  i 
tion.  Would  that  educatic 
in  every  class  more  extensive  and  more  in- 
tensive, but  this  would  be  a  price  far  too 
dear.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  thought  of  the 
results  of  this  step  should  cause  every 
Christian  man  to  look  unfavorably  upon  the 
present  movement.  The  accumulations  of 
past  generations,  from  gift  either  of  the  state 
or  of  private  individuals,  for  the  purpose  of 
religious  instruction  and  training  are  to  be 
taken  away  and  turned  into  other  channels. 
This  would  be  a  very  great  calamity  not 
only  to  Christianity,  but  also  to  the  cause 
of  religion  itself.  No  one  doubts  that  edu- 
cation can  be  left  to  make  its  own  claims 
felt ;  but  it  is  no  right  thing  to  cast  away 
an  inheritance  devoted  to  the  spread  of 
religion,  to  give  up  one  single  advantage 
which  past  generations  have  left  to  the 
Church  of  Christ.  It  would  be  a  startling 
thing  to  have  the  English  people  record  their 
approval  of  such  a  blow  at  the  cause  of 
religion.  This  issue  cannot  be  dimmed  or 
blurred  over.  The  success  of  the  present 
movement  would  not  mean  merely  that  the 
people  of  England  wish  to  have  Church  and 
State  separate.  Its  real  meaning  would  be 
that  they  give  their  consent  to  the  turning 
to  Oliver  purposes  of  the  inouey  at  present 
devoted  to  the  religious  training  of  the 
nation.  It  is  hard  to  see  how  any  earnest 
can  give  his  vote  for  such  a 


I  have  looker!  at  the  question  solely  from 
the  Christian's  standpoint,  for  it  is  the  only 
side  upon  which  there  can  be  any  discussion. 
It  is  but  natural  that  the  unbeliever  should 
oppose  to  the  utmost  of  his  power  the 
"  exitiabilis  auperstitis."  Mr.  Labouchere, 
in  giving  a  list  of  pledges  to  be  exacted 
from  Radical  candidates  in  the  coming 
campaign,  places  at  the  head,  "  the  disestab- 
lishment and  disendowment  of  the  Church." 
Another  (imminent  leader  frankly  declares, 
that  the  place  of  the  Liberationist  is  not  in 
the  chapel  or  in  the  Sunday-school,  but  in 
the  Radical  Club.  It  is  not  in  the  least 
surprising  to  find  these  men  doing  their 
utmost  to  thrust  the  Church  from  her  present 
position  and  deprive  her  of  her  resources. 
But  the  strength  of  the  movement  is  not 
here.  Important  allies  are  found  in  the 
dissenters.  The  one  solitary  aim  of  the 
English  Church  is  to  bring  Christ  before 
men.  Whatever  may  have  been  her  short- 
I  comings  in  the  past,  at  the  present  she 
!  throbs  with  life.  The  most  heartfelt  wish 
j  of  her  clergy  and  instructors  is  to  be  able 
the  more  effectively  to  spread  the  Gospel. 
The  Church  is  striving  with  renewed  vigor 
to  reach  a  people  that  has  been  increasing 
with  great  rapidity.  And  yet  dissenters, 
who  have  been  and  are  doing  such  good 
work  in  the  same  great  course,  consent  to 
join  in  a  movement  which  will  strike  such  a 
blow  at  their  fellow  Christians.  Surely  here 
is  brother  ranged  against  brother,  and  there 
is  a  terrible  misunderstanding  Bomcwhere. 

The  English  Church  has  many  sins  to  re- 
pent of.  There  are  many  things  which  one 
would  gladly  see  changed,  none  more  gladly 
than  her  most  loyal  members.  And  yet  in 
recognizing  these  one  must  not  forget  her 
excellencies.    With  her  historical  position. 


i  ill  afford  to  have  her 
crippled  as  she  would  be  by  the  smvvm  of 


Digitized  by  Googl£ 


53* 


The  Churchman. 


[November  14,  1885. 


the  present  movement.  With  Humanism 
threatening  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the 
other  Materialism  which  is  endeavoring  to 
numb  every  religious  feeling  which  man 
poasosecs,  it  behooved  Protestants  to  show 
in  deed  their  brotherhood  by  uniting,  and 
giving  the  greatest  possible  strength  to  their 
efforts  against  superstition,  ignorance  and 
sin.  Would  that  the  dissenters  of  England 
might  unite  upon  the  common  ground 
which  the  English  Church  affords  them  ;  so 
that  the  Mother  Church,  appropriating  the 
different  elements  of  the  truth  which  they 
each  represent,  might  become  the  better 
able  to  perform  the  great  work.  But  if  this 
cannot  be  hoped  for,  all  Christian  men  may 
at  least  be  asked  to  consider,  if  they  will  be 
doing  the  cause  of  Christ  any  good  by  join- 
ing, or  encouraging  the  present  movement 
for  the  disestablishment  and  disendowment 
of  the  Church  of  England. 

Fhiijp  M.  Washm-HN. 


THE  CHURCH  Iff  CANADA. 


Owing  to  the  prevalence  of  small-pox  in 
Montreal,  the  Church  Congress,  which  was  to 
have  met  there  this  month,  has  been  post- 
poned indefinitely.  This  is  unfortunate,  as 
the  Congress  was  just  beginning  to  attain  per- 
manency among  as,  without  having  as  yet 
made  itself  an  assured  success.  The  small- 
pox panic  is  spreading  over  the  Province  of 
Ontario,  and  compulsory  vaccination  is  being 
in  large  towns  and  cities  by 


The   Diocese  of  Qu'Appelle, 


i  of  the  Dominion. 
During  this  year  eight  churches  have  been 
erected,  all  of  which  are  nearly  free  of  debt. 
The  Church  Farm,  of  which  we  have  heard 
so  much  of  late,  was  formally  opened  on 
the  feast  of  SS.  Simon  and  Jude.  The  bishop 
has  formed  a  "Brotherhood  of  Labor"  in 
connection  with  the  farm,  which 
"  founded  for  those  who  desire  to  help  the 
work  of  the  Church  by  the  dev«tion  of  their 
lives  and  the  work  of  their  hands."  The  rules 
are  very  simple,  the  object  of  the  brother- 
hood being  to  afford  a  preliminary  course 
of  training  to  those  whose  age  or  attain- 
do  not  warrant  their  admission  as 
for  Holy  Orders.    The  brothers 


year  they  will  be 

i  if  found  faithful  they  will  be  admitted 
for  three  years,  at  the  expiration  again  of 
which  period  a  profession  can  be  made  for  any 
number  of  years  that  may  be  desired.  The 
following  are  the  rules  : 

First.  To  give  thumselves  to  any  work 
which  may  be  set  by  the  superior,  remember- 
ing that  all  work,  however  humble,  is  sancti- 
fied and  made  honorable  by  being  done  for 
Christ's  sake.  The  most  humble  is  often  the 
most  useful. 

Second.— To  yield  implicit  obedience  to  tho 
superior  in  all  things  lawful. 

Third.— To  attend  regularly  such  hours  of 
devotion  as  may  be  appointed  (probably  three 
or  four). 

i.— To  use  daily  a  special 


meals  the  brothers  will  be  habited  in 
Probably  this  is  the  first  attempt  of  the  kind 
in  connection  with  the  Church  on  this  conti- 
nent, and  its  progress  will  Ike  watched  with 
mnch  interest.  Bishop  Ailnn  seems  to  have  the 
rare  faculty  of  infusing  his  own  seal  and  en- 
thusiasm into  all  those  with  whom  he  comes 
in  contact.  Toronto,  it  appears  more  than 
likely,  will  soon  have  a  cathedral  worthy  of 
the  city  and  diocese.  At  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  chapter  a  report  was  presented,  showing 
that  the  walls  of  the  choir  and  chancel  had 
already  reached  a  height  of  nine  feet.  The 
crypt  or  basement  is  to  he  roofed  in  and  used 
for  worship  during  the  winter.  A  see  house 
also  iu  close  proximity  to  the  cathedral  is 
being  erected. 

The  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist, in  St.  John,  Newfoundland,  has  been 
formally  consecrated  by  the  Bishops  of  New- 
foundland and  Nova  Scotia,  assisted  by  a  large 
number  of  clergy.  There  was  an  immense 
attendance  of  the  general  public  and  much 
interest  was  manifested.  The  service  in- 
cluded a  processional  and  recessional.  The 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Bishop  of  Nova 
Scotia. 

Bishop  McLean,  of  Saskatchewan,  has  been 
visiting  the  older  provinces  on  a  collecting 
tour.  He  reports  his  diocese  in  a  very  pros- 
perous condition,  the  work  among  the  Indians 
being  especially  flourishing.  His  lordship  has 
received  a  bequest  of  $4,000  for  work  in  his 
diocese,  from  the  executors  of  the  late  James 
Kyflin  Haldrmand.  York  caunty,  Ontario.  The 
Dominion  owes  an  unrepayabla  debt  of  grati- 
tude to  the  Church  Missionary  Society  of 
England  for  its  labors  among  the  Indians  of 
the  Northwest  during  the  last  forty  years.  In 
the  Cumberland  district,  where  there  are  at 
least  2,000  communicant  members  of  the 
Church,  there  was  perfect  peace  during  the 
late  rebellion.  All  these  Indians  have  been 
Christianized  through  the  efforts  of  the  C.  M. 
S.  The  bishop,  during  bis  visitation,  did  not 
fail  to  improve  the  occasion  by  pointing  out  to 
the  Indians  tho  advantages  arising  f  rvm  peace 
has  been  |  *°d  orderliness  and  their  happy  lot,  as  con- 
trasted with  the  Indians  of  the  West  who  went 
on  the  wai  path. 

The  Board  of  Management  of  the  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church 
of  England,  in  Canada,  met  recently  in  Kings- 
ton, and  voted  various  sums  to  the  Diocese  of 
Algoma,  and  those  in  the  Northwest,  and  the 
English  missionary  societies.  After  tho  ses- 
sion of  the  board,  a  Woman's  Auxiliary  was 
formed. 

The  Rev.  O.  W.  Hodgson,  deceased,  lato  of 
Charlottetown,  Prince  Edward  Island,  has 
bequeathed  the  reversion  of  |32,000  to  King's 
College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia,  whence  he 
graduated.  A  bequest  also  of  $2,300  has  been 
promised  by  au  aged  friend  in  England  upon 
certain  conditions,  which  the  college  council 
have  unanimously  accepted.  The  prospects  of 
this  venerable  seat  of  learning  appears  to  be 
brightening.  A  lectureship  in  memory  of  the 
late  Mr.  Hodgson  is  to  be  agitated,  and  has 
already  received  very 


primary  visitation  of  his  diocese  on  Tueadav, 
October  20.  He  preceded  the  visitation  with 
the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion  in  the 
cathedral,  after  which  he  delivered  his  primary 
i-harge  to  the  clergy  in  the  chapter  house.  Tho 
subject  of  the  charge  was  the  "  Sevenfold  Gift. 
of  the  Spirit." 

Reopexino  or  thb  Cathedral  or  St.  Al- 
bas'* ABBXY. — On  Wednesday,  October  21. 
the  magnificent  cathedral  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey, 
which  has  been  restored  at  a  cost  of  $850,000. 
of  which  $250,000  was  contributed  by  Sir  Ed- 
mund Beckett,  was  reopened  by  the  Bishop  of 
St.  Alban's  (Dr.  Claughton),  in  the  presence  of 
the  mayor  and  corporation,  most  of  the  lead- 
ing county  families,  and  a  large  number  of 
clergy.  The  Archbishop  of  York  preached  tho 
sermon. 

Thb  Tait  Memorial  at  Canterbury. — Tho 
memorial  of  the  late  Archbishop  Tait  of  Can  - 
terbury  Cathedral,  was  unveiled  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  on  Tuesday.  October  20. 
Tin-  monument  stnn  ls  in  tht  north  trnn—.-pt  . 
and  consists  of  an  altar  cenotaph  of  elaborate 
design,  resting  on  a  projecting  platform  and 
bearing  an  erBgy.  The  whole  is  of  white  mar- 
ble and  is  a  work  of  great  artistic  beauty. 
The  ceremonial  of  unveiling  was  very  simple. 
The  archbishop  having  unveiled  (he  monument, 
brief  addresses  were  made  by  the  Bishop  of 
Dover,  the  Dean  of  Canterbury,  and  Earl 
Sydney,  all  of  whom  referred  to  Archbishop 
Tail's  great  aim,  to  make  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land more  and  more  the  Church  of  the  people. 

= 

SCOTLAND. 

The  Representative  Church  Cocxcil. — 
The  Representative  Church  Council  of  the 
Scotch  Church  held  ite  tenth  annual  meeting 
in  Inverness  on  October  14  and  IS,  the  Bishop 
of  Glasgow  presiding  in  the  almeace  of  the 
primus.  The  only  matter  of  general  interest 
in  the  proceedings  was  the  appointment  of  a 
deputation  of  bishops  and  clergy  to  attend  the 
General  Convention  in  Chicago,  1886\ 


Fifth. — To 
festivals  of  the  Church 

MOTTO. 

Ora  tt  Labora. 
If  any  brother  will  not  perform  the  work 
assigned  to  him,  or  if  his  conduct  is  in  any 
'  discreditable  to  his  profession  he  may  be 
expelled  from  the  community  by  the 
At  service  in  the  chapel  and  at 


ENOLAND. 
,tio!»  or  the  Bishop-elect  or 
Salisbury.  —The  Rev.  John  Wordsworth 
Canon  of  Rochester  ami  Orial  Professor  of  the 
Interpretation  of  Holy  Scripture  at  Oxford,  the 
son  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  grand 
nephew  of  the  late  Poet  Laureate,  was  conse 
crated  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  in  succession  to 
the  late  Bishop  Moberly,  on  St.  Simon  and  St. 
Jude'a  Day,  Wednesday,  October  28,  in  West- 
minster Abbey. 

or  Bkkbom'b  Primary  Visitation. 
of 


JERUSALEM. 


-The 

Dr.  C.  R.  Hale,  of  Baltimore.  Md.,  and 
the  Rev.  A.  Carr,  Vicar  of 
have  addressed  a  letter  to 
stating  that  a  parcel  containing  forty-nine 
volumes,  chiefly  English  Theological  works, 
has  been  despatched  to  the  Patriarch  of  Jeru- 
salem, for  the  use  of  the  training  school  for 
clergy  of  the  Greek  Church  at  U*e  Convent  of 
the  Holy  Cross,  near  Jerusalem.  Among  thosi* 
who  have  contributed  copies  of  their  own 
works  and  other  books  are  the  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, the  Bishop-elect  of  Salisbury,  Canon  Lid- 
don,  and  others. 


GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SE311NAR T. 

Monday,  November  2,  being  the  day  follow- 
ing the  festival  of  All  Saints,  was,  accordinjC 
to  the  custom  of  this  i 
dav  ;  the  number  of 
thirty-two.  Then 
while  the  examinations  which,  for  the  fint 
time  were  written,  gave  especial  satisfaction. 

The  matriculation  services  took  place  in  the 
seminary  chapel,  the  students  attending  in  s 
body,  together  with  a  large  number  of  clerff- 
men  and  laymen.  Among  the  former  wert- 
the  Assistant  bishop  of  New  York  and  th» 
Bishops  of  Albany,  Northern  New  Jersey.  sod 
Florida.  The  Assistant-bishop  of  New  York 
celebrated  the  Holy  Communion.  The  sermon 
was  preached  by  the  Bishop  of  Albany.  Tid- 
ing matriculation  for  the  subject  of  his  iii»- 
he  spoke  of  the  motherly  relatnn. 

of  the  seminary  to  i* 


Digitized  by  Google 


14,  1885.]  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


537 


its.  They  were  to  be  subject  to  its  re- 
gulations, while  the  seminary  wax  to  act  the 
part  of  a  mother,  taking  them  under  her  care 
and  protection,  and  bringing  her  influence 
to  bear  in  the  formation  and  development  of 
tlii  ir  characters.  This,  however,  the  mother 
oould  not  do  without  the  willing  obedience  of 
her  children.  The  mother  and  child  must  co- 
operate if  the  right  results  were  to  be  achieved, 
and  such  co-operation,  he  trusted,  would  be  the 
oa*e  on  the  part  of  the  seminary  and  its  stu- 
dents. Speaking  in  regard  to  the  Church,  tho 
hishop  would  not  insist  on  minor  matters,  but 
felt  that  the  student*  should  have  very  clear 
and  decided  views  in  regard  to  the  Church  or- 

the  clergy,  students,  the  faculty,  alumni,  and 
trustees,  repaired  to  Sherred  Hall,  when  they 
proceeded  to  the  site  of  the  new  deanery,  on 
the  south-east  corner  of  the  seminary  grounds. 
On  reaching  the  approach  to  the  corner-stone, 
the  students  formed  into  double  lines,  between 
which  the  bishops  and  others  passed,  Psalm 
xlviii.  being  read  as  a  processional.    The  as- 
si.stant  liishnp,  standing  near  the  corner-stone, 
then  said  :  "  Christian  brethren,  it  is  the  lesson 
of  Holy  Scripture  that, '  except  the  Lord  build 
the  house,  their  labour  is  but  lost  that  built  it.' 
Especially  do  we  cast  ourselves  on  this  truth 
when  we  are  about  to  lay  the  corner-stone  of 
a  building  which  is  to  bo  the  house  of  the 
deans  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary, 
and  humbly  supplicate  upon  this  work,  and 
all  who  are  in  any  wav  to  he  connected  with 
it,  the  Divine  assistance,  protection,  and  bles- 
sing." He  then  followed  with  the  prayers  and 
the  laying  of  tho  corner-stone,  in  which  was 
placed  a  box  containing  a  Bible,  Prayer  Book, 
Hymnal,  a  history  of  the  seminary,  journals  of 
the  General  Convention,  of  the  convention  of 
the  New  York  diocese,  a  Church  Almanac, 
copies  of  the  New  York  dailies,  etc.    In  a 
brief  address,  he  spoke  of  the  significance  of 
the  work  in  hand,  and  especially  of  its  bear- 
ings on  the  domestic  life  of  the  clergy.  Ad- 
dresses were  also  made  by  the  Bishops  of 
Northern  New  Jersey,  Florida,  and  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Charles  H.  Hall.    The  Gloria  in  Krcrhia 
was  then  sung,  when  the  bishop  proceeded 
with  the  concluding  prayers.    The  services 
being  ended,  the  clergy,  faculty,  guests  and 
students,  were  entertained  at  the  house  of  the 
dean. 

It  is  hop«l  to  have  the  walls  erected,  and 

completed  the  following  year.  Whether  the 
present  dean  will  occupy  the  house  is  uncer- 
tain j  but  it  will  probably  be  occupied,  in  any 
case,  by  some  of  the  professors. 


last  week  by  the  rector  of  Trinity  church,  to 
which  the  bishop  and  clergy  of  the  diocese 
were  invited,  was  the  third  of  these  social 
gatherings,  and  had  in  it  elements  of  good 
fellowship  and  united  feeling  which  any  dioce- 
san might  court,  and  which  the  Bishop  of 
Massachusetts  has  much  reason  to  be  thankful 
for.  When  he  accepted  the  episcopate  of 
Massachusetts,  it  is  said  that  he  did  so  in  the 
hope  that  he  could  unite  the  clergy  and  laity 
of  that  once  discordant  diocese  in  the  great 
work  that  lay  before  it  in  the  central  part  of 
New  England.  The  mildness  and  gentleness 
of  his  active  administration  have  largely, 
though  slowly,  brought  about  that  unity,  and 
the  gathering  to  welcome  Archdeacon 
Farrar  was  memorable,  from  the  fact 
that  it  revealed  to  both  bishop  and  clergy 
more  clearly  than  ever  before  that  their 
old-time  differences  had  disappeared,  and  that 
they  are  more  strongly  united  in  common 
purposes,  common  -sympathies  and  common 
labors.  Wherever  Archdeacon  Farrar  has 
gone  he  has  done  something  to  diffuse  into  our 
ecclesiastical  life  the  best  spirit  of  the  English 
Church,  hut  in  Boston  he  found  that  spirit 
already  in  possession,  and  did  something  to 
kindle  it  into  " 


Boston — iff.  Jamea'*  Church,  CharUstovn. 
— A  beautiful  dosel  of  white  Turkish  satin  has 
been  presented  to  this  church  by  a  member  of 
the  congregation,  and  was  used  for  the  first 
time  on  All  Saints'  Day.  At  the  request  of 
the  rector  many  members  of  the  parish  brought 
flowers  to  the  church  aa  memorials  of  departed 
friends,  to  be  placet!  on  the  altar  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  carried  to  the  graves  of  the  deceased 
after  the 

A  pair  of 

recently  been  presented  to  the  church  by  a 
parishioner 

Boston — 7Wm7y  Church. — The  annual  meet- 
I  iug  of  the  various  charitable  societies  con- 
nected with  this  parish  {the  Rev.  Dr.  Phillips 
Brooks,  rector,)  was  held  in  the  chapel  on 
1  Saturday,  October  31.  The  rector  presided, 
and  made  an  address.  Reports  from  the  dif- 
ferent branches  of  the  work  of  the  parish 


MA  SSA  CHL'SETTS. 


Farrar  s  visit  te 
remarkable  beyond  his  visit  to 
eastern  city  in  the  interest  manifested  in  his 
lectures  and  in  bis  person,  but  it  was  noted 
especially  from  something  not  likely  to  find  its 
way  into  the  secular  papers,  and  yet  of  in- 
terest to  all  Churchmen.  It  is  a  Boston  no- 
tion, which  the  Rev.  Dr.  Phillips  Brooks 
inaugurated  when  Dean  Stanley  made  his 
memorable  visit  to  America  in  1878,  to  bring 
the  clergy  together  for  a  breakfast  or  luncheon 
when  the  presence  of  an  English  ecclesiastic 
makes  it  worth  the  while.  The  clergy  of  the 
diocese  tried  this  plan  upon  Dr.  Brooks  him- 
self two  or  three  years  ago,  when  he  returned 
from  bis  extended  tour  to  the  Antipodes. 
These  receptions  had  an  excellent  effect  in 
bringing  the  clergy  together  as  members  of  a 
f,  and,  working  with  other  unify- 
,  exerted  a  constant  but  latent  in- 
>  which  was  manifested  more  and  more 
in  the  common  work  of  the  diocese. 
The  reception  given  to  Archdeacan  Farrar 


reported  receipts  to  the  amount  of  $2,170.51, 
and  the  Industrial  School  to  the  amount  of 
$1,927.  The  Employment  Society  cut  over 
two  thousand  garments,  and  distributed  them 
to  different  homes  and  hospitals.  Their  re- 
ceipts were  $1,535.26.  Besides  this,  $438  bad 
been  used  in  distributing  noccasary  articles  to 
the  poor.  After  the  reports  were  read  the 
elections  for  officers  and  managers  for  the 


I  anniversary  of  the  entrance  of  the 
Rev.  George  S.  Bennett  on  the  rectorship  of 
this  parish  was  observed  with  appropriate  ser- 
vices during  October.  On  Thursday,  October 
15,  the  actual  date,  there  was  a  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Communion,  at  which  a  large  num- 
ber of  communicants  received.  On  Friday 
there  was  a  reception  of  the  children  of  the 
parish  at  the  rectory.  On  Sunday,  October 
18,  the  rector  preached  his  tenth  anniversary 
sermon,  in  which  he  gave  a  review  of  the 
growth  of  the  parish  from  its  feeble  begin- 
ning, eighteen  years  ago,  and  dwelt  especially 
on  its  increase  during  the  decade  of  his  own 
ministry,  during  which  there  had  been  an  ad- 
vance from  twenty-five  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  families,  and  from  twenty-nine  to  one 
hundred  and  seventy -two  communicants. 

On  Sunday  afternoon  a  commemoration  ser- 
vice was  hold  by  the  Sunday-school,  at  which 
addresses  were  made  by  Mr.  George  T.  Stod- 
dard, the  first  superintendent,  Messrs.  H.  M. 
Snell  and  Thomas  Mair,  his  successor.  On 
Monday  evening  a  reception  was  held  in  the 


Sunday-school  room,  at  which  a  large  number 
of  past  and  present  parishioners  tendered  their 
good  wishes  to  the  rector  and  his  wife.  During 
the  evening  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  in  the 
name  of  the  parishioners,  presented  to  the 
rector  a  handsome  silver  private  communion 
service  in  an  oak  case,  to  Mrs.  Bennett  a  case 
of  silver  forks,  and  to  both  a  liberal  sum  of 
money.  The  bishop  congratulated  rector  and 
people  on  the  good  work  accomplished  during 
the  past  ten  years,  and  stated  that  there  was 
every  reason  to  expect  that  by  the  end  of  an- 
other decade  the  pariah  might  hope  to  see  a 
stately  stone  edifice  standing  among  the  trees 
that  adorn  the  church  grounds. 

Boston  —  Free  Church  Association.  —  The 
annual  service  of  the  Free  Church  Association 
was  held  on  Sunday,  November  1,  All  Sainta' 
Day,  in  the  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd, 
Boston  (the  Rev.  G.  J.  Prescott,  rector).  The 
service  was  said  by  the  rector,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  G.  S.  Converse  and  W.  C. 
Winslow.  The  sermon  was  by  the  Rev.  R.  H. 
Howe. 

The  annual  meeting  was  held  on  Monday 
afternoon,  at  the  Church  Rooms,  Boston.  The 
bishop  of  the  diocese  read  the  prayers,  and 
Dr.  G.  C.  Shattuck  presided.  The  Rev.  W. 
C.  Winslow  read  the  report  of  the  executive 
committee,  which  showed  a  gratifying  diocesan 
and  general  growth  in  the  objects  of  the  asso- 
ciation. A  letter  from  Archdeacon  Farrar 
was  read.  It  was  resolved  that  the  executive 
committee  be  permitted  to  regulate  their 
own  times  of  meeting.  The 
and  directors  of  the 
moualy  re-elected.  The 
$187.99  in  the  treasury.    There  was  a  two 


lions  with  regard  to  the  free  ( 
were  discussed  by  tho  Rev.  Dr.  F.  Courtney, 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  L.  B.  Baldwin.  A.  C.  A.  Hall, 
J.  M.  Peck,  Andrew  Gray,  G.  S.  Converse,  W. 
G.  Winslow,  J.  T.  Magrath,  Messrs.  A.  J.  C. 
Sowdon,  H.  M.  Upham,  E.  R.  Humphreys,  and 
others. 

Clerical 


for  the 


year,  on  November  3,  at  the  Church  ] 
Boston.    Dean  Gray  presided,  and  the 
W.  C.  Winslow  reported  th 
made  by  the  committee,  after  which  the  Rev.  J. 
Milton  Peck  read  a  paper  on  "  Church  Guilds." 


CONNECTICUT. 

Norwich  —  SI.  Andrew1*  Church.  —  Tho 
bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the 
Rev.  W.  H.  Dean,  rector,)  on  Sunday,  No 
berl,  All  Sainta*  Day,  i 
twelve  persons,  one  of  ' 
church.  The  bishop's  sermon  was  from  I  Cor. 
It.,  3,  and  was  a  masterly  presentation  of  the 
truth  that  every  man's  life  is  a  trust  from 
God,  to  be  administered  faithfully  and  with 
self  sacrifice  for  the  good  of  man  and  the 
glory  of  God.  The  large  congregation  listened 
with  deep  interest.  This  parish  is  mainly 
composed  of  Englishmen  from  Lancashire,  and 
as  a  natural  result,  its  music  is  hearty  and 
earnest.  As  an  expression  of  affection  for  the 
bishop,  the  lay  choir  was  vested  for  the  first 
time,  and  with  the  rector  rendered  the  choral 
service  so  effectively  and  impressively  that 
the  bishop  could  not  refrain  from  expressing 
bis  satisfaction. 

St  Andrew's  has  been  organized  as  a  parish 
a  little  over  three  years,  and  but  for  the  de- 
pression in  business,  would  have  erected  a 
chapel  this  year,  so  that  the  many  youths, 
who  in  factory  towns  need  increased  educa- 
tion, could  secure  it ;  and  the  many  agenciea, 
such  as  lectures  and  a  reading-room,  could  bo 
used  for  their  elevation. 


Digitized  by  Google 


538 


The  Churchman.  ®  [November  u,  m 


OTPS  YOJIK. 

N*w  YOB— At.  JbW**-in-r/ie-fi»irery  — This 
church,  which  was  closed  for  repaint,  was  re- 
opened on  Sunday.  November  1.  There  wan 
a  large  congregation  present,  and  the  services 
were  conducted  bv  the  rect4.r  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J. 
H.  Rylance),  agisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  C. 
Weston,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Brockholst 
Morgan,  J.  L.  Johnson,  and  J.  W.  Bonhani. 
The  rector*!  sermon  was  from  Psalm  cxxii..  I. 
Alluding  to  the  congregation's  desire  to  re- 
turn to  their  newly  renovated  and  beautified 
church,  and  his  own  and  their  appreciation  tf 
the  work  of  the  committee  who  had  so  faith- 
fully superintended  the  repairs  and  adorn- 
ments, he  went  on  to  show  that  as  the  works 
of  Ood  in  nature  are  heantiful,  bouses  in 
which  to  worship  Him  should  be  beautiful 
also,  The  sermon  cloned  with  n  touching  allu- 
sion to  beloved  ones  departed,  w-ho  no  longer 
w  orship  Ood  in  temples  made  with  hands,  but 
are  in  joy  and  felicity,  and  worship  with  the 
"pints  of  the  just  in  Paradise.  In  the  evening 
the  rector  was  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  B. 

I  J.  W.  Bonbam.  The  sermon  w  as 
xiii.,  2,  and  set  forth  how 
entertained  by  the  primitive 
The  hearty  reception  given  to 
eminent  English  Churchmen  by  American 
ministers  of  all  denominations,  and  the  great 
respect  paid  to  Archdeacon  Farrar,  he  con- 
sidered a  hopeful  sign  of  the  times,  and  fore- 
shadowing the  day  when  severed  Christendom 
shall  be  reunited,  and  all  will  worship  Ood  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

To  one  entering  the  church  and  calling  to 
mind  iu  time- honored  plainness,  the  changes 
wrought  must  have  seemed  somewhat  surpris- 
ing. Not  only  is  the  work  on  all  sides  charac- 
terized by  brightness  and  light,  but  it  has  given 
the  structure  the  appearance  of  greater  size. 

The  scheme  of  color  adopted  by  the  decora 
tons  was  evidently  chosen  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  airiness  and  effect  to  the  building,  with 
out  interfering  with  its  architectural  or  eon- 
The  domed  ceiling  divided 
rectangular  panels  of  pale 
bine,  each  panel  being  embellished 
with  a  quaint  golden  sun  in  relief ;  the  dull 
cream-colored  walls,  with  here  and  there  the 
symbolic  grape-vine  and  palm  ;  the  subdued 
treatment  of  the  gallery  front  and  pews — all 
tend  to  convey  a  pleasing  sense  of  coolness 
and  distance  to  which  the  church  was  formerly 
a  stranger. 

This  effect  is  much  heightened  by  the  qniet 
green-toned  glass  occupying  the  newly  placed 
windows.  Of  these  windows  there  are  five  on 
either  side  above  the  galleries,  and  three  or 
four  below. 

The  treatment  of  the  chancel  consists  of 
bright  "old  ivory  "  tints  relieved  by  a  judicious 
use  of  gold  upon  prominent  mouldings  and 
carvings,  producing  a  soft,  yet  sparkling 
effect.  This  work  serves  admirably  as  a  frame 
for  the  large  picture  above  the  altar,  the  sub 
ject  of  the  picture  being  what  is  technically 
known  as  "  The  Majesty." 

Beneath  the  altarpiece  the  walls  are  covered 
with  brocade  draperies,  subdued  in  color,  but 
adding  much  to  the  central  effect  and  forming 
a  good  background  for  the  altar  and  other 
furniture.  This  work  of  decoration  was  done 
by  the  Messrs.  Stent  &  Co. 

Other  improvements  have  also  been  effected, 
as  a  new  method  of  gas  lighting,  principally  by 
circlets  around  the  columns.  The  placing  of  a 
handsome  perforated  brass  screen  at  tho  front 
of  the  organ  gallery,  aa,  also  the  placing  of 
brass  work  around  the  chancel,  furnishing  the 
pews  and  aisles  with  new  covering,  carpeting, 
etc. 

Among  the  new  decorations  is  an  imported 
English    painting,   representing    Christ  en- 
Above  it  in  gold  letters  is 


tvs,  Sanetun,  Sanctui,"  and  beneath,  "Thou 
Art  the  King  of  01«ry."  The  beautiful  cross 
just  above  the  altar  is  a  gift  from  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Rylance,  as  a  memorial  of  their  son. 

New  York  —  American  Church  Building 
Fund  Commitrion  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  board 
of  trustees  of  the  commission,  held  October  13, 
loans  were  voted  to  aid  in  church  building,  as 
follows  :  toSeabury  chapel,  Broadhead,  Diocese 
of  Wisconsin,  $250  00 ;  roisnion  at  Cedar 
Rapids,  Diocese  of  Nebraska.  $500.00 ;  Orace 
church,  Alexandria,  South  Dakota  Mission, 
1500  00;  Church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen, 
Fayetteville,  Diocese  of  Tennessee,  $1,000. 

N*w  York  — ST.  Anns  Church  —  On  St. 
Simon  and  St.  Jude's  Day,  October  28.  two 
ladies  were  received  as  probationers  into  the 
Sisterhood  of  the  Oood  Shepherd,  by  the  rector 
(  the  Rev.  Dr,  Thomas  Qallaudet).  The  service 
was  at  11  a.m.  The  rector  celebrated  the  Holy 
Communion,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  E  Krans. 
The  address  was  made  by  the  Rev.  J.  Haugh- 
too.  The  large  number  present  at  this  service 
evidenced  the  interest  felt  in  this  sisterhood 
and  its  work. 

N*w  York— Home  and  Training  School  for 
Girts.— The  Sisterhood  of  the  Oood  Shepherd 
has  opened  a  training  school  for  girls  in  the 
Sisters'  House,  191  Ninth  Avenue.  They  have 
at  this  time  fifteen  children  under  their  care. 
Their  desire  is  to  train  tbem  in  house  work,  so 
that  as  soon  as  they  are  old  enough  they  can 
earn  their  own  living. 

The  Sisters'  House  will  be  open  for  visitors 
every  day,  except  Sunday,  after  10  A.M.  The 
sisters  trust  that  all  who  are  interested  in  this 
blessed  work  of  rescuing  children  from  their 
wretched  homes,and  training  them  aa  Christian 
children  "  to  learn  and  labor  truly,  to  get  their 
own  living,  and  to  do  their  duty  in  that  state 
of  life  unto  which  it  hath  pleased  Ood  to  call 
them,"  will  aid  in  this  work  and  labor  of  love. 
It  is  truly  a  work  of  faith.  There  is  no  endow- 
ment. A  friend  has  become  responsible  for 
the  first  year's  rent. 

As  the  Sisters'  House  will  be  a  home  for 
the  sisters  who  visit  in  hospital*  and 
and  the  sick  and  poor  in 

of  half-worn  clothing  will  be 
All  money  for  the  use  of 
hood  should  be  sent  to  Sister  Ellen,  Sisters- 
House,  191  Ninth  Avenue,  and  marked  for 1 '  Sis- 
ters' House,"  '•  House  of  the  Oood  Shepherd," 
"Sick  and  Poor,"  "Fresh  Air,"  "Coal,"  or 
"  Sisterhood  Fund  "  as  the  donor  may  prefer. 

HiORXAiro— Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  — 
On  Sunday,  October  25,  the  rector  of  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Henry  Tarrant)  baptized  four 
a. hilts,  and  on  the  following  Sunday,  All 
Saints'  Day,  he  baptized 
ation  for  an  expected  visit  from  tho 
bishop. 

Romkhdalz — All  Saint*'  Church. — On  Fri- 
day evening,  October  31,  the  first  Harvest 
Home  festival  ever  held  in  this  village  took 
place  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  Edward  Hans- 
ford, rector^.  The  interior  of  the  church  was 
beautifully  decorated  with  wheat,  oats,  rye. 
and  the  choicest  fruits  and  flowere.  At  the 
ends  of  the  nave  selected  vegetables  were  ar- 
and  on  each  side  and  above  the 
were  sheaves  of  wheat.  When  the 
Kucharistic  and  Vesper  light*  were  lit,  the 
altar  stood  out  beautifully,  and  was  the  most 
conspicuous  object.  The  service  was  beauti 
fully  rendered,  and  a  strong  appeal  was  made 
by  the  rector  in  favor  of  the  religious  educa- 
tion of  the  children.  The  decorations  were 
kept  up  until  tho  evening  of  All  Saints'  Day, 
when  the  service  was  repeated,  and  the  rector 
preached  from  I  Cor.  iii.  9. 

W  Hmtpoitr.  -  Minion   Service*.  -  Church 
have  been  resumed  at  this  place  in 


cement  works.  For 
onducted  by  the  Rev. 
charge  of  AH  Saints' 

was 


the  ball  attached  to  th 
the  present  they  are  i 
Edward  Ransford,  in 

MUsion  at  Rowendale,  wrjo  purposes  giving 
an  evening  service  on  a  week  day  once  a  fort- 
night, with  an  occasional  Sunday  morning 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion.  There 
is  a  large  district  here,  including  the  villages 
of  Hickory  Bush,  Bloouiingdale  and  White- 
port,  whose  inhabitants,  when  not  Rotnanista, 
as  the  majority  are,  have  been  utterly  neglect- 
ed in  things  spiritual.  A  favorable  opening 
for  the  beginning  of  evangelistic  mission  wi>rk 
has  been  afforded  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
E.  Doremus  of  Whiteport. 

H  A  vkrstra  w — 7Wn  it  y  Church.— The  aeventi 
anniversary  of  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  A 
T.  A«hton,  was  observed  in  this  church  on  Sun- 
day. November  1,  All  Saints'  Day.  The  rector 
preached  from  Philipp.  i.  8-11. 

The  following  are  the  parochial  statistic*  for 
seven  years :  Baptisms,  140 :  confirmation*. 
56  ;  marriages,  2?  ;  burials,  55  ;  offerings  for 
all  purposes,  |12,028.01. 


LONU  ISLAND. 
Brookxtk,  E.  D.—Catrary  Church.  —  Vat 
parish,  through  its  veatry,  having  recently 
elected  as  their  rector  the  Rev.  Cornebui  L. 
Twing,  of  St.  Thomas's  Mission,  received  from 
him  on  Saturday,  October  24,  a  letter  of  sc- 
ceptanee  which  was  read  from  the  chancel  the 
next  day  by  the  Rev.  Francis  Peck,  who  for 
about  twenty-five  years  was  rector  of  the 
church.  After  reading  the  letter  Mr.  Peck 
added  words  of  hearty  commendation  of  the 
action  which  has  thus  been  taken  by  the  par- 
ish, and  said  :  "  But,  my  dear  friend.,  I  want 
you  to  feel  that  it  would  be  a  cruel  wrong  to 
take  him  from  his  little  flock  that  lov.  him 
tenderly,  and  from  the  parish  where  be  is  held 
in  high  esteem  and  expect  him  to  bnild  up  » 
congregation  here  without  your  aid.  It  would 
he  cruel  to  do  it.  I  want  you  to  understand 
that  the  feeling  between  you  and  Mr.  Twtai, 
must  be  harmonious.  He  is  worthy  of  tout 
confidence.  He  will  preach  the  Gospel  purely" 
Thoma*',  Mxiiov.-M  th. 
service  in  this  church,  on  Sunday, 
lister  in  charge,  the  bt 
C.  L.  Twing.  announced  that  he  bad  forward*! 
to  the  bishop  his  resignation,  to  take  effect 
November  2,  in  order  to  accept  the  rectorship 
of  Calvary  church.  In  explaining  his  i 
for  this  step  Mr.  Twing  said  that  he 
on  tbis  work,  in  October,  1874,  as  a  lay 
being  at  that  time  employed  in  the  Miss*™ 
Rooms  in  New  York  on  a  salary.  In  Febru- 
ary, 1876,  he  surrendered  bis  position  in  N»* 
York  in  order  to  give  bis  time  wholly  to  th* 
work,  the  Missionary  Committee  and  the  hue 
Rev.  Dr.  Twing  providing  the  necessary  sup- 
port. Up  to  July  1882  he  himself  snd  ha 
father  had  contributed  in  this  way  $6,000-  At 
that  date  he  received  the  appointment  St 
Immigrants'  Chaplain  of  the  pert  of  Ne« 
York,  on  a  stipend  which,  in  addition  to  th»« 
received  from  tho  Missionary  Committee,  a 
abled  him  to  live.  The  revoking  of  ti.t 
appointment  in  September  last  makes  th» 
present  change  necessary,  St.  Thomas's  Mi* 
nion  being  still  far  from  affording  a 
salary  to  a  clergyman.  Friends  in  the  I 
and  elsewhere  have  contributed  during  the* 
years  $3,000,  which  haB  saved  the  property 
and  put  it  in  its  present  excellent  cotxfat** 
Mr.  Twiug  further  announced  that  the  ChvA 
of  the  Messiah,  Brooklyn,  had  promised  $1.M 
to  provide  for  an  extension  to  the  chapel. 

Ruhmosd  Hiix—  Mimionnry  Anociation.' 
The  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Queen*  C««lr 
Missionary  Association  was  held  in  the  Church 
of  the  Resurrection.  Richmond  Hill,  on  the 
Festival  of  St.! 


Simon  'and  St.  Jude,  Wedneedsy. 

•d  by  Googu 


November  14,  1885.J  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


539 


October  28.  A  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion was  begun  at  12  o'clock  the  Rev. 
Dr.  W.  A.  Mataon,  late  rector  of  the  pariah. 
He  was  assisted  by  the 
•  in  charge,  the  Rev.  Robert  S.  Carlin, 
and  by  the  Rev.  M««art.  W.  H.  Gcer  and  R. 
B.  Snowden.  There  were  many  communi- 
cants. The  offertory ,  ommounting  to  $29.50, 
was  for  the  foundation  of  a  fund  with  which 
to  buiM  a  rectory. 

An  address  was  made  by  the  Rev.  Josiah 
Kimber.  who  was  the  first  rector  of  this  parish, 
bis  eapecial  purpose  being  to  give  an  account 
of  a  visit  lately  made  by  bim  to  Hampton 
Institute,  near  Fortress  Monroe,  Virginia.  He 
said  ;  "  On  I  should  thing  about  ten  acres  of 
ground  finely  situated  on  a  bay  opening  out 
i  Roads,  are  grouped 


brick,  in  which  are 
total,  at  present,  of  608  pupils,  of  whom  187 
,  ami  of  these  the  great  majority 
lop  Hare'H  jurisdiction.  There 
are  two  farms  worked  by  the  students,  one 
hard  by  known  as  the  Home  or  "  Whipple  " 
Farm,  of  100  acres,  the  other  four  and  a  half 
miles  distant  known  as  the  Heiuenway  and 
Canebrake  Farms  of  530  acres.  About  350 
acres  are  under  close  cultivation  and  the  re- 
mainder is  used  as  pasturage  for  twenty  horses, 
twenty- five  bead  of  cattle  and  two  hundred  and 
twenty-five  sheep."  He  proceeded  to  describe 
the  other  industrial  branches  of  this  institution 
for  Freedman  and  Indians,  giving  a  very  in 
ternting  report  of  the  various  and  very  skilful 
Twelve  thousand  dozen  pairs  of 
i  knit  by  machines  last  year;  shoes 
i  of  fine  grades  are  made  in  large  numbea. 
also  clothing  for  the  students  and  for  the  trade. 
Attention  is  given  to  wood  carving,  the  work 
being  largely  of  a  churchly  character  and  exe- 
cuted with  remarkable  taste.  Other  trades 
which  are  here  pursued  are  printing,  black  - 
unitbing,  wheelwrigbting.  tinsmithing  and 
harness  making.  In  all  these  the  Indians  as 
well  as  Freedmon  are  employed.  This  indus- 
trial training,  by  which  the  support  of  the 
institution  is  in  a  degree  secured,  accompanies 
and  does  not  interfere  with  the  educational 
work  of  the  youth.  Mr.  Kimber  briefly  de- 
scribed the  school  life  as  he  aaw  it  exhibited 
by  thirty  different  claasea  that  he  visited. 
General  S.  C.  Armstrong  is  principal  and  in 
charge  of  the  whole  institute,  and  is  succeed- 
ing admirably  in  imparting  a  practical  educa- 
tion in  ordinary  studios  to  these  wards  of  the 


Mr.  Kimber  closed  his  excellent  address  by 
describing  the  work  of,  the  board's  missionary, 
the  Rev.  J.  J.  Qravatt,  who  is  active  and  busy 
in  fulfilling  the  duties  of  his  office,  holding  daily 
Evening  Prayer  and  services  every  Sunday. 
He  is  pastor  of  the  Indian  department  and  has 
u  assistants  in  this  labor  sixteen  teachers  who 
are  Churchw omen.  In  summer  his  position  is 
made  still  more  important  by  the  addition  of 
at  least  three  hundred  persons,  who  make  a 
stay  there  at  that  time,  and  his  influence  is  in 


After  the  service  the  association  were  enter- 
tained at  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Palmer,  adjoin- 
ing. The  business  meeting  followed,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Mataon,  presiding.  The  different 
parishes  were  largely  represented  by  lady 
delegates,  and  besides  the  clergymen  named 
there  were  present  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Cox, 
and  the  Rev,  Messrs.  Rice,  Sayres,  and 
Martin.  Reports  were  received  from  the 
missionary  committees  of  the  parishes  through 
thsir  representatives,  and  a  report  was  given 
•f  the  progress  of  the  work  at  Barnard's 
Island,  which  is  under  the  care  of  the 
Mod, 


BaooiLTjr — St. 
of  All  : 


Ami's  Church. — The  feast 
in  this  parish  (the 


Rev.  W.  C.  Hubbard,  rector,)  with  the  usual 
solemnity.  The  church  was  filled  at  both 
services.  The  decorations  were  very  beauti- 
ful. The  altar,  vested  in  white,  stood  out 
before  the  violet  dosel,  and  was  covered  with 
floral  memorials,  in  the  midst  of  which  rose 
the  maxsivo  brass  altar  cross,  and  vases, 
which  were  filled  and  trimmed  wHh  flowers. 
In  the  morning  the  music  of  the  service  was 
Stainer  in  C,  the  offertory  being  Gounod's 
"  Unfold  Ye  Portals."  There  was  a  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion,  at  which  a  large 
number  received.    In  the  evening  the  rector 

Sao  Harbor—  Christ  Church.—  This  parish 
has  just  received  a  very  handsome  coronal 
light  of  sixteen  burners  for  the  nave  the 
gift  of  Mr.  Craig. 

Brooklyn,  E.  D. — Christ  Church.— By  invi- 
tation of  the  rector,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jamei  H. 
Darlington,  St.  Mark  s,  Calvary,  and  Grace 
churches  of  the  Eastern  District  of  the  city, 
will  unite  in  a  series  of  mission  services  dur- 
ing Advent,  to  be  held  in  this  church  on  Sun- 
day evenings.  The  singing  will  be  led  by  the 
combined  choirs  of  the  four  parishes  named, 
part  of  them  being  surplicvd .  The  missioners 
who  have  been  secured  are  all  from  New  York 
and  are.  First  Sunday  in  Advent,  the  Rev.  W. 
S.  Rains  ford,  of  St.  George's  ;  Second  Sunday, 
the  Rev.  Edgar  Johnson,  of  St.  Marks  ,  Third 
Sunday,  the  Rev.  Parker  Morgan,  of  the 
Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest,  and  Fourth 
Sunday,  the  Rev.  Lindsay  Parker,  of  St. 
George's.  It  is  believed  that  this  effort  will 
greatly  promote  the  spiritual  life  of  the  par- 
ishes represented  and  of  the  community  gener- 
ally. 

Brooklyn — Church  of  the  Atonement, — On 
All  Saints'  Day  a  lecturn  and  Bible  were  set 
up  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  C.  Bunn, 
rector)  as  memorials  of  the  late  Mr.  William 
Brown,  a  vestryman  and  superintendent  of 
the  Sunday-school.  The  lecturn  is  of  brass 
and  very  handsome.  It  was  made  by  the 
Messrs.  Lamb  of  New  York. 

Improvements  in  the  church  are  in  progress 
which  will  considerably  increase  its  seating 
capacity.  The  congregation  is  rapidly  grow- 
ing, and  the  number  of  communicants  has 
more  than  doubled  in  the  past  few  years.  The 
church  is  free,  and  is  supported  by  the  envel- 
ope system. 

The  rector  of  the  parish  has  undertaken  the 
chargo  of  the  mission  at  tbo  Church  of  St. 
John  the  Evangelist,  New  York,  in  connection 
with  the  Advent  Mission. 

Brooklyn— St.  Luke's  Church. — A  mission 
liegan  in  this  parish  (the  Rev.  O.  R.  Van  De 
Water,  rector),  on  Sunday,  November  1 ,  to  bo 
continued  for  two  weeks.  It  is  conducted  by 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  W.  Hay  Aitkon,  and 
James  Stephens.  The  mission  is  proving  its 
value  every  day.  Those  to  whom  the  "after 
meeting  "  was  a  novelty,  and  the  extemporized 
prayers  an  unusual  proceeding,  are  constrained 
to  admit  that  these  extraordinary  methods  are 
appealing  to  souls  and  influencing  them  in  the 
ways  of  godliness.  The  work  of  the  "after 
meeting  "  has  proved  the  wisdom  of  the  plan. 
The  mission  is  stirring  up  people  ;  not  only 
those  who  have  never  attended  church  before, 
but  many  who  have  acknowledge  that  they 
bad  not  hitherto  experienced  the  intensity  of 
the  life  that  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 


Glory  of  God,  and  in  Memory  of  I 
Kibbourne  Weld."  Mrs.  Weld  was  an  early 
inhabitant  of  Medina,  and  her  son  is,  and  has 
been  for  many  years,  a  vestryman  of  the 
parish.  The  subject,  that  of  Dorcas  dis- 
pensing gifts  to  the  orphan  and  destitute,  is 
beautifully  presented  by  the  artist,  and  aptly 
suggests  the  character  of  her  in  whose  memory 
the  window  is  erected.  The  other  window  is 
in  memory  of  Mrs.  Delia  Ann  Fa  inn  an  and 
Mrs.  Delia  Ann  Ives.  Mrs.  Fairman  was  an 
active  member  of  the  parish  at  the  time  of  its 
organisation,  sixty  years  ago.  and  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Ives,  was  the  wife  of  one  of 
the  present  wardens,  and,  like  her  mother, 
continued  a  xealous  worker  in  the  parish  till 
her  last  painful  illness.  Tbo  unity  of  their 
lives,  their  faith,  devotion  and  resignation 
under  sore  trials  are  strikingly  given  in  the 
touching  scene  of  Ruth  clinging  to  Naomi, 
when  the  latter  is  starting  on  her  journey 
from  the  land  of  Moab.  The  windows  were 
designed  and  executed  by  E.  Colgate  of  New 
York,  and  are  among  the  best  specimens  of 
bis  workmanship. 

The  windows  of  this  church  are  now  nil 
memorials  save  one.  The  interior  has  been 
recently  renovated  and  decorated.  A  sur- 
pliced  choir  of  thirty  men  and  boys  renders  the 
music  of  the  service  very  heartily  and  well. 
The  increasing  interest  in  parish  work 
fested  by  the  people  is  gratifying  and  < 
ing.  The  present  rector  has  returned  to  this 
charge  after  an  interval  of  thirteen  ] 


WESTERN  NEW  YORK. 

Medina — St.  John's  Church. — The  services 
on  All  Saints'  Day  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  W. 
W.  Walsh,  rector)  were  rendered  doubly  in- 
teresting by  the  unveiling  of  two  memorial 
windows.  On  the  sloping  sill  of  one  window 
hi  a  brass  plate  with  the  legend-"  To  the 


NEW  JERSEY. 

BORDKNTOWN  —  Memorial  Service.  —  On 
Wednesday,  November  4,  in  the  Octave  of 
All  Saints,  a  memorial  service  was  held  in 
Christ  church,  Bordentown,  in  memory  of  the 
Rev.  Nathaniel  Peltit,  late  rector  of  the  par- 
ish, and  president  of  the  Stauding  Committee. 
There  were  present  the  bishop  of  the  diocese, 
the  rector-elect  of  the  parish  (the  Rev.  C.  W. 
Kuauff),  the  minister  in  charge  (the  Rev.  Ezra 
Isaac),  the  Rev.  Drs.  G.  Morgan  Hills  and 
Samuel  Cox,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Hannibal 
Goodwin,  C.  M.  Parkman,  G.  M.  Murray,  J. 
L.  McKim,  H.  E.  Thompson,  H.  H.  Oberly,  C. 
M.  Pyne,  A.  B.  Baker,  J.  B.  Trevett,  J.  Dows 
Hills,  L.  W.  Norton,  W.  E.  Daw,  and  G. 
Heatbcota  Hills.  The  bishop  and  clergy,  pro- 
ceeded by  the  vested  choir,  and  marshalled 
by  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Thompson,  master  of  cere- 
monies, entered  by  the  centre  door  of  the 
church,  singing,  as  a  processional,  Hymn  187. 
The  bishop  then  proceeded  to  the  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  the  minister  in 
charge  reading  the  epistle,  and  the  Rev  Dr. 
Samuel  Cox,  a  former  rector,  reading  the 
gospel.  A  memorial  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  Morgan  Hills,  from  St.  Luke 
xii.,  86.  The  offerings  were  devoted  to  the 
organ  fund,  the  new  organ  being  part  of  the 
intended  memorial  of  the  late  rector.  In  the 
distribution  of  the  elements,  the  bishop  was 
assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hills  and  the  rector- 
elect.  After  the  service  the  bishop  and  clergy 
visited  the  grave  of  the  late  rector,  and  there 
the  bishop  said  the  prayer,  "OGod,  Whoso 
days  are  without  end,"  and  the  collect  for  All 
Sainta'  Day.  By  the  unanimous  vote  of  the 
clergy  and  other  visitors,  the  sermon  of  Dr. 
Hills  was  requested  for  publication. 


NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY^ 
NxwaRK  —  St.  Bamabas's  Church.  —  This 
church  (the  Rev.  S.  H.  Granberry,  rector)  was 
closed  during  the  summer  for  renovation.  The 
uavo  has  been  painted  in  two  colors ;  the 
wainscoting  is  olive  bronze,  with  an  orna- 
mental dado  ;  the  wall  above  is  light  old  gold. 
The  chancel  is  more  ornately  decorated  in 
The. 


Digitized  by  Google 


540 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [November  14,  1883. 


of  natural  wood,  panelled,  was  thoroughly 
cleansed  and  given  a  coat  of  hard  oil,  produc- 
ing a  bright  and  rich  effect.  More  recently  a 
carpet  has  been  placed  in  the  chancel,  nave, 
and  transepts,  of  fine  quality  and  beautiful 
design. 

St.  Barnabas's  is  one  of  the  two  out  of  nine 
churches  in  Newark  that  has  rentod  pews. 
These,  as  far  as  they  are  available,  are  all 
taken,  and  some  embarrassment  is  felt  as  to 
what  shaU  be  done  for  those  who  want  pews 
and  catinot  obtain  them. 

Newark — Trinity  Church. — In  connection 
with  the  mission  to  be  held  in  this  church  (the 
Rev.  J.  S,  Reed,  rector)  from  November  14  to 
November  25  inclusive,  the  Rev.  \V.  Hay 
Aitken,  the  missioner,  will  bold  a  retreat  for 
the  clergy  in  St.  Paul's  chapel,  corner  of 
Market  and  High  streets,  on  November  16, 
1?  and  18.  The  retreat  will  open  on  Monday. 
November  16,  with  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion  at  8  a.  x  Matins  will  be  said  at 
10:30  a.  at.,  followed  by  silent  prayer.  At  11 
a.  m.  the  address  will  be  given  with  hymns 
and  prayers.  From  2:30  to  4:30  P.  M.  there 
will  be  addresses,  with  intervals  for  self- 
examination  and  prayer.  At  8  p.  m.  the 
clergy  will  attend  the  mission  service  in 
The  same  order  will  be  fol- 
The  retreat  will  close  on 
Wednesday,  with  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion  at  8  a.  m.  All  the  clergy  of  the 
diocese  and  the  vicinity  are  invited.  Those 
purposing  to  attend  are  requested  to  notify 
the  rector  of  Trinity  church. 

The  week-day  services  of  the  mission  include 
meeting  for  intercessory  prayer  at  11a.m.; 
address  on  the  Christian  Life.  11:30  A.  M . 
meeting  for  women  only,  (Rector  Street 
Chapel)  3  P.  M. ;  address  to  children  and  young 
people,  4:4.5  p.  m.;  mission  service,  8  P.  m.  The 
Holy  Communion  will  be  celebrated  on  Tues- 
day and  Thursday,  at  8  a.  m .,  on  Wednesday 
and  Friday,  at  11:80  a.  m.  On  Saturday, 
November  14,  the  mission  will  open  in  Rector 
Street  Chapel,  at  8  p.  with  an  address  to 
Christian  workers.  On  Saturday,  November 
21,  the  only  service  of  the  day  will  be  held  in 
at  8  P.  M.,  and  will  be  followed  by 
r-school  teachers.  All  the 
--  when  not  otherwise  stated,  will  be 
held  in  Trinity  church.  The  hymns  to  bo 
used  may  be  purchased  at  Plum's  bookstore, 
on  Broad  street,  near  Market  street. 


season  with  a  like  service  on  the  evening  of 
All  Saints'  Day.  The  girls  aud  their  associates 
marched  into  the  church  singing  "  For  all  Thy 
Saints."  All  wore  their  badges,  each  band 
having adistinctive  color.  The  service,  which 
was  partly  choral,  was  very  hearty.  The  ser- 
mon, on  "  The  Aims  and  Duties  of  Members." 
was  preached  by  the  rector,  the  Rev.  Stewart 
Stone,  from  St.  Uathew  vi.  4.  The  reces- 
sional hymn  was  "  Hark,  bark,  my  soul." 

Philadelphia — Eranyelical  Educational  So- 
ciety.— The  twenty-third  annual  meeting  of 
the  Evangelical  Educational  Society  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  was  held  in  the 
Church  of  the  Epiphany  on  Tuesday,  Novem- 
ber 3,  the  Hon.  Felix  R.  Brunot  presiding,  and 
the  Rev.  R.  N.  Thomas  acting  as  secretary. 
The  general  secretary  submitted  his  report, 
from  which  it  was  learned  that  the  receipts 
during  the  year  were  $13,161.96,  the  disburse- 
ments ♦12,857.51,  a  balance  of  $804.45  re- 
mained in  the  treasury  on  October  1,  1885, 
that  there  were  at  the  beginning  of  the  year 
twenty-six  students  on  the  roll,  and  that  fifteen 
more  were  added,  making  forty-one  in  all  who 
were  aided  during  the  year.  Of  these,  one 
has  died,  three  have  been  dropped,  three  have 
found  other  support  or  are  supporting  them- 
selves, two  have  withdrawn  on  account  of  ill- 
health,  ten  have  been  ordained.  Twenty-five 
•till  remain  on  the  roll. 


PENSSYLVASIA. 

Church  of  the 
Holy  Comforter.- The  branch  of  the  Girls' 
r  i  :''ndly  Society  in  connection  with  this  parish 
has  grown  in  a  little  more  than  a  year  to  be 
the  second  largest  in  this  country,  the  largest 
being  that  of  St.  Oeorge's  church,  New  York. 
It  has  eight  associates  and  one  hundred  and 
sixty-nine  members  and  probationers.  The 
officers  have  been  obliged  to  raise  the  age  of 
admission  to  fifteen  years,  in  order  to  limit  its 
numbers  to  its  accommodations.  Yet  this 
parish  is  especially  fortunate  in  having  so  large 
and  well- equipped  a  building  for  parish  work, 
the  different  rooms  of  which  are  alive  every 
Thursday  night  with  young  girls,  playing  at 
gamss  or  talking  with  one  another.  They 
teach  the  members  singing,  writing,  object- 
drawing,  dress-making,  millinery,  knitting, 
embroidery,  etc.  One  associate  gives  instruc- 
tion in  the  Prayer  Book,  or  reads  to  such  girU 
as  are  too  tired  from  their  day's  work  to  care 
to  go  into  any  of  the  classes.  Upon  the  first 
Thursday  of  every  month  the  work  of  the 
classes  is  suspended,  and  the  evening  is  given 
up  to  social  pleasure.  It  closed  last  season 
with  an  anniversary  service  in  the  church,  at 
which  the  Hev.  J.  De  Wolf  Perry,  rector  of 
Calvary  church,  Uermantown,  preached  the 
sermon.    It  opened  the  work  of  the  present 


Philadelphia— St.  Clement's  Church.— Lord 
Brabacon,  the  president  of  the  Young  Men's 
Friendly  Society  of  the  Church  of  England, 
delivered  a  lecture  in  the  Parish  Building  of 
St.  Clement's  church  on  Monday  evening,  No- 
vember 2,  upon  "  The  Life  of  Yonng  Men  and 
Women,"  giving  an  account  of  the  aims, 
methods,  and  results  of  the  Girls'  Friendly 
Society,  the  membership  of  which  in  England 
is  110,000.  Its  associate  society,  the  Young 
Men's,  numbers  about  14,000.  These  societies 
aim  to  secure  purity  of  thought  and  speech 
and  general  moral  conduct.  Addresses  were 
also  made  by  the  rector  (the  Rev.  B.  W. 
Maturin)  and  the  Rev.  C.  N.  Field. 

Philadelphia  —  Holy  Trinity  Memorial 
Chapel.— The  tenth  anniversary  of  the  open- 
ing of  the  buildings  now  occupied  at  the  corner 
of  Twenty-second  and  Spruce  streets  was  cele- 
brated on  All  Saints'  Day.  In  the  morning 
the  minister  in  charge  (the  Rev.  George  F. 
Bugbee)  preached  a  special  sermon.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  W.  N.  McVickar,  rector  of  Holy  Trinity 
parish,  addressed  the  Sunday-schools  in  the 
afternoon.  In  the  evening  addresses  were 
made  by  the  Rev.  Drs.  W.  N.  McVickar  and 
C.  G.  Currie,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Robert  A. 
S.  Geta. 


of  the  Crucifixion. — 
The  Church  in  this  diocese  has  at  length  been 
aroused  to  make  a  special  effort  in  behalf  of 
the  poorest,  the  lowest,  and  moat  neglected 
class  of  this  city.  To  this  end  the  handsome 
church  building  of  this  mission  has  been  lately 
built.  The  old  building  which,  with  the  new, 
forms  an  L,  will  be  torn  down  and  rebuilt  as 
for  parish  purposes,  as  soon  as  about  $10,000 
has  been  raised.  It  is  in  a  region  where 
poverty  and  crime  luxuriate,  where  there  are 
many  thousands  of  godless  colored  people.  It 
was  for  them  that  the  church  was  especially 
built.  How  great  a  benefit  to  many  it  has  been 
we  cannot  know.  Such  generally  move  away  to 
other  localities,  but  their  places  are  taken  by 
others.   The  good 

H.  L.  Phillips,  who  is  indefatigable 
surroundings.     It  is 

those  around  it  can 
little  or  nothing  to  its  maintenance. 
During  the  thirty  years  of  its  existence  it  has 
gathered  huudrvds  of  familie*  from  the  lowest 
depths  of  dc-gredation  and  brought  them  to  the 
Maiter.    This  work  ever  needs  and  is  most  de- 


serving of 
tributions. 


CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Mavch  Chvxk — St.  Mark's  Church.— A.  few 
days  ago  Mrs.  Charles  H.  Cummings,  the  only 
surviving  daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  Asa 
Packer,  presented  to  this  parish,  (the  Rer. 
M.  A.  Tolman,  rector)  a  very  handsome  and 
spacious  brick  house,  to  be  used  as  a  rectorv. 
It  is  situated  in  the  center  of  the  town,  a  boat 
three  minutes'  walk  from  the  church,  and  is  a 
very  commodious  building,  admirably  adapted 
to  its  use.  The  rectors  of  the  parish  hare 
always  been  provided  with  a  residence  by 
the  Packer  family,  but  until  now,  no  prop- 
erty has  been  deeded  to  the  Church  for  this 
purpose.  This  is  a  notable  gift  from  one  who 
seems  never  to  be  "  weary  in  i 
with  many  < 

and  its  rector  this  will  long  serve  to  keep  is 
memory  an  I 
one  of  the  i 
in  this  country. 

Reading — Sunday-school  Institute.  —  Th» 
first  division  of  the  Church  Sunday-school 
Institute  of  this  diocese,  embracing  the  parishes 
in  the  counties  of  Lancaster,  York  and  Adams, 
held  its  first  annual  meeting  in  Christ  Cathe- 
dral Parish,  Reading.on  Thursday,  November  5. 
The  meeting  was  held  hero  in  response  to  an 
invitation  from  the  officers  of 


familiar  with  the  institute's  methods  with  a 
view  of  organizing  a  branch  association. 

There  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com 
munion  at  10:30  a.m.,  at  which  the  bishop  wsj 
assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Campbell  Fair,  sod 
the  Rev.  R.  R.  Swope,  and  the  rector  of  the 
parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  P.  Orrick).  After  the 
service  the  institute  assembled  for  business  in 
the  chapel. 

The  annual  report  of  the  executive  com- 
mittee was  read  by  tbe  secretary  (the  Rev. 
John  Graham),  showing  a  good  work  done 
during  the  year,  and  good  fruit  already  result- 
ing. This  was  followed  by  an  examination  oa 
the  Church  Catechism  of  a  class  of  thirty 
children  from  the  Church  Orphanage,  io 
Jonestown,  by  the  Rev.  A.  M.  Abel,  which  was 
an  illustration  of  how  children  can  be  made 
not  i 

At 

visitors  were  entertained  by  tbe  ladies  of  the 
parish.  When  the  institute  reassembled  the 
bishop  made  a  hearty  address  of  welcome.  The 
Rev.  F.  J.  Clay-Moran  then  gave  a  model  lesson 
to  an  infant  class,  on  1  The  Feeding  of  the  Four 
Thousand."  The  Rev.  R.  R.  Swope  made  an 
address  on  "  Tbe  Place  of  the  Sunday-school 
in  our  Church  System:"  This  was  followed  by 
a  brief  discussion.  The  Rev.  John  Graham 
explained  the  Church  Teaching  of  the  Taber- 
nacle, illustrating  it  with  a  complete  model  of 
the  Tabernable  and  its  furniture.  The  Rev. 
Df.  Campbell  Fair  made  an  address  on  "  Bow 
to  Work  a  Sunday-school ;"  and  the  Rev.  Dr. 
C.  F.  Knight  spoke  on  "  The  Canon  of  Holy 
Scripture." 

After  a  resolution  of  thanks  to  the  ladies  of 
the  parish,  the  officers  of  the  past  year  were 
relected,  and  with  prayer  and  bendiction  " 
the  bishop,  the  institute  adjourned  to 
next  in  1 


PITTSBURGH. 
Episcopal  Acre.— Tbe  bishop  of  the  diocese 
has  just  finished  the  round  of  autumn, 
tion,  in  course  of  which  he  visited 
parishes,  I 

about  one  hundred 
priests,  consecrated  one  church, 
rector. 

There  have  been  lately  received  into  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  14,  1685.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


541 


diocese  the  Rev.  Uwn.  T.  J.  Danner,  H. 
Cruikshank,  and  T.  D.  PitU. 

During  Advent  special  services  are  to  be 
held  in  St.  Stephen's,  Wilkintburg.  St.  John's, 
Pittsburgh,  and  St.  Stephen'*,  McKeesport. 

The  bishop  will  make  Advent  visitations  at 
New  Castle,  Sharon,  Conuoautville,  North 
East,  Youngsville,  Clarendon,  and  St.  John's, 
Erie. 

Ridgway— Convortttion.—  The  Northern  Con- 
vocation met  in  Grace  church.  Ridgway,  (the 
Rev.  J.  H.  Burton,  rector)  on  Tuesday,  October 
20.  After  Evening  Prayer  the  convocation 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Q.  A.  Car- 
8 tc linen.  On  Wednesday  there  was  an  early 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion ;  after 
which  a  business  meeting  was  held.  The  Rev. 
E.  I).  Irvine  read  an  essay  on  "Current  Litera- 
ture," which  was  followed  by  a  discussion. 
At  10:80  a.m.  there  was  Morning  Prayer  and  a 
sermon  from  the  general  missionary  of  the 
diocese.  At  2:30  km.  a  private  clerical  con- 
ference was  held,  at  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry 
Purdon  read  a  paper  on  "The  Kingdom  of 
God."  Evening  Prayer  was  said  at  4  p.m.,  and 
*t  3  p.m.  a  parish  reception  was  given  the 
bishop  and  clergy  present.  At  7:30  p.m.,  ad- 
dresses were  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  H. 
Cruikshank  on  "  The  Church's  Faith  ;"  by  the 
Rev.  H.  L.  Yewans  on  "  The  Church's  Minis- 
try ;"  and  by  the  Rev.  H.  O.  Wood  on  "  The 
Church's  Worship." 

On  Thursday  morning  the  bishop  and  eight 
of  the  clergy  took  the  train  for  Brockwayville, 
and  rode  thence  four  miles  in  wagons  to  Sugar 
Hill.  The  church  here  stands  on  the  top  of  a 
high  hill,  with  no  village  near,  and  in  the  midst 
of  a  farming  population.  Until  within  a  few 
years  it  was  twenty-five  miles  from  a  railway. 
Services  have  been  kept  up  for  upwards  of 
twenty  years,  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of 
the  Rev  Joseph  Barber,  a  deacon  living  on  a 
farm  in  the  neighborhood.  At  present  the 
rector  of  Grace  church,  Ridgway,  has  charge. 
It  was  nearly  noon  when  the  bishop  and  clergy 
reached  the  church.  The  bishop  said  some 
collects,  and  addresses  were  delivered  by  five 
of  the  clergy,  the  bishop  saying  a  few  conclud- 
ing words.  Four  of  the  clergy  remained  to 
hold  evening  service,  and  the  rest  of  the  party 
returned  to  Ridgway  for  the  closing  services 
>f  the  convocation. 


MARYLAND. 

Baltimore — Mount  Calvary  Church. — The 
new  chancel  in  this  church  (the  Rev.  R.  H. 
Paine,  rector.)  was  opened  for  the  first  time 
on  Sunday,  November  1,  All  Saints' Day.  The 
chance],  which  is  in  the  north  end,  is  now 
thirty  feet  square.  It  is  built  of  red  brick, 
-rimmed  with  Ohio  sandstone.  The  walls  go 
ap  twenty-six  feet,  to  correspond  with  those 
•  of  the  church,  to  allow  any  future  additions  to 
the  church  to  be  made  without  destroying  the 
proportions  of  the  building.  The  roof  is  an 
>pen  timber  one,  finished  in  hard  wood  and 
oiled  to  show  the  grain  of  the  wood,  and  the 
beams  are  of  oak.  Light  reaches  the  chancel 
from  above  through  six  stained  glass  windows. 
At  the  ends  of  the  oaken  beams  above  the 
altar  are  the  figures  of  six  adoring  angels, 
tbeir  face*  directed  toward  the  altar.  The 
altar  remains  as  it  was  before  the  im- 
provements were  made.  The  whole  floor  of 
''.he  chancel  is  laid  with  costly  English  tileB  in 
beautiful  figures.  On  either  side  of  the  altar 
are  high,  handsome  brass  candelabra,  each 
holding  forty-one  lights,  showing  off  the  altar 
floor  and  surroundings  with  fine  effect. 

On  the  right  of  the  altar,  to  one  entering  the 
church,  close  to  the  wait,  is  a  credencetable  and 
piscina,  with  the  head  of  a  cherub  exquisitely 
carved  in  stone,  the  eyes  depressed  at  an  angle 
of  about  forty  five  degrees.    Near  the  base 


are  the  words,  "In  memoriam,  C.  F.  B."  The 
whole  is  of  Caen  stone.  This  was  a  gift. 
Over  the  arch  at  the  entrance  to  the  chancel 
is  a  circle  of  lights.  The  organ  has  been  re- 
moved into  the  choir  and  reversed,  the  organist 
now  facing  the  choristers.  By  the  improve- 
ment about  ninety  sittings  have  been  added  to 
the  church.  Choir  stalls  of  oak,  to  correspond 
with  the  pews,  will  be  added.  To  compensate 
for  the  space  taken  from  the  clergy-bouse  for 
the  enlargement  of  the  chancel,  a  lot  on  the 
west  side  of  the  church  has  been  utilised,  and 
a  choir- room  and  nine  other  rooms  added  to 
the  clergy-house.  About  one-half  the  clergy- 
house  was  torn  down.  The  new  rooms  will 
soon  be  completed.  A  private  stairway  from 
the  choir- room  to  the  organ  has  been  erected. 
The  cost  of  the  whole  work  has  been  about 
$10,000.  Mr.  T.  B.  Ohequier  is  the  architect, 
and  Mr.  Edward  Brady  the  contractor. 

At  6:43  a.m.  there  was  a  service  of  thanks- 
giving and  benediction.  The  Holy  Eucharist 
was  celebrated  at  7  and  at  if:V>  a.m.  There 
was  Morning  Prayer  at  10:80  a.m.,  followed  at 
11  a.m.  by  a  full  choral  celebration,  at  which 
the  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Thomas  Richey.  There  was  Evening  Prayer 
at  4  p.m.,  when  the  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  B.  Hodges,  and  a  service  at 
8  p.m.,  at  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  F.  Brand 
preached.  The  evening  service  had  special 
reference  to  the  work  of  the  All  Saints'  Sisters 
of  the  Poor. 

Westersport— St.  James's  Church.—  This 
church,  after  an  interval  of  a  few  months, 
was  reopened  for  regular  Church  service*  on 
Sunday,  September  '22,  under  charge  of  the 
Rev.  F.  Humphrey.  The  new  brick  church  is 
a  beautiful  edifice,  with  a  seating  capacity  of 
250. 

On  Tuesday,  October  27,  several  clergymen, 
a  good  choir,  and  a  large  congregation  began 
a  four  days'  mission  in  the  pariah,  with  morn- 
ing, afternoon,  and  evening  services.  The 
interest  deepened,  broadened,  and  increased 
from  the  beginning  to  the  close  of  the  mission. 
Sermons  were  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  James 
Stephenson,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  W.  Nott, 
Alexander  Havertfick,  and  P.  N.  Meade.  The 
people  *re  much  strengthened  by  the  work, 
and  pleased  with  the  results  of  the  mission. 


OHIO. 

Oamjuzr  —  A'enyon  ColUgr.  —  "  Founders' 
Day "  was  observed  this  year  on  Tuesday, 
November  8.  Divine  service  was  held  at  10:80 
a.  M.  There  were  present  in  the  chancel  the 
Biahopa  of  Ohio,  Pitteburgh  and  Indiana,  the 
Assistant- bishop  of  Mississippi,  and  a  large 
number  of  clergy,  among  them  the  Rev.  Dr. 
S.  A.  Bionson,  who  had  just  celebrated  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  his  ordination.  The 
list  of  the  founders  of  Kenyoti  College 
is  a  very  long  one.  The  memorial  of 
the  founders  and  donors  was  most  impres- 
sively read  by  the  bishop.  There  was  a 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion.  A  good 
number  of  students  were  matriculated. 

The  "'  Bedell  Lectures "  this  year  were 
delivered  by  the  Assistant-bishop  of  Missis- 
sippi. They  were  of  great  interest  and  power. 
The  subject  of  the  first  lecture  was  "  The 
Universe  is  a  Rational  Universe  [■  that  of 
the  second,  "The  Universe  is  a  Moral  Uni- 
verse." 

SOUTHERN  OHIO. 

DeafMute  Services. — The  Rev.  A.  W.  Mann 
officiated  at  Christ  church,  Dayton,  and  St. 
Paul's  church,  Cincinnati,  on  October  lu 
and  11  respectively.  At  the  latter  service 
two  adult  deaf-mutes  were  baptized. 

On  Sunday,  November  1,  ho  held  two  ser- 
vices at  Columbus,  baptising  four  children  of 


deaf  mutes.  Immediately  after  the  last  ser- 
vice ho  took  the  train  for  Springfield,  where  a 
combined  service  was  held  at  Christ  church. 


MICHIGAN. 

Detroit — Ordination  in  St.  John'*  Church. 
—On  Sunday,  November  1,  All  Saints'  Day, 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  advanced  to  the 
priesthood  in  St.  John's  church  (the  Rev.  J.  N. 
Blanchard,  rector,)  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Kirkby, 
son  of  Archdeacon  Kirkby.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  rector  of  the  parish. 

At  Evening  Prayer  the  Bishop  of  Nebraska 
preached  the  annual  sermon  before  the  St. 
John's  Church  Union  of  Men.  This  union 
numbers  over  one  hundred  men,  over  eighty 
of  whom  marched  in  the  procession,  followed 
by  the  parish  clergy. 


WESTERN  MICHIGAN. 
Sherman — Mimtonary  IVorA.-. — Sherman  is 
a  flourishing  village,  of  about  five  hundred 
population,  in  the  north-west  corner  of  Wex- 
ford county.  Land  is  offered  for  a  church 
whenever  it  can  be  built.  The  missionary 
from  Manistee  (the  Rev.  W.  S.  Hay  ward  t 
visited  this  portion  of  his  charge  on  Sunday, 
October  25,  preached,  baptized,  and  celebrated 
the  Holy  Communion.  He  also  did  pastoral 
work  in  other  towns,  all  of  which  caused  him 
a  journey  of  three  hundred  miles. 


SPRINGFIELD. 
Drat  Mute  Servicer.— The  Rev.  Mr.  Mann 
conducted  services  at  Alton,  Oreenville  and 
Jacksonville  during  the  Utter  part  of  October. 
At  the  latter  point  he  baptized  two  children  of 
deaf-mute  parents.  The  latter  were  confirmed 
two  weeks  previously  at  Trinity  church. 

J  ACE  SOKVILLE —Deaf- Mute  Service*. — Rev. 
A.  W.  Mann  held  a  service  for  deaf-mutes  at 
Trinity  church,  and  baptized  two  children  of 
deaf-mute  parents.  The  place  is  the  seat  of 
the  Illinois  Institution  for  the  Education  of 
Deaf-Mutos. 


MISSOURI. 

Deaf-Mute  Services. — Owing  to  a  change 
in  the  running  of  trains,  it  was  necessary  for 
the  Rev.  A.  W.  Mann  to  cancel  an  appoint- 
ment for  Fulton,  the  teat  of  tbe  State  school 
for  deaf-mutes,  and  go  on  to  Boonville,  where 
a  combined  service  was  held  on  Wednesday 
evening,  October  21,  at  Christ  church.  The 
next  point  in  the  series  of  appointments  was 
Macon,  the  seat  of  the  flourishing  school  under 
the  charge  of  the  Rev.  Ethelbert  Talbot.  Ser- 
vice was  held  at  Si.  James's  church,  with  a 
large  congregation. 

Christ  Church,  Boonville,  is  enjoying  excel- 
lent prosperity  under  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Wilkin*, 
minister  in  charge,  who  was  ordained  July  17. 
During  his  incumbency  of  this  pariah,  as  well 
as  that  of  Clinton*  sixty  persons  have  been 
baptized,  and  fifty-one  confirmed.  Mr.  Wil- 
kin* was  a  successful  business  man  before  his 
entrance  into  the  ministry. 


SOUTH  DAKOTA. 
The  White  Crow.— The  Rev.  Frederic 
Gardiner,  Jr.,  has  been  appointed  by  the  con- 
vocation of  South  Dakota  its  agent,  under  the 
following  resolutions :  R&otved  (1)  That  this 
convocation  earnestly  urge*  on  the  attention 
of  rectors  the  importance  of  adopting  special 
method*  of  counteracting  the  alarming  in- 
crease of  intemperance,  impurity  and  blas- 
phemy among  our  people,  and  recommend 
them  to  make  every  effort  to  establish  on  a 
permanent  footing  in  their  parishes  and  mis- 
sions, the  "  Church  Temperance  Society,"  and 
the  "  White  Cross  Society."  (2)  That  an  agent 


Digitized  by  Google 


542 


The  Chiirchinan. 


(12)  [November  14,  1885. 


be  elected  by  thi*  convocation  whose  duty  it 
shall  be  to  inform  himself  thoroughly  of  the 
detail*  of  these  societies,  and  to  hold  himself 
in  readinea*  at  the  call  of  any  clergyman  of  the 
jurisdiction  to  assist  in  starting  such  societie* 
in  his  parish.  (3)  By  and  with  the  advice  and 


of 

(hall  be  appointed  to 
urea  as  shall  advance  the  cause  of 
and  purity  of  life  and  conversation. 

Elk.  Poixt— Sr.  Andrew'n  Mitsion.—A.  cor- 
respondent at  Elk  Point,  the  centre  of  the 
work  of  the  veneible  Rev.  J.  V.  Himes, 
writes  us  a*  follows  : 

In  June  last  the  Chapel  of  St.  Andrew's  Mission 
was  blown  from  its  foundation  end  wrecked. 
The  houses  and  barns  of  the  mission  families 
>  all  more  or  less  damaged  so  that  all  were 
but  with  the  hopefulness  and 
of  Father  Himea,  our  rector,  we  all 
united,  and  resolved  to  reconstruct  the  chapel 

object-'  We  have  done  so,  and  our  rector  has 
carried  the  work  of  reconstruction  through,  so 
that  we  now  have  a  more  beautiful  and  sub- 
stantial chapel  than  before,,  for  which  we  are 
all  glad  and  thankful. 

Besides  the  general  reconstruction,  our  rec- 
tor determined  to  place  a  memorial  window  in 
the  chapel.  One  of  our  members,  Mr.  S.  W. 
Hoffman,  gave  the  window.  And  it  being 
ordered  of  Welles  &  Brothers,  Chicago,  it  so 
happened  that  some  of  its  members  were 


ART. 

Th*  Metropolian  Art  Museum  baa  set  itself 
in  order  for  the  season,  and,  as  "  the  mass**" 
have  to  look  to  it  for  their  aesthetic  instruc- 
tion and  recreation,  this  column  is  much  in- 
terested in  what  the  directors  have  accom- 
plished to  this  end.  Not  only  citizens,  but 
visitors  from  all  quarters,  wake  the  Art 
Museum  a  rentUzr»u».  It  is  of  the  first  conse- 
quence, then,  that  it  should  at  all  times  be  in- 
structive, entertaining,  and  never  chargeable 
I  with  trivialtics  and  offences 
taste  or  moral  sensibilities. 

The  Watts'  collection — one  of  the  strongest 
ever  exhibited  in  New  York— baa  gone  back  to 
London.  It  was  received  with  apathy,  simply 
because  our  community  has  become  so  saturat- 
ed with  types  of  art  which  may  be  generalized 
as  Parisian,  that  Mr.  Watts'  ideas  and  methods 
were  both  incomprehensible. 

This  is  a  humiliating  admission,  but  it  is  sub- 
stantially the  truth-  The  epic,  allegoric,  and 
profoundly  idealistic  cannot  flourish  in  the 
same  soil  with  Benjamin  Const* 
Henne,  and  the  manipulators  of 
bric-a-frrac.  The  second  or  inner  saloon  at 
the  west,  therefore,  is  a  teat  of  the  season's 
outlook.   And  it  is  certainly  very  depressing. 

The  average  excellence  touches  a  low  point. 
Mediocrity  prevails.    The  strongest  piece  of 
work  is  Mackart's  transcription  of  "  The  Mid- 
summer's Night  Dream,"  steeped  in  a  mirage 
of  voluptuomnea,  and  heavy  with  the  weird 
among  the  parishioners  of  Bishop  t'larkson,  at  fantasia  of  that  enigmatical  drama     It  is  al 
St.  James's  church,  Chicago,  before  he  was  most  realistic  in  its  unwholesome  franknefs, 
called  to  the  bishopric.    And  so  they  gave  us  „,„)  certainly  a  strong  reminder  of  the  poverty 


a  more  costly  and  beautiful  window  than  we 
had  paid  for.  It  is  now  placed  in  the  chapel, 
and  is  a  very  beautiful  window,  and  a  credit- 
able memorial  to  one  of  the  best  of  bishops,  and 
the  finest  in  Dakota.  We  wish  all  our  chapels 
in  the  Territory  had  within  them  such  a  memo- 
rial. 

The  additional  expense,  by  an  addition  to 
the  chapel  on  account  of  the  memorial  window, 
we  have  not  been  able  to  meet  in  full,  and  this 
rests  upon  our  rector,  who  has  also  done  much 
of  the  work. 

Our  mission  was  begun  about  eighteen  years 
ago.  It  has  passed  through  many  changes. 
Seven  years  ago  when  Father  Himes  received 
it  from  the  late  lamented  Bishop  Clarkson,  it 
was  desnlate.  We  are  now  blessed  with  a 
good  and  beautiful  chapel,  with  a  growing 
congregation  and  Sunday-school.  Our  pros- 
pects were  never  better.  Our  rector,  at  eighty- 
one,  is  doing  good  work  for  the  mission.  And 
bishop  has  been  very  kind  to  us. 
Hare  is  fully  filling  the  place  of  the 


PARAGRAPHIC. 

From  October  1. 1884.  to  September  22, 1885, 
the  Manhattan  Railway  Company  carried  over 
the  elevated  roads  100,975,356  passengers. 
A  Family  School  for  Youog  l-adies  has  been 
by  F.  M-  Tower  at  Cornwall-on- Hud- 
It  will  lie  known  as  the  Storm  King 
Mr  Tower  has  bad  much  experience 

Or  a  series  of  cheap  popular  books  in  England 
called  Britannia,  the  first  eight  volumes  were 
by  American  authors.  In  the  Rose  Library, 
twenty-seven  out  of  the  twenty-nine  volumes 
were  by  American  authors. 

The  many  summer  tourists  that  have  made 
the  pilgrimage  the  past  season  to  the  wonder- 
ful Underwood  Spring,  on  the  coast  of  Maine, 
will  be  interested  in  an  important  archaeologi- 
cal discovery  Uiat  has  recently  been  made,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  spring,  of  various  relics  of 
the  Sokokis,  the  ancient  people  that  inhabited 
i  of  Casco  Bay. 


and  dryness  of  our  own  poet  painters. 

Since  Mr.  Hunt's  decease  imagination  and 
indeed  fancy  seem  to  have  taken  flight  from 
American  art.  Close  at  hand  is  Mr.  Bier- 
stadt's  panoramic  "  Lake  Donner,"  a  dreary, 
attempt  at  impossibilities.  Thomas 
is  the  only  artist  among  us,  with  pos 
sibly  Wm.  T.  Richards,  whose  technical  skill 
and  mastery  of  ariel  perspective  are  sufficient 
for  such  enterprises.  The  directors  do  equivo- 
cal honor  to  Mr.  Bienrtadt  in  hanging  his  pro- 
ductions in  contrast  with  better  art. 

A  little  canvas  by  George  Innes.  '"Even- 
ing," is  a  good  place  for  a  long  rest.  Baffled 
by  the  miserable  glass  which  swallows  up  half 
its  fascinations,  it  will  hold  and  refresh  the 
intelligent  observer,  much  as  such  an  out-of- 
doors  picture  would.  It  is  full  of  poetry,  ten- 
derness, and  a  Hebraic  devout  ness  toward  the 
landscape  as  declarative  of  the  divine  glory 
and  wisdom.  Such  a  picture  is  a  gallery  in 
itself  to  such  as  have  seeing  eyes.  But  in  this 
connection  it  is  not  clear  why  Mr.  Whittredge't 
old-timer  a  hirch  canoe  falling  to  pieces  in 
the  margin  of  a  pool  encinctured  by  its  group 
of  living  birches,  should  again  be  placed  on  the 
walls.    Ita  excellence*  hardly  justify  a  stated 


The  eastern  galleries  are  enriched  by  one 
gift  of  positive  value  from  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Webb, 
by  Dietrich,  "Christ  Healing  the  Sick,"  a 
true  pearl  of  devout  suggestion,  nearly  buried 
in  much  swinish  rnbbish.  Why  it  is  hung  so 
closely  to  the  repulsive  "  Lot  and  his  Daugh- 
ters,'' or  why  that  most  sorrowful  "  Scourg- 
ing of  Christ,"  should  hang  immediately 
above  the  "  Danae"  of  Titian  are  problems 
hard  of  solution.  It's  like  placing  the  "  De- 
cameron "  and  the  Oospela  on  the  same  shelf, 
side  by  side. 

Ton  thousand  dollars  have  been  presented  to 
the  association  by  an  unknown  donor,  and 
other  evidences  concur  in  showing  that  pub- 
lic interest  in  this  institution  continues  un- 
abated. 

There  are  now  projected  thirteen  Grant 
monument*,  and  we  fear  the  number  will  be 
fatal  to  any  hope  of  seeing  a  monument  < 
mensurate  with  his  worth.  Small 
collected  in  many  places,  and  in  want  of  union 
there  is  want  of  beauty  and  strength.  Petty 
rivalries  and  jealousies  obstruct  all  progress. 
In  religion  each  man  must  have  his  own  psalm, 
and  why  not  in  art  let 
own  pitiful  monument. 

PERSONALS. 

The  Bev.  C.  A.  Cart's  address  Is 
Lexington,  Mich.,  to  Mandarin.  Kla. 

Tiir  Rev.  Louis  De  Cormla's  addrw 
lln  Avenue,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Tbe  Rev.  George  F.  Degen  has  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  dean  of  Trinity  cathedral,  {tittle  Rook.  Ark. 
Addrraa  Broadway  snd  Eighteenth  St.,  Little  Rook, 
Ark. 

Tbe  Rev.  E  A.  Knew  has  been  elected  rector  of  St. 

John's  church.  Bridgeport,  Conn. 

Tbe  Rev  A.  H.  Cleaner's  address  Is  st  East  One 
Hundred  snd  Thirty-Bret  Street,  New  Tort. 

Tbe  Rev.  OUs  A.  Glasebrook  has  entered  on  tbe 
the  rectorship  of  St.  John's  cburcb,  Elisabeth..  K.  J. 

Tbe  Rev.  E.  T.  Hamel  has  re signed  the  charge  of 
Cbrtut  church.  Beatrice,  and  accepted  the  rectorship 
of  Orao*  church.  Columbus,  .Neb.  Address  accord- 
ingly. 

The  Rev  (1  C  Houghton  ban  pern  nominated  to 
the  Board  of  Freeholder*  by  the  State  Board  of 
Eduratlon,  as  superintendent  of  tbe  public  schools 
of  Hudson  County.  X.  J. 

The  I 


ie  Rev.  Frsnk  R.  Mlllspsugh  has  resigned  bl»  po- 
rn as  dean  of  tbe  cathedral.  Omaha.  Neb.,  after 
years  service.   Address  for  ths  present  aa  bere- 


eptcd  an  election  to 
of  St.  John's  oburcb.  Huntington, 


tofore. 

Tbe  Rev.  J.  M. 
ship  of  Christ 
years'  service. 

.  Tbe  Rev.  T.  M.  P< 
tbe  rectorship 

Long  Island.  X  T.   Address  accordingly. 

The  Rev.  J.  B.  Pltmsn's  address  1*  St.  Peter's 
Rectory.  Balnbrldge,  Chenango  County,  N.  T. 

Tbe  R*v.  D.  A.  Sanford  baa  resigned  the  rector- 
ship of  8t.  Paul's  church,  Watertown.  Wis  .  and  ac- 
cepted thai  of  Trinity  church.  C" 
Address  accordingly. 

The  Rev .  W.  W.  Webb  has  |„ 
assistant  In  Holy  Trinity  church,  Mlddlctowu,  Cone  , 
on  account  of  ill  health. 

Tbe  Rev.  Q.  A.  Whitney  has  resigned  tbe  nu 
at  Wlonetka  and  North  Evanaton.  and  accf  ' 
of  St.  Thomas's  church,  Amboy,  III. 


An  agreeable 
most  interesting  novelty,  is 


the 


in  J. 


Tilton's  masterly 

the  Alhambra,  with  its  towering  background  of 
i  the  Sierra  Nevada*,  and  foreground  of  open 
meadow  intervale*,  gray  olive  groves,  glimpses 
of  tranquil  blue  rivulets  and  wraith-like  jets 
of  tbin  blue  smoke  standing  perpendicular  in 
the  still  atmosphere.  There  is  wonderful 
subtle  U  and  refinement  in  thin  artist'*  methods, 
together  with  poetical  interpretation.  His 
picture*  are  at  the  same  time  composition* 
the  classical  sen«e — an  element  mostly  van- 
ished from  the  current  landscape.  There  is  a 
brilliant  renaittanff  tableau  by  Gonzales, 
worth  study,  a  very  tame  "Indian  Funeral" 
by  Alexander  Harrison,  some  very  interesting 
souvenirs  of  Mr.  Hunt'*  fine  genius,  a  "bit" 
by  3.  R.  Gifford,  another  by  David  Johnson,  of 
whom  we  see  too  little,  and  a  few  other  object* 
of  value. 


NOTICES. 


Notlc 


of  Deatt-. 


rlage  : 

Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resolutions, 
appeal*,  acknowledgment*,  and  ot  bsr  similar  matter. 
A.rfir  Cent,  a  Lint,  nonpareil  (at  1 
Wont),  prepaid.  

MARRIED. 

In  St.  Barnabas'*  church,  Newark,  New  Ji 
Tuesday.  November  8,  leW.  by  the  rector. 
Rev.  Stephen  H.  Oranberry,  Hzrszbt  R  Cot-nxi* 
and  HmTEK  Van  Nsas,  only  daughter  of  John  D. 
Toppln,  Esq. 

In  St.  Lake's  church,  Brooklyn.  N.  T.,  November 
5.  IS*,  by  the  Rev.  George  R  Van  De  Water,  rector. 
John  Hzhby  Cakhas.  m.d.,  of  South  Ambov.  N  J  . 
to  Joazi-HIN*  Anairrr.  youngest  daughter  of  the  latr 
Joseph  H.  Crittenden,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

At  Pougbkeepale.  N.aT. 
by  the  Rev.  II.  V.  Satterle 
Gbsbm  to  Ibvixo  Kltiso. 

At  All  Saints"  church.  Orange,  N.  J.,  by  tbe  Rev 
William  Richmond,  on  Tuesday,  November  1.  Rit  a 
a  an  WnfoniLD  Hicks  to  Louis*,  daughter  of  th< 
late  Rev.  William  U.  L.  Hughe*.  B.  M.'s  Chaplain 


Thursday,  November  ?: 

,  P.P..  SCSA*  DlLLDtOEUM 


•Digitized  by  Googl 


November  14,  1886.)  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


543 


On  Thursday,  November  5. 1<*U.  at  the  Cburoh  .  f 
the  Reformation,  by  the  Rev.  John  O.  Bacchus, 
WILLI  Ml  Hamilton   Mykr*  to  Ancg 
daughter  of  Thomas  H.  WngstnO.  Esq..  all  of  Brook- 
lyn. N.  Y. 

On  Wednesday.  Nov.  4.  at  All  Semi's  oburcb.  by 
the  Rev  B.  II.  Imt  Newton.  Dr.  Osoaos  8.  Mii.lkh. 
of  HnrtfonL  Coon..  Jo  Miss 

New  York. 

On  Wednesday.  Nor.  I.  1H85.  si  St.  Timothy's 
church,  by  the  Bight  Bur.  Henry  C.  Potter.  D.D., 
Mrs.  Arra  M.  Pottkr,  of  thU  city,  to  the  Bev. 
n.  of  HataTla.  N.  Y. 


K.  Tbomsor. 

of 


DIED. 


At  Lincoln,  Penn..  on  Wednesday,  October  W. 
Lydia  vv.,  wife  of  the  late  John  Aahburnrr,  Jr  ,  seed 
Bl  years.   Interred  at  the  Woodlands,  Philadelphia. 

At  Sewanee,  T*nn  .  Friday,  October  80,  188S. 
BAtxaroRo.  wife  of  tbe  Rev.  0.  M.  Beckwitb,  of 
Atlanta,  (in.,  and  daughter  of  George  R.  and  Susan 
B.  Fairbanks,  aged  M  years.  "  Here  is  the  patience 
of  the  saints;  hern  are  they  that  keep  the  oommand- 
menta  of  Ood.  sod  the  faith  of  Jesus.  And  1  beard 
•  rotoe  from  beaten  saying  unto  me.  Write.  Blessed 
are  the  desd  which  die  In  Ibo  Lord  from  henceforth. 
Yea,  ssith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  reat  from  their 
labors;  and  their  works  do  follow  them." 

On  Sunday  afternoon.  Nor.  1,  18KS,  of  typhoid 
fever,  st  Littleton,  near  Columbia,  South  Carolina, 
Hermini,  beloved  child  of  Dr.  J.  C.  and  Ada  K  La 
.  In  the  l*th  year  of  her  ace.    "Thy  will  be 


In  Wren 

Jence  of 
P.P. 


cbusette,  Oct.  I,  st  the  r 
Lcct  Maris,  widow  of  the  late  Dr. 
arehain. 

of  Wlckford,  B.  I* 


Entered  Into  reat  at  Allegben 
Tuerdey  morning;,  Oct.  W 


»T     klJMiuillL,    v^L.    »xj„    I    'V.  Ill 

I  year.;  late  First  Assistant  P' 


it  City,  Penn..  on 
Ik   MaL  ' ii  m  Hat. 


In  Camerata.  Florence,  Italy,  suddenly,  Oct.  19, 
Charlotte  LkRot.  wife  of  the  Iste  K.-v  Henry  de 


Koven.  o.o..  and  only  daughter  of  the  late  Jacob 
Rutgers  LeRoy.  New  York,  in  the  Wtb  year  of  her 


AtO< 
».  1>**5. 


N.  Y..  on 
drrat.  In  the 


of  his  sge. 

Entered  Into  reat  on  the  mom  Ins  of  All  Saints' 
Dsy,  BtiTH  l.ssi  is.  daughter  of  Ssmuel  H.  snd  Mary 
O.  Ver  Planck,  of  Geneva,  N.  Y. 

Fell  sweetly  asleep  on  tbe  morning  of  NoTember 
5.  James,  aged  xS  years,  son  of  Knilly  I)  snd  tbe  late 
Llewellyn  Phillips.  Funeral  services  were  held  on 
Saturday  afternoon,  November  7,  st  St.  John  Bap- 
tiat  cburoh,  Baltlrooie,  of  which  be  was  the  organist. 

of  her 
Ife 
be 

I  year 

At  his  Iste  residence,  4«  West  SBth  street,  on  Sstur- 
day  afternoon.  November  7,  Hkxkv  UrdsbmiLL,  one 
of  tbe  few  surviving  veterans  of  tbe  War  of  1811,  in 
hU  Wth  year. 

At  Hartford.  Conn 

gidUwZ- 


In  New  York  City,  Nov.  «,  at  the 


acn-ln-law.  WT  Fifth  Avenue.  Lccrrtia  Pairr,  w 
of  tbe  late  WilUam  T.  Wlllard.  of  Ttoy,  N.  Y.,  in  t 
t9d  year  of  her  age. 


on  the  evening  of  Sunday, 
geat  son  of  the  late  Hon. 
38  yesrs. 


I  COLLI*!. 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Vestry  of  Trinity 
church.  Utiea,  N.  Y.,  the  following  minute  was 
sd  opted: 

Whrrsas,  In  tbe  all- wise  providence  of  Ood.  Mr. 
Sbldbx  Colli**,  for  thirty-four  rears  a  member  of 
our  Testry,  serving  the  past  twenty  years  of  I  Ills 
time  a«  warden,  and  also  having  been  treasurer  of 
the  parish  for  twenty  seven  years,  has  been  removed 
from  our  midst  by  death. 

Keeoirwri.  That  we  place  on  record  an  expiession 
of  heartfelt  sorrow  over  tbe  loss  which  we  have  sus- 
tained; and  most  tender  sympathy  for  bla  bereaved 
widow  snd  tbe  other  members  of  his  stnukeu 
family. 

Kesotred.  That  we  desire  to  bear  our  testimony  to 
his  Christian  faithfulness  ;  bla  houesty.  purity  of 
life  and  perfect  Integrity  of  heart-  an  Israelite  in* 
deed  In  whom  was  no  guile. 

/resoVrert.  That  these  resolutions  1 
in  the  records  of  the  parish,  and  a  copy 
to  Mrs.  Collins. 

C.  H.  GARDNER, 
F.  D.  WRSTCOTT,  Clerk 


This  vestry  learn  with  profound  sorrow  of  tbe  de- 
cease of  their  fellow  vestryman.  Charlks  Stewart 
Kbmmbdt,  who  died  at  bis  residence  In  this  city  on 
Monday,  October  'In,  DMA.  aged  31  years. 

Kleeted  to  the  vestry  at  Easier.  ISO,  he  was  chosen 
clerk  tbe  succeeding  year.  Daring  this  compara- 
tively brief  period  of  service  he  proved  s  true  snd 
devoted  servant  of  this  Church  ;  manifesting  tbe 
deepest  interest  In  Church  work,  and  discharging 
every  duty  assigned  him  with  the  utmost  fidelity 
and  cheerfulness.    His  death  deprives  the  vestry  of 


a  most  agreeable  and  faithful  associate,  and  the 
Church  of  an  scilve  and  generous  officer.  Recalling 
bis  loyalty  to  hn  Cliriatian  vows,  bis  sesl  In  tbe 
Master's  service,  his  exemplary  life,  there  seems 
abundant  reason  for  the  belief  that  he  was  ready 
for  the  summons  thst  called  him  to  his  eternal  borne. 

To  bis  bereaved  family,  this  veatry  extend  ihelr 
warmest  sympathy  and  condolence,  and  direct  that 
a  copy  of  this  minute  be  forwsrded  to  tbem,  and 
that  the  same  be  entered  In  full  in  the  records  of 
this  meeting,  and  published  In  Tug  Cnrat-MMAR 
JOHN  O.  BACCHUS.  " 


APPEALS. 

'OR  OLO  MgX  AMD  Align  C 

No.  4H7  Hudson  Street. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  c a i'rcr  k a n  : 

An  old  couple,  desirous  of  entering  our  Home,  but 
entirely  without  means  to  meet  the  admission  fee, 
t$.VW)  this  appeal  is  made  In  their  behalf.  They  are 
old  New  Yorkers,  highly  respectable  and  educated 
people.  The  only  relatives  living  are  two  nephews 
of  the  wife,  who  are  not  in  prosperity,  and  can  ren 
der  but  little  help.  Tbe  committee  after  proper  In- 
vestigation. Mud  them  worthy. 

Any  one  disposed  to  contribute  diIV  communicate 
with  Mr.  H.  H.  CAMM  ANN,  Treasurer,  4  Pine  St. 

THOS  P.  CUMMINttH. 
Chairman  of  Committee  on.' 

.Yoremier  7, 1SHB.   

If  ASH  OTA  B  Mission. 

It  has  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Naahotah. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  her  requires, 
as  In  times  past,  the  o" 


1st 
«mlnary 

Id  ~ 


of  Hla  people. 


is  the  oldest  theological 
estate  of  Ohio.  | 


Because  It  Is  the  most  healthfully  situated 
isry. 

4th.  Because  It  is  tbe  best  located  for  study. 
Stb.  Because  everything  given  is  applied  directly 
to  tbe  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 

Address,^  ^  — 

I  katb  for  sale,  in  aid  of  tbe  Building  Fund  of  Holy 
Trinity  church,  (lalnesvllle,  Florida,  some  of  the 
choice  land  of  Alachua  Co.  Twenty  acre  lots,  un- 
cleared. 9 100;  ten  acre  lota,  uncleared,  $1S0;  ten 
acre  lots,  cleared  and  Improved,  from  e*»Nl  to  gfssl. 
The  titles  are  aU  perfect.  Tbe  lands  high  and  dry. 
Alachua  County  ts  now  the  must  populous  In  the 
State,  and  Is  the  great  vegetable  and  smalt  fruit 
county,  rslaes  more  oranges  than  any  county,  save 
one,  and  more  vegetables  than  all  otbeis.  High  and 
healthy  midland  section.  Gainesville  Is  the  county 
sest  snd  railroad  centre.  For  Information,  maps, 
F.  B.  DCNHAM,  Oalne.vllle.  Fie. 


Tbe  Ephphstha  offerings  asked  for  last  summer 
have  fallen  behind  those  of  last  year;  so  that  my 
expenses  incurred  In  the  prosecution  of  the  Western 
Deaf-mute  MNslon  have  n  t  been  covered.  Tbe  ap- 
peal Is.  therefore,  renewed.  By  travelling  every 
week  the  yesr  round,  1  reach  8.003  deaf  mutes  with 
the  Church's  services  In  sign  language  Offerings 
may  be  sent  to  the  Rev.  A.  w.  MANN,  etc  Woodland 
Court,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 


Three  hundred  dollars  Is  needed  In  our  school  for 
colored  children.  The  Church  must  begin  with  tbe 
young  if  it  would  do  Its  duty  by  these  people.  Any 
mwistsnce  will  be  ' 


do  its  dm  y  bv  these  ji 
duly  scknowledged- 
Rev.  A.  W. 


aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Ministry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  It  needs  a 
large  amount  for  the  work  of  the  present  year. 
"  Give  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you.* 

Kev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACK. 

lfc!4  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 

aoctrrr  for  tbb  imcrbabb  or  tbx  ministry. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  KLISHA  WHITTLESEY.  Corresponding 
secretary,  87  Spring  St.. 


A  missions rt  In  tbe  southwest  can  give  services  at 
three  new  stations  of  promise  if  he  can  purchase  a 
horse.  Any  desiring  to  contribute,  remit  or  write, 
of  Cih  rciimasi  or 


ACKSO  WLEDOMESTS. 
Bishop  Whitaker  gratefully  acknowli 


celpt  of  tluO  for  tbe  Nevada  Mission 

^ritiliy  cl 


Trinity  church.  Hartford.  Conn. 


Tailed 


The  Committee  on  the  Mission  to  be  hold  In  a 
number  of  churches  in  tbe  City  of  New  York  give 
notice  that  the  Mission  will  begin  (D.  V.)  November 
sTth,  that  tbe  headquarters  of  tbe  committee, 
prcrloua  to  and  during  the  Mite. Ion,  will  be  at  tbe 
store  of  E.  P.  Dutton  A  Co..  90  West  Twenty-third 
street,  where  all  communications  should  be  ad- 
dressed, where  information  may  be  obtained,  and 
tbe  literature  of  the  Mission  will  be  found. 

H.  Y.  SATTKRLEB,  Chairman. 

HmsTRT  Momr,  Cormponding  Secretary 


The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Newspaper  and  Magazine. 

PRICK  TBS  CBSTS  A  IfVMBF.R. 


SUBSCRIPTIONS:  POSTAGE  FREE : 

A  year  i  $i  number*)  It  00 

"  tl,  icily  in  ad f  net   IN 

A  year  to  Clergymen,  UrUlly  in  *di<Ant»   8  00 

All  subscriptions  continued  unless  ordered  discontinued. 


ADVERTISING. 

RA  TBS,— Thirty  C*nts  a  Lin*  lajpue) 
to  the  inch . 

Liberal  ducounts  on  continued  iiueTtiont.  No  adver- 
tUetnent  received  (or  1cm  than  one  dollar  an  insertion. 


lines 


Tbe  dste  »f  peWleallon  Is  Satnntsy.  All  matter.  Includes 
uji  be  secured. 


Oalv  urgent  matter  can  be  received  as  late  as  Tniadsy 
morning  of  the  week  of  pablicatios. 

M.  H.  MALL  OH  Y  &  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place.  New  York. 


WANTS. 


j|drvrfiseiis«*L<s  wader  Waal*  from  swrsons  not  tub- 
toribtrt  must  be  suxtrmpanitd  by  IKt  rmtortemmt  of  a 
mbteribrr. 


ACHtTtCH  CLEROTSI  AN  will 
parishes  In.  -  r  within  one  hnsdi 
I'ompensAimn.  gftei 
over  one  dollar  of  I 
AuoreM  1st  least  three  «laj» 
needed*.  "  OCCASIONAL 


A COMPETENT  organist  i 
had  Ions  experience  with 
Address  H„ CllL'McnMAS  efflce. 


A LADY,  Churrhwornan.  desires  a  position  at  Organist.  In 
or  Bear  the  city  ;  ba«  ssesral  Tears'  experience.  Address 
L.  M.  H.,  Cbchcmkas  office. 

A LADY  will  pay  t ftv  (eels  s  dsy  M  s  ynwag  Isdv  •■■  r-  .  I 
aloud  an  liuur  and  a  h«lf  three  morslni  »  a  »eek,  alter 
November  Ssh.  Subjects  of  senersl  liters  ore  wilt  be  chow n. 
A  Komi,  clesr  reader,  bat  without  any  elocutionary  etyle, 
deiired.  Address  "  Literature."  cars  Mr.  loses,  -  The  Wot- 
m "relsiid,"  Nsw  York. 


is  a  school,  soper- 
keeper  or  the  charge  of  children  In  a 
widower's  family.    Attdr*-**  the 

Rev.  O.  H.  CONVERSE,  Roalos  Highland-,  Mass. 


ALA DY  withe"  for  s  smietvin  ■ 
Intending  ho 


\N  TJNM4RRIED  I'KfKST  Is  dmdrouv  rf  obtaining  the 
rectorship  at  a  ps'lsh.  or  say  Church  work— ciiy  or 


AYOCNO  LADY  dsslree  to  tsseh  small  children  from  now 
until  Feb.  1st  in  islam  foe  hoard  oe  ssesll  salary.  Ele- 
mentary Instruction  accord  ns  Vi  the  kiDdrrxarten  tn-thod. 
a  A.  C.  W.,  care  CarBcMMAK. 

DR.  HENRY  STEPHEN  CUTLER,  formerly  organi.t  At 
Trlni  v,  N.  Y.,msy  be  sdnresse,!  until  further  notice. 
Fifth  ~ 


at  No.  10 


Streel.  Troy.  N.  Y. 


ORGANIST  lEngluhl  deelret  sa  eniragement.  U«k1  player, 
llvcar.  eipenence  In  England  la  iralnlag  hoys.  Toss 
hurch  Introdu, 


church  Intrn-luclng  a  sarpliceiT  choir  sucrass  Is  guaranteed. 


POMTION  i*  offtrrvd  to  a  » 'hurebworoan  of  rul^vail-  n  and 
reflfwrnrnl.  Fin*  m u<hr»sva.  A  rapwd.  ct-mr  vnter.  To 
net  at  an  amanuon.U.  A  ladr  ot  Hime  neatu  preterred. 
AdJ'«»  •*  aL'HHY'CurmrwHA?.  i.fln. 


W 


ANTED-A 

P^Y^-Cil 


a>  aul-Un 


t  in  a 


churrb  In  New 
Rector  ol  a 


W 


Cho<r  "sslsr.  with  esivrienc* 
m«ni|r.  »ent  of  hoys.  Address 
laity  Chunk,  Clsranonl,  N.  II 


WANTED— By  s  yonag  isdy  s  position  to  teach  little 
children  and  ssvivt  in  houiebold  dullee.,  or  an  s  com- 
panion. Reference*  gj'  en    rieate  andreae 

"  CHX'Rt•HW<^I^A^'.,"  CIICRCHRSV  "fli<e 


BOARD,  WINTER  RESORTS.  ETC. 


\DELIUUTrTJL  ROOM  lor  the  wtnW.  for  Iwo  ndo'ts, 
with  board,  may  he  had  on  Immediate  apoitcnt'on  to 
Mas.  T..  No.  7  Cooks  Puce.  West  Washington.  Best  refer- 
races  given  and  re<iuireil. 


A CHURCH  CLKRllYMAN  In  Booth  Bn>oklyn.  N  Y., 
will 


thorn  the 


ins  to 

com- 


Parent,  wil,  tadjjj.  »  ««^^»»^,  ^ 


\V"  INTER  RANITARIT-II, 
v  v  At  Lekewood.  New  Jersey. 

In  'he  greatnlne  bell  ;  dry  •nil  and  air  :  sunny  ;  no  malaris  ; 
open  ftree  :  fmthlRn  and  Roman  eloctro^hersral.  salt,  medi- 
cated, and  all  hydnipathic  hath* ;  nvSAvagv ;  Swedish  move- 
ments. Open  from  Sept.  1.1  to  Jaly  1,  wit1!  or  wPhout  treat- 
ment. H.  J.  CATE,  M.  D. 


WINTER  RESORT.-Soburban  place,  kept  by  a  Northers! 
Isdy.  Large  rooms,  open  pins  (Ires,  psssiss.  Routhens 
exnoeure.  I'rvce,  one  noa.  tiro  iwrsons,  twen'y-flvr  do'lam  a 
wask|  onejierson,  fifteen  dollsrs  a  we.  k.   No  extras.  Address 


Digitized  by  Goo 


544 


The  Churchman. 


1.14)  [November  14,  1«85. 


LETTERS  TO  TI1E  EDITOR. 

All  "  Letter*  to  th«  Kditnr"  will  appear  under  lb* 
full  signature  of  the  writer. 


THE  CHURCH  A  BEGGAR. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Chc rchman  : 

In  place  of  brother  Wilson's  caption  to  his 
timely  communication,  1  suggest  th«  above. 
It  in  not  profane.  It,  possibly,  more  nearly 
expresses  the  great  evil  of  our  financial  sys- 
tem which  he  exposes.  It  is  impossible,  liy 
any  custom  of  Christians,  however  degrading, 
to  force  the  charge  that  "God  is  a  beggar." 
God  cannot  be  dishonored  or  charged  with 
folly  by  any  action  of  ours,  but  the  Church 
can.  Therein  the  evil  of  which  be  speaks  is 
gr««tly  aggravated.  The  Church,  in  spite  of 
her  inherent  and  acquired  force*  to  accom- 
plish her  Master's  work,  gives  tacit  consent  to 
a  system,  or  want  of  system,  in  gathering  the 
needed  capital,  which  would  be  simply  ruinous 
to  any  other  corporation.  It  lays  open  a  large 
body  of  her  people — bishops,  clergy,  and  laity 
•like — to  a  charge  of  mendicancy.  Their 
eloquent  and  pathetic  appeals  excite,  in  some 
of  their  bearers,  disgust.  Her  collectors  arc 
regarded,  it  is  claimed,  as  "pests"  and  "  verita- 
ble paupers."  No  diocese,  and  hardly  a  parish 
is  exempt  from  the  charge.  Even  the  wealth- 
iest parishes  of  the  East  adopt  the  system  for 
the  maintenance  of  sundry  charities.  It  is 
no  uncommon  thing  to  hear  such  and  such  a 
bishop  characterized  as  "a  good  beggar,"  or 
"  the  prince  of  beggars." 

But,  per  -■I'm.  there  is  another  side  to  the 
question.  It  is  claimed  that  the  epithet  "  beg- 
ging "  cornea  from  the  grumbling  discontent  of 
Judas-like  disciples,  ever  ready  to  cry  "waste  " 
whenever  a  dollar  is  diverted  from  tbeir  own 
bag,  from  men  who  would  sacrifice  general 
good  to  private  interests,  who  would  banish, 
if  they  could,  the  alms-basin  from  the  Church, 
having  no  conception  of  the  sweet  privilege  of 
giving,  and  do  room  in  their  weezened, 
scrouge-Kke,  dried -up  souls  for  the  divine 
blessing  promised  to  the  simple,  honest- 
hearted  giver.  There  are  men  who  will  earn- 
estly contend  for  the  voluntary  system  as  it  is, 
and  as  readily  pour  out  their  bags  of  gain  for 
the  work  of  the  Master  at  the  feet  of  modern 
apostles,  as  they  gladly  listen  to  the  narrative 
of  "labors  abundant"  from  the  voice  of  the 
living  preacher.  Tbey  point,  and  with  reason, 
to  all  our  great  general  institutions — to  the 
General  Seminary,  Nashotah,  Faribault,  etc., 
— and  the  immense  missionary  field  as  the  re- 
sult originally  of  pleadings  from  hearts  burn- 
ing with  zeal  for  Christ  and  His  Church.  They 
want  no  iron-clad  system  which  will  rule  out 
the  opportunity  for  God  to  work  in  them  as 
He  will,  and  manifest,  by  the  spontaneity  of 
the  sacrifice*,  in  whom  the  spirit  dwells. 

But,  in  truth,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  the 
greater  evil  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  Church  is 
so  saturated  through  and  through  with  a  spirit 
<>f  worldlinesa  that  there  are  few  to  care 
whether  a  custom  i*  right  or  wrong,  to  long 
as  it  produces  results,  however  meagre,  and 
things  move  on  smoothly  in  their  own  parishes. 
And  the  meagrene**  of  results  brings  little 
sorrow  of  heart,  because  of  dimness  of  vision 
to  perceive  the  body  of  Christ  in  the  general 
Church.  The  immediate  happiness  of  indi- 
vidual Christians  depends  too  much  upon  their 
income  and  a  good  market  to  be  disturbed  by 
the  watchman's  cry  that  the  Church's  honor 
is  in  danger.  Each  day's  cheerful  content  is 
more  apt  to  be  the  result  of  the  labors  of  the 
cook  in  serving  breakfast  than  the  nourish- 
ment of  the  "  Bread  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven"  upon  the  soul  that 
thirsts  after  righteousness. 

But  not  to  press  this  point,  nor  to 
the  financial  matter  here,  I  write  mainly  to 
modify  the  suggestion  of  your  correspondent  a 
little.  He  suggests — "let  a  few  of  the  clergy 
band  together  and  bind  themselves  to  have 
nothing  more  to  do  with  begging  for  God's 
work," 

The  clergy  are  already  bound  together  by 
the  most  solemn  vows  to  do  and  teach  all  that 
he  suggest*.    To  assume,  voluntarily,  addi 
tional  obligations  in  a  matter  which  concerns 
the  honor  of  the  Church  would  seem  to 
of  us  a  reflection  upon 
well  as  a 


whole  Church,  as  if  it  would  not  break  a 
shackle  when  fully  persuaded  of  its  sinful- 


be  clearly  drawn 
what  is  not, 


Then,  too,  th 
and  accepted  as  to  what  is.  and 
"  begging  for  God's  work."  I  would  suggest 
this—"  Let  a  few  of  the  clergy  and  laity  band 
together  for  a  consideration  of  the  reforma- 
tion of  the  Church's  financial  system." 

In  this  shape  it  is  reasonable.  It  could  not 
justly  excite  opposition.  The  time  for  opposi- 
tion would  come  when  the  consideration  should 
develop  the  fact  that  a  reformation  was 
needed  and  its  terms  proposed  for  conciliar 
action.  It  would  open  up  the  whole  subject  of 
tithes  and  offerings,  and  the  marked  distinc- 
tion between  them.  It  would,  or  it  thould, 
call  forth  the  best  talent  of  the  Church,  and 
the  laity  would  be  instructed  without  being 
irritated  by  individuals  forcing  a  reformation 
upon  them  before  they  were  convinced  of  its 
nee«*ssity. 

While  some,  during  the  next  five  or  six 
years,  are  tinkering  the  liturgy  as  to  how  the 
words  of  our  lip*  may  be  enriched  when  we 
approach  the  throne  of  grace,  others  may  be 
considering  how  the  heart  and  life  may  be 
cleansed  that  the  heavenly  Father  may  not 
utterly  close  Hia  ear  to  our  prayers.  There 
will  be  few  to  dispute  that  the  latter  is  not  the 
more  important  of  the  two.  If  it  should  be 
proven  by  the  light  of  scripture  and  history 
and  ordinary  reason  that  a  reformation  was 
clearly  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the 
Church's  honor  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  not- 
withstanding the  Church  should  refuse  to 
consider  it  or  reject  it,  then  there  will  be  no 
lack  of  faithful  souls,  deify  and  laity,  to 
range  themselves  on  the  side  of  their  crucified 
Lord  to  fight  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places — it  matters  not  who  may  occupy  them— 
and  cry  out  with  Him  :  "  Woe  unto  you 
Scribes  and  Pharisee* — hypocrite*  !  how  can 
ye  escape  the  damnation  of  bell  1" 

Whether,  then,  the  answer  came  in  stones 
of  rage,  or  showers  of  money,  the  grace  of 
God  would  come  with  them;  the  Church 
would  be  cleansed  and  the  saint*  saved. 

To  make  the  matter  practical,  will  Tire 
Omenta"  be  the  medium  for  the 
tion  proposed  above  I 

Jubilee,  IK.,  All 


David,  many  in  the  present  day  are  content  to 
dwell  in  ceiled  house*  with  luxurious  appoint- 
ments and  all  that  wealth  and  influence  can 
procure,  unmindful  of  tho«e  confined  to  the 
scantiest  mean*  and  an  atmosphere  more  chill- 
ing and  deadly  than  the  frigid  zone.  It  is  the 
terrible  isolation  the  missionary  endures,  cut 
off,  to  all  appearance,  from  sympathy  with 
his  brethren  in  more  sumptuous  conditions, 
and  forced  to  toil  on  without  any  apparent 
interest  on  their  part.  This  it  is  that  paralyze* 
missionary  zeal  and  renders  the  efforts  of  those 
in  distant  fields  too  much  like  the  struggles  of 
a  shipwrecked  mariner  in  mid-ocean.  Let  the 
unity  and  oneness  of  the  Church  be  manifest 
in  some  degree  as  it  was  in  early  days  ;  let  the 
consciousness  of  the  one  body  in  Christ  be 
realized  as  it  waa  then,  and  as  noble  monu- 
ments of  sacrifice  and  devotion  to  the  cause  of 
Christ  will  be  as  common  as  ever  tbey  were  in 
the  time*  of  St.  Paul  or  St.  Augustine.  We 
are  glad  to  believe  that  there  is  one  now  en- 
trusted with  the  practical  work  of  our  mission- 
ary boards  to  whom  this  grand  ideal  of  the 
Church's  true  character  is  a  reality  ;  who  will 
seek  to  make  her  unity  manifest  in  a  sympathy 
felt  for  all  her  members  reaching  to  the  firth - 


HIXDRAXCES  TO  DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 


est  corners  of  our  land  and  as  the  life-blood 
of  a  healthy  man  pulsates  in  every  particle  of 
tbe  body  and  sends  vitality  to  every  menber, 
so  sball  it  be  his  purpose  to  make  all  feel  the 
unity  and  oneness  of  that  body  whioh  draws 
its  life  and  spirit  from  Him  Who  is  seated  at 
the  right  band  of  tbe  throne  of  tbe  Father. 

Can  this  ideal  be  realized  f  Can  the  Church 
be  aroused  to  her  true  oneness  and  trinity,  and 
the  noble  examples  of  early  missionary  zeal 
again  manifest  to  the  world  the  power  and 
excellence  of  our  holy  religion  I 

For  thi*  purpose  we  may  well  pray  the 
prayer  of  tbe  distinguished  Christian  Father  : 
"  Lord,  give  what  Thou  commandest  and  com- 
mand what  Thou  givert."  R.  Scott. 


STOP  RIGHT  THERE. 


ws  already  taken,  as 
the  integrity  of  the 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Cni'RCHMAN  : 

In  the  able  and  interesting  article  of  the 
Bishop  of  Long  Island,  published  in  The 
Churchman  of  last  week,  we  fear  that  the 
closing  item  under  the  head  of  "  Hindrance*  to 
Domestic  Mission*,"  may  convey  an 

In  tbe  first  place  it  is  hardly  fair  to 
the  Schools  of  the  Prophet*  as  at  fault  for  un 
fit  men  in  the  ministry  of  the  Church,  while 
failing  to  mention  those  who  stand  immediately 
at  the  door  of  entrance. 

In  the  nature  of  the  case  the  former  must 
receive  most  of  those  who  come  to  them  with 
the  necessary  mental  qualifications,  while  tbe 
latter  having  the  key*  of  admission  placed  in 
tbeir  bands  must  accept  tbe  responsibility  it 
involves.  The  principal  objection,  however, 
to  the  article  above  referred  to  lies  in  the  im- 
plied defective  qualification  of  those  already  in 
the  missionary  work  of  the  Church  in  the 
West. 

From  a  somewhat  extended  acquaintance, 
we  are  convinced  that  the  percentage,  if  any 
such,  is  comparatively  small.  The  clergy  in 
that  field  of  labor  we  know,  from  actual  obser- 
vation endure  hardness,  as  good  soldiers  of 
Christ,  and,  all  things  considered,  *tand  fully 
abreast  of  their  brethren  in  both  zeal  and 
knowledge. 

Tbe  beautiful  rhetoric  of  the  writer  has,  we 
fear,  obscured  his  mind  to  the  true  cause 
which  hinders  missionary  work  in  the  West, 
and  deadens,  if  it  does  not  destroy,  tbe  inspira- 
tion to  great  effort*  on  the  part  of  those  already 
there,  or  other*  desirous  to  go.  It  Is  not  the 
lack  of  zeal,  or  knowledge,  but  tbe  conscious- 
ness of  a  lack  of  sympathy  on  the  part  of  the 
Church  in  general ;  the  absence  of  that  esprit 
de  corps  in  his  brethren  which  the  apostle  had 
in  mind  when  he  declared  that  if  one  mem- 
ber suffer,  the  whole  body  suffer*.  Unlike 


Ullies 
ionint 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchm an  : 

I  have  just  finished  reading  the  remarkable 
article  of  Mr.  Shields  in  the  November  Cen- 
tury, and  it  stirs  me  up  to  make  a  suggestion 
that  I  have  been  thinking  about  for  some  time. 
That  article  i*  truly  remarkable,  not  merely  in 
itself,  but  as  being  admitted  into  a  periodical 
which  keeps  its  finger  upon  the  public  pulse  so 
[  constantly  as  the  Century  does.  Passing  over 
what  a  Churchman  cannot  sympathize  with, 
wo  cannot  but  feel  that  he  has  hit  tbe  mark, 
when  he  recognizes  "  the  issue  of  the  liturgi- 
cal movement  "  among  the  sects,  and  bravely 
lat  "  it  must  have  its  logical 
the  English  Prayer-Book."  Surely 
we  cannot  grudge  their  coming  nearer  to  us, 
even  though,  as  wise  Bishop  Hobart  is  report- 
ed to  have  said,  the  last  thing  they  adopt  is 
that  which  gives  life  to  all  tbe  rest — the  Apos- 
tolic Ministry.  Why  not  help  them  to  the  ose 
of  tbe  Prayer-Book  by  an  amendment  of  the 
title-page,  which  will  also  satisfy  a  good  many 
among  us,  who  think  our  own  communion  is 
mis-named  ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  it  will 
securely  guard  our  claim  to  an  Apostolic  Min- 
istry and  polity.  Why  not  let  the  title-page 
read  thus  : 

"  THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 

AND 

Administration  or  the  Sacraments  ; 

AND  OTHER 

Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Chckch, 
together  with 
The  Psalter  or  Psalms  of  David, 
and 

The  Form  and  Manner 
of 

Makino,  Ordaining  and  ( 
Bishops,  Priests  and  Dea 

And  stop  right  thore.  There  ia  but  one 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  just  a*  there  is  but 
one  Holy  Bible.  Why  need  we  say  that  it  is 
"  according  to  tbe  use  of  "  anybody  f 

John.  H.  Eoar. 

Rome.  .V.  T. 

[It  wilt  occur  to  manv  readers  tbst  Dr.  Egar's 
purpose  would  be  largely  gained  by  dropping  tbe 
•  Protestant  Episcopal  "  from  tbe  title  pa**. 


words 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  11.  1P85.)  (1ft) 


The  Churchman. 


545 


COXSECKA  TIOX  SEHMOSS. 


To  the  Editor  of  The  Churchman  : 

Having  been  for  some  time  interested  in  the 
subject  of  the  consecration  sermons  of  Ameri- 
can bubopst,  I  have  sought  to  learn  the  name 
of  the  preacher  at  the  consecration  of  Bishop 
Madison  at  Lambeth,  England.  September  19, 
1790.  It  is  well  known  that  all  records  of  his 
consecration  brought  to  America  have  been 
lost.  The  original  convention  journals  of  Vir- 
ginia contain  no  allusion  to  the  sermon  at  all. 
I  have  juat  obtained  through  Canon  W.  H. 

t  ton  of  England  the  following  information 
from  one  of  tbe  Lambeth  librarians  : 

11 1  have  referred  to  Bishop  Moore's  register, 
but  cannot  And  the  name  of  any  preacher. 
The  Rev.  N.  Radcliffe,  Doctor  in  Divinity,  one 
of  the  chaplains  of  his  grace,  and  the  Rev. 
William  Morice,  Doctor  in  Divinity,  rector  of 
All  Hallows,  Broad  street,  were  stated  to  be 
present.  I  do  not  find  the  consecration  sermon 
among  the  many  which  you  know  are  here. 
The  page  relating  to  tbe  consecration  of  Bishop 
Madison  is  p.  210,  Register  Archbishop  Moore." 

It  wonld  thus  seem  that  no  sermon  was 
preached  at  Bishop  Madison's  consecration — 
certainly  a  rare  exception,  and  indicating  that  | 
tbe  consecration  itself  was  performed  in  pri- 
vate, in  the  presence  of  a  very  small  congre- 
gation. 

It  may  interest  some  of  your  readers  to 
know  that  the  Maryland  Diocesan  Library  and 
my  own  contain,  together,  a  full  set  of  the 
sermons  preached  at  the  consecration  of 
American  bishops,  and  afterward  printed  in 
newspapers  or  in  pamphlet  form,  with  one 
exception,  that  of  Bishop  Coxe's  sermon  at 
Bishop  Walker's  consecration,  which  we  both 
lack,  but  hope  to  secure  Boon. 

Conors,  JV.  F. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Philistinism  :  Plain  Words  Concerning  Certain 
Farms  of  Modern  Scepticism.  By  R.  Heber  New- 
tr.n,  Rector  of  All  Souls'  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  New  York  City.  [New  York:  U.  P.  Put- 
Daltifl'  Hons.   pp.  SSS. 

In  these  sermons  Mr.  Newton  undertakes  to 
answer  the  lectures  of  Ingersoll,  and  to  pro- 
vide a  rational  faith,  as  he  deems  it,  for  his 
congregation.  There  is  no  question  as  to  Mr. 
Newton's  entire  sincerity  ;  but  he  labors  under 
the  great  disadvantage  of  by  no  means  under- 
standing the  power  of  words.  He  is  a  brilliant 
rhetorician,  without  apparently  being  able  to 
see  at  all  -whither  his  position*  will  logically 
lead.  Interpreted  as  any  other  man  would 
justly  be  interpreted,  he  would  pass  for  a  Uni- 
tarian of  a  rather  advanced  type.  But  he 
evidently  has  no  idea  that  his  views  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  Scriptures  ai 
,  not  merely  of  what  he 

,  but  of  their  essential  char- 
It  is  not  easy  in  many  passages  to  see 
what  he  does  mean,  but  his  language  implies 
that  he  regards  the  miracles  of  our  Lord  as 
being  of  doubtful  authority,  and  to  be  ex- 
plained, if  accepted,  on  natural  grounds.  His 
conception  of  religion  is  purely  subjective,  and 
his  tests  of  truth  are  simply  those  which  are 
founded  in  tbe  mind  of  tbe  disciple.  Of  the 
laws  of  evidence,  as  such,  he  has  the  vaguest 
possible  ideas.  The  very  title  of  this  book  is 
an  inaccuracy,  "  A  Philistine,"  in  the  original 
German  student  college  slang,  is  any  one  out- 
side the  universities.  Tbe  "  Bursch  ''  going 
out  from  the  university  becomes  a  "Philis- 
tine." Some  modern  English  writers  have 
taken  up  this  term  and  applied  it  to  the 
mercial  classes  of  society.  But,  as  it 
in  Mr.  Newton's  pages,  it  is  a  long  way  off 
from  any  original  or  secondary  meaning  which 
has  ever  given  it.  Again,  he 
Dr.  Hedge,  the  Unitarian,  as  saying 
Tine  of  the 
Trinity,  which  wo  arc  morally  certain  the 
never  did  say  and  could  not.  The 
I  is,  that  the  doctor  could  accept  the 


had  made  a  mistake  in  not  retaining  it.  If 
the  doctrine  is  not  held  according  to  this 
creed,  it  is  not  held  at  all.  The  mere  term 
Trinity  simply  signifying  that  the  three  names, 
Father,  Son  and  Spirit  are  accepted,  but  with 
no  idea  of  their  equality,  would  be  an  evasion 
or  a  blunder.    Mr.  Newton  in  some  parte  of 

understood,  questions  the  actual  sinleasness  of 
JesuB,  and  which  implies  that  one  may  regard 
as  interpolations  and  myths  whatever  one  is 
not  prepared  to  accept  in  the  pages  of  the 
Qospels.  We  do  not  say  that  he  would  reject 
very  much.  His  temper  is  a  believing  temper. 
But  he  has  read  a  good  deal  of  German  criti- 
cism, and  is  manifestly  greatly  impressed 
by  views  which  the  later  and  sounder  scholar- 
ship of  the  age  has  exploded — the  views  of  the 
reckless  and  fantastic  Tubingen  school 

We  have  called  Mr.  Newton  a  rhetori- 
cian. There  are  passages  of  doubtful  taste 
in  these  pages  of  his,  but  there  is  a  warmth, 
an  earnestness  and  a  devoutness  to  which  the 
book  will  owe  not  a  little  of  it«  attractiveness. 
In  one  way  it  may  do  good.  It  appeaU  to  the 
class  who  feel  but  do  not  reason.  It  may  save 
the  gulf  of  infidelity.  It  may 
that  it  answers  the  doubts 
by  such  men  as  Ingersoll.  Mr. 
Newton  is  encamped  on  tbe  "  debatable 
"  between  a  sound  faith  and  a  thorough 
but  his  face  is  set  toward  the  home 
he  has  left.  He  cannot  help  a  man  who  has 
really  thought  and  has  struggled  with  serious 
doubt*.  But  there  are  not  a  few  whose  wish 
is  to  believe,  and  who  will  be  satisfied  with 
any  answer  which  saves  them  the  trouble  of 
really  analysing  their  ideas,  and  which  has  the 
semblance  of  a  reasouable  solution.  It  bears 
the  impre»s  of  the  lovely,  personal  character  of 
it*  author,  and  that  will  suffice  many  who  will 
not  look  beyond. 

Dictioxarv  or  Natioxai.  Rioorapwt.  Edited  by 
Leslie  Htei.beo.  Vols.  II.  III.  and  IV.  lAnneslev- 
Blber.)  |Xe«  York:  Mociulllati  a  Co.,  1X85.1  pp. 
44ft,  462,  404. 

On  the  appearance  of  the  first  volume  of 
this  work  we  gave  a  resume  of  what  was  pro- 
posed, and  expressed  freely  our  sense  of  it* 
great  importance  and  of  tbe  manner  in  which 
its  promises  were  thus  far  fulfilled.  It  is  a 
very  great  undertaking,  and  though  confined 
to  English  names,  and  tbe  sketches  are  given 
in  condensed  form,  it  will  extend  to  more  than 
fifty  volumes,  and  will  be  in  reality  a  cyclo- 
paedia of  biography  rather  than  a  dictionary, 
In  the  fourth  volume  it  baa  hardly  more  than 
pon  the  letter  B,  the  last  name  being 
It  is  edited  by  Leslie  Stephen,  and 
that  is  a  guaranty  that  no  cost  or  labor  will  be 
spared  to  make  the  work  worthy  of  its  name 
the  "  National  Biography."  He  has  secured  the 
aid  of  able  and  learned  coadjutors  in  its  vari- 
ous departments,  giving,  as  far  as  possible,  the 
separate  portions  of  it  to  specialists,  and  the 
articles  thus  prepared  are  carefully  revised 
and  corrected  where  corrections  are  needed. 
There  are  in  the  second  volume  ninety,  in  the 
third  ninety-two,  and  in  the  fourth  ninety- 
seven  contributors,  besides  the  editor.  The 
biographies  are  of  course  condensed,  but  for 
the  most  part  authorities  are  given,  so  that 
researches,  if  desired,  can  be  further  pursued, 
and  the  initials  of  the  names  of  the  writers  ore 
appended  to  the  articles,  to  carry  such  weight 
as  they  are  entitled  to.  There  is  a  law  of  pro- 
portion in  regard  to  the  length  of  the  articles 
which  is  generally  satisfactory,  though  it  will 
be  found  that  literature  and  the  State  have 
the  preference  over  the  Church,  though  Bishop 
Berkely  receives  no  less  than  sixteen  columns, 

Many 

which  are  scarcely  entitled  to 
the  honor,  and  doubtless  others  are  omitted 
that  might  well  have  hnd  place.  It  being  a 
of  English  biography,  some  wUl  be 


surprised  at  the  prominence  given  to  Judah 
P.  Benjamin,  some  time  United  States  Senator 
from  Louisiana,  then  prominent  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  and  lastly  a 
most  successful  lawyer  in  London,  and  one 
who  did  not  fear  to  turn  his  back  upon  the 
House  of  Lords  when  be  thought  the  occasion 
demanded  it,  and  compelled  that  body  to 
ike  him  an  apology  ;  but  he  was  born  in  St. 
Croix,  an  English  island,  and  so  fairly  comes 
within  the  rule.  These  volume*,  handsomely 
printed,  are  full  of  interest,  and  make  a  most 


lluable 


iirk  of  reference. 


Ths  Book  or  Psalms.  (American  Version.)  Trans- 
lated out  of  the  Hebrew.  Being  the  Version  set 
forth  a.d.  1811.  Compared  with  the  most  Ancieut 
Authorities,  and  Revised  a.d.  1*0  with  the  Read- 
ings and  Rendering*  preferred  by  tbe  American 
Committee  nf  Revision  Incorporated  Into  tbe  Text. 
Those  retained  or  adopted  by  the  English  Com- 
mittee l>elng  specified  in  the  Appendix.  Edited  by 
John  O,  Lansing,  o.n.,  Profenaorof  Old  Testament 
l\x 

Julbirt.]  pp.  lev. 


guages  and  Exegesis  in  the  Theological  Semi- 
v,  New  Bruuswlok,  N.  J.   [New  York: 


We  have  always  taken  the  ground  that  it 
did  not  fall  within  the  province  of  the  Revising 
Committee  to  do  anything  more  than  to  cor- 
rect manifest  mistakes.  All  changes  as  such 
were  to  be  deprecated,  and  only  to  be  made 
when  clearly  justified.  Therefore,  while  the 
language  of  the  older  version  is  largely  re- 
tained, there  are  alterations  here  made  which 
are  clearly  uncalled  for.  Our  principle  is  that 
where  of  two  word*  to  be  employed  one  now 
seems  the  better,  the  question  1b  no  longer  an 
open  one,  as  it  would  have  been  at  the  time  of 
tbe  first  translation.  Mere  improvement  is 
not  a  sufficient  reason  for  disturbing  that 
which  is  settled.  Correction  is  proper,  but 
nothing  further,  because  the  familiar  word 
has  attained  through  time  a  value  which  the 
unfamiliar  word  cannot  have.  This,  however, 
only  applies  to  < 


is  of  use.  We  can  give, 
in  a  single  illustration,  our  meaning.  In 
Psalm  L  the  word  "  wicked  "  is  used  for  "  un- 
godly." Now  there  may  be  a  slight  shade  of 
difference  of  sense  in  this,  though  we  are  not 
able  to  see  it.  But  what  is  the  gain  1  Not 
one  in  a  thousand  of  Bible-readers  will  get  any 
different  idea.  Again  we  do  not  see  tbe  force 
of  the  change  of  "Jehovah"  for  "Lord" 
throughout  the  version.  The  psalms  are  emi- 
nently devotional,  and  the  habit  of  the  Eng- 
lish speaking  peoples  is  in  devotional  use  to 
employ  not  the  Hebrew,  but  its  English  equiv- 
alent. No  one  would  dream  of  making  the 
alteration  in  the  Collects.  No  one  would  say 
Jehovah's  Day  or  Jehovah'*  House  for  tbe 
Lord's  Day  or  tbe  Lord's  House.  It  seems  to 
us  hypercritical  to  use  it  here. 

A  Laboer  Histobt  or  tb>  Ukttsd  States  or 
a  k  r Rica  to  the  close  of  President  Jackson's  Ad- 
ministration. By  Thomas  Wentworth  Higglnsno, 
Author  of  "  Young  Folks'  History  or  the  United 
States."  Illustrated  by  Maps,  Plana,  Portraits  and 
other  Engravings.  [NewYork:  Harper  ft  Brothers.] 
pp.470. 

We  do  not  like  to  find  fault  with  a  book  we 
have  greatly  enjoyed.  To  one  who  is  familiar 
with  the  events,  who  has  tbe  whole  detail  of 
tbe  American  annals  at  his  fingers'  end,  this 
book  is  simply  charming.  But  we  cannot  help 
feeling  that  the  average  youth,  trained  in  the 
superficiality  of  the  public  school  system,  or  in 
the  scarcely  less  imperfect  education  of  moat 
private  schools,  would  be  much  bewildered  to 
make  out  not  a  little  of  Mr.  Higginsou's  pages. 
We  doubt  if  he  baa  any  idea  of  the  wondrouB 
ignorance  of  what  they  ought  to  ] 


prevails 
other  hand,  for  the 
volume  is  like  the 
and  finished  literary 
never  dull 
bit  of 

the  subject  is 
taken  up, 


On  the 


of  a  brilliant 
l.    It  is  never  prolix, 
an  anecdote,  a  little 
history,  and  then 
and  the  next  topic 
But  we  feel  that  tbo  uninstructed 
I  be  very  much  in  the  condition  of 


Digitized  by  Google, 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  |X«n-etnl«r  U.  1885. 


the  Lapbare's  at  that  memorable  ilinner  de- 
scribed by  .Mr.  Howells,  "  wondering  what  the 
talk  wax  all  about." 

One  thing  in  this  work  is  a  silent  contribu- 
tion t»  hi»tory  C»l.  Hiicuinson  no  doubt 
well  remember*  the  histories  he  read  in  his 
youth,  how  invariably  they  glorified  the  Revo- 
lutionary heroes  and  statesmen.  It  was  an 
age  of  the  demi  gods— "  a  golden  prime,"  which 
gradually  shaded  down  to  the  prosaic  periods 
of  the  present.  The  tone  in  which  (and  justly) 
he  writes  of  those  days  would  hardly  have 
been  possible  then.  Whatever  our  «reat  civil 
war  did  or  did  not,  it  certainly  broadened  the 
American  mind  and  took  this  people  forever 
away  from  its  youth. 

Tea  SaaMoN  oh  th«  Movkt.   Illustrated.  1W». 

Pavobits  Poms.  By  Jean  Ingelow.  Illustrated.  1*M 

Paris  or  Old  ixo  Priskrt  Tims.  By  Philip  O. 
lUmcrloD,  with  Msnjr  Illustrations.  (Boston : 
Roberts  Brothers.)   ltetS.   pp.  S»i. 

"  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount "  is  a  large  quarto, 
elegantly  printed,  with  twenty-seven  full-pago 
illustrations  of  high  character  besides  decora- 
tive borders,  half  titles  and  engraved  text,  and 
an  introduction  by  Edward  Everett  Hale.  It 
will  prove  to  be  one  of  the  most  valuable  gift 
books  of  the  approaching  holidays. 

The  "  Favorite  Poems  of  Jean  Ingelow  "  in- 
cludes "Songs  of  Seven,"  -'The  High  Tide," 
"  The  Shepherd  Lady."  and  other  poems.  It 
is  the  superb  St.  Botolph's  edition,  with  an 
embossed  reproduction  of  St.  Botolph's  church 
on  the  cover  in  gold,  and  every  page  contain- 
ing illustrations  of  the  poems  in  a  high  style  of 
art.  and  many  of  them  full-page.  It  will  be 
welcomed  with  delight  by  Jran  Ingelow 's  many 
admirers,  and  all  the  more  for  the  fine  portrait 

In  "  Pari*  of  Old  and  Pretent  Time.."  Mr. 
Hamerton  gives  us  nine  sketches  of  various 
|>art*  of  the  gTeat  city,  with  special  reference 
to  changes  in  architecture  and  topography. 
The  letter  press  is  easily  better  than  the  many 
engravings. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Jl  'SJ'V  FU  HUSHED. 

A  BOON  FOR  TUE  C'LEBl;  V. 

THE  CLERGYMAN'S  COMPANION. 

Mil.  WttrmKK*  1**>tr™  to  call  i*>ec.al  fttteotioo  to  the  o*w 
"  i.'lsTff  vmaa'i  *  atnpa.nl  >b."  now  r**rtv.  The  ooanptltr, 
wtiton  |>*r«iiiitllt)'  U  withheld.  t»  a  Pailfth  t*rt«»i  in  uln'tjv' 
rliy,  havmit  Ind  a™  *%\wr\**r+  In  Pnr'wi.i»l  dutt«*a  wtalTh 
ihtHT  'otrhly  <inalifl««  him  fur  I  he  com^tat^o  of  thU  new  tnd* 


It  H  IB  cloftti  tjpr;  la 
tuujr  lo  c+jtj  an  1  to  oa*.   It*  prtt*  la  moderate,  tun  In*? 
I  ■  •»  'h«ui  m<  »\  of  'h-  inf*-ru.r  ud  unaatufactorr  bonk*  In  mar 
h*t  f  ir  in*  ?!••.[  of  th»  c«ar«M  hla*  vlrtgj.    Th«  nara  b***t»m«d 
ni»  11  H*  tirixltiriiun,  ihc  x  ri»y»  »ax1  ri'-hri***  of  th«  aourcaa, 
i  "id  indent  ami  modern,  fmrn  »hlca  iU  r*mtfau  h-*** 
den  rat,  can  oi  court**  b*  btdowq  only  bjr  maannui^ttia  and  ub#. 


I  mate  up 

ag  Indeed 


S«fni4imp  Cloth,  girt  ndgrt, 
Lfanp  Turkey  Morocco,  gilt 


-  S1.00  net 
flip,  $2.50  net. 


tW  fttDI'cYlON  IN  PRICE. 
MAM  AL  OK  INKTKIC'TION  UPON  THE 
COLLKCTTrl.  H'l-nt  -  ASO  ilOMPRI.ri  FuR 

THK  CHKIHTIAN  YKAR.  Br  Ihn  R*»  G«l  W.  KAlan. 
n.n.,  »  faiortt*  matrucuon  book. (nod  rarthiaa  ihii'is.  A 
late  of  DT*r  Wuul  cop*«*  ulMti  iU  popularity.  New  ndilM'B 
sow  ready  tua  barn  reduced  in  prim  from  90  ft*  to  33  rts. 
Hunday  achoob  seeking  s  change  of  itutructtoa  aboald  not  fail 
to  e;»re  this  msBosl  an  examinalirin.  Copies  in  quantities 
large  or  small  aent  poet-free  oa  receipt  of  price. 


ItT  W,  receive  mhecripllona  for  the  CTtairr*  CVmoress 
Hpeecbe.  and  Paper-  In  full.  Price  ftlJO,  paper ;  »l.SO.  cbiUi. 
Edition  limited.   Secure  •  cnpe. 

Xmaa  Oirnla  now  rwsdy  ;  *J9  new  ones  for  SOcU. 

CATALOGUES  FREE. 

Wbenerer  fUt  want  s  honk,  Isrse  or  aotsll.  sew  or  old. 
Kngliah  or  Aaaerlcsn.  a.14re*a  unaplv. 


UTB.RATVRE. 

i,"  a  new  story  by  Mrs.  Emma 
Marshall,  will  be  published  shortly  by  E.  P. 
button  &  Co. 

•'  MJMtORlAUiof  Eliza  Fletcher,"  published  by 
A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.,  has  passed  through 
three  editions  in  Scotland,  and  is  the  life  of  a 

Tub  third  volume  of  the  "  Ante-Nicene 
Fathers "  is  enlarged  to  seven  hundred  and 
forty- five  pages,  and  contains  Tertultian's 
"Apologetics,''  "Ante  Mercian,"  and  bis  ethical 
writings,  with  not*»,  preface*,  etc.  The  series 
ib  edited  by  Bishop  Coxe. 

Trk  very  interesting  proceedings,  the  ser- 
mons and  addresses  which  made  up  the  com- 
memoration of  the  centennial  of  Bishop  Sea- 
bury 's  consecration  have  been  gathered 
together  and  published  in  an  attractive  little 
volume  by  James  Pott  &*Co, 

"  Eawcr  in  St.  Paul's,"  is  the  title  of  two 
volumes  of  sermons  by  Canon  Ltddon,  pub- 
lished by  E.  P.  Dutton  *  Co.  There  are 
thirty-seven  sermons,  hearing  chiefly  on  the 
Resurrection  of  our  Lord.  The  high  reputa- 
tion of  the  Canon  is  their  sufficient  commenda- 
tion. 

Church  Work  is  a  new  monthly  magazine 
for  Church  workers,  edited  by  Mrs.  A.  T. 
Twing.  It  opens  with  a  paper  on  "  Thorough 
Service,"  by  Bishop  Huntington,  and  among 
the  contributors  are  the  editor.  Mrs.  Dickin- 
son, and  Misses  Smiley,  Conover,  Beach,  and 
This  is  a  modest,  womanly  venture, 
i  to  accomplish  great  good . 


THOMAS  WHITTAKER.NewYork. 


And 


promptlr  i 


TWO  XEW  HOOKS. 

THE  FIRST  NAPOLEON.  A 
Sketch  Political  and  Military.  By  John 
Cod  man  Hopes.  Member  of  the  Maasachu- 
■ettes  Historical  Society.  With  Maps. 
1  vol.,  crown,  8vo,  $2. 
Mr.  Hopes  U  widely  known  as  one  of  the  most 

competent  sod  lucid  writers  oo  military  topics.  The 

in  Napoleon's  time,  the  oooQUIons  in  France 
HDAbled  him  te  tsiiH  so  suddenly  tn  the 
id  to  bold  it,  sod  depicts  with  wonderful 
vigor  and  clearness  those  audacious  campaign*  and 
tremendous  battles  which  shook  the  thrones  sod 
changed  the  map  of  Europe,  and  which  have  ao 
Irrlslstible  faecloatioo  for  reader*  of  history. 

LIFE  AND  TIMES  OF  WIL- 
liam  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D..  First  Senator 
in  Congress  from  Connecticut,  and  Presi- 
dent of  Columbia  College.  New  York.  By 
E.  E.  Beardeley,  U  D.  New  Revised  Edi- 
tion, 8vo,  $2.50. 
This  is  an  improved  edition  of  a  book  which  the 

Sal  inn  pronounced  "  a  valuable  contribution  to  the 

history  of  the  period." 

Sbr  taU  by  alt  baokteUm.  Sent  ey  mail,  poef-poid 
an  receipt  of  price  hv  fAe  Publisher*. 

Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston, 

11  East  J  7th  Street,  New  York. 


JUST  PUBLISHED. 


la  aelectirif;  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  a  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 
but  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type 
and  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  great  dif- 
erence  in  the  several  editions  published. 
The  "Oxford"  editions  are  printed 


on  an  opaque  paper  n 


in  their  own 


paper  mills  from  pure  linen,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
are  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "Oxford"  edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have. 


ON  THE  PENTATEUCH. 

Edited  by  the  Rev  C.  J.  Klljcott.  D.  D_  and  re- 
vised by  their  respective  authors.  Complete  >o  S 
Vols.   Kztra  Cloth,  In  neat  boz.   Prise,  C4.zf>. 

(Separate  r-lumr*  mov  U-had.) 
Genesis,  by  Rev.  Payne  Smith.  D.D.  ..  .$1.00 
Exodus,  by  Rev.  Canon  Rawlinson,  M  A.  1 .00 
Leviticus,  by  Rev.  C.  D.  Oinsborg.  LL.D.  To 
Numbers,  by  the  late  Canon  Elliott,  M.  A.  75 
Deuteronomy,  by  Rev.  C.  H.Walker,  M.  A.  73 
ITntform  with  Handy  Commentary  cm  The  •* rw 
Testament.  IS  Volumes  in  Box.  Price  SU.OO.  Com- 


NEW  EDITION-MOW  READY. 


The  Early  Days  of  Christianity 

By  F.  W.  Farrar,  D.D.,  F.R.S. 

Authors  Kdllioo.  complete  sod  unabridged,  In  1 
Vol.  oetato.  Over  S-O  pp.  Kxtra  Cloth.  Pries.  75 
Cents. 

Fine  Edition.  In  *  Vols.  *vo.  Over  UT0  pp.  Pica 
type,  Extra  Cloth.    Per  Set.  $5.00. 

The  Life  of  Christ. 

Bijou  Edition,  in  S  Mloatur*  Volumes.  Large  clear 
type,  on  good  paper,  made  expressly  for  this  t 
Put  up  iu  a  neat  case.   Pries  per  Set.  I 


Cnmplrtr  Catalogue  Bent  fret  on  Application. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited, 

739  &  741  Broadway,  New  York. 


NOW  RE. 


A  Collection  of  Hymn*  and  Tunes  Issued  by  toe 
Mission  Committee  appointed  by  the  Rt.  Rev. 

flXNHY  C.  POTTSB,  D  I>..  LL.D.. 

of  the  Diocese  of  Xew  York. 


The  Mission  Hymnal  will  he  nsed  exelastve* 
ly  by  the  Rev.  H  .  Hay  M.  H.  Aitltea.  al  Law- 
dsn,  Raclaad.  la  the  Mleaieas  ta  ur  cvadacied 
by  bin  la  the  failed  (ttatea,  ronmrnrlaz  la 

Adveat. 

Thn  work  la  published  In  the  following  editions  : 
Wards  and  Maslr.  paper  cavers  rts. 


only.  In  paper  "    ft  " 

"        ■*     asaslla  cavers,  win  atitchad  1ft  « 

If  ordered  by  mall,  add  4  cents  per  copy  to  price 
for  Music  Edition,  and  I  < 


BIQLOWA  MAIN.W  Seat  > 
E.  P.  DUTTOK  *  CO..  Ill  Waal  Oi  SI,  New  York. 
THOMAS  WHITTAKKR.  S  At  t  BlbW  Hooaa,  N.w  York. 
R.  *  J.  B.  YOCNO  A  CO.,  Coops  Union,  HSw  York. 
JAMES  POTT  •  CO..  11  and  It  AaVor  Place.  Saw  T»t 
BIOLOW  ft  MA  IK,  SI  Raiulol|,o  St.  Chicago. 

THREE  ART  MAGAZINES  for  $5.00. 

A  rt  Age  •  J.iiwiathty.w-nh  Farbm  I'boto^rtsvurr  kiiijptr-mofiU. 
An  Inl«*rrhnnK«$l  fortnitftiUr.  IScHta^rd  pUi*?*  % 
A  rt  1%  Dfcor*! tin  munth)t,i»r*»r tiMe-igTift  ad  i*ia#- 
W»  nfftfr  toa  «  thn***  iwuvr*  for  tfav  fitnuinitu.svriir  K»  pno* 
of  fft.uii.  (l  I  Miteil )  Mamplr  mpira  M  the  ihrMfiwHr.; 
or  mnj  ona.  lite.  Full  par  icalar<>  tn  cwaloraa  forte  In  tbl> 
club  of  bt%  j"artu'»  lubainben  get,  bj  actual  eouaU  arrr 
1 34M>  «ln*wuia*,  workintc  paturoa,  MHpM  n  MMttMb  •Bi 
brol4«r]r,  Ac,  art  moilr**,  oolorad  atadlaa  arvd  rorbca  pbc*t>- 
irra*ure*;  nrtr  fXOO  rtjatidiaif  cioluain*.  aa»ftran  toqaettloat, 
practical  ■Ttix«re*>lii>fipi,  crtttchim,  ttcboical  itif ur mat> m 
new ».  t Mention  IbU  adT«rt4«rtnmt.)  Tamar*  ft  Qillla 
Brotben,  Pnb'»:  Art  Ayr*.  7A  Pull  on  Kf,.N>w  York. 


64  Photographs  64— for  $1. 


A  piKMoirrapb  i.mall  ali*^  on  4  rablnet  bioodu  uf  ail  tra*- 
Ivlns  Kpncnpsl  blahnpa  In  IT.  S.  for  •!:  cabanel  .tie 2V. •* 
[he  wh.iJ,,  im  raUneta  in  Kuie  Mo>k  Album  »!«. 

WM.  W.  WHEELER  4  CO.  Box  1116  Nersjes,  Ct. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  U,  1885.]  (1<) 

A  Brilliant  Christmas  Number, 
Beginning  a  New  Volume. 

HARPER'S 

Monthly  Magazine 

(No.  4*7) 

FOR  DECEMBER 

CONTAINS  : 

The  Madonna  del  Granduca. 

Frontispiece  Engraved  by  W.  B.  Clouom,  from 
lt-|.l  »-l  •  Painting : 

The  Nativity  in  Art. 

By  the  Rev.  Him.  y  J.  Vas  Dtbb,  Jun.  With  En- 
gravings from  Masterpiece*  by  Blotto,  Flllppo 
Llppl,  Luca  Delia  KobhU. Obirlandajo.  Uilol,  Cor- 
regglo.  Roger  Vender  Weyden,  Albert  Durer, 
MurUlo.  Defregger,  and  Bougnerean  ; 

Leon  Bonvin. 

A  Winter  Walk. 
By  William  Hamiltow 
tluos  by  the  Author  ; 

Serial  Novels  : 

INDIAN  SUMMER.    Part  VI.    By  W.  D. 
JUST  ANQKL3.   Part  XIJ.  By 

HUB K  WOOL80X. 

Short  Stories : 

THE  MADONNA  OF  THE  TUBS.   By  Kls.bbth 

8tp*«t  Pim.rB.   Uluatrated  by  W.  T.  *mbdlst. 
WAY  DOWN  IN  LONESOME  COVK.   By  C«A«LB« 

V7YVERN   MOAT.     By   Obobob  H.  Bocorro». 
!  by  the  Author  ; 

SKBL.   By  BeawDBa  flUTTHiwe.  II. 
I  by  Howabd-Ptlb. 

The  Garrotera. 

A  Faroe.   By  W.  D.  Howell*.   Illustrated  by  C.  S. 

Poems. 

THE  BITU  S ANH ABA.  Translated  from  Kalldaaa 
By  Kdwih  Abjiold.  Illustrated  by  Altbbd  Fk  en- 
sues* ; 

AT  NONNENWERTh.   By  William  Black.  Illus- 
lbyB.AAB.SY; 
WELL  OF^ST.  JOHN.    By  R.  D. 

AT  THE  OBAVB  OF  KEATS.    By  C.  P, 

Christmas,  Past  and 

By  Qbobos  William  Crans; 

A  National  Christmas. 
By  Chablbb  Dodlsy  Washes; 

A  Christmas  Lament. 

By  Fabxt  Albsbt  DorooTT.  Illustrated  by  W.  L. 

HARPER'S  PERIODICALS. 

Per  Year: 

HARPER'S  MAGAZINE   $4  00 

HARPER'S  WEEKLY   4  on 

HARPER'S  BAZAR   4  00 

HARPER'S  YOUNO  PEOPLE   »  00 

HARPER'S  FRANKLIN  SQUARE  LIBRARY 

(One  number  a  week  for  SS  weeks)         10  00 

HARPER'S  HANDY  SEK1ES.    (One  number 

a  week  for  3*  week*   15  00 

Pottage  Free  fo  all  tubtcriben  in  the  United  States 
or  Canada. 

Index  to  Barper'tSfaoatine.ltoW.  8to, Cloth  4  00 

£W"  HARPER'S  CATALOGUE,  comprising  the 
title*  of  between  thrive  and  four  tbouaand  volumes 
nail  on  receipt  of  Ten  Cents. 

I  by  HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  New  York. 


The  Churchman. 


READY  NOVEMBER  15th. 


Tbb  l.ivirio  CflfBcn  AxfiraL,  aa  the  public  hare 
been  advised,  baa  now  become  a  Quarterly  Maga- 
zine, aa  Its  full  uame  indicate*.  The  Advent  num- 
ber will  be  burned  November  IS,  and  will  contain  the 


TbU  feature  will  be  continued  year  after  year,  till 
a  complete  Q I  canary  of  the  Church's  nomenclature 
baa  been  given.  The  present  Installment  comprise* 
upwards  of 

ONE  HUNDRED  DEFINITIONS 

rMattaft  to  the  Alt nr,  ud  tbo  rtteii  and  ceremonies 
connected  therewith.  This  feature  alone  la  worth 
more  tban  the  year'a  subscription  price, 

THE  CLERGY  LIST 

Ha*  been  carefully  revised,  and  at  greater  expanse, 
to  secure  accuracy,  tban  baa  ever  been  Incurred  by 
any  aimilar  publication.  However,  knowing  how 
utterly  impossible  It  Is  to  give  a  Hot  once  each  year 
that  can  be  correct  for  any  length  uf  time,  the  pub- 
lishers bert  begun  the  issue  nf  tbe  Olergy  List 
Quarterlv. 

Tbe  subscription  price  for  THE  LIVING  CHURCH 
ANNUAL  AND  CLERGY  LIST  QUARTERLY  Is 
IB  cents  per  year,  advance  payment.  All  who  sub- 
scribe now  will  receive.  In  addition  to  the  Advent 
cumber,  a  Quarterly  corrected  Clergy  List,  which 
will  be  Issued  on  tbe  15th  days  of  the  months  of 
February.  Mav  and  August,  lies. 

Send  subscription  at  once  (by  Postal  Note,  If  pos- 
sible, for  fractional  amounts),  to 

THE  YOUNG  CHURCHMAN  CO., 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

The  trade  supplied  with  the  Advent 
direct,  or  through  E.  *  J.  B.  YOUNG  A  CO 
L'niou,  .Vcic  York. 


J47 


NEW  BOOKS: 

HOLY  WEEK  IN  NORWICH  CATHE- 

ORAL.  Being  Seven  Lectures  on  the  several 
Members  of  the  Moat  Sacred  Body  of  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  delivered  at  Evensong  at  each  day 
Of  the  Holy  Week,  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
tbe  Holy  and  Undivided  Trinity  of  Norwich, 
IMS.  By  Eowjbd  Mbyucs  Goulbpbx.  D.  D., 
D.  C.  L„  Dean  of  Norwich,   limo,  cloth.  $1.88. 


OUR  PARISH  CHURCH.  A  new  vol- 
ume of  Sermons  for  Children.  By  the  Bev.  8. 
Babimo  Goplo.  ISmo.  cloth.  $1.06,  net  ;  by 
mall.  S1.1S. 

SELF-CONSECRATION  ;    OR,  THE 

GIFT  OF  ONE'S  SELF  TO  GOD.  From  the 
French  of  the  Abbs  Gsnr.  With  an  introduc- 
tion by  tbe  Rev.  C.  C.  GRarroK.  SJmo,  cloth. 

Searly  Ready. 

THE  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  INCARNA. 

TION  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST,  In  ita 
Relation  to  Mankind  and  the  Church.   By  tbe 


limo,  cloth.  SU.S0. 

THE    DOCTRINE   OF   THE  HOLY 

EUCHARIST    By  tbe  late  Archobacoh  Wil- 

THE  FAMILY  LESSON  BOOK.  BE- 
ING a  seleotion  of  Morning  and  I 
Ings  for  the  Christian  Ye 
Church's  Lectlonary. 
Wo.  net  ;  by  mail  BOc. 


20.000  CHRISTMAS  CARDS, 

THIS  YEAR'S  ISSUE. 

AT  VERY  LOW  PRICES. 

Selections  from  these  will  be  made,  containing  a 
fair  quantity  of  both  large  and  small  oards,  with  go 
fnnged,  tapestry  or  satin  printed  In  eaeb  lot.  and 
sold  at 

$2.00  PER  PACKAGE  OF  100  CARDS, 
POST  FREE. 


Mount  Desert  Indian  Grass  Basket  flare. 

Made  espreaaly  lor  us  by  tea  Indlaas  of  Maine,  compria  lag 
Weals  Paper  Baa  set*.  Note  Paper  baskets.  Desk  Bcr.pt,  Work 
flaskets  and  Fans. 

Make  your  Selection  while  the  Stock  is  Complete. 

Note  Paper  Bankets  to  hold  3  quires  with  eBrelooes,  S2. 
Note  Pspar  Hask.u,  laelad  leg  i  uslres  Datum's  Royal  Llnan 

^tf^rOa.k-s.prW  *!.»,  gUD,  sua.  «i,  15c. 
Daat,  Scraps,  prion  Sue..  13c.  ft. 
Work  Baskets,  price  Sue..  JJc.  »L 
Fans,  price  SI. 

These  baskets  ara  of  the  very  bast  qaallty.  Oar  stock  of  Sae 
Stationery  Is  very  complete,  and  our  tacllttlsears  unsurpassed 
for  emrrsring  monograms,  address  dies,  wedding  in  >  nation  1. 
reception  and  vlsltiag  cart's.  Send  33e.  for  sample  box  of 
DtnWa  Royal  Unas  Note  Paper,  tbe  beat  for  faeblunable 


E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 

31  WKST  23d  STREET,  NKW  YORK. 


H.  WUNDERLICH  &  CO. 

868  Broadway, 
ETCHINGS  AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

JUST     <      Charles  H.  Piatt's 
PUBLISHED :\  Connecticut  River  Scenes. 

NOW  ON  EXHIBITION. 

A  Complete  Collection  of 
AXEL  H.  HAIG'S  ETCHINGS. 


NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

"  Watching  and  Waiting,"  by  Grant ; 
"  The  Parting  Day,"  by  Clements ; 
**  Coming  to  Anchor,"  by  Moran  ; 
"The  New  Moon,"  by  Lander; 
"Golden  Thoughts,"  by  Grant,  a 
"  Far  Away  ;"  and  others. 
All  /rettcttJi?  <»fyriKht. 


for  pamphlet  on  »  Proof,  and  Print*."  Price,  10 
em».    C.  Ki-a;  k.mix ,  17  East  i7th  St.,  New  York. 

When  visiting  art  stores,  never  fail  to  ask  for 
KLACKNER'8   LATEST  PUBLICATIONS. 


E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO 

Cooper  Union,  Fourth  -v.,  New  York. 


TWO  BRILLIANT  NOVELS. 
ON    BOTH  SIDES. 

Br  Mum  Passt  OncitTEsar  Barton.  Coataialag  "The 
Perfect  Trsassare"  and  "On  This  Side."  tbe  whojs  form- 
ing a  complete  story,  lim  n.   Extra  cloth,  t  i.a, 

"No  such  faithful, candid, kindly, brilliant, and  lu- 
olaive  presentation  of  English  atid  American  types 
has  before  been  achieved.  The  wit  ot  the  atnry  is 
considerable.  It  Is  written  brilliantly,  yet  not  fllm- 
■  II  v.  It  la  the  best  International  novel  that  either 
side  has  hitherto  produced.  It  Is  written  by  an 
American  woman  who  really  knows  both  countries, 
and  who  has  shown  that  she  possesses 
ought  to  put  her  to  tbe  front  rank  of  1 
York  Tribune. 

AURORA. 

AOKE*  TISCKBB 
Illustrslci. 


1  author  of  "The 
I2mo.   Eitra  cloth. 


A  Novel.    Bv  _ 
Jewel  la  the  Lotos,"  etc 

iim 

"  A  novel  of  extraordinary  power  and  merit.  One 
of  the  most  powerful  parts  of  the  book  Is  that  in 
which  tbe  earthquake  at  Ischla  Is  described.  But 
other  parts  are  as  heautlf  ul  aa  genuine  word-peiDliui: 

Hartford  Courant. 


could  make  them." 


*»*  For  sale  by  all  Booksellers,  or  will  be  sent  by 
"  postage  prepaid,  on  receipt  of  the  price  by 


mall, 


J.  B.  LIPPINC0TT  COMPANY,  Publishers, 

715  and  71J  Market  Strsst,  Philsdelp 


-  LIFE  AFTER  DEATH, 

AND  OTHER  SERMONS. 

By  Kcwiv  EMsasoa  Johssos.  M.A.,  late  Prof-saor  In 
Tnnitr  Collses  and  Rec:or  of  Trinity  Cnnrrn,  Hartford. 


BROWN  & 


CIIPPU6S,  UPHaM  A  CO^  Washbgtnn  Street, 
H.  R  PECK.  Nsw  Haven,  Conn. 
E.  P.  DUTTON  ft  CO..  Hroadway,  New  York. 
JAMES  POTT  ft  CO.,  Alter  Place,  Sew  York. 
THOMAS  WHTTTAKEFt,  Ulbl.  Hoase.  N'ea 
E.  C.  EASTMAN,  Concord,  New  Haiupshlre. 


Digitized  by  GoogUp, 


548 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [November  14,  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  NOVEMBER. 


15.  Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

20.  Friday- Fart. 

22.  Sunday  before  Advent. 

27.  Friday— Fart, 

29.  ADVENT  SUNDAY. 

30.  CT.  ANDHKW. 


THE  GREAT  MULTITUDE  OF  THE 
REDEEMED* 


BY   EMILY  KEAVEIt. 


Oh.  Zion,  lift  thy  lofty  gates, 

Thy  portal*  open  wide. 
Behold  the  myriad  throng  that  waits 
I  gate*  of  pearl  betide  ! 

on  th'  advancing  morn  : 
icient  plain, 
As  once  to  hail  the  Virgin-born, 
The  wise  men  come  again.] 

To  worship  their  victorious  king; 
And  Asia'*  farthest  coast, 

i  Red  Dragon's  wing 
>  up  her  mighty  host. 

Three  southern  gates  with  radiance  glow  j 

And  from  the  golden  strand  ; 
From  the  dark  continent  of  woe 


From  many  a  soft  * 

From  Orinoco's  plain- 
Where  India's  ancient  cities' 

Comes  up  the  mighty  train. 

Three  gates  upon  the  northern 
Look  o'er  the  realm  of  snow  ; 

And  all  the  Russia's  swelling  tide 
Joins  them  and  Esquimaux. 

Three  gates  look  to  the  glowing  west, 
And  lo !  a  royal  race, 

>  up  of  every  nation's  best, 
» to  the  holy  place. 

Within,  the  King  of  Olory  long* 
His  ransomed  saints  to  meet, 

And  welcome  all  the  eager  throngs 
To  worship  at  His  feet. 

Oh,  Zion  !  open  all  thy  gate* 

Unfold  thy  portals  wide  ; 
Receive  the  countless  host  that  wait* 

Those  gates  of  pearl  beside  ! 


WHAT'S  MINE'S  MINE. 


BY  OEOROE  MACDONALD. 


Chapter  1. 


Hotc  Come  They  There  t 

The  room  was  handsomely  furnished,  but 
such  as  I  would  quarrel  with  none  for  calling 
common,  for  it  certainly  wan  uninteresting. 
Not  a  thing  in  it  bad  to  do  with  genuine 
individual  choice,  but  merely  with  the 
fashion  and  custom  of  the  class  to  which  its 
occupiers  belonged.  It  was  a  dining-room, 
of  good  size,  appointed  with  all  the  things 
a  dining-room  "ought"  to  have,  mostly 
new,  and  entirely  expensive — mirrored  side- 
board in  oak  ;  heavy  chairs,  just  the  dozen, 
in  fawn-colored  morocco  seats  and  backs — 
the  dining-room,  in  short,  of  a  London 
house,  inhabited  by  rich  middle-class  people. 
A  big  fire  blazed  in  the  low  round-backed 
grate,  whose  flashes  were  reflected  in  the 
steel  fender  and  the  ugly  fire-irons  that 
ever  used.    A  snowy  cloth  of  linen, 

MtTv.  vi'.B. 


finer  than  ordinary,  for  there  was  pride  in 
the  housekeeping,  covered  the  large  dining- 
table,  and  a  company,  evidently  a  family, 
were  eating  its  breakfast.  But  how  come 
these  people  there  t 

For,  supposing  my  reader  one  of  the  com- 
pany, let  him  rise  from  the  well-appointed 
table— its  silver,  bright  as  the  complex 
motions  of  butler's  elbows  can  make  it ; 
its  china,  ornate  though  not  elegant :  its 
ham,  huge,  and  neither  too  fat  nor  too  lean  ; 
it*  game  pie,  with  nothing  to  be  desired  in 
composition  or  in  flavor  natural  or  arti- 
ficial ;— let  him  rise  from  these  and  go  to 
the  left  of  the  two  windows,  for  there  are 
two  opposite  each  other,  the  room  having 
been  enlarged  by  being  built  out ;  if  he  be 
such  a  one  as  I  would  have  for  a  reader, 
might  I  choose — a  reader  whose  heart,  not 
merely  his  eye.  mirrors  what  he  sees— one 
who  not  merely  beholds  the  outward  ahow 
of  things,  but  catches  a  glimpse  of  the  soul 
tliat  looks  out  of  thetn,  whose  garment  and 
revelation  they  are ;— if  he  be  such.  I  say, 
he  will  stand,  for  more  than  a  moment, 
speechless  with  something  akin  to  that 
which  made  the  morning  stars  sing  to- 
gether. 

He  finds  himself  gazing  far  over  western 
seas,  while  yet  the  sun  is  in  the  east.  They 
lie  clear  and  cold,  pale  and  cold,  broken 
with  islands  scattering  thinner  to  the  hori- 
zon, which  is  jagged  here  and  there  with 
yet  another.  The  ocean  looks  a  wild,  yet 
peaceful  mingling  of  lake  and  land.  Some 
of  the  islands  are  green  from  shore  to  shore, 
of  low  yet  broken  surface  ;  others  are  mere 
rocks,  with  a  hold  front  to  the  sea,  one  or 
two  of  them  strange  both  in  form  and  char- 
acter. Over  the  pale  blue  sea  hangs  the 
pale  hlue  sky,  flecked  with  a  few  cold  white 
clouds  that  look  as  if  they  disowned  the 
earth  they  got  so  high — though  none  the 
less  her  children,  and  doomed  to  descend 
again  to  her  bosom.  A  keen  little  wind  is 
out,  crisping  the  surface  of  the  sea  in 
patches— a  pretty  large  crisping  to  be  seen 
from  that  height,  for  the  window  looks  over 
hill  above  hill  to  the  sea.  Life,  quiet,  yet 
eager,  is  all  about ;  the  solitude  itself  is 
alive,  content  to  be  a  solitude  because  it  is 
alive.  Its  life  needs  nothing  from  beyond — 
Is  independent  even  of  the  few  sails  of  fish- 
ing boats  that  here  and  there  with  their  red 
brown  break  the  blue  of  the  water. 

If  my  reader,  gently  obedient  to  my  thau- 

otber  window,  let  him  as  he  does  so  beware 
of  casting  a  glance  on  his  right  towards  the 
place  he  has  left  at  the  table,  for  the  room 
will  now  look  to  him  tenfold  commonplace, 
so  that  he  too  will  be  inclined  to  ask,  "  How 
came  these  and  their  belongings  here — just 
here  r— let  him  first  look  from  the  window. 
There  be  sees  hills  of  heather  rolling  away 
eastward,  at  middle  distance  beginning  to 
rise  into  mountains,  and  farther  yet,  on  the 
horizon,  showing  snow  on  their  crests — 
though  that  may  disappear  and  return 
several  times  before  settling  down  for  the 
winter.  It  is  a  solemn  and  very  still  region 
— not  a  pretty  country  at  all,  but  great- 
beautiful  with  the  beauties  of  color  and 
variety  of  surface;  while,  far  in  the  dis- 
tance, where  the  mountains  and  the  clouds 
have  business  together,  its  aspect  rises  to 
grandeur.  To  his  first  glance  probably  not 
a  tree  will  be  discoverable  ;  the  second  will 
fall  upon  a  solitary  clump  of  firs,  like  a 
mole  on  the  cheek  of  one  of  the  hills  not  far 


off.  a  hill  steeper  than  most  of  them,  and 
green  to  the  top. 

Is  my  reader  seized  with  that  form  of 
divine  longing  which  wonders  what  lies 
over  the  nearest  hill?  Does  he  fancy, 
ascending  the  other  side  to  its 
sweet  face  of  highland  girl,  i 
the  old  centuries  while  yet  there  was  a 
people  in  these  wastes*'  Why  should  he 
imagine  in  the  presence  of  the  actual  ?  why 
dream  when  the  eyes  can  see?  He  has  but 
to  return  to  the  table  to  reseat  himself  by 
the  side  of  one  of  the  prettiest  of  girls  ? 

She  is  fair,  yet  with  a  glowing  tinge 

in  her  eyes,  and  seldom  reddens  her  skin. 
She  has  brown  hair,  with  just  a  suspicion  of 
red  and  no  more,  and  a  waviness  that  turns 
to  curl  at  the  ends.  She  has  a  good  fore- 
head, arvhed  a  little,  not  without  a  look  of 
habitation,  though  whence  that  comes  it 
might  be  bard  to  say.  There  are  no  great 
clouds  on  the  sky  of  the  face,  but  there  is 
a  soft  dimness  that  might  turn  to  rain. 
She  has  a  straight  nose,  not  too  large  for 
the  imperfect  yet  decidedly  Greek  contour  ; 
a  deubtful,  rather  straight,  thin-lipped 
mouth,  which  seems  to  dissolve  into  a  be- 
witching smile,  and  reveals  perfect  teeth — 
and  a  good  deal  more  to  the  eyes  that  can 
read  it.  When  the  mouth  smile*  the  eyes 
light  up,  which  is  a  good  sign.  Their  i 
is  long  oval— and  their  color  wh 
ed,  much  that  of  an  un  peeled  almond ; 
when  she  smiles,  they  grow  red.  She  has 
an  object  in  life,  which  can  hardly  be  called 
a  mission.  She  is  rather  tall,  and  quite 
graceful,  though  not  altogether  natural  in 
her  movements.  Her  dress  gives  a  feathery 
impression  to  one  who  rather  receives  than 
notes  the  look  of  ladies.  She  has  a  good 
hand— not  the  doll  hand  so  much  admired 
of  those  who  can  judge  only  of  quantity 
and  know  nothing  of  quality,  but  a  fine  sen- 
sible hand — the  best  thing  about  her  :  a 
hand  may  be  too  small  just  as  well  as  too 
large. 

Poor  mother  earth !  What  a  load  of 
disappointing  women,  made  fit  for  fine 
things,  and  running  all  to  self  and  show,  she 
carries  on  her  weary  old  back  t  From  all 
such,  good  Lord  deliver  us ! — except  it  be 
for  our  discipline  or  their  awaking. 

Near  her  at  the  breakfast-tablo  sits  one  of 
aspect  so  different,  that  you  could  ill  believe 

younger  and  taller— tall  indeed,  but  not 
ungraceful,  though  by  no  means  beautiful. 
She  has  all  the  features  that  belong  to  a  face 
— among  them  not  a  good  one.  Stay  I  1  am 
wrong:  there  were  in  truth, dominant  over  the 
rest,  two  good  features — her  two  eyes,  dark 
as  eyes  welt  could  be  without  being  all  pupil, 
large,  and  rather  long  like  her  sister's  until 
she  looked  at  you,  and  then  they 
wide.  They  did  not  flash  or  glow,  but  \ 
full  of  the  light  that  tries  to  see — question- 
ing eyes.  They  were  simple  eyes — I  will 
not  say  without  arritre  pensee,  for  there 
was  no  end  of  thinking  faculty,  if  not  yet 
thought,  behind  them, — but  honest  eyes 
tliat  looked  at  you  from  the  root  of  eyes, 
with  neither  ottack  por  defence  in  them. 
If  she  was  not  so  graceful  as  her  sister,  she 
was  hardly  more  than  a  girl,  and  had  * 
remnant  of  that  curiously  lovely  mingling 
of  grace  and  clumsiness  which  we  see  in 
long-legged  growing  girls.  I  will  give  her 
the  advantage  of  not  being  further  de- 
scribed, except  so  far  as  this— that  her  hair 


Digitized  by  Googl 


November  14,  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


549 


was  long  and  black,  her  complexion  dark, 
with  something  of  a  freckly  uneveness,  and 
bunds  larger  and  yet  better  than  ber  sister'*. 

There  is  one  truth  about  a  plain  face,  that 
may  not  have  occurred  to  many  :  its  ugli- 
ness accompanies  a  condition  of  larger  un- 
development,  for  all  ugliness  that  is  not  evil, 
is  undevelopinent ;  and  so  implies  the  larger 
material  and  possibility  of  development. 
Tbe  idea  of  no  countenance  is  yet  carried 
out,  and  this  kind  will  take  more  developing 
(or  the  completion  of  its  idea,  and  may 
result  in  a  greater  beauty.  I  would  tbere- 
fnre  ad  viae  any  young  man  of  aspiration  in 
the  matter  of  beauty,  to  choose  a  plain 
vuruan  for  wife — if  through  her  plainness 
At  ix  yet  lovely  in  his  eye*;  for  the  loveli- 
ness is  herself  victorious  over  the  plainness, 
and  her  face,  so  far  from  complete  and  yet 
serving  her  loveliness,  lias  in  it  room  for 
completion  on  a  grander  scale  than  possibly 
most  handsome  faces.  In  a  handsome  face 
one  sees  tbe  lines  of  its  coming  perfection, 
and  has  a  glimpse  of  what  it  must  be  when 
finished  :  few  are  prophets  enough  for  a 
plain  face.  A  keen  surprise  of  beauty  waits 
many  a  man  if  he  be  pure  enough  to  come 
near  tbe  transfiguration  of  tbe  homely  face 
he  loved. 

This  plain  face  was  a  solemn  one,  and  tbe 
solemnity  suited  the  plainness.  It  was  not 
specially  expressive — did  not  look  specially 
intelligent ;  there  was  more  of  latent  than 
operative  power  in  it,  while  her  sister's  had 
more  expression  than  power.  Both  were 
lady-like ;  whether  they  were  ladies,  my 
reader  may  determine.  There  are  common 
ladies  and  there  are  rare  ladies  ;  the  former 
may  be  countesses  ;  the  latter  may  be  peas- 
ants. 

There  were  two  younger  girls  at  the  table, 
of  whom  I  will  say  nothing  more  than  that 
one  of  them  looked  awkward,  promised  to 
lie  handsome,  and  was  apparently  a  good 
soul ;  the  other  was  pretty,  and  looked 
pert. 

The  family  possessed  two  young  men,  but 

tically  retired;  the  other  was  that  day 
expected  from  Oxford. 

The  mother,  a  woman  with  many  autum- 
nal reminders  of  spring  about  ber,  sat  at  the 
bead  of  the  table,  and  regarded  her  queen- 
dom  with  a  smile  a  little  set,  perhaps,  but 
bright.  She  had  the  look  of  a  woman  on 
good  terms  with  her  motherhood,  with  so- 
ciety, with  the  universe — yet  bad  scarce  a 
shadow  of  assumption  on  her  countenance. 
For  if  she  felt  as  one  who  had  a  claim  upon 
things  to  go  pleasantly  with  ber,  had  she 
not  put  in  ber  claim,  and  had  it  acknowl- 
edged? Her  smile  was  a  sweet  white- 
tootbed  smile,  true  if  shallow,  and  a  mora 
than  tolerably  happy  one— often  irradiating 
thf  Governor  opposite— for  so  was  the  head 
styled  by  the  whole  family  from  mother  to 
chit. 

lie  was  the  only  one  at  the  table  on  whose 
countenance  a  shadow — as  of  some  end  un- 
attained — was  visible.  He  had  tried  to  get 
into  parliament,  and  had  not  succeeded  ;  but 
I  will  not  presume  to  say  that  was  the  source 
of  the  shadow.  He  did  not  look  discon- 
tented, or  even  peevish  ;  there  was  indeed  a 
certain  radiance  of  success  About  him — only 
above  the  cloudy  horizon  of  bis  thick,  dark 
eyebrows,  seemed  to  hang  a  thundery  atmos- 
phere. His  forehead  was  large,  but  bis 
Matures  rather  small;  he  had,  however. 


grown  a  trifle  fat,  which  tended  to  make  up. 
In  his  youth  he  must  have  been  very  nice- 
looking,  probably  too  pretty  to  be  hand- 
some. In  good  health  and  when  things 
went  well,  as  they  had  mostly  done  with 
him,  he  was  sweet-tempered  ;  what  he  might 
be  in  other  conditions  was  seldom  conjec- 
tured. But  was  that  a  steeping  thun- 
dercloud, or  only  the  shadow  of  his  eye- 
brows ? 

He  bad  a  good  opinion  of  himself — on 
what  grounds  at  all  I  do  not  know  ;  but  he 
was  rich,  and  I  know  no  better  ground  ;  I 
doubt  if  there  is  any  more  certain  soil  for 
growing  a  good  opinion  of  one's  self.  Cer- 
tainly, the  more  you  try  to  raise  one  by 
doing  what  is  right  and  worth  doing,  the 
lees  you  succeed. 

Mr.  Peregrine  Palmer  had  finished  his 
breakfast,  and  sat  for  a  while  looking  at 
nothing  in  particular,  plunged  in  deep 
thought  about  nothing  at  all,  while  the  girls 
went  on  with  theirs.  He  was  a  little  above 
the  middle  height,  and  looked  not  much 
older  than  his  wife  ;  his  black  hair  had  but 
begun  to  be  touched  with  silver  ;  he  seemed 
a  man  without  an  atom  of  care  more  thah 
humanity  counts  reasonable  ;  his  speech  was 
not  unlike  that  of  an  Englishman,  for, 
although  born  in  Glasgow,  he  had  been  to 
Oxford.  He  spoke  respectfully  to  his  wife, 
and  with  a  pleasant  playfulness  to  his 
daughters  ;  his  manner  was  nowise  made  to 
order,  but  natural  enough  ;  his  grammar 
was  as  good  as  conversation  requires  ;  every- 
thing was  respectable  about  him — and  yet — 
he  was  one  remove  at  least  from  a  gentle- 
man. Something  hard  to  deflno  was  lack- 
ing to  that  idea  of  perfection. 

Mr.  Peregrine  Palmer's  grandfather  had 
begun  to  make  the  family  fortune  by  de- 
veloping a  little  secret  still  in  a  remote  high- 
land glen  which  had  acquired  a  reputation 
for  its  whiskey,  into  a  great  superterrene 
distillery.  Both  he  and  his  son  made  money 
by  it,  and  it  had  "  done  well"  for  Mr.  Pere- 
grine also.  With  all  three  of  them  the 
making  of  money  was  the  great  calling  of 
life.  They  were  diligent  in  business,  fer- 
vent in  spirit,  serving  Mammon,  and  found- 
ing claim  to  consideration  on  the  fact. 
Neither  Jacob  nor  John  Palmer's  worst 
enemy  had  ever  called  him  a  hypocrite ; 
neither  had  been  suspected  of  thinking  to 
serve  Mammon  and  God.  Both  had  gone 
regularly  to  church,  but  neither  had  taught 
in  a  Sunday-school,  or  once  gone  to  a  week- 
day sermon.  Peregrine  had  built  a  church 
and  a  school.  He  did  not  now  take  any- 
active  part  in  tbe  distillery,  but  employed 
money  variously — in  making  more  money, 
for  he  had  a  genuine  turn  for  business. 

Jacob,  the  son  of  a  ship-chandler  at 
Greenock,  had  never  thought  about  gentle- 
man or  no  gentleman  ;  but  his  son  John  had 
entertained  tbe  difference,  and  done  his  best 
to  make  a  gentleman  of  Peregrine  ;  and 
neither  Peregrine  nor  any  of  his  family 
ever  doubted  his  father's  success.  He  bad 
not  quite  succeeded.  I  would  have  the 
blame  laid  on  Peregrine,  and  not  on  either 
father  or  grandfather.  For  a  man  to  grow 
a  gentleman,  it  is  of  great  consequence  that 
his  grandfather  should  have  been  an  honest 
man  ;  but  if  a  man  be  a  gentleman,  it  mat- 
ters little  what  his  grandfather  or  grand- 
mother either  was.  Nay — if  a  man  be  a 
gentleman,  it  is  of  the  smallest  consequence, 
except  for  his  own  sake,  whether  the  world 
counts  him  one  or  not. 


Mr.  Peregrine  Palmer  rose  from  the  table 
with  a  merry  remark  on  the  prolongation 
of  the  meal  by  his  girls,  and  went  towards 
the  door. 

"Are  you  going  to  shoot?"  asked  his 
wife. 

"  Not  to-day.  But  I  am  going  to  look 
after  my  guns.  I  daresay  they've  got  them 
all  right,  but  there's  nothing  like  seeing  to 
a  thing  yourself." 

Mr.  Palmer  had  this  virtue,  and  this  very 
genlleman-like  way — that  be  always  gave 
his  wife  as  direct  an  answer  as  he  would 
another  lady.  He  was  not  given  to  marital 
brevity. 

He  was  there  for  the  grouse-shooting— 
not  exactly,  only  •'  as  it  were."  He  did  not 
care  very  much  about  the  sport,  and  had  he 
cared  •nothing,  would  have  been  there  all 
tbe  same.  Other  people,  in  what  he  counted 
his  social  position,  shot  grouse,  and  he  liked 
to  do  what  other  people  did,  for  then  he  felt 
all  right :  if  ever  be  tried  the  gate  of 
heaven,  it  would  be  because  other  people 
did.  But  tbe  primary  cause  of  his  being  so 
far  in  tbe  north  was  tbe  simple  fact  that  he 
had  had  the  chance  of  buying  a  property 
very  cheap — a  fine  property  of  mist  and 
cloud,  heather  and  rock,  mountain  and 
moor,  and  with  no  such  reputation  for 
grouse  as  to  enhance  its  price.  "  My 
estate,"  sounded  well,  and  after  a  time  of 
good  preserving  he  would  be  able  to  let  it 
well,  he  trusted.  No  sooner  was  it  bought 
than  his  wife  and  daughters  were  eager  to 
visit  it ;  and  tbe  man  of  business,  perceiving 
that  it  would  cost  him  much  less  if  they 
passed  their  summers  there  instead  of  on 
the  continent,  proceeded  at  once  to  enlarge 
tbe  house  and  make  it  comfortable.  If 
they  should  never  go  a  second  time,  it 
would,  with  its  perfect  appointments,  make 
the  place  unusually  attractive  1 

They  had  arrived  the  day  before.  Tbe 
journey  had  been  fatiguing,  for  a  great 
port  of  it  was  by  road  ;  but  they  were  all 
in  splendid  health,  and  not  too  tired  to  get 
up  in  reasonable  time  the  next  day. 


Chapter  II. 

A  Short  Glance  Over  the  Shoulder. 

Mr.  Peregrine  was  tbe  first  of  the  Palmer 
family  to  learn  that  there  was  a  Palmer 
coat  of  arms.  He  learned  it  at  college,  and 
on  this  wise. 

Ono  day  a  fellow-student,  who  pleased 
himself  with  what  he  called  philology,  re- 
marked that  his  father  must  have  been  a 
bit  of  a  humorist  to  name  him  Peregrine  : — 
"  except  indeed  it  be  a  family  name  !"  he 
added. 

"I  never  thought  about  it,"  said  Pere- 
grine.   "I  don't  quite  know  what  you 

The  fact  was  he  had  no  glimmering  idea 
of  what  he  meant. 

"Nothing  profound,"  returned  the  other. 
"Only  don't  you  see  Peregrine  means  pil- 
grim ?  It  is  the  same  as  the  Italian  pelle- 
grino,  from  the  Latin,  peregrinuti,  which 
means  one  that  goes  about  the  fields— what 
in  Scotland  you  call  a  landlouper-" 

"  Well,  but,"  returned  Peregrine,  hesitat- 
ingly, "  I  don't  find  myself  much  wiser. 
Peregrine  means  a  pilgrim,  you  say,  but 
what  of  that  ?  All  names  mean  something, 
I  suppose  1    It  don't  matter  much." 

"  What  is  your  coat  of  arms  7" 

"I  don't  know." 


Digitized  by  Google 


55° 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  (November  14,  1883. 


"Why  did  your  father  call  you  Pere- 
grine r 

"  I  don't  know  that  either.  I  suppose 
because  he  liked  the  name." 

"  Why  should  he  have  liked  it  ?'  con- 
tinued the  other,  who  was  given  to  the 
Socratic  method. 

"  I  know  no  more  than  the  man  in  the 


"  What  doe*  your  surname  mean  V 

to  do  with  palms,  I  bup- 


for  that  kind  (if 


"  Doubtless." 

"  You  see  I  don't  go  in 
thing  like  you  !" 

"  Any  man  who  cares  about  the  cut  of 
his  coat,  might  have  a  little  curiosity  about 
the  cut  of  his  name  :  it  siU  to  him  a  good 
deal  closer  !" 

"  That  is  true— so  close  that  you  can't  do 
anything  with  it.  You  can't  pull  it  off 
however  you  criticise  it." 

"  You  can  change  it  any  day.  Would 
you  like  to  change  it  7" 

"  No,  thank  you,  Mr.  Stokes,"  said  Pere- 
grine, dryly. 

"  I  didn't  mean  with  mine,"  growled  the 
other.  "  My  name  is  an  historical  one  too 
— but  that  is  not  in  question.  Do  you 
know  your  crest  ought  to  be  a  hairy 
worm?" 

••Whyr 

"  Don't  you  know  the  palmer-worm  ?  It 
got  its  name  where  you  got  yours." 

"  Well,  we  all  come  from  Adam." 

"  What  !  worms  and  all  I" 

"Surely.  We're  all  worms,  the  parson 
say*.  Come,  put  me  through  ;  it's  time  for 
lunch.  Or,  if  you  prefer,  let  me  buret  in 
ignorance.    I  don't  mind." 

"  Well,  then,  I  will  explain.  The  palmer 
was  a  pilgrim  :  when  he  came  home,  he 
carried  a  palm-btanch  to  show  he  had  been 
to  the  holv  land." 

Did  the  hairy  worm  go  to  the  holy  land 
too?' 

"  He  is  called  a  palmer-worm  because  he 
has  feet  enough  to  go  any  number  of  pil- 
grimages. But  you  are  such  a  landlouper, 
you  ought  to  blazon  two  hairy  worms 


"  I  don't  understand." 
"Why,  your  name,  interpreted  to  half 
an  ear,  is  just  IHigrim  Pilgrim  I" 
"  I  wonder  if  my  father  meant  it !" 
"That  I  cannot  even  gut**  at,  not  having 
the  plaasure  of  knowing  your  father.  But 
it  does  look  like  a  paternal  joke  f 

His  friend  sought  out  for  him  the  coat 
and  crest  of  the  Palmers  ;  but  for  the  latter, 
strongly  recommended  a  departure:  the 
fresh  family-branch  would  suit  the  worm 
so  well ! — his  crest  ought  to  be  two  worms 
crossed,  tufted,  the  tufts  ouched  in  gold.  It 
was  not  heraldic  language,  but  with  Pere- 
grine passed  well  enough.  Still  he  did  not 
take  to  the  worms,  but  contented  himself 
with  the  ordinary  crest.  He  was  hence- 
forth, however,  better  pleased  with  his 
name,  for  he  fancied  in  it  something  of  the 
dignity  of  a  double  surname. 

His  first  glance  at  his  wife  was  because 
she  crossed  the  field  of  his  vision  ;  his  sec- 
ond glance  was  because  of  her  beauty ;  his 
third  because  her  name  was  Shelley.    It  is 

sentimental 

own  interesting  personality  is  concerned  : 
her  name  he  instantly  associated  with  »ea7- 
lop-theil,  and  began  to  make  inquiry  about 


her.  Learning  that  her  other  name  was 
Miriam,  one  also  of  the  holy  land— 

"A  most  remarkable  coincidence !— a 
mere  coincidence,  of  course  H  he  said  to 
himself.  "Evidently  that  is  the  woman 
destined  to  be  the  companion  of  my  pil- 
grimage !" 

When  their  first  child  was  born,  the 
father  was  greatly  exercised  as  to  a  fitting 
name  for  him.  He  turned  up  an  old  botany 
book,  and  sought  out  the  scientific  names 
of  different  palms.  Chamaeropa  would  not 
do,  for  it  was  a  dtcarf-palm ;  Boratnu 
might  do,  seeing  it  was  a  boy— only  it  stood 
for  a  fan-pulm  :  Corypha  would  not  be  bad 
for  a  girl,  only  it  was  the  name  of  a  heathen 
goddess,  and  would  not  go  well  with  the  idea 
of  a  holy  palmer.  Cocoa,  Phoenix,  and 
Areea,  one  after  the  other,  went  in  at  his 
eyes  and  through  his  bead  :  none  of  them 
pleased  him.  His  wife,  however,  who  in 
her  Hmiiing  way  had  fallen  in  with  his 
whim,  helped  him  out  of  his  difficulty.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  nonconformist  parents 
in  Lancashire,  and  had  been  encouraged 
when  a  child  to  read  a  certain  old-fashioned 
book  called  "The  Pilgrim's  Progress," 
which  her  husband  had  never  seen.  He  did 
not  read  it  now,  but  accepted  her  sugges- 
tion, and  named  the  boy  Chrittian.  When 
a  daughter  came,  he  would  have  had  her 
Christiana,  but  his  wife  persuaded  him  to 
he  content  with  Christina.  They  named 
their  second  son  Valentine,  after  Mr.  Vali- 
ant-for-truth.  Their  second  daughter  was 
Mercy  ;  and  for  the  third  and  fourth,  nope 
and  Grace  seemed  near  enough.  So  the 
family  had  a  cool  glow  of  puritanism  about 
it,  while  nothing  was  farther  from  the 
thoughts  of  any  of  them  than  what  their 
mimes  signified.  All,  except  the  mother, 
associated  them  with  the  crusades  for  the 
rescue  of  the  sepulchre  of  the  Lord  from  the 
pagans ;  not  a  thought  did  one  of  them 
spend  on  the  rescue  of  a  live  soul  from  the 
sepulchre  (if  low  desires,  mean  thoughts, 
and  ere 


Chapter  III. 
The  OirW  fVrst  Walk. 

The  Governor,  Peregrine  and  Palmer  as 
he  was,  did  not  care  about  walking  at  any 
time,  not  even  when  he  had  to  do  it  because 
other  people  did ;  the  mother,  of  whom 
there  would  have  been  little  left  had  the 
sweetness  in  her  moral,  and  the  house-keep- 
ing in  her  practical  nature,  been  subtracted, 
had  things  to  see  to  within  doors ;  the 
young  people  must  go  out  by  themselves  | 
They  put  on  their  hats  and  issued. 

The  temperature  was  keen,  though  it  was 
now  nearly  the  middle  of  August,  by  which 
time  in  those  northern  regions  the  earth 
bad  begun  to  get  a  little  warm  :  the  house 
stood  high,  and  the  atmosphere  was  thin. 
There  was  a  certain  sense  of  sadness  in  the 
pale  sky  and  its  cold  brightness  ;  but  these 
young  people  felt  no  cold,  and  perceived  no 
sadness.  The  air  was  exhilarating,  and 
they  breathed  deep  breaths  of  a  pleasure 
more  akin  to  the  spiritual  than  they  were 
capable  of  knowing.  For  as  they  gazed 
around  them,  they  thought,  like  Hamlet's 
mother  in  the  presence  of  her  invisible  hus- 
band, that  they  saw  all  there  was  to  be 
seen.  They  did  not  know  nature  ;  in  the 
school  to  which  they  had  gone  they  patron- 
ized instead  of  revering  her.  She  wrought 
upon  them  nevertheless  after  her  own  fash- 
ion with  her  children,  unbeedful  whether 


they  knew  what  she  was  about  or  not.  The 
mere  space,  the  mere  height  from  which 
they  looked,  the  rarity  of  the  air,  the  soft 
aspiration  of  earth  towards  heaven,  made 
them  all  more  of  children. 

But  not  one  of  them  being  capable  of  en- 
joying anything  by  herself,  together  they 
were  unable  to  enjoy  much  ;  and,  like  the 
miser  who,  when  he  cannot  much  en- 
joy his  money,  desires  more,  they  began  to 
desire  more  company  to  share  in  the  already 
withering  satisfaction  of  their  new  poaatf- 
sion — to  help  them,  that  is,  to  get  pleasure 
out  of  it,  as  out  of  a  new  drens.  It  i*  a 
good  thing  to  desire  to  share  a  good  thing, 
but  it  is  not  well  to  be  unable  alone  to  enjoy 
a  good  thing.  It  is  our  enjoyment  thsit 
should  make  us  desirous  to  share.  What  ■ 
there  to  share  if  the  thing  be  of  no  value  in 
itself  ?  To  enjoy  alone  is  to  be  able  to  share. 
No  participation  can  make  that  of  value 
which  in  itself  is  of  none.  It  is  not  love 
alone  hut  pride  also,  and  often  only  pride, 
that  leads  to  the  desire  for  another  to  be 
present  with  us  in  possession. 

The  girls  grew  weary  of  | 
them  because  it  was  so  quiet,  so 
of  their  presence,  so  moveless,  so  monoton- 
ous. Endless  change  was  going  on,  but  it 
was  too  slow  for  them  to  see  j  had  it  been 
rapid,  i(s  motions  were  not  of  a  kind  to 
interest  them.  Ere  half-an-hoor  tbey  had 
begun  to  think  with  regret  of  Piccadilly 
and  Regent  street— for  they  bad  passed  the 
season  in  London.  There  is  a  good  deal 
counted  social  which  is  merely  gregarious. 
Doubtless  humanity  is  better  company  than 
a  bare  hill-side  ;  but  not  a  little  depends  on 
how  near  we  come  to  the  humanity,  and 
how  near  we  come  to  the  hill.  I  doubt  if 
one  who  could  not  enjoy  a  bare  hill-side 
alone,  would  enjoy  the  hill-side  in  any  com- 
pany ;  if  he  thought  he  did,  I  suspect  it 
would  be  that  the  company  enabled  bim, 
not  to  forget  himself  in  what  be  saw.  but  to 
be  more  pleasantly  aware  of  himself  than 
the  lone  hill  would  permit  him  to  be :  for 
the  mere  hill  has  Us  relation  to  that  true  self 
which  the  common  telf  is  so  anxious  to 
avoid  and  forget.  The  girls,  however,  went 
on  and  on,  led  mainly  by  the  i 
of  motion,  the  two  yoi 
a  diversion  up  the  hill  on  the  one  side,  and 
down  the  hill  on  the  other,  shrieking  aloud 
at  everything  fresh  that  pleased  them. 

The  house  they  bad  just  left  stood  on  the 
projecting  shoulder  of  a  hill,  here  and  there 
planted  with  fire.  Of  the  hardy  trees  there 
was  a  thicket  at  the  back  of  the  house,  while 
towards  the  south,  less  hardy  ones  grew  in 
the  shrubbery,  though  they  would  never, 
because  of  the  sea-breezes,  come  to  any 
height.  The  carriage-drive  to  the  house 
joined  two  not  very  distant  points  on  the 
same  road,  and  there  was  no  lodge  at  either 
gate.  It  was  a  rough,  country  road,  a 
good  deal  rutted,  and  seldom  repaired.  Op- 
posite the  gates,  rose  the  steep  slope  of  a 
heathery  hill,  along  the  flank  of  which  tho 
girls  were  now  walking.  On  their  right  lay 
a  piece  of  rough  moorland,  covered  with 
heather,  patches  of  bracken,  and  coarse 
grass.  A  few  yards  to  the  right,  it  sank  in 
a  steep  descent.  Such  was  the  disposition 
of  the  ground  for  some  distance  along  the 
road— on  one  side  the  hill,  on  the  other  a 
narrow  level  and  abrup 
descending  towards  a  valley. 

As  they  advanced  they  caught  sight  of  | 
ruin  rising  above  the  brow  of  the  descent 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  14,  1885.  J  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


55i 


the  two  younger  darted  across  the  heather 
towards  it ;  the  two  elder  continued  their 
walk  along  the  road. 

*'  I  wonder  what  we  shall  see  round  the 
comer  there  f  said  Mercy,  the  younger  of 
the  two. 

"The  same  over  again,  I  suppose  !"  an- 
swered Christina.  "  What  a  rough  road 
it  is  I  I've  twice  nearly  sprained  my  ankle !" 

"  I  was  thinking  of  what  I  saw  the  other 
day  in  somebody's  travels— about  his  inter- 
est in  every  turn  of  the  road,  always  look- 
ing for  what  was  to  come  next.*' 

"Time  enough  when  it  comes,  in  my 
opinion  !"  rejoined  Christina. 

For  she  was  like  any  other  mirror — quite 
ready  to  receive  what  was  thrown  upon  her, 
but  incapable  of  originating  anything,  al- 
most incapable  of  using  anything. 

As  they  descended,  and  the  hill-side,  here 
covered  with  bracken  and  bowlders,  grew 
higher  and  higher  above  them,  the  valley, 
in  front  and  on  the  right,  gradually  opened, 
here  and  there  showing  a  glimpse  of  a  small 
stream  that  cantered  steadily  towards  the 
sea,  now  tumbling  over  a  rock,  now  sullen 
in  a  brown  pool.    Arriving  at  length  at  a 


turned,  a  whole  mile  of  the  brook  lay  be- 
fore them.  It  came  down  a  narrow  valley, 
scraps  of  meadow  in  the  bottom  ;  but 
tely  below  them  the  valley  was  of 
and  was  good  land  from  side 
to  side,  where  green  oats  waved  their 
feathery  grace,  and  the  yellow  barley  was 
nearly  ready  for  the  sickle.  No 
the  barren  bill,  however,  had 
valley  anything  for  them.  Their  talk 
of  the  last  hall  they  were  at. 

The  sisters  were  about  as  good  friends  as 
such  negative  creatures  could  be  ;  and  they 
would  he  such  friends  all  their  lives,  if,  on 
the  one  hand,  neither  of  them  grew  to  any- 
thing better,  and,  on  the  other,  no  jealousy,  or 
marked  difference  of  social  position  through 
marriage,  intervened.  They  loved  each  other, 
if  not  tenderly,  yet  with  the  genuineness  of 
healthy  family-habit — a  thing  not  to  be 
despised,  for  it  keeps  the  door  open  for 
something  better.  In  itself  it  is  not  at  all 
to  he  reckoned  upon,  for  habit  is  but  the 
merest  shadow  of  reality.  Still  it  is  not  a 
smalt  thing,  as  families  go,  if  sisters  and 
brothers  do  Dot  dislike  each  other. 

They  were  criticizing  certain  of  the  young 
men  they  had  met  at  the  said  ball.  Being, 
in  their  development,  if  not  in  their  nature, 
commonplace,  what  should  they  talk  about 
but  dress  or  young  men?  And  why,  al- 
though it  was  an  excellent  type  of  its  kind, 
should  I  take  the  trouble  to  record  their 
conversation  ?  To  read,  it  might  have 
amused  me— or  even  interested,  as  may  a 
carrot  painted  by  a  Dutchman  ;  but  were  I 
painter,  I  should  be  sorry  to  paint  carrots, 
and  the  girls'  talk  is  not  for  my  pen.  At 
the  same  time  I  confess  myself  incapable  of 
doing  it  justice.  When  one  is  annoyed  at 
the  sight  of  things  meant  to  be  and  not 
beautiful,  there  is  danger  of  not  giving 
them  even  the  poor  fair-play  they  stand  in 
so  much  the  more  need  of  that  it  can  do  so 
little  for  them. 

But  now  they  changed  the  subject  of  their 
talk.  Tbey  had  come  to  a  point  of  the  road 
not  far  from  the  ruin  to  which  the  children 
had  run  across  the  heather. 

»  Look,  Chrissy  !    It  it  an  old  castle  !" 

"  I  wonder  whether  it  is  on 

ir 


"  Not  much  to  be  proud  of  !"  replied  the 
other.  "  It  is  nothing  but  the  walls  of  a 
square  house  F 

"  Not  just  a  common  square  house  !  Look 
at  that  pepper-pot  on  one  of  the  corners  !— 
I  wonder  how  it  is  all  the  old  castles  get 
deserted  !" 

"  Because  they  are  old.  It's  well  to  desert 
them  before  they  tumble  down." 

"  But  they  wouldn't  tumble  down  if  they 
weren't  neglected.  Think  of  Warwick 
castle!  Stone  doesn't  rot  like  wood! 
Just  see  the  thickness  of  those  walls  !" 

"  Yes,  they  are  thick  !  But  stone,  too,  has 
its  way  of  rotting.  Westminster  palace  is 
wearing  through  flake  by  flake.  The 
weather  will  be  at  the  lords  before  long." 

"  That's  what  Valentine  would  call  a  sign 
of  the  times.  I  aay,  what  a  radical  be  is, 
Chrissy  !  —  look  !  the  old  place  is  just  like 
an  empty  eggshell !  I  know,  if  it  had 
been  mine,  I  wouldn't  have  let  it  come  to 
that!" 

"  You  aay  that  lieeause  it  never  was 
yours  ;  if  it  had  been,  you  would  know  how 
uncomfortable  it  was  !" 

"I  should  like  to  know,"  raid  Mercy, 
after  a  little  pause,  during  which  they 
stood  looking  at  the  ruin,  "  whether  the 
owners  leave  such  places  because  they  get 
fastidious  and  want  better,  or  because  they 
are  too  poor  to  keep  them  up!  At  all 
events  a  man  must  be  poor  to  ntll  the  house 
that  belonged  to  his  ancestors  1  —It  must  be 
miserable  to  grow  poor  after  being  used  to 
plenty  !— I  wonder  whose  is  the  old  place  t" 

"  O,  the  governor's,  1  suppose  !  He  owns 
all  hereabout  for  miles." 

"  I  hope  it  is  ours  !  I  should  like  to  build 
it  up  again  !    I  would  live  in  it  myself  V 

"  I'm  afraid  the  governor  won't  advance 
your  share  for  that  purpose,  Mercy  V 

"I  love  old  things  !'"  said  Mercy. 

"  I  believe  vou  take  your  old  doll  to  bed 
with  you  still  r  rejoined  Christina.  "  I  am 
different  to  you !"  she  continued,  with 
Frenchified  grammar.  "  I  like  things  as 
new  as  ever  I  can  have  them." 

"  I  like  new  things  well  enough,  Chrissy 
— you  know  I  do  t  It  is  natural.  The 
earth  herself  has  new  clothes  once  a  year. 
It  is  but  once  a  year,  I  grant !" 

"Often  enough  for  an  old  granny  like 
herT 

"  Look  what  a  pretty  cottage  !— down 
there,  half  way  to  the  bum  !  It's  like  an 
English  cottage  !  Those  we  saw  as  we  came 
along  were  either  like  a  piece  of  the  earth, 
or  so  white  as  to  look  ghastly  1  This  one 
looks  neat  and  comfortable,  and  has  trees 
about  it  r 

The  ruin,  once  a  fortified  house  and 
called  a  castle,  stood  on  a  sloping  root  or 
spur  that  ran  from  the  hill  down  to  the  tiank 
of  the  stream,  where  it  stopped  abruptly 
with  a  steep  scaur,  at  whose  foot  lay  a  dark 
pool.  On  the  same  spur,  half  way  to  the 
bum,  stood  a  low,  storje-built.  thatched  cot- 
tage, with  a  little  grove  about  it,  mostly  of 
the  hardy,  contented,  musical  fir— a  tree 
that  would  seem  to  have  less  regard  to 
earthly  prosperity  than  most  and  looks  like 
a  pilgrim  and  a  stranger  :  not  caring  much, 
it  thrives  where  other  trees  cannot  There 
might  have  been  a  hundred  of  them,  min- 
gled, in  strange  contrast,  with  a  few  deli- 
cate silver  birches,  about  the  cottage.  It 
stood  towards  the  east  side  of  the  sinking 
ridge,  which  had  a  steep  descent,  both  east 
and  west,  to  the  fields  below.    The  slopes 


were  green  with  sweet  grass,  and  apparently 
smooth  as  a  lawn.  Not  far  from  where  the 
cottage  seemed  to  rest  rather  than  rise  or 
stand,  the  bum  rushed  right  against  the  side 
of  the  spur,  as  if  to  go  straight  through  it. 
but  turned  abruptly,  and  flowed  along  the 
side  to  the  end  of  it,  where  its  way  to  the 
Bea  was  open.  On  the  point  of  the  ridge 
were  a  few  more  firs  t  except  these,  those 
about  the  cottage,  the  mole  on  the  hill- 
cheek,  and  the  plantation  about  the  New 
House,  up  or  down  was  not  a  tree  to  be  Been. 
The  girls  stood  for  a  moment  looking. 

"  It's  really  quite  pretty  !"  said  Christina 
with  condescension.  "  It  has  actually  some- 
thing of  what  one  misses  here  so  much — a 
certain  cosy  look  !  Tidy  It  is  too  !  As  you 
say,  Mercy,  it  might  be  in  England — only 
for  the  poverty  of  its  trees.  And  oh,  those 
wretched  bore  hills !"  shi 


"  Wait  till  the  heather  is  quite  out :  then 
you  will  have  color  to  make  up  for  the  bare- 


"  Tell  true  now,  Mercy  :  that  you  are 
Scotch  need  not  keep  you  from  speaking  the 
truth  :  don't  you  think  heather  just— well- 
just  a  leetle  magentaish  ?— not  a  color  to  lie 
altogether  admired  ?— just  a  little  vulgar, 
don't  you  know  ?  The  fashion  has  changed 
so  much  within  the  last  few  years." 

"  No,  I  don't  think  so  ;  and  if  I  did  I 
should  be  ashamed  of  it.  I  suppose  poor 
old  mother  Earth  ought  to  go  to  the  pre- 
Rapbaelites  to  be  taught  how  to  drees  her- 
self r 

Mercy  spoke  with  some  warmth,  but 
Christina  was  not  sufficiently  interested  to 
be  cross— though  she  made  no  answer. 

They  were  now  at  the  part  of  the  road 
which  crossed  the  descending  spur  as  it  left 
the  hill-side.  Here  they  stopped  again,  and 
looked  down  the  rocky  slope,  There  was 
hardly  anything  green  betwixt  them  and  the 
old  ruin— little  but  stones  on  a  mass  of  rock": 
but  immediately  beyond  the  ruin  the  green 
began  :  there  it  seemed  as  if  a  wave  of  the 
meadow  had  risen  and  flowed  over  the  spur, 
leaving  its  turf  behind  it.  Catching  sight  of 
Hope  and  Grace  as  they  ran  about  the  ruin, 
they  went  to  join  them,  the  one  drawn  by  a 
vague  interest  in  the  exuvia  of  vanished  life,' 
the  other  by  mere  curiosity  to  see  inside  the 
care- worn,  protesting  walls.  Th rough  a  gap 
that  might  once  have  been  a  door,  they 
entered  the  heart  of  the  sad  unhoping  thing 
dropt  by  the  Past  on  its  way  to  oblivion  : 
nothing  looks  so  unlike  life  as  a  dead  body, 
nothing  so  unfit  for  human  dwelling  as  a 
long-forsaken  house. 

Finding  in  one  comer  a  broken  stair,  they 
clambered  up  to  a  gap  in  the  east  wall :  and 
as  they  reached  it,  heard  the  sound  of  a 
horse's  feet.  Looking  down  the  rood,  they 
saw  a  gig  approaching  with  two  men.  It 
had  reached  a  part  not  so  steep,  and  was 
coming  at  a  trot. 

"Why?"  exclaimed  Christina,  "there's 
Val !— and  some  one  with  him !" 

"  I  heard  the  governor  say  to  mamma," 
returned  Mercy,  "that  Val  was  going  to 
bring  a  college  friend  with  him  '  —for  a  pop 
at  the  grouse '  he  said.  I  wonder  what  he 
will  be  like  P 

"He's  a  good-big-looking  fellow,"  said 
Christina. 

They  drew  nearer. 

"  You  might  have  said 
fellow  I"  rejoined  Mercy. 

"  He  really  is 


552 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [November  14,  1885. 


.1 


the  first  to  discover  it  V  said 


"  Indeed  you  were  not !— I  was  the  first 
to  say  it,  anyhow  !"  returned  Mercy.  •'  But 
I  don't  mean  to  like  him,  so  you  can  have 

him." 

It  was  vulgar — and  yet  the  girls  were  not 
vulgar — they  were  only  common.  They  did 
and  said  vulgar  things  because  they  had  no 
sensitive  vitality  to  make  them  shrink  from 
them.  They  had  not  been  well  taught— 
that  is  roused  to  live  :  in  the  family  was  not 


a  breath  of  aspiration.  There  was  plenty 
of  ambition,  that  is,  aspiration  turned  hell- 
wards.  They  thought  themselves  as  far 
f  rom  vulgar  as  any  lady  in  any  land,  being  vul- 
gar essentially  in  this — that  they  despised  the 
people  they  called  vulgar,  and  thought  much 
Of  themseUea  for  not  being  vulgar.  There 
was  little  in  them  the  world  would  call  vul- 
gar ;  but  the  world  and  its  ways  are  vulgar  ; 
its  breeding  will  not  pass  with  the  ushers  of 
the  high  countries.  It  was  more  a  fast,  dis- 
agreeable way  of  talking  than  anything 
worse  :  they  owed  it  to  a  certain  governess 
they  had  had  for  awhile. 

They  hastened  to  the  road.  The  gig  came 
up.  Valentine  threw  the  reins  to  his  com- 
panion, jumped  out,  embraced  his  sisters, 
and  seemed  glad  to  see  them.  Had  he  met 
them  after  a  like  interval  at  home,  be  would 
have  given  them  a  cooler  greeting  ;  but  he 
bad  travelled  so  many  miles  that  they 
not  to  have  met  for  quite  a  long 


«•  My  friend,  Mr.  Sercombe,"  be  said,  jerk- 
ing his  head  towards  the  gig. 

Mr.  Sercombe  raised  bis  pot-lid — the  last 
fashion,  in  headgear — and  acquaintance  was 
made. 

•*  We'll  drive  on,  Sercombe,"  said  Valen- 
tine, jumping  up.  "  You  see,  Chris,  we're 
half  dead  with  hunger  I  Do  you  think  we 
shall  find  anything  to  eat  V 

"  Judging  by  what  we  left  at  hreakfast," 
replied  Christina,  "  I  should  say  there  would 
be  enough  for  one  of  you ;  but  you  had 
better  go  and  see." 

Chapter  IV. 

Two  or  three  days  have  passed.  The  sun 
has  been  set  for  an  hour,  and  the  night  is 
already  rather  dark  notwithstanding  the 
long  twilight  of  these  northern  regions,  for 
a  blanket  of  vapor  has  gathered  over  the 
heaven,  and  a  few  stray  drops  have  begun 
to  fall  from  it.  A  thin  wind  now  and  then 
wakes,  and  gives  a  feeble  puff,  but  seems 
immediately  to  change  its  mind  and  resolve 
not  to  blow,  but  let  the  rain  come  down. 
A  drearier-looking  spot  for  human  abode  it 
would  be  difficult  to  imagine,  except  it  were 
as  much  of  the  sandy  Sahara,  or  of  the 
ashy,  sage-covered  waste  of  Western 
America.  A  muddy  road  wound  through 
huts  of  turf— among  them  one  or  two  of 
clay,  and  one  or  two  of  stone,  which  were 
more  like  cottages.  Hardly  one  had  a 
window  two  feet  square,  and  many  of  their 
windows  had  no  glaas.  In  almost  all  of 
them  the  only  chimney  was  little  more  than 
a  hole  in  the  middle  of  the  thatch.  This 
rendered  the  absence  of  glass  in  the  win- 
dows not  so  objectionable  ;  for,  left  without 
ordered  path  to  its  outlet,  the  smoke  pre- 
ferred a  circuitous  route,  and  lingered  by  the 
way,  filling  the  air.  Peat  smoke,  however,  is 
both  wholesome  and  pleasant,  nor  was  there 
mingled  with  it  any  disagreeable  smell  of 


cooking.  Outside  were  no  lamps  ;  the  road 
was  unlighted  save  by  the  few  rays  that 
here  and  there  crept  from  a  window,  cast- 
ing a  doubtful  glimmer  on  the  mire. 

One  of  the  better  cottages  sent  out  a  little 
better  light,  though  only  from  a  tallow 
candle,  through  the  open  upper  half  of  a 
door  divided  in  two  horizontally.  Except 
by  that  same  half-door,  indeed,  little  light 
could  enter  the  place,  for  its  own  window 
was  filled  with  all  sorts  of  little  things  for 
sale.  Small  and  Inconvenient  for  the  hum- 
blest commerce,  this  was  not  merely  the 
best,  it  was  the  only  shop  in  the  hamlet. 

There  were  two  persons  in  it,  one  before 
and  one  behind  the  counter.  The  latter 
was  a  young  woman,  the  former  a  man. 

He  was  leaning  over  the  counter-whether 
from  weariness,  listleasness,  or  interest  in 
his  talk  with  the  girl  behind,  it  would  not 
have  been  easy,  in  the  dim  light  and  deep 
shadow,  to  say.  He  seemed  quite  at  home, 
yet  the  young  woman  treated  him  with  a 
marked,  though  unemljarrassed  respect. 
Tin-  candle  stood  to  one  side  of  them  upon 
the  counter,  making  a  ghastly  halo  in  the 
damp  air :  and  in  the  light  puff  that  occa- 
sionally came  in  at  the  door,  casting  the 
shadow  of  one  of  a  pair  of  scales,  now  on 
this  now  on  that  of  the  two  faces.  The 
young  wuman  was  tall  and  dark,  with  a 
large  forehead  : — so  much  could  be  seen  , 
but  the  sweetness  of  her  mouth,  the  blue- 
ness  of  her  eyes,  the  extreme  darkness  of 

man  was  also  dark.  His  coat  was  of  some 
rough  brown  material,  probably  dyed  and 
woven  in  the  village,  and  his  kilt  of  tartan. 
They  were  more  than  well  worn — looking 
even  in  that  poor  light  a  little  shabby.  On 
his  head  was  the  highland  bonnet  called  a 
glengarry.  His  profile  was  remarkable — 
hardly  less  than  grand,  with  a  certain  aqui- 
line expression,  although  the  nose  was  not 
roman.  His  eyes  appeared  very  dark,  but 
in  the  daylight  were  greenish  hazel.  Usu- 
ally he  talked  with  the  girl  in  Gaelic,  but 
was  now  speaking  English,  a  far  purer 
English  than  that  of  most  English  people, 
though  with  something  of  the  character  of 
book-English  as  distinguished  from  eon  versa- 


"  And  when  was  it  you  heard  from  Loch- 
ia n.  Annie?"  be  asked. 

After  a  moment's  pause,  during  which 
she  had  been  putting  away  things  in  the 
drawer  of  the  counter — not  so  big  as  many  a 
kitchen  dresser — 

"  Last  Thursday  it  was,  sir,"  the  girl  an- 
swered. '•  You  know  we  bear  every  month, 
sometimes  oftener." 

"  Yes  ;  I  know  that  1  hope  the  dear  fel- 
low is  well?" 

"  He  is  quite  well  and  of  good  hope.  He 
says  he  will  soon  come  and  see  us  now." 
"  And  take  you  away,  Annie  f 
"  Well,  sir,"  returned  Annie,  after  a  mo- 
ment's hesitation,  "  he  does  not  my  so." 

"  If  he  did  not  mean  it,  he  would  be  a 
rascal,  and  I  should  have  to  kill  him.  But 
my  life  on  Lachlan's  honesty  I" 

"Thank  you,  sir.  He  would  lay  down 
his  life  for  you." 

"Not  if"  you  said  to  him,  Don't! -eh, 
Annie  T 

"But  lie  would,  Macruadh!" 
the  young  woman,  almost  angrily.  " 
not  you  his  chief  V 

"Ah,  that  is  all  over  now,  my  girl! 
There  are  no  chiefs,  and  no  clans  any 


more!  The  chiefs  that  need  not,  yet  sell 
their  land  like  Esau  for  a  mess  of  pottage 
-and  their  brothers  with  it  1  And  the 
Sasunnach  who  buys  it,  claims  rights  over 
them  that  never  grew  on  the  land  or  were 
hid  in  its  caves !  Thank  God,  the  poor 
man  is  not  their  slave,  but  he  is  the  worse 
off,  for  tbey  will  not  let  him  eat,  and  he  has 
nowhere  to  go.  My  heart  is  like  to  break 
for  my  people.  Sometimes  I  feel  as  if  I 
would  gladly  die." 

"  Oh,  sir  !  don't  say  that  V  expostulated 
the  young  woman,  and  her  voice  trembled. 
"  Every  heart  in  Glenruadh  is  glad  when  it 
goes  well  with  the  Macruadh." 

"  Yes,  yes ;  I  know  you  all  love  my 
father's  son  and  my  uncle's  nephew  ;  but 
how  can  it  go  well  with  the  Macruadh 
when  it  goes  ill  with  his  clan  ?  There  is  no 
way  now  for  a  chief  to  be  father  of  his 
family ;  we  are  all  poor  together !  My 
uncle — God  rest  his  soul ! — tbey  managed 
it  so,  I  suppose,  as  to  persuade  him  there 
was  no  help  for  it  t  Well,  a  man  must  be 
an  honest  man,  even  if  there  be  no  way  but 
ruin.  God  knows,  as  we've  all  heard  my 
father  say  a  hundred  times  from  the  pulpit, 
there's  no  ruin  but  dishonesty  !  For  poverty 
and  hard  work,  he's  a  poor  creature  would 
crouch  for  those !" 

*'  He  who  well  goes  down  hill,  holds  his 
head  up !"  said  Annie,  and  a  pause  followed. 

"  There  are  strangers  at  the  New  I 
we  hear  P  she  said. 

I  saw  some 
men.  I  don't 
to  see  more  of  them.  God  forbid  I  should 
wish  them  any  manner  of  harm  !  but —  I 
hardly  understand  myself — I  don't  like  to 
see  them  there.  I  am  afraid  it  is  pride. 
They  are  rich,  I  hear,  so  we  shall  not  be 
troubled  with  attention  from  them  ;  tbey 
will  look  down  upon  us—" 

"  Look  down  on  the  Macruadh  F  ex- 
claimed Annie,  as  if  she  could  not  believe 
her  ears. 

"  — not  that  I  should  heed  that  F  he 
went  on.  "A  cock  on  the  barn-ridge  looks 
down  on  you,  and  you  don't  feel  offended  ! 
What  I  do  dread  is  looking  down  on  them. 
There  is  something  in  me  that  can  hate, 

about  the  land — I  don't  care  about  money, 
but  I  feel  like  a  miser  about  the  land  I 
don't  mean  any  land ;  I  shouldn't  care  to 
buy  land  unless  it  had  once  been  ours  ;  but 
what  came  down  to  me  from  my  own 
people — with  my  own  people  upon  it — I 
would  rather  turn  the  spigot  of  the  molten 
gold  and  let  it  run  down  the  abyss,  than 
let  a  rood  of  that  slip  from  me !  I  feel  it 
a  disgrace  to  have  lost  it,  though  I  never 
had  it  r 

"  Indeed,  Macruadh,"  said  Annie,  *'  It's  a 
hard  time  1  There  is  no  money  in  the 
country  1  And  fast  the  people  are  going 
after  Lachlan  1" 

"  I  shall  miss  you,  Annie  P 

"  You  are  very  kind  to  us  all,  sir." 

"  Are  you  not  all  my  own  ?  And  you  I  have 
to  take  care  of  for  Lachlan's  sake  besides.  He 
left  you  solemnly  to  my  charge — as  if  that 
had  been  necessary,  the  foolish  fellow,  when 
we  are  foster-brothers  !" 


"Not  a  gentleman-farmer  left  from  one 
end  of  the  strath  to  the  other  P  said  the 
chief  at  length.  "  When  Ian  is  at  home, 
we  feel  just  like  two  old  turkey-cocks  left 
alone  in  the  yard." 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  14,  1865.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


553 


"  Say  two  golden  eagles,  sir,  on  the  cliff 
of  the  rock." 

"  Don't  compare  us  to  the  eagle,  Annie. 
I  do  not  love  the  bird.  He  is  very  proud 
and  greedy  and  cruel,  and  never  will  know 
the  hand  that  tames  him.  He  is  the  bird 
of  the  monarch  or  the  earl,  not  the  bird  of 
the  father  of  his  people.  But  he  is  beauti- 
ful, and  I  do  not  kill  him." 

"They  shot  another,  the  female  bird,  last 
week  !  All  the  bints  are  going  !  -Soon 
there  will  be  nothing  but  the  great  sheep 
and  the  little  grouse.  The  capercailzie's 
gone,  and  the  ptarmigan's  gone! — Well, 
there's  a  world  beyond  !" 

"Where  the  birds  go,  Annie?— Well,  it 
may  be !  But  the  ptarmigan's  not  gone 
yet,  though  there  are  uot  many  ;  and  for 
the  capercailzie — only  who  that  loves  them 
will  be  here  to  see !— But  do  you  really 
think  there  is  a  heaven  for 
all  God's  creatures,  Annie? 
Ian  does." 

"  I  don't  know  what  I  said 
to  make  you  think  so,  sir  t 
When  the  heart  aches  the 
tongue  mistakes.  But  how  is 
my  lady,  your  mother?" 

"Pretty  well,  thank  you — 
wonderfully  cheerful.  It  is 
time  I  went  home  to  her. 
Lacblan  would  think  I  was 
playing  him  false  and,  making 
love  to  you  on  my  own 
account!" 

"  No  fear  1  He  would  know 
better  than  that !  He  would 
know  too,  If  she  was  not 
belonging  to  Lachlan,  her 
father's  daughter  would  not 
let  her  chief  humble  himself." 

"  You're  one  of  the  old  sort, 
Annie  !  Good-night !  Mind 
you  tell  Lachlan  I  never  miss 
a  chance  of  looking  in  to  see 
how  you  are  getting  on." 

"  I  will.    Good-night,  Mac- 
ruadh." 

They  shook  hands  over  the 
counter,  and  the  young  chief 
took  his  departure. 

As  he  stood  up,  he  showed 
a  fine-made,  powerful  frame, 
over  six  feet  in  height,  and 
perfectly  poised.  With  a 
great  easy  stride  he  swept 
silently  out  of  the  shop ;  nor  from  gait  any 
more  than  look  would  one  have  thought 
be  had  been  all  day  at  work  on  the  remnant 
of  property  he  could  call  his  own. 

To  a  cit  it  would  have  seemed  strange  that 
one  sprung  from  innumerable  patriarchal  an- 
cestors holding  the  land  of  the  country, 
should  talk  so  familiarly  with  a  girl  in  a 
miserable  little  shop  in  a  moat  miserable 
hamlet ;  it  would  have  seemed  stranger  yet 
that  such  a  one  should  toil  at  the  labor  the 
soul  of  a  cit  despises  ;  but  stranger  than  both 
it  would  seem  to  him,  if  he  saw  bow  such  a 
man  was  tempted  to  look  down  upon  him. 
Less  ffewnww  is  required  for  country  affairs, 
and  so  they  leave  more  room  for  thinking. 
There  are  great  and  small  in  every  class — 
here  and  there  a  ploughman  that  under- 
stands Bums,  and  here  and  there  a  large- 
minded  shopkeeper,  here  and  there  perhaps 
an  unselfish  duke.  Doubtless  the  youth's 
ancestors,  almost  all,  would  likewise  have 
held  such  labor  unworthy  of  a  gentleman, 
and  preferred  driving  to  their  hills  a  herd  of 


lowland  cattle  ;  but  this,  the  last  Marruadh, 
had  now  and  then  a  peep  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

(To  }*•  continued.) 


THE  REV.  GEO.  R.  VAN  DE  WATER. 


The  Rev.  George  Roe  Van  Do  Water,  rec- 
tor of  St.  Luke's,  Brooklyn,  in  which  parish 
a  mission  is  being  conducted  this  week,  was 
born  in  Flushing,  Long  Island,  April  25, 
1854.  He  prepared  for  college  at  the  Flush- 
ing Institute,  and  entered  Cornell  University 
in  1870,  where  he  took  the  regular  course, 
and  was  graduated  in  1874.  His  part  at 
commencement  was  the  philosophical  ora- 
tion, the  subject  treated  being  "The  Materi- 
alism of  the  Present  Age." 

Having  the  ministry  of  the  Church  in 


THE  REV.  GEO.  K  VAN  DE  WATKB.-LPfaotogniphod  by  Rocrwood.l 


view,  he  entered  the  General  Theological 
Seminary  in  October,  1874. 

Two  years  later,  October,  1876,  the  Bishop 
of  Long  Island,  acceding  to  an  urgent  re- 
quest of  the  wardens  and  vestrymen  of 
Christ  church,  Oyster  Bay,  L.  I.,  ordained 
Mr.  Van  De  Water  a  deacon,  and  placed 
him  in  charge  of  that  parish.  This  tem- 
porarily interrupted  his  theological  prepara- 
tion, but  a  year  later  he  resumed  study  at 
the  seminary,  continuing  his  charge  of 
Christ  church,  and  graduated  by  the  semi- 
nary in  1878.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
priesthood  the  same  year. 

His  ministry  and  rectorship,  the  latter 
beginning  upon  bis  ordination  as  priest,  had 
marked  results  at  Oyster  Bay.  A  new- 
church  building  was  erected  and  paid  for,  a 
mission  was  established,  a  surpliced  choir 
introduced,  and  a  church  life  infused  which 
found  scope  in  these  organizations  and  ef- 
forts. There  was  also  a  free  public  library 
and  reading  room  established  in  the  village, 
which  has  been  prosperously  continued  since. 


In  February,  1880,  the  subject  of  our 
sketch  assumed  the  rectorship  of  St.  Luke's 
church,  Brooklyn,  a  parish  where  the  vene- 
rated Dr.  Diller  had  ministered  for  thirty- 
five  years,  laying  a  foundation  in  character 
and  good  works,  in  Christian  love  and  zeal 
on  the  part  of  his  faithful  flock,  that  fur- 
nishes a  solid  basis  for  its  present  Church 
life.  In  this  new  field  Mr.  Van  De  Water 
has  been  eminently  successful.  In  the  five 
years  past  the  communicants  have  increased 
from  three  hundred  and  seventy  to  one 
thousand  and  nineteen  ;  a  chapel  has  been 
started  in  an  unsupplied  quarter,  giving 
promise  of  speedy  development  into  a  self- 
supporting  parish  ;  a  new  Sunday-school 
room  has  been  erected  adjoining  the  church, 
a  beautiful  rectory  property  has  been  added 
on  the  other  side  of  the  house  of  worship, 
the  old  rectory  being  converted  into  a  parish 
hall ;  and  a  costly  new  chan- 
cel with  marble  altar  and 
reredos  has  been  constructed. 
Over  f.10,000  have  been  ex- 
pended on  these  additions  to 
the  property,  independently 
of  the  sums  that  have  been 
raised  for  parochial  expenses 
and  charitable  offerings.  The 
pariah  contributes  to  all  the 
objects  of  the  Church,  dio- 
cesan and  general.  The  church 
building  sadly  needs  a  new 
front,  but  before  this  is  more 
than  thought  of,  the  parish 
under  the  lead  of  their  rector, 
is  enlisted  in  the  enterprise 
of  securing  a  fine  new  parish 
hall  which  will  be  of  im- 
mense service  in  a  practical 
way,  while  the  other  improve- 
ment will  be  mainly  for  aes- 
thetic effect. 

St.  Luke'a,  which  has  always 
been  a  free  church,  is  very 
thoroughly  organized  for 
Church  work.  First  to  be 
named  is  St.  Luke's  Guild, 
having  ninety-eight  members. 
This  is  a  comprehensive  so- 
ciety, having  oversight  of  all 
work  done  by  men  in  many 
distinct  departments.  These 
embrace  charitable  visitation 
of  the  sick,  reception  of  stran- 
gers, the  publishing  of  a  parish 
paper,  care  of  the  parish  library,  working  - 
mens1  meetings,  and  support  of  a  bed  in  St. 
John's  Hospital.  It  makes  collections  in  the 
entire  parish  for  the  general  missions  of  the 
whole  Church,  and  offers  the  same  on  Easter 
Day.  Uahers  are  provided  at  the  services  with 
the  especial  view  of  making  personal  calls 
on  strangers  who  attend,  and  bringing  them 
into  acquaintance  with  the  rector  ;  and  in 
connection  with  this,  three  receptions  in  tho 
year  are  held  to  further  this  end  of  extend- 
ing acquaintance.  The  anthems  which  are 
used  in  the  services  of  the  Church  are  also 
published  by  the  Guild  a  month  ahead. 
This  organization  raised  $4,000  at  the  timo 
the  chapel  in  Pacific  street  was  started  for 
the  purpose  of  beginning  that  enterprise  on 
a  proper  financial  footing.  Membership  in 
the  Guild  is  at  no  fixed  rate,  but  voluntary, 
each  one  pledging  only  what  he  can  give. 
While  the  general  organization  has  ninety- 
eight  members  the  subordinate  departments 
above  specified  enlist  the  activities  of  a  very 
large  number  of  others. 


f  GoogI 


554 


The  Churchman. 


The  iwine  is  true  of  tbe  Woman's  Auxili- 
ary, numbering  one  hundred  and  Hixty 
members.  This  includes  and  hat  general 
direction  of  all  work  done  by  women.  The 
several  departments  cover  the  ground  of 
charity,  and  missionary  efforts  in  which 
cooperation  is  had  with  the  diocesan  branch 
and  the  general  Church  Missionary  Society. 
Cityand Church charitiesare aided.  Mother* 
Meeting*.  Young  Girls'  Friendly  Society, 
Children'*  Missionary  Guild,  and  a  sewing 
school  are  also  included.  Altar  and  church 
decoration  i*  provided  for.  Employment  is 
secured  for  the  needy.  There  is  a  weekly 
diatribution  of  clothing.  A  committee  for 
social  improvement  help*  in  an  important 
line  of  Church  life. 

The  Chapel  of  St.  Luke'*,  which  i*  rapidly 
«oming  forward  into  self-support,  is  organ- 
ized similarly  to  the  parent  church. 

There  are  three  choirs,  all  of  them  Hiirplioed ; 
the  church  choir  numbering  forty  and  hav- 
ing Mr.  S.  Laaar  organist  and  leader :  the 
chapel  choir  numbering  thirty -six  and  having 
Mr.  Narracott  of  Bristol,  England,  organist 
and  leader,  a  gentleman  who  generously 
gives  his  Berviees  gratuitously,  holding  three 
rehearsals  a  week,  ami  the  Sunday  -school 
choir  numbering  sixteen  and  having  Miss 
Bolton  organist  and  leader.  All  the  week- 
day service  music  is  under  the  charge  of 
Miss  Craake. 

The  Sunday-school  and  children's  service 
are  complete  and  separate.  At  three  the 
children  assemble  in  tbe  church,  where  a 
shortened  form  of  Evening  Prayer  is  used, 
the  singing  being  by  the  children's  choir, 
the  offertory  taken  by  boys,  a  five  minutes' 
sermon  given  by  the  rector,  and  all  the  fea- 
tures of  worship  observed  from  beginning 
to  tbe  end  at  half-past  three,  when  all  pass 
to  the  school-room  for  study  till  half-past 
four,  when  they  are  dismissed.  This  ar- 
rangement secures  church  as  well  a*  Sun- 
day-school for  the  children. 

Last  summer  Mr.  Van  De  Water  took 
charge  of  the  Cathedral  Schools  at  Garden 
City  as  chairman  of  the  Cathedral  Board  of 
Trustees  and  of  tbe  Committee  on  Educa- 
tion. He  is  still  supervising  the  work 
which  has  resulted  in  placing  the  Cathedral 
Schools  on  the  most  promising  basts  they 
have  yet  enjoyed.  He  was  this  year  elected 
a  trustee  of  Cornell  University,  and  he  is 
active  in  the  business  of  the  dioosse  as  a 
member  of  many  of  its  committee*  and 
boards. 

Travelling  two  summers  in  Great  Britain, 
Mr.  Van  De  Water  became  interested  in  the 
work  of  the  Parochial  Mission  Society,  be- 
lieving that  great  possibilities  existed  in  this 
country  for  a  similar  work.  It  was  hi* 
conviction  that  methods  other  than  ordi- 
nary ones  are  necessary  at  times  to  stimulate 
interest  in  spiritual  things  and  reach  souls 
that  are  not  otherwise  to  be  secured  for 
Christ.  Acting  on  these  views,  he  has  in- 
vited the  Rev.  Mr.  Aitken  and  his  three 
assistants,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stephens  for  chil- 
dren, Mrs.  Crouch  (widow  of  an  English 
clergyman)  for  married  women,  and  Mias 
Pardee  for  young  women,  to  conduct  the 
mission  that  is  now  in  progress  at  St. 
Luke's. 

The  results  have  fully  confirmed  tbe  judg- 
ment under  which  the  work  was  under- 
taken. While  many  conservative  Church- 
men feared  the  novelty  of  after  meetings 
and  extemporized  prayers,  and  many  were 
apathetic  if  not  opposing,  all  must  acknowl- 


edge that  the  fruits  which  have  been  realized 
vindicate  the  course  pursued.  The  spiritual 
life  of  professing  Christians  has  been  in 
many  instances  deepened  and  quickened, 
sinners  have  been  awakened,  and  every  day 
there  have  been  presented  about  forty 
requests  for  prayer,  indicating  a 
variety  of  needs,  and  many  of 
very  tender  in  their  appeals  for  Christian 
intercession.  No  one  is  approached,  unlets 
by  his  remaining  he  has  thereby  invited  the 
approach.  Then  the  missioners  or  the  rec- 
tor go  quietly  and  talk  to  the  one  so  remain- 
ing, and  ascertain  the  particular  need,  en- 
deavoring  by  God's  direction  to  suggest  tbe 
proper  remedy.  It  seems  likely  to  be  proved 
that  tbe  American  Church  can  make  the 
best  use  of  such  evangelizing  work. 

Without  approving  all  the  methods  of 
any  particular  missioner,  it  is  certain  that 
every  one  in  the  Church  may  well  pray  for 
God's  bloteing  on  mission  efforts,  which  are 
in  themselves  right,  the  methods  of  minis- 
tering being  matters  of  individual  taste. 

The  sermons  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Aitken  are  of 
a  very  searching  character.  Among  the 
texts  chosen  for  his  discourses  have  been  : 
"The  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say,  Come." 
"  Thou  God  seest  me.'"  •'  I  thank  Thee 
that  I  am  not  as  other  men  are."  "  God  lie 
merciful  to  me  a  sinner."  "See  that  ye 
refuse  not  him  that  speaketh." 


DOMESTIC  MISSIONS. 

BY  THE  BISHOP  OF  UM  I8LAXD. 

V. 

Statistics  of  Growth. 
xranis  or  n *■*■*■  custkisptiso  to  nimmnc 


la  ISM  

IMS  

ISM  

1H0C . ... 

i*ts  

1HW  


.  tro  t  i*7sa.s; 

•*•>   3-i.SrtS.W 

.  «l»   47,*4».I7 

.  Mi   8Q.0Tl.lt 

1.*M   ISM7B.B1 

l,Wi   UMHLM 


MlMkmfcrjr 
<!«*» 

Tw 

Mi  iu.n 

? 
t 

1  DC. 

To  In. 

1  £ 

: 

1 

\m 

Tl 

IS» 

10 

ISM 

8 

in; 

1830 

II 

lit 

i 

m 

13 

an 

1*1 

It 

l*r 
•  .<•»» 

9  E 

-  i 


MlttlOBRTr 

1'U.rgymin 


r,  a 


«nruu. 

t  *.«t97 

OHM 

Ml  1.04 

.74 


■kccipts  ruR  OIXIRAI.  IM'SI-OMUI. 

1840. ..... .......... ......t  S2.tt0fi.t7 

1*0   S0.M7.I8 

IH00   M.W8.S4 

1871)   aN,M4.78 

1HH0   HUNJ4 

ISM  ((Deluding  lejracle* 

»83,M7)   219,400.14   

These  figures  are  intend.  I  to  show  the  rate 
Of  increase  during  the  40  years  past.  It  is 
estimated  that  during  this  period  not  less 
than  |3,000,000  have  been  given  for  various 
purposes  in  tbe  domestic  field,  but  not 
reported  in  our  statistics. 

Hut  these  figures  are  only  the  skeleton  of 
the  reality  ;  they  amount  to  no  more  in  this 


than  in  all  like 
forces  that  spring  from  the  unseen  and 
eternal  things  of  God's  Kingdom.  Certainly 
they  give  no  adequate  idea  of  tbe  actual 
influence  of  tbe  American  Church  to-day. 
In  what  she  is  and  what  she  represents  then- 
is  a  moral  power  that  numbers  of  any  sort 

them  comprising  not  a  little  of  what  is  best 
in  the  life  of  the  country)  are  swayed  by 
her,  though  not  counted  within  her  fold. 
Deaf  as  may  be  the  outside  multitude  to 
her  voice,  and  for  a  reason  already  assigned, 
she  has  characteristics  that  tell  upon  people 
of  culture  who  have  any  religion  at  all.  and 
especially  upon  leading  minds  in  society  and 
politics  who  think  deeply  on  the  problems 
which  American  life  is  ordained  to  solve  one 
way  or  the  other. 

VI. 

Lessons  of  Experience. 

This  outline  of  our  missionary  history  in 
this  land  suggests  lessons  that  should  tie 
taken  to  heart.  It  has  a  pregnant  moral 
with  many  sides,  though  it  have  but  one 
point.  (I)  Our  missions  have  succeeded  in 
proportion  as  they  have  presented  Chris- 
tianity in  the  way  that  the  original  Apos- 
tolic Church  presented  it  in  the  most  illus- 
trious of  all  the  missionary  ages  :  i.  e.,  the 
Gospel  in  the  Church,  the  truth  in  organic 
union  with  its  pillar  and  ground,  its  witness 
and  keeper — the  very  Body  of  Christ. 
When  tempted  to  divide  them,  as  it  some- 
times has  been,  its  labor  has  been  for 
nought,  its  investments  of  time,  money  and 
men  have  been  as  water  on  tbe  sand,  tbe 
arrow's  path  through  the  air. 

(2).  Our  missions  have  triumphed  in  pro- 
portion as  the  Church  has  treated  them  ai 
the  outgrowth  and  expression  of  her  own 
corporate  being,  filling  them  with  her  own 
life,  endowing  them  with  her  own  gifts, 
directing  them  by  her  own  episcopate, 
stamping  on  them  her  own  universal  com- 
mission. Individual  zeal,  apart  from 
Church  order,  voluntary  associations— tbe 
brittle  issues  of  transient  schools  of  thought, 
taking  into  them  at  once  tbe  intensity  and 
the  narrowness  of  embryonic  sects,  have 
won  no  lasting  conquest*.  Permanent 
results  are  the  fruits  of  permanent  forces, 
and  permanent  forces  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  are  of  divine  origin. 

(8).  God  does  not  mean  that  it  shall  bt 
an  easy  thing  to  plant  a  new  Church.  This 
and  that  priest,  this  and  that  bishop,  thin 
and  that  committee  have  often  become  im- 
patient,  dissatisfied,   discouraged  because 
missions  remained  missions  ;  because  self- 
supporting  parishes  would  not  grow  in  five 
years  or  ten  years  from  the  first  planting. 
Sometimes  the  soil,  sometimes  the  seed, 
sometimes  the  sower  has  been  faulted,  a* 
though  each  and  all  had  lost  their  virtue, 
because  the  harvest  was  delayed.    Now,  it 
seems  to  be  God's  will  that  no  real  work 
laid  upon  us  can  be  well  done,  or  even  done 
at  all,  without  the  consecrating  touch  iV 
self-sacrifice.    Where  has  a  Church  been 
founded  and  brought  into  practical  service 
without  pain  and  sorrow,  denial  and  hard- 
ship built  into  the  walls  ?   Have  we  forgot- 
ten how  solemn  a  meaning  was  in  the  cus- 
tom of  the  primitive  Christians  when  tbtj 
used  to  bear  some  martyr's  bones  and  rever- 
ently lay  them  in  the  trenches  deep  under 
the  cornerstone  of  the  edifice  they  wen? 
about  to  raise,  as  if  to  testify  that  what- 


Digitized  by 


November  14.  1885.]  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


555 


ever  was  to  abide,  whatever  was  tn 
witness,  though  only  the  mute  stone, 
to  tbe  Crucified  Master,  must  be  rooted  and 
in  suffering.  The  law  that 
in  tbe  ledemptiun  of  humanity 
has  wrought  equally  after  its  kind  in  every 
redeemed  will,  and  in  every  work  truly 
done  by  such  a  will.  It  is  woven  into  the 
core  of  the  Church's  life  ;  and  in  every  mis- 
sion in  the  city  or  the  wilderness,  it  is  still 
the  golden  girdle  of  strength,  however  wet 
with  tears,  or  shadowed  by  broken  hopes 
and  wasting  trials. 

(4).  It  has  been  the  moral  of  all  our  mis- 
takes and  failures  in  devising  or  in  handling 
all  secondary  means  of  growth,  that  they 
have  driven  us  back  more  and  more  on  the 
only  source  of  genuine  power — the  quicken- 
ing Spirit  of  God.  Had  all  the  wheels 
worked  well  thai  we  have  invented,  had  the 
funds  come  in  as  they  were  called  for,  and 
the  men  as  they  were  wanted,  had  obstacles 
vanished  before  our  adjustments  and  mecha- 
nisms, then  it  would  have  been  the  old 
story  over  again — God's  children  forgetting 
that  they  have  neither  wisdom  nor  power 
save  from  Him,  God's  Church  exchanging 
her  own  divine  and  invisible  energy,  the 
immediate  continuous  gifts  of  His  Spirit, 
for  carnal  and  mechanical  means  of  growth. 

m 

The  Outlook. 

Turning,  finally,  to  the  future,  never  had 
any  branch  of  the  Catholic  Church  an  out- 
look over  such  an  age,  or  such  a  life,  or 
such  a  battle  for  the  subjugation  of  both  to 
Christ  The  field  widens  out  into  conti- 
nental dimensions.  Not  unlikely  within  its 
limits  will  meet,  in  a  strife  that,  if  not 
final,  will  be  tbe  parent  of  new  epochs,  the 
good  and  the  bad  in  the  humanity  of  the 
world— forces  industrial,  monetary,  social, 
political,  intellectual ;  passions  hot  with  the 
life  of  the  flesh,  aspirations  bright  with  the 
radiance  and  strong  with  tbe  strength  of 
the  life  of  the  Spirit,  all  interlocked  In  a 
gigantic  struggle  that  shall  be  the  sum  of 
all  past  conflict*.  What  part  is  this  Church 
to  take  in  that  struggle  ?  Surely  if  it  be 
other  than  the  foremost,  she  will  dishonor 
her  inheritance  and  discredit  her  unrivalled 
equipment.  She  has  the  promise  of  Christ ; 
she  has  the  commission  of  Christ :  she  has 
tbe  truth  of  Christ ;  she  has  tbe  organiza- 
tion in  all  essential  particulars  of  the  Apos- 
tolic age  :  her  worship  breathes  the  very 
spirit  of  true  Catholicity  ;  her  fundamental 
teaching  bears  the  stamp  of  universal  con- 
sent ;  her  corporate  administration  is  in 
harmony  with  the  twofold  demand  of  or- 
ganic authority  and  individual  liberty  ;  her 
attitude  toward  the  age  has  the  stability  of 
a  fixed  belief  and  a  fixed  constitution,  com- 
bined with  abundant  capabilities  of  adapta- 
tion to  tbe  ever-changing  phases  of  modern 
life  ;  she  has  behind  her  a  century  of  the 
most  varied  and  suggestive  experience ;  and 
nothing  is  wanting  to  insure  the  highest 
range  of  spiritual  power,  but  a  new  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  shall  set  all  in 
mutton,  giving  to  each  its  needed  energy, 
and  to  all  the  fire  and  unction  from  above. 

In  the  judgment  of  many,  it  is  hardly  to 
be  doubted  that  out  of  all  the  competitions 
and  conflicts  among  tbe  various  forms  of 
Christianity  now  at  work  upon  American 
life,  some  one  of  them  will,  sooner  or  later, 
e,  perhaps  into  an 


unchallenged  supremacy.  It  can  hartlly  l* 
that  of  any,  or  of  all  the  denominational 
systems,  for  it  is  their  tendency,  organized 
as  they  are  on  tbe  basis  of  individualism,  to 
develop  and  intensify  many  of  the  dis- 
integrating forces  now  at  work  in  Religion, 
in  Society,  and  in  the  State.  Themselves 
given  to  constant  change,  tbey  help  to  in- 
crease the  chronic  and  wide-spread  insta- 
bility which  is  already  the  disease  and  the 
danger  of  our  life.  It  ought  not  to  be  the 
religion  of  the  Vatican,  for  its  supremacy 
would  imperil,  if  not  destroy  every  form 
of  Christian  and  civil  liberty.  It  should  be, 
and,  God  giving  us  the  needed  grace  and 
strength,  it  will  be  the  Ancient  Faith  and 
Order  of  tbe  Reformed  Catholic  Church 
that  has  already  given  to  this  country  not  a 
few  of  the  elements  of  moral  greatness,  and 
has  uplifted  and  blessed  every  land  that  has 
accepted  its  authority  and  been  imbued 
with  its  spirit. 

Viewed  in  the  light  of  such  a  probability, 
or  even  possibility,  tbe  missions  of  the 
Church,  during  the  coming  century,  are 
clothed  with  a  significance,  irradiated  with 
a  promise  that  should  lift  every  conscience 
to  a  loftier  conception  of  duty,  and  put  upon 
every  tongue  a  watchword  of  battle  that  shall 
be  as  a  live  coal  from  the  altar  of 


WHY    THE  INFLUENCE   OF  THE 
CHRISTIAN  MINISTRY  IS  NOT 
WANING. 

by  th: 


weary  protest  to  the  article  in  your  last 
issue,  entitled  "  Why  is  the  Influence  of  the 
Christian  Ministry  waning?"  I  say  weary 
because  one  is  becoming  surfeited  lately 
with  like  Jeremiads. 

If  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jno.  H.  Hopkins'  article 
on  Church  statistics  in  the  Church  Review 
be  reliable,  and  I  presume  it  is,  the  very 
rat  #on  d'etre  of  these  endless  attacks  on  the 
efficiency  of  the  ministry  is  swept  away. 

A  sufficient  answer  to  them  is  already 
furnished  in  the  fact  that  the  "influence  of 
the  ministry  "  is  not  waning  but  waxing. 

If  there  be,  as  Dr.  Hopkins  shows,  more 
communicants  to  the  population  now  than 
ever  in  die  history  of  the  American  Church, 
more  giving  of  means,  and,  as  other  sources 
indicate,  more  works  of  mercy  and  charity, 
more  services,  and  of  greater  efficiency, 
then  it  follows,  in  spite  of  all  assertions  or 
assumptions  to  the  contrary,  that  such  at- 
tacks on  the  character  of  the  ministry  as 
the  one  protested,  are  both  ill-timed  and,  in 
the  main,  unjust. 

Of  course,  there  was  a  day  when  the 
average  minister  touched  the  social  organ- 
isms on  many  more  sides  than  at  present  j 
but  the  narrowing  of  his  circle  of  influence 
must  not  be  mistaken  for  its  weakening.  I 
think  the  facts  will  bear  out  the  assertion 
that  the  narrowing  of  this  influence  is  ac- 
comiMinied  with  a  deepening.  What  it  has 
lost  in  extension  it  has  more  than  gained  in 
intension.  What  does  all  this  tulk  that  we 
are  hearing  of  retreats  and  missions,  of 
brotherhoods  and  sisterhoods,  indicate  but 
a  deeper  insight  into,  and  a  closer  grappling 
with,  the  spiritual  problems  of  the  age. 
Signs  are  multiplying  on  all  Hides  of  some 
influence  at  work  at  the  heart  of  the  Church 
greater  than  ever  before.  Who  is  doing 
this,  apart  from  the  Divine  Source,  if  not 


the  body  of  the  clergy?  But,  apart  from 
this  vindication  of  facts  as  to  the  waxing 
instead  of  the  assumed  waning  influence  of 
the  clergy,  there  is  further  need  of  some/ 
such  protest  as  this  on  another  ground. 

Even  allowing  that  there  are  features  of 
our  social  life  which  seem  to  indicate  a 
weakeuiuK  hold  of  the  Church  on  the  social 
organism,  it  does  not  follow  that  the  writer 
of  this  article,  now  criticised,  is  to  be  ex- 
cused, much  less  justified.  There  is  a  lack 
of  intellectual  morality  and  honesty  about 
it ;  a  sweeping  poeitivenes*  of  denunciatory 
statement  that  make  it  a  duty  to  challenge 
its  truth  and  its  justice,  aside  from  every- 
thing else.  If  words  are  to  have  their  proper 
force,  and  are  to  be  interpreted  according  to 
the  generally-accepted  standard,  then  the 
writer  of  that  article  is  guilty  of  both  exag- 
geration and  injustice.  "The  root  of  the 
matter,"  he  says,  "  is  simply  that  the  min- 
istry— with  only  here  and  there  a  notable 
exveption—no  longer  sets  any  worthy  ex- 
ample of  the  Clirist-like  life."  These  are- 
very  sweeping  assertions.  I  have  taken  the 
liberty  of  italicising  the  quotation  to  bring 
out  its  bitter  strength. 

Of  course  we  understand  that  there  is 
lurking  here  a  private  and  party  interpreta- 
tion of  the  words  "  Christ-like,"  and  under 
it.  no  doubt,  there  is  hid  a  self-justification 
of  this  remarkable  indictment.  So  far,  we 
must  excuse  its  severity.  But  then,  these 
narrow  and  school  or  party  interpretation 
of  words  are  not  to  be  permitted  to  justify 
an  attack  of  this  kind,  unless  plainly  speci- 
fied as  such.  If  the  writer  had  said,  "  I  am, 
in  writing  this  indictment,  using  words  as 
an  ascetic  who  believes  that  asceticism  (viz., 
voluntary  poverty,  and  forced  self-denial)  is 
the  only  true  standard  of  Christ-likeness,*' 
we  should  have  sympathized  with  his  hon- 
esty, while  tolerating  his  mental  narrowness. 
But  nothing  of  the  kind  appears  here.  The 
assertions  are  dogmatic  without  any  proofs, 
and  without  any  justification  except  that  of 
a  purely  personal  conviction,  due  to  a  purely 
partisan  attitude  of  mind. 

The  plea  here  made  is  for  intellectual 
honesty  in  matters  of  this  kind.  In  only 
this  way  can  we  mutually  attack  and  solve 
the  problems  that  are  before  us.  This  hasty 
indulgence  in  sweeping  assertions  that  in- 
volve whole  bodies  of  men  is  the  especial 
mental  vice  of  too  many  good  and  earnest 
people. 

Of  course  I  shall  attempt  no  answer  or 
refutation  of  the  charge  I  have  quoted.  The 
ministry  of  the  Church  does  not  need  to 
prove  its  innocence.  And  until  such  reck- 
less denunciations  of  its  members  be  followed 
up  by  approved  facts  they  must  lie  i>er- 
mitted  to  go  for  what  they  are  worth,  viz. , 
as  the  somewhat  morbid  results  of  morally 
earnest  writers  to  whom,  as  to  Hamlet,  the 
'•  times  are  out  of  joint,"  and  that  because 
their  jiersonal  coloring  of  the  facts  that 
come  under  notice  distorts  them  out  of  their 
normal  pro|K>rtions. 

But  there  is  weightier  cause  for  protest 
yet  remaining.  I  wonder  if  the  writer  of 
this  hard  indictment  has  had  much  experi- 
ence in  the  average  |mrish  priest's  life  and 
work. 

If  so,  I  wonder  still  more  that  he  could 
find  the  heart  to  add  this  burden  of  bitter 
denunciation  on  his  already  overburdened 
shoulders.  It  seems  like  the  refinement  of 
to  K|ieak  of  a  body  of  men 
is  less  than  |**K)  per  ; 


Digitized  by  Google 


556 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  |  November  14,  1888. 


•'  living  more  or  leas  luxuriously."  And  the 
charges  of  ••  vanity,  luxury,  self -indulgence, 
and  overbearing  pride"  tliat  are  but  thinly 
vailed,  as  brought  against  our  American 
bishops,  seem  like  the  device  of  the  enemy 
to  one  who  knows  their  ceaseless  round  of 
anxious  care  and  toil. 

False  or  narrow  as  they  are.  however, 
Uiey  do  no  gixd,  but  only  harm.  They  are 
seized  upon  by  too-ready  readers,  and  made 
an  excuse  for  further  neglect  of  the  Church 
and  the  ministry.  They  unrightwusly  make 
the  work  of  the  clergy  and  bishop  ten-fold 
greater  if  at  all  believed.  Is  it  nothing  to 
this  condemnatory  writer  that  some  such 
experience  as  the  following  is  by  no  means 
unusual,  viz.  :  that  out  of  twenty-four  cler- 
gymen whom  I  have  known  well  in  the  last 
ten  years  three  have  died 
from  the  direct  effects  of 
too  much  ] . '  n  -  h  work  ; 
six  others  have  been  com- 
manded, by  their  physi- 
cians to  stop  work  and 
rest,  two  of  whom  have 
never  recovered,  and 
never  will,  while  all  of 
the  nine  were  under 
tiiirty-six  years  of  age? 
It  seems  bitter  things  to 
say  of  men  of  this  kind 
tliat  because  they  are  not 
of  some  favorite  party 
type  they 
lazy. 

However,  such  men  as 
these  whom  I  have  men- 
tioned can  remember  the 
words  of  the  Master  in  the 
Oospel  for  last  Sunday. 

One  word  in  conclusion. 
Could  anything  be  a  great- 
er  non  aeiptitur,  and  more 
singly  exhibit  a  nar- 
r  mental  and  emotional 
bias  than  the  paragraph 
which  asserts  tliat  "  Inti- 
delity  and  Indifference  " 
join  in  a  ••shrug"  and  a 
"  laugh  ■(-  Why?  Be- 
cause, indeed,  the  courte- 
ous bishop  goes  "  to  dine 
and  wine  with  some 
wealthy  pariah hner." 
Pray,  why  should  not  the 
bishop  do  so  if  lie  be 
properly  invited?  Is  a 
wealthy  parish  ioner's 
house  a  den  of  Satan 
or  an  abode  of  vice? 
I  suppose  our  good  earnest  friend  who 
finds  the  secret  of  infidelity  in  the  bishop's 
courtesy  has  forgotton  who  it  was  that 
was  called  "  a  wine-bibber  and  a  glut- 
ton." But  it  is  quite  useless  to  prolong  this 
discussion.  My  sole  object  and  purpose  is 
accomplished  in  kindly  denving  birth  the 
,  the  statements  and  the  ethical 
i  of  its  writer,  and  also  in  a  spirit  of 
weariness  wondering  when  writers  who  enter 
on  wholesale  denunciations  will  reinenibvr 
that  not  every  Jeremy  is  a  prophet.  I  have 
assumed  that  the  writer  of  the  article  under 
criticism  is  of  the  masculine  gender,  but  am 
I  correct '! 


THE  LATE  BISHOP  OF  MAN- 
CHESTER. 


BY  HOBKKT  URAHAM. 

Five  years  ago,  had  I  been  called  upon  to 
say  who,  of  all  the  public  men  I  knew, 
would  be  most  likely  to  stand  the  strain  of 
overwork  and  reach  a  green  old  age,  I 
should  have  said,  without  hesitation,  the 
Bishop  of  Manchester. 

lie  was  then  sixty-two,  five  feet  ten  inches 
in  height,  broad-chested,  lithe-limbed,  with 
the  ruddy  hue  of  health  in  his  cheek,  and 
snch  a  capacity  for  consecutive,  vigorous 
work  that  no  one  would  have  suspected  that 
the  springs  of  life  had  already  been  sapped, 
and  that  within  five  short  years  would 


School,  tutor,  fellow,  and  Ireland  scholar  at 
Oxford  University,  a  member  of  the  Edu- 
cation Inquiry  Commission,  to  which  he 
had  given  an  exhaustive  report  on  the  com- 
mon school  system  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  a  member  of  the  commission  for 
inquiring  into  the  condition  of  agricultural 
laborers,  and  for  eleven  years  vicar  of  a 
small  Wiltshire  parish. 

He  was  genial,  approachable,  and  rrank, 
a  ready  and  vigorous  speaker,  and  had  a 
power  of  applying  religious  truths  and  the 
wants  of  every-day  life  which  exactly 
suited  Lancashire  working-class  audiences 
— I  have  heard  him  address  with  equal 
readiness  and  felicity  of  ill i 
audience  of  actors,  actresses, 

of  a  theatre ;  2,000  skilled 
mechanics  in  an  engi- 
neering shop;  1,000 
truckmen  in  a  railway 
goods  shed;  and  a  learned 
and  critical  audience  in 
the  Temple  church. 

Hugh  McNeil  and  Canon 
Stowell  had  leavened 
Lancashire  with  a  strong 
element  of  intense  and 
intolerant  Protestantism; 
and  the  Church  Union 
had  earnest  devotees  in 
Dean  Come  Knox  Little, 
and  Sidney  Green.  The 
by 


Fob  my  own  part,  I  only  know  one  absolute 
sovereignty  that  respects  the  liberty  of  the 
humble ;  it  is  that  of  the  Almighty ;  He 
I  no 


THE  LATE  ET.  REV.  JAMES  FRASER,  D.D. 

sudden  collapse  and  death  from  over-work  ] 
and  worry. 

Looking  back  over  his  episcopate  of  fifteen 
years'  duration,  it  is  well  to  note  the  special 
nature  of  his  work  and  his  fitness  for  it. 
Manchester  is  the  centre  of  the  densest  part 
of  the  most  populous  county  in  England.  I 
doubt  whether,  in  the  whole  of  Great 
Britain,  there  is  to  be  found  a  keener, 
shrewder  body  of  artizans  than  the  men 
who  thirty  years  ago  made  the  Rochdale 
Equitable  Pioneers,  a  model  co-operative 
movement,  and  who  to-day  own  the  largest 
co-operative  spinning  manufactories  in  the 
world  at  Oldham,  amongst  whom  may  be 
found  scientific  botanists  and  geologists,  and 
who  possess  a  racy  and  humorous  local 
literature. 

The  experience  of  Bishop  Fraser  had 
been  a  thorough  education  at  «h~™«h»»»  ' 


never  willing  to  bear 
\  hardly  on  any  man  who 
honestly  tried  to  do  his 
duty  with  energy  and 
will. 

His  sympathy  was 
ready  ;  his  time  was  at 
the  disposal  of  any  man 
who  wanted  guidance  and 
help,  and  I  know  tliat  be 
was  a  [h  Hirer  man  as 
Bishop  of  Manchester 
than  as  vicar  of  a  small 
country  parish. 

The  wave  of  internecine 
strife  reached  the  Diocese 
of  Manchester,  and  be 
was  called  upon  to  deal 
with  the  unhappy  ritualis- 
tic case  at  Miles  Platting, 
and  at  its  close  sternly 
to  inhibit  Mr.  Green's 

these  were 


who  suffered  most  was  probably  the  bishop, 
who  was  tender  as  well  as  strong  ;  and  far- 
giving  as  well  as  firm. 

I  believe  that  these  five  years  of  trouble, 
especially  painful  to  a  tender  and  sensitive 
mind,  together  with  unceasing  labor,  toil 
without  rest,  and  burdens  without  relief 
have  been  the  joint  cause  of  that  sudden 
collapse  and  unexpected  death. 

In  the  fierce  struggle  for  life,  and  against 
national  spoliation  now  hanging  over  the 
Church  of  England,  and  which  will  be  ex- 
ceptionally keen  and  bitter  in  the  manufac- 
turing districts  of  the  north,  the  Church  is 
better  and  stronger  to  meet  the  onset  of  the 
foe  because  James 
of  Manchester. 


Prevention  of  sin  is  one  of  the 
i  God  ca 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  14.  1885.)  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


557 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 
ETHEL'S  VISIT  AT  ROW  DEN. 


n, 

Ethel's  young  brother  stood  ready  to  meet 
her  as  she  stepped  down  from  the  train. 
"  Why  Dick  !"  she  exclaimed,  greeting 


tone  that  sounded  as  if  he  were  used  to  it. 
"  But  I  Hay,  Ethel,  it's  too  had  that  you  had 
to  come  home  1  I  don't  see  how  yon  could 
come  away  and  leave  tmr-h  grand  good 
times.  I  wish  Cousin  Sybil  would  just  ask 
me  to  spend  two  weeks ;  I'd  stay  to  the 
last  day  in  the  afternoon,  you  may  be- 
lieve r 


all  right  r  called  Master  Diok.  And  Ethel's 
thoughts  flew  on  ahead  of  the  horses,  for- 
getting all  but  her  Buffering  mother.  She 
met  old  Aunt  Susan  in  the  hall,  and  the 
good  woman  nearly  dropped  the  tray  she 
was  carrying.  "  You  blessed  child  !  Who'd 
ha'  thought  it.  Well,  I  am  glad  to  see  you, 
sure's  in  v  name  is  Susan." 


'  AFTER  HE  HAD  OK)  HE  MRS.  RAY  SAT  STILL,  THIN  KINO." 


him,  "  where  is  papa?  Did  he  get  Cousin 
Sybil's  telegram  V 

"  Of  course ;  that's  why  he  sent  me !" 
said  the  small  boy,  grandly.  "  I'll  take 
your  check  and  see  to  things.  You  see 
papa  couldn't  get  away ;  they  were  all  in 
such  a  state  over  mamma  just  then." 

■■Oh!"  said  Ethel,  with  a  littte  gasp, 
"  poor  mamma !" 

"Yes,  I'm  sorry,"  responded  Dick,  in  a 


"  I  dare  say,"  answered  his  sister,  a  little 
!  absently.    In  spite  of  her  anxiety  about  her 
J  mother,  she  could  not  help  pitying  herself 
!  for  the  loss  of  that  delightful  trip  to  Mount 
:  Wayne,  and  of  the  "  four  more  days  at 
Rowden."   Poor  Harold,  too,  how  disap- 
pointed he  was.    "  It  was  worse  than  a 
down  rain  storms,"  he  declared,  "  to  have 
Ethel  go  away  so  soon." 

"  Here's  the  hack,  sis  ;  and  your  trunk  is 


Ethel  laughed.  "  But  aunty,  how  is 
mamma  ?   What  made  her  worse '(" 

"  Ah,  poor  dear,  I  can't  exactly  say  :  but 
we  couldn't  seem  to  quiet  her  anyway. 
She's  quiet  now,  but  her  head  aches  dread- 
fully.   You  see  " 

But  Ethel  had  laid  aside  her  things,  and 
was  half  way  up  the  stairs. 

Her  mamma  opened  her  eyes  as  a  cool 
little  hand  was  laid  on  her  forehead.    "  Oh, 


Digitiitfd  by  Google 


553 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  [November  U, 


darling  !  Are  you  come  T  she  said.  "  Now 
I  shall  feel  better." 

She  closed  her  eyes  again,  and  Ethel  be- 
gan gently  stroking  the  aching  head  with 
both  bands.  For  more  than  an  hour  she 
sat  on  the  side  of  the  bed.  notientlv  keeping 
on  witli  this  soothing  motion,  until  at  last 
her  mamma  fell  asleep. 

That  was  a  hard  week  for  Ethel.  Wait- 
ing upon  her  mamma,  and  quieting  her  in 
this  way  two  or  three  times  a  day,  besides 
consulting  with  Aunt  Susan  over  the  house- 
keeping perplexities  which  must  not  be 
carried  to  the  invalid  ;  not  to  speak  of 
Dick's  many  demands.  No  wonder  that 
the  wilting  young  feet  began  to  lag  again, 
and  a  weary  look  came  into  the  bright 
eyes. 

Good  Dr.  Brett  shook  his  head  as  he 
watched  his  young  favorite  ;  he  had 
watched  her  for  some  time  past  when  he 
came  to  see  her  mamma  ;  and  it  was  partly 
because  of  a  word  from  him  that  the  visit 
to  Rowden  had  tieen  planned. 

"  Well,  little  woman,"  he  said,  one  morn- 
ing, are  you  going  to  begin  school  next 
month  f 

Ethel  shook  ber  head  and  smiled. 

now,"  she  said,  with  a  little  quiver  in  her 
voice  ;  and  then  she  ran  out  of  the  room  and 
tried  not  to  think  of  the  doctor's  question, 
lest  she  should  cry. 

The  doctor  grunted  ;  and  he  did  so  three 
or  four  times  while  his  patient  was  telling 
him  ber  symptoms. 

"  What  do  you  think,  doctor  T  Mrs.  Ray 
asked,  at  length  :  she  began  to  doubt  if  he 
were  listening  to  her  at  all. 

"  I  think,  madam,"  said  the  doctor, 
gravely,  "  that  something  must  be  done, 
for  your  sake  and  for  Ethel's  sake,  too." 

"  Ethel's?"  said  the  mother  ;  "why,  doc- 
tor, she  is  very  well.  Indeed,  you  don't 
know  how  much  that  child  helps  me." 

'<  Yes,  I  know  ;  but  it  is  at  her  own  cost, 
I  air.  afraid." 

The  good  doctor  talked  on  very  earnestly 
for  some  time  ;  and  after  he  bad  gone  Mrs. 
Ray  sat  still,  thinking  over  what  he  had 
said.  Presently  her  watchful  little  daughter 
came  softly  into  the  room. 

"Oh,  mamma,  I  was  afraid  you  might 
be  wanting  something." 

"  1  do,  darling  ;  I  want  you  to  take  those 
books  back  to  the  library  for  me." 

"  And  get  some  more,  mamma  ?" 

"  No,  my  love,  I  have  not  read  these  ;  the 
doctor  does  not  want  me  to  read  any  more 
at  present — any  more  novels,  at  least." 

Ethel  did  not  say  anything,  but  Hhe 
looked  very  happy  as  she  took  up  the 


"  You  think  it  is  time  for  me  to  begin 
minding  the  doctor,  do  you,  Pussie?"  said 
her  mamma,  smiling.  "  Be  sure  and  get 
back  in  time  for  dinner,"  she  added,  "  for  I 
want  to  go  down  to  the  table  to-day  if  I 


"  Oh,  that  will  be  splendid  t"  and  Ethel 
kissed  her  mamma  and  fairly  danced  out  of 
the  room. 

There  was  truly  a  surprise  party  at  din- 
ner that  day,  for  the  mother  was  in  her 
place,  which  had  been  vacant  for  some 
weeks.    How  happy  they  all  were  ! 

"  Stay  down  here  a  little  while,  mamma 
darling  !"  pleaded  Ethel  after  dinner  ;  "  you 
can  rest  on  the  lounge,  you  know." 

So  it  happened  that  Mrs.  Ray  was  yet  in 


the  family  room  when  the  door-bell  rang : 
and  who  should  be  ushered  in  but  Cousin 
Sybil — "  her  own  dear  self,"  as  Ethel  said. 

"Alicia!  why,  how  much  better  you 
look  to-day  t"  she  exclaimed  affectionately. 
"  Really,  I  have  hopes  of  succeeding  in  my 
errand  better  than  I  had  expected  t" 

"  And  pray,  what  may  your  errand  be?" 
Mrs.  Ray  asked,  laughing. 

"To  carry  you  off  borne  with  me,  my 
dear,  and  Ethel  too.  The  colonel  charged 
me  to  stay  until  I  had  persuaded  you. 

"  You  see,  we  felt  ourselves  defrauded  of 
a  part  of  this  girlie's  visit,  and  we  want  to 
have  you  make  amends  in  the  only  way  that 
will  satisfy  us !" 

"  But,  my  dear  Sybil,  this  is  the  first  time 
I  have  been  downstairs  for  weeks  I"  began 
Mrs.  Ray,  looking  distressed. 

"  Yes ;  didn't  I  say  thai  was  better  than 
I  expected  ?  Now  I  am  going  to  stay  here 
until  to-morrow,  and  I  know  I  shall  win 
your  husband  and  Dr.  Brett  over  to  my 
plan.  And  you  are  not  to  think  or  worry 
at  all  shout  it ;  all  you  have  to  do  is  to  say 
4  yes.'  You  cannot  guess  how  nicely  we 
have  planned  the  journey  for  you." 

Mrs.  Ray  shook  her  head  in  a  doubting 
way.  The  journey  and  absence  from  home 
seemed  truly  appalling  to  the  weak  and 
nervous  invalid. 

She  was  on  the  point  of  saying :  "  I  can- 
not think  of  going,"  when  a  look  at  Ethel's 
hopeful  face  checked  the  words. 

"  You  are  very  kind,  cousin,"  she  said  at 
last,  "and  if  the  doctor  really  thinks  I 
ought  to  try—" 

"You  will  consent?  That  is  all  I  ask," 
said  Mrs.  Mason  merrily,  "  f or  I  feel  pretty 
sure  of  his  verdict  1" 

Dr.  Brett  declared  at  once  that  the  plan 
was  just  what  he  would  like  I  test  for  his 
patient ;  and  so.  to  Ethel's  wonder  and  joy, 
it  was  all  settled. 

"I'm  glad  you  are  going  again,  Ethel." 
said  Dick  heartily ;  then  he  pulled  a  long 
face,  and  added  :  "  I  wish  I  might  go  too  ; 
but  I  supfiose  I'm  one  of  the  '  cares '  that 
must  be  left  behind." 

He  did  not  think  that  Cousin  Sybil  heard 
this,  but  she  did,  and  laughed  : 

"  Yes,  Dick,  we  must  all  plan  together  to 
give  your  dear  mamma  the  best  chance  to 
get  well,  must  we  not  ?  But  I  mean  to  beg 
for  you  wben  the  winter  holidays  come, 
then  it  shall  be  Harold's  '  care  '  to  see  that 
you  have  all  sorts  of  good  fun  '■" 

Mrs.  Ray  did  grow  stronger  and  better 
every  day  at  Rowden.  Ethel's  task  as  nurse 
grew  very  light,  and  she  had  plenty  of  time 
to  run  about  and  finish  her  pleasant  visit. 

She  was  looking  up  at  Ethel's  favorite 
motto  one  day  when  her  little  daughter 
came  lovingly  to  her  side. 

"Is  not  that  beautiful,  mamma?"'  she 
said  ;  "  and  I  like  the  words  so  much,  don't 
you  r 

"  Yes,  darling !  and  I  have  heard  how 
they  sent  roe  back  my  Utile  comfort,  when 
I  wanted  her  so  much." 

"Oh,  mamma,  I've  been  so  glad  ever 
since  that  I  went  home  !" 

"And  you  are  happy  here  now,  dear? 
You  must  lay  up  plenty  of  strength  for 
school ;  for  I  do  not  mean  to  '  please  my- 
self by  keeping  you  from  your  studies 
when  we  go  home." 

"  Oh,  mamma  !"  exclaimed  Ethel  softly. 
"  Ood  is  so  good  to  make  you  so  much 

r 


THK  Vni  TH'H  COMPANION 

will  ba  Mat  fren  t«  J  *r.n.rv  ut,  IMS,  an  I  a  full  raar*i  tab. 
*crMloe  final  th«l  dato,  to  Jiau  y.  1W7  to  all  who  «ml 
el  i»  ana  for  a  stmt:  nib.crt>ll.«i  Tbf  V.imf>  CoM- 
■  faa  a-ceklj  |»p*r.  .ad  ha.  atari?  S.VJ.QUU  .utacnWr.. 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 

Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co. , 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


I,u..dl>«r|,a    Prrfimr,  Kdaai*. 
Luiidbnrtf'-i    iVrlaror,    MAncbftl  Ni.l 


l,un..t>orif'**  Prrf-.mr. 
Lu  ii  (I  bo  re'*    Kc  r  furor .  L. 

Lnntl  borr'a  Kbri 


It  "f  th*  V»llry 
(ah  ('oIokii 


EMI  I.*  I  ON   OK  COO   LIVER  Oil. 

WITH  OCI.VINE  AMD  1'ErSlN 
Prepared  by  CAS  WELL.  MAS-<EY  A-  Co.  (Mow  Yorkli  la 


fa 

0're  II  a 


BAKING  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 

Absolutely  Piye. 

Ttala  powder  never  variea.  A  marvel  of  purity, 
strength  etui  wholenraenraa.  More  economical  than 
the  o  nl  I  nary  kinds,  and  cannot  ho  aold  in  competition 
with  the  multitude  of  low  teat,  abort 
for  phosphate  powder*.   Sold  only  in  < 


RUGS,  CARPETS,  ETC. 


CARPETINGS. 

A  Superb  Collection  of 

TAPESTRY  and 

INGRAIN 
CARPETINGS 

in  nil  the  recent  popular  colorings 
at  unusually 

LOW  PRICES. 

W.&J.SLOANE 

Broadway,  18th  &  19th  Streets, 

NEW  YORK. 


I  a. 


Digitized  by  Google 


14,  1885.]  (29) 


The  Churchman. 


DRY  GOODS.  ETC. 


23d  STREET 


48,  50  AND  52  WEST  23D  STREET,  N.  Y. 

.NOVEMBER  SALE 


OF 


SURPLUSSTOCK 

L 


AT  A  SACRIFICE. 


Desiring  to  Mil  off  their  surplus  stock  rapidly, 
ire  made  heavy  reductions  io  prices  of  large  lota 
•of  choice,  seasonable  gooda. 

Very  low  figures  have  been  msd*  with  the  ob- 
ject ef  eecuring  Immediate  ssles.  while  the  goods 


The  ule  comprises: 

V*V  yarda  Blark  Drew  Silks. 
•,000  yarda  .Satin  Klin. lumen 
e.000  yards  Colored  Dreaa  Silks. 
8.00U  yarila  Velvets  and  Plutfaes. 
WHO  yarda  Novelty  Dreaa  Uooda. 
8.0DI1  yarda  Boucle  Clulha. 

10  oases  Lndtea'  French  Cloths. 
I  SOU  yarda  Flue  Black  Henriettas. 
Senses  Lupin's  Celebrated  Black  Cashmeres. 
1  lot  Handsome  Mourning  Novelties. 
1  lot  Ladles'  Tailor-made  Clo 
M  Ladles'  Scotch  1 
OH  Ladles'  Boucle  Jackets.' 


,»'  Winter' 
1.8P0  yard.  Wool  Lacea. 
I  lot  Ducbeaae  Lace  and  Laro 
1,800  doaen  Fine  Linen  Mandkerc 
150  doaen  China  and  Fancy  Silk  Huuiil 
m  pieces  No.  »  all  Silk.  Satin  and 


Oraln 

Ribbons. 

M)  doaen  Clark's  O.  N.  T.  Cotton. 

16  pain.  11-1  all-Wool  Blankets. 

..pairs  "Mission  Mills "  CallfornU  Blankets. 

heaeeet-l  '•  Fruit  of  the  Loom"  Muslin. 

tessea  While  and  Scarlet  shaker  Flannel. 

S  eases  Crochet  (jutlta. 

Shales  Padded  Comfortables. 

a  cases  Cortwrfght  £  Warner's  Winter  Underwear. 

4  cases  Norfolk  and  New  Brunswick  W|ot«r  Un- 
derwear. Also. 

MM  doxeu  Flue  Silk,  Lisle  Thread. 
Balbriggan,  and  Cotton  Hosiery. 

So  attractive  an  offering  is  rarely  sub- 
mitted to  the  New  York  public,  at  large 
lots  of  Choice  Goods  are  SELDOM 
SACRIFICED  SO  EARLY  IN  THE 
SEASON. 

Send  for  circular  and  price  list. 

48,50  and  52  WeTst  23dSt.,N.Y. 


TISSUE  PAPER  WORK. 

"tain  and  practical  directions  fee 
H  a..  Fan..  Orate-  Apron.,  etc.  now 
free,  on  receipt  of  25  eta.  AiWret. 

C.  J.  U.  Boa  MS.  New  York. 


OUTFITTING. 


E.A.Newell 

MENS'  OUTFITTER, 

859  Broadway, 

Baa  jaat  received  large  assortment  mi 

UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 
CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  RUGS 


INSURANCE. 


ALL  CLASSES  OF  MEN 

ARE  LIABLE  TO 

Accident  and  Disease,  and  their  Families  to  Destitution, 

AGAINST  WHICH 

INSURE  IN  THE  TRAVELLERS. 


Against  Disabling  Injury, 


Provide   by  a  General  Accident  Policy,  Indemnifying  the  Professional  or 
Business  Man  for  his  Profit*,  the  Mechanic  for  his  Wages,  lost 
Accidental  Injury,  with  Principal  Sum  in  case  of  Death. 

Against  Premature  Death, 

Prowide  by  a  LIFE  POLICY. 

Against  Failing  Powers, 

Or  the  time  when  ch.ldrcn  will  have   to  be  educated  or  started  in 
provide    by   an   Endowment    Policy,   to    accumulate  a 


Home  Office,  HARTFORD,  CONN. 


BRANCH  AGENCIES  EVERYWHERE. 


Assets,  $8,055,000.         Surplus,  $2,089,000. 

PAID  POLICY-HOLDERS,  $11,200,000. 

JAS.  G.  BATTERSON,  Pres't  RODNEY  DENNIS,  Sec'y. 

JOHN  E.  MORRIS,  Assist.  Sec'y. 


FINANCIAL. 


Harvey  Fisk  &  Sons, 

28  Nassau  Street, 

NEW  YORK. 

Dealers  In  United  States  Government  and  otber 


bonds  listed  on  the  Sew  York  Stock 
Exchange  bought  and  sold  on  commission  for  cash. 


Deposit  accounts  received  and 
monthly  balances  subject  to  draft  at  sight. 


Coupons,  registered  Interest,  and  dividends  col- 
lected, and  placed  to  credit,  for  our 


INDIANA 

Farm  Mortgages 

SAFE  AND  PROFITABLE. 

I  asks  sereoaal  eiaa.in.ii  i.a  ef  all 
to  Ibalendar. 


I  KaM  HAKKKT  ST^Itll>IA.NArX)L«^IND.  ^ 


FINANCIAL. 


601  *7  Ol  Q  01 

o»       /     ()»     O  O- 


Mt.OnO.OOO.  »ucc»d>: 


The  American  Investment  Company,  Ineorpor- 
,ted  under  the  laws  of  lewa,  with  a  Capital  Stock  of 
J&MSSY  OK' it*  A  i  EmmeU- 
t  *   Ou..  Mlfhell.  Da«.Hs, 
at,  Dakota.  Haker*  aad  Mori- 
ga*«»  Hroker-.  offer  Ilia  ran  teed  Mort*ra«T».  Debenture 
"TotuK  Their  DvntaitJ  Inre.tn.eni  c 
rent,  are  .Uracil  ee  for  partita  wltfc 


and  School  Bond*.   Their  Demand  In.e.uuent  Certlncatea 
wine  9  tier  oenl.  are  attract  ire  faff  r.artl»«  with  fund,  idle 
for  a  short  line.   lit  >ear»'  eipenenc*.   Write  fur  pamphlet. 


Home  Orarr,  Krainrtabarg,  Iavra. 

>ew  York  Offl. «.  I5u  Nuuu  M. 


PER  CENT.  NET. 


^7 

J      Security  1  to  A  ilmm  loan.    Inlereat  f«ml  annual  . 
•     paid  at  your  home.   -.Ha  jeer  off  residence  and  llth 
of  bua.neea.   No  lore. lor  e-er  had  to  pay  tajee,  .-net 
of  toreclosare.  wait  t  >r  interest,  or  take  land.   Heal  of  refnr- 
cneof  all  around  you.   Write  If  yon  have  money  to  loan. 

Addr-..  ft.  !*.  B.  JOHNHTON  A  HON, 
NaooriAToax  or  Moarnaos  U.axs,    Hi.  Pnol,  Minn. 


Mention  till,  naper. 


JOS.  A.  MOORE, 

KaVTBl 

iSEjElgfBBnil  co*""*" 


TEXAS 

REAL  ESTATE  MORTGAGES 

IO  PKR  CENT.  NET. 

Principal  and  Interest  payable  In  New  York  No 
'.Barge  to  thn  lender.  Address 
(1Kb.  W.  JACKSON,  late  Cashier  Waco  Nat.  Bank, 
P.  O.  Boi  1W,  Waco,  Teias. 
<«»  York  Keferences:  Messrs  Wlnslow,  Lanier  a 
Co..  and  Messrs.  M.  11.  Mallury  *  Co. 


Don't  put  all  your  eggs  in  one  basket, 


A  SOLID  j[J  PER  CENf 

Per  annum,  tint  mort  J.  \J  traaee  on  prodsctlre  Real 
fcitale.   Loan*  appr-'ied  by  Tacoma  National  Bunk 

Best  or  Rrrit«sjin»  Hast  aso  Wm.  ivwreapoodence 
Addre.-  AI.I.EN  C.  MASON.  Tarotaa  Waah.  Ter. 


Solicited. 

IIOI.DEKH  OF  HEC1  UITIEH  and  ,.tl...  vaJueblea 
will  And  •pec.al  alranla-ea  tor  oosrenieat  safe  keeping  of  the 
r  i  -  r.  nal  aoeeea  and  control,  at  the 


SAFE  DEPOSIT  VAULTS 

\  ITIOS  A  I.   PARK  RANK. 
•4 1  I -•_  1  fl  II ft  O  A  II W  A  l .  opp  Ml. 


Our  Little  Ones  and  The  Nursery. 


bwt  remember  that  the  Equitable  Morttratre  Ol 

'  tcipal  and  li  

I  way,  New  York. 


Ita  7  per  cent.   Farm  Mori -aires,  principal  and  Inlereet. 
(tmcr  133  and  13?  Ilr.adwi 


Ons  Voor.  »I.BO. 


Any  Ilttlechlld  can 
lie  made  happy  for  a> 
whole  year  t*v  a  sub* 

Ipilnn  to  thla  unl- 
\>  raal  nursery  favorllo 
arllatlc  anil  orlxloal 
In  it*  lllualratlons  — 
cliarntliiic  and  tnslruo- 

.■  in  it  -  slorles. 

Specimen  copy  sent 
free.  Jiewndealere  aeU 
It.   Agents  wanted. 

■     gle  Copies,  (Beta. 


RuHSl!  Publlihka.  Cw.  36  BftnwlWd  St, 


! 


Digitized  by  Google 


56o 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  |Novemb*rr  14,  1685. 


CHURCH  FURNISHING. 


J.&R.  LAMB, 


SB  Carmine  Street.  New  York. 

  Si-ctA  ^im«if  Cart  Pn*t  trie  door.  

ADVFNT     PURPU  CL0TH-     70  In.  w.de,  Si.00 

'         I  PURPLE  DIAGONAL,  70  In.  miit,  4.50 

PURPLE  FELT,        70  in.  wids,  1.25 

SoltsbU  for  Attir  Clotha,  Loctaret, 

Pulplti,  Dotials,  etc.  

PURPLE  CORDED  SILK  STOLES,  very  Seivy  illk,  $7.50 

PURPLE  ALL  SILK  DAMASK  STOLES,  17.50. 

PURPLE  ALL  SILK  DAMASK,  30  In.  wide,  *5.00  per  yard. 

DESIGNS  OF  XP  CROW*  OF  THORNS.  CROSS,  ETC.. 
Embroidered  la  Silk  for  Tra»ifer. 


t 


CANTERBURY  CAP-Mehalr.  SI  .65;SHk,S2,2J.  Velv.t,  $3.25 

 Sent  by  Mi.l  Pott-oaid?  

TBuitnttd  Catalog**  of 

FDR  ITURE  " 


I  STAINED   MFTAl    LMR  .UIDERItS 
GLASS    WORK  I  AND  BANNERS. 


CHARLES  B  OOTH  ■  Plana  Biainer 

MEMORIAL  .  WINDOWS  .  DOMESTIC 
STAINED  .  OLASS  .  AND  .  DECllRATIVK 
PANELS  .  FOH  .  WALL  .  SURFACES 


47 


Pact, 
Now  York. 


CHAS.  F.  HOOBMAN  •  Metal  Worhef 


COMMUNION  .  PLATE 
LETS  .  VASES 

ALMS  .  kuaom 


OTTO  QAERTNER  Church  Decorator 

PLAIN  .  AND  .  DECORATIVE  .  PA1NT1.NO 
A  .  SPECIALTY  .  EMBROIDERIES  .  BAN 
NERS  .  41*4  .  WOOD  WORK  .  tor  .  CHURCHES 


ESTIMATES  .  AND  .  DESIGNS  .  OK  .  APPLICATION 


Mr.  Oaertner  would  call  attention  to  hia  lacilitiee 
for  Houae  Decoration.  Painting,  Preacoin*;,  Paper- 
lac,  etc..  Id  correct  etylea,  ana  iovitea  correapond- 
ence  with  pcraona  contemplating  the  decoration  of 
their  homes, either  in  simple  or  elaborate  treatment. 


COX  SONS,  BUCKLEY  &  CO., 

343  FIFTH  AVE,  N.Y.  in?  SOUTHAMPTON  ST.,  LONDON. 

CHURCH  FURNISHERS 

STAINED   GLASS  ARTISTS 
EMBROIDERERS. 

ART  OF  OAKMHHING  CHURCHES 


R.  OEISSLER, 

MAKER  AND  IMPORTER  OF 

+  CHURCH  FURNITURE,  *f 

ART  METAL  WORK,  OOLD,  SILVER.  BRONZE,  BRASS 
AND  IRON.   MARBLE  AND  STONE  WORK. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  Hi  DOMESTIC  STAINED  GLASS, 

SCULPTURES.  DECORATIONS.  MOSAICS.  ILLUMINA- 
TIONS.  EMBROIDERIES.    FABRICS,  ETC. 

127 Clinton  Place  (West  Eighth  St.),  N.Y. 
FINE  H0USEH0L0  FURNITURE  TO  ORDER. 


GORHAM  M'F'G  CO., 

SILVERSMITHS. 

NEW  YORK,  BROADWAY,  COR.  loth  8T. 

CHURCH  METAL  WORK. 

COMMUNION  PLATE, 
MEMORIAL  BRASSES. 


E.  COLGATE.  Art. 
'Of  the  late  Arm  ..f  II.  E.  Sharp,  Son  A 

Mi  Wtwr  lira  STaaarr,  Sr»  York. 
STA  1  NJ  i )  . .  i  v  -  -  u  i  m  H  i  \\  -  I  ,  <  i,  „  rchee..ifc 

MEMORIAL  WINDOWS  A  SPECIALTY. 


CHURCH  VESTMENTS. 
Albs,  Chasubles.  surplHae,  stoUe.  Cottes,  Cassocks,  and 
Attar  Linen  of  the  boat  materlala,  at  reeaonabl*  prices, 


CHURCH  ORGANS. 


HOOK  &  HASTINGQ 
BOSTON.  HASH.  W 
Bull' lots  of  lb*  Oraad  Organs  la  Trrm.  nl  Temple.  Boston ; 
Plymouth  Cb.,rcb.Ilr<.oklrn;  Musk  Hall.  clactaaaU  ;  Churcb 
«I  the  Half  C'.mmunw.n,  Philadelphia  and  of  ovsr  1.SJO 

CHURCH  ORGANS 

far  svsry  part  of  the  cvuinlry.  We  invite  attanllo 
.tylu.  of  Pahi/ik  Os«i»'"..  at  from  *Asi  to  $1.' 
w.ros.    .HI' HIC  ('OMNITTKKx,  ORI 
arid  others  arr  Invited  to  sptitv  to  u.  direct  for  a 
connected  with  our  art.    O  KHCR  I PTI  V 1 
l.A  KM  aad  •  peclScatlona  furnl.hed  oo  a 
hand  Urraai  for  ask  at  low  nrtnss. 


CLERGY  AND  STUDENTS'  HATS. 


Hats  for  the  Clergy  and  Stadents 

Of  oorreet  torn  sod  floeat  quality.  In  Bilk,  and  kn 
Hard  and  Soft  Felt,  specially  imported  from 
Csbiott,  the  London  maker,  for  tbo  tu«  of 
Blahupa,  (  lr rsry  and  ctudenta,  by 

EDWARD  MILLER, 

4  Aator  Place.  -mJ  1147  Broadway.  New  York. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  DECORATION. 


JgnW'D  J.  XBTILLE  STSXT  d>  CO., 
DecoranVo  Arch-Merit,  Mural  Painter »  and  Detigneri. 

-ECCLESIASTICAL  DECORATION  A  SPECIALTY.— 
.  Rooms  M  A  Wl      10  W.  Ho  St.  toor.  Fiftk  Aral.  Naw  Yoiur. 


INSURANCE 


The  Attention  of  Churchmen 

Is  invited  to  a  new  form  of  policy,  called  the 

ACCUMULATED  SURPLUS  POLICY.  uu.ued  by  the 
Penu  Mutual  Life)  I nsuranre  (lompaoy,  of 
Philadelphia.  This  contract  adds  an  admirable  In- 
vestment feature  to  the  protection  of  a  Ufa  con- 
tract, and  at  the  ratea  ordinarily  charged  for  simple 
protection.  Aa  an  Investment  it  wIlT  pay  a  hand- 
some rat*  of  Interest.  Writ*  the  Company,  or  any 
of  Us  Agents,  for  full  particulars,  including,  ratea, 
etc.,  etc. 

Homo  Office, 
931  and  093  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia. 


^Etna  Insurance  Co. 


1810.  CI 

J. 


r  Per** 


.1. 


U  A. 


J.  Qoocsow,  Kacrstary. 
W».  B.  CLaaa,  Assistant  S*orviery. 
a,  Arental  Hartford.  Coo  a. 
IS.  Aeeet  far  Hew  York  Cltv. 


INSTRUCTION.  

DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTEST AlfT 

KPISQOPAL  CHURCH  /.V  PHILADELPHIA. 
The  asxt  jcar  bsfftas  na  Thursday .  September  17  th,  with  a 
complots  Faculty.  ati.l  Improved  npprirtualites  for  Ihoroiieb 
work.   Hr^clal  at.!  Pnsl-Uraduete  courses  sj  well  as  lb*  rs.ru 
lar  Uir»«  tests'  course  of  sladr. 
(Irm.ilii  lecturer  for  IZhS,  Aacsoaucxts  Faaiua. 
For  iorortnaUoa,  etc..  adorns,  the  Dsan. 

Reir.  EDWARD  T.  BARTI.ETT. 
  St»h  SL  and  Woodland  Atsuu..  Pliiladelpbia. 


NASH0TAH  HOUSE,  tk*  om«.i  Th^it^t 

i»  Bsrr  Nortb  and  We.t  of  Ohio, 

F  .undiJ  In  IHti  bf  Ih*  Re».  Dr.  Unci.  Opens  on  Sept 
W,  IMS.  Addrsas  Rss.  A.t>  COLE.  President.  Sasbotah.  Wis 


PAUSE  COLLEGE,  Raeine,  Wisconsin. 

Report  of  Bishops.-"  Racine  Colleae  is  .-- 
to  ths  coofM.ace  and  .ufprrrl  of  the  f 
larta."  S|~clal  rales  lo  rlrrujinfr'.  soisi. 

Address  Re..  ALBERT  ZAURISKIE  ORAY.  AT.D. 


A  (JumruyA  rrrncA  niul  F.ngHth  llomr  SrAoo//or  tuvnty 
OirU.    UnJer  the  chareeof  Mnir.  ILnrLlteCtfrC.  late  of 
St.  Aanet"s  Sch«Kil.  AJoaay,  N.  Y 
a  irradiate  and  teacher  of  W.  Af 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  K,  I. 

Ualrarsltlss,  Wast  Point,  Annapdw.  Tecbnical  aod  Pro 
fsaskinal  lv-h.-^Is.  Klebt-r.ar  CsrrlculuEn.  PrtrsU  TwiUoa. 
Manual  ljU«.r  D*|.arta3.ot.  Military  Drill.  Bora  freiu  HI  Jrar. 
Year  Book  conlaln.  Ul.ulaled  requiRassou  fur  forty -foar 
Unt.ersatiea,  sin.  Berkelej  Cadets  admitted  to  Brown  sad 
Tnsiij  on  cerUflcat*.  w.lboul  rsamknatton. 

Iter.  OEO.H  Kit  BERT  P  A  I  I  k  K-SON,  4. Ll_e,. 
Ht.  Rer.  Dr.  Trios.  M.  Cutt  V tailor. 


CHESTM'T  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

w   Mrs.  WALTER  D.  COMEU Y'H  and  Mlas  BULL'S  _ 

English  boarding -school  for  jouns  ladies  snd  litllsrlrls 
will  reopen  Sept.  Zlst  in  s  Dew  sad  commodious  dwsllmc  built 
with  sstrscial  rseard  to  school  snd  ssnltarr  rrqulr.mects. 


PHUSCH  SCHOOL. 

Mas.  J.  A.  OALLAHER 
Has  rrrooTed  her  School  for  Y'oune  I^utlrs  from  IV' Madison 
Arsaujeut 
51  Wr«T  Xal  RfBkaT. 
A  thoroufn  Frrn'li  edurati'.n.    ltlsb.st  slsndarrl  ir.  Engllih 
and  Clasaioal  ntidl...   Crculars  tent  on  Sfi'llcstion. 


J)E  LAIfCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

GEXEVA,  R.  T. 
For  circular,  sddresl  lb«  Misses  BRIDGE. 


J)E  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

Suapanaloa  Bridge.  Niagara  County,  N. 

*  Uaiss 


FITTING  SCHOOL  for  lb* 
Laaapolta.  or  business. 
Charites  $390  a  rear. 

WILFRED  H.  MUNRO,  A.  H 


Y. 


Prealdsat. 


fPlSCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

L.  M.  BLACKFORD.  M.A..  PrlncliuiL 
Tb.  Diocesan  Hr-honl  for  Boys,  founded  m  lrSIU. 
Elesatedaail  k-eao^tifal ^^tri j^"^^ 'XiJ™  t°W1''  y 


INSTRUCTION. 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

Too  Re*.  B.  J.  HORTON.  n,  o.,  PrtaclpaJ. 

Aaslstnl  t,j  fit*  rs.iJ.nl  te*.;b«rs.  Boarding  School  for  u.j > 
wllh  M.litary  Drill. 

Tsrms  »•'• '  per  annum, 

Special  terms  to  «>ns  of  Ins  rlercr. 

Three  setsioar  In  th.  rear.  Fall  term  been 
14.  Iran.   For  circulars  address  the  principal. 

JJELLMUTH  LADIES'  COLLEGE, 

London.  (I. 'in  rio. 

Patroaass:  H.  M.  11.  l'niv  r»s  1 

Foundnrand  PrrsHlrnt :  tb*  Rt.  Res.  J.  UCL 

H  spoken  la  th*  Ci  " 
a  specialty  ( W.  Wai 
ponll  of  Abtw-  l.last,  Dlreclorl. 

P."  " 


FRENCH  iooim.  la  the  Poll.*.. 

Mtt.  Laodsr,  < 

"f  AINTINO  a  rpecJalty  ( J.  R.  aaassy.  Artist.  Dtractorl. 
Full  piperita Coarae* In  LITERATURE,  Mt'stC  and  ART. 

J 40  NI  HDI.AHNIIIPH  of  th*  .alias  of  from  «te  to 
HlKi  annually  eaarded  bl 
or  comprtitwn  at  lb* 

Terms  per  School  Year— «.  . . , .  .  — .. 
Init  tb*  wbel*  Eaallsh  t '^'iruf.  A  nciVnt  and  Modern 


if  cerapettlloD.  is  of  which  are  of  .en 
Nrolernber  rulrance  Eiasussu.n., 
Board,  la. miry,  and  tolll<«i.  tarlud- 


..  frora*»30taS3OO.    Music  and 
For  large  illustrated  circular,  ad .1  res 

R.».  K-  N.  KNULISH.  w  a.,  Priaclrsi. 
Or.  T.  WHITTAKER.  •  Blbl*  House.  New  Vert. 


](EBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS.  Uadar  th.  snprr 
vision  of  th*  Rt,  Rev.  F.  D.  HUNTINUTON,  S.T.D.  T»« 
U  school  ,~r  u^rt^j.^M.^ 


ULLK.  HI  KL  A\r>  MIXS  ASXJK  HROWS 
«       Will  r»ot.-ii  tb.lr  Enrllth.  French,  and  O.rmen 

rV..r<linir  an.)  Day  Scb...l  It  Girls,  OcWbsr  Itt. 
711  AND  713  FIFTH  AVENUE, 
e  Dr.  Hall's  Church 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

™™    A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 

,  Ch.niMirv.  Cl**.lc.  Eriajllsb. 
COL  THfeti.  HYATT.  PresvlmL 


CT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Breoklyn,  N.  Y. 

°  Diocesan  School  for  Oirla. 

m  Wsahinatoa  At 
tsf.nr«ei  of  ikr  I 


N.  Y.  la  chare*  of  tb. 


CT.  CATHAR1NFS  HALL,  Augusta, 

Diocesan  School  for  Girls. 
Ths  Rt.  Rsv.  M.  A.  NEKLY.  O.D-.  Vr  :  _ 

ysar  oi*ns  on  S*|>t.  Mtb.  T.rmi  STAils  ye%r  For  circalarr  sJ 
dreasTh.  Rev.  WM.  D.MARTIN.  M.A..  Priadt*!.  _ 


Ci".  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  S.  Y. 

Th*  Rsv.  J.  Breck.nrldc  Gibson.  Co.,  rwcto*. 


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  i3jK.iJ.js... 

Boardliuj  aad  Day  School  for  Girls,  eader  th*  car*  f 
Slaters  of  St.  John  Baptist.    A  new  hutldtaw.  plsasaatj 
situated  on  8t.yv**a,nt  Park,  planned  for  health  aad  comfort 
of  th*  School    H*a St. at  French  and  Earlub  Twa'bin 
Professors-  Address  M.ter  In  Chare*. 


ST.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  ftrGirU, 
Waterbury.  Coon. 

Eleventh  year.  Advsnl  Tsrm  will  open  IP.  V.)  Wednesday 
OSS*-  3d.  IWei.   Rev.  FRANCIS  T.  RUSSELL,  BVA-,  Basts*. 


ST.  MARTS  HALL,  Faribault,  Minn. 

Miss  C.  R.  Burchaa,  Principal.    For  health,  cellar*  ■ 

scbuis.-.hip  has  no  superler.    Th*  twentieth  year  open*  I 
10th.  lr*...    Apply  to  BISHOP  W'HIPPLE.  T 
The  Rer.  GEO.  &  I  


ST.  MARTS  SCHOOL. 


8  Kami  46th  Street,  Near  York. 

A  BOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS. 
The  eighteenth  year  will  commence  Me 

Address  th*  HT 


STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  fK'HOOI. 

On  Cornwall  ! 

OF  THE  HIGHEST  CHARACTER. 
Will  open  October  fat. 

For  circulars,  addrsea  F.  M-  TOWER,  Cornwall  ra-Hedaoa. 


SWITHIN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

MEDIA  ACADEMY. 

Admits  and  claasifle.  yuan*  me.  and  boy.  at  sst  Ufa*,  rts 
them  for  Rutin*.",  any  l  oil.**,  Polytechnic  School,  for  We*A 
Polai  or  Anaapolta 
Pri.ale  lulonne  and  .pedal  drill  foe  backward  rlvtvct*. 
Sioiri.  or  double  r.om«i  all  puplli  bosrd  wllh  [Jiwtpai 
Send  for  lllaatreted  drcalar. 

SWITHIN  C.  SHORTI.IDOK.  A.B  aod  A.M. 
(Harvard  Cidles*  ariolustel  Prtacipai.  Medina.  Pa. 
It  mile,  by  rsil  from  Ph  Isd.Tphta. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL. 

GARDEN  CITY,  LONG  ISLAND.  N.  T. 
S4U0  per  annum.   Apply  to 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY 

K.I. 


THE  MISSES 

1    Ena-lish  aad  French  Boardina  and  Day 
and  Onldren.  IlJ^Ores^dreif 


School  f..r  Yi=-r 
and  Twenty  -wits 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY.  NOVEMBER  21,  1885. 


The  Right  Rev.  John  Freeman  Young. 
8.T.D.,  <li«l  suddenly  in  this  city  on  Sunday, 
November  I  ft,  188.?.  It  was  hardly  known 
tliat  he  wan  ill  of  pneumonia  before  bis 
death  was  reported.  The  second  Bishop  of 
Florida,  he  was  consecrated  to  hi*  high  office 
in  1867,  and  had  for  eighteen  years  faith- 
fully served  his  diocese  and  the  Church. 
He  had  won  his  way  to  the  cpisco|iAte  by 
his  missionary  labor  ami  zeal  in  several  dio- 
ceses of  the  South,  and  as  assistant-minister 
of  Trinity  church  in  this  city.  He  was  sec- 
retary of  the  Russo-Greek  Committee,  edit- 
ing its  papers  and  visiting  Russia,  and  he 
did  much  to  improve  the  music  of  the 
Church.  His  death  is  a  serious  loss  to  the 
episcopate,  following  so  soon  upon  that  of 
Biahop  Lay,  and  his  life  and  services  will 
long  be  held  in  grateful  memory  by  the 
Church  at  large  and  by  his  diocese.  We  are 
this  year  celebrating  our  centennial,  and 
nearly  one-half  of  all  our  bishops  have  gone 
to  their  reward — a  fact  to  remind  us  tliat 
the  time  is  short,  and  that  the  Son  of  Man 
cometh. 

By  the  annual  report  of  the  Domestic 
Committee  of  the  Board  of  Missions,  it 
appears  that  the  annual  contributions  of  the 
Church  for  that  object  have  increased,  bince 
the  reorganization  of  the  Board  in  1835, 
from  HS.T.M.a?  to  $210 .400.14.  There  is 
great  reason  in  the  retrospect  to  thank  God 
and  take  courage,  but  the  contribution!!  are 
not  yet  proportioned  to  the  vast  extent  of 
the  work  nor  to  the  wealth  of  the  Church. 
The  field  now  embraces  not  only  the  white 
population  of  the  country,  but  the  negroes 
and  the  Indians,  and  the  thousands  of  dol- 
lars should  be  increased  many  fold.  The 
First  Sunday  in  Advent  is  appointed  for 
offerings  for  Domestic  Missions,' and  now, 
at  the  close  of  the  fifty  years  since  the 
reorganization  of  the  Board,  there  should 
be  generous  thank-offerings  from  all  the 


The  committee  appointed  by  the  recent 
Conference  at  Lake  Mohonk,  the  proceed- 
ings of  which  were  noticed  in  these  columns, 
has  had  an  audience  with  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  at  which  the  Hon.  Eras  t  us 
Brooks,  of  New  York,  read  an  exceedingly 
able  and  interesting  address  on  the  best 
method  of  improving  the  condition  of  the 
Indians.  II  is  to  he  hoped  that  Mr.  Brooks's 
paper  will  be  published,  for  it  will  be  an 
important  help  toward  the  formation  of  a 
sound  and  intelligent  public  opinion  on  the 
subject  of  which  it  treats.  It  is  evident 
that  the  peculiar  economical  ami  humani- 
tarian views  of  the  Conference  have  been 
presented  to  the  President  with  much  force 
and  completeness.  The  breaking  up  of  the 
tribal  relation,  the  giving  of  the  reservation 
lands  to  the  Indians  in  severalty,  the  grant- 
ing of  the  privileges  of  citizenship  with  its 
responsibilities,  the  extending  of  the  or- 
dinary protection  of  the  law  to  persons  and 
families,  with  a  corresponding  amenability 
to  civil  punishment  ;  the  result  of  which 
would  be  the  speedy  settlement  of  Indians 
in  homes,  and  the  cultivation  of  the  land  | 
all  this  was  urged  with  much  cogency  of 


argument.  The  attention  which  the  Presi- 
dent is  reported  to  have  given  to  these 
recommendations  was  marked  by  dignified 
and  earnest  consideration.  While  he  ex- 
pressed his  own  sympathy  with  the  views 
of  the  committee,  and  declared  that,  in  his 
opinion,  the  result  which  they  proposed 
would  eventually  lie  reached,  yet  he  warned 
them  that  so  important  a  change  would  take 
time.  With  becoming  reserve  he  contented 
himself  with  stating  some  or  the  difficulties 
of  the  problem,  and  declared  that  the  ques- 
tion which  most  seriously  engaged  liim  was 
"  what  is  the  most  useful  thing  to  be  done 
now?  what  practical  step  should  be  first 
taken  for  the  improvement  of  the  condition 
of  the  Indians?"  The  interview  which  the 
committee  had  with  the  President  must 
have  been  entirely  satisfactory,  and  may  be 
understood  as  giving  a  promise  that  the 
best  and  most  intelligent  consideration  of 
the  government  will  be  given  to  the  Indian 
question.   

The  same  committee  then  proceeded  to 
the  Interior  Department,  and  laid  the  views 
of  the  Conference  before  Secretary  Lamar. 
The  reply  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
while  distinguished  by  the  same  earnest 
thoughtfulness  as  characterized  that  of  the 
President,  was  rather  more  out  spoken  in 
regard  to  the  obstacles  to  be  encountered. 
Mr.  Lamar  seems  to  have  taken  issue  with 
the  Conference  in  regard  to  the  wisdom  of 
breaking  up  the  reservations,  and  diffusing 
the  Indians  among  the  whites,  declaring 
that  the  whites  should  be  rigorously  ex- 
cluded from  the  reservations,  and  prevented 
from  entering  into  an  association  with  the 
Indians  which  would  work  nothing  but 
evil  to  the  weaker  race.  The  breaking  up 
of  the  tribal  relation  at  this  time,  he  said, 
would  be  premature,  as  would  be  the  aban- 
donment of  the  reservation  system.  In 


be  "  improved  out  of  their  present  condition 
into  civilization,  and  this  wonld  he  a  gradual 
process."  The  secretary  was  impressed,  he 
declared,  with  "  the  belief  that  the  Chris- 
tian religion  was  the  instrumentality  for 
the  elevation  of  this  race."  Altogether, 
the  opinions  of  Mr.  Lamar  as  expressed  to 
the  committee  in  regard  to  this  most  im- 
portant matter,  are  likely  to  enhance  the 
reputation  he  already  enjoys  for  thoughtful 
and  farseeing  statesmanship. 


Meantime  the  Baptist  Autumnal  Confer- 
ence in  New  York  has  been  taking  a  hand 
in  the  discust-lon  of  the  Indian,  the  Mormon, 
the  Socialist,  and  other  questions,  though  it 
does  not  appear  that  the  Baptists  have  done 
anything  as  yet  to  organize  a  special  propa- 
gsndism  of  their  economical  and  social  views. 
Indeed,  there  was  a  notable  lack  of  unanimity 

leaves  us  rather  in  doubt  as  to  what  their 
views  are.  Several  speakers  indulged  in  a 
good  deal  of  that  kind  of  denunciation  of  ex- 
isting methods  with  which  we  are  all  famil- 
iar, and  more  than  one  contended  that  the 
tribes  should  he  broken  up,  the  Indians  ad- 
mitted to  citizenship  and  converted  to 
Christianity.  To  this  it  was  replied  by  one 
the  Cherokees  and  other 
did  not  want  to 


citizens  or  to  accept  land  in  severalty  ;  and 
another  speaker  seems  to  have  ended  the 
discussion  of  the  Indian  question  by  declar- 
ing that  the  Indian  race  differed  widely 
from  all  the  other-,  and  that  be,  for  his 
part,  considered  their  evangelization  a  hope- 
less task.  It  would  seem  that  the  net  result 
of  this  very  commendable  attempt  to  settle 
the  Indian  question  was  nil,  since  every 
proposition  that  was  affirmed  was  presently 
denied.  Nor  was  there  absolute  unanimity 
among  the  members  of  the  Autumnal  Con- 
ference, on  the  Socialist,  or  even  on  the 
Mormon  question.  We  have  not  space  to 
summarize  the  differences  which  emerged 
in  the  discussion  of  Socialism.  What  we 
desire  to  call  attention  to  is  the  contention 
of  one  of  the  speakers  who  discussed  Mor- 
nionism,  and  who  is  reported  to  have  i 
tained  that  the  divorce  question  in  the 
is  not  less  urgent  than  the  Mormon  < 
in  the  West.  Calling  attention  to  the  fact 
that  in  Connecticut  there  is  one  divorce  to 
every  nine  marriages,  lie  is  reported  to  have 
said,  "  Here  we  practice  Polygamy,  but  are 
so  mean  as  to  support  only  one  wife  at  a 
time.  The  Mormon  is  honest  enough  to 
support  all  he  has."  The  calling  of  things 
by  their  right  names  Is  often  a  most  salu- 
tary tiling  to  do.  Portentous  and  execrable 
as  Mormonism  is.  it  is  not  the  only  evil  that 


The  Methodists  have  a  vigorous  way  of 
saying  things,  which  sometimes  excites  the 
wonder,  not  to  say  admiration,  of  more 
staid  and  sober  folk.  At  a  Methodist  mis- 
sionary conference  which  was  held  in  New 
York  the  other  day  Bishop  Foster  of  that 
denomination  made  a  speech  on  foreign 
missions,  which  is  said  to  have  produced  a 
profound  impression  upon  the  large  audience 
assembled  to  hear  it.  After  giving  some 
striking  statistics,  and  paying  a  cordial 
tribute  to  England  fur  her  part  in  the  evan- 
gelization of  the  human  race,  declaring  that 
the  English  flag  protected  missionary  work 
on  more  than  one-third  of  the  globe,  be 
turned  his  attention  to  what  the  Methodists 
of  this  country  have  done,  and  what  they 
ought  to  do.  "  Here  we  come,"  be  said, 
"from  our  palaces  and  princely  farms,  aud 
subscribe  titty  cents  a  head  for  this  great 
undertaking.  It  is  a  burning  disgrace  that 
excites  pity  and  disgust.  Here  we  have 
been,  our  own  board  of  twelve  bishops  and 
forty  laymen,  incubating  for  a  week.  Now 
we  find  that  our  nest  has  been  filled  with 
rotten  eggs,  and  a  world  waiting  to  be  con- 
quered." Such  rhetoric  is  too  burning  and, 
withal,  too  timely  to  be  coldly  criticised. 
One  refrains  from  too  curiously  inquiring 
into  the  relation  between  eggs  and  conquest 
when  one  remembers  what  reason  the 
speaker  had  for  the  ire  that  possessed  him. 


to  do  more  than  "fifty  cents  a  head"  for 
any  good  cause,  not  to  speak  of  the  one 
cause  which  should  be  nearest  every  Chris- 
tian heart.  But  the  Methodists  are  not  the 
only  people  whose  dereliction  deserves  fiery 
denunciation.  Though  we  cannot  claim 
that  our  bishops  have  "palaces,"  or  that 
our  laymen  have  "  princely  farms."  yet  our 
people  have  not  yet  learned  to  give  in  ] 
to  their  i 


Digitized  by  Google 


<,62 


The  Churchman. 


(41  |  November  21,  1885. 


Methodist*  have.  We  wish  that  we  could 
see  even  half  as  many  dollars  as  there  an? 
members  of  our  Church  go  into  our  foreign 
missionary  treasury. 

The  Exposition  was  opened  at  New 
Orleans  last  week  with  imposing  ceremonies, 
and  under  auspice*  that  promise  much  suc- 
cess, addresses  being  made  by  Bishop 
Galleher  and  other  distinguished  dignitaries. 
It  is  encouraging  to  note  that  though  the 
crowd  in  attendance  was  over  tifty  thou- 
sand in  number,  the  trans|iortntion  facilities 
between  the  city  and  the  grounds  were 
ample.  In  addition  to  the  very  inadequate 
facilities  of  last  year,  there  is  now  a  steum 
railroad  which  runs  quarter-hourly  trains, 
to  and  from  the  Exposition.  It  is  also 
significant  that,  although  the  present  Ex- 
position receives  no  financial  or  other  as- 
sistance from  the  governrueut.it  is  not  only 
unemlxarrnsBed  by  the  financial  straits  to 
which  the  management  were  reduce* I  last 
year,  but  has  a  surplus  of  f&l.fioo.  It  is 
another  evidence  of  the  better  management 
which  is  alway  achieved  by  private  enter- 
prise, as  compared  with  undertakings  which 
are  sulisidised  by  the  public  treasury.  The 
commercial  advantage  whic  h  may  be  looked 
for  from  this  Ex|>osition.  in  the  matter  of 
opening  up  a  trade  between  the  United 
States,  and  South  America,  Central  America 
and  Mexico,  will  lie  quite  sure  to  engage  the 
attention  of  our  commercial  classes,  and  does 
not  need  to  be  here  set  forth.  What  is  not 
so  obvious,  perhaps,  bat  not  less  certain  and 
desirable,  is  the  educating  and  liberalising 
influence  which  the  Exposition  will  exert  on 
all  the  people  who  take  |iart  in  it.  Certainly 
all  who  see  the  remarkable  exhibitions  made 
by  Mexico  and  some  of  the  Central  and 
South  American  States  must  come  away 
with  a  more  generous  estimate  of  the 
capacftfee  and  civilization  of  these  countries  ; 
and  every  Spanish  American  who  visits  the 
Exposition,  and  becomes  acquaints!  with 
our  ideas  and  our  ways,  will  be  a  missionary 
of  progress  and  of  order  when  he  goes  hack 
to  his  own  land.  We  trust  that  tlie  good 
jieople  of  the  Crescent  City  will  take  pains 
that  their  visitors  shall  see  a  genuine  Ameri- 
can civilization  while  they  sojourn  on  the 
hanks  of  the  ••great  river  ;"  and  not  a  mere 
imitation  of  what  can  be  seen  in  Paris,  in 
Mexico  or  in  Rio  Janiero.  A  quiet  Sunday, 
for  instance,  with  deserted  marts  and 
crowded  churches  might  be  an  edifying 
s|iectacle  to  tlie  strangers  who  come  from 
other  shores.   

The  pope  has  written  an  encyclical  letter 
which  is  soon  to  he  published,  and  which  is 
looked  forward  to  with  much  interest,  be- 
cause it  is  supposed  that  it  will  undertake  to 
effect  a  readjuetnirnt  of  Ihe  relation  be- 
tween the  papacy  and  modern  progress, 
both  political  and  scientific.  A  correspond- 
ent of  the  New  York  Herald  has  telegraphed 
a  summary  of  it  in  advance  of  its  publica- 
tion, which  proposes  to  give  an  outline  of 
the  principal  matters  contained  in  it.  Of 
course  it  would  be  unwise  to  form  an 
opinion  of  the  latest  utterance  of  the  Roman 
pontiff  until  it  is  officially  promulgated,  and 
can  bu  considered  as  a  whole.  The  wisdom 
of  waiting  for  this  is  well  illustrated  by  the 
diverse  and  contradictory  views  of  the 
meaning  of  it  which  are  said  to  lie  enter- 
tained by  the  Romish  clergy  of  New  York. 
One  clergyman  is  reported  as  saying  that 
"the  exhortation  of  the  Holy  Father  to 


Catholics  to  devote  careful  attention  to 
public  matters,  to  take  an  active  part  in 
all  municipal  affairs  and  election?,  and  to 
make  themselves  felt  as  active  elements  in 
daily  (Kilitical  life,  is  an  admonition  of  irue 
wisdom  ;"  and  he  goes  on  to  say  that  this  is 
urged  by  the  pope,  not  as  a  departure  from 
the  traditional  policy  of  the  Papal  See.  but 
in  accordance  with  that  policy  ;  and  that  it  is 
the  pope's  *'  desire  that  it  should  lie  hrought 
hIhiui  by  the  exercise  of  an  influence  on 
legislation  and  legislators  that  shull  be  con- 
sistent and  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  true 
principles  of  the  Church."  A nother  Romish 
clergyman  says.  ••  that  that  part  of  tlie  en- 
cyclical letter  referring  to  the  attitude  of 
Catholics  with  regard  to  politics  marks  a 
new  departure."  It  would  require  an  adroit 
exercise  of  that  casuistry  for  which  the 
Roman  clergy  are  famous,  to  reconcile  these 
anil  other  conflicting  views  of  the  forthcom- 
ing encvclical,  which  are  reported  in  the 
Herald.   

Meantime,  another  daily  paper  of  New 
York  points  out  with  much  force  that  if  the 
telegraphic  summary  of  the  papal  letter  is 
correct,  it  has  a  significance  for  the  people 
of  this  country  which  it  will  be  well  for  all 
patriotic  citizens  to  ponder.  It  does  not  at 
all  matter  that  the  encyclical  should  declare 
that  "the  Church  is  in  perfect  harmony 
with  all  modern  progress,  and  leaves  intact 
the  legitimate  liberty  of  the  |*ople."  What 
concerns  us  to  observe  is  that  Ihe  letter  goes 
on  to  exhort  all  Catholics  "rigidly  to  adhere 
to  the  teachings  of  the  Roman  pont  itTs,  especi- 
ally in  the  matter  of  modern  liberty,  which 
already,  under  the  semblance  of  honesty  of 
pur|nwe.  leads  to  error  and  destruction." 
What  follows  is  not  less  significant.  All 
Cathplics  are  urged  "to  take  an  ai-tive  put 
in  all  municipal  affairs  and  elections,  and  to 
further  the  principles  of  tlie  Church  in  all 
public  services,  meetings,  and  gatherings. 
All  Catholics  must  make  themselves  felt  as 
active  elements  in  daily  political  life.  They 
must  penetrate  wherever  possible  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  civil  affairs.  .  .  .  They 
must  do  all  in  their  power  to  cause  the 
Constitution  of  States  and  legislation  to  be 
modelled  on  the  principles  of  the  true 
Church.  All  Catholic  writers  and  journal- 
ists should  never  lose  for  an  instant  from 
view  the  above  prescriptions."  If,  when 
the  encyclical  comes  out  in  due  form,  it 
shall  be  found  to  speak  in  this  way,  then  it 
will  be  clearly  seen  indeed  that  no  loyal 
member  of  th«t  alien  communion  can  give 
an  individual  allegiance  to  his  country,  or 
deserve  to  be  tinted  as  a  patriotic  citizen. 
It  will  no  longer  lie  a  question  whether 
Romanism  is  dangerous  to  the  Republic. 
For  the  ascendancy  of  Romanism  will  mean 
the  subversion  of  the  Republic,  and  the 
erection  in  its  stead  of  a  dcspotUtu  whose 
irresponsible  ruler  will  reside  on  the  banks 
of  the  "  Yellow  Tiber." 

Mr.  Gladstone  has  been  making  two 
speeches  at  Edinburgh  :  one  an  impromptu 
on  his  arrival  at  the  station,  and  which  is 
described  as  a  "  long  and  unexpected  speech 
in  response  to  repeated  calls  of  the  immense 
crowd  which  gathered  to  welcome  him  ;" 
the  other,  the  speech  which  he  went  to 
Edinburgh  to  make,  and  which  was  de- 
livered accordingly  on  the  day  after  his 
arrival  in  the  Free  Assembly  HhII.  As  is 
often  the  case,  it  was  the  impromptu  speech 


that  was  the  most  clever  and  the  most  tell- 
ing. Indeed  it  may  be  doubted  whether 
even  Mr.  Gladstone,  who  is  undoubtedly  tlie 
most  skilful  political  lender  alive,  ever 
made  a  more  adroit  and  effective  politi- 
cal utterance  tlian  his  "  unexpected 
s|ieech  "  at  the  station  in  Edinburgh. 
After  pointing  out  that  the  Liberal 
party  in  the  past  has  removed  all  the 
real  grievances  of  Ireland,  and  that  when 
the  real  wishes  of  the  Irish  people  shall  be 
enunciated  by  the  enlarged  constituencies 
in  the  coming  elections,  it  will  lie  the  policy 
and  the  will  of  Ihe  Liberal  party  to  give 
them  all  that  they  ask  provided  it  do  not 
jeopardise  the  integrity  of  the  empire  ;  be 
then  goes  on  to  say  that  in  order  to  do  this, 
not  only  is  it  necessary  that  the  Liter- 
j  als  should  outnumber  the  Tones,  but  that 
"the  Lilieral  vole  in  Ihe  next  Parliament 
should  exceed  that  of  the  Tories  and  Par- 
nellites  comtined.  If  il  does  not  the  em- 
pire will  be  endangered."  The  effect  of 
this  speech  upon  the  councils  of  the  Irish 
Nationalists  is  immediate.  The  more  mod- 
erate are  already  beginning  to  doubt  the 
wisdom  of  Mr.  Pa  melt's  alliance  with  the 
Tories.  As  for  the  "  uncrowned  king."  it  is 
evident  that  he  sees  the  danger  to  which 
Mr.  Gladstone's  strategy  hasexposed  him.  In 
a  speech  at  Liverpool  the  next  day  he  called 
on  Mr.  Gladstone  to  formulate  a  scheme  of 
self-government  for  Ireland,  cmlssiying  the 
concessions  which  the  liberals  would  make, 
so  that  if,  on  such  a  definite  platform,  tbe 
i  Liberals  should  return  to  power,  the  House 
I  of  Lords  would  not  dare  to  reject  it.  That 
J  Mr.  Paraell  would  be  extremely  fortunate 
in  getting  such  a  hostage  from  the  great 
Literal  leader  connot  be  doubted  :  but  he  is 
not  likely  to  get  it.  For  Mr.  Gladstone  to 
give  it  him  "  would  be  magnificent,  but  it 
would  not  be  war." 


Tlie  ex-Premier's  set  speech  at  Edinburgh 
the  day  after  his  arrival,  while  not  so  tell- 
ing, pcrluips,  was  a  much  more  careful  and 
deliberate  utterance,  no  doulit  If  we  may- 
judge  from  the  lengthy  telegraphic  rapart 
that  bus  come  to  us.  it  dealt  aluiost  entirely 
with  the  question  of  disestablishment  The 
plea  which  he  makes  against  the  raising  of 
this  question  at  all  during  this  election  is  ex- 
ceedingly ingenious  ;  and  he  displays  all  his 
characteristic  adroitness  in  avoiding  the  ex- 
pression of  any  opinion  on  the  subject  that 
could  t«  criticised  by  any  section  of  his 
party.  Indeed  the  absence  of  all  evidence 
of  devotion  to  principle,  and  the  subordina- 
tion of  all  jiersonnl  conviction  to  the  service 
of  |>arty  and  the  exigency  of  the  existing 
emergency,  impresses  the  reader  of  Mr. 
Gladstone's  Edinburgh  speech  most  pain- 
fully. One  could  wish  that  such  a  man 
should  speak  out  of  his  heart  once  more  ou 
the  great  issue  that  must  come  sooner  or 
later.  It  may  be  true  that  that  issue  is  not 
near  at  hand  :  but  it  is  present,  at  all  event*, 
to  men's  thoughts,  and  already  stands  in  the 
court  of  tlie  conscience  of  the  nation.  All 
other  men  have  opinions  on  the  subject,  and 
many  smaller  men  express  their  opinions. 
Why  should  not  Mr.  Gladstone  have  his 
opinion,  too,  and  express  it.  and  abide  by 
it?  It  might  «wt  him  his  return  to  power, 
hut  it  would  restore  to  him  the  confidence 
of  the  English-speaking  world. 

It  would  seem  tliat  British  soldiers  in 
Ireland  have  not  only  ceased  to  be  forinida- 

Digitized  by  Google 


November  21.  1885.1  (W 


The  Churchman. 


563 


ble,  but  that  they  are  becoming  helpless. 
Perhaps  it  is  another  illustration  of  the  old 
Adage  aliout  the  effect  of  long  familiarity. 
The  telegraph  brings  a  report  of  the  follow- 
ing curious  state  of  things.  At  Limerick, 
"  a  mob  of  two  hundred  men  stoned  a  Iwit- 
taliou  of  soldiers  without  provocation.  The 
disturliance  threatening  to  become  serious,  a 
strong  force  of  police  liad  to  be  called  out  to 
<|uell  the  rioter*.  Tlunee  soldiers  were 
wounded.*'  There  is  no  telling  what  would 
have  lieoome  of  those  soldiers  if  the  police 
had  not  protected  them.  That  people  so 
evidently  harmless  should  lie  exposed  to  the 
risk  of  being  stoned  by  a  bloody-minded 
mob,  and  actually  wounded  by  them,  and 
that  too  "  without  provocation,"  is  too  hail. 
Evidently  the  police  force  of  that  country 
will  have  to  be  doubled,  if  the  soldiers  are 
to  remain  there  at  all.  Seriously,  while  we 
hope  that  the  soldiers  may  not  be  wounded 
any  more,  we  are  glad  to  nee  th.it  they  are  so 
harmless.  As  long  as  they  are  ••  ornamental  " 
merely,  they  can  be  tolerated,  and  ought  to 
be  protected.  It  is  when  they  become 
"  useful  -  that  they  are  apt  to  be 


THE  PLACE  A  HD  METHODS  OF  BIBLE 
STUDY  IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE.* 


BY  THK  HKV.  OKO.  WM.  DOCCJLAS,  8.T.D. 

The  Word  of  God  is  not  straitened.  Bible 
study  has  a  place  far  beyond  the  bounds  of  the 
Christian  life  proper.  But  it  is  to  the  earnest 
professors  of  the  Christian  faith  that  this 
study  peculiarly  belongs,  and  to  such  our 
title  confines  us.  What  does  that  Christian 
lone  who  does  not  study  the  Bible?  For 
that  it  is  possible  to  live  and  die  believing 
in  Christ  and  belonging  by  Baptism  to  the 
Church  without  real  study  of  the  Bihle,  few 
would  care  to  dispute.  What,  then,  is  there 
lacking  to  the  Christian  life  in  such  cases? 
Why  should  we  urge  such  persons  to  make 
great  sacrifices  in  order  that  they  may 
study  the  Bible  ?  This,  I  presume,  is  the 
subject  assigned  for  our  discussion. 

When  we  consider  the  machinery  of 
Christianity  iu  the  world,  it  is  evident  that 
the  very  fact  of  its  organization,  necessarv 
though  it  be,  leads  to  the  danger  that  the 
memliers  of  the  Church  should  neglect  the 
Bible.  For  within  the  (tale  of  organized 
Christianity  the  Bible  is  the  reference-book, 
not  the  text-hook,  of  the  Faith.  Our  own 
experience  attests  that  we  who  were  born 
of  Christian  parents  may  have  verified,  in- 
tensified, enlightened  our  faith  in  God  and 
Christ  by  recourse  to  God's  written  Word  ; 
but  not  so  in  most  cases  did  our  faith  begin.f 
Whatever  theory  one  may  hold  as  to  the 
original  relations  of  the  Church  to  the 
Bible,  it  will  be  generally  admitted  that  the 
Church  as  now  existing  anticipate*  the 
Bible  in  the  ordinary  Christian  life.  The 
Christian  Faith  is  in  the  atmosphere  that  the 
Christian  child  breathes.  A  man  bred  upon 
onr  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  for  example, 
acquires  unconsciously,  from  childhood  up- 
ward, a  fine  spiritual  sense  of  the  facts,  the 
proportions  and  the  habits  of  the  Christian 
Faith  ;  and  this  is  what  Christ  intended. 
In  organizing  His  Church  our  Lord  was 
careful  that  Christianity  should  be  vital  in 

•  An  easy  doUrrrrd  before  tbn  T«ntb  Church 
ConKron  at  Se»  tUtvn.  Connecticut.  Friday.  Oela- 
>.~r  a.  1WV 

t  Cf .   Keble's  S«J 
n.juii.  p.  191,  «*y. 


the  Christian's  mind  from  the  beginning. 
The  devil  and  his  instruments  had  taken 
pains  enough  to  bias  human  souls  in  the 
wrong  direction.  Through  the  institutions 
of  the  Church  Christ  was  minded  to  bias 
them  aright.  Therefore  we  are  brought  up 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  I-ord. 
Therefore  the  Church  has.  in  one  sense, 
taken  the  pith  out  of  the  Bible  beforehand, 
and  made  it  current  among  Christian*. 
Therefore  we  are  brought  up  iu  the  nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  Therefore  we 
have  a  Creed,  a  Liturgy,  a  Catechism,  and 
Rule  of  life. 

Nevertheless,  as  far  back  as  we  can  go  in 
the  history  of  the  Church,  it  seems  to  have 
been  inwrought  into  the  Chris!  ian  con- 
sciousness that  the  Bible  should  be  an  open 
book  and  should  l>e  studied.  I  remember 
seeing  in  my  childhood  a  family  Bible  with  a 
large  woodcut  entitled  "The  Discovery  of 
the  Bible  by  Luther,"  and  that  I  thence  de- 
rived a  vague  impression  that  the  Bible  was 
really  come  upon  by  Luther  much  as 
Amei ica  was  by  Christopher  Columbus.  Far 
ba  it  from  me  to  detract  from  the  spiritual 
power  and  genius  with  which  Luther  did 
actually  discover  the  Bible  to  thousands  in 
his  day;  but  that  is  a  narrow  reading  of  his- 
tory which  does  not  recognize  that  whenever 
there  has  been  a  revival  of  religion  there 
has  been  a  revival  of  Bible  study.  It  is 
well  known  how  familiar  with  the  Bible 
the  primitive  and  mediaeval  fathers  were, 
and  how  earnestly  they  set  about  translating 
the  Scriptures  into  the  vulgar  tongues.  But 
the  noteworthy  article  on  '•  Bibellesen,"  in 
the  new  edition  of  Herzog's  "  Real-eucyolo- 
paedie,"  proves  by  a  catena  of  witnesses  that 
far  into  the  Middle  Age  the  ecclesiastics  of 
the  Church  urged  the  laity  to  study  the 
Scriptures — in  fact,  that  the  disposition  to 
withdraw  the  Bible  from  the  laity  spraug, 
in  the  first  instance,  from  the  laity  them- 
selves, who  were  disposed  to  leave  all  learn- 
ing to  the  clerks.  For  instance,  Gregory  the 
Great*  says,  "  Let  no  man  offer  me  that  bad 
excuse  that  Bible  study  is  not  his  business, 
but  belongs  to  those  who  have  renounced  the 
world  and  stand  far  above  us.  What  gayest 
thou,  my  friend?  that  thou  oughtest  not  to 
read  the  Bible  because  thou  hast  so  many 
cares?  Why,  for  this  very  reason  thou 
oughtest  to  read  the  Bible  more  than  the 
monks."  Whence  it  appears  that  even  a 
Pope  of  Rome  used  to  recommend  the  Bible  j 
as  a  book  for  the  people.  So  for,  too,  from  , 
attributing  heresies  to  the  fact  that  the  laity  , 
undertook  to  study  the  Bible  for  themselves,  ; 
Gregory  rather  declares  that  heresies  had 
spread  for  the  very  reason  that  laymen 
would  not  make  a  practice  of  Bible  study  : 
and  that  the  layman's  claim  that  the  Scrip- 
tures are  hard  to  understand  was  a  mere 
excuse  for  laziness— a  line  of  thought,  by 
the  way,  which  is  in  striking  agreement 
with  Dr.  Mozlcy's  pa|>er  "  On  the  Sup|>o?id 
Oljscurity  of  Holy  Scripture."  in  which  that 
keen  thinker  remarks  :  "  Before  we  pro- 
file Bible  to  be  an  obscure  book,  we 
be  mire  that  there  is  no  distinction 
between  its  omission,  its  silence,  its  reserve 
on  some  points,  and  its  substantial  clearness 
and  openness  on  ot Iters  ;  and  we  must  he 
sure,  too,  that  those  two  styles  of  treatment 
in  Scripture  do  not  respectively  attach  to 
fundamental  matter  of  belief  on  the  one 
hand,  and  to  non-fundamental  on  the 
other.    If  you  have  to  lie  clear  on  any  sub- 

*  Quotrd  Id  Henog,  ubi  tupra. 


ject,  you  must  first  have  to  speak  about  it." 

Unquestionably  there  was  a  decided  de- 
cline in  Bible  study  in  the  common  Chris- 
tian life  during  the  Middle  Age,  but  at 
this  time  there  was  a  decline  in  all  study  ; 
and  that  the  tradition  of  Bible  study  was 
kept  up  in  the  Church  is  evident  from  the 
work  of  Ulfilus,  Bede.  Wyclif,  Erasmus, 
and  other-  pre-Reformation  scholar*.  The 
main  cause  why  the  reading  of  the  Bible 
fell  into  neglect  was  that  such  reading  came 
by  no  means  easily  to  rough,  untutored  folk  ; 
and  the  sudden  revival  of  Biblical  learning 
at  the  period  Gf  the  Reformation  was  but  part 
and  parcel  of  that  wider  and  providential  re- 
vival of  all  learning,  of  which  the  invention 
of  printing  was  at  once  the  means  and  the  in- 
dication. Nay,  if  we  to-day, with  all  oursense 
of  the  value  of  Holy  Scripture  and  our  helps 
to  the  sludy  of  it,  had  to  depend  on  Bible 
study  by  the  people  for  the  preservation  and 
spread  of  Christianity,  where  should  we  be? 
And  is  it  not  for  this  reason  that  some  of 
the  looser  religious  bodies  are  crying  out  for 
a  liturgy  and  a  creed  .'  Nor  is  Ihe  difficulty 
wilh  the  uneducated  classes  only.  Few  even 
among  intelligent  Christians  know  the  Bible 
well.  Our  ordinary  critics  are  often  un- 
familiar with  the  very  Bible  that  they  are 
criticising.  Men  read  all  sorts  of  books,  and 
pamphlets,  and  newspaper  efsays  about  the 
Bible,  not  the  Bible  itself.  They  criticise 
the  criticism,  ignoring  the  tiling  criticised. 
Above  all,  of  how  many  of  us  could  that  be 
said  which  Dr.  Taylor  of  the  Broadway 
Tabernacle  remarks  of  Dr.  Pusej's  Com- 
mentaries :  "  This  critic  seems  always  to  be 
studying  the  Bible  on  his  knees?" 

Surely,  then,  when  the  Church  of  earlier 
Bges  is  accused  of  neglecting  the  Bible,  we 
should  rememtier  the  difficulties  of  her  task. 
Shaken  by  the  terrific  centrifugal  forces 
that  followed  the  barbaric  invasions  of  the 
Roman  Empire,  the  Church  was  compelled 
to  make  many  sacrifices  in  order  to  main- 
tain at  all  her  homogeneous  organization. 
And  when  we  consider  how  much  depended 
on  the  visible  unity  of  her  worship  in  those 
dark  and  troublous  days,  we  may  condone 
the  decision  not  to  allow  the  vulgar  tongues 
of  the  warring  nations  to  supplant  the  old 
liturgical  language,  which,  to  those  who  had 
any  education,  was  still  intelligible.  After 
all,  the  use  of  the  Bible  in  a  form  "  under- 
standed  of  the  |>eople"  was  but  relegated 
from  the  sphere  of  public  worship  to  that  of 
private  edification  ;  and  that  the  clergy  con- 
tinued their  effort  to  bring  the  Bible  close  to 
the  thinking  and  the  living  of  the  people  is 
evident  from  the  pains  they  took  with  the 
pharaphrases  and  metrical  versions  of  the 
Scriptures.*  which  are  so  striking  a  feature 
of  the  work  of  the  Western  Church  in  the 
Middle  Age.  True,  a  prohibition  of  the 
Bible  in  the  vulgar  tongue  was  put  forth  at 
the  Council  of  Toulouse  a.  d.  12*^0,  anil  re- 
peated at  several  subsequent  provincial 
councils.  But  this  action  of  certain  dis- 
tricts of  the  Church,  frightened  by  local 
difficulties,  might  be  paralleled  by  edicts,  no 
less  short-sighted  and  pnuic-struck,  pub- 
lished in  modern  times  by  certain  parts 
even  of  our  own  communion  ;  and  that 
such  provincial  enactments  hod  small  power 
over  the  Christian  conscience,  and  were 
never  generally  accepted  as  the  utterance  of 
the  true  Catholic  voice,  is  plain  from  the 
whole  history.  For  instance,  within  less 
than  a  hundred  years  from  this  same  Coun- 

•  Nut  to  in«utluii  the  Moral  and  Mlrarle  Plays. 


Digitized  by  Google 


564 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  [November  21,  1885. 


cil  of  Toulouse,  a  complete  literal  transla- 
tion of  the  Vulgate  was  made  into  German 
for  the  use  of  the  German  people.*  It  is 
not  to  be  denied  that  since  the  rise  of  the 
peculiarly  papal  claims,  a  tendency  to  with, 
draw  the  Bible  from  the  laity  has  been 
shown  by  the  hierarchy  of  Rome  ;  but.  in 
view  of  all  the  facts,  it  appears  that  the 
disuse  of  Holy  Scripture  began  from  the 
illiteracy  and  unwillingness  of  the  laity, 
and  that  it  was  not  until  near  the  Reforma- 
tion, when  the  Bible  became  so  telling  and 
accewible  an  argument  against  the  assump- 
tions of  the  papacy,  that  the  popes  themselves 
tried  of  set  purpose  to  withdraw  the  Bible 
from  general  use.  Furthermore,  who  that 
is  familiar  with  the  biographies  of  the  more 
earnest  laymen  of  the  modern  papal  obedi- 
ence, has  not  observed  that  not  even  the 
stress  of  the  Ultramontane  spirit  has  with- 
held these  good  men  from  studving  the 
Bible. 

The  result  of  our  survey  is  this:  that  some- 
times, from  the  general  state  of  intellectual 
dulncss  or  distraction,  sometimes  from  the 
erring  tendencies  of  certain  schools  of 
theology,  sometimes  from  political  disturb- 
ances, and  always  from  the  religious  apathy 
that  follows  upon  movements  of  religious 
zeal,  Bible-study  has  been  neglected  in  the 
Christian  life;  but  notwithstanding,  that 
the  conscience  of  Christians  has  persistently 
warned  them,  and  the  influence  of  the  de- 
vout has  incited  them,  to  be  studious  of 
God's  Word.  We  have  then  to  revert  to 
the  question  with  which  we  started.  If  in 
the  stress  and  distraction  of  this  workaday 
world  the  Christian  omits  the  regular  and 
mature  study  of  the  Bible  on  his  own  port  ; 
if  he  goes  through  life  in  much  the  same 
relation  to  the  Bible  that  the  unscientific 
man  holds  to  the  natural  world— appreciat- 
ing some  of  its  superficial  beauty,  admiring 
vagtiely  its  mysteries,  aware  through  others 
of  somewhat  of  its  truth,  appropriating  in- 
directly its  vitalizing  forces,  but  not  bring- 
ing his  own  intellect  directly  to  bear  upon 
this  written  revelation  of  Gt»d  to  man— 
what  is  there  lacking  to  this  Christians  life  ? 
what  forfeits  must  he  pay  in  the  Resurrec- 
tion morning  ?  Certainly,  when  wo  consider 
how  deep  and  mysterious  and  multiform  the 
Bible  is,  how  many  sides  of  many  men  it 
touches,  bow  variously  useful  it  has  been— 
certainly,  we  shall  be  slow  to  offer  any  rigid 
answer  to  this  question.  But  is  not  one 
large  answer  found  for  it,  when  we  recollect 
what,  to  the  Christian,  the  Bible  is?  The 
Christian  religion  is  not  a  string  of  abstrac- 
tions :  it  is  personal  attachment  to  a  Divine 
Person,  to  a  concrete  character,  revealed 
among  men  by  the  Son  of  Man— it  is  personal 
knowledge  of  Jesus,  communion  with  Him, 
devotion  to  Him.    But  the  danger  of  our 


religion, 


of  all  religions,  is,  that  we 


should  treat  it  as  an  abstraction,  an  idea,  a 
mere  theory  of  human  existence.  And  the 
danger  of  our  creed  is  that  we  should  use  it 
somewhat  as  the  hasty  student  uses  his 
primer  of  botany,  learning  by  rote  (and  by 
no  means  by  heart)  its  brief  formulas,  but 
never  opening  his  mind  to  the  living  flora 
of  which  the  primer  tells.  And  the  place 
of  Bible  study  in  the  Christian  life  is  to 
counteract  such  a  tendency— to  make  real 
and  vivid  to  our  souls  the  historic  Perm 
and  Character  of  Christ,  our  Living  Master. 
Even  those  Christians  who  do  make  some 
devotional  use  of  the  Scriptures,  too  often 

•  Uf.  Kacrc.  Brit,,  new  edit.  vol.  ill.  p. 047. 


miss  their  essential  power.  Many  Christians 
read  the  Bible  once  a  year,  from  end  to  end, 
as  a  task  ;  or  they  take  up  the  Psalms  and 
Prophets,  the  Gosjiels  and  Epistles  in  a 
vague  way,  as  they  would  take  up  a  book 
of  moral  maxims  or  religious  allegories, 
trusting  that  therein  they  will  happen  upon 
some  appropriate  warning,  or  direction,  or 
solace  for  their  souls.  This  Is  letter  than 
nothing ;  but  you  can  find  not  a  little  of 
good  warning,  direction,  solace,  in  the 
Hindu  Vedas,  in  Plato  and  Marcus  Aurelius 
and  Epictetus,  in  Shake^ieare  and  La  Roche- 
foucauld. Religion  did  not  begin  1,000 
years  ago,  nor  4.000  years  ago.  It  has 
always  been.  This  is  what  Matthew  Arnold 
means  when  be  declares  that  poetry,  that 
literature  can  never  he  outdone  by  science, 
because  poetry  is  the  criticism  of  life.  But 
the  Christian  who  gets  no  more  out  of  his 
Bible  than  that  forfeits  his  best  privilege  : 
he  is  using  God's  Word  as  if  it  were  no 
more  than  a  republication  of  natural  religion. 
It  is  that,  as  Bishop  Butler  shows  ;  but  It  is 
so  much  more  than  that.  Rightly  under- 
stood, the  Bible  from  beginning  to  end  is 
the  revelation  of  that  Divine-Human  Person 
without  Whom  there  could  be  no  such 
thing  as  religion— without  Whom  the  soul, 
whether  aware  of  it  or  not,  could  have  no 
solace,  no  abiding  stimulus,  no  aspiration 
that  is  not  a  sentimental  delusion — without 
Whom  the  only  outcome  of  the  criticism  of 
life  would  he  the  Pessimism  that  even  now 
prevails  so  largely  in  our  civilization.  This 
is  what  St.  Paul's  Epistles  insist  on  :  that, 
as  things  are  actually  in  this  sinful  world, 
natural  religion  could  afford  no  sufficient 
consolation  apart  from  Jesus  Christ,  "  the 
Lamb  slain  from  tbe  foundation  of  the 
world";  that  whatever  we  learn  about  God 
or  roan  or  nature  in  the  Scriptures  can  be 
rightly  understood  only  in  tbe  light  of  the 
Person  and  Work  of  Jesus.  The  Incarnate 
Christ  is  the  essential  ground  of  all  human 
life  toward  God- 

The  one  far-off  Divine  event 
To  which  the  whole  creation  moves — 
and  the  Bible  is  the  record  of  this  Christ- 
ward  movement.    If  Christ  is  the  Light  of 
the  World,  He  must  be  also  the  Light  of  the 
Bible. 

(7b  be  contimted.) 


LETTER  FROM  ROME. 


The  current  year  will  remain  remarkable  in 
the  annals  of  archreology  for  the  number  of 
fine  bronze  statues  discovered  in  the  soil  of 
Rome.  This  time  the  Tiber  has  yielded  up 
a  buried  treasure.  In  driving  the  piers  of  a 
new  bridge  connecting  tho  Regola  quarter 
with  the  Trattevere,  the  workmen  struck  upon 
what  they  imagined  a  metal  plate  or  bason, 
but  which  was  really  the  plinth  of  a  most  beau- 
tiful statue  of  Bacchus,  in  wonderful  preser- 
vation notwithstanding  the  centuries  which 
have  rolled  by  since  it  was  flung,  apparently 
head  foremost,  into  the  river. 

I  have  been  to  see  this  gem  of  imperial 
Roman  art  in  the  atelier  on  the  Palatine 
mount,  where  the  skilful  hands  of  SignorPen- 
nelli,  who  restored  so  carefully  the  two  bronze 
athletes  still  exhibited  there,  are  busy  in  re- 
moving tho  incrustations  of  mud  and  sand 
from  the  beautiful  limbs  of  the  youthful  wine 
god,  and  from  his  ivy-wreathed  head  bound 
with  a  fillet  inlaid  with  silver.  The  statue  is 
little  over  five  feet  in  height.  The  face  is  ex- 
quisitely chiselled— fine  as  if  a  cameo—  and  of 
supreme  beauty.  The  eyeballs,  are  ivory  ;  at  ' 
first  it  was  rumored  they  were  silver  ;  the  hoi-  1 


in 

the  church 
the  Apostle 
Rome  had 


low  pupils  were  probably  filled  with  gems. 
When  this  masterpiece  came  from  the  sculp- 
tor's hands  in  the  brightness  of  tbe  golden 
bronze,  it  was  indeed  fit  for  an  imperial  din- 
ing-room !  Conjecture  is  busy  as  to  where  for 
it  was  cast  into  the  Tiber. 

Whether  the  Christian  zeal  in  the  early  cen- 
turies against  tbe  pagan  images,  or  the  pr«*er 
vation  of  an  art  treasure  during  a  barbarian 
invasion  prompted  the  deed  t  I  remember 
when,  nearly  twenty  years  ago,  the  great 
bronze  Hercules  Ma>tai  (so  called  after  the 
late  pope)  was  discovered  buried  deep  below 
tbe  courtyard  of  a  large  house  in  the  middle 
of  the  city,  it  wm  at  once  decided  that  if  must 
have  lieen  purposely  concealed  from  the  invad- 
ing Gnths.  But  to  throw  a  valuable  statue  into 
the  Tiber  in  similar  circumstance*,  seems  more 
like  the  action  of  despair  on  the  part  of  the 
possessor. 

Many  interesting  historical  association* 
group  themselves  round  the  monument  which 

the  Vatican  f Ecumenical  council  of  1*70.  The 

cafe 

of  San  Pietro  in  Moutorio. 

it  is  said 
Even  after 
capital  of  Italy,  Phis 
IX.  ba<i  entered  into  negotiations  with  tbe 
Roman  municipality  on  the  subject,  and  for  a 
long  time  the  stones  which  were  to  form  the 
base  of  tbe  monument  lay  waiting  beside  the 
church.  But  the  municipality  hesitated  be- 
cause of  the  vicinity  of  the  Porta  S.  Pancrazio, 
where  Garibaldi  defended  Rome  against  the 
French,  fighting  for  the  papacy  in  1849,  and 
it  was  intimated  to  the  pope,  that  to  persevere 
in  placing  the  monument  of  the  council  there 
■inadvisable.  Pius  IX.  then  resolved  to 
it  within  the  Vatican 
hi.  1 

would  carry  oat  bis  < 
sible,  in  the 
garden  of  th 

This  spacious 
who  have  visited 
gallery,  derives 
tbe  colossal  bronze  pine  cone  which  once  stood 
on  the  summit  of  Hadrian's  tomb,  the  emblem 
of  a  future  life.  A  pope  in  the  early  centuries 
placed  it  in  the  atrium  of  old  St.  Peter*s,  where 
Dante  saw  it  in  tbe  Jubilee  year  of  1900,  and 
mentions  it  in  the  "  Divina  Commedia*'  as  a 
simile  of  the  size  of  Lucifer's  head.  When 
tbe  new  St.  Peter's  was  built,  in  the  i 
century,  the  Pigna  was  removed  to  its 
ent  place,  tbe  enclosed  garden  called  after 
it,  and  which  is  twice  as  large 
Colonna. 

The  monument  consists  of  a  pedestal 
rounded  by  marble  has  reliefs,  i 
a  column  of  the  colored  marble,  called  Afri- 
cano,  which  dates  from  the  reign  of  Nero, 
when  it  was  quarried  and  brought  to  the  Tiber 
quays,  where  it  lay  for  ages  in  the  ancient 
emporium  among  the  great  store  of  precious 
marble  which  was  gradually  covered  with 
sand  and  clay  in  the  successive  Tiber  inunda- 
tions, and  was  discovered  twenty  years  since. 

So  this  column,  wrought  in  Nero's  time, 
when  the  Christians  were  persecuted,  is  now 
surmounted  by  the  bronze  statue  of  one  of 
those  same  martyrs  during  his  reign — St  Peter 
—in  this  strange  epoch,  when,  although  de- 
spoiled of  the  temporal  dominion,  the  spiritual 
sway  of  his  successor  is  more  extensive  than 
ever  before  in  the  long  annals  of  the  papacy. 

EXOLAND. 

The  Bishop  or  Rochester  ox  Ritualism  — 
In  his  charge  at  bis  second  visitation,  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester  made  use  of  the  fallowing 
language  : 

In  my  Pastoral  of  1878  some  of  you 


by 

>  —  Outrdnio  dtlla 
court,   familiar  to 
tbe  Vatican  scalp- 
its     name  from 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  91,  1885.)  (I) 


The  Churchman. 


565 


vords:    "A  Church  with  * 
foreign  body  inside  it,  «uch  as  the  Ritual 
policy  declares  itself  to  be,  must  very  soon 
absorb,  modify  or  expel  it."    Seven  years 
have  passed  away,  and  a  good  deal  has  hap- 
pened.   Promotions  ou  the  one  hand,  aud 
prosecutions  on  the  other ;  an  intense  and 
throwing  weariness  of  intestine  strife,  an  in- 
creasing and  merited  appreciation  of  diligence, 
-character  and  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  some 
who  represent  the  advanced  school  ;  last,  bu,t 
not  least,  the  deepening  conviction  in  some 
minds,  which  value  truth  even  more  than 
mey,  that  "  Ritualism  does 
t  a  side  of  truth  which  needs  recogni- 
1."  have  without  dispute  changed  the  atti- 
tude of  public  opinion  toward  the  movement 
in  a  very  material  degree.    Ritualism  is  not 
expelled— probably  never  will  be.  Ritualism 
is  iu  this  sense  modified,  that  while  some  have 
paused  through  it,  grateful  for  what  they  feel 
it  has  taught  them,  others  are  less  resolute  in 
insisting  011  non-essentials  of  worship  at  the 
risk  of  forfeiting  some  of  its  essentials — not 
valuing  cvrenionial   less,  but  prising  unity 
m. ire.    It  is  impossible  for  me  to  escape  the 
conviction  that  Ritualism  may  soon  become 
absorbed.    Very  many  indeed  have  gone  so 
far  as  to  say  that  on  the  day  when  the  first 
-vicar  of  St.  Alban's.  Holborn,  was  instituted 
to  St.  Peter's,  London  Docks,  the  famous 
memorial  which  prayed  for  a  tolerant  recogni- 
of  the  divergent  ritual  practice  began 
rd.    Of  course  this  does  not 
1  can  be  never  again  a  judicial 
interference  with  grave  irregularities  of  rituaL 
To  grant  a  coercive  authority  on  the  under- 
standing that  it  is  never  to  be  used  is  not  more 
foolish  than  dishonest.    Still,  I  doubt  if  there 
is  a  Churchman  in  England  who  has  not  been 
disappointed  by  the  results  of  past  prosecu- 
tions, who  would  not  deplore  the  necessity  for 
their  being  renewed,  who  would  not  admit 
that  to  suppress  error  by  force  rather  than  by 
truth  is  sometimes  the  surest  way  of 
vating  and  disseminating  it ;  who  would  not 
confess  that  the  corroding  discontent,  and  the 
chilly  defiance,  and  the  hard  exclusiveites*  of 
Church  people  when  driven  by  themselves  into 
r,  as  they  think,  for  conscience'  sake, 
prove  very  sore  temptations  for 
est  Christians,  as  well  as  grave 
perils  to  Church  and  realm.    It  does  not  seem 
to  me  that  in  this  question  of  ritual,  doctrine 
is  the  first  matter  at  stake.    Of  course  we 
know  that  our  brethren  value  it  because  it 
expresses  doctrine,  and  that  they  contend  for 
it  as  essential  to  their  principles.   Their  affirm- 
ing this  claims  respect  for  their  consistency  ; 
it  need  not  compel  assent  to  their  position. 
To  concede  this  plea  is  to  beg  the  whole  ques- 
tion at  insur,  and  to  involve  those  who  resent 
the  doctrine,  far  more  than  the  ritual  which 
is  the  vehicle  of  it,  in  an  inconvenient  dilemma. 
We  cannot  prevent  their  preaching  the  doc- 
trine.   The  Court  of  Appeal,  to  which  the 
opponents  of  Ritualism  must  of  all  people  in 
consistency  bow,  has  found  itself  unable  to 
forbid  it.    If  we  forbid  it,  we  go  as  much 
the  law  as  tbey.  With 
,  by  those  who  simply 

•h  as  by  those  who  wear  all 
the  vestments,  the  truths  they  devoutly  cher- 
ish, and  inflexibly  maintain,  are  constantly 
declared  in  hundreds  of  English'pulpits.  .  .  . 
My  own  personal  feeling  about  ritual  is  what  it 
always  was.  I  belong  to  the  flint  age.  But  if 
I  do  not  care  for  it  more,  I  think  I  fear  it 
lew.  because  ii  man's  vine?  means  much  more 
than  his  garments,  and  his  doctrine  more 
than  his  ceremonial.  Amid  all  the  clang  of 
turbulent  discords  and  external  strife,  the 
Church's  need  of  peace  is  greater  than  ever. 
The  true  wisdom  is  for  us  all,  in  honest  and 
.charity,  to  try  to 


and  to  discover  the  proper  instruments  for  the 
highest  ends.  Should  I  ever  come  to  see  that 
my  attitude  of  isolation  has  done  its  work, 
through  helping  to  a  better  appreciation  of 
the  reasonableness  of  discipline,  and  that  the 
Church  can  be  better  ruled  and  served  by  my 
abandoning  it,  be  sure  that  I  shall  abandon  it 
with  the  same  sense  of  duty  and  the  same 
determination  to  stand  on  my  own  feet,  which 
induced  me  iu  the  first  instance  to  assume  it. 
My  first  aim  must  be  to  endeavor  after  that 
truest,  though  not  blatant,  Protestantism, 
which  best  justifies  itself  by  keeping  the  Eng- 
lish Church  together. 

Import  a  xt  Clerical  Coxferxnce. — A  pri- 
vate conference  of  clergymen  favorable  to 
large  constitutional  reforms  in  the  Established 
Church,  was  held  in  London,  on  Friday,  Octo- 
ber Canon  Kremantle  in  the  chair. 
The  reforms  which  were  advocated  at  the 
conference  may  generally  be  thus  described  : 
(1)  The  application,  where  desired,  of  the 
principle  of  local  self-government  to  the  par- 
ishes ;  (2)  the  reform  of  patronage,  the  effec- 
of  the  interests  of  the  par- 
in  the  appointment  of  the  parochial 
clergy,  and  the  providing  stringent  measures 
against  ministerial  inefficiency ;  (3)  the  re- 
moval of  the  glaring  inequalities  now  found  in 
many  cases  between  the  work  and  the  remu- 
neration of  the  clergy  ;  14)  the  facilitating  the 
interchange,  under  proper  control,  of  pulpit ' 
ministrations  between  clergy,  Nonconformist  1 
ministers,  and  laymen  ;  (5)  the  modification  of 
subscriptions  which  prevent  many  excellent 
men  from  becoming  clergymen  ;  (6)  the  reform 
of  Convocation,  so  as  to  make  it  representa- 
tive of  the  whole  Church ;  (7)  the  adaptation 
of  the  Church  system  to  present  needs  by- 
greater  freedom  in  various  ways. 

The  result  of  this  conference  has  not  yet 
reached  us. 

Extiirosizatio.x  op  B18HOP  Wordsworth. 
ggra- 1  — The  Right  Rev.  John  Wordsworth,  p.  d., 
Lord  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  was  formally  en- 
throned in  the  cathedral  of  that  diocese  on 
Wednesday,  Nov.  4.  The  clergy  of  the  diocese 
were  present  in  large  numbers,  most  of  them 
vested. 

The  Dihxmtablmhmjmtt  Issue.— The  ques- 
tion of  disestablishment  which  was  made  an 
issue  for  the  coming  elections,  in  order  to 
please  the  Radicals  and  Non-conformists,  has 
roused  the  Church  feeling  so  in  England  that 
the  Liberals  have  become  frightened  and  are 
seeking  to  withdraw  the  question  as  an  elec- 
tion issue.  The  telegraphic  reports  of  Mr. 
Gladstone's  latest  speech  at  Edinburgh  repre- 
sent him  as  saying  that  disestablishment  is  no 
issue  in  the  present  election,  and  that  it  was 
unnecessarily  brought  forward  by  the  Tories. 
It  is  evident,  however,  that  the  subject  will 
not  be  quieted  at  the  ex -premier's  bidding,  and 
the  approaching  elections  will,  doubtless,  hinge 
largely  on  this  issue. 

Death  ok  the  Rev.  William  Palmeb.— 
The  Church  Times  reports  the  death  at  a  very 
advanced  age  of  the  Rev.  Sir  William  Palmer, 
Buronel.  This  leaves  Cardinal  Newman  the  sole 
survivor  of  the  famous  group  which  initiated 
the  celebrated  "Oxford  Movement."  Sir 
William  Palmer,  though  lately  living  in  retire- 
ment and  obscurity  at  one  time  made  his  l»r- 
sonality  felt  in  the  English  Church.  His 
1 '  Origines  Liturgicae  "was  the  first  work  to 
deal  adequately  with  the  sources  and  character 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  His 
"  Treatise  on  the  Church  of  Christ,"  published 
three  years  later  is  confessedly  the  ablest  book 
on  its  subject  in  the  English  language.  He 
was  a  learned  and  powerful  controversialist, 
and  encountered  Cardinal  Wiseman  more  than 


SCOTLAND. 

The  Scottish  Commckxon  Oppicb.— At  the 
synod  of  Moray,  Ross  and  Caithness,  a  petition 
was  unanimously  agreed  upon  to  be  presented 
to  the  Primus,  as  follows:  "  We,  the  clergy 
of  the  Diocese  of  Moray,  Ross  and  Caithness, 
humbly  pray  that  your  Lordship  in  your  place 
in  the  Episcopal  College,  will  take  such  canoni- 
cal steps  as  are  necessary  so  to  modify  Canon 
xxx  as  to  secure  perfect  equality  for  the  Eng- 
lish and  Scottish  rites."  The  general  desire 
of  the  synod  seemed  to  be  for  a  restoration  of 
the  Scottish  Communion  Office  to  its  former 
primary  position,  but  it  was  thought  best  to 
seek  at  first  merely  for  equality,  that  is  the 
removal  of  all  restrictions  with  regard  to  tho 
use  of  the  Scottish  Office. 


AUSTRALIA. 

»  Sydney.  —  At  the  Sydney 
Diocesan  Synod  held  in  August  last,  a  resolution 
in  favor  of  Deaconesses'  Institutions  was  car- 
ried by  a  large  majority.  The  synod  then 
proceeded  to  adopt  a  resolution  declaring  it 
undesirable  to  establish  Sisterhoods  in  the 
diocese.  This  was  adopted  in  spite  of  an  en- 
ergetic protest  of  the  bishop  (Dr.  Barry),  who 
in  vain  reminded  the  synod  that  Sisterhoods 
in  England  had  fought  their  way  against  a 
bitter  opposition  to  a  position  of  powerful  and 
growing  influence.  The  Church  Times  says  of 
this  action,  "One  might  have  hoped  that  the 
daughter  communions  would  have  spared 
themselves  the  heat  and  worry  through  which 
we  had  been  obliged  to  pass,  but  that  hope  is 
far  from  being  always  realised." 


SANDWICH  ISLANDS. 

Fcseral  op  Qceex  Emma.  —  From  the 
Honolulu  papers  we  learn  that  the  remains 
of  the  Queen  Dowsger  Emma,  after  lying  in 
state  for  a  week  iu  her  own  residence,  were 
removed  to  Kawaiabao  Church,  where  on 
Sunday,  May  17,  the  building  being  thronged 
with  worshippers,  the  bishop  read  the  opening 
part  of  the  burial  service,  first  in  Hawaian, 
afterwards  in  English.  The  lesson  was  also 
read  in  both  languages.  After  each  reading  a 
hymn  was  sung.  The  funeral  procession  then 
took  its  way  to  the  royal  mausoleum— conse- 


crated by  Bishop  Staloy  to  hold  the  1 
Queen  Emma's  husband,  Kamehameha  IV.— 
where  the  bishop  read  tho  remainder  of  the 
service,  and  after  the  hymn,  "  Now  the 
Labourers  Task  is  O'er,"  had  been  sung, 
pronounced  the  benediction.  The  death  of 
Queen  Emma,  removing  the  strongest  pillar 
of  the  Church  in  Hawaii,  has  happened  dis- 
astrously for  the  completion  of  the  cathedral. 
The  deceased  lady  was  very  liberal  to  the 
Church  of  her  baptism  and  choice.  Only 
shortly  before  her  death  she  had  given  a 
valuable  piece  of  land,  to  allow  of  entrance 
being  had  to  the  new  cathedral ;  and  at  dif- 
ferent times  she  had  subscribed  towards  its 
erection,  out  of  contracted  means,  no  less  than 
three  thousand  dollars.  What  is  left  of  her 
after  paying  annuities  to  her  de- 
is  to  go  to  the  Queen's  Hospital, 
by  her  late  husband.— Church  of 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Bostojt— Church  Trmptranct  Society.— The 
annual  meeting  of  the  Diocesan  Church  Tem- 
perance Society  was  held  in  Horticultural  Hall, 
Boston,  on  the  evening  of  Monday,  November 
9.  The  bishop  presided,  and  made  an  address. 
Addresses  were  also  made  by  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
C.  Eliot,  E.  Abbott,  and  A.  C.  A.  Hall,  and 
the  Hon.  C.  C.  Coffin. 

The 


Digitized  by  Google 


$66 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [November  21,  1888. 


societies,  with  fourteen  hundred 
no  debt*. 


The  bishop  prevented  a  formidable  array  of 
statistics  relating  to  the  liquor  traffic,  one 
point  being  that  the  coat  of  drink  is  more  than 
all  the  money  expended  for  provision*,  educa- 
tion, and  tiii-j.ii  ii is.  One  'of  Uie  iipeakerii 
alluded  to  the  good  re«ult«  of  the  law  recently 
adopted  requiting  the  drinking  place*  to  he 
cloaed  on  election  da  v. 

The  law.  of  tbu  Slate  with  regard  to  the 
liquor  traffic  are  now  verv  ttringent.  Thev 
following  poinU:   (LEach  feller 
a  license  ;  (2)  he  must  do*,  hi. 


all  of  Sunday  and  every  night  at  11 
(3)  he  must  not  open  on  election  day  :  (4>  the 
windows  of  his  saloon  must  t«  ao  arranged 
that  the  interior  can  be  seen  from  the  street  : 
l5j  he  must  not  sell  to  a  minor,  and  <6>  be  must 
not  open  a  saloon  within  a  certain  distance  of 
a  puhlic  school. 

Boston — .4reArf«i<-on  h'arrar. — The  visit  of 
Archdeacon  Farrar  to  Boston  must  have  been 
in  every  way  as  gratifying  to  him  as  it  wag  to 
the  thousands  who  flocked  to  hear  his  ser- 
mon* and  lectures.  Trinity  church,  where  he 
preached,  was  crowded  to  the  doors,  aud  the 
great  Tremont  Temple,  where  he  lectured 
twice,  was  equally  full.  There  were  many 
receptions  given  for  him,  one  of  which  was 
attended  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  the 
clergy  of  the  diocese,  and  another  by  many 
distinguished  laymen  and  ministers  of  all 
religious  bodies.  His  noble  utterances  and 
genial  wnrmth  deepened  the  admiration  pre- 
viously felt  for  bini  by  the  many  who  had  read 


Boston— Tht  Her.  Mr  Havei»  .—  The  Rev. 
Hugh  Reginald  Haweis,  well  known  as  a  writer 
on  "  Music  and  Morals, '  came  to  Boston  to  de- 
liver a  course  of  lectures  on  "  Music,"  at  the 
Lowell  Institute.  They  are  now  in  progress, 
and  are  attracting  considerable  interest.  On 
Sunday.  November  8,  he  preached  in  Trinity 
church,  the  topic  of  the  sermon  being 
"  Prayer."  The  sermon  w as  listened  to  by  a 
very  large  congregation,  who  admired  it*  sim- 
plieity  and  strength  and  the  fervor  of  the 
preacher. 

Meeting— The  twen- 


the  direction  of  the  Diocesan  Board  of  Mis- 
sion*, was  held  in  St  Ann's  church,  Lowell, 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  St.  J.  Cbambr6,  rector,)  on 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  November  10  and 
11.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev. 
William  Lawrence,  on  "The  Future  of  the 
American  Church."  The  bishop's  address 
was  stirring  and  pointed,  and  the  other  ad- 
dresses and  papers  were  carefully  prepared 
and  practical.  The  Sunday  school  and  its 
work  secured  a  full  share  of  attention,  while 
decided  effort  was  made  in  the  meetings  for 
adults  to  explain  the  plana,  work,  and  needs 
of  the  board,  and  to  awaken  an  interest  in 
t  he  extension  of  the  Church  to  new  places  and 
to  build  it  up  upon  the  old  foundations.  These 
missionary  meetings  are  alwavs  helpful  both 
to  the  parishes  and  the  board. 


COSSECTICVT. 

Birmingham— Conrwciriun— The  one  hun- 
dred  and  ninety -second  convocation  of  the 
clergy  of  New  Haven  County  was  held  in  St. 
Johns  church,  Birmingham,  (the  Rev.  O. 
Witherspoon,  rector.)  on  Tuesday.  November 
10.  There  were  present,  besides  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Edmund  Rowland  and  the  Rev 
Messrs.  H.  P.  Nichols,  C.  C.  Camp,  C.  E. 
Woodcock,  E.  8.  Lines.  A.  T.  Randall,  F.  H. 
Church,  R  W.  Micou.  8.  R.  Bailey.  M.  K. 
Bailey,  C.  W.  Ives,  W.  Lusk.  Jr.,  J.  E.  Wild 
man,  W.  G.  Andrews,  and  W.  C.  Hobeit*. 
Morning  Prayer  was  .aid  by  the  rector  and  the 


Dr.  E.  Rowland.  The  rector  celebrated 
the  Holy  Eucharist,  assisted  by  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Nichols  and  Camp.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Micou.  from  Exo- 
dus xii.  21.  ^Mie  vented  choir  of  Christ  church. 
Ansonia,  rendered  the  musical  part  of  the  ser- 
vice. At  8  I'  M.  an  essay  was  read  by  the  Rev. 
S.  H.  ("hiir.*h,  on  "Constancy."  followed  by  a 
discussion.  The  Rev.  K.  S.  Lines  read  an 
exegesis  of  Colo**,  i.  1H-20,  followed  by  papers 
on  the  same  subject  from  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
H.  P.  Nichols.  C.  C.  Camp,  and  the  rector. 

In  the  evening  there  was  a  missionary  ser- 
vice, at  which  addresses  were  made  by  the 
rector  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  P.  Nichols  and 
W.  O.  Andrews. 

The  business  meeting  was  held  on  Wednes- 
day morning. 

Faik  Haver — Golden  Wedding. — The  golden 
wedding  of  the  rector  of  St.  James's  Church, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  E.  Vibbert,  was  celebrated  on 
Wednesday,  November  11.  Dr.  Vibbert  wns 
ordained  in  184-'»  by  Bishop  Brownell,  and  is 
the  only  rector  this  parish  has  ever  had.  He 
was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Cook  in  183.5  by  the 
R»v.  Dr.  Harry  Croswell.  Among  the  pres- 
ents were  a  cake  from  the  ladies  of  the  parish, 
adorned  with  one  hundred  gold  dollars,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  E.  E.  Beardsley  making  the  pre- 
sentation. A  beautiful  service  of  silver  plate 
from  the  Bible  class  was  presented  by  Mr. 
O.  S.  Hitchc-»ck,  and  there  were  many  other 
gifts.  A  large  number  of  clergy  from  New 
Haven  and  vicinity  were  present. 


recessional  wa,  "Daily,  Daily  Sing  the 
Praises.  ■ 

The  choral  Litany  service  is  to  be  held  each 
Sunday  at  4  p.m.,  with  a  choir  of  twenty-four 
men  and  boys,  under  the  direction  of  Mr. 
8.  F.  Lo  Jcune. 

New  York— Church  Musionary  Society  for 
Seamen.—  The  forty-first  annual  service  of 
The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  Mwaiooary 
Society  for  Seamen  in  the  City  and  Port  ot 
New  York  was  held  in  Christ  church  (the  Rev. 
Dr.  J.  S.  Shipman,  rector,)  on  Sunday  even- 
ing, November  15.  There  were  prvaeni,  be- 
sides the  rector,  the  Rev.  Messrs.  C.  W.  Ward. 
A.  Mason,  J.  W.  Bonbam.  R.  J.  Walker.  L 
Maguire.  and  Thomas  Hylnnd,  the  three  U>t 
missionaries  of  the  society.  The  sermon  »« 
preached  by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Ward. 

Highland— CA  urrh  of  thr  Holy  Trinity - 
On  Sunday,  November  15.  the  rector  of  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Henry  Tarrant)  baptized  nine 
persons,  making  twenty  two  persons  baptii*d 
in  four  weeks. 


.VSIT  YOltK. 

New  York — St.Harnattat't  Hout* — Thanks- 
giving Day  will  be  observed  at  St.  Barnabas'* 
House,  304  and  300  Mulberry  street,  on  Novem- 
ber 26.  There  will  be  Divine  Service  at  10:30 
a.m.,  and  Dinner  at  2  P.M  The  children  of 
the  Day  Nursery,  the  Sunday  and  Industrial 
Schools,  the  Free  Reading  Room,  etc.,  with 
tbeir  pisir  mothers,  are  expecting  their  usual 
Thanksgiving  Dinner.  It  is  desired  to  satisfy 
all  the  hungry  who  may  come,  and  fill  every 
heart  with  joy  and  gladness. 

It  is  requested  that  money  and  provisions 
f-T  this  purpose  may  be  srnt  at  once  to  Sister 
Ellen,  or  to  the  Rev.  C.  T.  Woodruff,  superin 
tendent  of  the  New  York  Protestant  Episcopal 
City  Mission  Society,  300  Mulberry  street. 

New  York — Clergymen'*  Mutudl  Insurance 
League. — The  seventeenth  annual  report  ot 
this  institution  has  been  published.  During 
the  seventeen  years  of  the  league's  existence 
the  number  of  members  has  been  1.A47.  Dur- 
ing that  time  272  have  died  during  their  mem- 
bership, and  in  each  case  tbeir  families  have 
received  the  amount  stipulated  in  tie  covenant 
with  the  league.  This  consists  of  an  assess- 
ment of  two  dollars  on  each  surviving  member. 
The  amount  thus  coming  to  the  families  of 
the  decedants  ha*  varied  from  $550  to  $2150 
The  aggregate  amount  distributed  to  repre- 
sentatives of  deceased  members  in  seventeen 
years  is  $351,3H0.  Fifty -seven  members  were 
added  during  the  past  year,  while  tbu  lues  by 
death  was  but  four. 

New  York— Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit  — 
The  first  of  a  series  of  choral  Litany  services, 
with  a  surpliced  choir,  was  held  in  this  church 
(the  Rev.  E.  Guilbert,  rector.)  on  the  after- 
noon of  Sunday,  November  15.  The 


LONG  ISLAND. 

Brooklyn— St.  Mark -'i  Church. — The  formal 
opening  of  the  new  chapel  of  this  parish  (the 
Rev.  S.  8.  Roche,  rector),  which  has  been 
under  construction  and  is  now  completed,  took 
place  on  Wednesday  evening,  November  11. 
Before  service  opportunity  was  afforded  all  to 
inspect  the  new  building.  A  large  colored 
design  has  been  prepared  and  wa*  shown 
representing  the  entire  edifice— church  and 
chapel— a*  it  will  appear  when  all  the  con- 
templated improvements  are  completed.  The 
chapel  in  two  stories  is  now  finished  and  a 


Tho  Litany  was  iutoncd  by  the 
rector,  after  w  hich  the  anthem  "  Go  in 
Peace"  was  sung  by  a  quaitette,  the  chorus 
"  Hear  our  Prayer  "  being  sung  by  the  choris- 
ters. The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Kev. 
George  Bringhurat,  from  Acts  iii.  12.  The 
offertory  Hymn  335,  was  sung  antiphonally. 
The  Magnificat  was  sung  by  the  choir,  and 
the  benediction  intoned  by  the  rector.  The 


and  the  church  is  carried  up  to  < 
tended  height.  The  entrance  to  the  now  ■ 
ure  is  through  the  tower.  On  tho  left  is  a 
rector'*  study,  back  of  it  a  kitchen,  and  in  the 
rear  of  this  are  an  almonry  and  an  oratory, 
the  former  accommodating  one  hundred  and 
ths  latter  one  hundred  and  fifty  persons,  the 
two  being  connected  by  doors  wbicb  can  be 
opened  so  as  to  throw  both  into  one.  On  the 
floor  above,  reached  by  a  wide  stairway,  if  a 
spacious  hall  running  the  entire  length  of  the 
building,  with  platform  and  deaks  at  the 
western  end,  and  capable  of  seating  four  hun- 
dred. This  will  be  used  for  the  Sunday-school 
and  for  lectures,  concerts,  and  other  gather- 
ings. A  small  room  for  the  library  is  at  the 
north  side.  Two  windows  of  the  hall  are  con- 
spicuous ;  a  large  window  in  rich  colors  with 
five  lancets  and  tracery,  i 
and  in  the  rear  of  the  hall  a  rich  i 
All  the  windows  are  of  stained  glass.  This 
important  addition  to  the  property  of  the 
)>arish  has  a  width  in  front  of  thirty-three  feet 
and  a  depth  of  eighty-five  feet.  Without  the 
ground  it  has  cost  nearly  $12,000  The  full 
amount  of  the  estimated  coat  was  subscribed 
before  the  work  was  begun.  The  expense  of 
construction  through  change*  of  plans  has  ex- 
ceeded the  original  calculation  j  but  arrange- 
ments are  now  maturing  whereby  the  entire 
sum  will  be  speedily  raised  and  the  chapel  be 
presented  free  of  debt.  It  is  of  cut  stone  of 
gray  color,  and  when  the  church  is  built  into 
harmony  with  it  and  the  tower  fully  com- 
pleted, the  effect  will  be  very  attractive  and 
beautiful.  Ground  was  formally  broken  on 
St.  Mark's  Day.  April  25,  18K5.  The  first 
money  towards  its  cost  was  raised  by  the  Sun- 
day-school, and  thev  have  rendered  effective 
aid  in  securing  a  large  part  of  the  sum  re- 
quired to  complete  it. 

At  the  service  hearty  words  of  congratula- 
tion wore  spoken  by  the  bishop  of  tlie  diocese, 
who  then  introduced  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  H.  Hall, 
rector  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy'  Trinity, 
Brooklyn,  who  expressed  pleasure  that  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  21,  1885.]  (0) 


The  Churchman. 


parish  had  ceased  to  be  a  mission  and  bad  be- 
come now  an  active  anil  working  church.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  William  A,  Snively  followed.  After 
mentioning  features  that  are  noticable  in  the 
chapel,  and  the  faithful  work  of  the  rector, 
he  referred  to  the  beautiful  appearance  which 
the  entire  edifice  will  present  when  the  tower 
is  finished  and  the  church  built  over  into  its 
intended  style.  The  desired  result  he  believed 
would  be  reachrd  at  no  distant  day. 

Brooklyn  —  Woman'*  Auxiliary.— The  thir- 
teenth anniversary  of  the  Long  Island  Branch 
of  the  Womau's  Auxiliary  was  held  on  Thurs 
day,  November  12,  in  St.  Peter's  church, 
Brooklyn  (the  Rev.  C.  A.  Tibbals,  rector).  At 
10:80  A.M.  the  Holy  Communion  was  celehrated 
by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  the  address  hcing 
given  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  R.  Huntington. 
His  subject  was  "Motives  and  Methods  in 
Womau's  Work." 

The  report,  written  hy  Miss  Louiaa  S.  Gil- 
bert, and  the  treasurer'*  statement  prepared 
by  Miss  Elizabeth  S.  Cromwell  were  read  by 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Reynolds. 

Lunch  was  served  in  the  committee  room  of 
the  church. 

At  two  o'clock  the  congregation  reassem- 
bled in  the  large  chapel,  completely  Ailing  it. 
Tho  Missionary  Bishop  of  Montana  spoke  in 
place  of  the  Bishop  of  Minnesota  and  the  Mis- 
sionary Bishop  of  Western  Texas,  who  were 
unable  to  bs  present.  The  Missionary  Bishop 
of  Montana  has  now  nine  clergy  at  work  in 
hi*  jurisdiction,  but  could  use  many  more.  He 
has  a  school  of  a  very  promising  character, 
that  may  grow  into  a  fine  boarding-school.  He 
ueacribed  atrip  which  he  recently  took  through 
•  portion  of  his  vast  territory,  passing  over 
raauy  hundred  miles  by  rail,  stage,  and  horse- 
back. He  found  many  places  where  the 
people  are  willing  and  anxious  to  have  service* 
held,  and  where  they  will  cheerfully  con- 
tribute to  maintain  clergy  who  will  render 
such  duties. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  C.  Ellis  Stevens  spoke  on 
"  Mission  Work  in  Cities."  Brooklyn,  be 
said,  has  three-quarters  of  a  million  of  people. 
Twelve  States  have  not  so  many  souls — all 
the  Territories  taken  together  have  not  so 
many.  It  is  the  eighth  city  in  the  world  ;  its 
dockage  the  largest  in  the  world.  Its  shipping 
is  larger  than  that  of  New  York,  and  ita  manu 
factoring  interests  put  it  in  the  position  of  one 
of  the  greatest  centres  of  manufacture  in  the 
country.  Forty  years  ago  Brooklyn  had  less 
than  60,000  people.  At  the  present  rate,  a 
city  of  that  size  would  be  built  every  two 
years.  Last  year  the  growth  was  31.000. 
What  is  its  religious  provision  for  such  a 
growth  !  It  has  smaller  provision  than  any 
other  city  in  the  country.  It  is  the  city  of 
the  fewest  churches.  Five  wards  containing 
140,000  people  have  no  church  or  mission  of 
the  Church.  Take  all  the  provision  of  every 
kind  made  by  all  religious  bodies,  and  there 
remains  in  Brooklyn  one-third  of  the  popula- 
tion not  touched.  In  a  word  that  has  the 
largest  population  where  there  is  no  church, 
and  where  the  denominations  provide  only 
scanty  religious  service,  out  of  MX)  families 
visited  450  were  foond  without  a  Bible  or 
any  religious  book  or  means  of  instruction.  He 
enlarged  on  the  dangers  of  this  growing 
heathenism  and  the  importance  of  planting 
the  Church'tffectively  in  the  great  cities. 

"lishop  Brewer  pre- 
of  a  very  interesting 
by  the  Rev.  C.  A. 
by  the  Rov.   Dr.  William  S 


there  arc  not  in  any  of  the  parishes  what  may 
be  called  settled  ministers,  yet  in  all,  except- 
ing Angelica,  there  are  ministers  in  charge, 
and  regular  Sunday  services  are  kept  up. 

At  Cubs  there  is  a  renewal  of  life  consequent 
on  the  payment  of  a  debt  which  has  long  been 
a  burden  to  the  farisb.  On  St.  Simon  and  St. 
Jude's  Day.  October  28.  the  beautiful  ehnrch 
of  Christ  Church  Parish,  wo*  consecrated  by 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  Many  clergymen 
came  from  other  parts  of  this  and  other  dio- 
cese, among  them  three  former  rectors.  The 
church  is  of  brick,  of  Gothic  architecture, 
with  a  corner  tower.  It  is  handsomely  fur 
nished  throughout  with  black  walnut  chancel 
furniture  and  pews,  and  has  a  fine  large  bell. 
The  Rev.  F.  Thompson  is  in  charge  here. 

At  Belfast,  a  place  hitherto  unoccupied  by 
the  Church,  there  is  a  very  promising  opening 
for  a  mission.  There  are  eleven  Church 
families,  among  them  seven  communicant* 
This  station  will  be  supplied  from  Cuba. 

Belmont  and  Belvidere  are  in  charge  of  the 
Rev.  Michael  Scofield.  and  Caneseraga  is  sup 
plied  by  tbe  Rev.  A.  J.  Warner. 

At  Wellsvillo,  where  the  Church  has  suf 
fered  very  much,  there  is  still  a  great  deal  to 
encourage.  There  are  some  here  yet  who  are 
exerting  every  nerve  to  revive  the  work,  for 
love  of  the  Church.  Owing  to  circumstances, 
which  it  would  take  too  long  to  relate,  the 
pirish  lost  its  church  under  foreclosure.  It 
was  bought  by  a  man  who  turned  it  into  a 
meat  market,  and  it  is  now  used  for  that  pur- 
pose. Lately  a  movement  has  been  started 
for  the  purchase  of  the  property  and  its  restor- 
ation to  sacred  uses.  To  secure  this  end, 
which  meets  the  hearty  approval  of  tho  bishop, 
the  few  and  scattered  Church  people  none  of 
them  wealthy,  have  raised  $1,(500  of  the 
$2,700  needed  to  purchase  and  restore  the 
building.  This  is  all  they  can  do  of  them- 
selves, and  it  is  to  be  trusted  that  ontsido  aid 
will  be  given  them,  for  as  soon  as  tbey  obtain 
a  suitable  place,  regular  services  will  be  main 
tained.  The  church  thus  restored  could  not 
be  built  on  such  a  lot  for  less  than  $4,500. 
The  congregation  has  all  the  church  furniture, 
and  a  fine  pipe  organ  to  place  in  the  building 
as  soon  as  it  can  be  purchased  aud  made  ready. 
As  soon  as  the  church  can  be  recovered  it 
will  be  deeded  to  the  diocese,  so  that  the 
former  blunder  will  not  he  repeated.  Wells- 
vibe  is  a  growing  place  of  four  thousand  in- 
habitants, and  the  Church,  if  established  here, 
will  grow. 

There  are  many  other  large  villages  in  the 
county  where  the  Church  will  be  introduced 
as  fast  as  an  opening  conies.  It  is  the  purpose 
of  the  bishop  and  the  convocation  firmly  to 
establish  the  work,  and  put  it  in  the  hands  of 
a  general  missionary  who  shall  work  from 
some  central  point. 


there  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Commuuion 
at  9:30  a.m.  The  rest  of  the  day  was  devoted 
to  the  discussion  of  four  topics  selected  by  the 
bishop,  and  introduced  by  appointed  writers 
and  speakers.  At  the  business  meeting  the 
Rev.  W,  L.  Parker  was  made  president,  the 
Rev.  J.  E  Cathell,  secretary  and  treasurer,  and 
Messrs.  G.  J.  Gardner  and  G.  C.  McWfc 
lay  members  of  the  Board  of  Missions. 


NEW  JERSEY. 

Elizabeth — Erstiral  of  Choir  Guild. — The 
fifth  annual  festival  of  the  Choir  Guild  of  the 
Diocese  of  New  Jersey  was  held  in  Christ 
church,  Elizabeth  (the  Rev.  H.  H,  Oberly,  rec- 
tor), on  Tuesday,  November  10.  The  choirs 
participating  in  the  festival  were  the  surpliced 
choirs  of  Christ  church,  Elizabeth.  St.  Mary's, 
Burlington,  Christ  church,  Bordentown,  Christ 
church,  South  Amboy,  Trinity,  Princeton,  and 
St.  James's,  I.ong  Branch.  Tbe  organist  was 
Mr.  Charles  Walker  of  Elizabeth.  There  were 
present  of  the  clergy,  tbe  bishop  of  the  dio- 
cese, the  rector  of  the  parish,  the  dean  of  the 
General  Theological  Seminary,  the  Rev.  Drs. 
Morgan  Dix  and  George  Morgan  Hills,  and  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  A.  B.  Baker,  R.  B.  Post,  C.  M. 
Parkman.  G.  K.  Breed,  H.  E.  Thompson,  N. 
Barrows,  W.  E.  Wright,  C.  M.  Stewart,  E.  D. 
Tomkins,  E.  B.  Joyce,  B.  F.  Thompson,  C.  M. 
Pyne,  O.  M.  Christian,  W.  M.  Pickslay,  W.  M. 
Geer,  G.  H.  Hills,  and  R  G.  Osborne.  Tbe 
Rev.  H  E.  Thompson  acted  as  master  of 
ceremonies. 


CENTRAL  SEW  YORK. 

PAL  APPOINTMENTS. 


«7.  Pulton. 


Movtasis. 


WESTERN  NEW  YORK. 
Tarn  Church  is  Allegheny  ConNTr.— In 
this  county  there  are  now  many  signs  of  en- 
nent  for  the  Church's  progress.  While 


;'  p.m..  Hart's  Corners;  evening, 


4,  a.m..  New  Hartford;  r.M  .  Water vltle. 

5,  A.M..  Augusta;  r.M.,  Ortskauy  Falls. 

6,  a.M.,  East  mica;  p.m.,  Paris  Hill;  evening, 
Clayvllle. 

111.  St.  Paul's, 
I",  Ithaca. 
10,  Trumansbur|;b. 
*),  am..  Komulns: 

Ovid. 
SO.  Aurora. 

«7.  A.M.  Union  Springs;  P.M.,  Cayuga;  evening, S«. 

John  a,  Auburn. 
SO.  Baldwlnsville. 

Pulaski  —  CYmmmffon.— The  convocation 
of  the  Fourth  Missionary  District  hold  ita 
autumn  meeting  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
November  3  and  4,  in  St.  James's  church.  Pu- 
laski .  There  were  proseut ,  besides  the  bishop, 
twenty  two  clergy.  There  was  a  missionary 
service  on  Tuesday  evening.    On  Weduesday 


The  bishop  and  clergy  entered  the  church 
hy  the  main  entrance,  the  clergy  preceded  by 
the  crossbearer,  and  the  vested  choir  of  one 
hundred  and  fifteen  choristers,  preceded  by 
a  banner,  singing  the  processional  hymn, 
"  Daily,  daily,  sing  the  praises,"  and  tbe  rector 
of  tho  parish  proceeded  to  the  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Eucharist,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
A.  B.  Baker  and  R.  B  F..*t.  The  music  U  noticed 
in  our  Art  column. 

After  tho  service  the  clergy  and  visitors 
were  entertained  by  the  ladies  of  the  parish. 
A  business  meeting  of  the  guild  was  hold  at 
2:30  p  m.,  at  which  resolutions  were  adopted 
expressive  of  the  regret  of  the  guDd  at  the  loss 
of  one  of  its  members,  the  late  Rev.  N.  Pettit, 
and  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensning  year. 

At  4  p.m.  there  was  a  choral  Evensong,  con- 
ducted by  the  rector,  the  Rev.  E.  D.  Tomkins 
and  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  G.  M.  Hills  reading  the 
lessons.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Morgan  Dix. 

The  Choir  Guild  of  the  Diocese  of  New 
Jersey  is  formed  of  eight  volunteer  vested 
choirs  from  different*  parts  of  the  diocese, 
and  its  object  is  the  cultivation  and  improve- 
ment of  Church  music  in  the  various  parishes. 
New  Jersey  has  taken  the  lead  in  this  organ- 
ized work,  and  already  some  other  dioceses  are 
forming  guilds  on  the  same  general  plan.  Tho 
improvement  effected  by  this  instrumentality 
has  already  become  marked. 


NORTHERN  NEW  JERSEY. 
Jtohkt  CITY— St.  Pnurs  Church,  Brrytn.— 
This  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  F.  C.  Putnam,  rec- 
tor.) was  consecrated  on  Sunday,  October  25. 
The  day  completed  twenty  five  years  since  the 
rector  assumed  the  spiritual  charge  of  a  con- 
gregation composed  of  a  few  families  in  Old 
Bergen,  that  had  just  been  organized  into  a 
parish,  so  that  he  has  been  its  sole  pastor. 
The  personal  kindness  of  many  friends  en- 
abling him  to  extinguish  a  chronic  debt,  there 
was  peculiar  satisfaction  in  being  able  to 
crown  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  hard  work 
and  many  trials  by  the  consecration  of  the 
church.  The  day  was  perfect,  the  loveliest  of 
a  glorious  autumn.  The  services,  participated 
in  by  a  large  congregation, 


Digitized  by  Google 


5  68 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [November  21,  1885. 


solemn  interest,  deepening  into  th«  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  which  brought  them 
to  a  close  in  the  morning ;  a  beautiful  con- 
firmation service  concluding  the  whole  in  the 
evening. 

Newark— Hotpital  of  St.  Barnabas.— Thin 
the  benediction  of  whose  new 
we  reported  lsst  spring,  has  pub- 
lished its  nineteenth  annual  report,  showing 
that  on  June  11,  1BS4,  there  remained  in  the 
haspital  20  patients,  and  during  the  year  457 
have  been  admitted,  making  177  in  all.  There 
have  been  1 1  ,680  cases  treated,  making  a 
daily  average  of  32,  of  various  nationalities, 
The  physicians  have  made  1 ,408  visits.  Nine 
hirths  and  36  deaths  have  been  reported .  The 
chaplain  reports  2  adults  and  11  children 
baptized  ;  3  confirmations,  and  8  burials,  and 
the  Holy  Communion  celebrated  twice  a  month 
by  another  clergyman,  thus  giving  the  sisters 
and  inmates  the  privilege  of  a  weekly  Eu- 
charist. 

The  Hospital  of  St.  Barnabas  is  in  charge  of 
the  Sisterhood  of  St.  Margaret.  The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  is  president  ex  officio,  and  the 
trustees  are  from  eleven  parishes.  The  work 
it  is  doing,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  above 
abstract  of  the  report,  is  a  groat  and  valuable 
one,  and  the  benefit  it  is  to  the  community  is 
incalculable. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

PHILADELPHIA — Church  of  thr  Mr**iah.—k 
short  time  since  ground  was  broken  for  the 
erection  of  a  new  school  building  connecting 
with  and  forming  an  enlargement  of  the 
Church  of  the  Messiah  (the  Rev.  F.  H.  Bush- 
nell,  rector),  which  will  ultimately  be  the  nave 
of  a  large  church,  when  the 
will  form  the  transepts.  The  addition  will  be 
of  stone,  with  a  low  roof  for  the  present.  AU 
the  money  necessary  for  its  entire  completion 
has  been  subscribed  and  the  larger  part  of  it 
already  paid  in,  so  that  there  will  be  no 
ednesa  incurred. 

Philadelphia — St  Judc't  Free  Church.— 
The  rector  of  this  pariah  (the  Rev.  W.  H, 
draff.)  began  on  Sunday,  November  8,  with 
the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
series  of  special  services  and  sermons  to  stir 
up  a  hearty  participation  in  active  parochial 
labors.  This  was  presented  as  a  duty  to 
Christ  ;  to  the  rector  ;  to  one's  self.  The 
preachers  enforcing  these  lessons  and  urging 
greater  earnestness  in  the  Christian  life,  were 
the  rector,  the  Rev.  Drs.  R  F.  Alsop,  Sidney 
Corbett  and  W  N.  McVickar,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Samuel  Upjohn,  and  C.  N.  Field. 

Philadelphia—  Home  of  the  Merciful  Sar- 
iourfor  Crippled  Children.— The  corner  stone 
of  this  Home  at  Forty-fourth  street  and  Bal- 
timore avenue  was  laid  on  Monday  afternoon, 
November  9,  by  the  warden,  the  Rev.  Robert 
F.  Innes.  A  short  and  appropriate  address 
was  delivered  by  the  Kev.  Dr.  John  P.  Peters. 
The  clergy  present  were  the  Rev.  Drs.  T.  C. 
Yarnall,  W.  H.  Meade,  J.  P.  Peters,  T.  S. 
Rutnney,  S.  E.  Appleton,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
R.  N.  Thomas,  C.  W.  Duane,  Stewart  Stone, 
Gideon  J.  Burton,  Win.  M.  Jefferis,  C.  N. 
Field,  Benjamin  J.  Douglass,  J.  K.  Murphey, 
Simeon  C.  Hill,  Oeorge  Yarnall  and  R  F. 
Innes. 

There  is  already  under  roof,  and  adjoining 
the  chattel,  a  dwelling-house  which  will  accom- 
BSOdata  twenty  five  children.  The  object  of  the 
Home  is  to  recsive  those  children  who  are  dis- 
charged from  hospitals  as  hopeless  cases.  It 
gives  the  preference  to  the  extremely  poor, 
taking  them  without  board  or  entrance  fee. 
It  is  entirely  supported  by  voluntary  contribu- 
tions. The  buildings  will  be  finished  and  ready 
for  occupancy  early  next 


now  located  at  the  corner  of  Forty-fifth  street 
and  Osage  avenue. 

PHILADELPHIA — Standing  Committee. — At  a 
meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Dio- 
cese, held  on  Tuesday,  November  3,  Joseph 
Shantz  Hartzel  was  recommended  for  ordina- 
tion to  Deacon's  Orders;  Mr.Wm  Em»tt  Maison 
and  W.  Leggett  Kolb  were  recommended  as 
candidates  for  Holy  Orders  ;  and  Mr.  Joseph 
Alexander  Firth  applied  to  be  admitted  as 
a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders. 

Philadelphia — Church  of  the  Incarnation. 
During  tho  first  week  of  this  month  a  gilded 
bronze  cross,  seven  feet  high,  was  placed  at 
the  top  of  the  stone  spire  of  this  church,  which 
has  beon  in  course  of  erection  for  some 
months,  thereby  completing  the  work,  and 
adding  a  prominent  feature  to  that  section  of 
the  city  in  which  it  is  located. 

DEI-AWARE. 

WiLMISOTOX  —  St.  John'*  Church.  —  The 
twenty-seventh  anniversary  of  the  consecra- 
tion of  this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  Gardiner 
Littell,  rector,)  was  observed  on  Tuesday,  No- 
vember 3.  The  clergy  and  choir  rooms  in  the 
new  parish  building  were  occupied  for  the  first 
time.  Evening  Praver  was  said  bv  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  J.  L.  McKim  and  R.  H.  Wright,  after 
which  the  rector  gave  a  sketch  of  the  history 
of  the  parish.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Breck. 
who  labored  earnestly,  in  addition  to  his  other 
duties  in  Trinity  parish,  to  sustain 
until  the  church  was  finished,  gave  a 
interesting  sketch  of  the  life  of  Mr.  Alexis 
Irene*  du  Pont,  the  founder  of  the  parish  and 
a  devoted  Churchman.  He  was  followed  by 
the  Rev.  Robert  F.  Innes,  who  earnestly  urged 
the  need  of  zeal  in  Church  work.  The  music 
by  the  choir  of  men  and  boys  was  very  hearty 
and  inspiriting. 
- 

MARYLAND. 

WASHUtOTOW,  D.  C—  Woman's  Auxiliary. — 
Regular  meetings  for  business  are  held  each 
month,  with  an  average  representation  of  six 
parishes.  In  connection  with  the  work  in  this 
nine  parishes.  The 
and  sent  three 
boxes  of  the  value  of  $332  ;  the  Holy  Cross 
one  box.  value  $45;  the  Incarnation  three 
boxes,  $150  ;  St.  John's  ten  boxes,  value  $1,100, 
and  Trinity  one  box,  $175;  total,  $1,H00. 
Total  receipts  for  the  year  just  ending  about 
$100.  Disbursements,  Chinese,  Japan,  Do- 
mestic Missions,  Mrs.  Brent's  Colored  ■School, 
$100.  From  the  impulse  given  by  this  auxil- 
iary have  sprung  the  House  of  Mercy  and  the 
Friendly  League  for  Girls.  Tho  aggregate 
value  of  the  boxes  and  money  sent  by  the 
league  during  the  year  has  been  $1,000 — an 
advance  of  $607  over  the  year  before. 

Washington,  D.  C— House  of  Men  u  —  The 
scope  of  this  charity  is  neither  parochial  nor 
sectarian,  and  all  who  need  the  aid  of  the 
home  are  received,  although  the  religious  in- 
struction given  is  after  the  mind  of  the  Church. 
No  exact  time  is  fixed  for  the  stay  of  an  inmate, 
and  it  depends  on  each  to  prove  that  she  in- 
tends to  reform  before  she  can  be  commended 
to  service  in  any  household.  In  addition  to 
the  sum  of  $3,315.70  given,  and  $1,2%  pledged 
annunlly,  forty-eight  subscribers  have  pledged 
various  sums  each,  and  $300  in  "  additional 
donations  "  are  reported.  Servants  were  em- 
ployed at  first,  but  latterly  the  women  work 
on  wages,  and  including  this  outlay  $1 .277  per 
year  is  expended  in  tho  support  of  the  instl 


Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Elliott,  rector,)  on  the  after- 
noon of  All  Saints'  Day.  The  report  of  the 
work  accomplished  during  the  year  was  read 
by  the  rector.  An  interesting  and  instructive 
address  was  made  by  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Reazor,  on 
"TheDutiesof  Work  and  Prayer."  Hegar«a 
special  charge  to  each  of  the  orders  into  which 
the  league  is  divided,  and  said  that  in  working 
for  others  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  it  u. 
above  all  things,  work  for  Christ,  and,  in  order 
to  do  His  work  with  the  right  spirit,  there 
must  be  frequent  and  earnest  petitions  for  His 
help  and  blessing. 

Washington,  D.  C. — CAurrA  of  the  Epipk- 
any.—The  parish  directory  of  this  parish,  the 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  H.  Giesy,  rector),  corers 
nearly  two  pages  and  a  half  of  fine  print.  tsA 
is  devoted  exclusively  to  a  list  of  officers  of  thr 
parish.  Two  homes,  six  Sunday  and  sewicr- 
schooU,  three  societies, 


Washington,  D.  C.—St.  Mark's  Lrauur.— 
The  second  anniversary  of  the  Ascension 
Branch  of  St.  Mark's  Friendly  League  was  ob- 
in  the  Church  of  the  Ascension  (the 


,  vewy,  ™., 
which,  added  to 
in  all  t»o  h0n- 
dred  and  fifty  persons.  A  normal  ohm,  coo 
ducted  by  the  rector,  is  held  each  Friday  f«r 
the  teachers  of  the  Sunday  schools. 

Washington,  D.  C. —  H 'oman't  Auxiliary.— 
The  opening  series  of  the  District  of  Colombia 
Branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  for  tie 
working  year  was  held  in  St. 
Washington  (the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A. 
rector,)  on  Tuesday.  November  8.  The  ter- 
vice  consisted  of  a  celebration  of  the  Rnlr 
Communion  by  the  Rev  J.  A.  Buck,  sod  so 
address  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  S.  H.  Giesy.  Two 
new  parishes  were  admitted  into  this  branch. 
Seven  of  the  city  clergy  were  present  in  the 
chancel,  and  several  others  in  the  congrega- 
tion. 

• 

WaHHWOtoh,  D.  C.—St.  Paur,  Church- 
This  parish  (the  Rev.  W.  M.  Barker,  rector  ' 
has  expended,  or  contracted  to  expend  |S.0O0 
in  the  enlargement  and  beautifies tion  of  it* 
church,  all  of  which  is  either  contributed  or 
has  been  pledged.  An  anonymous  gift  enablnl 
the  committee  to  double  the  size  of  th»  pro- 
posed organ.  The  size  and  beauty  of  to* 
chancel  is  a  source  of  frequent  comment,  whtV 
the  furnaces  and  other  conveniences  ha" 
vastly  added  to  the  comfort  of  the  congrega- 
tion. A  house  has  been  obtained  for  a  readioK 
room,  on  Twenty-fifth  street,  between  I  and  K 
streets.  A  resident  will  be  in  charge,  and  gooJ 


will  be  provided  for  boys  and  girls,  i 
who  may  care  to  attend. 

The  offerings  in  this  free  church  were,  for 
July,  $191  ;  for  August,  $112 ;  for  September. 
$145  ;  for  October,  $264.  Hereafter  there  will 
be  a  Thursday  11  a.m.  celebration  of  the  Hsij 
Communion-  During  the  month  of  November 
the  Rev.  Drs.  Giesy,  Leonard,  Lindsay,  ani 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Pond  will  deliver  special  sermon! 
in  this  church.  On  the  first  Sunday  of  be 
ber,  the  bishop  will  be  present  aud  preach. 


EAST  CAROLINA. 


Hill. 
9, 
10. 
II. 
1  .. 
1  I, 
16. 
IS. 
-■>. 


,  St  Gabriel.  Fslson.  . 

nsCKHBSR. 

TueS'Uy.  St.  Paul.  Cliolt.u. 

Sunday,  St.  Stephen.  Goldsboro. 

Monday.  La  Grange. 

Tuesday.  A.S.,  Lennlr  Institute  |  r  J  . 

Wednesday,  Snow  mil. 
Thursday  .  St.  Michael.  Pitt  Co. 
Friday.  St.  John.  Pitt  Co. 
Sunday.  St.  Mary.  Kioalon. 
Monday.  Holy  Innoccots,  Lenoir  Co. 
Wednesday,  Traulon. 
Friday.  St.  Thoinan.  Crarrn  Co. 
Sunday.  St.  Paul.  Beaufort. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  21,  1885.]  (\\) 
FLORIDA. 

Death  of  the  Bishop.—  The  Bishop  of 
Florida  died  at  the  Clarendon  Hotel,  New 
York,  of  pneumonia,  on  the  in. .nunc  of  San- 
dfly, November  15.  He  watt  taken  sick  on 
Saturday,  but  the  progress  of  the  disease  was 
so  rapid  that  he  died  in  a  few  hours.  The 
ro  taken  immediately  to  Jackson- 
i  for  interment. 
The  Right  Rev.  John  Freeman  Young,  s.T.D., 
was  born  in  Pittston,  Maine,  October  30,  1820. 
He  was  graduated  at  the  Theological  Seminary 
of  Virginia  in  1845,  and  ordained  to  the  diaco- 
nate  in  April  of  the  same  year  by  Bishop 
Henshaw  of  Rhode  Island.  He  removed  to 
Florida,  and  became  minister  in  charge  of  St. 
John's,  Jacksonville,  and  on  being  advanced 
to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  Elliott  of  Georgia, 
in  January,  1H-M.  was  made  rector  of  that 
parish.  He  served  in  Texas,  Mississippi,  Louisi- 
ana, and  New  York.  In  186?  he  was  conse- 
crated Bishop  of  Florida  in  Trinity  church, 
New  York. 

Gainesville— Holy  Trinity  CaurcA. — The 
new  rectory  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  F.  B. 
Dunham,  rector.)  now  completed  and  occupied, 
gives  another  assurance  of  the  stability  of 
Church  work  in  Florida.  It  is  a  commodious, 
comfortable  house  of  ten  rooms,  an  ornament 
to  the  city,  and  a  memorial  of  the  earnest 
workers  of  a  struggling  mission  parish.  The 
cost  was  |2,500.  One  half  was  raised  by  the 
congregation,  an  additional  sum  was  obtained 
from  the  sale  of  donated  land.  Many  who  had 
land  but  no  money,  placed  this  land  in  the 
rector's  hands  for  sale,  giving  a  good  perccnt- 
age  of  the  proceeds  to  the  Building  Fund. 
When  all  the  lands  are  sold,  the  rectory  debt 
will  be  extinguished,  and  a  handsome  balance 
left  toward  a  new  church  building. 

The  rector  is  now  looking  for  some  good 
friend  of  Church  schools  to  come  forward  with 
$10, 000  to  enable  bim  to  place  ono  on  a  sure 
foundation.  The  plan  is  simply  to  erect  a 
comfortable  boarding  hall  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  student*  attending  the  State  Military 
and  Normal  Academy,  the  title  to  be  held  by 
the  Church.  A  good  Churchman  will  be 
placed  in  charge  to  make  a  "Church  Home" 
for  students  coming  from  all  parte  of  the 
State.  The  State  Military  Academy  is  well 
officered,  fairly  endowed,  and  furnishes  all 
I  be  desired  in  school-room  work.  The 
board  wherever  tbey  can  in  the  city. 
With  a  good  boarding  hall  under  the  control 
of  the  Church,  a  self  supporting  Church  school 
will  at  once  spring  into  existence  without  any 
cost  or  trouble  of  mere  scholastic  work.  It  is 
just  such  a  plan  as  the  Bishop  of  Michigan  so 
wisely  advocated  for  his  diocese. 

The  tide  of  emigration  has  how  fairly  turned 
toward  Midland  Florida,  and  it  strains  every 
nerve  to  keep  pace  with  the  grow  ing  popula- 
tion. A  few  more  clergy  who  can  work  on 
faith  for  a  year  or  two  can  find  fields  which 
will  give  as  complete  returns  to  the  venture  as 


The  Churchman. 


569 


sing  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  The  services 
were  all  in  accord  with  the  occasion.  On  the 
evening  of  Tuesday,  November  3,  there  was  a 
muricale  of  the  chimes,  which  delighted  all 
bearing  it. 

On  Thursday,  November  5,  was  observed 
the  golden  wedding  of  the  venerable  Col.  C.  T. 
Pollard,  now  in  his  eightieth  year,  the  senior 
warden  of  the  parish.  Col.  Pollard,  fifty  years 
ago,  married  the  daughter  of  General  Scott, 
settled  in  Montgomery,  then  a  mere  village, 
and  raised  a  large  family.  He  was,  before  the 
civil  war,  a  man  of  very  large  fortune,  and 
was  kind  and  generous  in  a  more  than  com- 
mensurate degree.  For  half  a  century  he  has 
lived  in  one  place,  and  borne  a  character  for 
honor,  honesty,  and  manliness.  He  has  been 
a  vestryman  of  this  parish  for  forty-nine  years, 
and  the  senior  warden  for  the  greater  part,  if 
not  the  whole,  of  that  time.  The  rector  and 
vestry  presented  him,  on  the  occasion,  with 
resolutions  expressive  of  their  affectionate 
regard,  and  with  two  finely-executed  portraits 
of  himself  and  his  wife. 


Services  have  been  held  by  the  rector  at 
Pittsburg  and  MonticeDo,  and  there  is  every 
prospect  of  an  opening  for  the  Church  in  both 
places. 


TENNESSEE. 
Memphis —  Work  Among  the  Colored  People. 
—The  work  among  the  colored  people  here  has 
been  vigorously  carried  on  during  the  past 
twelve  months,  and  has  made  fair  progress. 
It  has  been  carried  on  at  two  different  centres, 
both  under  the  control  of  the  Dean  of  St. 
Mary's  Cathedral,  the  Rev.  William  Klein.  At 
the  Canfield  Orphan  Asylum  there  has  been  a 
large  day  school,  averaging  in  attendance 
during  the  year  about  eighty  children,  under 
the  immediate  charge  of  Mr.  Willis  T.  McNeal, 
who  has  proved  himself  an  efficienl 
Moat  of  these  children  have  also 
Sunday-school,  aud  all  receive  training  in  the 
Church's  teaching  ami  worship.  The  other 
centre  of  work  is  at  Emmanuel  church,  in  the 
heart  of  the  town,  where  services  are  held 
every  Sunday,  and  on  some  other  days.  Here 
the  Rev.  A.  R.  Anderson,  colored  deacon, 
officiates,  and  the  Dean  of  St.  Mary's  also 
preaches  once  every  Suuday.  The  congrega- 
tion averages  about  forty,  but  is  steadily 
growing  in  numbers.  This  church  was  pur- 
chased in  February  last  for  $3,000,  something 
more  than  half  of  which  amount  has  yet  to  be 
raised.  The  colored  people  are  poor,  but  are 
doing  what  little  they  can, 
to  receive  help  from  without  to 
the  payment.  If  the  debt  could  be  got  rid  of, 
a  great  impetus  would  be  given  to  the  work. 
By  the  help  of  some  of  the  ladies  of  the 
cathedral  congregation  a  sewing  society  has 
lately  been  organised  amongst  the  colored 
people,  in  which  tbey  work  very  sealously. 
There  have  been  during  the  year  twenty  five 
baptisms  and  five  confirmations. 


ALABAMA. 

MoxmoifEBY  —  St.  John'M  Church.  —  All 
Saints'  Day  will  long  be  remembered  by  the 
member*  of  this  pariah  (the  Rev.  Dr  Horace 
Stringfellow,  rector).  The  late  Bishop  Cobbs 
often  during  bis  life  had  expressed  a  desire  to 
see,  besides  institutions  of  learning  and  charity 
growing  up  around,  a  cathedral  church  in  this 
capital,  a  chime  of  bells  to  give  the  beautiful 
and  inspiring  invitation  to  the  world  to  enter 
the  court*  of  the  Lord'B  house.  That  which 
the  good  bishop  desired  to  see  was  brought 
about  on  All  Sainte'  Day.  The  rector  labored 
bard  for  its  accomplishment,  and  a  $2,000 
chime  of  bells  was  suspended,  and  played  on 
that  day,  after  a  solemn  dedication  and  bles- 


CBICAOO. 

Chicago — Northeattem  Deanery.— The  an- 
nual meeting  of  this  deanery  was  held  on 
Tuesday,  November  10,  in  the  chapel  of  Grace 
church,  Chicago  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Clinton  Locke, 
rector).  The  Holy  Communion  was  celebrated 
by  the  rector,  who  is  also  dean,  assisted  by  the 
Rev.  W.  E.  Toll.  There  wa*  a  large  attend- 
ance of  clergy,  the  bishop  also  being  present. 


At  the 


the  Rev.  R.  F. 


INDIANA. 

Delphi — St.  Mary's  Church  — The  bishop  of 
the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the  Rev.  H.  L.  C. 
Braddon,  rector)  on  the  evening  of  Friday, 
November  6,  and  confirmed  four  persons.  In 
the  afternoon  the  rector  baptized  two  adults. 

The  parish  is  receiving  a  new  impetus,  and 
the  parishioners  are  working  unitedly.  The 
church  has  been  reahingled  ;  the  Ladies'  Guild 
has  purchased  a  new  carpet  for  the  church, 
and  chairs  for  the  choir;  a  handsome  clock 
has  been  presented  ;  the  children's  Sewing 
Guild  has  presented  a  Bishop's  Chair,  and  the 
Prayer  Desk  and  Stall ;  the  Alter  Guild  has 
given  a  carved  Alms  Basin,  and  a  handsome 
Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal  for  chancel  use. 
All  this  is  the  result  of  scarcely  eighteen 
months'  work,  prior  to  which  time  the  church 
had  been  closed,  except  for  occasional  services, 
for  five  years.  The  outlook  for  the  future  is 
bright  and  hopeful. 


Dr.  W.  H.  Vibbert  treasurer  of  the 
Report*  were  heard  from,  and  aid  extended  to 
several  of  the  Chicago  and  suburban  mission 
churches  and  stations.  Remarks  were  made 
by  the  bishop  and  dean,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
J.  Rusleton.  M.  Lane,  J.  M.  Gregg,  W.  W. 
Steele,  T.  N.  Morrison,  Jr.,  A.  Lechner,  and 
H.  G.  Perry,  on  the  progress  and  increasing 
demands  of  the  work  in  the  city  and  elsewhere. 
An  essay  on  "The  Sacramental  Teaching  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer"  was  read  by  the  Rev. 
Edward  Larrabee. 


SrRINuriELD. 

Decatcr  —  St.  John's  Church.—  The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the  Rev.  W. 
H.  Moore,  rector,)  on  All  Saint*'  Day.  In  the 
morning  he  celebrated  the  Holy 
and  confirmed  eight  persons.  The 
portions  of  the  service  were  render 
great  precision  and  expression  by  the  excellent 
choir  of  the  parish,  the  organ  being  assisted 
by  violins.  This  service  was  especially  inter- 
esting from  the  fact  that  a  new  communion 
service  was  presented  at  the  offertory,  and 
blessed  by  tho  bishop  for  its  sacred  use.  The 
vessels  are  all  pure  silver,  heavily  plated  with 
gold,  the  chalice  adorned  with  precious  stones. 
They  are  memorials  of  a  late  rector,  who  died 
ten  years  ago,  leaving  the  memory  of  a  life 
filled  with  good  works.  Both  paten  and 
chalice  beat  the  inscription  "In  Memoriam 
W.  W.  D'WcJf,  Priest,  1875."  The  material 
u*ed  wbs  made  up  of  keepsake*  and  other 
pieces  given  by  the  congregation  for  the  pur- 


In  the  afternoon  the  bishop  preached  in  the 
of  Prayer,  a  promising  mission  at  the 
east  end  of  the  city  ;  and  in  the  evening  ho 
preached  a  glowing  sermon  on  "The  Com- 
munion of  Sainte,"  at  the  parish  church. 


MINNESOTA. 

Wells — Orrfiiwifion.— On  Friday,  Novem- 
ber 6,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  advanced  to 
the  priesthood  in  the  Church  of  the  Nativity, 
the  Rev.  Edward  Huntington  Clark,  a 
graduate  of  the  last  class  at  Seabury  Hall. 
Four  of  the  neighboring  clergy  were  present, 
and  joined  w  ith  the  bishop  in  the  imposition 
of  hands.  In  the  ov 
from  Rev.  vi.,  U. 


MISSOURI. 

Kansas  Crrr — Grace  Church. — This  enter- 
prising parish  (the  Kev.  Cameron  Mann,  rector,) 
has  nearly  completed  a  handsomo  and  well- 
rectory  building,  into  which  the 
his  family  expected  soon  to  move. 
It  is  of  red  brick,  and  cost  $8,000.  Prepara- 
tions are  also  making  to  erect  a  new  church 
edifice.  Several  haudsome  windows  have 
already  been  received,  and,  until  they  are 
needed  for  the  new  building,  will  be  used  in 
decorating  the  present  church,  which  the 
parish  is  steadily  outgrowing. 


Digitized  by  Google 


57o 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [November  SI,  1865. 


COLLEUlATE  AND  ACADEMIC. 

Tbe  Norwood  Institct*.  Washinoton.  D.  C— 
The  Norwood  In. I  tute.  I.tti  Fourteenth  afreet, 
wl.i  •«  has  tskrn  a  hlgfc  place  among  tb<-  educational 
Inattlutli  Da  •  »r  tbe  Ulstr  rt  will  begin  the  nn  i.ir 
wltb  the  promise  nf  ct. ti  gresler  u.efulness  ami  *  i- 
i-ellcnce  thau  m  the  paat,  The  studies  are  arranged 
■0  that  young  ladiee  can  obtain  there  every  accom 
pliahrneul  to  fit  Item  fur  polite  »>cleiy  aa  well  aa  a 
thorough  proflclenov  In  all  useful  branches  of  knowl- 
edge. Til-  principals.  Mr  and  William  I>  Cabell,  are 
a.«l> -.-■!  by  a  c  rpa  of  teachers  chosen  for  their  eaoal- 
lenrc  In  vim,  iu»  sneckallle..  The  Institute  la  Illicitly 
in  mended  by  n»  present  and  former  patruna.  - 
.DC.  ' 


PERSONALS. 


The  MUhnp  nf 
i  K,  in-.  Italy. 


Tile  Rrv.  H.L.C.  Hraddoo  baa  resigned  tbe  charge 
of  Grace  church.  Attica,  Intl. 

The  Rrv.  W.  b.  Buckingham  ha.  entered  upon  the 
rectoishlp  n|  Trinity  church,  Rutland.  Vl. 

The  Riv.  M.  C,  Dotten's  add  re. a  is  Sirutc  Luke, 
Franklin  County.  N.  V. 

The  Rev.  Edgar  A.  Knos  will  enter  tipnn  the  n  c 
torahlp  of  St.  John's  church.  Bridgeport.  Conn., 
early  In  December. 

The  Her  Francis  Gilliat  bu  received  from  the 
reatry  of  St.  Janice's  ehunh,  Arlitig'on.  Vt..  per- 
mission to  be  absent  until  E«t»r.  lMKi.  and  haa  ac 
c.  pled  '.he  Inrltatlon  in  take  charge  of  Church  work 
at  Pulton.  Fla..  until  that  time. 

The  Rer.  J  aepb  Hoo^wr  haa  accepted  the  charge 
of  the  missions  of  Newport  and  North  Troy,  \t. 
Add r<-»».  Newport.  Vt.  All  matter  for  the  Registrar 
of  the  DIorcM  of  Albany  abould  be  neut  lo  the 
Registrar's  Office.  All  salute'  Cathedral.  Albany, 

The  Rev  Mooes  How*  Hunter's  addreaa  i.  changed 
from  La  Data.  Md..  to  So.  70  Court  House  Place. 
JerwyCHy,  N.J. 

Tlie  Rev.  Dr  John  P.  Potter"!  address,  until  fur- 
tbernotlce,  1*  Karl-  Guild  Office,  ITS  Ceulre  atreet, 
New  Vork. 

The  Rev.  B.  B.  Warner  baa  been  elected  rector  of 
Chrlat 


DIED. 

Departed  tbla  life  at  Louisville,  Ky  .at  one  o'clock 
ML,  Sunday.  November  1.  I""*.  Hboda  M..  the  be- 
loved and  I  ant  surviving  uauithterof  W,  Geo,  Ander- 
aou.  and  Nannie  Col. ton  Anderson,  deceased;  aged 
#6  years. 

It  was  on  All  Saints'  Day,  when  all  the  blessed 
saint,  were  gathered  around  the  throne  of  God,  that 
the  spirit  of  a  beautiful  bring,  pure  and  lovely,  fled 
from  earth  to  Join  the  heavenly  throng,  and  sweetly 
■  liiK  with  them  the  "  Song  of  Glory." 

Fell  asleep  In  Jesus,  suddenly,  Nov.  In,  1«K\  in 
Detroit,  Mich..  Willi. n  Sivinv  I'mptK ier.  senior 
wardrn  of  Chrlat  church,  in  hia  :oth  year. 

in  Rrooktlne.  Mass  .  Hi 
Francis,  eldest  a>,u  of  Ja 
,  aged  Tti  years. 


NOTICES. 


MARRIED. 

On  November  7.  1S*5.  a>  the  St.  James  Hotel.  New 
York,  by  tbe  Rev.  Thomas  Gallaudet,  D.D..  Walter 
H.  D  Blips,  of  Slouz  Falls.  D.  T  .  and  Mrs.  Fanny 
VT.  Di'kkik.  of  New  Vork. 

In  Christ  ohurcb.  Cooperstown.  New  Vork.  on 
Tuesday,  November  10.  IMSS.by  the  Rt.Rev  Wm.Cros- 
weli  Doane.  Bishop  of  Albany.  Hint  Gat.s  Carter, 
daughter  of  tb»  late  William  Lawrence  Carter,  off 
Cleveland,  tllilo.  and  granddaughter  of  the  late  Wll 
liam  t}.  Averill.  of  Coopcrst.wu.  New  T,,rk.  to  Mr. 
Georor  Hr»«  Clares,  of  Hyde  Hall.  Sprlngneld. 
New  Vork. 

At  Trinity  church.  Newark.  N.  J.,  oo  Thursday. 
Nov.  It,  by  lb*  Rt.  Rev.  George  K.  Seymour. 
HI. hot,  of  Springfield,  easlaled  by  the  Rev.  J.  Sa-i- 
ders  Kwd.  rector  of  Trinity.  HrrJoa.ru  Knwosn* 
to  Roeg  El  ir.ABs.TH.  daughter  of  Washington  B. 
Wlllisms,  all  of  Newark. 

On  the  10th  Inst .  by  tbe  Bev.  D.  P.  Morgan.  M  A  . 
at  the  Church  of  tbe  Heavenly  Rest,  Thomas  IIiiit 
TAIN,  third  mo  of  the  late  T.  B  Fnrwood.  of  Thorn- 
ton Manor.  Cheshire.  Kngiand.  to  Edith,  younger 
daughter  of  Edwanl  Hill,  of  thia  city. 

In  Christ  church.  Nashville.  Tenn.,  November  t*. 
I>«6,  hy  the  Rt  Rev.  C,  T.  yulntard.  D.D  .  ssHlstenj 
by  tbe  Rev  Telfair  Hodgson.  D.n..  sod  the  Rev  Wm. 
Graham.  D.D.. Ellkn  I  ot-OLAaCUMMiMOHAii.  tUugbter 
of  G  W  Cunningham.  Run,  .  to  the  R«v.  Tnok.  P 
Oailor,  s.T  ».,  chaplain  of  tbe  I'uiversity  of  tbe 
South,  Sewanre.  Tenn. 

On  Tuesday.  Nor.  10.  18*.  In  St.  John's  church. 
Jersey  City.  N  J.,  by  the  Rev.  E  L.  Stoddard,  rector, 
•  aa|«ted  by  the  Rev.  G  B.  Sterling.  Olivia  A.,  daugh- 
ter of  George  W.  Helme.  to  Job*  W.  Mkrbirt.  Jr. 

On  Thursday.  November  1*.  1*0.  at  Grace  ohurcb, 
by  the  Rt.  Rev.  HeurT  C.  Potter.  D  D..  Hlsboti  of 
New  York.  Jri.tA,  daughter  of  the  late  (Jeorge  Pora- 
eroy.  of  Madison.  ,SVs  Jersey,  to  the  Rev.  William 
KosTgR  Morrison,  Chaplain  Vulted  Statea  N«vy, 

In  St.  John  s  church.  Yonkers  cm  Hudson,  Wed- 
nesday. November  II.  PeW,  by  the  Kev  James 
Haugtiton,  rector  of  St.  John's  Episcopal  Church, 
Arthca  Middleton  Rose  and  Caroline  Harrison, 
daughter  of  J.  Lewla  Leib.  all  of  Youkers. 

In  the  Church  ,,r  the  Heavenly  Kesl.  on  Tu-»dav, 
Nove.nher  10.  IHR1.  by  the  Rev,  D.  Pirker  Morgan, 
rector.  Kate  Irene,  dauithter  of  James  Ham.  I  to 

WIU.IAH  KllWAfiO  SCHAPrNER. 

At  Grace  church.  New  Vork.  on  Saturday.  Novem- 
ber II.  by  tbe  Rev    William  R.  Huutlngton,  D.n.  I 
Wii.i.iam   Herbert   Wasiunotoi     to  Constance 
Lloyd,  daughter  of  the  Late  Rev,  James  J.  Bowden, 
and  granddaughter  of  Alexander  II,  Stevens,  m.d. 

On  Thursday,  November  12.  at  Zion  church,  by 
tbe  Rev.  Charles  C.  Tiffany.  Prank  Baldwin  Wes 
son  to  Elizabeth  SsrHuttR.  daughter  of  Sherman 

W.  Knevals. 

On  Saturday.  November  14.  IH>5.  at  the  Church  of 
the  Holy  Communion  hy  the  Rev.  Henry  Mottet. 
Ida.  daughter  of  tb*  Ute  Wm.  I.  Scheock,  to  Pred- 
krick  II  Wiumomo,  ail  of  tbla  city. 


nber  11.  very  suddenly, 
,  M.aiid  Henrietta  Cod- 


At  her  residence,  Floyd's  Point.  Setanket,  L.  I., 
Kliz.betb  P  Floyd,  widow  of  D.  Van  Horn* 
Floyd.  In  the  (3d  year  of  her  age. 

Entered  into  the  rest  of  Paradise,  on  Sunday. 
October  •»,  !>•«.  at  Norfolk.  Va..  Hibecca  A.  Ggrr- 
Rrv.  widow  of  the  late  Francis  W.  SeaLurr.  in  the 
flltb  year  of  her  age. 

"  NumlHiri  d  wltb  thy  aainta  in  glory  everlaatlng." 

At  Cologne.  Oe  many,  on  Thursday.  November  ft. 
1«hS.  th»  Rev.  Henry  P.  Hartman.  ra.n..  chaplain 
r,f  the  English  Church  In  Cologne.  In  the  Omb  year 
of  his  age- 
Entered  Into  rest,  on  the  Hth  of  November.  1W3. 
at  the  re.itleuce  of  her  brother-in-law.  Dr.  J.  Money- 
pennv.ln  Cambridge,  New  Vork.  Anna  Mary,  sec- 
ond d-ugliter  of  the  late  Hon.  Peter  Hill,  of  Jack- 
sou,  New  Vork. 

"  He  givetli  His  beloved  sleep." 

Entered  into  rest  at  Stamford,  Conn.,  on  Hnndsy, 
November  1,  lt#»,  John  W.  Hubbard,  In  biaTHtb  year. 

In  Southampton.  England.  October  «J.  William  T. 
LonowoRTH.  formerly  of  New  Vork  City,  aged  «M 
years. 


An  appeal  Is  made  for  aid  In  erecting  small 
chapels  and  preaching-stations  in  the  savannas 
I  Cunvocation.  Diocese  of  Georgia,    With  four  Cl.rxr 
|  we   nil    ihtrty-two   station.,   some   while,  some 
colored,  hut  our  funds  ure  elbausted  shra  tbr 
stipends  or  the  mls«lor.aries  are  paid,  and  bulldl&n 
Areessentlnl  If  we  would  make  our  work  permanent. 
We  need  to  erect  some  fourteen  chapels,  coatiag  : 
I  all  sii  thousand  dollars,  bail  or  mure  of  which  cus 
be  raised  on  tbe  spot   For  i  he  three  thousand,  or  it 
tho  lea.t  twenty  Dve  buudrv-!  dollars  additn,CAi. 
we  mum  look  ouulde,  and.  If  tte  hrlptanot  loni- 
coming,  be  crippled  In  our  work.   All  contnbntloci 
will  be  reoeived  with  mucb^ratllud^bv^  ^ 

'  '  St.  Simon's  MilWoa. 
The  work  In  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  Dodge  and  bu 
asaoclstos  are  engaged  In  Southern  and  Southsnt 
Georgia  has  n,y  hearty  approval,  and  1  trust  lor 
friends  of  the  Church  will  extend  to  him  aucb  aid  ■• 
may  be  in  their  power. 

J.  W.  BECK  WITH,  BiAop  of  Ofmjia. 


Tb- 


Suddenly  .at  the  residence  of  his  son.  1M  Cambridge 
see.  Brooklyn  on  Saturdsy.  Nov.  H,  Edward.  N. 
ocit.  in  the  Mth  year  of  his  age. 

IWo,  Orange.  N.  J., 
of  the  Ute  Charie. 


ft 

Entered  Into  rest.  Nor.  Iy. 
Caiilkton  Cfi-VER  Ryder,  son  of 

E. and  " 


,,&.ttr^,he 


•  Soon. auon  to 

On  Friday.  Nov.  ID, 
the  sjat  year  cf  bis  age. 

Suddenly,  of  pneumonia,  at  ten  minutes  before  8 
Sunday  morning.  November  IS.  at  the  Clarendon 
lloiel  In  this  city,  the  Hlgbl  Reven  nd  John  Free 
man  Ton  mo.  D.D..  Bishop  of  Florida. 

Tbe  body  baa  been  taken  to  Jacksonville,  Pla. 


WILLIAM  N.  CARrXNTER. 

Por  tbe  third  time,  within  as  many  years,  the 
Vestry  of  Christ  church  is  culled  upon  to  record  the 
death  of  one  of  ihe  wardens  of  thin  panah.  Mr. 
Trowbridge  early  in  ISfS.  Mr.  Adams  toward  the 
end  of  and  now  the  tenth  day  of  November, 

A  D.  Ifttt.  Mr  William  N.  Carpenter.  Senior 
Warden,  la  taken  to  bis  rest.  All  full  of  years  and 
ii-rvlcea,  "  in  the  Communion  of  tbe  Catholic 
Church."  In  the  confidence  of  a  certa'o  hope  In  the 
gruel,  us  promise*,  have  entered  Into  life. 

Mr.  Carpenter  was  one  of  the  founders  of  this 
parish  church  In  the  year  IS4R.  From  the  date  of 
organization  be  has  been  a  member  of  it »  vestry; 
•luce  IH59  he  has  been  one  of  its  wsrdens.  and  for 
Ihe  past  three  years  one  of  thp  Standing  Committee 
of  the  Dlooese.  and  on  several  ocuaaloua  a  deputy  In 
the  General  Convention  Devoted,  |iattnnt,  untiring 
In  his  efforts  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  Church, 
always  courteous,  considerate  and  kindly  in  bis 
demeanor  toward  all  men.  now  after  passing  the 
alloted  limit  he  Is  called  away  bv  a  sudden  and 
most  painful  summons. 

To  appreciate  In  any  Just  way  the  helpfulness  and 
labors  of  a  quiet  and  unostentatious  worker  such 
»«  Mr.  Carpenter  Dan  been.  In  tbe  .Hairs  of  tbe 
pal-tub.  and  how  bis  co  laborers  will  miss  his  familiar 
presence,  as  well  as  his  substantial  help  and  en- 
couragement, one  needs  to  search  tbe  records  of 
the  parioh  from  the  day  of  lis  organisation  in  May, 
IMfi,  aud  aee  on  almost  every  page  bis  name  appear- 
ing connected  witb  every  enterprise  of  pariah  move- 


rNlVK RSITT  OP   THE  SOC'TB. 

logical  departtnenl  of  tbe  L'nlrersitj  -if 
|  tbe  South,  depeedent  upon  the  offerings  r,(  u- 
Churcb.  now  niakea  Its  Bemt-«,nnuai  appeaito  LV.-a 
who  would  aid  in  tbe  extension  of  the  kingdom  ,<! 
Chnsr   In  the  South  and  southwest.  Tbe  ns-Str- 
'  graduate  department  of  tbe  university  vu  never  k 
prosperous,  and  is  now  self  supporting.  But  tie 
theclogioRl  department,  with  about  twenty  no- 
'  denta.  haa  no  aupport  beyond  that  which  CburcD 
>  people  may  he  disposed  to  give,  Coutribati'X. 
may  be  sent  to 

The  Rev.  TELFAIR  HODQSO.V.  D  D. , 

J>RI». 


I  have  for  sale,  in  aid  of  the  Building  Fund  cfHnly 
Trinity  church.  Oalnetvllle.  Florida,  some  of  the 
choice  laud  of  Alachua  Co.  Twenty  acre  loU,  us- 
|  cleared,  $100;  ten  acre  lota,  uncleared.  tea 
acre  lota,  cleared  and  Improved,  from  e*o  tf<  $H" 
The  titles  are  ail  perfect.  The  lands  bleb  and  dry. 
Alachua  County  is  now  tho  most  pooulorii  to  tbr 
State,  and  mi  the  great  VBicetable  and  small  fruit 
county,  raises  more  orauges  than  any  county. m. 
one,  and  more  vegetables  than  all  otheis  R>gb  u>i 
healthy  midland  section,  tlalne-vllle  in  ih»  tv mii 
•eat  and  railroad  centre.  Por  information,  miy*. 
»c.,  address,      P.  B.  DPS  HAM.  Gainesville,  PU. 

COLORED  WORK. 

Three  hundred  Collars  is  needed  in  imricbool  fur 
colored  children.   The  Church  must  begin  wnth  lb. 
if  it  would  do  Ita  du>  y  by  these  (-  |,|.  Any 
will  be  duly  acknowledged. 

Rev.  A  ff.  KSIOHT 
Pulatka,  ito.   

TBI  BTAWaRUOAL  RDCCATION  •DCIXT1 

•Id*  y  sung  men  who  are  preparing  for  tbe  Blsistry 
of  toe  Protestant  Episcopal  Chun-:,  It  nt*di  t 
large  amount  for  tbe  work  of  tbe  p reseat  yesr 
"Gits  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  yoa. 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACa, 

1S4  Cbeatout  St..  Pbllsdelpals 

socirrv  por  tbi  im  bka.e  op  tbe  MtgtsTXT. 
Remlttancea  and  applications  should  bei 
to  the  Rev.  RLISIIA  WHI'ITLKSKV,  Cor 
secretary,  *7  Spring  St..  Hartford.  Conn. 

A  mibsionart  in  the  soutbwest  ran  give  ■ 
three  new  station*  of  promise  if  be  con  pup-hist  ■ 
hor.e.  Any  desiring  to  contribute,  remit  orsnt'- 
Mlaelonary,  care  off  Cbtrcrman  ofAce. 


ment  and 
life's  devot 
w,,ril.  what 
missed. 

Tbe  foreg 
upon  the  rv. 
the  family. 

A  True  C 


ivaucement,  tb 
ion  which  tells  more  tml 
he  has  done,  and  how  aorel 

dng  minute  was  ordered  t 
cords,  and  a  copy  of  tb, 

JOHN 


ofa 
an  anv 
will  be 

spread 
sent  to 


Christ  church.  Detroit,  Nov.  1*,  lr«. 


APPEALS. 

N  1*11,  T AH  MlaBIOK. 

It  has  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  Naahotab. 
Tbe  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  requires, 
•a  in  times  paat,  the  offerings  of  Hla  people. 

Offerings  are  Solicited: 

1st.  Because  Naahotah  is  the  oldest  theological 
netulnsry  north  and  west  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 

2d  Recauae  the  Instruction  Is  second  to  none  in 
tbe  land. 

3d.  Because  It  U  tbe  most  healthfully  situated 
semlnsrv. 

«th.  Because  It  is  tbe  best  located  for  study, 
nth.  Because  everything  glvtm  I*  applied  directly 
to  the  work  of  preparing  caudidites  for  ordination. 

WILLIAM  ADAMS.  D.D., 
Waukesha  County,  Wisconsin. 


ACKN0 IVLEDOMEXTS. 


The  un_ 

receipt  of  tbe  following  amount!  for  tbe  ifctorj  it 
Lawre noevillr.  during  October  and  November: 

Miss  A  K  Holstern.  fft:  Miss  E  B  and  aMW 
friend.  »*;  Mrs.  Geo.  H.  Webster.  |»>:  Mrs.  A.  k 
Powers,  $IOCi;  "thank  offerii 
Jr..  $.\  J.  s.  Rl 

Xovrmber  M.  ldefi. 

P.  8,— Friends,  f  !  :<  more  will  pay  off  the  remsir. 
Ing  Indebtedness  on  the  rectory,  and  msk.  tie 
necesaary  Imprrvementa  about  the  loL  '111  ts* 
readers  of  this  be  so  kind  aa  to  help  us? 

J.  SI 

LaMTearevtfle,  Pa. 

BiMtor  Neely  gratefully  acknowledge,  the  rerrlft 
In  October,  of  »100  from  ••  Tithe."  f rhnty  rin^b. 
Hartfortl,  for  Chuicb  work  in  Maine. 

Tbe  editor  of  Tbe  CararBMAH  gladly  arrni  v: 
edgea  tbe  receipt  of  $if  from  anonymous  seudrr  It 
aid  of  the  missionary  needing  a  hor.e. 


Tbe  Committee  on  the  Mission  to  be  held  m  ' 
number  of  churches  In  the  City  of  New  Yctb  Ptr 
notice  that  the  Mission  wlB  begin  iD.  V  I  .Soven,t«i 
'JTlb,  tbst  the  headquarters  of  tbe  commi"". 
previous  to  and  during  the  Mission,  sill  he  at  tt; 
•tore  of  E.  P.  Dutlon  A  Co.. !»  West  Twenty-tblN 
atreet,  where  all  communications  should  be 
dressed,  where  information  msy  be  obtained,  in- 
the  literature  off  the  Mlaalon  will  be  found. 

H.  V.  SATTERLEE.  Ckuinssis. 

Henry  Mottit,  Carrcipotidinfj  Secretary, 

The  American  Church  Missionary  Society  »W 
hold  Its  annual  meeting  on  Monday.  November  *; 
1S5.  In  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany.  Philadelphia  ■• 
half-past  one  o'clock.  Interesting  business  to  I* 
presented. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Huntington,  rector  of  Grace  churl, 
will  preach  In  St.  Peterr»  church  on  Sunday  evenlof- 
December  6,  In  aid  of  Ihe  Civarity  Fund. 


Digitized  by  GoogU 


November  21.  1*)5.]  (in, 


The  Churchman. 


ary  to  the 


ADVKNT  MISSION. 
!  you  are  cordially  Inv'trd  to  attend  the 
Advent  Mission,  Sow  Yuri.  IHM.  Church  of  lb* 
Heavenly  Rest,.  Special  services  from  Satunlay. 
Not.  ■  to  Monday,  5*0.1.  Mission  pn-acber  at  all 
tbe  service*,  the  Rev  Francis  Plgou.  D.D..  Vicar 
of  nallfai.  England.  Chaplain  In-Ordlnai 
Queen. 

Saturday.  November  KR.  H  p.m.,  preliminary  devo 
tlonal  meeting— reception  of  the  nilssluuer— mlseion 
aabanl  room 

Sunday.  November  til).  8a.m.  Holy  Communion  and 
address  ;  11  A.M.,  Moruiua  Prayer  and  wrnian  ;  3  P.M., 
abort  service,  special  aildrcs*  to  the  fyouiio;  h  p.m.. 
Evening  Prayer,  eerornn  and  "  1 1t -r  meeting  " 

Monday.  November  si'.  *  a.m..  Holy  Communion 
and  sddrcss  :  11  a.m.,  Bible  reading — subject:  1.  St. 
John  (throughout  tbe  weeki  ;tp>.,  abort  Evening 
Prayer,  sermon  and  "after meeting." 

Tueodsy,  Dec-ember  1.  Ham..  Holy  Communion  and 
address  :  11  a.m..  Bible  reading  :  "  p.m..  Abort  Evening 
i 'raver,  sermon  and  "  after  meeting  " 

Weduesday,  December  V.  «  a  m-.  Holy  Communion 
and  Address  :  11  a.m  .  Bible  reading,  tra.,  short 
service  aud  address  to  inimcn  unly:  K  p.m..  short 
Eveolug  Prayer,  sermon  ami  "  after  meeting." 

Thursday.  Decern  I,  r  S.  s  a.m..  Holj  Communion 
and  add'eas  :  11  a.m.  Bible  reedinir  :  M  p  St.,  short 
Evening  Prayer,  sermon  and  **  after-meeting." 

Friday.  December  I.Hia,  Holy  Commuulou  aud 
address.  1 1  a.m  .  Bible  reading  :  «  p.m..  short  Evening 
Prayer,  sermon  snd  "  arter  meeting." 
Saturday.  December  V  N  a  m  ,  Holy  Communion 
.  Bible  reading. 

C  H  a.m..  Holy  Communion  and 
orntug  Prater  and  sermon  :  3 
to  men  oii/m  ;  H  p.m..  Evening 
•  after-meeting." 
r  7.  11  a.m..  Bible  reading  and 
P.M..  Thttukjujii'iiiff  acn-ice. 
N.  B. — A  prayer  meeting  will  be  held  I D.  V.l  dally, 
at  noon  in  tbe  mission  ssnool-rontn  .-pedal  hymn 
books  price  We.  to  be  had  at  F.  B.  lirsnt's  book- 
store. No.  r  West  Fori  y  second  street.  The  tuis- 
sloner  trill  be  glad  to  see  any  who  may  desire  a 
private  Interview  between  the  hours  of  .tea  and 
E  p.m.  at  the  church.  I).  I'AHkKK  MORGAN. 


WANTS. 


DR.  HENRY  STEPHEN  CCTLKR,  fornurlv  organut  st 
Trinl'V.  N.  T..  me,  be  Ad'tr-ae-J  unill  further  notice 


al  No.  1U  Fifth  Street,  Troy.  -S.  V. 


/  1 1  i  '  F.ngll»b1  deairea  sn  engagement.  ili».l  losyi-r. 

V'  12  jewr*  eniiernrat-e  m  England  In  mining  t-it».  Tossy 
church  introducing  ■  eurplice.1  choir  loom,  la  guaranteed. 
Reference  to  proent  sail  riant  pr»ltioaa  In  America.  Address 
CHOIRMASTER.  M...M.  .Nmello,  User  A  Co..  19  nflh 
A  lenio  ,  >'  -  Vol I 


ViT  ANTED  -  A  jt.mnii  Isdy  to  s..l«t  In  ordmsry  hoi,.,.„rk. 
^  ^  Hslar^  Abu  tK.rans.la.    A.Mr...  A.,  No.  Ill  P.  O.  Dos. 

\V  ANTED— A  youuc  girl  of  ri-tlncaienl  to  act  a.  companion 
>V  to  s  lady,  ami  wining  to  .«-ut  .n  II. hut  houurtiotd 
du>lc>,  and  rare  of  children.  Highest  references  given  sad 
required.    Addreae,  li  I  IW.  I, 

"YOUNG  MATRON."  Ell.nb.lb.  N.J. 


"\\*  ANTED— fly  s  younsr  Isdy.  s  »ltusll<-n  o»  compaalon  to 
it     aneiderlr  isdy,  la  or  out  of  lows.   Can  bew.-n.rsMr 

u»«iful  in  a  h.'S-s ;  or  imolfa  a*  berg,  n  fieri.  In  rauuc ;  atrici  al- 
lentioti  to  lime  snd  lingering.  Term,  mialerat.-.  Addre.. 
E.  0.  L. .  aire  of  Iter.  Dr.  Houghton.  I  Ess.  1Mb  ML,  S.  Y.  C. 


NOW 


11  *  AXTKI>— By  an  rduratcd.  rrfln*d  young  U»jr.  position 
\W     a*  n  .v.'Tiif-*..  »«^i*urv.''f  ti'(»n*tikiri,    Atx'iiNti.itiM  to 
childrva  ami  iniaPidii.    Kii-**ll«nt  rvt «»> nr**.    Wil.lnc  tt> 
tm<vl,   A»l*lrf*»  "  A,  B.  C."  i  hi  hi  mm  s>  uffltrt?. 


luul  tiddr«Bt9  ;  11  a.m. 

biiMtJny.  IV. ■rmhiT 
*vddr*»n  ;  II  a.m  .  M 
P.M..  np^clftl  fttJdroiu 
Pi*yer.  tgrrmuti  hd<1  ' 

JI'mdfty.  Dfc^mhr 
Holy  Commuointi 


BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT. 

The  Masos  ami  HaMLIN  Organ  and  Piano 
Co. ,  have  been  a  warded  for  their  instruments 
the  only  gold  medal  fur  Cabinet  or  Heed  Organs 
at  tbo  Lgmdon  Inventions  Exhibition. 


I»ar  and  Cordelia  an-  the  subjects  of 
latest  "roup  advertised  in  aunther 
of  this  nunilier. 


adve-rttKoment  in  another  column  of 
The  Great  American  Tea  Company,  31  and  IW 
Veoey  Street,  New  York. 


WANTS. 


aa<fer  "'and  from    ,  nor  su». 

hV  IA«    i  Pi.  fot  rrmr.it  0/  O 


A GRADUATE  of  one  <>t  the  ant  K-hn  <\,  vt  the  country, 
who  hss  been  »tud>in«  in  EnrojH-  f.-r  Ihc  3  13  )sara 
Jast  pa-!,  and  th^rs  rsesli^l  il.|iom»i  s«  srsduste  In  th« 
•  Isgljsil,  rrance.  snd  rliam.h  Unuusges,  de  lre.  s  i«»iinin 
as  FrofaMor  of  the  vnr  in  .um«  r.|«ufci.  cellesc  ur 
e»  erchsngfit.  Addre.»  P.  O.  Boi  i»l. 
.  Virginia. 


A  « 

L.  M  If 


LADY.  Ctiurchwomsa.  d 
or  Boar  Uur  fit j  ;  ha.  .c. 
M.  H.,  Cai  Ki  lISAN  ifflre. 


s.  OrgsnLt.  is 


N  KXHF.RIKSCI^D  TEACH KK.  with  the  hlshrst  tent- 
lis.  woald  like  tan  ctisrge  of  s  Church  school,  .n  ihe 


A SOPRANO  Ihlsh  rolccl,  .l.h.u  „        iinn  u  .iBg 
lake  char«r  of  the  mu.lc  of  s  chAjs-i  »r  raiaaion.  I 
ences.    Addre.a  "CHAPEI.,"  olBce  of  Tnr  ClirnrHNA 


.„  jr  to 
L  rt»f»r- 

AS, 


YOCNG  (IIKL  di-aires  a  nnsiuut.  s.  sallrrsi.  Uaa 
—  -raiasrl  in  th.Ch arch  and  can  hnnit  heal  reference.. 
W  eo  1st.  th.  cunt,,.   Addrea.  ■■  M.  C.  H.," 


.  with 
'tns 


A YOCNG  LADY  WANTED   la  s  .mall  f.miiy.  i 
two  children,  to  act  a.  a  eomi>a<il.in.  snd  aa  one  of 
family.   Wouid  like  bar  to  undtnund  mualc.   No  .alary. 


A VACANCY  t.  lobs  HIIcmI  In  th»<i«i«rf  sCharch  ruh 
ll'hl  .g  house.    Bsperleaor.  in  b  Hife-s^-piog  and  rtenog- 
rsphr  asd  s  gaaersl  kanala>l-(s  of  bi'iuea.  required. 
Address,  naming  references  snd  aalary  eioccud, 

H.  A  a..  Cm  nrliMAS  .ifflce. 


AYOCNO  IJlDY  will  be  c'a.1  to  t.-scli  ur  to  make  benelt 
u^rfal  is  s  Chr  atlae  family.   Testimonial,  f  urni.h.d. 
Please  address  M..  CavarMMss  <riBc«. 


/  loMPu-^lTlD.V  TKAI'HER  OK  8KCRKTARY.-A  young 
\J  churchwomas.  grsduste,  having  a^rr-rsl  yean*  ex- 
iwrtenc*  with  private  pupil.,  wlahaa  V>  teacli  cirnpoutum  in  a 
Church  acbua),  either  In  citr  or  counlrr.  Would  Linulilne 
Latin  or  other  Branca  a.  Would  take  poeiboa  a.  ascrelary  or 
aaaiatant  when,  fcer  |»n  ni«hl  ha  saeful.  AddrSM 

'  C.  T.  Is"  U4  Cumberland  sirest,  Brooklyn.  N.Y. 


pCLTrVATKD  YOtTNO  LADY,  thoroughly  eoaversut 
\      with  Spain. h.  wl-he.  mnr  uupila  for  elaaaei  or  1'rlrsle 
.   Lacle.  will  find  Ibis  itudj  an  smii.iiig  way  of  in: 
t  Ibalr  Uaw. 

Ml.aA.FORHTKR.car.  of 


BOARD,  WINTER  RESORTS,  ETC. 


A DELIGHTFUL  ROOM  f,  r  lb.  wlnUr.  for  Iso 
with  board.  lBS>  he  hul  on 
T  .  N.'i  7  Cooke  Place,  W  e.l 
Kiven  snd  required. 


ACHCRCH  trl.EHGVMAN  In  Sooth  Brook!, n.  N.  Y.. 
will  m  r-r.  inio  bi.  fsnidy  two  t.r  three  tsij*.  iririns  to 
Ibcfn  the  iidvan'sge.  «*f  tbe  beat  -ch.-til-  in  llri-*kn  n,  com- 
bined wilb  saref'.l  orer.litht  snd  tbe  comfort,  of  s  rertn-.l 
home.  Location  healthful  free  from  ma  sets  Term^  $SOU. 
Parents  sill  find  thi.  an  ci.-.  Merit  opjr.  rtun'tv.  Addrets 

CLKKICCt).  CBt  acHMAS  otll'ce.  New  York. 


WINTER  SANITARIUM. 
At  Lakewood.  New  Jersey, 
In  ihe  great  pine  belt ;  .trv  anil  and  air  :  assay  |  no  malaria: 
open  Ore.  :  Turk  tab  and  Roman  eluiro  therirsl,  .alt.  medl- 
csle.1.  and  all  hydr.palbi- Isllh.  :  Bisassce  ;  Rweillah  move- 
ment., irpen  frvrn  Dept.  IS  Pi  July  1.  win  or  without  treat- 
ment. H.  J.  CATE,  M.  D. 


\1'  INTER  RF.xoRT.-Suburbsn  plsce.  ketd  by  s  Northern 
tr  lad).  Large  rouina,  oim'B  pine  Urea  piarua.  Sonlh.rn 
cvpoaure.    Price,  on.  r.«.si.  fir**  petwma,  twen 


A  Collection  of  Hymns  and  Tunes  lusued  by  tbe 
M'os1„d  Committee  appointed  by  the  Bt.  Rev. 
Hknrt  C.  Pott  v.  r,  d.p.,  LL.n.,  Assistant  Blsbop 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  York. 

The  Mlaalan  II  >  amal  will  be  used  exclu-l  >  ■  - 
ly  by  the  Kev.  VV.  Hay  M.  H.  Altltea.  at  l.aa- 
don.  Knuland.  In  the  Vltsalon.  ta  be  eaadaeted 
by  bin  la  tbe  I  cited  Htatrs,  roBts>ettring  in 
Advent. 

Tbe  work  Is  published  lo  the  following  editions  : 

Words  and  .Music,  paper  rovers   'ii  rts. 

  board     "    ...  SO  •• 

Words  aaly.  la  paprr  "    i  M 

♦•  nvoslln  covers,  wlrs  .tltched  10  •• 

If  ordered  by  mail,  add  4  cents  per  copy  to  price 
for  Music  Edition,  and  1  cent  for  word  ndit.au. 


BIGLOW  a  MAIN.  ?•  East  Niatb  St..  New  York. 
E.  P.  Dl'TTON  A  CO.,  *1  West  Zkl  St.,  N< 
THOMAS  WBITTAKER.  Ill  Bible  Boss*.  Nsw  York. 
E.  A  J,  ft  YOCNG  A  CO.,  Cooper  Talon.  New  York. 
JAMES  POTT  A  CO.,  H  sad  la  A.lor  PIscs.  N.w  York 
BIGLOW  A  MAIN,  si  Randolph  sr., Chicago. 


k;  one  l>erw>n,  tlfteen  dollar,  s  we  k.  Noes- 
Mrs.  C.  II.  TOMPKIN*.  Csmden.  Hon 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


READY  NOVEMBER  15th. 


The  Livino  Cbcrcr  Anm  al.  as  the  public  bave 
been  ud vised,  has  now  become  a  Quarterly  Uaga 
line,  as  Its  full  name  Indicates.  Tbe  Advent  num- 
ber will  be  Issued  November  15.  and  will  contain  the 
same  amount  of  valuable  matter  as  in  the  past. 
Tbe  most  important  addition  is  a 

Glossary  of  Ecclesiastical  Terms. 

This  feature  will  be  continued  year  after  year,  till 
a  complete  Glossary  of  Ihe  Church's  nomenclature 
has  been  given.  Ihe  present  Installment  comprises 
upwards  of 

ONE  HUNDRED  DEFINITIONS 

relating  to  the  Altar,  and  Ihe  rites  and  ceremoniea 
connected  therewith.  This  feature  alone  is  worth 
more  than  the  year's  subscription  price. 

THE  CLERGY  LIST 

Has  been  carefully  revised,  and  st  greater  esi.t-n*e, 
to  secure  accuracy,  than  has  ever  been  incurred  by 
any  similar  publication,  However,  knowing  how 
utterly  Impossible  it  Is  to  give  a  lir-t  once  each  yr-nr 
that  cap  be  correct  for  any  length  of  lime,  the  pub- 
lishers have  begun  the  issue  of  the  Clergy  List 
Quarterly. 

The  subscription  price  forTHE  LIVING  CHCRCH 
AKM'AL  AND  CLEUUY  Lib T  QUARTERLY  is 
sEi  renfs  ptr  yenr.  sdvance  pavmcnt.  All  who  sub- 
scribe now  will  receive.  In  sddltloo  to  the  Advent 
rurober,  a  Quarterly  corrected  Clergy  List,  wblcb 
will  be  issued  on  tbe  1Mb  days  of  the  months  of 
February.  Mav  and  August,  lXevJ. 

Send  subscription  at  once  (by  Postal  Note,  If  pos- 
sible, for  fractional  amountal.  to 

THE  YOUNG  CHURCHMAN  CO., 

Publishers,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Tbe  trade  supplied  with  tbe  Advent  number 
direct,  or  through  E.  A  J.  B.  YOUNO  A  CO.,  Cooper 
t'nioa.  »»  York. 


FUNK  &  WAGNALLS' 

in- 1  J  Hp  >  Ml.,  New  York.) 

PUBLICATIONS. 
1. 

RCHAFI-8  LIBRARY  OF   RELIGIOUS  POETRY. 
fSew  Edition.) 

A  collection  of  lbs  treat  p°elr-t  ef  sll  ages  sad  tongues,  with 
biographical  snd  lrlersry  aot.o.  Killled  by  PHILIPS*  HAFF, 
D.  D..  IX.  I),,  and  ARTHCR  OILMAN.  A.  M.  Baperbly 
bound.  IllBAlrsted  with  fnli  psgs  atesl  portraits.  Roj.l  sto. 
cloth,  f>- 

JOHN  HAIJ.  D.  D.— "It  I.  Jstt,  discriminating  snd  Iro- 
partisl  m  lu  aaiectloni.  Nowhere  slae  can  oao  llnd  In  s  vol- 
urns  so  m<> 

al  In  brief  I 

s  to  aid  i 

J.  (J.  WHtTTIER.-'-Thorouglinesi.  good  taste  and  ■ 
II. 

DR.  PARKER'S  •OKNRSI8." 
Thi.  la  the  Drat  volume  of  Dr.  Joseph  Parker'.  (Teal  work. 
•'  The  People'.  Bible."   ■»».   C*  pp.   Cbilh  $lJO.   To  be 


THK  REV.  C.  H. 
CHRISTIAN  AOg-» 
NeY. 

DR.  PARKER-"  My 
EXPOSITOR 
yoo  will  read  on  and  oa.   It  li  aa 


By  purchasing  the  "Oxford "Editions 
of  the  Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal,  you 
secure  ull  that  tends  to  make  a  complete 
book  —  fine  quality  of  paper,  well 
printed  from  perfect  plates,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letteis 
or  battered  lines,  bound  strongly  and 
attractively:  also  in  a  very  large  variety 
of  patent  cases,  with  or  without  handles. 
The  "  Oxford  "  Editions  are  sold  by 
all  booksellers.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "Oxford"  Edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have.  The  publishers  ask  you  to 
do  this,  feeling  confident  the  verdict 
will  be  in  favor  of  the  well-known 
"  Oxford  "  Edition. 


The  Chu  rchman. 

Reading  Cases,  75  ctt.;  postage,  15  eta 
Binding  Cases,  50  cts.;  postage,  15  eta 
Two  Binding  Cases,  post-paid,  .   .  $1.15 


Digitized  by  Google 


572 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  |  November  21,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 


All  "  Letter*  to  the  Editor"  will  appear  under  the 
full  slgnsture  of  lb*  writer. 

THE  BOOK  ANNEXED. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Chihchmas  : 

I  have  rend  with  more  or  less  interest  the 
criticisms  which  from  time  to  time  have 
appeared  in  Tax  Cutrchmak  on  this  book, 
favorable  and  unfavorable,  wise  and  other- 
wise, and  while  I  am  inclined  to  think  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  work  of  the  Committee  on 
"  Liturgical  Enrichment  "  is  not  fully  appre- 
ciated by  all  of  your  correspondent*,  never- 
theless the  objection*  Is  some  of  the  chance* 
are  so  weighty  that  it  hardly  »eem*  possible 
that  the  book  can  be  adopted  at  the  next  (gen- 
eral Convention.  There  is  in  the  minda  of  the 
laity  especially  a  great  aversion  to  change, 
and  the  Prayer  Book  ha*  answered  a  good 
purpose  *o  long  that  the  f , teli m  quite  »t :  m .  |j 
prevail*  that  it  t»  wine  to  "let  well  enough 
alone.'1  Amid  constant  ecclesiastical  unrest 
and  change  we  have,  at  least  so  far  as  our 
liturgy  is  concerned,  represented  stability,  and 
it  is  said,  and  perhaps  truly  ao  in  the  main, 
that  all  weneedis  liberty  to  use  the  Prayer  Book 
as  it  is,  to  adapt  it  to  circumstances,  and  use 
the  three  services  separately  and  independent 
ly,  under  certain  limitations.  At  the  same  time, 
however,  a  shortened  service.complete  in  itself, 
the  differentiation  of  the  services,  or  making 
the  evening  service  entirely  distinct  from  the 
morning,  for  the  sake  of  variety  and  fresh- 
ness, some  occasional  prayers,  the  Muaniftcat 
and  Nunc  Dimittis.  All  these  are  desirable, 
and  may  be  considered  justly  as  enrichment*  of 
the  liturgy. 

In  regard  to  some  of  the  offices ,  pVrhaps  the 
committee  did  not  go  far  enough.  In  the 
Confirmation  Office,  for  example,  it  seems  as 
if  there  should  be  some  clause  in  the  Preface 
recognizing  the  fact  that  a  number  of  the 
candidates,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  never 
had  any  godfathers  or  godmothers,  though 
they  have  been  avowed  Christians  for  years. 

Again,  it  seems  as  if  we  should  have  an 
alternate  Burial  Service.  We  cannot  well 
refuse  to  bury  the  dead  under  any  circum- 
stances. But  certainly  no  one  is  entitled 
to  this  service  who  has  not  died  in  the  "  true 
faith  of  Christ'*  Holy  Name."  It  is  simply 
to  read  this  solemn  and  impressive 
over  an  infidel,  or  atheist,  or  any 
sly  wicked  man.  even  though  he  has 
been  baptized,  and  is  neither  a  suicide  nor  a 
person  who  has  Iteen  excommunicated. 

Again,  in  the  private  administration  of  the 
Holy  Communion,  if  the  sick  person  is  a 
woman,  the  epistle  is  very  inappropriate  ; 
"  My  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of 
the  Ijord,"  etc.  This  should  be  changed,  or 
an  alternate  one  provided.  Some  other  oeca- 
syers,  it  seems  to  me,  are  needed, 
lly  in  regard  to  the  conversion  of  Uod's 
j  the  Jews,  the  religious  training 
of  the  young,  and  the  sanctity  of  the  Lord's 
Day.  There  are  no  prayers  particularly  appro- 
priate to  these  subjects,  though  they  call  for 
especial  sermons  and  especial  efforts 

But  I  am  well  aware  of  the  impossibility  of 
meeting  every  one's  ideas  in  view  of  changes 
or  additions  to  the  liturgy,  and  my  main  object 
in  writing  this  communication  was  not  to 
criticise  or  discuss  the  book  proposed,  but  to 
suggest  the  propriety  of  a  three-years'  trial, 
or.  in  other  words,  to  make  the  Book  An- 
nexed tentative  for  three  years  as  were  the 
Hymnal  and  Lectionary. 

la  not  this  possible  >  Bow  can  the  real 
merits  of  the  proposed  alteration*  and  addi- 
tions be  tested  but  by  use  1  Would  it  be  wise 
to  adopt  any  amended  book  without  such  a 
trial  I  Is  there  anything  in  the  constitution 
or  canons  of  the  Church  to  prevent  such  a 
test  T  I  grant  that  the  inference  from  the 
eighth  article  of  the  constitution  is  that  after 
any  amendments  or  alterations  are  acted  upon 
by  one  General  Convention  and  made  known  to 
the  dioceses  that  final  action  shall  l>e  taken  at 
the  next  General  Conventon.  But  is  there  any- 
thing here  after  all  that  implies  that  the  Gen- 
eral Convention  has  not  power  to  permit  the  use 
of  an  intended  service  for  the  three  vears  I 
We  might  say,  perhaj.*,  that  the  hjok  has  been 


before  the  Church  for  consideration  for  this 
time  f  But  practically  this  amounts  to  very 
little.  The  book  ia  expensive,  few  of  the 
clergy  or  laity  have  given  it  any  critical  ex- 
aminatinn,  thousands  have  never  even  seen  it, 
and  really  no  practical  test  whatever  has  been 
made  of  it*  merit*.  How  different  the  case 
would  he  if  there  had  been  permission  to  use 
it ;  then  both  the  clergy  ana  laity  would  he 
prepared  to  render  an  intelligent  judgment, 
then  the  decision  of  a  diocesan  council  would 
be  of  some  value  I  But  as  the  case  now  stands, 
no  diocesan  councilor  convention  is  competent 
to  instruct  its  delegate*,  and  hence  the  refer- 
ence to  these  council*  and  the  probation  of 
three  years  have  very  little  if  any  practical 
value.  It  would  certainly  be  great  unwisdom 
U>  adopt  any  change  without  the  most  thor- 
ough consideration  throughout  the  whole 
Church  ;  and  it  would  lie  also  unwise  to  reject 
a*  a  whole  the  change*  proposed,  thereby 
losing  some  things  that  certainly  enrich  the 
liturgy  and  tend  to  make  it  more  effective  as 
well  as  more  attractive.  Both  the  Hymnal 
and  Lectionary  were  put  to  a  practical  test 
for  three  years,  and  while  there  may  still  be 
room  for  criticism  in  regard  to  both,  yet  no 
one,  I  presume,  will  deny  the  great  value  of 
such  a  trial.  But  if  such  a  test  was  deemed 
advisable  in  regard  to  them,  how  much  more 
in  reference  to  the  liturgy  itself,  when  chalices 
and  additions  are  proposed  affecting  the  whole 
worship  of  the  Church. ' 

In  speaking  of  the  Book  Annexed  being  ten- 
tative for  three  years,  I  do  not  mean  to  imply 
that  the  whole  book  should  be  printed  ;  this 
would  be  a  venture  which  no  publisher  would 
be  likely  to  make,  but  that  the  additions  and 
changes  should  be  printed  on  leaflets,  or 
thrown  into  a  pamphlet  form,  something  like 
our  mission  service*.  This  could  be  done  at  a 
small  expense,  and  would  answer  the  end 
proposed  The  additional  hymns  were  printed 
and  used  for  six  years,  I  think,  before  the 
Hymnal  in  it*  present  form  was  adopted. 
Ami  so  the  proposed  alteration*  of,  and  ad- 
ditions to  the  Prayer  Book  could  be  prepared 
for  use  and  trial,  and  thus  time  and  oppor- 
tunity be  given  fur  an  intelligent  opinion, 
both  on  the  part  of  clergy  and  laity. 

Gko.  H.  McKwioht. 

AVmiro,  A'or.  9,  1880. 


immediate  attention  when  possible,  d.  The 
moet  considerate  privacy  shall  be  exercised 
in  the  distribution  of  funds,  the  names  of 
recipient*  being  known  only  to  the 
of  the  society,  (who  shall  be  it* 
except  when  necessity  shall  compel  otherwise. 

Officer*,  ilrrtinas,  etc — 1.  The  society  shall 
have  the  following  officers :  1 .  President 
and  almoner — the  rector  of  the  parish.  2. 
Two  vice-president*.  8.  Treasurer.  4.  Secre- 
tary. 5.  Collector.  (Their  duties  shall  be 
such  as  usually  appertain  to  such  officers,  i 
2,  The  officers  shall  constitute  a  council  for 
the  transaction  of  business,  together  with 
such  subscribers  and  donors  lis  may  attend 
the  meeting*.  8.  Monthly  meetings  shall  be 
held  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  every  month, 
after  the  8  P  at.  service.  The  January  meet- 
ing shall  l»e  the  annual  meeting  for  the  elec- 
tion of  officer*,  and  presenting  the  yeari 
report. 

This  one  sympathizing  clergyman  has  tu> 
terially  helped  tuyentythrer  suffering  brethren 
during  the  year  ' 

Who  will  follow  in  his  lead  t 

B.  F.  Brows 


INCREASE  Or  CLERICAL  STIPENDS. 

To  the  Editor  of  Th«  CHtrncmiAlt : 

Frequent  mention  has  been  made  in  your 
columns  of  the  inadequate  support  of  some  of 
our  clergy. 

The  remedies  proposed  have  so  far  fallen 
short  of  their  object. 

I  am  at  present  the  guest  of  a  Baltimore 
clergyman  (I  withhold  the  name  at  his  urgent 
request),  who  has  in  successful  operation  a 

Kin  it  whereby  thi*  difficult  question  can  be 
appily  solved,  if  other  clergy  will  adopt  it  in 
their  parishes. 

The  organization  is  based  on  the  true  prin- 
ciple that  the  strong  should  help  to  bear  the 
burdens  of  the  weak. 

The  following  outline  will  give  some  idea  of 
how  my  brother  works  his  Parochial  Society  : 
Ofijects  Proposed. — To  help  by  pecuniary 
and  other  assistance  the  following  clergy  in 
particular  :  a.  Those  whose  stipends  are  now 
below  the  average,  b.  Those  who  may  be 
placed  in  circumstances  of  exceptional  ex- 
pense. Bitch  a*  removal,  furnishing,  clothing, 
book*,  birth  or  death  in  family,  needed  rest, 
etc.  c.  Those  clergy  whose  stipends  are  under 
$1,000  from  all  sources. 

Mode  of  O/jerations. — 1.  Funds  will  be  col- 
lected in  the  following  way*  -.  a.  Offertorios  in 
church,  b.  Annual  subscriptions,  c.  Dona- 
tion* for  special  cases  in  cash,  books,  clothing, 
subscription*  to  current  literature,  etc.  8. 
The  funds  will  be  distributed  as  follows : 
a.  Clergy  coming  under  the  classes  m  irked 
"a.  b,  c"  in  "  Objects  Proposed,"  will  be 
assisted  in  the  order  there  stated,  b.  Each 
case  presented  will  be  helped  according  to 
number  in  family,  location,  demands,  amount 
given  by  parish,  mission  committee,  etc. 
r.  The  payments  will  be  made  half  yearly, 
probably  about  July  and  Christmas,  except 
special  cases,  (those  marked  "b"  under 
"Objects    Proposed")  which 


"  DE  MORTVIS  NIL  NISI  BONVM." 
To  the 

Not  long  since  a  writer  in  the 
The  Chl'Kohmam  asked  the  source  of  this  ex- 
pression. The  Philadelphia  Library  contains 
books  of  quotations  which  afford  an  answer. 
In  "  Beautiful  Thonghtsfrom  Latin  Authors.'* 
by  Crauf urd  Tait  Ramage,  u.  d.  .  published  at 
Liverpool  by  Edward  Howell,  is  the  statement: 
"  This  is  a  saying  of  Solon  in  Plutarch." 

(iover's  "Handy  Bo*k"  refers  to  a  pro- 
posed amendment.  It  should  be  said  to  the 
English  reader  that  the  phrase  is  thus  trans 
lated  :  "  Concerning  the  dead,  nothing  except 
good."'  The  suggested  change  would  put  rem  is 
(true)  in  place  of  bonum  (good).  Go-ver  thinks 
this  improper,  but  "Ancient  and  Modem 
Familiar  Quotations,"  published  by  "Lippincutt, 
approve*  it. 

J.  C.  Grocott's  "Index  of  Quotations.  An- 
cient and  Modern,"  simply  refers  the  saying 
to  "Riley's  Dictionary  of  Latin  Quotations." 

In  Alfred  Henderson'*  excellent  and  exten- 
sive "  Latin  Proverb*  and  Quotations,"  Virgil 
is  referred  to  for  a  like  thought,  as  follows: 
"  Nullum  cum  rictts.  certamen  el  aetken 
cassis'-:  "There  should  be  no  strife  with  the 
vanquiahed  or  the  dead,"  "  Pour  not  water  oa 
a  drowned  mouse  "  Also  Ovid  i*  quoted  i 
"  Puyna  suum  flnrm  cum  jaret  hastis,  habei": 
"  The  battle  ia  over,  when  the  foe  ha*  fallen," 
"  It  is  a  base  thing  to  tear  a  dead  lion'*  beard 
off." 

He  add*  another  Latin  saving  i  "  Cum  tarris 
luctari."  "  To  fight  with  ghost*." 
(To  speak  against  the  dead  ) 
"  To  fight  with  windmill*." 
It  should  be  added  for  the  English  reader 
that  Henderson  *  translations  immediately  fol- 
low the  above  Latin  phrases,  the  additions  to 
aud  illustrative. 
S.  F.  Hotch 


THE  BOOK  ANNEXED  PROPERLY 
LEGISLATED  UPON. 


To  the  Editor  of  Thk  Chc 

An  article  by  Mr.  James  Parker,  in  the 
Church  Review  for  October,  raise*  the  point 
that  the  Book  Annexed  i*  not  properly  before 
tho  Church  in  accordance  with  Act  Yin.  of 
the  Constitution,  because  the  House  of  Bishops 
failed  to  notify  the  House  of  Deputies,  for  the 
concurrence  of  that  house,  its  *'  resolve  "  that 
the  alterations  as  reported  by  the  Committee 
of  Conference  be  communicated  to  the  several 
dioceses,  etc. 

The  fact  must  have  escaped  the  writer  of 
the  article  that  such  "  resolve  "  is  included,  in 
terms,  in  every  one  of  the  thirty  resolutions 
reported  by  the  Conference  Committee  and 
adopted  by  both  houses,  and  that  therefore, 
after  theae  thirty  resolves  of  the  one  house, 
and  thirty  concurrences  of  the  other,  them 
was  no  need  to  lump  them  all  m  a  thirty-first. 

W.  TaTLook. 

Stamfont,  Nor.  10,  1885. 


Digitized  by  Google 


Novembers!.  1885.)  (15)  The  Churchman. 


573 


GOSHEN  AND  PITHOX. 

To  the  Editor  of  Tux  CkurchmaK  : 

At  the  mating  of  the  Egypt  Explora- 
tive Fund,  Mm.ii..  Poole  and  Nav'lle  said  that 
they  relt  ohliged  to  admit  that  San-Tanis 
formed  no  part  of  Goshen.  Its  chief  city  was 
Heliopolis  (Cairo).  The  Wadi  Tumilat  was 
only  added  after  the  oppression  commenced 
It  wan  stated  from  the  chair  that  no  discussion 
would  be  permitted,  and  M.  Naville  read  a 
formal  paper  declining  to  answer  the  questions 
asked  in  England  and  America  about  the 
i  of  the  Pithom  find. 

Cf)P«  WHITKHOU8K. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Tna  Psacs  or  Ctrkcut,  a  historical  review  of  Hie 
great  treaty  of  1719-M.  and  of  the  principal  eveDts 
of  Ibe  war  of  tbe  Spanish  Succession.  By  James 
W.  Oerard.  [New  York:  Q.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.] 
pp.  &». 

The  epoch  which  this  book  covers  is  the 
most  interesting  in  the  history  of  modern 
Europe.  It  is  far  enough  away  to  have  the 
romantic  charm  of  the  past.  It  is  near  enough 
to  be  placed  in  the  full  light  of  historical 
study.  It  is  one  of  those  periods  which  are 
transitional  just  as  others  are 
The  Peace  of  Utrecht  is  one  of  the 
of  European  progress.    It  marks  the  rise  of 


!  the  "  balance 
of  power."  Up  to  that  time  war  had  repre- 
sented different  ideas.  For  a  season  it  was 
the  great  strife  for  supremacy  between  the 
pope  and  the  emperor.  Lesser  powers  fell  in 
beneath  the  one  banner  or  the  other.  War, 
when  not  a  crusade,  wax  a  private  brigandage 
between  neighboring  princes.  Then  came  the 
Reformation,  and  with  it  the  end  of  the  "  Holy 
Roman  Empire."  as  a  real  arbiter  in  Europe, 
the  rise  of  the  Austrian  power,  as,  in  fact,  its 
successor.  Up  to  that  time  the  nations  bad 
looked  to  pope  or  kaiser  with  some  sort  of 
hopefulness  that  in  the  one  or  the  other  would 
be  found  an  arbiter  who  would  keep  the  peace 
or  do  rude  justice  between  the  weak  and  the 
With  the  Reformation  the  empire 
[  to  be  European  -and  became  Austrian. 
It  gained  in  efficiency  but  lost  forever  its 
prestige.  With  the  Reformation  came  the 
struggle  between  France  and  Spain,  the  latter 
lying  down  as  the  former  arose.  For  i  ho  first 
time  the  question  was  fairly  presented  of  the 
need  of  a  balance  of  power,  that  no  state  be 
suffered  to  have  a  dominating  influence  in 
Europe. 

The  same  development  is  true  of  the  military 
art.  Hitherto  battles  had  boon  decided  by 
fighting,  by  courage,  by  luck.  Discipline 
went  only  as  far  as  this,  to  marshal  a  phalanx 
of  pike-men  so  as  to  hold  their  ground  ;  to 
burl  a  squadron  of  cavalry  with  crushing  force 
upon  an  enemy's  flank.  But  the  art  of  war. 
the  chess-like  combination  by  which  a  small 
force  is  made  to  do  the  work  of  a  large  one  ; 
the  art  by  which  battles  like  Rossbacb  and 
Lenthen.  Austerlitz  and  Sadowa  have  been 
r,  for  the  first  time  since  the  days 


Jennings  and  Abigail  Hill  made  or  marred  the 
fate  of  kingdoms,  while  contending  for  the 
favor  of  the  weak-minded  Anne  of  England. 
If  in  France  a  firmer  will  and  a  stronger  in- 
tellect bore  sway,  there  is  plenty  of  back- 
stairs gossip,  and  ignoble  influence.  AU 
through  the  history  of  the  time,  the  fate  of  the 
exiled  Stuarts  runs  like  a  dark  thread.  This 
may  not  furnish  the  most  heroic  examples  of 
history,  but  it  certainly  makes  the  moat  enter- 
taining reading.  For  it  brings  all  the  interest 
to  the  focal  point  of  individual  lives,  at  the 
same  time  it  places  these  lives  where  they  are 
made  the  representative  of  great  movements. 

One  cares  much  about  the  men  of  that  time, 
more  by  far  than  they  personally  deserve,  be- 
cause they  are  linked  with  great  events.  The 
men  of  that  time  are  mvn  not  too  remote  from 
the  men  of  this.  One  would  probably  find  the 
most  estimable  baron  of  the  days  of  the  Plan- 
tagenets,  it  not  a  dull,  at  least  a  perplexing 
acquaintance.  Even  a  gentleman  of  Shake- 
speare's time  (as  judged  by  journals  and  let- 
ters), would  have  very  much  not  in  common 
with  this  day.  But  nothing  is  easier  than  to 
imagine  a  chat  with  Addison  or  Swift,  with 
Bolingbroke  or  Prior.  Bating  the  periwig  ami 
the  snuff-box,  oue  finds  them  entirely  on  the 
level  of  a  present  society. 

All  these  reasons  combine  to  make  the  era 
of  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  a  choice  era  in  history. 
Just  now  the  popular  taste  has  settled  back 
upon  the  external  life  of  the  times  of  Queen 
Anne.  Perhaps  it  will  do  no  harm  for  the 
dweller  under  the  many  gabled  roofs  which 
(  imitate  that  period,  to  know  something  about 
the  men  and  women  of  that  day. 

In  this  volume  Mr.  Gerard  has  brought  to- 
i  gether  a  great  mass  of  information.  He  has 
distilled  this  into  a  clear  and  easy-flowing,  if 
not  very  brilliant  narrative.  The  style  is 
good,  and  except  for  a  little  outburst  here  and 
there  of  comparison  of  that  past  with  the 
glories  of  to-day,  we  have  no  fault  to  find  with 
it.  Mr.  Oerard  should  know  that  the  best  art 
of  an  historian  is  to  efface  his  own  personality. 
His  worst  offence  is  to  moralize,  especially 
when  the  morality  is  an  anachronism.  But  we 
do  not  care  "to  look  a  gift  horse  in  the 
month."  We  are  thankful  enough  for  a  de- 
tailed account  of  that  period,  and  for  a  history 
that  is  not  tedious  because  confused.  Given 
the  story  of  those  times  honestly  told,  and  one 
ought  to  be  satisfied.  Mr.  Gerard  has  in  the 
main  done  that,  and  we  are  glad  to  put  his 
▼I 


warfare  dates  from  the  age  of  Marlborough. 
Knight  errantry  went  out  with  the  white 
plume  of  Henry  of  Navarre. 

In  like  manner  the  history  of  this  time  is  a 
history  of  Courts.  Everywhere  in  Europe  the 
powers  were  crystalizing  round  a  national 
centre.  As  feudalism  expired,  the  importance 
of  the  monarchy  grew.  During  the  Wars  of 
the  Roses,  a  foreign  foe  would  have  sought  to 
win  over  one  of  the  great  barons,  to  gain  the 
good  will  of  a  Warwick  or  a  Percy.  In  the 
war  of  the  Spanish  Succession  the  intrigue  is 
for  influence  over  the  mind  of  the  sovereign. 
The  king's  or  the  queen's  ear  is  everything. 
One  begins  with  the  struggle  around  the 
last  years  of  Charles  II.  of  Spain, 
i  to  the  squabbles  wherein  Sarah 


the  books,  the  priestly  code  found  in  Leviti- 
cus, and  which  was  invented  after  the  exile  to 
enhance  the  authority  of  the  priesthood.  It  is 
as  if  the  "false  decretals"  had  been  incor- 
porated into  the  New  Testament  and  the  New 
Testament  forged  to  sustain  the  decretals.  Of 
course  this  is  no  easy  task  even  for  German 
critics,  but  Wellhausen  has  accomplished  it  by 


Thr  Psntatsv-ch.  Its  Origin  and  Structure.  An 
Examination  of  Receot  The orles.  By  Edwin  Cove 
BtsseLI.  D.D..  Prolooeor  of  tbn  Hebrew  Language 
and  Literature  in  the  Hartford  Theological  Sem- 
inary. | New  York:  Charles  Scribners'  Sou..]  pp. 
#M.   Price  *»- 

The  "  recent  theories  "  mentioned  in  the  title 
page  are  those 'of  Oraf  and  Wellhausen.  In 
his  introduction  Professor  Biased  states  those, 
and,  in  so  doing,  gives  a  remarkably  fair  and 
thorough  summary  of  the  course  of  argument 
which  has  been  directed  against  the  Penta- 
teuch. He  does  not  press  the  point,  as  he 
fairly  might,  that  each  of  these  is  primarily 
destructive  of  it*  predecessor.  But  he  shows 
this  while  doing  the  most  scrupulous  jus- 
tice to  the  rationalistic  criticism.  The  theory 
of  that  criticism  began  with  the  notion  of  a 
double  authorship  of  the  Pentateuch,  and  that 
it  was  possible  to  separate  it  into  its  two  com- 
ponent parte  of  Jehovistic  and  Elohistic  author- 
ship. This  theory  has  been  enlarged  gradually, 
until  the  division  has  been  made  into  an 
earlier  and  a  later  Elohistic,  a  Deuteronomic, 
a  Jehovistic,  a  priestly  code  and  an  editorial 
work.  The  whole  Pentateuch,  thus  recon- 
structed, is  assigned  to  the  times  of  Ezra  and 
the  return  from  the  Babylonish  exile.  In  this 
disposal  of  the  Pentateuch  all  its  historical 
parts  are  treated  ok  simply  fictions  thrown  in 
to  give  "  local  coloring"  to  the  real  object  of 


inconveniently  in  the  way  of  his  theory,'  he 
reconstructs  the  record,  declares  it  a  blander 
of  the  editor,  and  proceeds  to  show  how  it 
should  read. 

It  is  with  such  criticism  that  Professor  Bis- 
sell has  to  deal.  White  he  pays  tribute  to  the 
learning  and  study  of  the  German  critics,  be 
makes  a  point  of  exceeding  importance,  and 
which  has  been  greatly  overlooked,  vis.:  the 
entire  distinction  between  a  knowledge  of 
facts  and  a  right  reasoning  from  facts.  Just 
where  the  English  and  American  mind  is  at 
its  best,  the  right  estimation  of  evidence,  the 
German  mind  is  often  at  its  worst.  It  has  the 
gift  of  arguing  to  a  vicious  circle  in  an  aston- 
ishing degree.  It  forms  its  theory,  and  then 
adapts  all  facts  to  it.  If  they  do  not  fit,  so 
the  worse  for  the  facte. 
We  should  like  to  take  up  much  more  space 
we  have  at  command  in  giving  an  out- 
line of  the  masterly  argument  with  which  the 
Hartford  professor  has  disposed  of  bis  German 
opponents.  We  cannot  do  this,  but  our  advice 
is  to  our  readers  in  general,  and  to  biblical 
students  in  particular,  to  read  with  care  every 
word  of  this  volume.  Its  clear,  concise,  and 
vivid  style  will  make  this  an  easy  and  pleasant 
task.  That  which  Professor  Green  of  Prince- 
ton has  done  in  the  matter  of  the  Hebrew 
Feasts,  Professor  Bissell  has  done  with  the 
entire  Pentateuch.  Whatever  else  be  has  not 
succeeded  in  doing,  he  has  at  least  shown  up 
the  prepostoroosneas  of  the  Wellhausen  theory. 

be  the  difficulties  of  accepting 
as  the  work  of  Moses  (and 
these  are  fairly  stated  and  ably  met  in  this 
volume),  it  Is  shown  that  the  latest  attempt 
at  solution  is  the  least  worthy  of  regard, 
n  this  connection  we  wish  to  say  that  the 
random  assertion  often  thrown  out  that  all 
scholars  are  agreed  to  deny  the  Mosaic  origin 
of  the  Pentateuch  amounts  to  just  this — that 
it  is  made  the  test  of  scholarship  to  deny  it. 
All  scholars  hold  rationalistic  views,  because 
no  one  who  does  not  can  be  a  scholar.  The 
appearance  of  such  a  book  as  this  settles  that 
point  so  far  as  America  is  concerned. 

Posts  or  America     By  Edmund  Clarence  Sted  • 
man.  Author  of  "Victorian  Poets,"     (Boston  : 
Hougbtou,  Mlfllln  A  Company)  pp.  Sin.  Price,  $i.iC. 

*'  Victorian  Poets is  properly  a  first  volume 
of  which  "Poets  of  America  "  is  the  second. 
The  two  are  quite  intimately  connected, 
especially  as  Mr.  Strdman  recognizes  the  same 
influences  at  work  in  both  hemispheres  upon 
the  development  of  modern  poetry.  There 
are  probably  few  men  better  qualified  to  write 
these  hooks  than  Mr.  Stedman.  He  has  writ- 
ten good  verse  himself,  and  knows  well  what 
good  verse  should  be,  even  to  the  difficulty  of 
producing  it. 

We  regal 
study,  and  it  certainly  makes  a  < 
ume  for  lesiure  hours.  He  has  taken  as  his 
leading  American  poets.  Bryant,  Whittier, 
Longfellow,  Emerson,  Poe,  Holmes,  Lowell, 
Bayard  Taylor  and  Walt  Whitman.  Wo 
agree  in  the  main  with  his  estimate  of  each, 
and  the  specimen*  he  gives  of  their  best  work 
are  our  own  favorites. 

But  the  charm  of  tho  book  is  in  its  delicate, 
discriminating  criticism.  One  reads  a  good 
deal  of  hearty  praise  in  the  review  work  of 
the  day.  Indeed  the  operator  often  feels  it 
necessary  to  emulate  the  layer  of  a  corner- 
stone and  put  the  laudation  on  with  a  trowel. 


Digitized  by  Google 


74 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  |  November  21.  1885. 


It  in  infinitely  preferable  to  be  shown  with 
deft  ami  subtle  tuasUiry  of  the  subject  why 
this  is  picturing  and  that  powerful;  to  be 
pointed  to  t>ie  arts  of  harmony  ami  melody  by 
which  the  verso  lingers  for  ever  in  the  memory, 
a  tliiug  of  joy  and  beauty. 

We  do  not  mean  by  this  that  Mr.  Stedman 
U  only  a  critic  of  the  art  of  the  poet.  He  is 
all  that,  but  beyond  ho  does  full  justice  to  the 
inner  soul  by  which  the  best  poetry  is  in- 
habited. In  the  range  and  breadth  of  his 
judgment  he  has  well  considered  both  manner 
and  matter,  and  neither  pardons  a  dull  verse  for 
a  good  sentiment,  or  a  vicious  thought  because 
enshrined  in  brilliant  language. 

There  are  two  schools  of  criticism  in  this 
day,  diametrically  opposite,  one  of  which  sees 
only  art.  and  the  other  sees  only  purpose.  It 
is  the  good  fortune  of  Mr.  SUxluian  (as  well 
as  of  his  readers)  that  he  belongs  to  neither. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.   

Messrs.  Roberts  Brothers' 

NEW  BOOKS. 

MRS.  HERNDON'S  INCOME. 

A  Novel.   Ily  Husky  Campbell,  sothor  of  "  The 


Macmillan&Co.'s 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


A  Mission  Fuowkk  :  An  American  Novel    By  (Jeorge 
It.  Ploerd.  Author  <.f  ••  A  Matter  of  Taste."   [New  I 
Vork  :  White.  Stokes  *  Allen  )   pp.  **S. 

Mr.  Picard  has  fairly  earned  his  right  to  be 
held  as  the  author  of  '•  An  American  Novel  " 
The  characters  nro,  to  be  sure,  nearly  all  of 
them  of  foreign  nationality.  There  are  a  young  | 
Englishman  and  his  sister.  Roger  ami  Nellie  1 
Paradise,  who  play  chief  parts  ;  there  is  Silva,  I 
o  Spanish  marquis;  Father  Caron,  a  French1 
Jesuit  j  Madame  Clement,  a  French  mother- 
suimrior ;  and  the  scone  is  laid  apparently  in 
New  Mexico,  about  the  latest  territorial  ac- 
quisition of  the  United  States.  The  heroine— 
the  Mission  Flower,  Dona  Solace-is  American, 
so  far  as  being  brought  up,  first  on  a  Mexican 
ranche  and  next  in  a  convent  school,  will  let 
her  be.  The  American  personages  are.  to 
make  up  for  this,  very  thoroughly  American. 
The  characters  are  well  discriminated  ;  but  by 
far  the  most  perfect  study  is  that  of  the  old 
French  Jesuit.  Pore  Caron.  He  is  evidently 
drawn  from  the  life,  and  very  well  drawn. 
The  story  is  well  told,  without  any  flagg- 
ing, and  the  local  color  is  well  used.  The 
psychological  interest  is  mainly  with  the  two 
personages,  Dona  Solace  and  Pore  Caron.  who 
are  the  centre  of  interest  throughout.  Al- 
together, the  novel  looks  very  like  being 
founded  on  fact,  for  none  of  its  incident*  are 
in  the  least  unlikely  or  strained.  It  is  plcnsant 
reading,  and,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  not  objec- 
tionable in  tone.  In  fact,  it  is  decidedly  above 
the  average  of  novels,  and,  in  the  large  sense 
we  have  indicated  above.  American.  It  has 
one  test  of  a  good  novel— it  keeps  the  unity  of 
place  very  thoroughly,  and  one  may  say  tho 
unity  of  time,  since  there  is  no  break  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end. 

Tmk  TniKTY  siHE  Articles  or  tbs  Church  or 
Kholaxd:  Ad  Historical  sod  Speculate  Exposition. 
Br  the  ReT.  Joseph  Miller,  B.O..  Curate  of  Now- 
hold  on  Avon.  Ilughy.  The  Xlnth  Artlele^'Hamar- 
tislney."  [Hsnley,  England:   Allbut  *  Daniel.] 

Mr.  Miller  has  brought  to  boor  upon  his  sub- 
ject abundant  learning.  lie  has  discussed 
quite  a  number  of  kindred  topics,  and  in  fact 
w  hatever  bears  upon  the  question  of  original 
sin.  He  does  not  appear  to  take  a  new  view 
of  the  Ninth  Article  from  that  usually  held, 
though  it  is  not  always  easy  to  seo  what  his 
own  opinion  is.  he  states  so  many  conflicting 
views  iu  giving  the  history  of  religious  thought 
in  the  matter.  Our  impression  is  that  he  U 
what  would  be  considered  in  England  a  moder- 
ate Evangelical :  but  we  cannot  undertake  to 
positively  decide  from  his  liook  what  he  is. 
But  we  con  say  that  the  book  is  well  worth 
reading,  is  clear,  direct,  and  full  of  sug- 
gestive thought.  It  would  be  a  good  move 
for  some  American  publisher  to  take  it  up. 
There  are  many  readers  outside  the  Church 
who  have  great  need  to  know  something 
about  the  Thirty-nine  Articlrs,  especially  so 
long  as  they  persist  in  mistaking  them  for  the 
Creed. 


What  to  Do  Club." 
Price,  91  ,A0, 

This  is  a  story  with  a  purpose — a  purpose  to  do 
good  — and  It  must  take  lis  place  beotde  "  Ramona." 
Mrs.  Jackson,  who  was  reading  It  during  her  sick- 
ness, was  *•>  impressed  with  It  that  she  wrote  to  the 
author:  '•  1  sm  too  Ml  to  write;  hut  1  must  thank  you 
for  your  eloquent  plea  for  the  downtrodden.  Your 
story  Is  tremendrusly  strong  " 

NATURE'S  TEACHINGS. 

Humiu  Invention  Auttelpatfd  by  Nature.   By  Rev. 
J.  O.  Wood.  M.A..  author  of  '•  Hom»i  Without 
Hands."  ••  Natural  History."  etc.   With  nearly  TSO 
Illustrations,   bto.   Cloth.    Price.  ti.OO. 
'•  A  glance  at  almost  any  page  of  this  work  will  de- 
not*  its  object.   It  is  to  show  the  clrse  connecl'uu 
between  Nature  sod  human  inventions,  and  that 
there  U  scarcely  an  invention  °f  man  that  has  not 
Its  prototype  in  Nature;  and  ft  is  worthy  of  notice  > 
that  the  greatest  results  have  been  obtalued  f r>  m 
means  apparently  the  most  insignificant." — /Vr/oce. 

THE  ALCOTT  CALENDAR  FOR  1886. 

Conrnlninu  a  at>.«*ction  *<,r  <*yfit  day  In  the-  )tMir. 
culled  from  the>  *r.t.oj{*  of  lhi»  author  of  "  Little 
Women."  by  F,  Auvcm  Pratt  ("*  Demijohn  "i. 
mount**')  on  a  card  tllaatratiH*  with  a  portrait  of 
Ml'**  ALCOTT  and  a  view  of  her  present  residence 


A  NVw  Novel  by  the  author  of  "Ihe  H*.r  of  R*d 


A  M«arnlii.  -  r.[  (..ft  Ilo.lt. 

THE  SERMON  OR  THE  MOUNT. 

The  complete  Bible  test  beautifully  engrossed  and 
engraved,  each  page  with  a  decorative  border,  the 
whole  Illustrated  by  the  most  gifted  artists  with 
scenes  In  the  Holy  Land,  and  imaginative  Interpre- 
tation.of  the  reading.  Saysthe  .Irf  Amattvr :  "It 
is  not  inferior  to  any  American  publication  we  know 
of  similar  scope."  An  Instructive  historical  Intro, 
dactlon  by  Rev.  Kdward  E.  Hale  odds  greatly  to  Its 
interest  ami  value. 

One  royal  quarto  volume,  printed  on  satin-finish 
paper,  and  bound  lu  eloth.  with  elaborate  cover 
design.  Price,  ST. TO;  morocco  antique  or  tree  calf. 
$15.0.1. 


NUTTIE'S  FATHER. 

By  Charlotte  M.  Yonfe. 

Author  of  -  The  Heir  of  Redrlyffe.'  Ac.  *e. 
Hmo.  »1.,V. 

"Distinguished,  as  are  all  her  works,  for  its  high 
tone.  It  might  be  put  Into  the  bands  nf  any  child, 
and  yet  there  is  sufficient  In  it  to  intern 
of  a  larger  growth." — Academy, 

"  Nothing  Issuing  from  the  pen  of  N  i  To 
eould  fall  to  find  a  welcome  from  Amei 
era." — Church  Recited 

"Some  of  the  safest  and  wisest  stories  ever  writ- 
ten to  divert,  amuse,  and  Interest.  Her  admirers, 
both  young  and  old,  number  up  among  the  thou 
sands  In  this  country  sad  in  England. "-CAwrcAiuau. 


A  new  story  by  the  author  of  '  Carrots.* 

"US":  AN  OLD-FASHIONED  STORY 

By  Mrs.  Molesworth, 

Author  of  'Carrots  "  '  Cuckoo  Clock.'  Ac..  *c. 
ldrno.  »1.4»." 

•■We  are  glad  to  find  that  Mrs.  Molesworth  bss 
returned  to  an  Knglish  nursery,  while  she  bos  con 
trived  to  introduce  a  new  charm  by  calling  back,  to 
life  the  days  when  Pamela  was  not  an  I 


'"Since  the  days  of  (ieorge  Eliot  there  Is  none  left 
whose  touch  la  so  esqulsite  and  masterly,  whose 
love  Is  so  thoroughly  according  to  knowledge, 
whose  bright  and  sweet  invention  is  so  fruitful,  so 
truthful,  or  so  delightful  as  Mrs.  Molewwortn'a."— 
A.  C.i 


FAVORITE  POEMS. 


BY  JKAN  INGBLOW. 

Containing  three  of  this  gifted  author's  most  ad- 
mired poems:  "  The  Soogs  of  Seven,"  "The  Hlsb 
Tide  on  the  Coast  of  Lincolnshire,"  and  "  The 
Shepherd  Lady."  with  many  of  her  shorter  pieces, 
In  one  royal  Mro  volume.  Illustrated  with  upwards 
of  t(10  engravings  by  the  most  celebrated  artists. 
Printed  on  flue  sntuvunlsb  paper,  and  bound  in 
cloth  gilt,  bevelled  boards,  with  a  b*s  relief  of  St. 
Botolph  Church  Inserted  In  the  side.    Price,  li.or. 

Sold  by  all  booksellers.    Mailed,  postpaid,  by  the 


The  English  Citizen  S*ri*s.-Ncw  Vb/wm#. 

THE  PUNISHMENT  AND  PRE- 
VENTION OF  CHIME. 

Br  Colonel  Sir  KDMt'.VD  in  CANE.  K.C.B..  Bar 
veyor-Oeneral.  etc..  of  Prisons,    ptmo,  (1. 

'•  Full  of  interesting  and  useful  Information.  - 
.Vf .  Joiiie.'s  Uaiette. 


MACMILLAN  &  CO., 

112  FOURTH  AVE.UE, 


Charles  Scribner's  Sons'  New  Book 


s. 


A  SUPERB  VOLUME. 

TIRYNS: 

THE  PREHISTORIC  PALACE  OP  THB 
KINGS  OP  TIRYHS.  THE  RESULTS 
OP  THE  LATEST  EXCAYATIOHS.  DB„y 

Hkmbt  ScilLiaMASM.  author  of  "  Mycenai." 
"llloa,"  etc.  The  preface  by  Professor  P. 
Adler,  and  e.mtrlbutl  ms  by  Dr  William  D.'irp- 
feld.   With  IHS  woodcuts,  ii  ■ 


CHILDREN'S   STORIES  IN  AMERICAK 


HISTORY. 


By  BasatKTTA 
Whioht.  Illustrated 


Stkspls  Davis.   I  vol.,  lfcno.    91.  90. 


CitatsTtii 

by  J. 


lUhographv.  1  map.  and  1  plans.  1  vol.,  royal 
octavo,  $10. 

Published  simultaneously  lu  England,  France. 
Germany,  and  America. 

In  this  work,  sn  Ions  In  preparation,  hp  1  lr>  k*l  for  with  so 
special  as  Interest.  111.  Kclilu>waan  has  gl«*n  the  sinat  splsn- 
did.  aad  1-erhap.  tin-  most  srvts-  tUifl,:ail¥  laipiirlalit.  result 
of  his  areai  lnte.ti.-ai Ion*  on  t*e  el.in  nf  Aego'.  The  an- 

coveTlniC  f-'f  a  tt(M'-»l  anri^'t  <-ihul*!.  rtf  a  nr»ropl*,U.  Mn.liw*e 
within  it,  sail  of  the  ilrteaiivt?  ta-sll*.  ir*t»v,  siin^lui-'s.  bslh*. 
and  errn  drain, «e  sjrslem  c.*nnecUMl  with  il.  »  dkiw  aeciiu- 
ptlsasd;  and  th^  masninrrnt  nresenlalion  he*c  siren  by  Dr. 
He'>Jirms«Q  t,f  hi*  discos erie^  makes  tni«  b  >  k  a  worthy 
r.t,  IlkehU  formrrworks,  of  th"-r  spltTHlid  "  flnds." 


THs  spirit  and  roinancs  with  which  Iks  st'Hisa,  fi»»  th<«* 
nf  (Vil  inhila  **vd  Halbos  and  Pool's  lit  Lsiwi  sad  Ds  Out,, 
dusts  to  ihiw  of  ths  ..lit  Krraeh  War  and  Ihs  Be.oiutioa.  ars 
nresfnted  to  th^  fsnry  of  a  cai'd.  remind  one  of  itethias* 
much  at  ef  Hawlh.inie's  irealaientef  the  old  Births  in  tbs 


of  lb* 


idsr  Urmk  "  and  "  TnnriewarKi  Tslei."  Oiere  a~ 
able,  spinusl.  aod.  above  all.  nnna^ka«jod  lUostrst.  mi 
,t.  <!.>  Jrswri  by  Mr.  J.  Steejit.  I>»tIs. 


LYRICS  AND  OTHER  POEMS.  nw\RTcS 


(iii.osB-  I  vol.,  iitmi 


si 


u  > 


STORIES    BY    AMERICAN  AUTHORS. 

'Tublnet  Kdltioo."  JOi 
gilt  lop.    In  n  box.  87 .».►. 

Th*«  flue  dl'lt'ia  h"M  Wn  m*A*  noyrtmary  by  l^e  trttMtlMt} 
«xpre»»*«t  ilemnotJ  for  th  »  BtuJard  coli*»ction  of  AoB«r>cmi. 
thort  f>trtr>M  In  ■  form  •ttit.bt«  f or  prewrration  oa  th*  ttbimry 
theit  or  for  ifitu. 


AFTERNOON  SONGS. 


By  Jrt.i* 
I  vol.  ' 


sines 
uadlsi 
of  life. 


FAITH  AND  RATIONALISM. 

arv  essays  on  Itelated  Topics. 
Fisaia.  b  D    1  vol.,  lifmo.    "5  o« 

A  new  Mlltlon  of  this  rals-iMe  bonk  for 
Prof,  l  i-li-r  h»,  th,  ronchly  revised  tbs 
and  much  ianrsotlnc  new  mactsr. 
s.s  rAese  onolra  /or  tale  by  all  boonKllrrs.  or  seat,  posfixisd.  osi  rvorf (if  of  prks  by 


C.  R.  Ooaa. 
$1..W. 
of 


»  her  former  colleen  .n.  "  Fnar  Aswlmo."  The  title  era 
*-  a  f.ncy  ot  the  author  that  thru  in  afternoon  sonn< 


t 


CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS',  743-745,  Broadway,  New  York. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  31.  1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


"Wanted :  A  New  Gnoitt. 


A  recent  article  in  the  "S.  S. 
Times,"  under  this  heading  urges  I 
the  need  of  a  new  uprising  and  a  I 

vicoroua  cnisade  acaimt  the  ar'al  »ml  .prvaillng  habit  afl 
t-.nlmir  mill.  i»ri'i.i.rij  mutant  ttmft*  p»|,li>, and  uk>  j 
•  hat  cab  h#  dear-  w  rl«1  tlw  viwinir  „f  th>.  habit  of  literary 
baarh«r7  and  to  r*m<nt  the  trraptatKm  fi  m  thrm. 

A  sawn.— W«  tnt>«  of  no  belter  ar.y  than  to  plac*  la  Ihflr 

in  life,  which  ini-wcale  by  f.»rr  of  ratable  enaninl*  Ihr  worth 
«f  pati.nt  iiulo.irjf.  .trtrt  a.lh*rwic  to  lat-srltj.  a*. I  thi> 
adnpUon  of  Cto»Uan  pclaclptc  as  taaalHSIlUa  of  aaooata. 
A  moan  «oi  h  l«xik«  ar. 

HO    BECAME  FAMOI8. 


NOW  IS   THE  TIME  TO  SUBSCRIBE. 


AITIIORS 


HARPE'RS  MAGAZINE. 

Departments  by 

W  Curtis,  W.  D.  Hoi  ells,  C.  D.  Warner. 

Subscription  per  Year,  $4.00. 


The   Seventy  second  Volume 
with  the  Number  for  ] 


commenced 
■,  1SH5. 


AND  HTA 


!N. 


PRINCE*. 

am.  Bn. 

ni  it<' ii  wood. 

FITCH  (  LI  B. 
IjOTAL  TO  THK  KIN«}.  Ura».$1.fl«. 

(JKMERAL  GORDON,  Ike    fbrlailaa  Hero. 

IJroo.ll.S. 

PIXPITAM)  EA*EL.   Urac,  »t.». 
ROB  CI.AXTOV*  HTORV.   limn.  »l.a. 
LITTLE  AHTHI  ICH  km.  I,  v  Mi.  «LSS. 
UTHI  ARTIII  R  K  FRANCE. 
ROLLO  BOOK».   14  voU..  iliiim 
JONAS  ROOKS.  •  Tola.. (Son. 
HTV  ROOK!*.   «voli.,  ajuiX 
At:«rtlT  -TO  Kir;-.  4  vol*..  ««.su. 
JI  SOHTORIE!*.  4»ol».,  ma 
AHHOTT'H  AMERICAN  IIIHTORIES.  4  rots., 
(ht.uu. 

And  many  other  halpf  al  books  for  yousc  paop-la,  a  full  cats- 
lofile  of  which  will  tin  tent  an  application  t  i  the  publisher*. 

THOMAS  Y.  CROWELL  &  CO., 

•  3  Awtor  Place.  New  Yerk. 


DRIVEN  BA  CK  TO  EDEN.  A 
book  for  Young  People  of  All 
Ages.  12mo,  cloth,  with  many 
illustrations. 

"  '  Driven  Bach  to  Eden  '  is  one  of  thist 
idyllic  books  redolent  of  the  country  life  and 
out-door  atmosphere  which  the  author  knows  to 
well  how  to  make  attractive.  Mr.  Roe  describes 
nature  always  with  a  loving  hand,  and  in 
'  Driven  Back  to  Eden '  he  has  succeeded  in 
making  a  book  attractive,  not  only  to  young 
people,  bat  which  will  be  read  with  interest  by 


It  U  the  purpose  of  the  publishers  to  make 
Harpfk's  MauaZINE  for  the  now  year  of  un- 
precedented interest.  On  the  conclusion  of 
Mi**  Woousok'h  novel,  "  East  Anirels," 
Mr.  Howell's  "  Indian  Summer."  there 
be  commenced  serials  from  R.  D.  Blackmore 
ami  Mrs.  I).  M.  CraIK.  A  new  editorial  de- 
partment, discussing  topics  suggested  by  cur- 
rent literature,  will  be  contributed  by  W.  D. 
Howei.lh.  beginning  with  the  January  Num- 
ber. With  throe  departments,  under  the 
charge  respertively  of  George  William  CUR- 
TIS, W.    D.  HOWELLB.  Blld   CHARLES  DUDLET 

Warxer.  the  editorial  portion  or  Harper's 
Magazine  will  claim  the  attention  of 
intelligent  reader. 

Among  other  attractions  for  the  year  may 
be  mentioned  a  series  of  paper*  in  the  form  of 
a  story — depicting  characteristic  feature*  of 
American  society — written  by  Charles  Dud- 
ley Warner,  and  illustrated  by  C.  S.  Rein- 
babt;  the  continuation  of  the  papers  on 
"  Great  American  Industries"  and  "  American 
Cities;"  the  continuation  and  completion  of 
Mr.  E.  A.  Abbey's  series  of  illustrations  fot 
"She  Stoops  to  Conquer  : "  "  Sketches  of  the 
Avon."  by  Alfred  Parsons  ;  papers  on  "  The 
Navies  of  Europe,"  by  Sir  Edward  Reed. 
illustrated  :  curious  studies  of  American  Col- 
onial nistory,  by  Colonel  T.  W.  Hiuuinhok  ; 
more  sketches  of  "  Frontier  Military  Life,"  by 
R.  P.  Zoobaum,  with  the  author's  illustrations  ; 
"Southern  Sketches,"  by  Rebecca  Harding 
Davis  :  illustrated  sketches  of  adventure  con- 
"  with  the  hunting  of  "  Large  Game  in 
'  etc. 


HARPER  S  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

A  SIXTEEN-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATED  WEEKLY  FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 
Subscription  per  Year.  | a  oo. 

The  Seventh  Volume  commenced  with  the 
Number  issued  November  3,  1885. 


The  position  of  Harper's  You  mo  People  as 
the  l>est  juvenile  weekly  is  firmly  established. 

It  is  a  miscellany  of  the  choicest  reading  for 
boys  and  girls,  and  it  contains  the  beBt  literary 
anj]  and  artistic  work  anywhere  to  be  purchased. 
Every  line  is  subjected  to  rijrid 


DODD,   MEAD  &  COMPANY, 

PUBLISHERS,  NEW  YORK. 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY 

HA  VE  JUST  PUBIISHED 

CATHERINE  OWEN'S  NEW 


Every  line  is  subjected  to  rijrid  editorial 
scrutiny,  in  order  that  the  paper  shall  contain 
nothing  harmful,  and  that  it  shall  be  an  effec- 
tive agency  for  the  mental,  moral,  and  physi- 
cal education  of  its  readers.  Its  stories  have 
all  the  dramatic  interest  that  juvenile  fiction 
can  possess,  without  anything  pernicious.  Its 
articles  on  scientific  subjects,  travel,  and  the 
facto  of  life,  are  by  writers  whose  names  in- 
sure accuracy  and  value.  Its 
stories,  biographical  tales,  etc..  present 
tractively  the  most  inspiring  incidents  in  1 
tory,  and  in  the  early  lives  of  n 
women  ;  in  every  numtwr 
poems,  amusing  rhymes,  and  ingenious  MM- 
|  zles,  and  occasionally  articles  on  embroidery 
;  and  other  forms  of  needle  work.  Pa|iers  on 
I  athletic  sports,  games,  and  pastimes  have  their 
place,  while  fine  pictures  by  the  foremost 
artists  and  engravers  lavishly  illustrate  its 
pages.  There  is  nothing  cheap  about  it  but  its 
price. 

That  Harper's  Yotjto  People  fulfils  the 
requirements  of  young  readers  is  proved  by  its 
j  large  circulation  in  this  country  and  in  Great 
Britain,  and  this  circulation  is  a  scarcely  less 
emphatic  testimonifJ  to  the  fact  that  it  has 
won  the  approval  of  parents  also.  Pastors, 
teachers,  and  the  press  are  united  on  this  point 
nto  and  children. 


appear  stirring 
d  ingenious 


COOK  BOOK. 


A  popular  treatise  on 
the  Art  of  Cooking.  Br 
Cathisins  Osrss.  Part  I  —Culture  sad  Cook- 
ing, or  Art  lu  the  Kitchen.  Part  II.  —  Praotlcal 
Recipes.  1  ml.  |<mo,  45*  pp.  Extra  clotb. 
Price,  Bl. 00. 

Kitcbex  Eiimo*.  bound  lo  olM  elotb.  Price, 
B1.00. 

THE  STORY  OF  A  RANCH. 

By  Alice  Wklunot.in  Rullins.  1  vol.  Square 
lOmo.  Extra  cloth,  full  ffilt.    Price  $I  .  M. 


PRESS  MOT1CKS. 

A  modrt  of  what  a  family  prriodical  should 
be. — Boston  Traveller. 

It  mrtt*  the  highest  wants  of  the  jieople.— 
Washington  Post. 

It  abounds  in  brightness,  variety,  and  in 
admirable  illustrations  There  is  something 
for  errry  kind  of  tasU,  and  entertainment  for 
all.— London  Daily  Telegraph. 

Of  all  the  magazines,  this  maintains  the 
highest   standard   of  uniform 
Examiner,  N.  Y. 

Its  history  is  a  large,  part  of  the 
history  of  the  nineteenth  century  in  America. 
— N.  Y.  Journal  of  Commerce. 

Its  illustrations  are  as  superb  as  its  articles 
are  varied,  racy,  and  instructive. — Christian 
at  Work,  A'.  1'. 

Brimful  of  seasonable  and  delightful 
ing.    A  perfect  encyclopedia  of  literature 
art. — Observer,  S.  Y. 

BOUND  VOLUMES. 

The  Volumes  of  Harper's  Maoazinb,  for 
three  years  back,  in  cloth  binding,  will  be  aent 
by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  on  receipt  of  $3.00 
each  ;  or  in  half-calf  binding,  on  receipt  of 
*5.2o  each. 


OBERON  AND 


PUCK. 

I  vol. 


Verses  gram 
and  gay.  Bj 

)8mo.  rflr  top. 


Complete  Catalogue  of  Publications  sent  free 
on  Application. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY.  Limited. 

739  *  74'  Broadway,  New  York. 


"SUFFICIENTLY  INSTRUCTED"! 

One  Book  for  entire  Haadsy-schovt!  500  Lessoi 
on  Bible  and  Prayer  Book  itO  cents*.  By  Re 
Campbell  Pair,  n.»..  Baltimore,  Md. 


PR£SS  NOTICES. 
It  deserves  a  place  in  every  hmne  blessed  with 
children,  whose  lives  it  will  make  lietter  and 
brighter  with  its  weekly  visits. — Zion's  Herald, 
Boston. 

This  tiold  venture  in  the  field  of  juvenile  liter- 
ature has  proved  a  victory.  .  .  .  It  deserves  a 
icelcome  at  every  fireside .— R«v .  J.  H.  Vin- 
cent, d.d.,  in  the  Sunday  School  Journal,  .V.  V. 

A  model  juvenile.  A  lioy  or  girl  can  hare 
no  purer  and  brighter  magazine,  as  a  weekly 
guest  —Independent,  AT.  Y. 

Its  tone,  variety,  and  general  excellence  of 
literary  workmanship  are  admirably  sus- 
tained.— Christian  Union,  .V.  Y. 

It  continues  to  lead  the  weekly  publications 
for  youth. — The  Living  Church,  Chicago. 

A  sort  of  necessity  in  juvenile  life.  ...  SO 
firmly  has  the  little  werkly  magazine  taken  hold 
upon  its  readers  that  one  co 
of  the  time  when  it  was  not. — N. 
Post.   

BOUND  VOLUMES. 

Volume  VI.,  with  about  TOO  illustrations,  pp. 
viii.,  832.  4to,  Ornamental  Cloth,  $3.30.  A 
few  copies  of  Volumes  II.,  III.,  IV.,  and  V. 
still  on  hand.  Price  $3.50  each.  Volume  L, 
for  1880,  ouf  of  print. 


HARPE 

HA  K  PUR'S  MAGAZINE,  Per  Tear  

HARPER  S  WEEKLY,  "   

HARPER'S  BAZAR. 


HARPER'S  YOCNO  PEOPLE.  "    «  00 

POSTAOE  FREE  TO  ALL 


B'8  PERIODICALS. 

  14  on   HARPER'S  HANDY  SERIES.    (One  number 

.....    4  00  a  week  for  M  weeks   15  CO 

4  00    HARPER'S  FRANKLIN  SQUARE  LIBRARY 

fOue  number  a  wsek  for  W  weeks)....  10  00 


in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 

fo«ey  Order  or  Draft,  to  avoid 
,  subscriptions  will  be  began  with  the 


Remittances 
chance  of  loss.     When  no 
carrent  number. 

I-r*~  HARPER'S  CATALOGUE,  comprising  the  titles  of  between  three  and  four 
thousand  volumes,  will  be  sent  by  mail  on  receipt  of  Ten  Cents. 

Published  by  HARPER  &  BROTHERS, 

FRANKLIN  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK. 


Digitized  by  GooqI 


576 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  [November  21,  1885. 


CALENDAR  FOR  NOVEMBER. 

22.  Sunday  before  Advent. 
27.  Friday— Fast. 

29.  ADVBXT  SUNDAY. 
80.  ST.  ANDREW. 

THANKSalVlSO  DAY. 


BY  MART  D. 

Dear  Lord,  true  Lord,  there  is  n»  day 
That  should  not  a  "  Thanksgiving  "  bold, 
For  mercies,  more  than  I  can  say. 
Increasing  an  the  year*  gmw  old. 
There's  not  a  moment  of  each  day 
That  is  not  laden  with  thy  love, 
Nor  e'en  a  second  which  i*  shorn 
Of  bounty  from  the  Hand  above. 

Do  we  forget  I    Dear  patient  Kim;, 
Whose  subject*  err  from  Thy  commands. 
Have  patience  yet  a  longer  while, 
And  stoop  to  reach  the  eager  hand* 
Hrld  up  to  clasp  Thine  own,  when  men — 
Grown  timid— seek  at  last  a  guide, 
As  they  go  stumbling  on  their  way. 

ith,  so  oft  aside. 


Seed-time  and  harvest  come  again, 
And  yet  again  upon  the  forth. 
Oh,  Lord,  who  died  that  we  might  live, 
Let  heart  of  man  give  glorious  birth 
To  thoughts  of  prayer,  and  praise,  and  love 
For  Thee,  Who,  com. 
Doth  ne'er  forget  the  wants  of  I 
i  Thy  dear  blood 


:  of  our  prayer* — 
The  harvest  of  our  gratitude— 
For  life,  and  all  that  makes  it  sweet, 
For  health  and  strength,  for  air  and  food, 
And  let  the  incense  of  this  day — 
Set  thus  apart  for  joy  and  praise — 
Burn  in  our  loving  hearts  thro'  all 
The  year's  gilt-crowned  days. 


WHAT'S  MINE'S  MINE. 

BY  OEOROK  MACDONALD. 

Chapter  V. 

The  Chief. 

The  Macruadh  strode  into  the  dark,  and 
down  the  village,  wanting  no  time  in  pick- 
ing hid  way— thence  into  the  yet  deeper 
dark  of  the  moorland  hill*.  The  rain  was 
beginning  to  come  down  in  earnest,  but  he 
did  not  heed  it ;  he  wax  thorough-bred,  and 
feared  no  element.  An  umbrella  was  to 
him  a  ludicrous  thing  :  how  could  a  little 
rain— as  he  would  have  called  it  had  it  come 
down  in  torrents— hurt  any  one  ! 

The  Macniadh,  as  the  few  who  yet  held 
by  the  sore-frayed,  fast  vanishing  skirt  of 
clanship,  called  him,  was  the  son  of  the 
last  minister  of  the  parish — a  godly  man, 
who  lived  that  which  he  could  ill  explain, 
and  was  immeasurably  belter  than  those 
parts  of  his  creed  which,  from  a  sense  of 
duty  he  pushed  to  the  front.  For  he  held 
devoutly  the  root  of  which  he  spuke  too 
little,  and  it  supplied  much  sap  to  his  life 
and  teaching  out  of  the  pulpit.  He  was  a 
genial,  friendly,  and  by  nature  even  merry 
man,  always  ready  to  share  what  he  hail, 
and  making  no  show  of  having  what  he  had 
not,  either  in  wisdom,  k  now  ledge  or  earth  ly 
goods.    His  father  and  brother  hud  been 


owners  of  the  property  and  chiefs  of  the 
clan,  much  beloved  by  the  poor  of  it,  and 
not  a  little  misunderstood  by  moat  of  the 
more  flourishing.  For  a  great  hunger  after 
larger  means,  the  ambition  of  the  mam- 
mon-ruled world,  had  arisen  in  the  land, 
and  with  it  a  rage  for  emigration.  Hie 
uncle  of  the  present  Macruadh  did  all  he 
could  to  keep  hi*  people  at  home,  lived  on 
a  couple  of  hundreds  a  year  himself,  and  let 
many  of  his  farm*  to  his  gentlemen-tacks- 
men,  as  they  wire  called,  at  lower  rents ; 
but  it  was  unavailing  ;  one  afler  another 
departed,  until  his  land  lay  in  a  measure 
waste,  and  grew  very  poor,  mourning  far 
more  over  his  clan  and  his  country  than  hi*, 
poverty.  In  more  prosperous  times  he  had 
scraped  together  a  little  money,  meaning  it, 
if  he  could  but  avoid  spending  it  in  his  old 
age,  for  his  brother,  who  must  soon  succeed 
him  ;  for  he  was  himself  a  liachelor — the 
result  of  a  romantic  attachment  and  sorrow 
in  his  youth.  Hut  he  had  placed  it  in  a 
bank  the  managers  of  which  became  dis- 
honest, and  so  he  lost  it.  At  length  he 
believed  himself  compelled,  for  the  good  of 
his  people,  to  part  with  all  but  a  mere  rem- 
nant of  the  property.  From  the  man  to  whom 
he  sold  it,  Mr.  Peregrine  Palmer  bought  it  for 
twice  the  money,  and  had  still  a  good 
bargain.  But  the  hopes  of  the  laird  were 
disappointed.  In  the  sheep  it  fed,  and  the 
grouse  it  might  be  brought  to  breed,  lay  all 
its  value  it  the  market,  and  more  and  more 
of  the  peasantry  emigrated,  or  were  driven 
to  other  parts  of  the  couutry.  But  such 
ownership  of  land  as  causes  human  life  to 
ebb  from  it  works  directly  counter  lo  the 
creative  God,  and  when  the  stone  falls  upon 
them,  it  will  grind  them  to  powder. 

The  lain!  retired  to  the  humble  cottage 
of  bis  brother  the  pastor,  just  married 
rather  late  in  life— where  every  comfort 
love  could  give  waited  for  him  :  but  tbe 
thought  that  he  could  have  done  better  for 
his  people  by  retaining  the  land  soon  wore 
him  out ;  and  having  made  a  certain  dispo- 
sition of  the  purchase-money,  he  died. 

What  remained  of  tbe  property  came  to 
the  minister.  As  for  the  chieftainship,  that 
had  almost  died  before  the  chier  ;  but.  reviv- 
ing by  union  with  tbe  reverence  felt  for  the 
minister,  it  took  thereafter  a  higher  form. 
When  the  minister  died,  the  idea  of  it 
transmitted  to  his  son  was  of  a  peculiarly 
sacred  character  ;  while  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people,  the  authority  of  tbe  chief  and  the 
influence  of  the  minister  seemed  to  meet  re- 
horn  in  Alister  notwithstanding  his  youth. 
In  himself  he  was  much  lieloved,  and  in  love 
the  blessed  rule,  blessed  where  understood, 
holds,  that  to  him  that  hath  shall  be  given, 
he  only  who  has  being  fit  to  receive.  The 
love  the  |M<opIe  bore  to  his  father,  both  pas- 
tor and  chief,  crowned  head  and  heart  of 
Alister.  Scarce  men  and  w  omen  of  the  poor 
remnant  of  the  clan  did  not  love  young 
1  Macruadh. 

On  his  side  was  true  response.  With  a 
renewed  and  renovating  conscience,  and  a 
vivid  sense  that  all  things  had  to  lie  made 
new.  he  possessed  an  old  strong  heart,  cling- 
ing first  to  his  father  and  mother,  and  then 
to  the  shadow  even  of  any  good  thing  tbut 
had  mine  Moating  dowu  the  ages,  fall  it  a 
dream,  a  wild  ideal,  a  foolish  fancy — call  it 
what  you  please,  he  was  filled  with  the 
notion  of  doing  something  in  his  own  |>er- 
son  and  family,  with  the  remnant  of  the 
clan  for  a  nuclus  of  endeavor,  to  restore  to 


a  vital  reality,  let  it  be  of  smallest  extent, 
the  most  ancient  of  governments,  that  of 
the  patriarch,  which  all  around  had  rotted 
into  the  feudal,  in  its  turn  rapidly  disinte- 
grating into  tbe  mere  dust  and  ashes  of  the 
kingdom  of  the  dead,  over  which  mammon 
reigns  supreme.  There  may  have  been 
youthful  presumption  and  some  folly  in  the 
notion,  but  it  sprang  neither  from  presump- 
tion nor  folly,  but  from  simple  humanity, 
and  his  sense  of  the  responsibility  he  was 
bound  to  undertake  as  the  person  upon 
whom  bad  devolved  the  headship,  however 
shadowy,  of  n  house,  ruinous  indeed,  but 
not  yet  razed. 

The  ruin  on  the  ridge  stood  the  symbol  uf 
the  family  condition.  It 
been  a  ruin  much  longe 
could  remember.  A  listers  uncle  had  lived 
in  a  house  on  the  spot  where  Mr.  Peregrine 
Palmer's  now  stood  ;  the  man  who  bought 
it  had  pulled  it  down  to  build  that  which 
Mr.  Palmer  had  since  enlarged.  It  was  but 
a  humble  affair— a  great  cottage  in  stone, 
much  in  the  style  of  that  in  which  the 
young  chief  now  lived— only  six  times  the 
size,  with  the  one  feature  indispensable  to 
the  notion  of  a  chiefs  residence,  a  large  hall. 
Some  would  say  it  was  but  a  huge  kitchen : 
but  it  was  the  sacred  place  of  the  house,  in 
which  served  the  angel  of  hospitality.  Thm 
was  always  plenty  to  eat  and  drink  for  any 
comer,  whether  he  had  "claim"  or  not: 
the  question  or  claim  where  was  need,  was 
never  thought  of.  When  the  old  house  had 
to  make  room  for  the  new,  the  staves  of  the 
last  of  its  half-pipe*  of  its  claret,  one  of 
which  used  always  to  stand  on  tap  amidst 
the  peat-Bmoke.  yielded  its  final  ministra- 
tion to  humanity  by  serving  to  cook  a  few 
meals  for  mason  and  carpenter. 

The  property  of  Clnuruodh,  for  it  was  re- 
garded as  clan-property  berutue  belonging 
to  the  chief,  stretched  in  old  time  away  out 
of  sight  in  all  direction— nobody,  in  several, 
could  tell  exactly  bow  far,  for  tbe  undrawn 
lioundary  lines  lay  in  regions  of  mist  and 
cloud,  in  regions  stony,  rocky,  desert,  to 
which  a  red  deer,  not  lo  say  a  stray  sheep, 
rarely  ascended.  At  one  time  it  took  in  a 
portion  at  least  of  every  hill  to  be  seen  from 
the  spot  n 1m  re  stood  the  ruin.  The  chief 
had  now  but  a  small  farm,  consisting  of 
some  fair  soil  on  the  slope  of  a  bill :  some 
very  good  in  the  valley  on  both  sides  of  the 
burn  ;  and  a  hill-pasture  that  was  not  worth 
measuring  in  acres,  for  it  ahounded  in  rocks, 
and  was  prolific  in  heather  and  ling,  with 
(•Miches  of  coarse  grass  here  and  there,  and 
some  extent  of  good  high-valley  grass  fur 
the  small  black  cattle  and  black-faced  shi*p 
in  summer.  Beyond  |>eriodit-al  burnings  01 
the  heather,  this  upiifted  portion  received 
no  attention  save  from  the  mist,  the  snow, 
tbe  rain,  the  sun.  and  the  sweet  air.  A  lew 
grouse  and  black  game  bred  on  it.  and 
many  mountain-hares,  with  martens,  wild 
cats,  and  other  vermin.  But  so  tender  of 
life,  was  the  Macruadh  that,  though  he  did 
not  spare  these  last,  he  did  not  like  killing 
even  a  fox  or  a  hooded  crow,  and  never  shot  a 
bird,  h.r  sport,  or  would  let  another  shoot 
one,  though  the  poorest  would  now  and 
then  l*?g  a  bird  or  two  from  him,  sure  of 
having  their  request.  It  seemed  to  him  ai 
if  the  creatures  were  almost  a  part  of  hi* 
clan,  and  that  he  had  to  take  care  of  tbecu 
too  from  a  greedy  world.  But  as  tbe  deer 
and  the  birds  ranged  where  they  would,  it 
be  could  do  for  them-s* 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  21,  1885.]  (19)  The  Churchman. 


577 


little  almost  as  for  those  that  had  gone  over 
the  sea,  and  were  lost  to  their  country  in 

Regret,  and  not  any  murmur,  stirred  the 
mind  of  Alister  Macruadh  when  he  thought 
of  the  change  that  had  passed  on  all  things 
around  bim.  He  had  been  too  well  taught 
for  gmmMing—  least  of  all  at  what  was 
plainly  the  will  of  the  Supretne-inasmueh 
as,  however  man  might  be  to  blame,  the 
thing  was  there. 

Personal  regrets  he  had  none  beyond  those 
of  family  feeling  and  transmitted  tentiment. 
He  was  able  to  understand  something  of 
the  signs  of  ihe  limes,  and  saw  that  noth- 
ing could  tiring  back  the  old  way— saw 
that  nothing  comes  back— at  least  in  the 
same' form  ;  saw  that  there  had  been  much 
that  ought  not  to  come  back,  and  that,  if 
patriarchal  ways  were  ever  to  return,  they 
must  rise  out  of,  and  he  administered  upon 
loftier  principles— must  liegin  afresh,  and 
be  wrought  out  afresh  from  the  bosom  of  a 
new  Abraham,  capable  of  so  bringing  up 
his  children  that  a  new  development  of  the 
one  natural  system  of  government  should 
be  possible  with  them.  Perhaps  even  now, 
in  the  new  country  to  which  so  many  of 
his  people  were  gone,  some  shadowy  reap- 
pearance of  the  old  fashion  might  have 
begun  to  take  shape  on  a  higher  level,  with 
loftier  aima,  and  in  circumstances  holding 
fewer  temptations  to  the  evils  of  the  past ! 

Alister  could  not,  at  his  years,  have 
generated  such  thoughts  but  for  the  wisdom 
that  had  gone  before  him — first  the  large- 
minded  speculation  of  bis  father,  who  was 
capable  even  of  discarding  his  prejudices 
where  he  saw  they  might  mislead  him  ;  and 
next,  the  response  of  his  mother  to  the 
same  :  she  was  the  only  one  who  entirely 
understood  her  husband.  Isobel  Macruadh 
was  a  woman  of  real  thinking-power.  Her 
sons  being  but  boys  when  their  father  died, 
she  at  once  took  the  part  of  mediator  be- 
tween the  mind  of  the  father  and  that  of  his 
sous ;  besides  guiding  them  on  the  same 
principles,  she  often  told  them  things  their 
father  had  said,  and  talked  with  them  of 
things  he  used  to  say.  They  had  not  many 
books,  and  no  new  ones  were  for  a  long  time 
accessible  to  them. 

One  of  the  chief  lessons  be  bad  left  tbem 
wrought  well  for  the  casting  out  of  all  with 
which  the  feudal  system  hud  debased  the 
patriarchal ;  and  the  poverty  shared  with 
the  clan  had  powerfully  helped :  it  was 
spoken  against  the  growing  talionic  regard 
of  human  relations — that,  the  conditions  of 
a  bargain  fulfilled  on  both  sides,  all  is  ful- 
filled between  the  bargaining  parties. 

*•  In  the  possibility  of  any  bargain,"  be 
had  said,  "  are  involved  eternal  conditions  : 
there  is  relationship— there  is  brotherhood. 
Even  to  nive  with  a  denial  of  claim,  to  be 
kind  under  protest,  is  an  injury,  is  charity 
without  the  love,  is  salt  without  the  still- 
ness. If  we  spent  our  lives  in  charity  we 
should  never  overtake  neglected  claims — 
claims  neglected  from  the  very  beginning 
of  the  relations  of  men.  If  a  man  say,  4 1 
have  not  been  unjust ;  I  owed  the  man 
nothing  ;'  he  saides  with  Death— says  with 
the  typical  murderer,  '  Am  I  my  brother's 
keeper  '!'  builds  the  tombs  of  those  his  father 
slew." 

In  the  bosom  of  young  Alister  Macruadh, 
the  fatlterly  relation  of  the  strong  to  the 
weak  survived  the  disappearance  of  most  of 
the  outward  signs  of  clan-kindred  :  the 


chieftainship  was  auWmed  in  him.  The 
more  the  body  of  outer  fact  died,  the 
stronger  grew  in  him  the  spirit  of  the  rela- 
tion. As  some  savage  element  of  the  race 
will  reappear  in  an  individual  of  it  after 
ages  of  civilization,  so  may  old  ways  of 
thinking  and  feeling,  modes  long  gone  out 
of  fashion  and  practice,  survive  and  revive 
modified  by  circumstance,  in  an  individual 
of  a  new  age.  Such  a  one  will  see  the  cus- 
toms of  his  ancestors  glorified  in  the  mists 
of  the  past ;  what  is  noble  in  them  will 
appeal  to  all  that  is  best  in  his  nature,  spur- 
ring the  most  generous  of  his  impulses,  and 
stirring  up  the  conscience  that  would  he 
void  of  offence.  When  the  operative  force 
of  such  regards  has  been  fostered  by  the 
teaching  of  a  revered  parent  :  when  the  in- 
fluences he  has  left  behind  are  nourished 
and  tended,  with  thorough  belief  and  de- 
voted care,  by  her  who  shared  his  authority 
in  life,  and  now  bears  alone  the  family 
sceptre,  there  can  be  no  bound  set  to  their 
ixjssible  potency  in  a  mind  of  high  spiritual 
order.  The  primary  impulse  became  with 
Alister  a  large  portion  of  his  religion  :  be 
was  the  shepherd  of  the  much  ravaged  and 
dwindled  Macruadh-fold  ;  it  was  his  church, 
in  which  the  love  of  the  neigh  Itor  was  inten- 
sified in  the  love  of  the  relation  and  depend- 
ent. To  aid  and  guard  these  his  flock,  was 
Abater's  divine  service.  It  was  associated 
with  a  great  dislike  of  dogma,  originating 
in  the  recoil  of  the  truth  within  him  from 
much  that  was  commonly  held  and  taught 
for  true. 

Call  the  thing  enthusiasm  or  what  you 
will,  so  you  believe  it  there,  and  genuine. 

It  was  only  toward  the  poor  of  a  decayed 
clan  he  bad  opportunity  of  exercising  the 
cherished  relation  ;  almost  all  who  were  not 
poor  had  emigrated  before  the  lands  were 
sold  ;  and  indeed  it  was  only  the  poor  who 
set  store  by  their  unity  with  the  old  head. 
Not  a  few  of  the  clan,  removed  elsewhere, 
would  have  smiled  degenerate,  and  not 
without  scom  in  their  amusement,  at  the 
idea  of  Abater's  clinging  to  any  supposed 
reality  in  the  position  he  could  claim.- 
Among  such  nevertheless  were  several  who, 
having  made  money  by  trade,  would  each 
have  been  glad  enough  to  keep  up  old  tradi- 
tions, and  ready  even  to  revive  older,  had 
the  hardship  falleu  to  him.  But  in  the 
hands  of  a  man  whom,  from  the  top  of  their 
wealth,  they  regarded  as  but  a  poor  farmer, 
thty  forgot  all  about  it— along  with  a  few 
other  more  important  and  older-world  mat- 
ters ;  for  where  Mammon  gets  in  his  foot, 
he  will  soon  be  lord  of  the  house,  and  turn 
not  merely  Rank,  his  rival  demon,  out  of 
doors,  but  God  himself.  Alister  indeed 
lived  in  a  dream  ;  he  did  not  know  how  far 
Hie  sea  of  hearts  had  ebbed,  leaving  him 
alone  on  the  mount  of  his  vision  ;  but  he 
dreamed  a  dream  that  was  worth  dreaming  ; 
comfort  and  help  flowed  from  it  to  those 
about  him,  nor  did  his  o<vn  soul  fail  to  drink 
refreshment  also.  All  dreams  are  not  false  ; 
some  dreams  are  truer  than  the  plainest 
facts.  Fact  at  best  is  but  a  garment  of 
truth,  which  has  ten  thousand  changes  of 
raiment  woven  in  the  same  loom.  Let  the 
dreamer  only  do  the  truth  of  his  dream, 
and  one  day  he  will  realize  all  that  w  as  worth 
realizing  in  it,  and  a  great  deal  more  and 
better  than  it  contained.  Alister  had  no 
far-reaching  visions  of  anything  to  come 
out  of  his  ;  he  had,  like  the  true  man  he 
was,  only  the  desire  to  live  up  to  his  idea  of 


what  the  people  looked  up  to  in  him.  The 
one  thing  that  troubled  him  was,  that  his 
uncle,  whom  he  loved  so  dearly,  should  have 
sold  the  land. 

Doubtless  there  was  pride  mingled  with 
his  devotion,  and  pride  is  an  evil  thing. 
Still  it  was  a  human  and  not  a  devilUh 
pride.  1  would  not  be  misunderstood  as 
defending  pride,  or  even  excusing  it  in 
any  Bhupe  ;  it  is  a  thing  that  must  be  got 
rid  of  at  all  costs ;  but  even  for  evil  we 
must  speak  the  truth  ;  and  the  pride  of  a 
good  man,  evil  as  it  is,  and  in  him  more 
evil  than  in  an  evil  man,  yet  cannot  be  in 
itself  such  a  bad  thing  as  the  pride  of  a  bad 
man.  The  good  man  would  at  once  recog- 
nize and  respect  the  pride  of  a  bad  man. 
A  pride  that  loves  cannot  be  so  bad  as 
a  pride  that  hates.  Yet  if  the  good  man 
do  not  cast  out  his  pride,  it  will  sink  him 
lower  than  the  bad  man's,  for  it  will  degen- 
erate into  a  worse  pride  than  that  of  any 
bad  man.  Each  must  bring  its  own  divinely- 
ordained  consequence. 

There  is  one  other  point  in  the  character 
of  the  Macruadh  which  I  must  mention  ere 
I  pass  on  ;  in  this  region,  and  at  this  time, 
it  was  a  great  peculiarity,  one  that  yielded 
satisfaction  to  few  of  the  clan,  and  made 
htm  even  despised  in  the  strath  :  he  hated 
whiskey,  and  all  the  drinking  customs  asso- 
ciated with  it.  In  this  be  was  not  original ; 
he  had  not  come  to  hate  it  f  rum  noting  the 
degradation  and  crime  that  attended  it,  or 
that  as  drunkenness  grew,  poverty  grew, 
and  that  men  who  luul  used  it  in  modera- 
tion took  more  and  more  when  circum- 
stances were  adverse,  turning  sadness  into 
slavery  :  he  had  been  brought  up  to  hate  it. 
His  father,  who,  as  a  clerg>man  doing  his 
endeavor  for  the  welfare  of  his  flock,  found 
himself  greatly  thwarted  by  its  deadening 
influences,  rendering  men  callous  not  only 
to  the  special  vice  itself,  but  to  worse  vices 
os  well,  had  banished  it  from  his  table  and 
his  bouse  ;  while  the  mother  had  from  their 
very  childhood  instilled  a  loathing  of  the 
national  weakness  and  its  physical  means 
into  the  minds  of  her  sons.  In  her  child- 
hood she  had  seen  its  evils  in  her  own 
father :  by  no  means  a  drunkard,  he  was 
the  less  of  a  father  because  be  did  as  others 
did.  Never  an  evening  passed  on  which  he 
did  not  drink  his  Btated  portion  of  whiskey- 
toddy,  growing  more  and  more  subject  to 
attacks  of  bad  temper,  with  consequent 
injustice  and  unkindness.  The  recollection 
may  have  made  her  too  sweeping  in  her 
condemnation  of  the  habit,  but  I  doubt  it ; 
and  anyhow  a  habit  is  not  a  man,  and  we 
need  not  much  condemn  that  kind  of  injus- 
tice.   We  need  not  be  tender  over  a  liabit 

less  results  that  are  all  bad.  I  would  follow 
such  to  its  grave  without  many  tears  ! 

Isobel  Macruadh  was  one  of  those  rare 
women  who  preserve  in  years  the  influence 
gained  in  youth  ;  and  the  thing  that  lay  at 
the  root  of  the  fact  was  her  justice.  For 
though  her  highland  temper  would  occasion- 
ally burst  out  in  hot  flame,  every  one  knew 
that  if  she  were  in  the  wrong,  she  would 
see  it  and  say  it  before  any  one  else  would 
tell  her  of  it.  This  justice  it  ^vas,  ready 
against  herself  as  fur  another,  that  fixed 
the  influence  which  her  goodness  and  her 
teaching  of  righteousness  gained. 

Her  eldest  child,  a  girl,  died  in  infancy. 
Alister  and  Ian  were  her  whole  earthly 
family  and  they  worshipped  her. 


Digitized  by  Google 


3/ 


78 


The  Churchman. 


(SO)  1  November  21,  16R5. 


Chapter  VI. 

Work  ami  Wage. 

Alister  strode  through  the  night,  revolving 
no  questions  hard  to  solve,  though  such  were 
not  strangers  to  him.  He  had  not  l>een  to  a 
university,  like  bin  brother,  but  be  bad  bud 
a  (food  educational  beginning— whoever  had 
more  thBn  a  beginning  fc— chiefly  from  his 
father,  who  for  his  time  and  opportunity 
wan  even  a  learned  man-  -and  better,  a  man 
who  knew  what  things  were  worth  a  man's 
human  while,  and  what  were  not  :  he  could 
and  did  think  about  things  that  a  man  must 
think  about  or  perish  ;  and  bis  son  Alister 
had  made  himself  able  to  think  about  what 
he  did  not  know,  and  by  doing  the  thing 
he  did  know.  But  now,  as  he  walked, 
righting  with  the  wind,  his  bonnet  of  little 
shelter  pulled  down  on  his  forehead,  he 
was  thinking  mostly  of  Lachlun  bis  foster- 
brother,  whose  devotion  had  done  much  to 
nourish  in  him  the  BUM  that  he  was  the 
head  of  the  clan  — He  bad  not  far  to  go  to 
reach  his  home— alwut  a  couple  of  miles. 

lie  had  left  the  village  a  quarter  of  the 
way  behind  him,  when  through  the  dark- 
ness he  spied  something  darker  yet  by  the 
road-side.  doing  up  to  it.  be  found  an  old 
woman,  half  Hitting,  half  standing,  with  a 
load  of  peats  in  a  creel  upon  her  lack, 
unable,  apparently,  for  the  moment  at  least, 
to  proceed.  Alister  knew  at  once  by  her 
shape  and  posture  who  she  was. 

"Ah.  mistress  Conal,"  he  saiJ,  "I  am 
sorry  to  see  you  resting  on  such  a  night  so 
near  your  own  dcx>r.  It  means  you  have 
tilled  your  creel  too  full,  and  tired  yourself 
too  much." 

"  I  am  not  too  much  tired,  Maeruadh  !  " 
returned  the  old  woman,  who  was  proud 
and  cross-tempered,  and  had  a  reputation 
for  witchcraft,  which  did  her  neither  much 
good  nor  much  harm. 

'•  Well,  whether  you  are  tired  or  not,  I 
believe  1  am  the  stronger  of  the  two  t" 

Small  doubt  of  that,  Alister  !  "  said 
mistress  Conal  with  a  sigh. 

"Then  I  will  take  your  creel,  and  you 
will  soon  be  home.  Come  along !  It  is 
going  to  l>e  a  wild  night  !" 

So  saying  he  took  the  rope  from  the  neck 
of  the  old  woman  right  gently,  and  threw 
the  creel  with  a  strong  swing  over  his 
shouder,  dislodging  a  few  of  the  topmost 
of  the  peats  which  the  poor  old  thing  bad 
been  a  long  way  to  fetch.  She  heard  them 
fall,  and  one  of  them  struck  her  foot.  She 
started  up,  almost  in  a  rage. 

"  Sir  !  sir  !  my  peals  ! "  she  cried.  "  What 
would  you  be  throwing  away  the  good  peats 
into  the  dark  for,  letting  that  swallow  them 
they  should  swallow  !  " 

These  words,  as  all  that  passed  between 
them,  were  spoken  neither  in  Scotch  nor 
English,  but  in  Gaelic — which,  were  I  able 
to  write  it  down,  most  of  my  readers  would 
no  more  understand  than  they  would  Phoe- 
nician :  we  must  therefore  content  ourselves 
with  what  their  conversation  comes  to  in 
English,  which,  if  deficient  coniiiared  with 
Gaelic  in  vowel-sounds,  yet  serves  to  say- 
most  things  capable  of  being  said. 

"  I  am  #orry,  mistress  Conal  :  but  we'll 
not  be  losing  them,"  returned  the  laird 
gently,  and  l.egan  to  feel  alwut  the  mail  for 
the  fallen  peate. 

"  How  many  were  there,  do  you  think,  of 
them  that  fell?"  he  asked,  rising  after  a 
vain  search. 


"  How  should  I  lie  knowing  !  But  I  am  soon  he  devoured  ;  there  was  a  death  that 
sure  there  would  he  nigh  six  of  them  !"ans-  always  prowled  about  old  people,  she  sail, 

"  >  fire  to  go  out.    Many  <i( 
nature  poets,  and  mistrt-M 


wercd  the  woman,  in  a  tone  of  deep  annoy- 
ance—  nor  was  it  much  wonder  ;  they  were 
precious  to  the  cold,  feeble  age  that  had 
gone  so  far  to  fetch  so  few. 

The  laird  again  stooited  his  long  back,  and 
searched  and  searched,  feeling  on  all  sides 
around  him.  He  picked  up  three.  Not  an- 
other, after  searching  for  several  minutes, 
could  he  find. 

"  I'm  thinking  that  must  he  all  of  them, 
but  I  find  only  three,"  he  said.  "  Come,  let 
us  go  home.  You  must  not  make  your 
cough  worse  for  one  or  two  peats,  perhaps 
none." 

"Three.  Maeruadh,  three!"  insisted  the 
old  woman,  in  wavering  voice,  broken  by 
coughing  ;  for.  having  once  guessed  six,  she 
was  not  inclined  to  lower  her  idea  of  her 
goods. 

"  Well,  well,  we'll  count  them  when  we 
get  home,"  said  Alister,  and  gave  his  hand 
to  her  to  help  her  up. 

She  yielded,  grumbling,  and,  bowed  still, 
though  relieved  from  her  burden,  tottered 
by  his  side  along  the  dark,  muddy,  wind- 
and-rain-hannted  road. 

"Did  you  see  my  niece  to-night  at  the 
shop?"  she  asked  ;  for  she  was  proud  of 
heing  so  nearly  related  to  those  who  kept 
the  only  shop  in  the  hamlet. 

"That  I  did,"  answered  the  chief;  and 
a  little  talk  followed  about  Lachlan  in 
Canada. 

No  one  could  have  perceived  from  the 
way  in  which  the  old  woman  accepted  his 
service,  and  the  tone  in  which  she  spoke  to 
him  while  he  lieut  under  her  burden,  that 
she  no  less  than  loved  her  chief  ;  but  every- 
body only  smiled  at  mistress  Conal's  rough 
speech.  That  night,  ere  she  went  to  bed, 
she  prayed  for  tin'  Maeruadh  as  she  never 
prayed  for  one  of  her  immediate  family. 
And  if  there  was  a  good  deal  of  superstition 
mingled  with  her  prayer,  the  main  thing  in 
it  was  genuine,  that  is,  the  love  that 
prompted  it  ;  and  if  Cod  heard  only  perfect 
prayers,  how  could  he  be  the  prayer-hearing 
God  f 

Her  dwelling  stood  but  a  stone's-throw 
from  the  road,  and  presently  they  turned 
up  to  it  by  a  short,  steep  ascent.  It  was  a 
poor  hut,  mostly  built  of  turf ;  but  turf 
makes  warm  walls,  impervious  to  the  wind, 
and  it  was  a  place  of  her  own  !— that  is,  she 
had  it  to  herself,  a  luxury  many  cannot 
even  imagine,  while  to  others  to  be  able  to 
l»e  alone  at  will  seems  one  of  the  original 
necessities  of  life.  Even  the  Lord,  who 
prolkably  had  a  room  to  Himself  in  the  poor 
houses  He  stayed  at,  could  not  do  without 
solitude  ;  therefore,  not  unfrequently  spent 
the  night  in  the  open  air,  on  the  quiet,  star- 
semi  hill  ;  there,  even  for  Him,  it  would 
seem  to  have  been  easier  to  find  an  entrance 
into  that  deeper  solitude  which,  it  is  true. 
He  did  not  need  in  order  to  find  His  Father 
and  His  God.  but  which,  apparently.  He  did 
Deed  in  order  to  come  into  closest  contact 
with  Him  who  was  the  one  joy  of  His  life, 
whether  His  bard  life  on  earth,  or  His  blessed 
life  in  heaven. 

The  Maeruadh  set  down  the  creel,  and 
taking  out  peat  after  peat,  piled  them  up 
against  the  wall,  where  already  a  good 
many  waited  their  turn  to  be  laid  on  the  tire  ; 
for,  as  the  old  woman  said,  she  must  carry 
a  few  when  she  could,  and  get  ahead  with 
her  store  ere  the  winter  came,  or  she  would 


watching  for  tin 
the  Celts  are  by 
Conal  often  s|>oke  in  a  manner  seldom  hear! 
from  the  lips  of  a  lowland  woman.  The 
common  forms  of  Gaelic  are  more  poetir 
than  those  of  most  languages,  and  could 
have  originated  only  with  a  poetic  peoj*. 
while  mistress  Conal  was  by  no  means  un 
ordinary  type  of  her  people  ;  niaugrv  1st 
ill  temper  nn<l  gruffness,  she  thought  »s*tll 
as  spoke  like  a  poetess — which  fact,  conjoint  il 
with  the  gift  of  the  second  sight,  had  I 
her  to  the  reputation  of  a  witch. 

As  the  chief  piled  the  peats,  he  counH 
them.  She  sat  watching  hirn  and , them 
from  a  stone  that  made  petrt  of  a  rude  nun- 
part  to  the  hearth. 

"  I  told  you  so.  Maeruadh  ! "  she  stM. 
the  moment  she  saw  his  hand  return  emptv 
from  the  bottom  of  the  creel.  "  I  was  p*rf 
the  there  should  be  three  more!-liut 
what's  on  the  road  is  not  with  the  devil." 

"  I  am  very  sorry  !  "  said  the  chief,  who 
thought  it  wiser  not  to  contradict  her. 

He  would  have  searched  his  sporan  for  a 
coin  to  make  up  to  her  for  the  supposed  less 
of  her  peats ;  but  he  knew  well  enough 
there  was  not  a  coin  in  it.  He  bade  mis- 
tress Conal  good-night,  shaking  handB  with 
her  of  course,  and  went,  closing  the  door 
carefully  behind  him  against  a  great  gust  of 
wind  chat  struggled  to  enter,  threatening  to 
sweep  the  tire  she  was  now  blowing  at  with 
her  w  rink  led.  leather-like  litis,  off  the  dearth 
altogether— a  thing  that  had  happened  be- 
fore, to  the  danger  of  the  w  hole  building, 
itself  of  the  substance  burning  in  the  mid- 
dle of  its  floor. 

Maeruadh  ran  down  the  last  few  Btee]> 
steps  of  the  path,  nnd  jumped  into  tlve 
road.  Through  the  darkness  came  the  sound 
of  one  springing  aside  with  a  great  start, 
and  the  click  of  a  gun  lock. 

"  Who  goes  there  ?"  cried  a  rather  treoin 


the  chief, 
nveyed  noth- 


"  The  Macmadh," 
The  utterance  apparently  . 
ing. 

"  Do  you  belong  tothese  parte  ?  "  said  the 

voice. 

A  former  Maeruadh  might  have  answered. 
"  No  ;  these  parts  belong  to  me."  Alister 
curtly  replied,  "  I  do." 

"  Here  then,  my  good  fellow !  take  UJ 
game-bag,  and  carry  it  as  far  as  the  Ne* 
House— if  you  know  where  I  mean.  I  will 
give  you  a  shilling." 

One  moment  the  chief  spent  in  represshi): 
a  foolish  indignation  :  the  next  he  spent  in 
reflection. 

nnd  he  seen  how  pale  and  tired  was  Ike 
youth  with  the  gun,  he  would  have  offered 
to  carry  his  bag  for  him  ;  to  offer  and  to  be 
asked,  however,  most  people  find  different ; 
and  here  the  offer  of  payment  added  to  the 
difficulty.  But  the  word  ttliilliiig  had  raised 
the  vision  of  the  old  woman  in  her  lonely 
cottage,  brooding  over  the  loss,  real  or 
imaginary  mattered  nothing,  of  her  three 
far-borne  peate.  What  a  happy  night, 
through  all  the  wind  and  the  rain,  would  a 
silver  shilling  under  her  chaff  pillow  give 
her  !  The  thought  froxe  the  chief's  pride, 
and  warmed  his  heart.  What  right  had  be 
to  deny  her  such  a  pleasure  !  It  would  cost 
him  nothing !  It  would  even  bring  hire  » 
little  amusement  !  The  chief  of  CTanraudh 
carrying  his  game-bag  for  a  Sasunnach  fel- 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  21,  18M.J  (211 


The  Churchman. 


579 


low  to  earn  a  shilling !— the  idea  had  a  J 
touch  of  humorous  consolation  in  it.  1  will 
no!  assert  the  consolation  strong  enough  to 
cant  quite  out  a  certain  fcelirg  of  shame 
that  mingled  with  his  amusement — a  shame 
which — it  is  not  odd?— he  would  not  have! 
felt  had  his  si«  ran  been  full  of  sovereigns. 
But  the  shame  was  not  altogether  a  shame- 
ful one  ;  a  fanciful  fear  of  degrading  the 
chieftainship,  and  a  vague  sense  of  leing  an 
imposter,  had  each  a  part  in  it.  There 
could  be  nothing  dishonest,  however,  in 
earning  a  shilling  for  poor  mistress  Tonal ! 

"  I  will  carry  your  bag,"  he  said,  "but  I 
must  have  the  shilling  first,  if  you  please." 

"  Oh  !"  said  Valentine  Palmer.  "  You  do 
not  Uust  me!  Ilow  then  am  I  to  trust  you  V 

"Sir!"  said  Alister— and,  again  finding 
himself  on  the  point  of  being  foolish, 
laughed. 

41 1  will  pay  you  when  the  joh  is  done," 
said  Valentine. 

"  That  is  quite  fair,  but  it  does  not  suit 
mj  purpose,"  returned  A  lister. 

They  were  walking  along  the  road  side 
by  side,  but  each  could  scarcely  see  any- 
thing of  the  other.  The  sportsman  was 
searching  hia  pockets  to  find  a  shilling.  He 
succeeded,  and,  grcping,  put  it  in  Alister's 
hand,  with  the  words — 

"All  right!  it  is  only  a  shilling  !  There 
it  is  !  But  it  is  not  \ours  vet :  here  is  the 
bag  r 

Ab'ster  took  the  Kig,  turned,  and  ran  back. 

"  Hillo  P  cried  Valentine. 

But  Mister  had  disappeared,  and  as  soon 
a*  lie  turned  up  the  soft  path  to  the  cottage, 
his  steps  became  inaudible  through  the 
wind. 

He  opened  the  door,  went  in,  laid  the 
shilling  on  the  bock  of  the  old  woman's 
hand,  and  without  a  word  hurried  out 
again,  and  down  to  the  road.  The  stranger 
was  some  distance  ahead,  tramping  wearily 
on  through  the  darkness,  and  grumbling  at 
his  folly  in  bribing  a  fellow  with  a  shilling  to 
carry  on*  hia  game-bag.  /Mister  overtook  him. 

"Oh,  here  you  are  after  all  !"  exclaimed 
Valentine.  "I  thought  you  had  made  of! 
with  work  and  wages  both  !  What  tlid  you 
do  that  forr 

"  I  wanted  to  give  the  shilling  to  an  old 
woman  close  by." 

"  Your  mother— eh  :" 

«•  No." 

•'  Your  grandmother  P 

"  No." 

then!"     insisted  the 


could  not  deny  there  was  reason  in  the 
man's  unwillingness  to  trust  him.  What 
had  he  about  him  to  give  in  pledge?  Noth- 
ing but  his  watch,  his  father's,  a  gift  of  the 
IYinfe  to  the  head  of  the  family  !— he  could 


LAST  SICKNESS  OF  BISHOP  YOUNG. 

I  feel  sure  that  the  many  friends  of  the 
late  lamented  Bishop  of  Florida,  both  in  this 
city  and  elsewhere,  will  he  glad  to  have 
some  information  relating  to  his  suducii 
not  profane  that  by  debiting  it  in  pledge  d(^lh    whfch  axmntl  nt  Ute  clarendon 
for  a  game  hag!    He  must  yield  to  his  u  .  .    .    ...     ...     .  ;„....«  i„.f„„. 


"  Doubtless,"  answered  the  lain!. 

They  walked  on  in  Rilence.  The  youth 
could  hardly  keep  up  with  Alister,  who 
thought  him  illbred,  and  did  not  care  for 
his  company. 

"  Why  do  you  walk  so  fast T  said  Valen- 


I  want  to  get  home."  replied 


"  But  I  paid  you  to  keep  me  company  !" 
"  You  paid  me  to  carry  your  bag.    I  will 
•  it  at  the  New  House." 

i  roused  the  weary  youth. 
"  You  raFcal  P  he  said,  "  you  keep  along- 
side of  me.  or  I'll  pepper  you." 

As  he  spoke  he  shifted  his  gun.  But  Alis- 
ter had  already,  with  a  few  long  strides, 
put  a  space  of  utter  darkness  between  them. 
He  had  taken  the  shilling,  and  must  carry 
the  bag,  but  he  did  not  feel  bound  to  |ier- 
At  the  same  time  he 


game  hag !    He  must  yield 
employer,  moderate  his  pace,  and 
by  side  with  the  Sasunnach  ! 

Again  they  walked  for  tome  distance  in 
silence.  Alister  began  to  discover  that  his 
companion  was  weary,  and  his  good  heart 
spoke. 

"  Let  me  carry  your  gun  for  you,"  he 
said. 

"  See  you  damned  !"  returned  Valentine, 
with  an  angry  laugh  :  he  knew  a  trick  or 
two  of  that  ! " 

"  You  "fancy  your  gun  protects  your 
bag?' 

"  I  do." 

The  same  instant  the  gun  was  drawn, 
with  swift,  quiet  force  through  the  loop  of 
his  arm  from  behind.  Feeling  himself  de- 
fenceless, be  sprang  at  the  highlauder,  but 
he  eluded  him,  and  in  a  moment  was  out  of 
his  reach,  lost  in  the  darkness.  He  heard 
the  lock  of  one  barrel  snap  :  it  was  not 
loaded.  The  second  luarrel  went  off,  and  he 
gave  a  great  jump,  imagining  himself 
struck.  The  next  instant  the  gun  was  below 
his  arm  again. 

"  It  will  be  lighter  to  carry  now  !"  said 
the  Macruadh  ;  "  but  if  you  like  I  will 
take  If 

"  Take  it,  then.  But  no  t  By  Jove,  I 
wish  there  was  light  enough  to  see  what  sort 
of  a  rascal  you  look  f 

"Y'ou  are  not  very  polite?" 

"  Mind  your  own  politeness,  I  was  never 
so  roughly  served  in  my  life  !— by  a  fellow 
too  that  had  taken  my  money  !  If  I  knew 
where  to  find  a  magistrate  in  this  beastly 
place  " 

"  You  would  tell  him  that  I  emptied  your 
guu  because  you  threatened  me  with  it  r" 

"  You  were  going  off  with  my  bag  !" 

"  Because  I  undertook  to  carry  your  bag, 
was  I  bound  to  endure  your  company  ?" 

"  Alister  F  said  a  quiet  voice  out  of  the 
darkness. 

The  highlander  started,  and  in  a  tone 
strangely  tremulous,  yet  with  a  kind  of 
triumph  in  it,  answered,  "  lan." 

The  one  word  said,  he  stood  still,  but  as 
in  the  act  to  run,  staring  into  the  darkness. 
The  next  moment  he  flung  down  the  game- 
bag,  and  two  men  were  in  each  others 
arms. 

(7*o  be  continued.) 


Sw.akimi  evil  of  dignities  is  a  vice  ever  to 
be  condemned.  For  all  in  authority  in  the 
Church  the  greatest  amount  of  respect  is 
due,  and  we  are  glad  to  note  that  it  is  gen- 
erally rendered  throughout  the  Church  by 
those  of  the  Church.  Y'et  her  authority  is 
not  like  that  of  a  court-at-law,  and  con- 


Hotel,  in  this  city,  at  ten  minutes  before 
eight  o'clock,  y«*terday  morning,  that  l>eing 
tlie  Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

Bishop  Y'oung  caught  a  slight  cold  ahout 
a  week  or  ten  days  ago,  which  gave  him 
little  inconvenience.  On  Wednesday  last 
he  was  out  and  seen  in  the  street  by 
friends.  A  predisposition  to  pneumonia, 
the  sequel  to  recovery  from  a  very  severe 
attack  of  that  disease  some  years  ago. 
existed  in  his  system,  and  late  in  the  week 
symptoms  of  that  malady  appeared.  On 
Thursday  a  physician  had  been  consulted, 
but  on  Saturday  the  bishop  was  bright  and 
cheerful,  and  apparently  much  as  usual, 
ailing  rather  than  ill.  On  Sunday  morning, 
about  one  o'clock,  a  sudden  change  tx-curred  ; 
he  soon  became  unconscious,  and  before, 
eight  o'clock  he  had  breathed  his  last. 

It  waB  known  to  very  few,  if  any,  of  the 
bishop's  friends,  that  he  was  ill  ;  to  none, 
that  he  was  seriously  ill.  My  first  intimation 
of  it  was  on  Sunday  morning,  about  seven 
o'clock,  less  than  an  hour  Ijefore  he  died,  and 
before  I  reached  his  bedside  he  was  gone.  No 
one  was  notified  of  his  sickness,  because  he 
had  given  directions  to  that  effect,  and  lie- 
cause  no  one  at  the  hotel  liad  any  idea  that 
he  was  in  immediate  danger. 

Fortunately,  an  intimate  friend  of  the 
bishop's,  Mr.  J.  P.  Taliaferro,  of  Florida, 
was  staying  at  the  hotel  at  the  same  time  ; 
this  gentleman  was  with  him  at  the  last, 
and  tixik  cliargc  of  all  the  arrangements  to 
be  made  here  subsequently  to  the  bishop's 
death. 

In  the  course  of  the  day,  disjiatehes  wen? 
received  from  Florida,  in  reply  to  those 
which  liad  l>een  sent  by  Mr.  Taliaferro  and 
myself,  directing  that  the  body  should  be 
sent  to  Jacksonville,  but  leaving  it  to  our 
discretion  to  fix  the  time.  It  was  there- 
upon arranged  that  a  service  should  1*  held 
in  this  city  on  Monday,  at  which  it  was 
expected  that  the  Assistant- bishop.  Dr. 
Satterlee,  and  others  would  officiate,  before 
the  removal  of  the  liody.  But  this  design, 
to  do  honor  to  the  departed  prelate,  and  to 
afford  his  many  friends  in  New  York  an 
opportunity  of  expressing  their  sorruw  and 
sympathy,  was  frustrated,  by  a  second  tele- 
grain,  directing  us  to  scud  tlie  body  away, 
if  possible,  that  very  night.  This  was  done, 
in  compliance  with  the  positive  instructions 
reei-ived  ;  and  at  midnight  the  remains  were 
on  their  way  south. 

hi  tlie  death  of  Bishop  Young,  the 
Church,  the  House  or  Bishops,  and  his  own 
diaoMB,  have  sustained  a  great  loss.  In 
addition  to  his  many  unusual  gifts  and 
attainments,  he  was  conspicuous  for  his  pro- 
found knowledge  of  liturgical  scieuce  and 


tempt  of  court  with  penalties  is  as  foreign  i,^  bkill  in  ecclesiastical  music.     My  own 


to  her  claims  as  it  is  unlikely  that  she  would 
resort  to  anything  resembling  it  if  she  could. 
Trials  are  rare,  and  are  not  likely  to  become 
less  so.  A  bishop  is  a  father.  "  Hear  the 
Church,"  yet  not  in  the  sense  as  ••  Obey  this, 
or  that  judge."  Love  of  law  and  veneration 
for  order  are  the  best  "  rules  of  court,"  and 


acquaintance  with  him  dates  from  the  year 
18V»,  when  we  came  to  Trinity  Parish 
together,  as  junior  aasistiuit  ministers, 
and  lived  under  the  same  roof,  thereafter, 
for  several  years,  at  137  Hudson  Street, 
opposite  the  then  beautiful  St.  John's  Square. 
Mv  memories  of  him  are  most  kitidlv  and 


the  best  "  trials  "  those  in  which  there  is  grateful,  and.  with  others,  I  mourn  his  loss, 
neither  plaintiff  nor  defendant,  and  the  and  express  deep  sympathy  with  his  widow 
"forum  conscientiae "  the  real  Christian  j„  her  sorrow.  MbBQAN  DtX. 

tribunal.  1  Trinity  Rectory,  Mne  York,  Nov.  16,  1688. 


Digitized  by  Google 


58o 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [November  21,  1885. 


THE  YOUNG  WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION  BUILDING. 


We  give  en  illustration  of  tbe  building 
for  tbe  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation' which  it  is  proposed    to  erect  at 
7  East  Fifteenth  street  in  this  city.   It  is 
planned  .  xpressly  for  the  use*  of  the  associa- 
tion, and  will  coat,  with  tbe  furnishing, 
(129,000,  one-fourth  of  which  it  already 
provided.    The  remainder  should  be  easily 
forthcoming,  for  the  prosing  need  and 
utility  of  such  an  association  in  this  great 
city  must  commend  itself  to  all  minds.  It 
is  undenominational  in  character,  and  the 
limit  of  its  usefulness  is  fixed  only  by  lie 
means.    There  are  thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  young  women 
who  need  the  assistance 
and  counsel  of  the  asso- 
ciation, and  the  vast 
army  is  ever  increas- 
ing.  Already  tbe  dis- 
proportion in  the  male 
and  female  population 
in  New  York  is  marked 
as  it  is  in  Massachusetts, 
and  the  young  women 
of  the  country,  like 
their  brothers,  ace  still 

thronging  to  the  city. 
They  are  met  here  by 
tbe  association,  young 
girls  from  fourteen  to 
eighteen  yean  of  age, 
they  are  instructed  in 
those  arts  best  calcu- 
lated to  enable  them 
to  care  for  themselves ; 
employment  is  found 
for  many ;  there  are 
free  educational  clas- 
ses, a  free  library,  a 
hoard  directory,  an  em- 
ployment office.  Last 
year  instruction  was 
given  to  685  girls,  and 
nearly  as  many  more 
were  turned  away  for 
want  of  room  and 
means,  17,079  volumes 
were  loaned  from  tbe 
library,  1,225  positions 
were  secured,  and 
til, £05.32  were  paid  to 
seamstresses,  and  this 
is  only  part  of  tbe 
year's  work,  which  has 
been  carried  on  with 
many  hindrances.  The 
class-rooms  have  heensmall  and  ill  ventilated, 
tin1  h  brary  and  read  i  ng  room  overcrowded  .and 
health  and  eyesight  have  l*en  tried.  There  are 
no  rooms  for  social  converse,  where  friends 
can  greet  friend  -  and  speak  kindly  and  cheer- 
ing words.  Better  accommodations  must  be 
had,  and  the  ladies  in  charge  appeal  for  the 
money  with  which  to  provide  tbero.  How 
many  men  there  are  who  could  draw  a 
check  for  the  needed  amount,  to  how  many 
portions  of  it  might  be  a  thank-offering  for 
the  unshakable  gift  of  virtuous  mothers, 
sisters,  wives,  and  daughters.  Whatever  is 
done  to  elevate  womanhood  is  done  for  the 
cause  of  humanity  itself.  Tbe  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association  deserves  a 
Godspeed,  and  Mr.  James  Talcott,  Treasurer 
of  the  Building  Fund,  108  Franklin  street, 
should  soon  onnuunce  that  it  has  a  full 
reasury  aud  a  worthy  home. 


There  are  far  too  few  who  even  yet  be- 
lieve that  to  make  industrious  men.  pure 
wives,  and  loyal  sons  and  daughters,  is  a 
greater  work  than  to  make  sun-ligbied 
mountain  and  valley,  and  that  those  who 
share  in  such  home  frork  have  more  than 
creative  honor  and  joy;  hut,  believed  or 
unbelieved,  it  is  a  fact  foiever,  and  once  in 


ELTERWATER  AND  ITS  HOME- 
SPINNING. 

BY  MART  HAJUUSON. 

Among  the  great  piles  of  soft  green 
wooded  slopes  and  scarred,  gray,  rock- 
crowned  summits  forming  the  hills  of  West- 
moreland and  Cumberland,  within  sight  of  j  the  world's  heart  it  will  set  the  world  right, 
tbe  Pikes  of  the  Langdalea,  in  a  little  scat-  Entering  Elterwater  through  a  gate  from 
tared  village  on  the  edge  of  one  of  the  a  field-path  by  a  stream  one  came  upon  a 
smallest  of  the  many  lovely  waters  there,  |  group  of  sturdy  men  quietly  resting  in  the 

dinner  hour,  silting  and  reclining  about  on 
the  grass  and  stones  in  the  shadow  of  a 
barn  which  stood  on  the  patch  of  common 


in  a  small  cottage,  dwells  an  apostle  of 

English  home-life,  whose  work,  humble  as 


it  is,  is  grander  llian  her  grand  surroundings. 

A  Utile  delicate  London  child,  thin  and 
pale  as  ever  London  courts  contained,  whom 


MM 


around  which  tbe  irregular  village  was 
built.  They  were  strong  of  limb,  could  lift 
weights,  and  do  a  day's 
work  with  the  best,  had 
frank  faces,  with  the 
look  which  all  tbe  world 
knows  as  the  look  of 
men  with  a  mountain 
home,  who  love  their 
wives  and  bring  home 
their  wages  and  carry 
the  little  ones  "a  fairing  ** 
from  the  great  Michael- 
mas fair  at  tbe  town  ten 
miles  away,  and  aa  for 
bestial  vices,  they  have 
hardly  heard  even  the 
names  of  them. 

They  were  workers  at 
the  powder  factory  close 
by.  Their  fathers  had 
been  that  before  them, 
and  had  rusted  in  the 
same  grateful  shadow 
in  the  hot  noon  till 
life's  silver  thread  bad 
broken ;  and  then  tbey 
bad  been  followed  by 
their  sons  up  the  scarred 
bill  yonder  to  a  grave 
where  the  little  spire 
casts  its  shadow,  re- 
spectful neigh  I  tors  beer, 
ing  their  bodies,  made 
light  by  the  long  wear 
of  an  industrious  Ufa, 
and  Elterwater  knew 
them  no  more. 

Their  fathers'  wives 
too  bad  been  powder- 
workers.  Thay  had 
gone  to  the  factory  most 
of  the  years  of  their  life 
to  do  the  work  that 
women  could  do  there. 

some  kindly  soul  in  that  big  city  had  sent  to  j  As  tbe  works  were  a  comparatively  small 


onions  -<2.nni$T*m  Assoc  tATion  o»u n.otn.« 
.*«_?— E«ar— is*  st--  Wtw-Vonii-     s;.H-n»>.. a«h 


grow  up  for  one  long  month  at  a  cottage 
high  up  on  the  wild  hill-side  of  a  lovely 
valley  hard  by  this  village,  in  her  first  sol- 
emn little  walk  along  tbe  steep  road  opened 
her  wide  eyes  first  upon  the  hills,  then  upon 


affair,  the  women  might  not  have  lost  much 
of  feminine  tenderness  and  youth  and  gentle- 
ness, which  all  factories  imperil  and  moslly 
utterly  destroy  where  women  and  girls 
promiscuously  mingle  with  men.  Even 


the  fleecy  sky,  then  upon  the  woods  and  the  '  where  woman's  cardinal  virtues  are  not 
sunned  mists  and  glittering,  glassy  waters  jeopardised,  her  lovely  graces  are  pitiably 
in  tbe  cup  of  the  hills  below,  and  then  she  spoiled  by  the  exchange  of  a  domestic  sphere 


turned  tliem  full  into  the  (mv  of  the  big 
farmer,  who  gently,  pitifully  led  her,  and, 
clinging  closer  to  his  hand,  said  in  awed, 
listed,  almost  frightened  breath,  "  Is  this 
heaven  /'  But,  fair  as  are  the  strong  bright 
hills,  and  like  as  tbe  green-fringed  lake  lit 
with  tbe  intense  fires  of  a  July  sun,  seen 
from  the  heights,  is  to  "  the  sea  before  tbe 
throne }"  a  sunny  heart,  an  unpolluted 
home— that  is  tbe  bast  likeness  this  earth 
contains  of  tbe  place  where  God  dwells. 


for  a  public.  Down  to  her  very  laughter  for 
silver  is  given  brass. 

But  the  lot  of  the  wives  is  changed. 

This  is  tbe  whole  meaning  of  Elterwater 
to  me-  It  was  because  there  had  been 
brought  about  a  change  in  its  homes  that  I 
was  not  on  the  TJIIeswater  coach  but  here — 
mirI  because  I  want  you  to  rejoice  in  it  aud 
to  help  on  a  like  change  in  other  places  I  am 
going  to  tell  you  about  it;  for  when  women 
and  maidens  go  into  factories,  their  most 


November  8 


The  Churchman. 


i,  they  take  a 
i  to  home  ways  of  living,  they  break 
off  all  that  which  makes  rooms  snug  and 
gives  them  that  delicious  feel  to  man,  the 
feel  of  home.  They  acquire  a  tuanniah  in- 
dependence, and  carry  in  their  pockets 
money  that  is  theirs.  They  have  too  many 
comrades  and  town  ways  to  find  any  more 
their  world  in  a  family  and  their  heaven  in 
being  the  affectionate  wife  of  a  contented 
man.  Whatever  may  be  said  foi  the  un- 
happy necessity  of  woman's  labor,  with 
things  all  wrong  as  they  are,  it  remains  for 
ever  true  that  woman  never  does  what  is 
really  her  own  special  work  in  the  world  but 
for  love.  When  she  has  once  heard  the 
voice  of  her  baby  paying  her,  and  felt  the 
land  of  its  father  on  her  shoulder  cheering 
her  and  calling  her  to  still  mine  devotion, 
never  again  can  she  turn  to  the  beggarly 
elements  of  workshops  ;  lier  wage  is  human 
music — that  living  heart's  love  her. 

God  has  made  it  so  ;  that  is  enough.  It 
is  in  the  nature  of  things  that  the  daughters 
of  Eve  can  never  come  to  themselves  while 
mere  toilers  for  bread  and  butter,  as  the 
sons  of  Adam  can.  Baby-rearers 
for  ever  differ  from  men 
penny-a-day  vine-dressers ;  another  life  is 
(lowing  and  pulsing  in  them.  Theirs  is  like 
the  swallows',  whose  wings  must  spread  in 
never-weorying  flight  for  their  helpless  little 
one's  foo<i ;  their  reward  is,  that  they  can 
get  it 

But  all  the  same,  as  things  are,  tens  of 
ihousandM  of  women  and  maidens  are  com- 
pelled to  *am  their  bread,  and  so  must  turn 
their  backs  on  home  and  go  away  to  mill 
and  factory,  and,  as  a  mere  low-priced  in- 
ferior laborer,  drive  the  loom  and  stitch  the 
coat  to  furnish  Competition  (for  whose 
achievements  the  world  was  made)  with 
cheap  materials,  returning  at  night- fall  to 
houses  that  are  not  homes.  And  all  this  is 
working  the  greatest  social  mischief. 

No  man  whose  dreams  of  woman*! 
in  the  world  are  kindled  at  the  dear  old 
story  of  the  reason  of  her  creation  as  given 
in  a  too  little  read  book,  can  ever  think  of 
her  degradation  to  a  mere  cheap  laborer 
without  crying  about  it,  with  hot  stinging 
tears  too,  *'  How  long,  O  Lord,  how  long  !" 
lying  with  his  face  in  the  very  dust. 

In  her  essential  nature,  woman  is  just  the 
same  now  as  she  was  at  her  creation  ;  she 
is  made  to  love,  nurture,  and  die.  Creative 
t  never  change.  You  may  try  to  alter 
a,  but  you  only  pervert  them  and  spoil 
them  utterly.  And  it  is  still  true  that  man 
has  need  of  her  if  he  is  to  be  a  man  at  all, 
though  he  can  very  well  do  without  Compe- 
tition, and  so-called  cheap  garments. 
But  to  the  village — here  men's  wives  and 
'lay  their  hands  on  the 
>,'*  and  bide  in  their  well-kept  homes. 
"Where  does  Mrs.  Tucker  liver"  I  in- 
quired from  one  of  the  group  of  men  resting 
in  the  shadow  of  the  barn.  And  I  followed 
his  directions.  Sirs.  Tucker  I  had  met  on 
the  top  of  the  Keswick  coach  a  day  or  two 
and  had  accepted  her  invitation  to 
■  and  see  the  spinning  industry  of  her 

n 

Bat  it  was  not  from  Airs.  Tucker,  but 
from  a  Miss  Twells  that  I  was  to  learn  the 
story  of  spinning  in  its  new  home  under  the 
hills.  Miss  Twells  will  tell  you  all  about 
it,"  Mr.  Tucker  said  ;  for  the  coach  had  not 
yet  brought  Mrs.  Tucker  back  home.  "  My 
wife  was  one  of  the  first  to  learn  ;  but  Miss 


Twells  knows  all  about  it,"  he  continued. 
And  the  story  was  as  follows  : 

One  day  an  English  gentleman,  residing 
at  Broxbourne,  in  Herts,  went  to  live  at 
Neauui  Crag,  a  house  on  the  steeps  of  these 
hills  around.  There  he  found  some  old 
women  who  were  too  old  to  go  out  to  work 
at  the  work  offered  to  the  women  of  the 
neighborhood  ;  and  were  past  giving  a  hand 
at  charring.  Some  of  them  were  widows, 
whom  nobody  claimed.  To  the  new  in- 
habitant of  Neaum  Crag  these  people  gave 
trouble,  not  by  any  means  of  their  own 
importunity,  hut  of  its  owners'  Christ-like 
carriage  of  their  sorrows ;  in  other  words 
because  he  had  some  of  the  heart  of  the 
Nazarene,  to  whom  sorrows  and  needs  are 
dumb  prayers.  Feeling  their  unhappy  con- 
dition, and  his  mind  being  set  on  its  re- 
moval, it  was  not  long  before  a  life 
opened  to  these  poor  and  aged  folks  in 
which  they  were  as  well  fed  and  contented 
as  were  the  luckiest  old  folks  the  valley  ever 
contained.  Aged,  and  dim  of  sight  as  they 
were,  and  quite  past  hard  labor,  they 
had  the  joys  of  industry  brought  back  to 
them,  and  earned  their  own  food.  Their 
new  friend  did  not  dole  out  alms,  which  to 
live  on  is  to  the  upright  poor  of  these 
northern  hills  a  humiliation  and  a  disgrace 
fearful  as  death,  which  even  blindness  and 
decreptitude  cannot  wholly  excuse.  To  be 
seventy-four — as  one  of  the  workers  told  me 
she  was — with  old  eyes,  almost  sightless, 
and  yet  to  be  able  to  earn  their  own  living, 
has  made  the  pillow,  when  they  went  to 
sleep  at  night,  easy  to  many  a  wrinkled 


"What  would  my  old  man  have  said  If 
he  could  have  seen  this!"  feebly  exclaimed 
a  woman  of  fourscore  in  a  neighboring  vil- 
lage, as  she  held  out  in  her  shaking  hands 
the  first  reel  of  her  own  spun  thread,  which 
other  eyes  saw  better  than  hers,  not  alto- 
gether because  hers  were  old,  but  because 
she  was  crying  tears  which  welled  up  out  of 
gratitude  deeper  than  the  deep  waterH  of 
Windermere. 

It  was  among  folks  whom  the  children 
had  known  all  their  lives  as  withered,  and 
bent,  and  old,  with  hair  white  as  the  snowy 
crape  caps  they  still  wear  for  their  dead,  that 
the  work  began  :  but  they  were  still  of  the 
sturdy,  thrifty  hearts,  which  from  childhood 
had  had  the  power  of  hills,  and  lakes,  and 
skies  upon  them.  So  soon  as  there  was  a 
chance  of  something  to  do,  their  hearts 
were  ready.  Alas,  poor  souls  !  fingers  were 
not  as  supple  as  they  once  had  been  :  but 
"  the  outward  man  "  had  not  quite  perished, 
and  with  "  the  inward  man  "  all  willing  and 
eager,  the  way  to  success  was  found.  And 
life  became  young  again,  because  the  thread 
was  running  through  its  fingers,  and  they 
had  the  consoling  feeling  of  a  woman  in 
them,  and  time  was  precious  again  :  for 
proper  labor  is  our  life,  and  no  oge  is  gloomy 
which  can  hold  the  distaff  and  earn  its  daily 
bread. 

Perhaps,  too,  aptitude  in  them  owed 
something  to  inherited  tendencies,  born  in 
them  with  the  blood  of  others  ;  for,  seventy 
years  ago,  the  spinning-wheel  sang  with  the 
kettle  on  the  English  cottager's  hearth. 
Their  old  eyes  were  not  quite  strangers  to 
the  thing  they  bad  never  seen  ;  the  toe 
touched  the  treadle  with  something  like 
recollection,  and  the  heart  felt  aluiiwt  famil- 
iar longings  as  the  flax  ran  off  to  the  wheel. 

have  destined  us  to 


be  again  a  spinning  race.  Shut  up  in  our 
girls  may  be  their  slumbering  gifts,  needing 
but  the  soft  murmuring  of  the  whirling 
wheel  to  awake  it  to  its  dainty  usefulness 
again,  and  restore  to  English  homes  some  of 
their  quiet,  serious  simplicities. 

And  it  was  the  poor,  too,  who  were  thus 
first  taught  to  spin.  There  may  lie  some- 
thing in  that  also,  for  "  the  venerable  art," 
as  Wordsworth  calls  it.  was  "  torn  from  the 
poor."  It  was  so  many  years  since  they  had 
felt  the  thing  ;  it  was  a  lost  friend  restored 
to  life  again.  But  this  inherited  cunning 
people  will  not  understand  who  pace  the 
streets,  vain  of  their  "individuality,"  as 
they  call  it,  and  see  themselves  and  others 
as  if  they  were  parched  peas,  capering  till 
their  gas  is  gone,  and  then  giving  place  to  a 
new  supply,  instead  of  being  like  wonderful 
seeds,  in  which  the  country's  long  past  life 
is  sleeping,  and  the  forces  of  what  its  future 
may  be. 

Mr.  Fleming's  difficulty  was  not  to  find  wil- 
ling and  capable  hands.but  to  find  a  spinning- 
wheel.  It  chanced  that  the  first  was  found 
in  the  Isle  of  Man.  It  entered  the  village,  in 
the  barrow  of  a  laborer,  with  a  hopeful  little 
company  composed  of  old  women,  very 
thankful  that  it  had  come  at  last.  They 
eagerly  took  it  in  turns  to  try  their  hands, 
looked  over  each  other's  shoulders,  entered 
into  a  lively  competition,  used  up  pounds 
of  flax,  and  made  many  spoles  of  doubtful 
sort  of  thread.  They  combined  the  glori- 
ious  eagemewi  of  children  at  a  new  tor 
with  the  perseverance  of  sturdy  women"; 
and  they  hailed  their  success  when  it  came, 
fascinated  and  bewildered  with  a  new  de- 
light. 

Mr.  Fleming  was  the  great  teacher,  but 
first  he  had  himself  to  be  taught  by  an  old 
woman  who  could  remember  the  bright 
days  of  a  youth  when  men's  shirts  were  still 
homespun.  It  was  she  who  understood 
how  to  use  the  Isle  of  Man  machine,  and  to 
her  Mr.  Fleming  went  to  school.  It  is 
an  altogether  lovely  picture,  this  English 
gentleman  and  barrister  learning  of  a 
weary  cottager,  a  woman  old,  ignorant, 
and  poor,  that  he  might,  in  turn,  with  his 
quicker  perceptions,  teach  the  better  some 
other  fioor  how  to  earn  their  daily  bread  and 
tea.  And  curly-headed  little  children  looked 
on  amazed,  atid  the  old  women  were  merry, 
and  Mr.  Fleming  was  glad,  and  there  was 
the  feeling  as  if  the  peace  of  the  world  had 
come,  as  it  surely  will  have  come  when  poor 
and  rich,  young  nnd  old,  of  sheer  love  and 
good-will,  lake  common  interest  in  each 
others*  simplest  affairs. 

The  practical  difficulty  in  Mr.  Fleming's 
enterprise  was  not  overcome  when  the  right 
spinning-wheel  was  found.  It  was  not 
until,  in  a  cellar  in  Kendal.after  considerable 
research,  an  old  loom  had  lieeu  found  which 
one  day  long  ago  had  really  woven  fabrics 
to  a  weaver's  hand,  that  work  was  fairly 
started.  But,  alas  for  the  find  !  it  was  a 
mere  dismembered  skeleton  of  a  loom,  nnd 
nobody  in  the  town  around  could  lie  of  the 
slightest  use  in  putting  its  old  limbs  to- 
gether, nor  could  anybody  If  found  in  nil 
the  country -side.  Then,  strangely  enough, 
Italy  came  to  the  aid  of  Kendal,  lor  happily 
somebody  had  a  photograph  of  Giotto's 
"  Weaving,"  (which  is  still  in  the  Campanile 
at  Florence.)  and,  lo  !  as  if  that  very  Kendal 
ItKiin  had  been  copied  from  the  loom  of 
Florence,  part  answered  to  part ;  and,  fol- 
lowing the  photograph,  a  loom  was  at 


Digitized  by  Google 


582 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  |  November  21,  1885. 


length  rigged  up  lor  weaving  the  threads 
the  women  already  had  learned  to  spin. 
"  After  all,"  one  is  inclined  to  say,  "  it  is 
true,  mysteriously  true,  '  Where  there  in  a 
will  ihere  in  a  way.' "  Now  the  last  great 
difficulty  wo*  removed. 

As  time  went  on  mow  wheels  were  ob- 
tained, more  hands  were  taught,  and  such 
women  as  hail  long  quietly  disliked  leaving 
their  home  for  the  factory  became  willing 
scholar*  at  the  spinning  school.  With  Mr. 
Fleming's  aid  a  local  carpenter  learned  the 
art  of  spinning-wheel  making,  and  soon 
frum  fifteen  cottages  came  faintly  to  the 
passer's  ear  the  soft  hum,  which  might  he 
taken  for  the  low  murmur  of  bees  nt  the 
flower-pots  in  the  windows,  and  the  women 
within  had  the  good  feeling  of  home-wives 
and  mothers  in  them,  and  went  no  more  to 
the  factory. 

"  Does  it  pay  quite  as  well  as  factory 
work  T'  I  asked  of  one  clean  woman  stand- 
ing by  her  wheel  of  light-colored  wood, 
who  looked  a  picture  of  contentment,  such 
as  one  so  seldom  sees  in  a  woman  who 
"  works  out  " 

"  Not  quite— that  is.  in  a  way,  srr.  You 
don't  handle  just  as  much  wage,  but.  then, 
you  don't  neglect  tbe  children,  as  you  must 
at  the  Works  :  and  for  that,  their  shoes  and 
clothes  will  not  cost  yon  so  much.  And  I 
can  make  up  hits  of  dinners,  you  fee,  being 
at  home,  that  I  couldn't  if  I  went  there  ; 
and  there's  a  great  saving  in  that  way. 
Then  your  husband  has  more  comfort,  like  ; 
his  bits  of  things  is  hot.  I  should  say,  in 
savings  and  earnings,  all  together,  we  are 
quite  as  well  off  in  money  with  the  spinning 
ns  at  the  factory." 

"  Then,  as  to  the  comfortableness  of  your 
home  and  your  children's  character,  tint 
can't  be  put  down  In  money,  and  that  comes 
first,"  I  continued. 

■•  Yes,  the  home  has  yet  to  be  found,  sir. 
that  is  the  better  for  leaving." 

"And  as  to  the  boys,  and  girls,  and 
tobies?' 

"  Well.  I  think  what  makes  a  husband 
contented  is  somehow  a  great  lesson  for  the 
children.  It  is  not  so  much  what  you  say 
to  them,  as  it  is  how  you  live  before  them, 
that  makes  the  character  of  children  ;  and 
you  can't  live  with  theui  either  much  or 
well  when  you're  scarcely  ever  in  tbe 
house." 

"  How  much  can  you  earn  a  week  ?" 

"  About  five  or  six  shillings.  But,  you 
we,  we  take  up  the  spinning  and  put  it 
down,  for  we  are  always  here  for  what  hap- 
pens to  lie  wanted." 

"  That  U  not  very  much,"  I  replied,  to 
draw  her  out. 

"  No,  but  at  a  pinch  I  could  do  more  ;  but 
we  don't  need  it,  and  it  all  goes  by,  for  when 
my  man  may  be  out  of  work." 

•<  You  c  an  keep  off  the  parish  by  it,"  I 
continued. 

It  seemed  never  to  have  entered  her  mind 
that  there  was  a  parish  to  keep  off.  But  she 
said,  after  a  little  pause  : 

"There's  no  need  of  the  parish  where 
there's  industry  and  a  spinning-wheel.  My 
neighbor  has  older  children,  and  two  of  her 
girls  work  it.  She  puts  by  twelve  or  four- 
teen shillings  a  week.  And  there  is  them 
as  does  more." 

I  gazed  upon  this  clean  cottager  and  her 
nimble  wheel  in  its  stillness,  with  a  great 
longing  and  hoi*.  What  mischiefs  and 
'    domestic,  and 


might  1m»  destroyed  utterly  by  all  that  is 
involved  in  a  new  age  of  the  home  spun  ! 
When  a  country  comes  to  think  more  of  its 
people  and  less  of  tighting-shi]*,.  and  soldier*, 
anil  solid  gold  calves,  God  will  surely  lend  it 
into  his  promised  land. 

I  left  this  cottager's  door  with  great 
reverence,  and  descended  the  road  to  the 
headquarters  of  the  many  spinners  (bow 
many  of  them  there  are  I  do  not  know),  the 
rustic  cottage  of  Miss  Twells.  It  is  ac- 
curately given  in  the  drawing  of  Mr.  Ar- 
thur Tucker,  which  appears  on  a  preceding 
page.  In  the  garden  to  the  right.  I  found 
the  lady  herself,  busy  bleaching  a  piece  of 
sheeting  linen  which  lay  opened  out  and 
stretched  full  length  on  the  grass,  by  water- 
ing it  with  some  preparation  from  an  oidi- 
nary  red-painted  watering-can. 

In  this  cottage  is  stored  the  bale  of  flax 
from  Belfast,  which  Miss  Twells  divides 
into  hanks,  weighs  out  to  the  women  who 
fetch  it  home  to  spin.  Here,  too,  is  the 
store  of  spun  flax,  returned  by  the  women 
on  the  bobbins  on  which  it  is  wound  ;  and 
the  warping-rixmi  when-  the  threads  on  the 
l>obbins  are  prepared  by  Miss  Twells  herself 
for  their  place  in  the  weaver's  loom.  And 
al>ove  all,  hard  by  the  house,  is  the 
weaver's  shed,  which  it  is  worth  going  a 
hundred  miles  to  see  for  the  sake  of 
the  very  old  man,  old  John  Thirsby,  the 
weaver,  who  must  have  U-en  at  weaving 
when  George  III.  was  King,  and  who  has 
brought  with  him  through  his  long  service, 
the  dearest  look  of  kindliness,  purity,  and 
industry  which  makes  his  withered  face 
beautiful.  •*  With  long  life,"  very  long,  he 
is  "  satisfied."  As  one  who  has  eaten  a 
hearty  meal,  he  is  "  full  of  days."  And  if 
his  worn  frame  would  last,  he  would  live 
another  eighty  years  and  be  glad.  He  looks 
at  his  loom,  as  he  sits  on  the  sent  that  rests 
him,  as  affectionately  as  an  artist  looks  at 
his  canvas,  and  throws  his  shuttle  as  if  it 
were  a  pencil.  The  fight  of  his  shrivelled 
face  behind  those  heavy  brass  sjiectacles, 
quietly,  seriously  intent  on  his  work,  is 
marvellous.  The  click  of  that  old  man's 
shuttle  will  lie  one  of  the  sacred  things  I 
shall  rememlier  till  death. 

It  is  all  a  very  beautifully  humble  affair 
this  Elterwater  head-quarters  of  its  spinning 
industry.  F.verything  in  it  is  clean  and 
suitable  to  its  use,  and  it  stands  in  its  own 
little  ground,  with  a  small  plot  of  grass  and 
a  border  round  it  that  yields  a  few  sweet 
herbs  and  flowers,  and  a  little  rhubarb,  and 
it  is  dedicated  to  the  soldier  saint,  St.  Martin. 
And  Miss  Twells,  the  manager  (if  what  in 
now  a  mere  hireling's  name  is  the  right  name 
to  give  her),  has  but  one  pay  for  her  labor, 
viz.,  that  it  is  welcome  and  precious  to  her. 
.She  manages  everything— orders  the  flax 
from  Ireland,  stores  and  unpacks  it.  gives 
out  the  raw  material  for  spinning,  receives 
the  spun  thread,  pays  the  spinners,  warps 
MM  threads,  sees  to  the  loom,  pays  the 
weaver,  gives  out  pieces  of  the  woven 
fabric  to  embroiderers,  sends  off  parcels  to 
Messrs.  Liberty  &  Co.  of  Regent  Street, 
and,  be-sides  this,  conducts  all  sort*  of  cor- 
respondence with  private  purchasers,  and 
takes  trouble,  general  and  particular,  about 
all  the  workers  and  their  family  affairs. 

1  like  well  that  the  tome  of  such  a 
woman— cottage,  warehouse,  and  factory, 
as  it  is— should  be  called  by  the  same  name 
and  in  the  same  fashion  as  a  church.  It  is 
right  and  beautiful  that  it  is  so  ;  but,  with 


all  respect  to  the  good  patron  saint  whose 
name  it  bears,  would  it  not  have  been 
better  to  have  dedicated  it  to  Him  who 
said,  "Little  children,  love  one  another"? 
St.  Martin  was  very  good — he  clothed  the 
poor  :  but  St.  John  was  better,  for  he  in- 
spired the  neighborly  good-will  of  which  it 
was  done  :  and  this  is  as  charming  a  little 
home  of  neigh»s>rly  love  and  good-will  as 
this  dear  land  of  ours  contains. 

There  has  sprung  up  a  terrible  god  in 
England,  of  which  the  poor  simple  saints 
land,  as  the  spirit  of  our  age  would  call 
such  utterly  wholly  unselfish  people,  simple- 
ton saints)  knew  nothing.  Commerce  :  which 
has  a  new  chief  creative  end  of  man.  which 
is  to  buy  in  the  cheapest  market  and  Bell  in 
the  dearest ;  and  a  new  decalogue,  which  has 
I  this :  "  Thou  shalt  not  be  neighborly  in 
matters  of  trade,"  as  its  first  and  greatest 
commandment. 

What  the  disciples  of  "political  economy," 
as  it  is  called,  will  say  of  Miss  Twills  the 
stupidest  iH-rson  will  at  once  understand. 

AU  its  theories  read  well,  and  are 
mechanically  perfect,  they  seem  unim- 
peachable wisdom,  hut  what  of  that  ? 
They  are  "  the  wisdom  of  man,"  having  no 
neighborliness  in  them,  and  therefore  no 
Christ  and  no  religion  in  them  ;  they  offend, 
they  hurt,  they  destroy,  as  a  machine  will 
hurt  and  destroy  what  comes  in  its 
Ixioked  at  from  the  greatest  of  all 
mundments,  "  Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  thy  neiKhbor 
as  thyself,"  they  cannot  be  endured.  Such 
a  heart  is  tro  divine  for  them,  and  con- 
demns. And  here  let  me  say  that  maxims 
condemned  by  a  neigl.lsirly  heart  are  sure, 
sooner  or  later  to  prove  to  have  been  mortal 
foolishness,  and  to  bring  us  face  to  face 
troubles  we  cannot  but  deplore,  and  which 
cannot  be  removed  without  retracing  our 
steps.  To  believe  that  and  to  act  upon  it  is 
faith  in  God.  to  deride  is  unbelief. 

How  can  a  man  who  regards  all  his  busi- 
ness as  business  which  God,  tbe  God  and 
Father  of  us  all,  has  given  him  to  do,  regard 
life  as  a  chance  to  earn  for  himself  a  car- 
riage if  he  can,  and  a  mansion  and  a  for- 
tune for  himself  and  his  family  out  of  his 
neighbors?  His  God  loves  them  all.  And 
to  lH!  His  child  he  must  be  led  by  His. 
God's,  spirit,  and  love  them  too.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

It  is  such  "  labor"  that  is  sweet,  for  it 
was  in  such  a  fashion  Jerua  toiled  when  He 
made  His  neighbors'  clothes-boxes,  and 
yokes  for  ploughing  oxen,  at  His  bench  in 
Galilee.  Practical  Dives  thought  it  the 
life  of  a  fool,  doubtless  ;  and  the  ceremonial 
priests  made  no  count  of  it.  But  thus  was 
He  the  well  beloved  and  well-pleasing  child 
of  the  Father  in  Heaven. 

"Money."  said  a  distinguished  preacher 
of  London  some  time  ago — "  money,  though 
it  may  be  dixtrtimted  on  the  principles  of 
Christianity,  must  bomndron  the  principles 
of  political  economy."  With  such  a  creed, 
the  vision  of  the  time  when  men  shall  fulfil 
"the  law  of  Christ"  must  die,  and  the 
lovely  and  beloved  days  when  "they  shall 
not  hurt  nor  destroy,"  which  the  eye  of  God 
and  of  his  children  always  sees,  liecome  an 
impossibility.  So  we  had  better  erase  to 
talk  alxmt  them.  There  is  somewhere  a 
picture  of  a  figure  of  Pleasure,  with  troops 
of  men  mocked  anil  maddened,  hurrying  to 
its  lead  towards  an  invisible 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  21,  1865.J  ^5) 


The  Churchman. 


5»? 


fallen  down,  and  the  rest  are  trampling 
them  tinder  foot,  the  most  victorious  and 
successful  in  the  pursuing  crowd  being 
clearly  destined  to  reach  destruction  first. 
Our  new  state  axiom  of  commerce  is  that 
like  figure,  and  to  it  many,  it  is  to  he  feared, 
are  yielding  up  their  souls,  madly  pursuing, 
all  the  way  overbearing  and  trampling  down 
the  weary  ones,  until  they  too  find  them- 
selves deceived  in  the  end. 

Miss  Twells  is  one  of  the  many  engaged 
in  commerce  who  have  not  joined  that  run- 
ning crowd.  She  is  a  servant  of  God  in 
commerce  as  elsewhere,  and  in  the  name  of 
her  God,  unconsciously  despises  and  rejects 
all  axioms  of  commercial  unueighborliness 
as  the  mere  upstart  wisdom  of  a  day. 

Mr.  Fleming's  plan,  too,  is  the  same.  He 
will  give  the  lessons,  lend  the  wheel,  invest 
his. own  capital  in  paying  for  the  flax  and 
the  thread  and  the  loom,  and  reeks  not  five 
per  cent.,  but  only  the  blessing  of  his  neigh- 
bors. Mr.  Fleming  calls  himself  a  com- 
panion of  the  beautiful  Guild  of  St.  George. 
He  is  a  companion  of  a  much  older  guild, 
the  guild  of  a  name  too  great  to  permit  the 
addition  of  St.;  he  is  a  companion  of  the 
Guild  of  "  the  Father  and  of  His  Son  Jesus 
Christ," 

And  Miss  Twells  and  her  simple  workers 
are  blessed  together,  as  blessed,  at  least,  as 
a  mother  who  lives  for  the  children  that 
gather  round  her  knee  can  ever  be  ;  though 
for  all  that.  Miss  Twells  is  young,  and  some 
of  her  constituents  have  fourscore  years  on 
tbeir  bowed  beads. 

The  growth  of  the  home-spinning  industry 
from  the  work  of  the  aged  few  into  the 
staple  female  occupation  of  the  neighbor- 
hood cannot  but  be  delightful  to  its  intro- 
ducer, for  he  is,  I  understand,  a  disciple  of 
Mr.  Ruskin,  and  no  achievement  could  ever 
l>e  deemed  half  so  honorable  to  that  Chris- 
tian prophet  of  England's  more  homely  days 
as  the  restoration  of  strong  and  beautiful 
simplicities  to  the  mothers  and  wives  of 
laboring  people.  It  is  a  great  advance  to 
have  exchunged  the  factory  for  a  distaff, 
and   to  have  restored  spinning  to  be  a 

One  cannot  help  wondering  to  what  ex- 
tent this  industry  might  raise  multitudes  of 
partly  occupied  women,  say  of  the  class  of 
seaside  lodging-house  keepers,  for  instance, 
who  live  on  the  verge  of  starvation.  There 
are  tens  of  thousands  of  such  ;  they  do  not 
actually  starve  ;  they  are  strong  of  cousti- 
sution  and  do  not  die  ;  but  that  is  all  ;  they 
do  not  live.  And  the  tens  of  thousands  of 
women,  young  and  old,  who  depend  on  the 
fitful  work  of  factories  and  workrooms  at 
shops,  from  which  full  half  their  time  they 
return  empty-handed.  For  weeks,  at  times 
months,  one  fate  awaits  their  applications- 
failure.  They  return  exhausted,  body  and 
mind,  to  sit  by  an  empty  cupboard.  They 
could  fill  it  if  they  could  find  anything  to 
do,  but  they  cannot,  and  their  willingness 
serves  them  nothing.  The  hunger  gnaws, 
and  the  public  whispers  "  workhouse."  But 
lean  as  they  are,  they  are  proud.  Yet  every 
week  they  are  getting  more  and  more  into 
arrear  for  the  rent  of  the  little  room  they 
lire  in.  It  m  at  the  top  of  a  lofty  house  full 
of  families  in  like  distress.  In  times  of 
work  even  they  are  poor;  they  earn  little 
more  than  enough  for  scanty  living,  and 
clearing  off  the  score  with  the  shopkeeper 
and  rent-collector. 

What,  one  wonders,  would  be  the  result 


if  those  transparent  hands  could  be  taught  to 
spin  the  thread,  always  at  hand  like  a  true 
friend  ?  Such  people,  sitting  by  their  whirl- 
ing wheel,  turning  their  spare  hours,  might 
no  longer  suffer  the  hunger,  which  is  none 
the  less  real  hunger  because  they  do  not 
complain,  will  not  even  own. 

Lot  factory  cloths  produced  by  iron  hands 
and  hearts  of  steam  still  fill  the  marts  of 
commerce  ;  the  world  is  large,  and  steam  and 
cast  iron  have  their  work  :  but  God  s]>eed 
the  return  of  English  mothers  and  maidens 
to  their  homes,  and  direct  them  into  some 
way  of  being  womuidy  centres  of  little 
circles  of  boys  and  girls.  Thus  ami  thus 
only  can  come  to  our  people  the  feel  out  of 
which  they  can  rebuild  the  idea  of  God,  and 
there  will  be  but  one  step  liotween  an  Euglish 
home  and  heaven.—  Sunday  Magazine. 


VALUE  OF  PARISH  MISSIONS. 
Address  of  thk  Bishop  of  Long  Island 

AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE   MISSION   IN  ST. 

Luke's  Chuuch,  Brooklyn,  November 
13,  1885. 


During  the  past  two  weeks  you  liave  en- 
joyed a  great  and  unusual  privilege,  and,  I 
trust,  not  without  a  comssjsmdingly  great 
and  unusual  benefit.  To  the  regular  minis- 
trations of  the  Church  have  Imh-u  added 
others  of  a  special  character.  Whatever  is 
continuous,  settled,  |>ermanent,  normal  in 
tlie  former  lias  Dot  lieen  obscured  or  dis- 
paraged,  far  less  displaced  by  the  latter. 
The  Church,  which  is  one  and  the  same  in 
its  essentials,  through  all  time  has  lieen 
speaking  to  you,  though  in  unwonted  tones 
mid  by  extraordinary  methods.  Through 
it  all  it  has  spoken  by  the  lips  of  its  own 
vaUdly-commissiotuMl  Ministry  ;  washed  and 
fed  you  after  a  spiritual  maimer  by  Sacra- 
ments instituted  by  its  own  eternal  Head 
and  ordained  by  Him  to  convey  the  same 
unchanging  grace  ;  drawn  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures— the  one  immutable  and  inspired 
record  of  the  Word  of  Life— the  one  perpe- 
tual charter  of  its  own  authority  and  work 
among  men  :  and  used  devotions  and  prayers 
which,  however  free  and  fervid,  have  lieen 
pitched  on  the  key-note  and  conformed  in 
spirit  to  its  own  majestic  and  hallowed  lit- 
urgy. In  sulistance,  nothing  more  has  been 
done  thnn  to  evoke,  on  the  one  side,  the  fire 
and  energy  and  half-hidden  truth  always 
more  or  less  Intent  in  all  parts  and  forms  of 
the  Church's  divine  equipment  for  the  quick* 
ening  and  edifying  of  souls  in  the  knowledge 
and  grace  of  our  I^ord  Jesus  Christ  ;  and, 
on  the  other  side,  to  break  down  and  sweep 
away  the  l>arriers  in  individual  hearts 
erected  by  worldliness  and  sin,  which  resist 
the  incoming  of  what  the  Bride  of  Christ  has 
to  nfTcr  us.  It  were  well  if  both  could  l»e 
done  by  stated  ami  ordinary  means  :  but  alas, 
experience  shows  they  cannot.  Our  fallen 
and  wayward  nature  must  he  dealt  with  in 
all  its  moods  —  in  ull  its  liabilities.  The 
Church  must  lie  as  wide  and  flexible  in  its 
methods  as  the  nature  which  it  would  lead 
to  Christ.  Sin  creates  emergencies  :  Satan 
plies  us  with  extraordinary  temptations; 
the  world  ami  the  flesh  press  U]»n  us  in 
strange  and  iinlooked  for  ways ;  the  divine 
life  within  us  passes,  at  times,  imder  shad- 
ows, way  "lit  into  a  darkness  that  drops 
upon  it  we  scarce  know  how  or  whence  :  the 
chariot  wheels  of  the  Spirit  that  drove 
smoothly  enough  beside  the  water  courses 


of  salvation,  now  and  then  refuse  to  move 
along  the  stony  road  of  hearts  alienated 
from  God  or  stick  fast  in  the  deep  mire  of 
indifference  or  ungodliness.  At  such  times 
what  shall  we  do?  Shall  we  fold  our  hands 
and  cry  out  that  evil  has  got  the  start  of  us, 
anil  we  cannot  overtake  or  check  it  ?  Shall 
we  admit  that  the  militant  host  of  God's 
elect  is  outflanked— that  the  Church— the 
one  witness  through  the  ages  of  the  power 
of  a  supernatural  redemption— the  one  pillar, 
and  ground  of  the  truth  which  alone  can 
make  us  free— and  in  our  freedom  alive  once 
more  unto  God,  shall  we  admit  that  it  is 
without  discretion  or  resource  to  cope  with 
suc  h  emergencies.  God  forbid.  The  armory 
of  heaven  is  not  empty.  The  needed  weaj>- 
ons  are  always  there,  always  waiting  upon 
the  courage  and  valor  of  Christ'H  true 
soldiers  and  servants.  Never  was  there 
a  war  yet  that  strained  a  nation's  life 
that  had  not  its  campaigns,  its  strategies,  its 
risks,  its  perils,  its  victories  outside  and 
even  contrary  to  accepted,  ordinary  rules  of 
fighting.  Shall  it  be  said  that  the  mightiest, 
most  desperate  and  prolonged  of  all  con- 
flicts—that of  the  incarnate,  crucified  Son 
of  God  with  a  world  dead  in  trespasses  and 
sins— that  in  which  we  enlisted  when  we 
took  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  baptism — and 
some  of  us  took  again  in  a  certain  special 
and  awful  sense  when  we  were  set  apart  to 
the  Ministry  of  reconciliation-shall  it  be 
said  that  this  in  which  all  other  wars  are 
swallowed  up,  and  on  which  bangs  the  des- 
tiny not  merely  of  individual  souls,  but  of 
the  universe  itself,  is  the  one  exception  that 
allows  no  fighting  that  is  not  squared  to  the 
line  and  plummet  of  custom,  of  fixed  rules, 
of  unvarying  traditions  ?  No,  let  us  see, 
once  for  all.  that  because  this  Church  ii 
what  it  is,  and  has  what  it  has,  there  is 
no  ground  to  fear  the  fullest  play  and 
counterplay  of  its  centrifugal  and  centri- 
petal forces.  The  centre  is  always  sure,  we 
always  know  where  that  is,  so  long  as  we 
know  where  Christ  is,  and  so  long  as  our 
grasp  is  fixed  upon  the  order,  the  sacra- 
ments, the  discipline,  the  worship  which  He 
instituted,  and  with  these  upon  the  funda- 
mental aims  and  processes  of  the  spiritual 
life  of  which  He  is  the  one  everlasting 
source.  Tied  to  this  burning,  immovable 
centre,  standing  behind  these  sure  safe- 
guards planted  around  it,  we  need  not  fear 
the  tangent  movements,  the  extraordinary 
instrumentalities  for  the  conversion  or 
quickening  of  souls  however  they  seem  to 
sweep  off  in  abnormal  circuits  through  the 
desert  wastes  of  an  evil  world. 

The  work  of  which  you  have  been  wit- 
nesses and  sharers  of  late  has  been  under 
the  leadership  of  brethren  from  across  the 
sea,  Isirn  and  bred  in  Ihe  old  MotherChurch, 
whose  name  and  traditions,  whose  labors 
and  successes  in  all  parts  of  the  world  are 
precious  to  us  and  form  part  of  our  com- 
mon inheritance.  They  have  come  to  us, 
not  for  honor  or  reward,  not  for  personal 
fame  or  profit,  not  for  curiosity  or  private 
pleasure,  but  because  of  the  never-dying 
impulse  that  has  to  every  Bge  carried  heroic, 
gifted,  and  consecrated  men  to  the  ends  of 
the  earth  to  testify  to  every  one,  night  and 
day  and  from  house  to  house,  w  ith  tears,  and 
strong,  crying  repentance  toward  God  and 
faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Grate- 
fully, cordially  do  I  salute  them  and  their 
labors  as  the  living  fruit  of  that  hallowed 
1  greet  ttem  as  specially  equipped 


Digitized  by  Google 


584 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  (November  21,  1885. 


evangels  of  the  ever  old  ami  the  ever  new 
message  to  men  of  eternal  life  purchased  by 
the  precious  blood  of  the  Umh  of  God.  I 
would  honor  the  purity  and  recognize  the 
unselfishness  of  their  motive,  even  though 
I  failed  to  see  in  all  the  details  of  their  work 
the  safety  and  wisdom  of  their  methods. 

Their  coming  and  their  labors  are  alike 
timely.  They  know  little  what  they  say 
who  affirm  that  there  was  neither  room  nor 
occasion  for  what  I  hey  have  done.  1  believe 
that  the  life  without  (he  Church  anil  the  life 
within  theChurchgiveahundant  evidence  of 
at  once  the  need  and  value  of  their  mission.  I 
Not  needed?  Think  a  moment.  You  have  ; 
had  here  a  faithful  and  earnest  pulpit,  but 
it  has  felt  et  times  that  it  was  engaged  in 
an  unequal  struggle.  It  has  longed  for  help 
to  stem  the  tide— for  aiding  hands  to  reach 
down  into  the  encompassing  darkness  after 
souls  drifting  on  to  death.  It  has  searched 
these  far-stretching  spaces  around  it  for 
voices  to  re-echo  in  louder,  more  piercing 
tones  the  message  it  uttered.  These  brethren 
have  answered  tliat  yearning,  responded  to 
that  cry.  They  have  brought  to  hear  their 
uplifting  arms.  They  have  kindled  the 
flame  that  burns  in  this  pulpit  to  an  intenser 
heat,  aud  they  have  done  it  with  the  old 
fire  that  always  lives  in  the  Church's  heart, 
though  we  see  it  not. 

And  then,  is  it  not  the  common  experience 
that  our  very  familiarity  with  sacred  things 
gradually  eata  away  their  sacredneas— that 
On  daily  contact  with  Gods  best  gifts — 
with  the  forms,  conditions,  principles  of  a , 
divine  salvation  dulls  our  sense  of  their, 
divinity,  and  of  the  soul's  need  of  what 
Christ  came  to  do?  Is  it  not  true  tliat  we 
steadily  gravitate  toward  routine  in  our 
religion,  and  from  this  into  cold,  hard,  love- 
less, faithless  living?  Is  it  not  true  that 
because  they  are  so  near,  so  much  with  us, 
font  and  pulpit  and  altar  lone  their  hold 
upon  us,  and  the  latter,  especially,  though 
ensanguined  with  a  Saviour's  blood,  ceases 
to  speak  movingly  to  us  of  the  cross? 

And  then,  how  what  is  called  the  spirit 
of  the  age— the  common  mould  and  move- 
ment of  this  generation --its  dominant  aims, 
its  prevailing  tempers  and  modes  of  life— its 
materialistic  way  of  looking  at  the  realities 
of  being  and  destiny,  of  life  and  death,  of 
sin  and  holiness,  of  probation,  responsibility, 
eternal  judgment  —its  self-indulgence,  mam- 
mon worship,  and  passionate  greed  of  plea- 
sures that  make  up  the  life  of  the  flesh  that 
withers  with  the  grass  and  wanes  with  the 
sun,  alas !  how  all  these  have  smothered, 
depressed,  distorted,  deadened  our  Chris- 
tian conscience,  and  walled  up  the  path  that 
leads  home  to  heaven  and  to  God  !  Ah  ! 
were  five  score  John  the  Baptists,  and  as 
many  Pauls  sent  among  us  crying  in  the 
highways  and  byways  and  working  by 
methods  which,  because  of  their  strange 
zeal  und  courage  were  deemed  by  slumlier- 
ing  thousands  irregular,  spasmodic,  extra- 
ordinary—  they  would  not  be  too  great  a 
company  to  arouse  the  indifferent,  the 
doubting,  the  sleeping  masses  around  us. 
Historically  speaking,  what  you  have  wit- 
nessed is  not  in  substance,  and  scarcely  in 
form,  really  new.  Rather  is  it  as  old  as 
God's  covenants  and  dispensations  for  re- 
claiming man  to  Himself.  Go  read  the 
ancient  prophets  of  Israel,  whose  meseage 
ran  like  a  track  of  tire  through  the  homes 
and  market-places  and  shrines  ami  hearts  of 
God's  people  when  smitten  with 


idols  or  sunk  in  ignorance  and  sin.  Go  read 
the  records  of  the  Apostolic  and  sub-Apos- 
tolic ages  of  the  Church  ;  turn  the  leaves 
that  tell  you  of  Chrysostom,  and  Boniface, 
and  St.  Anthony  of  Padua,  of  the  Bernards 
and  Wickliffes  and  Luthers.  the  Ridleys  and 
I^ttimersof  otherduys.  Recall  the  labors,  the 
missions  of  the  rirst  and  second  generations 
of  preaching  friars,  who  travelled  from 
hamlet  to  hamlet,  from  city  to  city,  from 
country  to  country,  barefooted,  half  clothed, 
unfed,  unpaid,  in  outward  guise  beggars 
and  outcasts,  but  with  hearts  and  tongues 
on  fire  with  the  message  of  the  Cross  to  a 
spiritually  dead,  a  morally  and  intellectually 
ignorant  age.  Gather  up  in  memory  what 
that  movement  did  in  England,  and  in  this 
country,  which  began  with  the  Wesley  s  in 
the  last  century,  and  rolled  up  its  mighty 
army  of  itinerating  evangelists,  for  which 
the  cold,  regular,  respectable  religion  of  the 
Mother  Church  could  find  no  room,  and 
which  finally,  in  an  evil  hour,  parted  with 
its  heritage  of  apostolic  order,  largely  be- 
cause of  the  unwisdom  of  its  duly  ordained 


It  wiw  easy  to  show  that  our  very  manual 
of  worship,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
with  all  its  majesty  of  tone,  and  reverence 
for  order,  and  fixedness  of  arrangement, 
abundantly  provides  for  seasons  and  methtxls 
of  special  work  for  souls.  The  fact  is.  and 
let  us  all  understand  it,  the  Church  is  seek- 
ing to  recover  and  bring  to  the  front  more 
and  more  gifts  and  powers  which  have  gone 
to  rust  for  lack  of  using.  She  is  rounding 
out,  more  and  more,  her  own  consciousness 
and,  with  that,  her  modes  of  worship,  her 
styles  of  preaching,  her  methods  of  practical 
activity,  so  as  to  bring  them  all  up  to  the 
level  of  her  always  Catholic  heritages.  She 
is  for  oil  men,  and  to  all  she  must  sjteak. 
She  is  for  the  ages,  and  to  each  she  must 
present  Clirist  as  the  fulness  of  Him  who 
HDeth  all  in  all. 


DREAMLAND. 

BY  K.  W. 


The  grindstone  of  that  marvellous  mill, 
the  mind,  is  always  revolving — night  and 
day  it  never  tires,  the  unseen  power  that 
turns  it  is  inexhaustible,  we  cannot  stop  it, 
it  waits  for  no  command  of  ours,  and  pays 
no  heed  to  our  wishes.  But  we  may  choose 
the  grist,  we  may  feed  the  mill  with  grain 
or  sand  or  chaff.  It  might  startle  some  to 
know  how  mueh  of  the  unflagging  energy 
of  this  mill  is  in  their  case  wasted.  How 
many  bootless  turns  it  takes  in  unproductive 
labor.  In  other  words,  how  many  of  the 
subject*  of  their  thoughts  are  barren  as 
chaff,  things  that  never  were  and  never  will 
lie.  the  prolific  but  good-for-nothing  growth 
of  imagination.  They  little  dream  how 
many  years  are  spent  in  threshing  out  audi 
grinding  the  utterly  unreal.  They  little  | 
dream  it,  for  imagination  lias  the  powers  of 
dressing  up  unrealities  in  the  sober  garb  of 
matter-of-fact.  It  gives  the  ring  of  genu- 
ineness to  the  basest  eoiu.  It  palms  off 
mere  bubbles  as  solid  and  substantial.  This 
would  be  deplorable  enough  if  imagination 
exercised  its  transforming  powers  only  in 
tem|M>ral  matters,  but  it  is  appalling  when 
we  find  its  sway  extends  to  spiritual.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  a  vast  host  of 
church-going  folk  are  liviug  in  a  perfect 
"fool's  Paradise"  as  regards  their  spiritual 


state.  Th«ir  faith  is  as  unreal  as  their 
works,  and  their  hopes  as  unsubstantial  as 
their  zeal,  and  more  could  not  be  said.  Yet 
a  willing  imagination  stimulated  by  the  arch- 
deceiver  gives  body  to  these  treacherous 
shadows  ;  they  really  believe,  they  would 
claim  it  stoutly  in  the  face  of  death,  tliat 
they  have  true  faith  and  well-grounded 
hope. 

They  are  the  spiritual  counterparts  of  the 
soldier  whose  dream  is  told  by  the  poet 
Campbell.  After  a  long  day's  march  be 
aud  his  comrades  sink  down  wearily  upon 
the  open  field — he  falls  asleep,  and  now  his 
imagination  begins  to  play  him  pranks :  he 
is  no  longer  lying  on  the  frozen  ground*, 
but  rambling  in  the  sunny  lanes  and  throuri 
the  meadows  of  his  native  place— he  bou&i. 
the  old  familiar  stiles,  and  crosses  the  stream 
by  the  well-known  stepping  stones,  and  toon 
his  home  peeps  out  from  between  the  trees 
and  hedge-rows,  and  his  little  ones  fly  to 
meet  bim,  his  wife  sobs  aloud  in  her  fulness 
of  heart,  and  with  a  thousand  kisses  he 
swears  never  to  leave  them  again,  but  a 
bugle  call  brings  him  rudely  back  from 
dreams  to  fact,  and  with  stiff  and  cold 
limbs  he  buckles  on  his  arms  to  meet  the 
advancing  enemy. 

There  are  hundreds  whose  imagined 
spiritual  state  is  as  far  remote  from  fact  as 
this  soldier's  dream  was.  They  are  fondly 
dreaming  of  a  heavenly  land  where  they 
will  meet  again  "friends  gone  before  "and 
have  done  with  separation  forever,  and  so 
they  will  dream  until  the  Archangel's  trump 
arouse  them  from  their  mocking  slumbers 
and  reveals  stern  and  hopeleos  realities. 


LULLABY. 


Wriunn  for  the  children  In  the  Babies' 
of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion,  New  York. 

Am— '•  Adttte  fidele* 

Sleep,  baby,  sleep,  for  thy  Saviour  is  near, 
With  Him  for  a  watcher  thou  needrst  not  fear  : 
The  tctderesfc  babe  in  His  love  hath  a  part ; 
He  keepeththe  weakest  the  nearest  His  heart. 

His  arm  doth  uphold  them, 

His  love  doth  enfold  them  ; 
Then  sleep,  baby,  sleep,  for  thy  Saviour  is 


Sleep,  baby,  sleep,  for  thy  Saviour  is  i 
No  father  or  mother  can  bold  thee  so 
Siuce  for  Him  the  innocents  suffer* 
He  draweth  young  children  all  close  to  Hisiide. 

His  arm  doth  uphold  them, 

His  love  doth  enfold  them  ; 
Then  sleep,  baby,  sleep,  for  thy  Saviour  is 


Sleep,  baby,  sleep,  for  thy  Saviour  is  near. 
And  sweet  are  His  words   as   they  fall  on 
the  ear ; 

"  Forbid  not  the  children  to  come  unto  me. 
For  only  the  child-like  my  kingdom  shall  see. 

My  arm  shall  uphold  them, 

My  love  shall  enfold  thorn  ;" 
Then  sleep,  baby,  deep,  for  thy  Saviour  is 


Sleep,  baby,  sleep,  for  thy  Saviour  is  Dear  : 
Oh  !  serve  Him  for  ever,  my  baby  so  dear. 
Keep  always  as  fruileless  as  now  in  thy  heart. 
U  thou  from  this  Saviour  wooklst  never 
depart. 

Hia  arm  shall  uphold  thee, 

His  love  shall  enfold  thee  ; 
Then  sleep,  baby  sleep,  for  thy  Saviour  is 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  It,  1888.)  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


SS. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 
ROXIE'S  THANKSGIVING. 


BY  M.  E.  K. 


"Just  a  week  to  Thanksgiving  Day  !  I 
can  hardly  wait  for  it  to  come.  I  am  going 
to  have  such  a  good  time,"  exclaimed  one 
of  a  group  of  girls  who  stood  in  the  entry 
of  the  school- 
house,  button- 
ing their  clonks 
and  tying  their 
hoods  securely 
d  ow  n  over 
their  ears  be- 
fore they  ven- 
tured out  into 
the  keen  frosty 
air. 

"  And  so  am 
I  !"  chimed  in 
another; and  in 
a  moment  all 
the  girls  had 
begun  to  chat- 
ter away  at 
once  like  a 
flock  of  mag- 
pies, each  tell- 
ing of  the  good 
times  they  ex- 
pected to  have 
on  the  fast  ap- 

proaching  holi- 
day. 

Soon  they 
started  down 
the    street  in 

groups  of  twos 

and  threes, 
with  their 

arms  about 

each  others' 

waists  in 

■  c  h  o  o  1-g  i  r  I 

fashion,  still 

talking  eager- 
ly of  their  ex- 
pected pleas- 
ores. 
One  girl  who 

had  lingered 

behind  the 

others,  watch- 
ed them  from 

the  window  bh 

they  went 

down  the 

street,  half 

wistfully  and 

half  sadly. 
••Everybody 

else  has  good 

t  i  m  e  s ,"  she 

murmured  to 

herself.   *'  It's 

dreadful  to  be 

poor,  and  hear  other  people  talking  about 
things  one  can  never  have  oneself.  I  don't 
suppose  I  shall  ever  have  a  party,  or  go  to 
one  either.  If  I  get  enough  to  eat  I  think 
I  am  pretty  well  off." 

A  frown  of  discontent  settled  on  the  face 
that  was  generally  so  bright,  as  she  began 
her  task  of  sweeping  the  school-room  and 
putting  it  in  order,  and  when  her  work  was 
finished,  she  walked  homeward  with  such  a 
alow,  lagging  step,  that  her  mother  watch- 


ing for  her  from  the  window  thought  thut 
she  must  he  Hick. 

"  What's  the  matter  Roxie  T  she  asked, 
as  the  door  opened,  and  Roxie  entered  the 
room.    "  Don't  you  feel  well  V 

"Oh,  I'm  well,  but  I'm  just  cross  and  dis- 
contented," was  the  answer,  as  she  hung  up 
her  school  bag,  took  off  hpr  hat  and  shawl, 
and  sat  down  in  her  favorite  position  at  her 
mother's  feet.    "  Do  put  that  tiresome  sew- 


'  ROXIE  WAVED  HEK  HAND. 


ing  away  mother,  dear,  and  rest  for  a  few 
moments.    You  do  look  so  tired." 

"  I  am  tired,  but  It  won't  do  to  stop  sew- 
ing as  long  as  I  can  see.  I  can  listen  just 
as  well,  so  tell  me  what  the  trouble  is." 

"The  Rirls  were  all  talking  about  Thanks- 
giving after  school,"  answered  Roxie,  "  and 
they  were  telling  each  other  what  good 
times  they  expected  to  have,  and  the  parties 
they  were  going  to  give,  and  it  did  seem  so 
hard  that  we  have  to  be  poor  and  never  have 


anything.  Thanksgiving  don't  mean  any- 
thing to  us,  for  we  haven't  anything  to  be 
thankful  for.  We  are  as  poor  as  can  be,  and 
you  have  to  sew  all  the  time  to  Ret  us  enough 
to  eat,  and  I  have  to  do  all  the  work  at  the 
j  school-room  to  pay  for  my  lessons,  and — " 

Roxie  had  not  exhausted  her  string  of 
complaints,  but  her  mother's  hand  gently 
rested  upon  her  lips. 
|     "Hush  dear,  you  are   forgetting  how 

many  things 
we  have  to  be 
thankful  for," 
she  said.  "  I 
know  there  are 
a  great  many 
things  that  are 
hard  for  us, 
but  think  how 
many  bless- 
ings we  have." 

"I  don't 
know  of  any," 
answered 
Roxie.  "  It  is 
a  great  thing 
that  we  are 
both  well,  and 
that  we  did 
not  have  to  be 
separated 
when  your 
dear  father 
died,  and  don't 
you  remember 
how  thankful 
we  both  were 
when  Miss 
Brooks  prom- 
ised to  educate 
you  for  a 
teacher  in  re- 
turn for  the 
little  things 
you  could  doto 
help  her  about 
the  school*  ' 
room.  We 
both  knew 
that  it  would 
not  always  be 
pleasant  for 
you  to  do  those 
things,  but—" 
"I  am  really 
ashamed  of 
my  grumbling 
already,  moth- 
er dear,"  inter- 
na pted  Roxie. 
"But  I  did 
wish  so  much 
that  w*  could 
look  forward 
to  having  a 
nice  Thanks- 
giving dinner, 
and  that  you 
needn't  sew  so 

hard  all  the  time.  It's  no  u*e  to  fret  about 
it,  though.  Is  the  work  ready  for  me  to  take 
down  to  Mrs.  Graham's,  mother?" 

"  Yes,  it  is  all  wrapped  up,"  answered 
her  mother.  "But  you  are  too  tired  to  go 
just  now  Roxie.  Don't  you  want  to  wait 
until  after  supper'?" 

"I  am  not  very  tired,  mother,  and  I 
think  I  would  rather  take  it  now,"  answered 
Roxie,  and  in  a  few  moments  she  was  on 
her  way. 


Digitized  by  Google 


586 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  [November  21,  1885. 


Her  tiad  thoughts  had  not  altogether  van- 
ished, and  they  returned  to  her  us  one  of 
her  schoolmates  drove  \wt  her  in  the  pretty 
little  pony  carriage  that  had  been  her  Inst 
birthday  gift. 

Presently  the  doc  tor's  carriage  came  along, 
and  the  doctor  nodded  pleasantly  to  Roxie 
as  he  parsed.  He  drew  his  handkerchief 
out,  and  ax  he  did  k>.  lioxie  saw  ttomething 
fall  to  the  ground.  When  she  came  up  to 
the  place  where  the  object  was  Ij  ing,  she 
saw  that  it  wax  the  doctor's  purse  that  he 
had  drawn  out  of  his  pocket  with  his 
handkerchief  by  mistake. 

Roxie  opened  it,  and  her  heart  beat  fast 
as  she  saw  all  the  money  in  it.    It  was  not 


so  very  much,  hut  it  looked  like  a  fortune 
to  the  child  as  she  stood  there  and  thought 
of  all  the  comforts  it  would  buy. 

Roxie  was  honest,  and  her  first  impulse- 
was  to  run  after  the  doctor  and  restore  his 
property  to  him,  but  a  sudden  temptation 


The  doctor  was  rich.  He  could  easily 
spare  thus  money,  and  it  would  get  Roxie 
mid  her  mother  not  only  a  Thanksgiving 
dinner  but  many  a  meal  besides,  and  no  one 
need  know  that  she  found  the  purse.  It 
was  very  unlikely  that  he  would  ever  have 
found  his  purse  again  even  if  she  had  not 
picked  it  up,  for  a  great  many  people 
travelled  over  that  road,  and  somebody  else 
would  probably  have  kept  it  if  she  had  not. 

It  was  stealing,  she  knew  that  very  well, 
and  she  could  not  argue  to  herself  that  it 
would  bo  right  for  her  to  keep  the  purse 
which  had  thus  come  into  her  possession, 
but  she  tried  to  silence  the  voice  of  con- 


She  did  want  to  keep  it  so  much,  it 
seemed  as  if  she  couldn't  possibly  give  up  so 
much  money  when  her  mother  needed  it  so. 

She  took  the  bundle  of  work  to  Mrs,  Gra- 
ham's and  received  the  small  sum  due  for 
it,  but  the  purse  in  her  pocket  seemed  to  be 
weighing  her  down  like  a  leaden  weight, 
and  not  even  the  thought  that  she  had  so 
much  money  in  her  possession  lightened  her 
spirits. 

She  walked  past  the  butcher's  and  saw  the 
fat  turkeys  hanging  in  a  row  ;  she  saw  the 
tempting  display  in  the  markets  and  it 
seemed  impossible  to  give  up  all  hope  of 
having  a  share  in  their  holiday  rejoicings. 

But  she  was  a  thief  as  long  bs  that  purse 
remained  in  her  possession,  and  that  thought 
poisoned  all  the  happiness  she  might  have 
felt  if  the  money  had  been  honestly  her  own. 

"I  wish  I  had  never  found  it,"  she  said 
to  herself  impatiently,  but  that  did  not  help 
matters  any  now. 

She  passed  the  road  which  turned  off 
towards  the  dtx-ior's  on  her  way  home,  and 
she  hesitated  at  the  cross-roads  for  some 
minutes,  then,  with  a  little  prayer  for  help, 
she  came  to  a  sudden  resolution  and  walked 
down  the  road  that  led  to  the  doctor's. 

The  doctor  had  not  yet  reoched  home,  but 
his  mother  insisted  on  Roxie  coming  in  to 
sit  by  the  fire  and  get  worm,  and  she  was  so 
kind  and  motherly  that  Roxie  told  her  the 
whole  story,  how  strongly  she  had  l>een 
tempted  to  keep  the  purse,  and  how,  for  a 
time,  she  hud  yielded  to  temptation. 

When  she  had  confessed  the  whole  truth 
she  felt  far  happier  than  she  had  at  any 
time  since  she  found  the  purse,  and  she  was 
very  glad  to  leave  it  with  the  doctor's 
mother  to  restore  to  its  owner. 

The  old  lady  urged  her  to  stay  to  tea.  but 


Roxie  knew  that  her  mother  would  be  won 
dering  already  at  her  long  delay,  so  she  de 
clined  the  kind  invitation. 

"Then  you  must  let  me  give  you  a  little 
pail  of  broth  to  take  home  with  you,"  said 
the  doctor's  mother.  "My  son  is  particu- 
larly fond  of  it,  and  he  thinks  nobody  else 
can  make  it  like  me,  so  I  hope  you  will  tind 
it  good,  too." 

Roxie  thanked  her  warmly  and  started 
home,  walking  as  fast  as  she  could  with  her 
steaming  burden.  She  had  not  very  far  to 
go,  so  she  was  soon  in  sight  of  home. 

Her  mother  stood  in  the  doorway,  watch- 
ing for  her.  and  Roxie  Waved  her  hand  to 
her  as  she  came  from  behind  the  trees,  that 
she  might  know  all  was  well. 

As  they  sat  down  to  sup|ier  to  enjoy  the 
good  broth  that  the  doctor's  mother  had  Bent 
them,  Roxie  told  her  mother  of  all  that  had 
taken  place  since  she  hail  left  home,  how 
she  had  found  and  restored  the  purse  after 
almost  deciding  to  keep  it. 

Though  Roxie  did  not  wish  that  she  had 
kept  the  money,  she  could  not  help  wishing 
many  a  time  during  the  next  week,  that  she 
had  come  into  its  possession  honestly,  for 
there  were  so  many  things  that  she  wanted 
to  get,  so  many  holiday  dainties  that  she 
would  have  liked  to  carry  home  to  her  pa- 
tient, hard  working  mother. 

Thanksgiving  Kve  came  and  Roxie  and 
her  mother  sat  by  the  table,  the  former  sew- 
ing, while  the  little  girl  studied  her  lessons, 
when  they  heard  a  tap  at  the  door. 

"  I  have  some  things  out  here  in  a  wagon 
that  I  was  to  leave  at  Mrs.  Hyatt's.    Is  this 
the  right  place?"  asked  a  man.  Scarcely 
waiting  for  an  answer  he  proceeded  to  un- 
!  load  his  wagon,  and  Roxie  anil  her  mother 
.  looked  on  in  wondering  nstouishment. 

Could  it  lie  possible  that  all  thine  good 
things  could  lie  intended  for  them  ? 

A  big  turkey  was  in  one  Imsket.  sur- 
rounded by  various  parcels  which  looked 
delightfully  suggestive  of  good  things. 

There  was  a  barrel  of  flour,  a  ham,  a 
long  string  of  sausages,  but  I  cannot  tell 
you  all  the  other  things,  you  must  imagine 
them  for  yourselves. 

The  man  handed  Roxie's  mother  a  note  as 
he  left  after  depositing  the  last  of  bis  many 
bundles  on  the  floor,  for  the  table  and  chairs 
were  full. 

"  A  happy  Thanksgiving  to  Mrs.  Hyatt 
from  some  old  friends,"  was  all  that  was 
contained  in  the  note,  but  Roxie  was  not 
far  wrong  when  she  guessed  that  the  kindly 
doctor  liad  something  to  do  with  this  sur- 
prise. 

"  We  shall  have  a  lovely  Thanksgiving 
now  after  all  I"  exclaimed  Roxie.  joyously, 
as  she  began  to  investigate  the  parcels. 

"We'll  have  good  d itinera  now  for  many 
a  day,  won't  we,  mother?"  Fhe  exclaimed 
suddenly,  after  a  few  moments  of  happy 
silence.  "I  am  so  glad  I  didn't  keep  that 
money.  I  can't  boar  to  romeml>er  that  I 
even  wanted  to.  All  these  things  wouldn't 
have  made  me  a  bit  happy  if  I  had  stolen 
them,  for  it  would  have  lieen  stealing  to 
keep  the  purse  just  as  much  as  if  I  had 
taken  it  out  of  the  doctor's  pocket." 

So  Roxie  and  her  mother  had  a  happy 
Thanksgiving  after  all,  notwithstanding 
Roxie's  fears  that  the  day  would  bring  them 
nothing  to  be  thankful  for:  and  this  kind- 
ness was  not  the  only  one  they  received 
from  the  good  doctor,  who  had  become 
reatly  interested  in  the  child  who  had  been 


honest  enough  to  return  the  money  sb* 
might  have  so  easily  kept,  anil  which  stu 
had  confessed  had  been  a 
to  her  in  her  poverty. 


(  LARA  i. in  i->  k  v  i  i  in. i. 

u»  celebrated  ■iniirr.  i-  imini  lli«  manjr  khwh  lb, 
Yolth'h  l.*<,*FA*K>%  aanounc**  t«j  it.  li-t  of  omtriVi 
All  wbi>  ar»  Jtadi  tne  or  fetching  ma»ir  will  tw  iBIamM  kj 
the  ar-irlv.  ah,-  ItJti  wrltt.n  fur  It  ne  musical  rducatloa. 


orrismxus  t'on  ut:xwo. 

Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
:he  Church  in  Mexico  arc- aarnestly  solicited, 
ind  may  l>e  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  d 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stkwakt  Bnowjt,  care  of  ltrown  Bros.  4Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


I. ii  Rd bare' a    IVrlutnc.  IVIeme. 
I.ilnilbera:**    IVrluuir.    Marrcb.nl  !*•*!  R<»». 
i.iinflborii'M   Perfume.   Alpiae  ViDleC 
l.undboraT'a    Prrflllaie.    tjfv  of  the  Valley. 

l.unrfburir'a    tfbeuleh  C'iilosne. 


EUULSION   OF  KM)  1.1V 

wnfi  ouisisL  A\n  pep? 

Pr»i*r«l  hj  i-ASWK.T.I..  «  assev  *  c<i.  (S 
.trrinrllKMiitiat  ami  will  lakoa.  Prucnbwd 
Label  reninem!.   All  dru«l»ia. 


Oil, 


(NewYorHiie.: 


M\I»»>IK  I'llRTEB'S  COt  fill  IIM.-Ci 

1.  alwal.  tellable.  IWIiix  t  ought,  Colde  and  all  lift 
Mob* of  thr  Tlitiutan.1  l-una-v  Trj  It. 


The  brat  Ankle  Bool  and  foliar 

mail*  of  line  aud  lealber.    Try  .'*<•«.. 


BAKING  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


Absolutely 

TbU  powder  never  ranee.  A  marvel  of  rmnif, 
eirenfftb  and  wholeBomeneae.  More  economical  than 
the  ordinary  kind*,  and  cannot  be  void  In  competltwt 
with  ibe  multitude  of  low  teat.  eborl-wel*tt  »t«ii 
for  pboaphate  powder*    Sold  only  in.  cm*. 


MEN'S  OUTFITTING. 


E.A.Newell 

MENS*  OUTFITTER, 

859  Broadway,  +-m* 

Haa  Ja«l  received  large  IWIHIII  •! 

UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 

CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  RUGS 

MO  URIC  ATE  prniOBK. 

Hats'for  the  Clergy  and  Student. 

Of  correct  form  and  flneet  quality.  In  Silk.  aaJ  i- 
Hard  and  Kofi  Felt,  •(leclallj  imported  fi  " 
(  hiiihtv.  the  London  maker,  for  tbe  n»*  *f 
lllahopa,  «']i-rg  v  and  fttadenta,  br 

EDWARD  MILLER, 

4  Attor  Place,  and  1147  Broadway,  New  Yotk. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  21, 1885.]  (2ft)  

HOLIDAY  PUBLICATIONS. 


The  Churchman. 


587 


♦  CHRISTMAS* 

Mr.  }f hi  tinker  takes  special  tare  in 
supplying  Christmas  Cards,  Booklets,  and 
.Voretties,  hy  mail.  His  stock,  composed 
exclusively  0/  new  designs,  is  replete  with 
the  most  chaste  and  beautiful  cards  of  the 
year. 

Prices  range  from  \%c.  per  dot.  to 
$4.50  for  on*  card.  Special  attention  is 
directed  to  the  ONE  DOLLAR  SAM- 
PLE LOT,  comprising  twelve  very  beau- 
tiful cards.  Mailed,  post-free,  on  receipt 
of  *i.c-o.  SEND  EARLY  FOR 
THIS.  The  safe  delivery  of  alt  pack- 
ages is  guaranteed. 

Churchly  cards,  with  texts,  etc.\  for 
Sunday  Schools,  supplied  at  $1,  $2,  $3, 
£4,  #5,  and  7.50  per  hundred.  Address 
THOMAS  WHITTAKER,  2  and  3 
Bible  House,  N.  Y. 

♦  CARDS,  ETC* 

In  delecting  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  a  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 
but  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type 
ami  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  great  dif- 
erence  in  the  several  editions  published. 
Tiie  "Oxford"  editions  are  printed 
od  an  opaque  paper  made  in  their  own 
paper  mills  from  pure  linen,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
arc  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines.  Ask  you  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "'Oxford"  edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have. 


Artistic  Presents 

of  Permanent  Value. 

High-class  Etchings  and  En- 
gravings, costing,  with  suitable 
frames,  from  $6.00  to  $70.00 
each.  Eight  separate  important 
Etchings  published  November  1st. 
Catalogue  free  bv  Mail. 

FREDERICK  KEPPEL 
&  CO.,  London,  and  23  East 
16th  St.  {Union  Square),  New 
York. 


JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

CHRISTMAS  CARDS 

NOW  READY. 

Wo  present  this  season  the  largest 
variety  ever  produced,  embracing 
the  choice  and  appropriate  designs 
of  the  leading  makers.  EcclcslastN 
cal  and  artistic  designs  appropri- 
ate for  the  seasou,  at  moderate 
prices. 

For  the  convenience  of  out  of 
town  patrons  we  have  Christmas 
Packets  ;  Packet  A.  contains 
TWELVE  Cards,  in  value  from 
FIVE  TO  TWENTY  CENTS, 
being  a  careful  choice  from  our 
large  variety.  Price,  50  vents, 
postage  paid.  Pocket  B.  contains 
TWELVE  cards,  mostly  of  Church- 
ly design ;  very  choice.  Price, 
s  1.1  mi,  post-paid. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

14  and  10  Astor  Place. 


H.  WUNDERLICH  &  CO. 

868  Broadway, 
ETCHINGS  AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

JUST     (      Charles  H.  Plait's 
published:  1  Connecticut  River  Scenes. 

NOW  ON  EXHIBITION. 

A  Complete  Collection  of 
AXEL  H.  HAIG'S  ETCHINGS. 


NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

"  Watching  and  Wailing."  by  Grant  j 
"  The  Parting  Day,"  by  Clement. ; 
"Coraingto  Anchor."  by  Moras,  ; 
"  The  New  Mom,  by  I  amlcr; 
"Golden  Thought,,"  by  Oram,  a  compank>n~to 
"  Far  Away  ;"  and  others. 
%•  All  trMnttd  ty  ctfrrifht. 

Send  for  pamphlet  on  M  Proof,  and  Print,  "  Price,  la 
ccnu.    C.  Kt-At  kn.r.  it  F.M  171b  St.,  New  York. 


t  art  .tare,,  never  (all  to  a»k  for 
KLACKNER'S    LATEST  PUBLICATIONS. 


By  IV.  Hay  M.  H.  Aitken. 

THE  DLEEICULTIES  OF  THE 
SOUL:  or,  Hindrances  to  Believing. 


p»P« 

Cloth. 


.90  ocnla;  by  mall.  35. 

.so  a. 


THREE  ART  MAGAZINES  for  $5.00. 

A  rl  Aere  «S.i«iwtfilj.«riUi  Kortan.  Pnotoararure  .upplcmrola. 
Art  Interchanged  f  .rtma-kl't.  M  colored  pUtaeaynr. 
A  r«  A  lire  oration  |r.VVi.montblr.orer«ideM«>.ani<aiie. 
We  offer  tiia-e  three  paper*  fir  the  extraordinarily  l.-w  pnee 
.■f  llJural)   Hani  pi  r  ni|>lr»  of  Ihe  Ihreefor  We.; 

or  anyone.**.   Pull  particular-  In  calalo*Mie  for  2c.  1 

tctual  count, 
for  painting*,  era- 


eluh  of  «rt  Journal,  tnb-criber*  grt.  hy  actual  count. 
I  .500  tra«ings,  working  pa't-nn.  de-lgii.  for  painting. 
hrolo>ry.  *&.  art  naoil-re..  col  -rad  aiudiat  and  Forbes  phou,. 


gear  are 
I  rvt'ra 


ANSON  D.  F.  RANDOLPH  &  COMPANY 

900  Broadway,  corner  20th  St.,  New  York. 


CANON  FARRAR'S  RECEPTION. 

K m »<ui i  for  Total  Ahatlnrure. 

An  address  at  tho  HooeAlun  In  S'-w  York.  October  5», 
ton-ether  u  i  h  addraooa  hy  R*»,  It  T.  L.  Cuylir.  Dr. 

n.  cio 


Littell's  Living  Age. 

TN    188*1.    THE  LIVING 

four  piutw  each,  or  more  than 
Three  and  a  Onarter  Thouaaad 

doiiblr-rriluuill  octavo  luges  of 
reading-matter  yearly,  II  pre- 
seMsiuiiii  Incxp.  h-Ii  i  furni.  con- 
sidering Its  great  amount  or  mat- 
ter, wltll  freshness,  owing  to  Us 
weekly  Usue.aml  with  a  coiuplele- 
neaa  nowtierv  else  alteutptt-d. 

The  belt  Essays,  Reviews,  Criticisms,  Serial  and  Short  Sta- 
rlet. Sketches  of  Travel  and  Discovery,  Poetry,  Sclea- 
*ific,  Bio-rraphJeal,  Hlstixlcal,  and  Political  Infiwina- 
tion,  from  the  entire  body  of  Foreign  Periodical 


I,  from  the  entire  body  of  Foreign  Pe 
Literature,  and  from  the  pens  of  the 

FOREMOST  LIVING  WRITERS. 

Tho  ahlest  and  moat  «  nltiv;it.  ,|  Intellect*. 

In  every  dc|«rlmciit  of  Literature.  Sclcnee.  Politic*, 
and  Art.  find  ctpttmlon  In  tho  Periodical  Uteraiuro 
of  Europe,  and  especially  of  (in  jt  Britain. 
,  Tho  I.tvlna-  An,  /Vnnap/.e,-  i„rv  r,.r««i«  «  »~tr, 
fiinil»ho«.  from  tho  groat  and  generally  liiac-v'slMe 
mass  of  thin  literature  toe  only  compilation  that,  whilo 
within  the  reach  of  all.  la  ant  Km,  ton  In  the  OOJI- 
I'LETKN  r-.ss  with  which  It  eiubruci-.  whatever  la  of 
Imracdiatr  lotcrrAt.  or  of  solid,  permanent  value. 

It  la  thvrv-Tore  imliaiM'naahle  to  every  one  who) 
wish.-*  to  keep  p»ce  win,  i!,e  events  or  Int.'llecluai 
-  >uf  tho  time,  or  to  cultivate  In  himself  or  Ills 
IntclUjrenco  aiid  literary  ■ 

Opinio 


•  Hardly  elaewhero  In  the  EuglWi  lam 

vi  h,  are  »uch 


«,,.,,y,nnoolherv.r.l,e,1.l^b,|ii-|ff— -*« 
literature  to  be  found  as  In  Tn«  Livixo  Aoa  "  — .Vnr- 
I'ori  Krait'jrltu. 

"Nenrly  the  whole  world  of  author"  and  wrltera 
appear  In  It  In  their  beat  inooda.  .  The  n  ail,  r  la  krpc 
wed  uhri"a*t  of  the  curreiit  thouicbt  of  Uie  into-'*  -  lit- 
foa  Jtmrnat 

"  It  l»  not  too  much  to  aay  that  with  It  one  ominanil* 
the  whole  field  of  current  literary  actlvll>  :  and  It  haa 
never  been  mi  OrlKht.  »o  eomprelle 
In  Inten-at  a.  It  Is  lo-d»y."  —  Emu 

•■  It  has  bow  for  many  yeara  held  the  Drat  place  of 

oil    ......    .uel.il     i.i.Kl         1 1  .  .  1  a  '  _  »  _ 


■lao  7^  arrllrr,  IhHan. 
eld  the  Drat  place  ol 
ilnx  note- 

,-.  pj.ll 


time."  -  n» 


worthy  In  aclenro,  an,  llteralure,  bio 
phy.nr  religion,  that  cannot  be  fonnnT  Hi  It,  .'it  con- 
talus  nearly  nil  the  rood  literature  of  the  ' 
Cfiurt/tma/t.  .V^r  rafS, 

"  It  mav  be  truthfully  and  rurdlally  aald  that  It  never 
offers  a  dry  or  vaiuele«  pair.'."  -  .W.  TiHunr. 

"  It  enables  ll»  reiuli-ra  to  keep  fully  alireaat  of  tho 
be.t  thouKht  and  llteratarr  of  civilization."  -  Clmttiaa 
Ad*  ■r.tlt.  /•i/raf.arj*. 

"  No  i*r>Mi  who  dealrea  to  keep  pare  with  the  devel- 
opment of  modern  thought  ran  allord  to  dlnpcnae  with 
It.*'  -  ^>i,er»c«l,  Chrulwn  Hervtr.  t'uiro.hu/i. 

"  Hlotrraphy.  net  Ion,  science.  rrlllrl»m.  hlnorj'.  poet- 
ry, travels,  whatever  men  arc  Interested  In,  all  aro 
found  here."  —  7Vtc  WntrAm.ru.  A>afon. 

■■  Tlirnugh  ItA  \,x;r-»  alone.  It  Is  po«lldc  to  he  as  well 
Inforrnrsl  In  current  literature  na  bv  the  pcntaal  of  a 
ll»t  of  montlillea."  -  /*Airro/e//.A'Vi  /wouirer. 
a  rejul.-r  needs  no  more  than  fhla  c 


loni|  II 


atlnu  to  keel>  lilm  well  abtva.t  of  Kiwlith  perl 

Iternture."—  i.o.dop-.Vc'-i../  T<r»tt.  I'l-iliJtiiSiia. 

"  1  oremoot  of  the  ei  lectlc  perlwtlea  »."  —  .V.  )'. 

"In  •iibvrlhlns  for  It,  our  readin  will  aerun 
for  their  Investment  than  In  any  other  war  of  ... 
We  »reooiruizant."-A>««a  (•awrAawm.  zVurrajavrf. 

"fomlns  once  awisik.  It  gives,  wlill-  veffresh.tho 
production,  ol  the  foremost  wrllerj  of  the  day."^ 

M->n'real  ffarttle. 

'line  cannot  read  every  tiling.     Ko  man  will  be  I 
hind  the  literature  of  thr^ ,  f- 
Aca"  —JSton't  llrratd,  ~ 

"  It  funil.hen  a  eonii] 
•able  literature  "  —  Cm 

-  It  saves  not  only 
CUn'YAovra.  Snu  Franruro. 

-  The  ls>t  publlcatUm  wo  know  In  thu  world."  — 
A/>rn.»ir  flr.re.  Wltmwo*.  A  C. 

Published  wkiklt  at  t*M> a  jTear.  /m  9/  poaroov. 

CST  TO  NEW  SUUSCKI  IsKRS  for  Uie  year 
1HH41.  r  uilltliiK  before  Jan  l«t,  tlw  numbers  of  ishj 
Uaiied  arter  the  receipt  of  their  aubscrtptlons.  will  no 
sent  trca'M. 


onitilete  eompnatlon  or  an 
■  rftex,gv  Arraiej  Jo»rmaL 
only  time,  but  money." 


money."  —  Pacific 


fhli-PiicfS  far  tie  lyrt  flnrte  ta\  Fnmpi  LiUntirf. 

I"  PcMsraaed  of  The  Imio  Act  and  of  one  or  other 
of  our  vivacious  American  monthlies. a aiiharrlber  will 
And  himself  in  c.nwoiaiw/  ,/  tKt  K*uf«  lilanlum  "  —  Pktfa- 
cfrfaAio  Kt  r,,,, .„  rlW/e»,»  ] 

For  Si"      Tua  Livmo  Ac. a  and  any  one  of  the  Amer- 
ican U  Monthlies    or  JIarptr'M  ll'.eJ/i/  or  haiar\  will 
be  sent  for  a  year,  pvtt/MtJ;  or,  for  iHJu,  THE  Lv 
Aoa  and  the  $t  AicAofoa 

AOdrcas,  1  1  1  1  1  1  1.  Se  COh 


LIFE  AFTEK  DEATH, 

ASD  OTIIEU  HKRMONB. 
87  rr^^'coHea-eTld  l^^or^TVlnl|i^Chl*rc'h,' 


R-  H.  Mr  Kira.  Hob.  S.«n  Oa.l.,  and  Joha '  ~. 
ernb»rl-b,„l  « ,tr>  aa  evcellent  likene.a  of  Canon  Karrar. 


lough.  F...L, 

'-m\*  }"■"•■  Pvica  Its  cent*.  Addraaa  NaTlonM  TempSr: 


vur. 


64  Photographs  64— for  $1, 


A  photoariph  laraall  alael  on  4  eahlnet 

livinjr  Kpiscapal  btshona  In  C.  !J.  f„r  flj  cab.net  »lzeMc.Mch: 
Ihe  whol*«t  (taWiHi,  ,n  Fine  I'  u-h  Album 

WM.  W.  milUH  A  CO.  Bo,  1116  Merkkn,  Ct. 

»!TIN«  raa  be  aa  ouickly  and  well  learned 
ifilNATlON  PHAOTlCI.NlS  AND  1KSTRUI 


i  of  all  Ihe 


Stent  bv  avail,  p^atpaiil.  oa  receipt  of  the  price.  iil.JSi  by  tbe 
Publisher*, 

BROWN  eV  fiBOHsi.  Hartford.  Conn. 

A  LOO  SOLI)  BY 

CUPPLE.S.  UPHsM  &  CO..  WnahlontonStrawt. 
H.  H.  PKCK.  Sew  Haven,  r'oen. 
E.  P.  DCTriiN  *  Co  .  Bro.duay,  N,w  Turk. 
JAMFS  POTT  *  CO..  Aator  Place,  New  V..rk. 
THOMAS  WHITTAKER.  Itlhl.  Kw«,  Sew  York. 
E.  (X  EASTaf  AS.  Concord.  New  Haoip.hlre. 


DOBSON  S  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

Thu  baauliml  picture,  publlaked  by  u>  aaan  Arttitipplemeat 
in  WH,  «ent  free  to  any  >f  our  .abactiliert  aemllnit  us  the  name 
1)1 1 1»> '  •Bhwrlher  and 

M.  H.  MALLORY  *  Ct>..  TnK  Cnracps..!.  Oftlc,. 

«  Ufayette  Place.  Sew  York. 


Digitized  by  Google 


588 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  |  November  21,  18W. 


The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Nnvspaper  and  Magazine. 

PRICE  TF..V  CE.VTS  A  NUMBER. 


SUBSCR IP! I O.VS .•  POSTAGE  PRES.- 

A  y**r  i  e.3  number*)  >*■*••••■•  ••••••■••■■•■■94  00 

ttrfttfy  in  adr»m,   >  BO 


A  year  to  Clergymen,  itri,  lly  in  adra  net   S  00 

AM  tubacnplioo*  continued  unlea*  ordered  rfiu-onttnued. 


ADVERTISING. 

RA  TES. —  Thirty  Ctni*  a  f.in*i***t9)  fourteen  linn 
to  the  inch. 

_  Liberal  dttcount*  on  continued  insertions.  No  adver- 
tisement received  for  leu  than  one  dollar  an  inaertion. 


TW  date  of  puhllrattoff  l«  RatttrAajf.  All  natter.  Inrlndtiti 
liwlawu—U.  Intended  for  pub.fct4.on  In  aay  imw.  ihmik 


M.  H.  MALL0RY&  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place,  New  York. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

In  view  of  the  recent  appear- 
ance of  the  revised  version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  arise  with  reference  to  the  history 
of  the  Bible.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.'s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Mombert's  "  Hand -Book  of 
the  English  Versions  of  the  Bible,"  pub- 
lished at  *2.50,  and  offer  it,  with  The 
Churchman,  at  |5.00,  or  to  subscribers 
now  fully  in  advance  at  #1.60. 

NOTICES  OK  THE  PRESS. 
"  The  book  csn  ho  recommended  to  readers 
•like."— LiUrary  World. 

M.  H.  MALLOBY  A  CO., 
47  LxFAvrme  Place,  New  York. 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 

The  beak  eonWlDi  over  WO  Imperial  octavo  pace*,  and  la 
pablabed  IrlLH.  KAMKR8LY  *  CO.  at  Ibe  uniform  price 

el  ta.00.   

A  Dictionary  of  Church  Doctrine,  Hlrtory.  Organization,  and 
Ritual ;  and  eoatainlng  Original  Article,  on  Special  Toptta, 
written  rxpreaaly  for  tale  Work  bj  Blibopa.  Preabyten.aid 
Ley  »ea.   Designed  especially  lor  the  u  ol  the  Laity  of 

I  TM«   ;  Mm 


SPECIAL  ANNOfKCEiSENT. 
We  will  nod  TBS  CsriCH  CrcLor jd>ia.  with  a  nb- 
eerlfrUoa  to  THE  Cht/kchmak,  Is  advance,  for  all  dollar*, 
postpaid.  To  any  ubMrtoer  who  haa  already  paid  la  advance 
we  will  aaad  TBS  Cm-am  CTcxorjBHU.  poet  paid,  on  receipt 
of  (wo  d 04 Ian  and  ally  rente. 

M.  H.  MAI.l.ORY  *  CO.. 
4T  l.aYaTwtt*  Place.  Xrw  Yajrk. 


INSTRUCTION. 


JHE  GENERAL  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY, 

Chelaea  Seuare,  New  York. 

The  Academical  year  begin*  on  Wednesday  m  the  beptem 
ber  Ember  Week. 

The  itudnet*  live  In  Ihe  building*    Tuition  ami  room*  free. 
Board  In  Refwrtoyy  four  dollar,  a  week. 
Sr-kcieJ.  sti  bKNTh  admitied,  and  a  l'<*T  OaaDtUTE 
for  Graduate*  of  other  Theological  Semmartee. 

■  for  adrniMWn  and  further  particular*  can 

Re*.  E.  A.  HOFFMAN,  D.D..  Dean. 

IX  W**t  »<L  Street.  New  York. 


J)IV1NJTY  SCHOOL  Of  THE  PROTESTANT 

EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  IN  PHILADELPHIA. 
The  next  year  bey  lit.  on  Thursday.  September  1'th,  with  a 
-  le  Faculty,  and  Improved  nppouunllla.  (or  thorough 
Special  and  Povt-tfraduate  court**  a.  eell  a.  the  regu 

year*'  coarae  of  .lady, 
jfd  lecturer  for  IteYA  AkCHDEACnn  FaBRab. 
information,  etc,  addre*.,  the  1'eae. 

Rev.  UPWARD  T.  BARTLKTT, 
Sltb  St.  ami  W.Kidlaed  Avenue.  Philadelphia. 


w«r«.*S| 


Gruwo 
For  infi 


NASH0TAH  HOUSE.  J-        tw^,,  s.,,. 

Founded  in  1*43  by  the  R,  i  Dr.  Rreck.  I  ►pen.  on  Sent. 
».  IWV  Addre*.  Her.  A.D.  COLE.  Precedent.  Netfiotah.  Wl*. 


BACINF  COLLEGE.  Racine,  Wisconsin 

Report  of  Ri.hop*.-"  Racine  College  H  JlMll 


.Milled 


■bop*. 

and  •■pport  of  the  Q 
ALI«TlT?AraisftE  ORAT.  S.T.D. 


INSTRUCTION. 


A  thorough  rrtnch  and  /■  noil*/.  Ilomt  School  for Itrrnty 
*»    IHrlt.   ITniter  lb«  cberg.of  Miac  Henrv.it*  Clerc.  late  of 


St.  A  *»••'•  School.  Albany,  N.  V..  and  Mi..  Mi 
a  gradual*  ard  teacher  of  St.  Ague*'*  Rcho.il.  F 
ranted  to  be  fjwken  In  '.no  year*.  Term*.  SSjOay 
Mm*  U.  CLERC,  4.113  and  AJIS  Walnut  St..  Phil 


INSTRUCTION. 


ST.  MARTS  SCHOOL. 


adeLphia,  Pi 


*  Kael  4«th  Street,  New  Vork. 

A  BOARDISU  AND  DAY  Hl  HtlOL  TOR  OIRLR. 
The  einhteentb  year  win  commence  W..n.»«jr.  Sept  Jltl,  l«3. 

Addre*  the  SISTKh  81  PtltlOR 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence.  R.  I. 

UnlreralUea.  Went  Point,  Aaeauoll..  Technical  and  Pre 
fceewnal  Schinda,  Klrh!  year  Curriculum.  Pneale  Tuition. 
Manual  ubor  Departmrnt.  Military  Drtll.  Hoy*  (rem  III  year*. 
Year  Book  contain,  '.hulaled  requirement,  for  lorly  four 
fnleemtle*.  etc.  Berkeley  Cadet*  admitted  Ui  Brown  and 
Trlnnj  on  lert.rirate.  wilbout  eiamuiation. 

Rev.OEO.HSRnKHT  PAlTliR*..N, a.m.. Reetcr. 
BU  Rer.  Dr.Tnua  M.  fum  VMitnr. 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

v   Hra.WAl.TKH  D.  COMSaYKand  Mia*  BILL'S 

Knglleh  boanlinc  echool  for  your*;  le  lie*  end  little  airie 
will  reopaa  Sept.  .'lit  In  a  new  and  commodloa*  dwelling  buill 
with  ecpeclal  r*card  to  *chool  acd  unitary 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

Man.  J.  A.  OALLAHER 
her  School  for  Younf  " 
Avenue  to 


A  Ihoroiien  T 
and  CWvcal 


M  Wfvt  til  htricit 

educate..*.  H.»hr« 


QE  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

tiKXBVA,  M. 
For  circular*  addre**  the  Mlaaee  HKIDfJB. 


J)E  VEA0X  COLLEGE, 

Suipcnalon  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 


STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  LWetnOa  FOR  YOFIhG  I.ADI 
Oa  (  arowall 


Orteber  lal. 

For  circular*,  bldrea*  F.  M  TOWER.  I 


SWITHIN  C.  SHORTLIDGFS 

IA  ACADKEV. 


Admit*  and  rlaeeifle*  yvaac  men  and  hoy*  at  any  thai. It* 
Ibcm  fur  Buwae**.  any  t-obVc*.  Polytechnic  Scbooi.  for  ken 
Point  or  Annapolta 
Private  tutoring  and  .(ncIaI  drU)  for  backward  *t>  4c:k 
Sinc  e  or  double  roomi;  *-l  pupil*  bond  with  priniij 
bend  for  II' 


■  ftlu.traied  ctrcular- 


SWITfllX  C.  SHORTLIpnr..  A, a  and  A.« 
Itlarr.rd  Colleee  r^adnatel  I>nncipal.  Medina.  rV 
It  mile,  by  rail  from  Philadelphia. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

GARDEN  CITY.  LONG  ISLAND,  N.  T. 
Term*  t*0  per  annam.   Apply  to 

CHARLES  ST1HTKV.V.M  MOORE  A.B.  (Rarrart, 

Bead-Eaaer. 


R.  MONRO.  A.  a., 


fPlSCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

L.  M-  BLACEFORD.  M.A..  Principal. 
Sch.-Dl  for  Boy*,  founded  in  IK.*. 


The  M 


H.avjt.ful 

ForC 


lii  r».  '  hi 
re  mflea 

or  Catalogue  aitdrem  the  Prtacipal.  Aleiandria.  Va. 


£PISC0PAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 


The  Her.  B.  J. 
Aml.le-I  by  five  reeldel 
rlth  MlliUr;  Drill. 
T«rm*  $1111  t*r  annum. 


Special  term*  to  o  ne  of  the  clercy- 
Three  eeulona  In  the  year.    Fall  term  begin*  Monday.  Sept. 
U.  1*0.    For  circular*  addre**  lb*  principal.  Cheahlte,  Conn. 


rARDEN  CITY.  LONt 

u  ST.  MART'S  CA 


AND 

ATHEDRAL  SCHOOL 


».  CARROLL  BATES.  Principal. 


tfEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


"-"TV. 


FOR  OIRI*.   Under  lb*  taper 

F.  I).  HUNTINGTON,  a.T.D.  The 
Wedn. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MABY 

n.r. 


Apply  to 
na  H.  CARROLL  BATES. 


JHE  MISSIS  LEEDS' 


fRIA 


NITY  SCHOOL,  Tivoli-on-Hudson.N.Y. 

The  Re*.  JAMES  STARR  CLARE,  o  I...  Secaot. 
Ambled  by  five  re.kd.nt  teachew.  Boy*  and  ycaar  men 
Ihoroeahljt  flUed  for  the  beet  cilleaee  and  uni.eraltiea.  acwa- 
U»c  .choof..or  forbanneea  Thl*  «-h.«d  offer,  the .d.*aur» 
of  healthful  o  catkin,  home  ci  ml  or  to,  Untciaa  havhei*. 
thorona'h  train  n»,  a*elduou*  car*  of  heafh.  manaen  and 
mora  *,  and  the  *«cl»»loa  of  bad  boya,  te  ceneoenPou* 
parent*  b^-klnf  for  a  tchool  ahere  'hev  ma?  wrth  reaakbam* 
place  their  torn.  Special  inetrucrtoa  circa  la  Phyaca  and 
CbemiaUy.     The  Nineteenth  year  will  befit  fcept. *4h. 


pply  to  Mta* 


ay.  Sept.  Kth,  Wo. 

Mart  j.  jackson. 


VASSAR  COLLEGE,  Poughtteepsie,  N.  Y. 

*  Fob  tb»  l.inattAL  KwcaTioit  or  Weak*, 
with  a  complete  Cohere  Coo  re*.  School*  of  PamtiBf  aid 
kluate  Agronomical  Oueervatory.  Laboratory  of  Cheroi*try 
and  1'Viy.kra.  CaMnrl*  of  Natural  Hi.torv.  a  Mn.enm  of  Art. 
a  Library  of  liXIU  Volume*,  tea  Profew*,.r»,  twenty  thrve 
Teacher*,  and  tborourhly  equipped  for  lie  work.  srad**u  *t 
I  prevent  admitted  to  a  prcp.iat.inr  choree.  Cataloru.*  mnt  <• 
ipplkaUon.    J.  RYLAND  EENDRICE.  D.D..  Actm*  I 


VIAE.  RVEL  AND  HISS  ANNIE  BROWS 
«  Will  reopen  their  Kncltth.  French,  and  Oe 
Bimrdinc  and  liaj  S.  hr«l  for  (lirl*.  1 
711  AND  713  FIFTH  AVENUE, 
>br.  Hall-*  Church. 


THE  NORWOOD  INSTITUTE. 

*  Waaklailan.  D.  O. 

A  Select  Roardlnii  and  Day  Mcbuol  for  you 
lllt'e  »irl*.  Profev»or»  and  Teacher*.  IT  In  nui 
with  reference  to  itioi.rsT  ui'ALirk*ATic>*a, 

Cour»e  ol  .tudy  complete  from  Primary 
Coll.elal*  Department,  with  thorouKh  ln.tr u< 
German.  Mn.ic.  and  Art 

Advanced  cleaaea  In  Marie,  Literature,  and 
ruajrev  o|wn  Ui  oul»ide  pupil.. 

Reference*:  Family  of  L  mvcrvHy  of  Virginia 
the  tcbool.  t^lalnarue*  will  he  forwarded. 

Addree*  M-  and  Mr*  WM  .1).  CAHEIX, 
and  Ull  Fourteenth  Street. 


■*  Ibroueh 

in  French, 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

CHESTER.   A  MILITARY  COLLEGE. 
Civil  Enslneeriae;,  t'bemi*try.  Ctaa.10,  Enelbh. 

COL.  THKU.  HYATT.  President. 


CBMISTIK-N  SCHOOL  AND  COLI.EOE  GV1DK ,  tllae 
Ualed.   At  o#cc,  Arc :  poefntie  lie.   Special  ratalonei 
and  reliable  Information  concerning  *cbunl>,  free  l»  I 
deaerihina  tbelr  want*.   No  charge  f.w  wpplytnir  1 
lamlliee  wil*  teacher*.  JAMKS  CHK18T1E,  Dom 

"way.  cor.  Founaeeth  street.  New  Y'ork. 

TEACHERS. 
A  MER1CAN  AND  FOREIGN 

a  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

9X  r/nion  >./>•.<  rr.  AVer  iork. 
Snppllaa College*.  Schoola.andFamillee  with  Vlxiro««klj coa- 
|»l«Dt  Profeaaor*.  Principal*,  an<<  Teacher*  for  every  deran- 
meet  of  InatrucUoa.  Famllia*  going  abroad,  or  to  tbecovjtr* 
for  111*  rummer  can  aim  >»■  promptly  Bulled  with  enerttr 
GoeemeMe*  Call  «n  nr  aiidreea  Mr*.  M.  J.  YOITNo 
.  Amercaa  and  Foreign  Teacher*'  Ageary, H  1 1»» 


Tuto 
FULTt 

1.,, 


CT.  CATHARINFS  HALL,  Brtoklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dioccaaa  School  for  Oirla. 

2^6  Wa*hmgton  Avenue.  Brooklyn.  N.  Y.  In  chargeof  iba 
DMcoyieaeel  of  the  Dlocee*,  Advent  term  cpee*  Keplember 
2M.  lcvSu  RectrT,  the  Iti.boi.  ol  Ixine  I. land,  rbvaedee. 
Ilmlte.1  to  twenty -flea  Term*  per  annum,  F.nglUh.  French  and 
Latin.  Sthu.    Applioatioa*  to  he  made  to  the  Sulerdn  charge. 


CJ.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Dloceaao  School  for  Qirla. 
The  lit.  Rev.  B.  a.  NEELY.  D.D.,  Preeident.  Eighteenth 
year  oiien*  on  Kent.  3llh.  Terro.  t2tl>  a  year.  For  circular,  ad- 
dree*  The  H.i.  WM.  I>.  MARTIN.  M.A.,  Princi[*l.  Angusta. 


CT.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y. 

The  Iut.  J.  Breck  en  ridge  (llhaoa.  0.0,.  rector. 


5^- 


JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  »3«  E.  i»ik  »i.. 

r>  I*  w  1  ora . 


Boarding  aad  Day  School  for  Girl*,  under  the  care  of 
Skater*  of  Si.  John  lUj.ii.t.  A  new  building.  Rieaeaaily 
situated  oa  Stay  recant  Park,  piaaaed  for  health  aad  comfort 
of  the  School.  Kealdeot  French  aad  En«llak  Teachera- 
la  Charge. 


ST.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girls, 

**  Waterbury,  Cooo. 

Eleventh  rear.  Adeem  Term  will  oren  <D.  Y.»  We.lceeday, 
Sept.  Sd.  IW<5.    Re*.  FRANCIS  T,  RIISSKLL,  B.A.  " 


CT  MARY'S  HALL.  Faribault,  Minn. 

"    MI*«C.  B.  Barchan,  Principal.    For  health.  < 
*chol*r*hip  ha*  noauperler.   The  twentieth  yc*r 
KAb.  I  WO.    Aripl^to  HI 


RtS7    TEACHERS.   American  aaa 

promptly  provided  for  Famlliea,  Schoola,  I 
Sk  lllrd  Teacher*  inpolivd  with  roeition*. 

'  r»  of  Oixd  Schoola  free  to  Pai 
ool  Property  realeil  and  eoM. 
Sc|i,.,laadEiBdergartre  Mat' 


I.  W.  RCHF.RMKRnoR.N  a  Ct 


eHal,* 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 

v  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

JAMES  CHRISTIE  (*ucce*»t  to  T.  V.  Pmekneyi.  tm 
BaiVdug.  MM  Broadway,  cnr.  Illb  Street.  New  York. 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 

promptly  provided  without  charge  with  heal  Tearh.«- 
Teacher*  aided  in  obtaining  poaittoaa.    Circular*  af  guol 
frvn  I,.  ji„r,.f-t.     ...7i  ini  jiroj^rfy  .ii-l  n  o-l  1 
J.  KAN.MiM  BRIDGE  *  C< '..  Itn  Tremont  St.,  Bteu*. 

TEACHERS'  AOENCT,  m  W.  «l»t  St,  N.  Y.,  recomaelb 
heatecb  >ol*.  fumlvbea  choice  circular*  to  parent*  and  cu*r! 
ana.  Teacher*,  profemor*.  or  girvert^eoe*  In  even  detan 
nieolof  art  and  L^rning  recommended  Refer*.  It  I<m» 
»lon,  to  the  famllle*  of  Hon.  Hamilton  Fah.  rU-SwreWT 
EvarU.Cyr».  W.  Field.  T 


LANGUAGES. 


French,  German,  Spanish,  Italian. 

\"0U  can,  by  ten  veckV  *ti»dy,  maatrr  either ci  tbeic 
1  Unguagc*  »umcicntly  lor  cvery-day  and  buamo; 
convcrtalion,  by  I>r.  Rich.  S.  Koacnthal't  c*kbr»:e- 
Melaterachaft  riyatnm.  Term*,  $5.00  for  boob  -< 
each  Inngiiage,  with  pnvilege  nl  antwer*  to  all  quesOen*. 
and  ccirrectMm  of  eaercue*.  Sample  copy,  part  I.,  is f£* 
crm»  to  Teacher*. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  28,  1885. 

In  hi9  annual  report,  just  now  published, 
the  Lieutenant  General  of  the  Army  dis- 
cusses the  Indian  question  ut  some  length  and 
makes  some  important  recommendations. 
After  pointing  out  the  fact  that  the  Indians 
are  the  richest  people  in  this  country,  con- 
sidered as  communities,  and  that  their 
reservations,  including  some  of  the  bent 
lands  of  our  domain,  would,  if  divided, 
afford  to  each  family  an  estate  of  many- 
thousand  acres,  he  goes  on  to  recommend 
that  three  hundred  and  twenty  acres  lie 
allotted  to  each  family,  and  that  such 
family  be  located  on  the  allotment.  He 
then  recommends  that  the  remainder  of 
each  reservation  be  condemned,  and  bought 
in  by  the  government  at  one  dollar  and  a 
quarter  an  acre,  and  that  with  the  proceeds 
government  bonds  be  bought  and  held  in 
trust  by  tlie  Interior  Department,  the  in- 
terest to  lie  given  each  year  to  the  Indians 
for  their  support.  From  the  figures  which 
General  Sheridan  gives  in  illustration  of  the 
practical  working  of  his  recommendation,  it 
appears  that  the  interest  on  the  condemned 
reservation  lands  would  amount  to  more 
than  is  now  annually  given  by  Congress  to 
the  Indian  tribes.  The  advantage  which  he 
claims  for  this  plan  is  that  the  money  so 
disbursed  would  be  recognized  as  belonging 
of  right  to  the  Indians,  and  not  as  a  matter 
of  charity,  and  that  the  whole  vexatious 
question  of  Indian  appropriations  would 
thus  be  taken  out  of  Congress. 

Gen.  Sheridan  s  recommendation  marks  a 
distinct  advance  toward  a  better  understand- 
ing of  the  relations  that  ought  to  exist 
between  our  government  and  the  red 
man.  As  far  as  it  goes  it  indicates,  we 
think,  the  direction  which  future  legisla- 
tion on  this  subject  ought  to  take.  The 
only  criticism  which  we  would  offer 
in  regard  to  it  is  that  it  does  not 
provide,  even  in  idea,  for  the  cnfraneluse- 
nient  of  the  Indian.  No  doubt  the  giving 
of  laud  to  him  in  severalty,  whether  such 
allotment  carried  with  it  thp  right  of  aliena- 
tion or  not,  would  do  much  to  break  up  the 
tribal  condition.  Perhaps  it  is  essential  that 
assistanc-e  Mliall  lie  granted  to  hiin  for  ma 
little  time  after  his  settlement  on  his  own 
land  ;  and  it  is  reasonable  to  suggest  that 
ouch  assistance  should  come  to  him  as  nn 
income  from  his  own  share  of  the  undivided 
reservation  hitherto  given  to  hut  tribe.  But 
s  definite  limit  ought  to  be  placed  iqion  the 
giving  of  such  assistance.  It  may  be  taken 
for  granted  that  the  Indian  will  always  be 
dependent  so  long  as  he  is  directly  helped 
in  this  or  in  any  way.  Whether  he  be  made 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  therefore,  or 
•>»t,  it  should  be  definitely  understood  that 
personal  assistance  cannot  be  given  to  him 
in  the  way  suggested  or  in  anv  war  beyond 
a  limited  time,  and  Hurt  thereafter  the 
money  received  for  his  condemned  reserva- 
tion lands  would  be  handed  over  by  the  gen- 
eral government  to  the  territorial  govern- 
ment which  represents  him,  to  lie  by  such 
government  and  in  accordai  ice  with  the 
popular  vote,  appropriate:  for  the  benefit  of 
•us  people  considered  as  citizens  of  such 
territory.    Of  course  this  would  involve  his 


enfranchisement  and  his  coordination  with 
the  white  race  who  would  1*  his  neighbors  : 
but  this  is  inevitable  in  any  event,  unless 
the  Indian  lie  kept  in  his  tribal  condition 
and  the  white  man  be  kept  by  force  of 
arms  out  of  his  reservation.  The  alterna- 
tive is  daily  becoming  more  and  more  in- 
tolerable. The  Indian  can  live  in  this  free 
country  only  as  a  citizen.  If,  under  the 
protection  of  equal  laws,  and  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Christian  teaching  he  cannot  co- 
exist with  the  whites  on  terms  of  equality, 
then  he  cannot  long  continue  in  this  csmntry 
at  all,  but  through  the  operation  of  great 
natural  and  economical  laws  he  must  perish. 


In  view  of  this  state  of  facts,  there  is 
much  force  in  the  (ilea  made  by  the  Bishop 
of  Michigan  in  his  address  at  the  semi- 
centennial Missionary  Conference  in  Phila- 
delphia for  extending  to  the  Indians,  in 
larger  measure,  the  influence  and  benefit  of 
the  ethical  teaching  of  the  Church.  The 
Indian  must  be  coordinated  with  the  white 
man.  Our  civilization  will  not  permit  him 
much  longer  to  live  in  tliis  free  country  ex- 
cept as  a  citizen.  What  he  needs  is  to  be 
made  morally  equal  to  the  responsibilities 
and  duties  of  free  citizenship.  Unless  this 
can  lie  compassed  for  him  he  cannot  sur- 
vive amidst  the  comi>etitionR  of  our  progres- 
sive life ;  and  the  agency  which  can  be 
looked  to  most  reasonably  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  this  for  the  Indian  iathe  Church 
of  this  English-speaking  race,  whose  soljer, 
practical  teaching  of  duty  has  Is-en  the  most 
Itotent  factor  in  making  our  civilization 
what  it  is.  and  has  given  to  the  world  the 
realization  of  civil  and  religious  liberty. 

The  same  plea  was  made  with  equal  force 
by  the  Bishop  of  Michigan,  for  the  carrying 
on  of  a  larger  work  by  this  Church  among 
the  colored  jieople  of  the  South.  After 
pointing  out  that  it  was  in  accordance  with 
the  same  tendency  of  our  civilization  that 
the  negro  was  emancipated  and  enfran- 
chised— since,  under  our  civilization,  the 
negro  must  exist  here  as  a  free  citizen  or 
not  at  all— and  after  alluding  to  the  opinion 
Vntertiiined  by  many  that  all  past  efforts  to 
make  his  free  citizenshipa  reality  had  failed, 
at  least,  in  some  degree,  because  he  has  not 
up  to  this  time  been  made  morally  equal  to 
the  duties  and  resiHiinsibilitics  of  free  citizen- 
ship, he  then  said  that  the  one  agency  tliat 
can  accomplish  this  for  the  negro  is  the 
sober,  practical,  ethical  Christianity  of  the 
Church.  There  is,  therefore,  the  most  ur- 
gent need  for  this  Church  to  go  forward  to 
rescue  this  race  not  only  from  degeneracy, 
but  from  being  finally  excluded  from  any 
iwrt  in  the  government  and  civilization  of 
this  free  land.  For  the  negro  must  lie  made 
morally  equal  to  the  duties  and  responsibili- 
ties of  citizenship  in  this  country,  or  he 
cannot  exist  in  this  country.  The  genius  of 
our  civilization  will  not  tolerate  him  unless 
he  is  tit  to  be  free. 


The  steady  influence  of  our  civiliza- 
tion and  of  the  institutions  which  represent 
it  under  our  free  government,  in  conforming 
all  the  people  of  the  land  to  one  type,  upon 
which  the  same  prelate  dwelt  in  the  address 


aliove  referred  to,  has  had  a  remarkable 
illustration  in  the  transactions  of  the  Hebrew 
Conference,  which  met  in  Pittsburgh  last 
week.  After  long  discussion  a  platform  or 
declaration  of  principles  was  adopted,  which 
was  intended  to  sever  "Reform  Judaism" 
in  America  from  the  orthodox  Judaism  of 
the  past,  and  to  place  it  in  vital  relation 
with  the  thought  and  progress  of  the  age. 
"  We  consider  ourselves,"  it  says,  "  no  longer 
a  nation,  but  a  religious  community.  .  .  . 
We  acknowledge  that  the  spirit  of  broad 
humanity  of  our  age  is  our  ally  in  the  ful- 
fillment of  our  mission,  and,  therefore,  we 
extend  the  hand  of  fellowship  to  all  who 
o|»erate  with  us  in  the  establishment  of  the 
reign  of  truth  and  righteousness  among 
men."  Of  this  Conference  and  its  transac- 
tions. Dr.  Isaac  M.  Wise,  who  took  a  leading 
part  therein,  is  rcjxwted  to  liave  said  on  his 
return  home.  '"  This  meeting  simply  re- 
echoed and  gave  sha|ie  and  form  to  public; 
opinion,  as  expressed  by  the  progmfcive 
Jews  against  the  conservatives.  Four-fifths 
of  the  Jews  in  America  are  progressive. 
The  objec-t  of  the  Conference,  in  a  single 

When  the  Jew  is  thus  Americanized,  the 
next  step,  logically,  for  him  to  take  will  be 
to  accept  that  Christianity  which  lies  at  the 
basis  of  the  civilization  with  which  the 
"  Reform  Judaism  of  America "  has  thus 
placed  itself  in  harmony. 

In  the  course  of  an  able  and  interesting 
address  on  the  present  condition  of  Foreign 
Missions,  which  was  made  by  the  Bishop  of 
Ohio,  at  the  Missionary  Conference  in  Phila- 
delphia, he  pointed  out  that  a  crisis  had  been 
arrived  at  in  China  and  Japan,  in  the  intro- 
duction of  railways,  the  telegraph  and 
other  conveniences  of  European  civilization, 
and  the  development  of  new  forces  which 
such  progress  must  speedily  put  into  active 
operation.  Through  these  agencies  the  an- 
cient panoply  of  heathenism  in  those  lands 
is  about  to  be  broken  in  pieces,  and  God's 
providence  in  history  is  cjpening  up  the  way 
for  the  introduction  aud  extended  influ- 
ence of  the  Gospel.  We  may  reasonably 
look,  therefore,  for  a  larger  and  more  rapid 
success  of  missionary  effort  in  the  East  than 
ever  liefore.  The  strong  plea  made  by  the 
bishop  for  a  renewed  interest  in  our  missions 
to  China  and  Japan,  was  most  timely.  Now 
is  the  time  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the 
Bishops  of  Yeddo  and  Shanghai,  and  to 
double  our  contributions  for  their  work. 
From  this  time  on  events  will  move  rapidly 
in  those  lands,  and  unlere our  missions  there 
shall  be  equipped  and  ready  to  move  with 
them,  our  part,  at  least,  of  the  glorious 
work  of  converting  those  people  to  Chris- 
tianity will  be  insignificant  indeed. 


At  the  opening  service  of  the  Semi-Ccn- 
tennial  Missionary  Conference  at  Christ's 
church.  Philadelphia,  it  was  a  happy  cir- 
cumstance that  the  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  Bishop  of  Minnesota.  Not  only  did 
he  succeed  to  a  large  portion  of  the  terri- 
tory to  which  the  "  Apostolic  Kemper  "  was 
sent  fifty  years  ago,  but  upon  no  one  of  the 
Bishops  of  the  Church,  it  is  not  invidious  to 
say,  has  a  larger  portion  of  the  spirit  of  our 
first  missionary  bishop  descended.    It  goes 


Digitized  by  Googlp 


59° 


The  Churchman. 


(4)  I  November  28,  1685. 


without  saying  that  the  wnnon  of  Bishop 
Whipple  was  in  all  respects  suitable  to 
the  occasion. 

At  a  later  service  in  Holy  Trinity  church, 
the  Missionary  Bishop  of  Western  Texas 
made  an  address  on  the  present  state 
of  tmr  Domestic  Missions,  which  was 
full  of  interest  and  encouragement. 
Among  the  topics  which  he  discussed 
was  the  influence  which  the  Church 
has  exerted,  directly  and  indirectly,  in  se- 
curing the  adoption  by  the  government  at 
Washington  of  a  more  just  and  humane 
policy  in  the  treatment  of  the  Indians.  He 
also  made  grateful  and  graceful  mention  of 
the  important  work  done  by  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary  since  its  organization,  without 
whose  aid  it  would  have  been  impowuhie  to 
have  kept  our  missionary  force  in  the  Held. 
At  the  same  service  the  rector  of  St.  George's 
church,  New  York,  made  an  excellent  ad- 
dress on  rome  aspect*  or  the  Church's  mis- 
sionary work  in  cities. 


There  is  good  authority  for  saying  that 
"  comparisons  are  odious,"  and  we  have  no 
desire  to  illustrate  the  truth  of  the  adage. 
It  is  useful,  however,  to  institute  compari- 
occasionally,  for  the  purpose  of  cor- 
:  misapprehension,  as  well  as  for  the 
purpose  of  provoking  one  another  to  love 
and  good  works.  We  have  before  us  the 
annual  report  of  a  hospital  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
one  of  our  large  cities  ;  and  two  reports  of 
a  Roman  Catholic  Hospital  in  the  same  city, 
the  one  report  covering  the  time  from  the 
beginning  of  1887  to  the  end  of  1874,  and 
the  other  report  covering  the  time  from  the 
beginning  of  1875  to  the  end  of  1880. 
From  the  report  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
hospital  it  appears  that  the  expenses 
of  the  hospital  were  107,377.16,  of  which 
amount  only  $1,024.12  were  paid  by  the 
patients.  From  the  first  named  report  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  hospital,  the  expenses 
of  the  hospital  were  $128,848.21,  of  which 
sum  $115,600.00  were  paid  by  the  patients  ; 
and  from  the  second  named  report  of  the 
same  Roman  Catholic  hospital,  the  figures 
are,  expenses #73,665.06,  of  which  $68,0.11.48 
were  received  from  patients.  Now  we  have 
no  disposition  to  fault  the  management  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  hospital.  We  simply 
point  out  that  the  work  which  it  is  doing  is 
almost  entirely  paid  for  in  cash  by  its 
while  tho  Protestant  Episcopal 
is  doing  its  work  almost  wholly  as 
a  matter  of  charity.  We  believe  that  these 
figures  indicate  the  difference  between  the 
benevolent  work  of  these  two  communions 
all  over  the  land  :  and  yet  one  constantly 
hears  the  claim  made  and  allowed  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  excels  all  other 
religious  bodies  in  her  charities.  Those  who 
have  taken  pains  to  inform  themselves  do 
not  need  to  be  told  that  Rome  is  usually 
well  paid  in  cash  for  all  that  she  does  in 
this  as  in  all  things  ;  but  there  are  many  to 
whom  the  figures  given  above,  and  which 
are  taken  from  reports  that  have  come  quite 
incidentally  before  us,  will  be  a  revelation. 
More  light  is  thrown  upon  the  same  subject 
it  is  said  that  of  the  number  of 
i  received  and  treated  in  the  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  hospital  referred  to,  almost 
all  of  whom,  of  course,  were  free,  340 
were  registered  as  Episcopalians,  while  457 
were  registered    as    Romanists.     By  all 


means  let  us  give  the  Roman  Church  credit 
for  all  that  she  does,  but  let  us  cease  to  call 
much  of  it  charity. 

Before  these  words  reach  our  readers  the 
issue  of  the  English  elections  will  have  been 
decided.  For,  although  many  of  the  con- 
stituencies will  not  vote  till  later,  the  result 
of  the  earlier  contests  will  indicate  the  di- 
rection which  political  opinion  will  lake, 
and  will  give  victory  to  the  party  which 
takes  the  lead  on  the  first  polling  days. 
More  than  any  other  people  the  English  love 
the  winning  side.  The  facility  with  which 
they  transfer  their  interest  and  their  affec- 
tions from  the  unsuccessful  to  the  successful 
deserves  to  be  accounted  a  national  charac- 
teristic. Along  with  a  good  many  peculiarities 
of  more  or  less  excellence,  we  have  inherited 
a  good  share  of  this  versatile  disposition 
from  our  English  ancestors,  but  our  cousins 
beyond  the  sea  still  excel  us  in  this  as  in 
other  things.  Therefore,  we  may  look  to 
see  the  lead  in  party  success  which 
shall  be  established  in  the*  first  elec- 
tions of  this  week  followed  by  something 
like  a  '•  stampede "  on  the  later  days, 
especially  in  the  rural  districts,  where  most 
of  the  newly  enfranchised  voters  are.  Mean- 
time it  is  sufficient  to  call  attention  to  the 
enhanced  reputation  as  a  political  leader 
which  Ix>rd  Salisbury  has  mode  for  himself, 
and  especially  to  the  clever  way  in  which 
he  has  closed  an  unusually  brilliant  cam-  j 
paign.  His  final  appeal  to  all  Churchmen 
to  rally  to  the  support  of  the  Establishment, 
and  his  arraignment  of  that  particular  phase 
of  Mr.  Gladstone's  "opportunism,"  which 
has  already  been  commented  on  in  these 
columns,  have  been  exceedingly  effective. 

The  Irish  elections  do  not  take  place  till 
next  week.  The  effect  upon  them  of  the 
English  elections  cannot  fail  to  be  great, 
though,  to  the  credit  of  the  Irish  it  must  be 
said  that  they  have  more  capacity  for  being 
true  to  a  losing  cause  than  we  have  learned 
to  look  for  among  the  English.  It  has 
been  evident  for  some  days,  however,  that 
the  nationalist  cause  has  been  in  danger 
among  the  Irish  constituencies.  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's "  unexpected  speech  "  at  Edinburgh 
has  hail  the  effect  which  we  predicted  in 
weakening  the  allegiance  of  mony  more  in- 
telligent Irish  voters  to  the  "uncrowned, 
king"  and  his  policy  of  alliance  with  the 
Tories ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Tory 
press  of  England  has  given  a  rather  chilling 
response  to  Mr.  Parnell's  recent  expressions 
of  amity  toward  their  party.  Altogether,  it 
is  quite  within  the  limits  of  possibility  that 
the  Home  Rulers  of  Ireland  may  be  com- 
pelled to  make  a  retieat  from  some  of  their 
pretensions  after  the  forthcoming  elections. 


Says  Coleridge,  in  his  life  of  Keble, 
"How  little  probably  did  those  who  laid 
their  hands  on  Keble's  head,  dream,  at  the 
time,  how  holy  a  spirit,  how  powerful  an 
agent  for  good,  by  God's  blessing,  they  were 
enrolling  among  the  ministers  of  God." 
And,  to  day,  at  each  season  of  ordination, 
how  little  know  they  who  semi  forth  what 
they  may  be  sending  forth.  It  may  not  be 
just  a  Keble;  it  may  be  less  than  such  an 
one;  but  it  may  be  far  more  even.  This  is 
one  of  the  reasons  which  invest  the  seasons 
of  ordination  with  vast  interest  to  the  mind 
of  the  earnest  and  devout  Churchman. 


THE  AMERICAN  CHURCH  BUILDING 
FUND  COMMISSION. 

The  American  Church  Building  Fund 
Commission  has  been  in  existen 
nearly  five  years,  doing  its  appointed 
quietly,  hut  as  faithfully  and  well  as  the 
limited  means  at  its  disposal  would  allow. 
It  was  created  chiefly  as  a  safe  channel  for 
the  Church's  bounty  in  the  budding  of 
churches  and  chapels,  especially  in  the  ter- 
ritories and  new  dioceses,  though  its  < 
tions  are  not  restricted  to  these.  Trie  < 
mission  may  not  have  accomplished  all  that 
its  most  sanguine  friends  had  hoped  for  it, 
but  it  has  at  least  proved  very  clearly  the 
need  of  such  an  agency,  and  it  is  hoped, 
also,  has  won  the  confidence  of  the  Church 
at  large.  Our  fund  now  amounts  to  tbe 
very  respectable  sum  of  $62.»7».77,  and 
has  been  accumulated  from  offerings  from 
parishes,  a  few  generous  individual  gifts, 
mostly  from  members  of  the  commis- 
sion, and  legacies.  Under  the  provisions 
of  our  charter  a  few  donations  have 
been  received  and  bestowed  as  gifts,  but 
the  great  bulk  of  our  money  is  invested 
in  loans  to  the  following  dioceses  and 
missionary  jurisdictions,  namely,  Spring- 
field, Texas,  Nebraska,  Albany,  New  York, 
Colorado,  North'  Dakota,  Iowa.  South  Da- 
kota, Minnesota.  Indiana.  Mississippi.  Michi- 
gan. Southern  Ohio,  Virginia,  Easton, 
Quincy,  North  Carolina,  New  Mexico,  Mis- 
souri, Maryland,  Wisconsin,  Montana,  West- 
ern Michigan,  and  Tennessee.  These  loans 
are  paid  back  in  yearly  instalments,  with 
interest  added,  and,  as  a  rule,  the  payment* 
are  promptly  and  cheerfully  made,  so  that 
already  the  same  money  has  been  used  more 
than  once  in  its  beneficent  work.  It  is  most 
gratifying  that  thus  far  not  a  penny  has 
been  lost  through  careless  investment  or  bad 
faith. 

The  commission  has  not  been  able  to  re- 
spond favorably  to  more  than  a  fraction  of 
the  applications  for  aid  that  have  come  to 
them.  They  therefore  venture  to  appeal 
with  great  confidence  to  the  Church  for 
largely  increased  gifts  to  meet  tbe  demands 
that  seem  most  urgent  and  imperative. 
They  have  had  the  experience  of  five  years 
to  guide  them.  The  machinery  is  nicely 
adjusted  and  in  good  working  order.  The 
best  methods  of  managing  the  trust  have 
been  carefully  matured,  and  the  commission 
feel  sure  or  tlieir  ground.  They  can  greatly 
aid  the  work  of  Church  extension  if  they  are 
entrusted  with  the  means.  They  can  pre- 
vent unwise  expenditure  of  money,  and  at 
the  same  time  they  can  build  up  a  perma- 
nent fund  which  shall  be  a  blessing  to  the 
Church  for  generations  to  come. 

The  expenses  of  the  commission  are 
trifling,  so  that  all  monevs  contributed  are 
applied  without  diminution  to  the  work  in 
hand.  The  commission  feel  that  they  are 
but  agents  to  do  little  or  much  as  the  Church 
shall  determine.  While  they  would  not 
willingly  withdraw  a  penny  from  any  other 
organized  charity,  they  do  venture  most 
earnestly  to  press  their  claims  for  greatly 
increased  contributions  both  from  parishes 
and  individuals.  It  the  Church  will  listen 
to  their  plea  and  respond  generously  the 
commission  will  be  able  to  show  grander 
results  in  the  future. 

It  has  taken  time  to  demonstrate  the  need 
of  their  existence  at  all.  though  other 
Christian  bodies  have  long  since  round  tbe 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  38.  1883.  ]  (5) 


The  Churchman. 


59* 


ase  of  such  an  agency.  The  commission 
offer  their  service*  to  the  Church  gladly; 
freely,  in  the  work  for  which  they  were  ap- 
pointed by  the  General  Convention,  and  they 
pledge  themselves  to  make  the  best  use  of 
the  means  entrusted  to  them,  either  as  a 
part  of  the  permanent  fund,  or  for  immedi- 
ate expenditure,  as  the  donors  shall  direct. 


THE  PLA  CE  A  ND  METHODS  OF  BIBLE 
STUDY  Iff  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


BY 


GEO.  WM.  DOUGLAS,  S.T.D. 


(Concluded.) 

I  cannot  at  the  close  of  this  inadequate 
essay,  dwell  as  I  fain  would  on  this  great 
truth  at  the  points  where  it  touches  the  sub- 
ject before  us.  I  can  but  suggest  it  now. 
In  primitive  days  the  Fathers  used  to  And  the 
Old  Testament  replete  with  what  they  called 
types  and  anticipations  of  the  Christ  to 
come.  Just  as  when  we  go  to  the  former 
home  of  some  dear  friend  we  recognize 
everywhere,  even  in  the  most  trivial  ohjects 
— in  book  and  chair  and  toy — suggestions 
and  mementos  of  him  that  no  stranger 
could  detect ;  sothe  Fathers  noticed  through- 
out the  Bible  types  and  allegories  of  Jesus 
which  to  us  of  laxer  memories!  seem  forced. 
But,  as  Dean  Church  has  urged  in  his 
striking  course  of  sermons  at  St.  Paul's, 
London,  this  last  August,  on  the  "  Disci- 
pline of  the  Christian  Character,"  there  is 
another  way  of  looking  at  the  Bible  which, 
while  more  akin  to  the  feelingand  thinking  of 
our  time,  nevertheless  finds  in  the  progressive 
biblical  history  anticipations  of  our  Lord  no 
lees  surprising  and  suggestive.  I  refer  to  the 
ethical  aspect  of  the  Old  Testament.  The 
Jewish  Scriptures  are  here  viewed  as  the 
story  of  the  progressive  evolution,  under 
God's  superintendence,  of  the  religious  char- 
acter— of  that  character  which,  as  we  now 
look  back  upon  it,  may  be  called  the  Chris- 
tian character— the  character  of  the  man 
who  in  all  his  works  and  ways  is,  as  St.  Paul 
pqU,  it  "  alive  unto  God,"  realizing  Ids  son- 
ship  to  the  Heavenly  Father.  The  Old 
Testament  munifesLations  of  this  are  partial 
and  broken  ;  but  the  Incarnation  of  Christ 
is  the  key  to  them.  This  Christian  charac- 
ter is  the  outcome  of  all  that  series  of  events 
which,  beginning  in  the  primeval  world,  ex- 
tends to  the  birth  of  Christ,  and  of  which 
the  Bible  is  in  part,  but  in  the  most  import- 
ant part,  the  Divinely  preserved  history. 
All  else  that  we  learn  of  God  from  the  Bible, 
—  be  it  history,  or  philosophy,  or  science, 
or  literature — comes  out  incidentally.  The 
main  end  in  view  is  the  portrayal  of  the 
Christian  character. 

First  one  trait  of  this  character  is  exhibit- 
ed in  the  chosen  of  God,  then  another  ;  until 
at  last  the  world  is  ready  for  the  perfect 
ideal  and  antitype  which  could  not  be  real- 
ized except  in  the  Superhuman  Person  of 
the  God-Man.  In  the  Old  Testament  we 
see  the  chosen  of  mankind  at  schools,  for 
that  Ideal.  In  Abraham,  Moses,  David, 
Isaiah,  and  the  rest,  we  follow  through 
outward  changes  and  apparent  chances  the 
growth  of  that  which  was  to  issue  in  the 
•  of  Christ.  All  that  was  good  in 
under  the  superintendence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  from  Christ  their  Lord. 
Only  because  they  had  seen  and  real- 
ized Christ's  character  in  part,  were  men 
able  to  welcome  in  anywise  the  perfect 


disclosure  of  it.  Each  stage  of  the  Old 
Testament  history  marks  an  advance  in  the 
evolution  of  this  character.  In  Abraham 
and  the  Partriarehal  Dispensation  we  see 
brought  out  the  singleness,  the  solitariness, 
the  independence  of  the  soul,  as  against  the 
then  prevalent  disposition  to  view  men  in 
the  aggregate.  Then,  under  the  Mosaic 
Dispensation,  another  side  of  the  religious 
character  is  evoked.  Man  is  single  before 
God  :  but  he  is  also  social,  and  must  live 
by  law— moral  law,  religious  law,  cere- 
monial law.  In  the  breach  of  that  external 
standard  he  must  measure  his  sinfulness, 
develop  the  sense  of  it,  and  thereby  lay  hold 
of  the  sacrificial  and  priestly  system  which 
culminates  in  Christ.  Contrast  the  wild, 
bewildered,  fluctuating  morality  of  the 
world  outside  of  Judaism  with  the  ethics  of 
Moses,  and  you  appreciate  this  new  side  of 
the  religious  character.  Then  in  the  Psalms 
we  have  the  development  of  the  religiotu* 
affections— love,  hope,  fear,  repentance, 
aspiration.    The  soul  is  conscious  of  the 


life,  death,  and  resurrection,  there  stands 
out  on  the  pages  of  the  New  Testament  a 
vivid  portrait  for  us  to  imitate.— a  portrait 
which  we  have  been  prepared  for  by  all  in 
the  Bible  that  has  gone  before.  Because 
of  what  has  gone  liefore  we  can  recognize 
the  portrait  as  real.  And  the  only  way  to 
gaze  on  that  portrait  is  to  study  the  Bible. 
We  may  believe  in  Jesus  without  Bible  study. 
We  may  partake  of  the  Sacraments  with- 
out Bible  study.  We  may  apprehend 
some  of  the  abstract  principles,  and  obey 
some  of  the  detached  precepts  of  Chris- 
tianity, without  Bible  study,  taking  them 
at  second-hand.  But  without  Bible  study 
there  is  one  thing  we  cannot  do :  we 
cannot  derive  the  inimitable  impression  of 
the  Lord's  very  self.  We  cannot  see  what 
Christ  effected  in  human  life.  We  lose  the 
objective  vision  of  the  Christian  character. 
We  are  as  runners  in  a  race  who  struggle 
for  the  mastery  without  fixing  their  eye  on 
the  mark. 

And  if  once  this  be  apprehended  as  the 


sweetness,  the  awfulness.  the  personal !  true  place  of  Biblo  study  in  the  Christian 
intensity  of  its  relations  to  its  Creator.  Ufe>  there  is  imparted  to  the  methods  of 
Notice  the  wide  interval  between  the  Book  that  study  a  distinctive  tone  and  purpose, 
of  Judges  and  the  Psalms,  and  you  measure 
this  further  trait  of  the  religious  character. 
Iu  the  Prophets,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
have  the  awakening  of  the  religious  reason. 
There  are  problems  to  be  solved,  great 
principles  to  he  applied,  an  experience  of 
life  to  be  mastered,  a  comparison  to  be 
made  between  the  rise  and  fall  of  this 
world's  kingdoms  and  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  the  spiritual  essence  of  obedience  to 
be  contrasted  with  mere  legality.  In 
the  Prophets  we  have  the  beginning  of 
religious  teaching.  The  great  ideas  of  the 
Psalmsare  addressed  to  God;  in  the  Prophets 
they  are  turned  upon  man.    There  U  a  vast 


The  Christian  will  avail  himself  of  every 
help  to  the  right  understanding  of  the 
Scriptures;  for  the  Bible  is  supernatural,  but 
not  unnatural.  The  Christian  is  committed 
to  Christ ;  but  when  be  reads  the  progressive 
Revelation  of  Christ,  be  reads  it  to  ascertain 
as  far  as  possible  just  where,  and  when, 
and  in  what  measures  this  now  known 
Revelation  was  actually  imparted  to  man- 
kind. Hence  the  Christian  will  be  as 
"  fearlessly  philological,"  as 

t '.  r  l 1  i  L 1  ^    8JS  Collide     to  ^1{^£LJj 

literatures  as  the  most  enthusiastic  devotee 
of  the  so-called  "  higher  criticism."  He  will 
not  be  afraid  to  learn  all  there  is  of  solid 


deal  more  than  this  in  the  Prophets.  They  learning  in  the  most  destructive  commen- 
are  more  than  teachers  :  they  foretell.    But .  tators.    Bauer  and  Ewald  and  Renan  and 


the  phase  of  the  religious  character  which 
they  specially  exhibit  is  that  of  religious 
reasoning. 

Finally  the  Wordjwas  made  Flesh.  That 
Divine  Person  who  heretofore  in  parts  and 
measures  had  worked  out,  through  His 
Spirit,  anticipations  of  His  character  among 
men,  presents  that  character  at  last  in  its 
perfection  as  the  Son  of  Mary.  No  change 
that  ever  was  equalled  that  between  the 
relative  goodness  manifested  before,  and  the 
goodness  of  Jesus  ;  yet  the  change 
wrought  in  such  silence  and  reserve 
that  it  seemed  continuous  with  the  post. 
Nay,  so  intimate  was  the  connexion  between 
the  partial  life  of  Christ's  forerunners  and 


Wellliausen  will  have  much  to  teach  him, 
notwithstanding  his  liking  for  the  Fathers. 
And  this  rich  and  ever-widening  life  of 
race  to-day,  with  its  new  disclosure 
applications  of  the  truth  which  yet  is  old- 
all  this  will  be  ever  in  his  view.  For  it  is 
not  for  naught  that  God  has  caused  the 
sciences  to  flourish  in  those  countries  where 
Christianity  is  flourishing— that  the  scien- 
tific are  the  Christian  nations.  This  progress 
of  knowledge,  this  study  of  God's  works 
was  intended  to  react— as  it  always  has  re- 
acted—on the  study  of  God's  Word.  But 
the  Christian  will  not  be  sailing  the  sea 
of  modern  conjectures  without  a  compass. 
In  view  of  Dr.  Wright's  scholarly  and 


His  own  perfect  life,  that  some  of  their  very  fearless  paper  at  the  recent  Church  Congress 


prayers  and  praises  could  be  made  His  own 
It  was  David's  cry  that  Jesus  uttered  in 
the  darkness  of  His  Cross  ;  and,  in  the  Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount,  Christ  expressly  states 
that  He  is  come  not  to  break  with  the  Jewish 
traditions,  but  to  fulfil  them.  The  novelty 
was  that  He  did  fulfil  them  ;  and,  in  this 
exhibition,  this  acting  out  before  God  and 
man  the  perfect  pattern  of  the  religious 


in  England  on  the  effect  of  the  Revised 
Version  upon  Old  Testament  Christology,  it 
is  safe  to  say  that  with  any  chronological 
arrangement  of  the  Sacred  Books  that  has 
yet  been  seriously  proposed,  and  in  spite  of 
the  most  destructive  criticism  that  can 
stand,  the  Person  and  Work  of  Jesus  come 
out  vividly  throughout  the  Bible,  antici- 
pated in  the  Old  Testament,  realized  in  the 


child  of  God,  without  spot  of  sin,  He  New  ;  and  the  Christian,  by  the  aid  of  the 


accomplished  the  atonement  for  sinners. 
At  this  point,  indeed,  the  life  and  work  of 
Jesus  pass  beyond  our  ken.  To  all  that  He 
did  for  our  example  there  is  added  much 
that  man  cannot  fathom.  Of  Christ's  me- 
diatorial work  Christians  can  frame  no 
sufficient  theory.  We  can  but  accept  it  as 
God's  free  gift.  But  along  with  all  this 
sacrificial  and  sacramental  aspect  of  Christ's 


Holy  Spirit,  will  start  with  Christ  already 
vital  in  his  own  soul  to  find  Christ  in  the 
Bible,  and  to  give  unity,  point  and  power  to 
hi*  manysided  scholarship. 

Such  is  the  ideal  |>Jace  of  Bible  study  in 
the  Christian  life.  In  these  days  of  hurry 
and  distraction,  merely  to  mention  study  is 
to  revive  to  most  of  us  a  beautiful  but  fast 
vanishing  dream.  Yet  whether  our  opportu- 


Digitized  by  GoogKf 


592 


The  Churchman. 


(6)  (November  28,  1889. 


nities  for  it  be  greater  or  less,  in  whatever 
Bible  study  we  can  accomplish  we  need  not 
forget  our  aim.  And  if  we  oftener  remem- 
bered that  wheresoever  we  open  the  Scrip- 


t  the  lineaments  of  Jesus  are  between  the 
leaves,  I  think  the  vision  of  our  thorn- 
crowned  Master  would  make  us  more  rev- 
erent, and  because  reverent,  more  scholarly. 

Finally,  this  method  of  Bible  study  would 
bring  it  close  to  the  tame*  of  our  day.  The 
central  problems  of  to-day  are  the  person- 
ality of  God  the  existence  of  man  after 
death  the  necessity  of  religion  to  mor- 
ality the  possibility  of  a  supernatural 
revelation  in  a  sphere  where  law  is  natural : 
and  lastly,  the  origin  and  destiny  of  the 
human  race  on  earth,  and  the  mutual  rela- 
tions of  its  severed  elates,  rich  and  poor, 
governors  and  governed.  It  is  with  these 
that  the  ancient  Pyrrhonism  ap- 
earing  the  borrowed  mask  of 
science,  as  of  old  the  mask  of  metaphysics 
was  borrowed.  And  because  these  are  the 
foremost  questions,  it  is  frequently  alleged 
that  for  the  Christian  scholar  to  spend  much 
time  upon  the  Bible  is  to  attempt  to  defend 
the  outworks  of  the  fort  when  the  citadel 
itaelf  is  in  danger.  But  any  discussion  of 
these  questions  involves  discussion  of  the 
Bible  ;  and  the  only  way  to  avail  oneself  of 
the  full  force  of  the  Bible  is  to  resort  to  it 
from  the  bane  of  Christ's  Work  and  Person 
as  verifiable  historic  fact,  and  therefore 
rational,  ethical,  spiritual.  The  battle  of 
the  past  hundred  years  between  faith  and 
skepticism  has  shown  that  the  Christian  is 
safe  and  strong  wben  he  takes  his  stand  on 
the  facta  of  history,  as  the  verified  expres- 
sion of  the  wants  of  the  human  soul  and  the 
true  source  of  their  satisfaction.  And 
wheresoever  this  method  has  been  pursued, 
there  the  Bible  has  disclosed  itself  as  the 
advancing  revelation  of  the  grand  central 
fact  of  the  Personal  God  working  in  human 
history  for  the  salvation  of  the  world 
through  Jesus.  The  Old  Testament  is  the 
story  of  Christ's  coming,  and  of  the  world's 
preparation  for  Ilim.  The  New  Testament 
is  the  record  of  His  life,  and  the  exposition 
of  His  wisdom,  informing,  purifying, 
stimulating  and  regulating  the  minds  of 


FOREIGN  MISSION. 

Spicule     CotfTRIBUTIONS    NKKDED.  —  Tile 

meeting  of  t  hit  Board  of  Managers  on  Novem- 
ber 10  bad  a  pathetic  interest,  owing  to  the 
presence  of  the  Bishop  of  Florida,  who  had 
risen  from  a  sick  bed  to  attend  the  meeting 
and  plead  in  behalf  of  the  Church  work  under 
hU  care  in  the  Island  of  Cuba.  The  Board 
was  to  far  moved  by  the  bishop's 
that  although  the  condition  of  the 
did  not  warrant  an 
yet  they  voted  an  appropriation  for  three 
months  at  the  rate  of  $4,000  per  annum,  to 
protect  the  work  until  the  bishop  could  issue 
an  appeal  to  the  Church.  The  bishop  was  so 
ill  as  to  be  scarcely  able  to  speak,  and  was 
tenderly  helped  to  and  from  the  rooms.  Five 
days  later  he  was  called  to  his  long  home 
and  blessed  reward  by  the  great  Bishop  and 
Shepherd  of  Souls.  The  work  in  which  he 
was  so  deeply  interested  should  not  be  permit- 
ted to  suffer,  though  his  voice  is  no  more  heard 
upon  earth.  The  bushed  voice  pleads  forcibly 
with  the  people  of  Qod  to  provide  the  means 
for  this  work  so  dear  to  the  departed  bishop. 

Copies  of  Bishop  Young's  report  of  his 
visitation  to  Cuba  last  spring  may  be  obtained 
for  distribution  by  sending  for  them  to  the 
Mission  Rooms,  22  Bible  House,  New  York. 


At  the  same  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Man- 
agers the  appointment  of  a  medical  missionary 
for  Afiica,  requested  by  the  new  bishop,  was 
granted  upon  condition  that  specific  offerings 
for  his  support  could  be  obtained.  To  (nrnish 
the  equipment  and  send  the  doctor  to  Africa 
$1,000  wiU  be  required. 

We  have  at  present  no  physician  in  the 
African  Mission,  and  there  is  great  need  for 
one  to  care  for  the  health  of  our  own  mi»sion- 
upils,  and  also  to  instruct  a 
to  be  waiting  for  medical 
training. 

Both  of 
Church  whi 
diminishing 
p  nations. 
Wk.  S 


these  cases  are  calls  upon  the 
ch  we  hope  will  be  heeded  without 
the  offerings  for  the  stated  appro- 

Lanoford,  General  Secretin  v. 


ENGLAND. 

Ths  Church  Association. — The  Church 
Association  held  its  annual  Autumnal  Confer- 
ence on  Thursday,  Oct.  29.  The  usual  speeches 

vanced.  The  threats  of  prosecution  against 
the  bishops  that  have  been  made  for  two  or 
three  years 
was  discussed  with  the 
question  of 
touched,  one  speaker  going  so  far  as  to  sug- 
gest that  disestablishment  was  preferable  to 
living  with  ritualist*.  In  view  of  the  severe 
speeches  made,  it  seems  like  a  satire  to  read 
that  the  subject  of  the  opening  address  was 
"  The  Truth  in  Love."  The  meeting  is  barely 
mentioned  in  one  of  the  Church  pa)>ers,  is 
wholly  passed  by  in  most  of  them,  and  reported 
in  fall  only  in  the  English  Churchman.  It  is 
evident  that  the  Church  Association  is  losing 
what  jiopularity  it  once  had.  The  Rev.  C. 
Jex  Blake  in  his  speech  said  he  was  astonished 
to  see  so  tittle  action  taken  in  the  country 
against  the  ritualists  who  are  Romanising  the 
Church  of  England,  and  was  surprised  to  see 
so  few  people  in  Protestant  Liverpool  gathered 
together  at  the  conference. 


AUSTRALIA. 
Church  Growth  in  Mkuiourne — A  letter 
from  Geelong  (Victoria),  says:  "This  diocese 
of  Melbourne  has  lately  been  considerably 
strengthened  by  the  arrival  of  the  Rev. 
Churchill  Julius,  as  Archdeacon  of  Ballarat. 
A  proposal  to  erect  a  third  diocese  within  the 
colony  with  the  sea  at  Sandhurst,  to  embrace 
the  whole  of  the  north  of  the  present  diocese 
of  Melliourne,  came  to  the  front  this  year  in 
our  Church  assembly.  We  are  the  more  en- 
couraged to  attempt  this  from  the  fact  that 
the  foundation  of  the  see  of  Ballarat,  nine 
years  ago,  has  been  followed  by  a  remarkable 
growth  of  the  Church,  both  there  and  among 
ourselves.  Our  annual  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures are  £17,000  more  than  the  total  amount 
for  the  whole  colony  in  1874.  The  difficulty 
in  the  way  of  a  third  diocese  is,  naturally,  a 
money  difficulty  ;  but  the  great  increase  in 
value  of  Church  properties  in  Melbourne  will 
enable  us  to  deal  liberally  with  the  district 
proposed  to  be  cut  off  in  our  diocese  thus 
diminished.  The  colony  has  reached  its  mil- 
lion of  inhabitants,  and  being  as  large  in  area 
as  England,  there  is  abundance  of  work  for 
three  bishops.  Victoria  will,  it  is  hoped,  be 
constituted  a  province  wh*B  the 
is  formed,  and  the  Bishop  of 
of  course  become  a  Metropolitan.  But  this 
will  not  interfere  with  the  '  Primacy  '  of  the 
Bishop  of  Sydney,  who  is  Metropolitan  of  New 
South  Wales,  and  also  is  '  Primate  '  by  ap- 
pointment of  the  General  Synod." 

JAPAN. 

Thx  Vacant  Anoucan  Bishopric. — The 
London  Record  understands  that  the  vacant 


English  Bishopric  of  Japan  has  been  offered  to 
the  Rev.  Edward  Bickerstetb,  the  eldest  son 
of  the  Bishop  of  Exeter.  Mr.  Bickersteth  was 
bead  of  the  Cambridge  University  Mission  to 
Delhi  from  1877  to  1882,  but  was  forced  to 
return  to  Eugland  on  account  of  ill-health. 
In  1884  be  was  presented  by  Pembroke  Col- 
leg«,  Cambridge,  to  the  valuable  living  of 
tut  resigned  it  a  few 
with  the  intention  of 


CENTRAL  AMERICA. 
Mismiokart  Worx  o.i  rax  Isthmus  — Church 
Work  of  November  6  says  : 

"  The  work  (which  has  been  placed  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Bishop  of  Jamaica) 
among  the  English  gathered  on  the  Isthmus 
for  the  making  of  M.  Lesseps's  great  canal,  is 
of  large  proportions,  as  our  nationality  is  the 
main  element  among  the  18,000  laborers  in  the 
company's  employ,  scattered  over  a  line  of 
forty-seven  miles  in  length.  The  ministrations 
of  our  Church  are  now,  in  some  degree,  sup- 
plied at  nine  stations.  It  may  be  especially 
mentioned  that  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Key  has  restored 
to  use  the  Anglican  church  at  Colon,  and  that 
Mr.  Kerr  has  done  much  good  at  Monkey  Hill, 
which  had  been  notorious  for  vice.  Ourt 
trymen  have  been  roused  to  a  sense  of  their  i 
ligkws  duties.    Throe  or  four  gentlemen  i 

congregations  have  provided  harmoniums  and 
other  adjuncts  for  services,  and,  mainly  out  of 
the  bard  earnings  of  laboring  men.  £445  have 
been  lately  raised  for  Church  purposes.  The 


canal  company  itself  is  building  three  churches 
for  our  worship.  Two  or  three  more  clergy- 
men are  needed,  as  well  as  several  catechists 
and  school-masters.  During  the  first  year  of 
the  mission  every  sovereign  sent  from  England 
has  elicited  another  on  the  spot." 


MASSACHUSETTS. 
Boston — Archdfacon  Farrar'i  Address  o* 
Ornrral  Grant.  —  The  original  manuscript 
from  which  Archdeacon  Farrar  gave  his  im- 
pressive address  on  General  Grant  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  has  passed  into  the  possession 
of  the  Webster  Historical  Society.  The  Rev. 
W.  C.  Winslow,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Historiography,  received  the  valuable  docu- 
ment from  the  archdeacon,  and  the  Hon.  A. 
H.  Rice,  acting  president,  prepared  the  formal 
acknowledgment,  which  was  signed  by  Messrs. 
Rice,  Winslow,  Hyde,  Young  and  Thayer  as  a 


Boston— Clrnntt  Association.—  The 
I  meeting  of  this  association  for  the  year,  was 
( held  on  Monday,  October  9,  and  the  Church 
Rooms,  where  it  was  held,  were  filled  to  over- 
flowing.   The  Rev.  Dr.  G.  Z.  Gray  read  a 
1  |iaper  on  "  Disestablishment,"  after  which,  at 
the  urgent  request  of  all  present,  the  Rev.  H. 
R.  Haweis  occupied  the  remainder  of  the  time 
with  a  series  of  pointed  and  brilliant  remarks 
and  criticisms  relative  to  the  topic  presented, 
and  kindred  matters. 

On  motion  of  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Winslow  a  re- 
solution was  unanimously  adopted  expressing 
congratulation  at  the  simultaneous  visits  of 
Archdeacon  Farrar  and  Mr.  Haweis  to  Bos- 
ton, and  at  their  words,  which  indicated  the 
deepening  of  the  regard  and  the  strengthening 
of  the  ties  botween  the  Church  of  England 
and  that  of  America. 

Boston — C/ir/s'  Friendly  Society.- — There 
was  a  meeting  of  associates  of  the  Girls' 
Friendly  Society  for  America  in  the  chapel  of 
St.  Paul's  church,  Boston,  on  Thursday,  No- 
vember 12.  The  Rev.  A.  E.  Johnson  presided. 
Lord  Brabason  made  a  most  interesting  and 
instructive  address  upon  the  Girls'  Friendly 
Society  in  England,  speaking  also  of  the  Young 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


593 


Men's  Friendly  Society.  Lady  Brabnzon  rend 
a  paper  on  the  "  Sick  Member,  and  Homo,  of 
Best  Department"  of  the  English  Society, 
which  was  listened  to  with  (treat  interest. 
Mrs.  A.  T.  Twing  spoke  of  the  new  magazine, 
Church  Work,  and  the  Rev.  Edward  Osborne, 
«  s.j.e..  made  a  few  remark*  on  the  Girls' 
Friendly  Society  for  America. 

FrrcHBt'RU — Convocation. — The  Central  Con- 
vocation met  in  Christ  church,  Fitchburg,  on 
Tuesday,  November  17.  There  was  a  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion,  with  sermon  by 
the  Rev.  A.  U.  Stanley,  in  the  morning.  At 
3  KM.  an  essay  was  read  by  the  Rev.  O.  F. 
Pratt  on  the  subject,  "  Is  there  a  Place  for 
Pride  in  Christianity  !"  In  the  evening  there 
■  JWTT.ce,  with 


ALBANY. 

MuCHAjnCVIlXB.  AND  STILLW 
jxU  Vuitat ion.— The  bishop  of 
just  made  a  visitation  of  the  two  parish 
churches  in  this  mission  (the  Rev.  Richmond 
Shreve  in  charge), 
I  six  in 
of 

priest  and  people 
revived  activity  and  life  in 
During  tbe  missionary's  five 
there  have  been  52  services,  10  celebrations' of 
the  Holy  Communion,  1 1  baptisms,  8  conhrma- 
,  3  marriages,  and  431  parish  calls. 


NEW  YORK. 

Hion  Fauj*—  St.  John'i  Church.— On  the 
Sunday  after  Trinity  the 
Church  of  St.  John  was  opened  at 
High  Falls,  a  village  in  Ulster  County,  in 
I  for  some  years  a  Sunday-school  and  mis- 
ive  been  kept  up  in  the  face  of 
great  difficulties.  The  whole  bias  of  the  place 
is  toward  the  Dutch  Reformed  and  Methodist 
systems,  with  a  remnant  of  Church  people  and 
a  large  contingent  of  persons  "  who  go  no- 
where." These  comprehend  tbe  majority  of 
the  workers  in  the  cement  mills  and  the 
quarries.  Their  spiritual  wants  wore  left  un- 
cared  for  until  the  Church  began  her  mission 
work  among  them,  this  being  supplied  from 
Stone  Ridge,  a  village  some  two  miles  off, 
which  shared  with  All  Saints'  church,  Rosen- 
dale,  the  service  of  a  resident  priest.  Thanks  to 
the  piety  of  others,  a  memorial  church,  dedi- 
cated to  St.  John,  has  just  been  completed  and 
opened,  in  which  will  be  held  regular  Sunday 
and  week-day  services,  as  well  as  Sunday- 
school.  The  building,  which  is  frame,  was 
designed  by  Mr.  James  Renwick  of  New  York, 
and  is  in  the  Early  English  style.  It  consists 
of  a  nave,  entered  by  a  doep  porch,  painted 
externally  in  Quaker  drab,  with  olive-green 
facings,  the  roof  and  bell-cot  being  treated  in 
Indian  red.  Its  dimensions  are— length  from 
east  to  west,  forty  feet,  breadth  twenty-one 
feet ;  height  to  top  of  walls  eleven  fret,  from 
floor  to  open  roof  twenty-six  feet,  to  top  of 
bell  tower  cross  forty-one  feet.  The  chancel 
U  formed  by  a  non -structural  arch,  eleven 
feet  of  tbe  nave  being  cut  off  to  form  a  sanctu- 
ary, which  is  approached  by  two  steps  rising 
twenty  inches,  the  altar  being  again  raised  on 
a  platform  twenty  inches  in  height,  giving  it 
a  lofty  elevation.  Internally  the  open  roof, 
panelling,  and  seats  are  finished  in  hard  oil, 
the  chancel  is  richly  carpeted,  tbe  windows  in 
the  nave,  by  Day  of  New  York,  being  of 
cathedral  glass  of  various  colors,  with  a  deep 
orange  border.  The  triple  light  at  the  east 
end  is  an  exquisite  piece  of  work,  containing 
as  its  centre-piece  a  full  length  figure  of  St. 
John,  with  the  eagle  above  his  hoad  and  the 
chalice  in  his  hands,  flanked  by  tho.two  minor 
light*,  displaying  the  Rose  of  Sharon  and  the 
"ice  respectively.    The  west 


end  is  lighted  by  two  lancets  and  a  rose- win- 
dow, filled  with  stained  glass.  The  open  scats 
are  of  balm-wood,  <while  the  cbancel-railt, 
altar-chairs,  credence,  reading-desk,  and  font 
(the  gift  of  tbe  Sunday-school  children)  are  of 
black  walnut,  the  temporary  altar  and  pulpit 
being  of  pine,  stained.  The  altar  candlesticks, 
vases,  cross,  book-rest,  and  alms  dish  are  of 
brass,  the  last  being  really  a  work  of  art 
The  vestments,  frontals,  antependia,  (all  of 
the  proper  color)  and  the  attar  linen,  are  all 
worked  by  Indies,  and,  with  the  solid  com- 
munion plate  and  all  the  furniture,  are 
memorial  offerings. 

In  the  absence  of  the  assistant  bishop  the 
altar  and  its  furniture  were  blessed,  and  tbe 
opening  service  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Edward 
Hansford,  priest  in  charge  of  Stone  Ridge  and 
its  mission.  Twenty  five  persons  received  at 
the  Holy  Communion,  and  the  offertory 
amounted  to  about  #29. 

A  night-school  and  young  men's  club  will 
soon  be  opened  in  connection  with  the  church. 
The  new  mission  starts  with  a  communicant 
roll  of  ten  and  a  Sunday-school  of  fifty. 

New  York — The  Advent  Stinnion. — The 
committee  on  the  missions  which  begin  to-day 
in  this  city  drew  up  twenty  Reasons  therefor 
and  published  tbem  last  season,  but  at  a  time 
when  many  were  leaving  town  for  the  sum- 
mer. They  are  printed  now  that  the  people 
may  be  thoroughly  informed  on  the  subject, 
and,  also,  because  time  has  shown  that  the 
Reasons  are  perfectly  valid,  and  entitled  to 
most  earnest  consideration.  These  Reasons 
are  not  indeed  exhaustive,  but  they  cover  the 
portions  of  tbe  ground  in  an  admirable 
The  case  might  have  been  put 


but  thoughtful  men  will  recognise  the  spirit  of 
justice  by  which  the  statements  are  inspired. 
The  "  Object  "  of  the  Mission,  a  very  different 
subject,  was  treated  in  The  Cm  kchman  May 
30,  in  connection  with  the  Assistant  Bishop's 
Letter,  and  that  matter  may  well  be  studied  in 
this  connection: 

THE  COMMITTEES'  SPECIAL  REASONS  FOR  A 
MISSION  IN  THE  BIT*  OF  NEW  YORK. 


I,  A  large  class  of  well-to-do  and 
who  have  erased  to  be,  or 


u  of  the  young  men  of  our  well  to- 


4,  The  erlts  In  tbe  life  of  men  and  womru  In  fash- 
ionable society. 

.1.  The  feoble  recognition  on  tbe  part  of  masters 
and  mistresses  of  tbe  ueed  of  Cburcb  attendance  by 
their  servants,  resulting  largely  from  a  want  of  care 
for  the  spiritual  welfare  of 


«.  Tbe  Mils  of 

7.  The  evils  which  come  from  tbe  instability  of 
Church  connection, 

h.  Tim  lack  of  opportunity  for  prirate  prayer, 
consequent  upon  tbe  condition  of  our  tenement  and 
boarding  bouses,  and  the  fact  that  few  cburcbesare 
constantly  open. 

9.  Tbe  want  of  definite,  positive  Instruction  In 
religious  duties,  and  In  wbat  practical  Chnstlsn  liv- 
ing consists. 

10.  The  lack  of  personal  spiritual  ministry  to  the, 
rich. 

11.  The  drain  upon  tbe  minds,  souls,  and  bodies  of 
two  classes  :  ill  of  those  who  give  themselves  up  to 
the  demands  of  society  life  ;  (4)  of  those  laden  down 
with  loo  much  work-unfitting'  both  classes  for  a 
healthful  Christian  life.  Among  the  causae  of  tbls 
drain  we  specify,  (■)  late  hours  ;  (b)  stares  open  late 
Saturday  nights  ;  (el  no  Saturday  half  holidays, 

IX  Tbe  religious  deprivation  suffered  by  tbe  large 
and  rapidly  Increasing  portion  of  tbe  population 
called  to  labor  at  nlgbt.  in  connection  with  the 
homeless  and  the  vicious  i  losses  abroad  undercover 
or  darkness. 

I*.  Tbe  wrongs  inflicted  by  employers  upon  their 
employees. 

14.  Tbe  lust  of  wealth.  Issuing  In  tbe  manifold  evils 
ofunscrupulouscompetltlon:  ovei-work,  under  pay. 
scamped  woik  and  mutual  enmity  and  discontent 

by  the 


by  the 


unrighteous  denial  to  a  I 
on«  d»y's  ■ 

18.  The  i 
Impurity. 

10.  Tbe  special  religious  difficult 
constant  flow  of  Immigrants. 

IB.  The  hindrance  to  the  growth  of  the  Christian 
life  caused  by  our  luxurlouanesa  and  selfishness. 

19.  The  ostentatious  display  by  Church  goers  of 


In  Ita 


W.  Tbe 
both 


LONG  ISLAND. 
BttOOKLYN— CnurrA  of  thr  Messiah.— On 
Sunday  evening,  November  15,  at  this  church 
(the  Rev.  Charles  R.  Baker,  rector,)  a  special 
sermon  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H. 
Rylance,  the  subject  being  "Christian  Social- 
ism." The  sermon  was  one  of  great  interest 
and  practical  value.  Among  measures  for 
reconciling  tbe  interests  of  capital  and  labor, 
he  advocated  "industrial  partnerships,"  and 
gave  instance*  of  certain  colliery  proprietors 
and  carpet  manufacturers  in  England,  whose 
employees  had  been  greatly  benefited  by  such 
means.  Ho  gave  also  a  remarkable  case  of 
co-operation  on  the  part  of  laborers  :  "  In  1854 
in  a  manufacturing  store  in  tho  North  of  Eng- 
land, twenty -eight  laborers  formed  a  fcon- 
spiracy  to  improve  their  condition,  which  was 
just  then  well  nigh  desperate.  They  agreed 
to  combine  their  means  wherewith  to  start 
their  scheme  of  distributive  co-operation. 
Their  subscription  of  only  five  cent*  a  week 
slowly  accumulated  to  $140,  on  the  strength  of 
which  they  rented  a  store  and 
At  first  there  was  a  straggle, 
to  despair ;  but  after  a  while  profits  began  to 
cmaelves,  converts  to  their  scheme  in- 
and  joined  the  original  twenty-eight, 
numbering  nino  hundred  at  the 
end  of  ten  years,  while  the  $140  hud  become 
$33,800,  business  being  done  in  tbe  last  year 
of  the  ten  to  the  amount  of  $100,830,  tho 
profits  of  that  single  year  amounting  to  $8,815. 
The  present  status  and  dimensions  of  the  en- 
terprise started  by  these  twenty  eight  poor 
men  are  indicated  in  tbe  late  report*.  I  have 
had  access  to  no  later  than  that  of  the  Register 
General  for  1878,  from  which  I  learn  that 
there  were  then  in  existence  in  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Wales  1,289  co-operative  societies, 
the  number  of  members  554,773,  the  sales 
$104,805,795,  and  the  net  profile  $9,002,340. 
These  material  results  of  the  movement  are 
simply  amazing."  He  then  dwelt  forcibly  upon 
tbe  moral  fruits  of  such  co-operative  enter- 
prise, seen  in  habits  of  sobriety,  industry,  and 
economy,  increased  intelligence,  and  self- 
respect.  Ho  believed  the  way  out  of  tho  con- 
fusion in  which  the  lalx>r  question  is  involved 
lies  in  workmen  helpin 
tbe  strength  which  comes  of  i 

BrtooaTLYtt— Church  of  the  Hcdcemer.—  This 
parish  (the  Rev.  Charles  R.  Treat,  rector,)  has 
had  under  consideration  for  some  time  past  the 
expediency  of  forming  a  surpliced  choir  of 
men  and  Isriys.  By  action  of  the  vestry  this 
has  finally  been  determined,  and  the  choir  is 
now  in  training  under  Professor  Fitzhugh. 
organist  and  choir-leader.  The  cottas  and 
cassocks  are  also  in  proces*  of  preparation, 
and  it  is  expected  that  the  choir  will  be  ready 
to  engage  in  the  services  of  the  Church  for  the 
first  time  on  Christmas  Day. 

The  Church  of  the  Redeemer  has  been 
steadily  reducing  its  debt,'  and  the  parish  gen- 
erally are  taking  hold  with  great  zeal  of  the 
work  of  which  it  is  tho  centre.  More  money 
is  freely  contributed  to  the  various  interests 
which  call  for  consideration  than  heretofore. 
On  Sunday,  November  15,  in  response  to  the 
sudden  appeal  received  that  morning  from  the 
Rev.  S.  M.  Bird  of  Galveston,  Texas,  in  behalf 
of  the  sufferer*  by  the  fire,  forty-live  dollars 


Digitized  by  Googte' 


4 


BROOKLYN,  E  D.— Church  of  (he 
—Thin  parish  (tbe  Rev.  Arthur  Wbitaker,  rec- 
tor, >  broke  ground  last  June  for  a  parish  lioiwe, 
which  baa  now  been  completed  sufficiently  to 
be  occupied,  the  plan  being  to  leave  the  inte- 
rior in  an  unfinished  state  until  next  summer, 
By  that  time  the  three  thouaand  dollar*  needed 
to  complete  the  work  will  have  been  raised. 
The  architect  U  R  W.  Gibson,  who  deigned 
the  cathedral  at  Albany.  The  building  is 
forty-seven  feet  by  ninety  five,  three  stories 
high,  and  built  of  brick.  The  first  floor  is  a 
hall  seventy-five  feet  deep,  with  a  large  plat- 
form at  one  end.  The  second  floor  contains  a 
guild-room  sixteen  feet  by  thirty  two  feet  in 
area,  leading  off  into  a  gallery.  The  third 
floor  consists  of  a  room  twenty  five  feet  bv 
fifty  feet,  with  an  ante  room  of  about  half  the 
site.  This  portion  i»  intended  for  social  pur- 
poses. The  hall,  which  is  from  the  ground  to 
it.  ceiling  twenty-six  feet  in  height.  will  be 
provided  with  orchestra  chairs,  and  will  I* 
used  for  lectures,  concerts,  and  other  enter 
tainments.  The  cost  of  this  building,  so  far, 
has  been  eight  thousand  dollars,  which  amount 
was  fully  subscribed  before  the  work  was  begun. 

The  Church  of  the  A  scension,  which  stand* 
now  on  a  substantial  footing,  was  started 
nearly  forty  years  ago,  when  the  Rev.  Charles 
Reynolds,  rector  of  Christ  church,  Williams- 
burg, conducted  the  first  service  of  the  Church 
ever  held  in  Grrenpomt,  in  the  parlor  of  Mr. 
David  Provost.  Greenpoint  had  at  that  time 
about  four  hundred  inhabitants.  The  election 
of  the  first  vestry  was  held  December  20,  1846. 
For  several  j  ears  services  were  held  in  a  rented 
room.  The  early  rectors  were  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Brown,  the  Rev.  Robert  J.  Walker,  and,  in 
1854,  the  Rev.  E  C.  Babcock,  who  labored 
with  great  zeal,  securing  the  purchase  of  three 
lots  on  Kent  street  for  $1,500,  and  the  erection 
of  a  frame  building  for  worship  and  Sunday- 
school.  The  present  stone  edifice  was  erected 
in  1867,  under  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev. 
Francis  Mansfield.  The  present  rector,  the 
Rev.  Arthur  Wbitaker,  took  charge  in  Decem- 
ber, 11*79.  He  was  graduated  from  the  General 
Theological  Seminary  in  1871,  held  cures  in  the 
Diocese  of  Albany,  and  spent  three  years  in 
England,  on  his  return  taking  bispreseut  work, 
The  church  had  then  a  bonded  indebtedness  of 
$l!t,(XH),  which  had  been  standing  twenty 
years,  and  a  floating  debt  <if  $2,000.  AtEaater, 
1880,  the  latter  was  disposed  of,  mainly 
through  the  generosity  of  Mr.  Thomas  F.  Row- 
land, proprietor  of  the  Continental  Iron  Works, 
and  a  former  parishioner,  and  for  four  years 
Mr.  Rowland  paid  the  interest  on  the  mort- 
gage, until,  in  1884,  he  paid  the  principal. 
While  this  liberality  was  being  exercised  a 
fund  was  established  by  others  to  provide  for 
the  building  of  the  parish  house  above  do- 
scribed  on  two  lots  on  Java  street,  which  had 
been  given  for  that  purpose  as  early  as  1865, 
by  Mr.  J.  W.  Valentine  and  Mr.  T.  F.  Row- 
land. At  Easter,  1884,  the  sum  had  reached 
I2.U00,  of  which  all  except  one  hundred  dol- 
lars had  been  raised  by  the  children  of  the 
Sunday-school,  When  this  amount  had  been 
advanced  to  |8,000,  in  June  last,  ground  was 
broken.  The  property  of  the  parish  now  aggre- 
gates |40,000,  and  is  clear  of  all  debt 

Brooklyn,  E.  D. — Calrary  Church. — The 
Rev.  Cornelius  L.  Twing,  the  newly  elected 
rector  of  this  parish,  entered  upon  his  official 
duties  in  that  relation  for  the  first  time  on 
Sunday,  November  15.  The  Rev.  Francis 
Peck,  for  twenty  five  years  rector  of  the 
church  and  now  retired,  assisted  in  the  ser- 
vices. The  congregation  was  large,  and  was 
in  part  of  members  of  De  Witt 
ommandery  of  Knights  Templar,  of 
which  Mr.  Twing  is  prelate.  The  music,  under 
charge  of  Mr.  H.  J.  Richardson,  organist,  was 
appropriate  and  rendered  with  good  effect,  and 


TT 


rc 


an 


with  floral 


the  chancel  was  tastefully 
offerings.  The  subject  of 
on  the  text,  Coloss.  iii.  17. 

Brooklyn,  E.  D— Sr.  Paud  Chunh.— The 
church  building  of  this  parish  (the  Rev,  Dr. 
Newland  Maynard,  rector)  was  sold  at  auction 
on  Wednesday,  November  18,  on  a  forecb 
order  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to  satisfy  a 
gage  of  $22,000  held  by  the  Seaman's 
for  Savings,  of  New  York.  The  property  was 
knocked  down  to  a  representative  of  the  bank 
for  15,000. 

Brooklyn,  E.  D  —  Grace  Church.— At  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Edwin  Coan,  rector.)  the 
interest  of  the  Festival  of  All  Sainta  was 
greatly  enhanced  by  the  presentation  of 


The  altar  and  reredoa  have 
been  decorated  with  gold  and  color,  and  the 
effect  is  a  wonderful  transformation  of  the 
former  sombre  appearance  of  the  chancel  into 
one  of  brightness  and  taste.  The  colors  are 
soft  and  harmonious,  and,  with  the  judicious 
blending  of  gold,  produce  a  very  pleasing  effect. 
This  is  the  loving  work  and  gift  of  a  member 
of  the  vestry,  who  is  also  one  of  the  lay- 
workers  admitted  in  this  parish  by  the  bishop 
with  a  special  office.  A  very  fine  altar  cross 
of  brass  was  presented  by  the  junior  warden, 
in  memory  of  his  son,  who  died  about  one  year 
ago :  and  a  pair  of  altar  vases  of  brass,  suit- 
able companions  of  the  cross,  were  presented 
by  the  senior  warden ,  in  memory  of  his  parents. 
All  theae  piece*  are  appropriately  inscribed  as 
memorials.  Through  the  generosity  of  a  lady 
of  the  parish,  the  vases  were  on  this  occasion 
filled  with  rare  and  beautiful  flowers,  which 
were  afterward  taken  to  the  hospital  at  Flat 
bush,  to  be  given  to  the  sick.  The  congrega- 
tion was  large,  and  the  number  of  communi- 
cants surpassed  that  of  the  Easier  celebration. 


CENTRAL  NEW  YORK. 

Syraccbk — ChurcJt  8i*lcrhoo<l  —  The  annual 
meeting  of  the  Church  Sisterhood  was  held  on 
Monday,  November  16,  at  the  residence  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  M.  Clark.  The  meeting  was  opexed 
by  prayer  by  Dr.  Clark.  The  business  meet 
iug  was  called  to  order  by  the  president,  Mrs. 
S  G.  Fuller,  and  the  secretary,  Mrs.  A.  H. 
Hall,  rendered  the  annual  report. 

In  the  absence  of  the  treasurer  no  report 
was  made.  An  urgent  appeal  is  made  to  those 
interested  in  the  work,  of  the  pressing  need  of 
funds  to  aid  the  sick  and  destitude  in  our 
midst.  If  only  the  frequenters  of  the  rinks 
and  the  theatres  would  each  share  a  few  of 
their  pennies  with  them,  the  blessed  work  of 
caring  for  the  suffering  poor  would  be  largely 
helped.  Who  will  follow  this  suggestion* 
The  Chairman  of  the  Hospital  Committee  re- 
ports faithful  work  from  that  department. 
Mrs.  E.  N.  Weatcott,  of  the  Shelter  Committee, 
acknowledges  seventy-five  baskets  received 
during  the  year.  The  family  is  unusually 
Urge  at  present,  and  contributions  of  un- 
bleached cotton  will  be  acceptable,  as  well  as 
half- worn  garments. 

The  officers  for  the  year  are  as  follows : 
president,  Mrs.  S.  G.  Fuller ;  vice-president, 
Mrs.  F.  D.  Huntington  ;  secretary,  Mrs.  F.  A. 
May;  treasurer,  Mrs.  G.  F.  Comttock,  Jr.; 
Chairman  of  the  Hospital  Committee, Miss  Mal- 
colm j  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  the  Sick 
and  Destitute,  Miss  Huntington. 


WESTERS  NEW  YORK. 

QxTntvA-FHrt  at  Hobart  CWbffa.— At  5  a.m. 
on  Thursday,  November  19,  flames  were  dis- 
covered issuing  from  the  upper  story  of  the 
old  library  building  of  Bobart  College.  The 
building  is  between  the  two  dormitories,  and 


college  bell  was  on  the  roof  of  the  library 
building,  and  a  student  bad  to  run  to  the 
engine-house,  a  mile  away,  to  give  an  alarm. 
The  flames  spread  rapidly,  and  when  the  fir* 
companies  arrived  the  two  upper  stories  were 
burning  fiercely,  and  it  was  feared  that  all  the 
college  buildings  would  be  destroyed.  The 
students,  led  by  the  president,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
E.  N.  Potter,  rushed  into  the  burning  building 
and  saved  many  valuable  books  and  paper?, 
but  in  the  upper  rooms  thousands  of  old  and 
valuable  books  that  cannot  be  duplicated  were 
burned.  A  marble  bust  of  Dr.  Hall,  formerly 
president  of  the  college,  was  also  destroy-  1 
Many  of  the  college  papers  were  removed  fru 
the  library  a  few  days  ago.  The  total  kat  k 
is  but  partial  i 


was  the  oldest  of  the 
buildings.  It  was  built  in  1886,  and  was  nsM 
for  a  medical  college  until  1841.  From  tbat 
time  until  1880  it  was  used  for  recitation  pur- 
poses, and  was  then  made  into,  a  library.  Tbe 
loss  of  the  books  and  papers  is  a  serious  blow 
to  the  college.  A  new  fire-proof  stone  buildup 
for  tbe  library  is  just  about  completed.  The 
fire  is  thought  to  have  caught  from  a  kerosene 
lamp.  

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Philadelphia  —  Missionary  Cwnfcrrncf. — 
Tbe  Standing  Committee  of  the  Board  of 
Managers  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society,  having  arranged  for  a  mission- 
ary conference  in  Philadelphia,  on  November 
18  and  19,  commemorative  of  tbe  reorganiza- 
tion of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary 
Society,  in  1835,  on  the  basis  of  the  nieml*r- 
ship  of  the  Church,  and  of  the  consecration  of 
the  Rt.  Rev.  Jackson  Kemper,  d.  d.,  the  first 
Missionary  Bishop,  tbe  opening  service  was 
appropriately  held  in  Christ  church  upon  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  Bishop  Kemper's  conse- 
cration. Morning  Prayer  and  Litany  were 
said  at  9  o'clock,  by  the  rector,  tbe  Rev.  Dr. 
E.  A.  Foggo,  and  the  Rev.  E.  C.  Belcher.  At 
11am,  the  Presiding  Bishop  celebrated  the 
Holy  Eucharist,  assisted  by  the  Bishop*  of 
Ohio  and  Central  Pennsylvania,  and  tbe  Mii- 
sionary  Bishop  of  Northern  Texas.  The  Bishop 
of  Minnesota  and  the  Missionary  Bishop  of 
Western  Texas  were  also  in  tbe  chane.'l.  as 
well  aa  the  Rev.  Drs.  E.  A.  Foggo,  T.  F. 
Davies,  R.  Newton,  W.  S.  Langford,  J.  H. 
Hopkins,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  James  H. 
Lamb  and  L.  McAlpine  Harding.  The 
preacher  was  the  Bishop  of  Minnesota,  whose 
text  was  Isaiah  xxxii.  20  :  Blessed  are  ye  that 
sow  beside  all  waters,  that  send  forth  thither 
the  feet  of  the  ox  and  the  ass  He  briefly 
reviewed  the  work  of  planting  mission*  in 
China,  Commodore  Perry's  opening  Japsn, 
Livingstone  and  Stanley's  work  in  Africa,  the 
condition  of  Polynesia  fifty  years  ago  and  the 
labors  of  Bishops  Selwyn  and  Pattison.  H» 
said  that  the  Church  in  America  half  a  cen- 
tury ago  was  but  a  feeble  vine.  He  referred 
to  Bishop  Kemper's  family,  early  life,  ordina- 
tion and  consecration  ;  how  much  was  ex- 
pected of  him  aa  the  first  Missionary  Bishop, 
and  how  nobly  he  fulfilled  it ;  his  manner  »f 
working  and  his  giving  tone  to  all  subsequent 
missionary  effort  in  -the  West  and  Northwest 
He  asked  why.  with  all  our  wealth,  we  h»f* 
an  impoverished  treasury  f  Why  the  kins 
dom  of  Christ  cannot  lay  tribute  upon  its  sti"- 
?  Why  it  is  that  we  are  not  availimc 
of  every  opportunity  to  scire  for  Christ. 
We  need  the  Baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
it  needs  to  be  impressed  upon  all  that  tbe  fieU 
Is  the  world,  that  every  baptized  person  is  • 
missionary,  that  we  all  need  the  constraining 
power  of  love,  that  the  Church  exists  only  to 
for  heaven.    With  all  the  progr* 


Digitized  by  Google 


28,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


595 


wo  are  only  gh 
Storm  cloud*  are  lowering.  Labor  and  capi- 
tal aro  antagonistic.  Communistic  principles 
threaten  us.  The  one  door  of  escape  from 
them  is  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  and  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  brotherhood  of  the  children  of 
one  Father  in  Heavon.  He  paid  a  moot  noble 
tribute  to  the  Missionary  Bishops  of  the  West, 
and  ended  by  declaring  that  the  spirit  of  the 
Synagogue  of  Nazareth  is  that  which  must 
animate  all. 

A  public  meeting  was  held  in  the  ovnning  at 
the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  A  short 
service  was  said  by  the  Key.  Drs.  Wm.  S. 
Langford  and  Wm.  N.  McVickar.  Addresses 
were  made  by  the  Missionary  Bishop  of  W rut- 
em  Texas,  and  the  Rev.  Wm.  S.  Rainsford.  The 
topic  of  the  Missionary  Bishop  of  Western  Texas 
was  "  The  Present  of  Domestic  Missions."  He 
began  by  showing  that  the  title,  "  Domestic 
Missions,"  was  a  technical  one,  and  that  it  was 
divisablo  into  three  parU,  namely,  to  the  In- 
dian, to  the  colored  people,  and  to  the  whites 
in  our  WosU'rn  States  ami  t**rritori***.  Through 
the  instrumentalities  of  Domestic  Missions  the 
Indian  has  ceased  to  be  a  beast,  has  been  given 
a  man's  heart,  and  has  been  made  to  stand 
his  feet.  He  referred  to  the  labors  of 
Kemper,  Dr.  Breek.  Bishop  Hare, 
William  Welsh,  the  Indian  Hope  Association, 
and  the  Niobrara  League,  which  had  elevated 
their  condition  ami  in  title  nets!  thr.  K  lvernment. 
as  well  as  creating  a  proper  feeling  towards 
them  among  the  whole  nation.  Of  the  colored 
race  he  said,  they  were  a  people  without  a 
history,  that  we  must  give  them  the  history  of 
the  Gospel,  as  we  ourselves  have  it.  They 
were  more  preached  to  than  any  people,  such 
preaching  as  it  is.  They  need  to  be  preached 
to  in  the  true  setting  forth  of  Christ  as  He  is. 
They  need  a  religion  of  morality.  We  must 
give  them  what  we  ourselves  have  received. 
Not  a  limited  diaconate,  but  properly  educated 
clergy.  He  referred  to  the  state  of  affairs  in 
several  Southern  dioceses,  said  there  was  no 
real  difference  between  the  Bishop  of  North 
Carolina  and  the  Assistant-Bishop  of  Missis- 
sippi, the  one  found  colored  men  fully  able  to 
do  the  work  of 
that,  owing  to  the 
the  colored  men  in  his  diocese,  white  clergy 
must  he  depended  upon  for  the  present. 
The  problem  of  South  Carolina  would  work 
itself  out  in  due  time,  that  the  bishop  of  that 
diocese  and  his  clergy  were  in  the  right  and 
the  laity  in  error  on  the  question  before  them. 
The  work  among  the  whites  in  the  West  is 
fully  organized.  There  is  some  one  on 
whom  rest*  the  responsibility  for  every 
foot  of  ground  west  of  the  Mississippi.  The 
bishops  and  clergy  are  following  in  Bishop 
Kemper's  footsteps,  and  are  doing  a  noble 
work.  The  Women's  Auxiliary,  like  an  army 
with  banners  flying,  have  come  to  the  rescue 
and  have  done  good  work  in  making  more 
comfortable  the  lonely  missionary  in  his  far 
off   station,  by  their  money  and  well-filled 


The  Rev.  W.  S.  Rainsford  said  that  the  pres- 
sure of  the  problems  of  life  was  great,  that 
the  pity  of  humanity  need  to  be  felt  more  than 
it  is.  He  urged  the  importance  of  reaching 
the  young  men  who  crowded  our  large 
d  were  threatened  with  infidelity.  A 
power  was  in  the  living  voice  of  the 
her.  He  pressed  strongly  the  need  of 
i  better  preparation  of  the  clergy,  and  bet- 
ter material,  a*  well  as  more  directness  of  aim 
and  teaching.  He  showed  the  laity  the  great 
duty  they  owe  to  the  clergy  to  help  them  in 
their  work,  and  that  they  ought  to  make  their 
religion  a  living  force  in  their  business  and  in 
the  marts  of  trade. 

On  Thursday  morning  at  11  o'clock  an- 
other  public   meeting    was   held    in  the 


Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  wl 
ing  Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Drs. 
Charles  R.  Hale  and  Wm.  S.  Langford  and 
the  Rev.  S.  F.  Hotcbkin.  The  Bishop  of 
Ohio  spoke  on  the  Present  of  Foreign  Missions, 
the  lateness  of  the  services  on  the  night 
previous  preventing  its  delivery  then.  Ho 
gave  a  hasty  glance  of  all  that  was  being  done 
by  all  bodies  in  heathen  lands,  showing  that 
the  American  Church  only  gave  fifty  cents  per 
communicant  for  foreign  missions  last  year. 
Missionaries  have  gone  into  all  lands,  they  are 
to  be  found  under  the  equator  and  near  the 
poles.  But  missionary  work  among  the  heathen 
has  reached  a  crisis.  Ho  confined  himself 
more  particularly  to  China  and  Japan,  show- 
ing what  dangers  might  arise  from  the  ma 
terial  progress  which  they  were  making, 
though  it  might  be  God's  purpose  that  they 
should  1m-  the  means  of  openiug  those  nations 
to  a  better  reception  of  Christianity.  The 
anti-Christian  influence  was  dwelt  upon,  and 
how  sometimes  infidels  were  beaten  openly 
in  their  own  modes  of  attack.  He  showed  the 
power  of  medical  missions  and  spoke  of  the 
work  of  the  Missionary  Bishop  of  Cape  Calmas 
and  parts  adjacent,  how  noble  and  far-reach- 
ing his  plans  are.  He  purposes  to  plant 
louses,  schools,  and  churches  at  as 
places  as  he  can,  and  that  the  opening 
of  the  Congo  was  the  opening  of  a  great  mis- 
sion field  w  bich  he  would  not  be  slow  to  occupy 
if  the  means  are  placed  in  his  power.  The 
Bishop  of  Ohio  urged  his  hearers  to  pray  and 
give  that  their  gifts  should  go  with  their 
prayers,  the  one  being  the  completion  of  the 
other. 

TJie  closing  meeting  of  the  conference  was 
held  in  the  evening,  when,  after  %  short  ser- 
vice, the  Bishop  of  Michigan  made  a  grand 
address  setting  forth  "  The  Future  of  Domes- 
tic Missions."  He  showed  how  we  might 
rightly  read  the  signs  of  the  tiinea  ;  that  that 
which  was  passed  showed  what  would  be. 
Though  immigrants  were  flocking  in  from 
many  nations,  they  were  fast  becoming  one 
people  subject  to  Anglo-Saxon  laws  and  form 
ing  a  branch  of  the  Anglo- 

of  Celta,  Teuton.  Gaul, 
of  the  Latin  races,  they  were  learn- 

thoughts,  and  would  soon  be  a  part  of  the 
English  speaking  race.  So  the  historical  Eng- 
lish Church  was  impressing  itself  upon  the 
whole  people  and  ought  to  prevail  throughout 
the  land.  This  Anglo-Catholic  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  of  oars  from  an  ethnological 
standpoint  ought  to  take  control  of  and  shape 
the  destinies  of  our  people.  It  is  our  duty  to 
realize  our  mission  as  the  Church  of  this  land 
and  of  this  people.  The  Church  is  not  a 
sect.  He  urged  the  entering  into  loving  rela- 
tion with  the  Protsstant  btxlios  and  to  utilize 
all  the  agencies  provided  by  the  civilization 
around  us  which  is  our  civilization.  The  way 
to  make  the  work  among  the  Indians  a 
success  is  to  treat  them  as  we  do  our  fel- 
low whit*  men.  Follow  out  the  suggestions  of 
General  Sherman,  give  so  many  acres  of  land 
to  each  family,  invest  the  rest,  give  them 
homes  and  Anglo-American  Christianity,  else 
they  will  soon  be  wiped  out.  He  asked  why 
our  treatment  of  the  colored  man  has  been  a 
failure,  and  answered  bis 
cause  we  have  failed  to  give 
Christianity  and  a  sense  of  duty.  If  we  do 
not  make  him  a  part  of  the  great  Anglo-Saxon 
race,  wo  will  either  have  to  colonize,  him  or 
cause  him  to  secede.  God  has  called  this 
Church  of  oars  to  take  charge  of  the  Chris- 
tian missions  of  this  land,  and  she  will  most 
certainly  do  it. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  Houston  Eccleston  spoke  of 
"  The  Future  of  Foreign  Missions."  Our  divis- 
ions are  the  great  hindrance  to  our  "growth. 


While  men  wont  out  to  preach  the  Gospel, 


out  from  our  land  to  say  that  there  was  no 
truth  in  Christianity.  If  we  expect  to  convert 
the  nations  we  must  have  faith.  None  can  do 
the  work  like  the  Church.  Wo  cannot  under- 
rate our  privileges  and  obligations.  We  are 
able  to  do  the  work  laid  upon  us,  but  success 
will  depend  upon  our  faith  at  home.  Just  as 
an  obstructed  artery  means  death  to  our  bodies, 
so  doubt  means  hindrance  to  the  true  progress 
of  missions. 

Mr.  Russel  Sturgis,  Jr.,  closed  with  an  ad- 
dress on  what  a  layman  can  do  for  missions. 

Philadiuphix— Formation  of  a  F'drratf 
Council.— The  three  Diocesan  Conventions  in 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  at  their  last  meet- 
ings, elected  the  following  deputies  to  form  a 
Federate  Council,  of  which  they,  with  the 
bishops  and  assistant-bishops,  should  be  mem- 
bers : 

Diocese  of  Pennsylvania — The  Rev.  Drs. 

G.  E.  Hare,  Benjamin  WaUon,  C.  G.  Currie, 
D.  F.  Warren,  T.  F.  Davies,  R.  F.  Alsop,  W.  N. 
McVickar,  I.  L.  Nicholson.  T.  C.  Varnall,  D.  R. 
Goodwin,  and  J.  A.  Harris,  the  Rev.  Messrs, 
Henry  Brown.  J.  W.  Lee,  S.  D.  McConnell, 
John  Bolton,  and  J.  DeW.  Perry,  and  Messrs. 
M.  R.  Thayer,  R.  C.  McMurtrie,  P.  P.  Morris, 

B.  Landrvth,  R.  Evans,  W.  H.  Reeves,  W.  W. 
Frazier,  Jr.,  E.  A.  Price,  W.  H.  Drayton,  E.  S. 
Buckley,  H.  Flanders,  J.  S.  Biddle,  M.  P. 
Henry,  C.  S.  Patterson,  J.  Ashurst,  Jr.,  C. 
Spencer,  L.  H.  Redner,  A.  Brown,  G.  C. 
Thomas,  and  J.  Cadwalader. 

Diocese  of  Pittsburgh — The  Rev.  Messrs.  S. 
Maxwell,  G,  A.  Carstensen,  H.  0.  Wood,  Boyd 
Vincent,  and  M.  Byllesby,  and  Messrs.  P. 
Church,  Hill  Burg  win,  J.  B.  Jackson,  and  H. 
Souther. 

Diocese  of  Centra]  Pennsylvania— The  Rev. 
Drs.  J.  H.  Hopkins,  R.  J.  Keely.  W.  C.  Lang- 
don,  and  C.  F.  Koight,  the  .Rev.  Messrs. 
Chandler  Hare,  A.  M.  Apel,  and  M.  A.  Tolman, 
and  Messrs.  U.  Mercur,  R.  A.  Lamberton, 

C.  M.  Conyngham,  J.  G.  Freeze,  0.  E.  Farqu- 
har,  and  3.  H.  Reynolds. 

The  meeting  on  Tuesday,  November  17,  was 
preceded  by  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion in  St.  James's  church  (the  Rev.  Dr. 

H.  J.  Morton,  rector,)  when  the  birhop  was 
present,  this  being  bis  first  public  act  since  his 
late  severe  illness.  The  celebrant  was  the 
Bishop  of  Central  Pennsylvania,  assisted  by 
the  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  the  rector  of  the 
parish,  the  Rev.  Drs.  C.  F.  Knight  and  J. 
Andrews  Harris,  and  the  Rev.  Boyd  Vin- 
cent. 

The  council  was  called  to  order  in  the  chapel 
by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  and  Mr.  Robert 
A.  Lamberton  elected  secretary.  The  bishop 
regretted  that  the  condition  of  his  health  pre- 
cluded his  bidding  them  welcome  as  he  would 
wish,  but  he  trusted  that  the  Holy  Spirit  would 
be  with  them  in  their  labors. 

The  Bishop  of  Central  Pennsylvania  pre- 
sented a  statement  of  powers  similar  to  that 
adopted  by  the  Federate  CouncU  of  New  York, 
which  had  received  the  approval  of  the  < 
era)  Convention. 

Mr.  Burgwin  of 
committee  consisting  of  ( 
man,  and  one  layman  from  each  diocese  bo 
appointed  to  prepare  a  constitution  for  the 
council.  The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Hopkins  of 
Central  Pennsylvania  thought  that  they  ought 
first  to  agree  upon  the  powers  of  the  council 
and  submit  them  to  the  several  dioceses  before 
any  further  action  was  taken. 

Considerable  discussion  was  had  at  this 
point,  and  Mr.  Burgwin  presented  a  draft  of  a 
constitution  which  he  had  prepared.  Judge 
M.  Rasxell  Thayer  of  Pennsylvania  said  that  it 
was  impossible  to  proceed  without  organiza- 
tion, and  approved  of  Mr.  Burgwin's  proposi- 


Digitized  by  Google 


596 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [November  2S,  1885. 


Thin  was  agreed  to. 

.  Dr. 


tion  for  a  committee, 
and  the  following 

Pennsylvania:  The  bishop,  the  Re 
G.  E.  Hare,  and  Mr.  M.  Russell  Thayer. 

Pittsburgh  :  The  bishop,  the  Rev.  M.  Bylles- 
by,  and  Mr.  Hill  Burg  win. 

Central  Pennsylvania  :  The  assistant  bishop, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Hopkins,  and  Mr.  Ulysses 
Mercar. 

Upou  the  reassembling  of  the  Council  at  3 
o'clock  the  Bishop  of  Central  Pennsylvania 
presided,  in  the  absence  of  the  Bishop  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  the  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  in  be- 
half of  the  committee,  presented  its  report,  of 
which  the  following  is  an  abstract. 

The  members  of  the  council  shall  consist  of 
the  bishop*  and  assistant-bishops  of  the  dio- 
ceses within  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, one  clerical  and  one  lay  deputy  for 
each  diocese,  and  one  additional  clerical  deputy 
for  every  twelve  clergymen  entitled  to  seats 
and  votes  in  the  convention  of  any  diocese, 
and  one  additional  lay  deputy  for  every  fifteen 
hundred  communicant*  in  any  diocese.  The 
council  shall  sit  as  one  bod  v.  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese  having  Philadelphia  for  its 
centre  being  president,  or,  in  the  vacancy  of 
that  see.  the  presiding  officer  shall  be  the 


thereof  to  the  Bishops  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, together  w.th  a  list  of  the  deputies, 
clerical  and  lay,  elected  by  said  conventions, 
respectively,  to  the  next  Council. 

on  of  by-laws  and  rule*  of 
were' referred  to  the  Committee  on  Con- 
to  report  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Council. 

After  the  meeting  of  the  Federate  Council 
special  committees  from  the  three  dioceses  met 
the  subject  of  marriage  and  di- 
ned been  referred  to  them  bv  the 


la 


The  council  shall  meet  annually  in  Philadelphia 
on  the  third  Tuesday  in  November,  unless 
some  other  time  and  place  shall  be  fixed  at  a 
previous  meeting.  Special  meetings  may  be 
called  by  the  bishop,  or  on  request  of  two 
bishops,  or  of  ten  clerical  and  ten  lay  mem- 
ber*. All  voting  shall  be  per  capita,  except 
that  on  toe  call  of  five  members  the  vote  shall 
be  by  orders,  the  bishops,  clergy  and  laity 
voting  separately,  a  majority  of  all  three  or- 
ders being  necessary  to  an  affirmative  action. 
When  committees  are  to  be  appointed,  having 
representatives  from  each  diocese,  the  respec- 
tive bishops,  or,  in  their  absence,  the  members  I 

,1 


consider 
vorce  which 
several  com 
The  Comn 
vania,  havii 


»  from  the  diocese  of  Pennsyl- 
Id  a  meeting  early  in  Novem- 


of  the  deputations  shall  name 
from  their  respective  dioceses. 

"The  powers  of  this  Council  shall  be:  (1). 
To  deliberate  and  decide  on  all  matters  per- 
taining to  such  civil  legislation  as  the  common 
interests  of  the  Church  in  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania may  require. 

"  "  (9).  To  the  promotion  of  the  interests  of 
Christian  education  and  to  the  furtherance  of 
work  for  the  cxteusioo  and  prosperity  of  the 
C.1  but'cli. 

"  And  the  said  Federal  Council  shall  have 
full  power  to  enact  all  regulations  necessary  to 
its  organisation  and  continuance  and  to  the 
ends  contemplated  in  the  foregoing  declara- 
tion, not  inconsistent  with  or  repugnant  to  the 
Constitution  and  Canons  of  the  Ueneral  Con- 
vention of  this  Church,  or  of  any  one  of  the 
dioceses,  or  to  the  Law  of  the  Rubric  as  con- 
tained in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  and 
Offices  of  the  Church,  together  with  such  other 
specified  powers  as  this  Council  shall  propose 
to  exercise  under  resolutions  duly  adopted  and 
approved  by  the  conventions  of  all  the  dioceses 
and  in  conformity  with  the  Constitution  and 
Canons  of  the  General  Convention." 

It  wo*  also  provided  that  any  number  of 
members  present  at  a  regularly  called  meeting 
shall  constitute  a  quorum,  provided  that  the 
three  orders  shall  be  represented.  Alterations 
to  the  constitution  shall  bo  proposed  at  one 
meeting,  sent  to  the  several  dioceses  for  ratifi- 
cation and  be  finally  adopted  at  the  next  meet- 
ing of  the  Council. 

Considerable  discussion  was  hud  when  many 
questions  of  procedure  and  of  canon  law  were 
raised.  The 

a  whole  and  the  following 

tttaolml.  That  the  articles  of  organization 
■hall  not  become  of  force  until  tbey  shall  have 
beeu  submitted  to  and  approved  by  the  three 
diocesan  conventions  and  so  certified  by  the 


ber,  it  presented  a  report  which  was  received, 
and  the  following  preamble*  and  resolution 
adopted  : 

Whereat,  In  the  judgment  of  this  committee, 
the  whole  system  of  divorce  legislation,  not 
only  here,  but  in  most  of  the  States  of  tho 
Union,  i*  vicious,  and  works  only  to  the  bene- 
fit of  designing  knave*  and  to  the  destruction 
of  the  family  constitution  ;  and. 

Whereas,  The  evil  would  seem  to  be  on  the 
rapid  increase,  as  evidenced  by  the  fact  that 
within  the  last  thirty  years  the  number  of 
in  proportion  to  marriage*  has  in 
of  our  Northern 
d.iubled.  the  percentage  in  our  own 
wealth  being  about  one  divorce  to  every  fifteen 
or  twenty  marriages  ;  and 

Whereat,  Wise  and  scriptural  legislation 
can  be  secured  and  enforced  only  by  and 
through  a  wholesome  turn  of  public  sentiment, 
the  creation  of  which  is  fairly  within  the  func- 
tion of  the  Christian  Church  ;  therefore 

Hesolred,  That  this  committee  recommend 
the  formation  of  a  committee  of  six  (one  cler- 
gyman and  one  layman  from  each  of  the  three 
dioceses  here  represented),  whose  duty  it  shall 
be  to  be  present  and  submit  a  memorial  sug- 
gesting to  the  next  Federate  Council  what  in 
bers  !  their  opinion  is  the  best  means  of  remedying 
the  evils  hereinbefore  set  forth. 

The  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  who  presided,  ap- 
pointed  the  following  committee  : 

Pennsylvania  :  The  Hev.  Dr.  Reese  F.  Alsop 
ami  Mr.  M.  Russell  Thuyer. 

Pittsburgh  :  The  Rev.  G.  A.Carstenwn  and 
Mr.  F.  R.  Brunot. 

Central  Pennsylvania  :  The  Rev.  Dr.  Wm. 
Chauncey  Langdon  and  Mr.  T.  B.  Freeae. 


MARYLAND. 

Suoo — Silm-  Sprimj  Parish. — The  parish 
and  mission  points  of  the  Rev.  Jas.  B.  Averitt, 
at  this  and  adjacent  points  have  witnessed  a 
great  revival  of  interest.  A  few  weeks  since 
a  mission  was  conducted,  at  which  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Thomas  Addison,  of  Washington,  Rev.  W. 
Brayshnw,  and  Hev.  Mcssr*.  C.  B.  Perry, 
Heury  Thomas,  R.  T.  Brown,  A.  C.  McCabe, 
the  rector,  and  others  were  special  preachers, 
expounding  the  way  of  life  with  great  vigor 
and  earnestness.  At  the  recent  visitation  of 
the  bishop.  October  90,  thirty  one  persons 
were  confirmed,  the  greater  portion  of  whom 
were  the  result*  of  the  late  active  mission. 


EASTON. 

SreoiAL  Cosvkntion— Pursuant  to  the  call 
of  the  Standing  Committee,  a  Special  Conven- 
tion for  the  .election  of  a  bishop,  in  succession 
to  the  late  Dr  Lay,  was  held  in  Christ  church, 
baton,  on  Wednesday,  November  18.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  T.  P.  Barter  was  elected  president 
of  the  convention  Three  ballots  were  taken, 
resulting,  on  the  third  ballot,  in  the  election  of 
the  Rev.  Dr  George  Williamson  Smith,  presi- 
dent of  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  who  received 
19  out  of  29  clerical,  and  18  out  of  33  lay  votes. 


MISSISSIPPI. 
VtcKHBT'iui — St.  Mary's  Chapel. — The  assist- 
ant bishop  visited  this  (colored)  chapel  (the 
Rev.  Nelson  Ayres,  priest  in  charge.)  on  Sun- 
day, November  14,  and  confirmed  six  persons, 
two  of  whom  had  been  baptized  by  the  priest 
in  charge  the  same  day,  Vnd  two  others  pub- 
licly received.  It  is  the  custom  in  this  parish 
publicly  to  receive  with  the  sign  of  the  cross, 
and  the  reception  in  the  Baptismal  Office,  all 
who,  having  been  baptized  outside  the  Church, 
signify  their  desire  of  becoming  her  active 
members. 

Thi*  confirmation,  with  the  former  one  held 
in  July,  brings  the  number  of  those  confirmed 
during  the  conciliar  year  up  to  twenty-eight. 

A  mission  is  in  contemplation  to  begin  next 
week,  and  it  i*  confidently  hoped  that  the 
fruits  of  the  effort  will  bring  the  number  of 
confirmed  up  to  fifty  before  the  meeting  of  tho 
next  council  in  the  spring. 

St.  Mary's  is  in  a  healthy  and  flourishing 
condition.  Though  yet  weak  in  numbers,  it  i* 
strong  in  faith  and  zeal.  The  parishioners 
that  it  has  are  earnest,  active,  and  energetic. 
The  services  are  aa  frequent  as  circumstances 
will  permit,  and  are  well  attended  by  a  large, 
attentive,  and  well-behaved  congregation. 
After  the  night  service  the  assistant  bishop  re- 
marked that  it  was  "a  good,  hearty  service." 

At  Evening  Prayer  at  3:30  p.m.,  which  i« 
the  children's  service,  the  assistant  bishop  ex- 
pressed himself  as  much  gratified  at  the 
marked  familiarity  with  the  catechism  dis- 
played by  them,  and  their  prompt  and  ready 
answers. 

It  i*  evident  that  this  work  has  passed  be- 
yond the  period  of  uncertainty  and  experi- 
ment to  a  state  of  assured  permanence  and 
steady  growth.  But  it  must  not  bo  forgotten 
that  as  yet  St.  Mary's  is  numerically  and 
financially  weak,  and  is  surrounded  by  little 
opposition  from  the  sects.  The  chapel  is  vet 
I,  and  the  congregation  can  do  but 
little  as  yet  for  the  support  of  the  priest. 

bishop  carries  the  work  on  hi*  < 
,  and  should  receive  help. 


TESNESSEE. 

NjumvitOJ! — Holy  Trinity  Qhureh.  —  The 
bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the 
Rev.  M.  M.  Moore,  rector,)  on  tho  evening  of 
Sunday.  Novemlwr  15,  and  confirmed  ten  per- 
sons, four  of  whom  were  from  different  sect*, 
and  iu  the  morning  had  received  hypothetical 
baptism.  Tho  bishop  had  already  confirmed 
eighteen  persons  in  Christ  church  in  the  mora- 
ine, and  nine  at  the  Church  of  the  Advent  in 
the  afternoon.  The  congregation  at  Holy 
Trinity  in  the  evening  wu  all  the  church 
could  possibly  hold,  and  listened  to  an  un- 
usually strong  sermon  on  the  authority  and 
necessity  of  confirmation. 

Then?  ha*  just  lieen  organized  in  this 
parish  "  The  Trinity  Guild,"  composed  mainly 
of  the  young  men  of  the  parish.  Besides  such 
mutual  help  and  Church  work  a*  it  may 
accomplish,  it  will  open  a  reading-room  where 
it*  members  may  spend  their  week-day  even- 
ings and  Sunday  afternoons.  Books,  maga- 
zines, and  paper*  are  desired  for  I 
and  may  be  sent  to  the  rector. 


OHIO. 

East  Liverpool—  SI.  Stephens  Chtireh.— 
The  bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  this  parish 
and  Welbville (both  nnder  tho  care  of  the  Rev. 
Edmund  Burke)  on  Sunday,  November  15,  and 
confirmed  fifty  two  persons.  He  also  con- 
firmed six  persons  at  the  Ohio  City  Mission 
School,  which  Mr.  Burke  succeeded  in  ouilding 
last  summer  in  that  place. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  88, 188o.]  <U) 


The  Churchman. 


597 


IsMs 


2,»-»  f  •  If3 
B3a-2,«e2  5i 


ST  ~ ' 

"a  c 
3f  S. 


a  h  5.3  £;  -  =£ 


598 


The  Churchman. 


(12) 


2»,  1855. 


PERSONALS. 

The  Rev.  Auioa  Bannister's  address,  for  tbe  month 
of  December,  will  be  Sevadavllle.  Colorado. 

The  Rev.  II.  B  Ki>»«  1 1  has  accepted  th«i  rector- 
ship of  Christ  Cbureb,  Brownsville,  Penn..  and 
enter*  on  bis  duties  on  Advent  Sunday. 

The  Rev  Jame*  P.  Faucnu'e  address  I*  Brick 
Church.  S.J. 

The  Ret.  J.  Lloyd  bw  accepted  •  position  In  All 
Saints'  Cathedral.  Milwaukee.  Wle.  Addrrsa  » 
Division  etteet.  Milwaukee.  Wis. 


 NOTICES.  

MA  lift  I  ED. 
On  Wednesday.  November  IN,  1*15,  at  noon.  In  St. 
Paul's  Cburch.  Alexandria,  Va.,  by  the  rector,  tbe 
Rev.  Ueor>re  H.  Norton,  d.i>„  the  Rev.  Docouu 
Boor*,  or  Suffolk.  Va..  to  Mi»«  Mahv  Doi-ola**, 
tagHn  of  tbn  late  Rev.  Chandler  Robblns,  of 
SprtnstJeld.  Ohio.    No  cards. 


DIED. 

Entered  Into  reet.  In  Resdlnc,  Pa.,  at  quarter  past 
one  of  tbe  afternoon  of  Sunday.  November  as,  D( 
I  1 1  1.1.  Kkim,  In  the  8 Jtb  year  of  bla  aire. 

At  Kan.aa  City.  Mo.,  on  Sunday,  November  «.  UMk 
Helxi.  Moasa  M<- ALUASTBh,  ailed  JO  year*  and  W 
daya. 

Entered  upon  eternal  life  on  NoTember  14.  I8H5, 
Lomu  A.,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  and  Mary  T. 
W.Ike,  and  wife  of  Edwin  B.  Soead.  of  Richmond, 
Va..  in  the  Mth  rear  of  her  aire. 

Hleued  are  the  pure  In  heart,  for  tbey  aball  tee 
God. 

david  anroux  tkxxant. 

Entered  bia  real  on  tbe  fitli  day  of  October.  IHMB.  at 
I  -  Mummer  villa. At  rile  Lodffr,  Belle  vue  At  ,  N.- w-  p.  ,rr , 
R.  I.,  David  Bhtdok  Tesxaict,  nf  Petemburgh,  V»  . 
in  ffld  year  of  aire,  eon  of  Margaret  Dunlop  Brydou 
and  the  late  John  Teunant.  E«q.,  of  Creock.  Ochil- 
tree, Ayrshire,  Scotland. 

He  was  born  at  Shields,  Ochiltree,  Ayrahlre.  on 
the  «8tb  July.  l-w.  Hi-  family  in  an  old  and 
prominent  on*  of  Ayrablre.  and  are  connected  and 
related  to  many  of  tbe  Scotch  and  Kurllsb  nobility. 
Hi*  uncle  wan  the  founder  of  the  St.  Rollox  Work*, 
In  Glasgow,  which  are  known  throughout  the  world, 
and  In  the  NpcropolM,  In  Glasgow,  a  large,  handsome 
public  monument  was  erected  to  hia  memory.  Alao 
one  of  tbe  largest  and  bands  ttnest  memorial  win- 
dow* In  the  Glasgow  Cathedral  waa  placed  by  hl« 
aon.  Sir  Charlea  Tennant.  M.r  ,  of  "The  Glen." 

1  MrTeunaui  o'stTlMnoWrat  an  early  ag#.  Soon 
aftrr  hia  father  s  ae-ond  marriage,  and  tbe  death  or 
bla  maternal  grandparenta.  from  whom  be  Inherited 
a  comfortable  independence  he  came  to  Lhia  country, 
being  I  ben  thirteen  year*  of  age,  to  bi*  mother's  bro- 
ther. Mr. Daniel  Dunlop  Bndon.tben  living  in  Peters- 
burg. Va  .  which.  alDce  has  been  Mr.  Teunant  a 
adopted  home.  During  this  period,  however,  be  baa, 
from  time  to  time,  spent  several  years  abroad,  both 
oo  tbe  Continent,  and  in  visiting  his  family  in  Soot- 
laud  and  England. 

Mr  Tennant  was  named  for  hia  two  uncles,  Mr. 
David  Tennant.  of  "  Mobarnum."  Tlpperary,  Ireland, 
wbo  was  a  gentleman  of  great  wealth  and  large 
landed  estates  ;  and  for  bla  mother's  brother.  Mr. 
David  Dunlop  Brydon.  with  whom  he  made  bis  home 
when  be  first  came  to  Virginia-  He  began  business 
at  SI  years  of  age.  in  Petersburg.  Vs.,  tbe  firm  then 
being  Dunlop  A  Tennant.  until  the  death  of  bis 
partner,  Since,  the  business  was  carried  on  In  his 
own  name,  and,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  waa  D.  B 
Tennant  *  Co  He  waa  always  successful  as  a  busi- 
ness man,  baring  amaaeed  quite  a  fortune  in  the 
tobacco  business,  and  was  not  only  distinguished  In 
bis  business  relations  In  tbia  country,  but  abroad; 
hia  being  altogether  a  foreign  trade. 

Although  a  man  of  wealth  and  high  social  position. 
Mr.  Tennant  was  one  of  tbe  most  retiring  and  modest 
of  men;  a  model  of  a  true  Christian  gentleman.  He 
was  admired  for  his  urbane  manner  and  a  certain 
frankness  and  directness  that  won  all  hearts.  As  a 
host  he  was  most  to  be  appreciated,  as  It  was  In  his 
own  home  be  displayed  those  lovely  traits  of  char-  | 
acter  which  show  the  true  Christian  gentleman. 

It  was  my  privilege  to  be  present  at  his  funeral, 
which  took  place  in  Petersburg,  Va  .  and  as  I 
watched  the  long  procession  of  carrisges.  for  every 
one  told  me  It  was  one  of  the  largest  funeral  proces- 
sions ever  seen  in  the  city.  I  thought  fAia  Is  not  wbst 
shows  what  that  good  man  was,  or  how  he  was 
,ted  by  those  wbo  knew  him  hr.f :  but  It  was 
t  of  the  hundreds  of  the  poor  and 
J  red  and  white,  wbo.  aa  far  as  we 
I  the  sidewalks,  following  blm  on  foot  to  bla 
last  resting  plarc.that  convinced  me  and  others  what 
his  life  bsd  been— tbst  a  good  man.  orrnf  In  his 
goodness  to  his  fellow  man,  has  passed  to  bis  reward. 
•'  For  the  poor.  He  saltb,  you  have  always  with  you: 
even  so  aa  re  have  done  unto  them  ye  have  done 
unto  Me."  His  charities  were  not  confine*!  to  the 
city  of  bis  adoption,  but  throughout  the  State,  in 
Newport,  hia  summer  home,  and  abroad  In  bis  native 
place,  he  was  known  ss  a  friend  to  tbe  poor  and 
needy,  to  whom  be  never  turned  a  deaf  ear. 

He  leaves  a  wife  and  five  children;  tbe  oldest  a 
son  of  fifteen.  May  God,  In  his  mercy,  as  He  has 
promised  to  do.  comfort  and  bless  ber.  snd  those 
dear  fatherless  children,  for  Ibe  help  and  ayrapatby 
she  has  given  so  bountifully,  through  God  s  assist- 
ance, to  those  around  ber  In  need  and  distress. 

His  was  a  peaceful  Christian  life,  with  a  sweet  and 
blissful  ending,  In  toe  full  assurance  or  His  Saviour's 
love. 

He  was  a  most  devoted  snd  indulgent  husband 
and  rather,  and  staunch  friend.  His  family  will  miss 
Mm,  but  tbey  do  not  mourn  alone,  it  la  a  city's  k 
But  Ood  Is  good,  and  merciful,  and  He  will  s« 

hMX  LoviNahFRIEND. 


A    FABTIAL   UST   or    <  III  Kl  lir.    BAVIXU    MlltflOXS  IH 
XEW  YORK. 

Calvary  Church.  S7S  Fourth  Avenue— The  Rt.  Rev. 
Daniel  S.  Turtle.  n.n„  Bishop  of  Utah;  the  BI.  Hev. 
Robert  W  B.  Elliott,  n.n„  Bishop  of  Western  Texas. 

Calvary  Chapel.  Twenty-tblrd  Street,  near  Second 
Avenue-  The  Very  Rev.  H.  Martyn  Hart  and  the 
Rev.  Henry  Bedinger. 

Church  rif  tbe  Epiphany.  Bast  Forty-seventh 
Street,  near  Lflitngton  Avenue — Tbe  Rev.  Otis  A. 
Glssebrook  of  Kltxabetb,  N.  J. 

Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest.  Ml  Fifth  Avenue, 
near  PnrtyUftb  Street— Tbe  Rev.  Francis  Plgou,  O.D., 
of  iislifsx.  England. 

Church  of  Holy  Trinity,  »1»  Madison  Avenue, 
corner  Forty-second  Si  reel -The  Rev.  Mr.  K  Walpole 
Warren  of  London,  England. 

Church  or  tbe  Holy  Trinitv  >  Harlem),  Fifth  Avenue, 
corner  of  West  i»ne  Hundred  snd  Twenty- fifth 
Street— The  Rev.  Csnon  Du  Vernet  of  Diocese  of 
Montreal. 

Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  East  Silly  sixth  Street, 
corner  Madison  Avenue. 

Cburcb  of  the  Holy  Apostle*.  ai'O  Ninth  Avenue, 
corner  Thirty  eighth  Street-Tbe  Rev.  Isaac  M. 
Thompson  of  the  Diocese  of  Quebec. 

Church  of  tbe  Holy  Communf  n,  SM  Sixth  Avenue— 
Tbe  Hev.  Frederick  Courtney,  arc,  Rector  of  St. 
Paul  a.  Boston. 

St.  Philip's Cburcb,  Mulberry  atreet,  near  Bleecker 
—  Tbe  Rev.  Algernon  S.  Crapsey  or  RocbcHter,  N.  Y. 

Church  or  the  Holy  Comforter,  341  West  Strest- 
The  Rev.  W.  H.  Jenvey. 

St.  Mark's  Parish  (Memorial  chapel).  Tenth  Street 
near  Second  Avenue — Tbe  Rev  Richard  Newton, 
P.O..  of  Philadelphia;  the  Hev.  Win.  W.  Newton  of 
Pittsfleld,  Mass. 

Church  of  the  Redeemer.  Park  Avenue  and  Eighty- 
first  Street-Tbe  Rev.  Charles  C.  Grafton  of  Boston; 
the  Rev.  O.  S.  Present!  of  Klpon.  Wis. 

Cburcb  of  tbe  Reconclllstloo.  IM4  East  Thirty  first 
Street— The  Rev.  Campbell  Fair.  D.n..  of  Baltimore. 

St.  Ueorge's  Cburcb,  Stuyvesant  ~ 
W.  Hay  Aitkeo  of  England ;  the  Rev, 
of  England;  Mrs.  Crouch. 

St  Michael's  t'burcb.  Tenth  Avenue  near  One  Hun- 
dredth Street— The  Rev.  Geo.  R.  Van  Do  Water  of 
Brooklyn. 

Church  or  St.  Mary  tbe  Virgin,  SSB  West  Forty- 
fifth  Street— The  Rev.  Oeo.  C.  Setts  of  St.  Louis,  the 
Rev,  Edward  A.  Larrabeeof  Chicago. 

Church  or  St.  John  tbe  Evangelist,  ftti  West 
Eletenth  Street— The  Rev.  A.  0.  Bunn.  D.n..  of 
Brooklyn;  tbe  Hev.  Henry  L.  Foote  of  Holyoke,  Mans. 

Zlon  Cburcb,  s«a  Madison  Avenue— Tbe  Hev.  R.  B. 
Ransford  of  London.  England;  tbe  Rev.  James 
Carmlchael  of  Hamiltou,  Canada. 

Cburcb  of  the  lncsrnatlon,  r"4f>  Madison  Avenue. 
MiMlon  in  connection  with  Zlon  Church— Tbe  Rev. 
H  II.  Hansford,  of  London, England;  tbe.  Rev.  Hartley 
Carmlchael  of  Montreal. 

All  tbe  above  named  churches  have  services  every 
evening  at  14  u'clock 

A  number  of  parishes  have  been  disappointed  In 
respect  to  obtaining  mtsslonera.  and  are  obliged  to 
<lans  fortbe  present.  Among  these  may 
_  the  Cburch  of  the  Transfiguration  and 
St.  Aun'a  Cburcb.  Ouite  a  number  of  pariabes  are 
prevented  by  various  causes  from  holding  missions, 
while  many  of  the  clergy  have  already  expressed 
their  hearty  sympathy  with  the  movement. regretting 
tbelr  Inability  to  take  part  In  tbe  present  mission 


ADVENT  MISSION. 

Calvary  Church  Mission  Services  every  night  at  8. 
Snndaya,  II  a. a..  Morning  Service;  4  U  P  M.,  Serv 
for  Men.  Week  days,  11  a.m..  Devotional  Service  a 
Instruction:  l.DO  p  at .  Short  Service  and  Addr 

Beginning  Saturday  evening,  November  tf. 


ADVENT  MISSION. 
Reader  !  you  are  cordially  Invited  to  attend  the 
Advent  Mission,  New  Yuri.  IMS,  Church  of  the 
Hesveuly  Rest.  Special  services  from  Saturday. 
Nov.  x*  toMouday,  Dec.  7.  Mission  preacher  at  all 
the  services,  tbe  Rev  Francis  Pigou.  D.D.,  Vicar 
of  Halifax,  England.  Chaplain  lo-Ordlnary  to  tbe 
Queen 

"  turday.  November  *K.  8  p.m.,  preliminary  devo- 

lon 


tlonal  meeting— reception  of 
scboot-room. 

Sunday.  November  SB.  8  a.m.  Holy  Communion  and 
address  ;  11  a.m  .  Morning  Prayer  and  sermon  ;  S  p.m., 
short  service,  special  address  to  the  young,*  A  P.M., 
Evening  Prayer,  sermon  and  "  after-meeting  " 

Monday,  November  SO,  H  a  m..  Holy  Communion 
and  address:  II  A.M.,  Bible  reeding — subject :  I.  St. 
John  (throughout  tbe  week! ;  *  p.m.,  short  Evening 
Prayer,  sermon  and  "after-meeting." 

Tuesday,  December  I,  Ham.,  Holy  Communion  and 
address :  11  a.m..  Bible  reading  ;  8  p.m.. short  Evening 
Prayer,  sermon  and  "  after-meeting." 

"  (c»,H  a.m..  Hnly  Communion 
.  Bible  reading  ;  3  P  M,,  short 
to  imnni  on'*,-  8  p.m..  short 
on  and  "after-meeting." 
>r  »,  8  a.m..  Holy  Communion 
.  Bible  reading  ;  8  P  M.,  abort 
Evening  Prayer,  sermon  snd  "  after-meeting." 

Friday,  December  4.  8  a.m.,  Hnly  Communion  and 
address.  II  a.m.,  Bible  reading  :  8  p.m.. short  Evening 
Prayer,  sermon  and  "  after  meeting." 

Saturday.  December  *,  8  a.m..  Holy  Communion 
and  address  ;  11  a.m.,  Bible  reading. 

Sunday.  December  (I.  8  a.m..  Holy  Communion  and 
address  ;  II  a.m.  Morning  Prayer  and  sermon;  t 
P.M..  special  address  to  men  only  ;  8  p.m..  Evening 
Prayer,  sermon  and  "after-meeting." 

Monday,  December  7.  11  A.M.,  Bible  reading  and 
Holy  Communion  ;  8  p.m.,  TXMinifsoit't'lio  sem'ce. 

N.  B. — A  prayer  meeting  will  be  beld(D.  V.)  dally, 
at  noon  in  tbe  mission  sshool-room  Special  hymn- 
book*  price  10c.  to  be  bad  at  F.  E.  Grant's  book- 
store, No.  T  West  Forty  second  street.  The  nils- 
sioner  will  be  glad  to  see  any  wbo  may  dealre  a 
private  interview  between  Ibe  hours  of  S  P.M.  and 
5  P.M.  at  the  church  D.  PARKER  MORGAN. 


raver 

»  ednesday . 
and  address  ;  II 
service  and  ad(' 
Evening  Prayer. 

Thursday,  Dei 
and  address  :  II 


Ths  American  Cburch  Missionary  Society  will 
bold  Its  annual  meeting  on  Monday,  November  SO, 
t-SS.  lo  tbe  Church  of  the  Epiphany.  Philadelphia,  at 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


BISHOP  LAY'S  LAST  BOOK. 

THE  CHURCH  IN  THE  NATION. 

PURE  AMD  APOSTOLICAL.  GODS 
AUTHORIZED  REPRESENTATIVE. 


cloth,  »1.«J. 
CONTENTS: 
The  True  Ideal  of  the  Church. 
The  Particular  or  National  Church. 
A  Church  in  ths  Unlud  State 
Pure. 

The  Church's  Duty  to  Her  Own  Children  aoo 
Her  Own  People. 

.  The  Church's  Duty  to  a  Divided  Chri»t«t>4«c 
The  Church's  Cleim  upon  the  Loyal  Scrvlct  of 
Her  Clergy.   

W  I  K  K  E  Y. 


A  SCRAP. 

Cloth,  1  •  m o .  35  eta. 


This 

plete  in 
man) 
book 


touching  little  story  was  published  Is  TV 


A'ATW  QUESTION  BOOK  JUST  READY. 

The  Creed,  the  Ten  Commandments 
and  the  Lord's  Prayer  W^SSS». 

By  the  Rev.  GEO.  HODGES. 
Iflmo,  half  bound,  16  cents. 


These  leases*  ass  aiasat  for  Hole  chltdrvn  who  hat.  bsi  jn 
am*d  to  read.  Tbsy  see  foil  j  Is  auml-er.  lo  allow  •-(  watt  t 
review*.    It  u  ruf-orameniled.  fr..Hi  •  >  |»»riri.i  e.  tbst  tbe  lev s 


»r  •bouM  flrfl  »av  over  for  the  children  both  the  iraeilks  i>4 
ta«  aavwvr,  the  claj*  Immediately  scbtxeg  the  aarwvr;  lira 
lei  teacher  ask  the  qU'-allou  again,  and  Uie  ctsw  reply  wilt  iht 
asiwer. 

At  the  sad  of  the  hook  la  a  table  of  forty  ib»l»  froa  tlx  014 
Testament,  It  LI  expected  thst  'he  iisi her  sill  Ull  lb#  Vv 
Testament  rtoria*  in  conascUon  with  ths  Feast*  and  FwAliai* 
of  the  ChrutJan  year. 

BT  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 

CHURCH  CATECHISM 

IN  FORTY  LESSONS. 

••  I  lias  ita  atmpHcttr  and  directness. '--Bp.  B.  C.  PMtr 

"  The  author  has  a  fatuity  for  flear 
statement  and  eoneise  definition.  There 
is  no  longer  any  excuse  for  the  slip-shod, 
inane  '  teaching  '  that  prexails  too  exUn- 
sively  in  our  Sunday-schools.  "—Bp.  Hunt- 
ington. 


E.  P.  DUTTON  &  CO., 

PUBLISHERS. 
31  West  23d  St.,    -    New  York. 


READY  DECEMBER  1st. 

WHITTAKER'S 

H 


AND  PAROCHIAL  LIST, 

1886. 

t»T  This  Almanac,  now  tn  1U  SJd  year.  I*  1 
carefully  prepared  In  every  section,  sod 
fonMsh  a  Church  Annusljor  both  clergy  at 

••  Of  untold  vslu.  to  both  clergy  and  lalty."-Ch«r 
astne. 

"  Thl*  I*  the  heat  Church  Alm*a*£  aa  bare  -Ao 
(-'A  w  rcA  mn  a. 

Price  25  Cents,  Postpaid 

US   lo    1  Iri'.i  inrn  lor 


A  ddrr**. 


THOMAS  WHITTAKER, 

3  tuxd  3  Bible  Hotuw,  Now  York. 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  28,  1885.)  (13) 


The  Churchman. 


599 


JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

PTJBLISHEBS, 

BOOKSELLERS  AND  IMPORTERS. 


THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS.  By  Rev.  S. 
EUrixo  Gould.  7Sc.,  net.  Eight  entirely  new 
wraoui  for  Advent,  Christmas  and  Epiphany; 
forming  a  companion  volume  to  tbe  nunc  au- 
tbor'i  "  The  Paasion  of  Jesus."  and  "  The  Seven 
Last  Word*."  Jiui  Received. 

THE  LIFE  OF  DUTY.  A  Year's  Com- 
plete Serraoni  en  the  Epletle*  and  Gospels. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Wilbot  BrxroR.  -J  vol*,  cloth. 
$3.00.  Tola  book  oootatna  plain  sermons  far  the 
chief  Holy  Dare,  and  for  all  tbe  8und*ys  in  the 


gatlons, 

BOOK  ANNEXED.  Being-  the  Prayer  Book 
with  the  Proposed  Change*,  aa  made  by  tbe  Com- 
mittee and  modified  by  tbe  General  Convention. 
l»«o,  «00  pagaa,  cloth.  red  edge.    Net.  $1.00. 


86.  WIDE  AWAKE.  '86. 

"  The  Best  Illustrated  Young  Folk*'  Magazine." 

A  mother,  whose  children  have  read  Wide  Awaee 
tn  her  company  from  ite  first  number  to  it*  latest, 
w.-lte*:  ••  I  like  the  magazine  because  It  la  full  of  Im- 
pulse Another  thlog-wben  1  lay  it  down,  I  feel 
aa  If  I  had  beeu  walking  on  breezy  hill  top*." 


NEW  SERIALS. 
A  Girl  and  a  Jewel.   By  Mm   Harriet  Preacott 
Bpuff  ord.  author  of  The  Amber  Goth,  etc.   A  White 

A  UlDaatTMAK  at  Large.    tBy  Rev.  Charles  R. 
TH,a^a,W.  °r  ?'  ""l     Talbot,  author  of 
Honor  Bright,  A  Double  Masquerade,  etc.  Two 
exciting  aturies  of  Newport  and  Ocean  Yachting. 
Dillt  and  the  Captaik,  i  Dy  Margaret  Sidney,  au- 
I'eociy  and  her  Family. 'i    thor  of  Five  Little  Pep- 
Two  adventure  aoriala  for  Little 


llshi*ild  be  acquainted  with  »bst  tbe  proposed  changes 
This  will  be  found  In  the  ■  OuLde  •  which  He..,.  James 
*        »nd  they  atone,  send  oat  wit*  every  copi."- 


'•AlUhiKildbe 
art. 
Pott 

Caarek  Prisea. 

THE  PRIEST'S  BOOK.  An  Office  Manual 
for  Parochial  Use.  arranged  and  complied  by  the 
Rev.  K.  L.  Norton,  d.  d.  Red  line,  cloth  limp 
rubricated.  H  SO.  Also  in  Morocco,  circuit, 
round  corner*.  $4.00. 

i  at  wine  tin»«  moat 


"  Supplies  a  wan",  white,  every  c 
have  felt."— CAwrrA  .Standard. 

OLD  TESTAMENT  CHARACTERS. 
By  <  tsninobam  Grikix,  d.  d.  One  volume,  Illus- 
trated, tun 


Ibaraay.-  Evangelical  Messenger. 

THE  WITNESS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

TO   CHRISTIAN  FAITH.     By  Rev.  jAkUts 
MCLCBABRY,  D.  d.    Ixmo,  cloth.  $1.». 
"  These  thoughtful  *eraai>ne  follow  the  coarse  of  the  Chna. 

ilsn  Year,  and  are  adejiteil  to  aw  in  la;  serv>«*i  a>  wclia*  tar 

pnnie  reading. "—Living  Church. 

THE  PREACHER'S  BOOK.  By  Thrkz 
Clzroyhbh  of  the  Cbi'rcb  or  Enbland.  Small 
quarto,  cloth,  $1.05.  net.  Pontage.  10c.  Thlabook 
ia  expressly  designed  to  aid  the  preacher.  It  con- 
tain* 87  outlines  of  sermons  from  Advent  to 
Whitsunday,  with  their  headings  and  sub-head- 
lags  In  clear  distinctive  type, 


A  Six  Montis'  Story.  (Title  to  be  announced.) 
By  Charles  Bgbert  Craddook,  author  of  Down  the 
Ravine,  Where  the  Battle  mu  Fought,  etc. 

Roval  Girls  and  Royal  Court*.  By  Mrs.  John 
Sherwood,  author  of  A  Transplanted  Rote.  Ameni- 
ties of  Home.  Social  Customs  and  Usages,  etc. 
Twelve  valuable  articles. 

A  Cycle  or  Crildrrr.  By  Klbridge  S.  Brooks, 
author  of  In  LeisUr's  Times,  etc.  Thl*  act  of 
twelve  historical  stories  celebrates  twelve  popular 
holidays  dear  to  young  folks. 

War  Stories-  i  M.  Papl— 

Twelve  thrilling  stories      A  romsntlc  dosen  of 
of  American  want.  real  adventures. 

YufTH  in  XII.  Centurirs.  A  beautiful  art  feature, 
comprising  twenty-four  superb  studies  of  race- 
typee  and  national  costumes  by  F.  Chtlde  Haesam. 
with  text  by  M.  K.  B. 

Twelvr  Ballads.  Tbeao  Double  ballsds  are  con- 
tributed by  twelve  of  the  foremost  women  poet* 
of  Amerlo*.  Each  ballad  will  occupy  Ove  to  seven 
pictorial  page*. 

IW  These  are  but  a  few  of  the  attractions. 
IV  See  Wide  Awakb  for  full  particulars. 

MAGAZINES  FOR 
the  Younger  Bout  and  Oirls  and  the  Babies. 

*Z  ttStZr™  BABYLAHD,  » 
'^Z^ct^,  Our  Little  Men  and  Women 

For  both  Week- 
and  Sunday 


14  ft  16  Astor  Place,  New  York. 


HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  &  CO.'S 
NEW  BOOKS. 

A  MORTAL  ANTIPATHY. 

The  Past  Opening  of  the  Nsw  Portfolio.  By  Ouvrr  Wen- 
hell  Bousx*.   liaso,  (lit  mm  f  1.90. 

A  rsrv  engigieg  book,  including  •  thoroughly  interesting 
Story,  with  chapters  of  personal  reminiscence,  full  uf  wise 
sad  «ir  ous  thought.  nrJIiaal  In  fancy  .ml  In  wit-a  delight 
!.^^^f o„.y jhe.sutbor. of  V..a«"  and 


B0NNYB0R0UGH. 

A  Raw  Maty,  by  Mrs.  A.  D.  T.  Whit*iv.  author  of  "  Faith 
Oertm-y'B  Qtrlhood,"  "  Tha  OrayworUtya,"  etc  $  1 .50. 

h  Sew  ItaglaBd  story  is  icen*  sad  characters,  narked  by 
last  Peculiar  earne  tneei  rarr  nobility  of  spirit  and  Interest 
•ski  brlung  to  all  the  stories  tbst  Mrs.  Whitney  has  erer 
written. 

THE  IDEA  OF  GOD  AS  AFFECTED  BY 
MODERN  KNOWLEDGE. 

»f  ioaut  FROta,  author  of 


The  best  representative  <■/  American  periodical  litera- 
ture, trkich  appeals  to  readers  by  its  oum  cAwr-ess- New 

The  Atlantic  Monthly 

For  18  86 

WlJl'contaLn  Se?rtaJ  Stcrie*  by 

CHARLES  RGBBRT  (  RAD DOCK, 

ef  "  The  Prophet  of  I 
"In  t 


["Tba 


HENRY  J  AM  EH 


WILLIAM  H.  Bit?  HOP, 
of  "  Tba  House  of  a  Merchant  Prlnca.' 


JAM  EH  H1HHKLL  LOWELL 

Will  write  for  Tbe  Atlantic  Monthly  for  ISM. 

JOHN  FIHKE 
I  Will  contribute  twperi  on  United  Slates  History. 
PHILIP  (sILBBRT  HAMERTON 


TEkMS  :  RAW  *  jear.  la  adrance.  rowTAOK 


:  «  cents 


a  number,  with  tnpsrh  llfe-sise  portraits  of  Hawthorne, 
Kmernxi.  LonrfelU  w.  Bnsni,  Whlliler,  Lowell  or  Holmes, 
$S  00;  each  additional  portrait.  $1.00. 


Aisfnf  Soles  and  Money  ure  at  the  r 
and  therefore  remittance*  should  be 
order,  dra/t  or  registered  tetter  to 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  'tV  CO., 
11  E.  17th  Street,  New  York 


pansy,  — 


year. 


Send  Subscriptions  to  your  Bookseller,  or  to 
D.  LOTH  mil-  *  CO., 

St  Franklin  St.,  Boston. 

A  sample  copy  of  either  BabylanD  for  Babies, 
Oi-a  Li  ti.e  Men  and  Wonem  for  Youngest  Read- 
ers, Tbr  Pansy  for  Boys  and  Ulri*.  will  be  melled 
to  any  one  who  will  send  for  It,  mentioning  this 
Periodical.  Address  D.  Lotbrop  &  Co.,  Boston. 
Interesting  announcements  sad  Premium  List  will 
also  be  sent. 


BT  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE 

"  WIDE,  WIDE,  WORLD." 

DAISY  PLAINS. 

A  Story.  12mo.  $1.75. 

CHtyORM  WITH  an  n  BT  TBI  have  AUTHOR. 


L  My  Desire.       A  story.  12mo.  $175 

2.  The  End  of  a  Coil.  "         "  1.75 

3.  The  Letter  of  Credit"         M  1.75 

4.  Nobody.                 "         "  1.75 

5.  Stephen,  M.  D.        "         "  1.75 

6.  nie  Red  Wallflower."        "  1.75 

"  She  haa  an  ample  fund  of  humor,  a  keen  sense 
of  the  ridiculous,  and  a  rare  faculty  of  painting 
homely  truths  In  felicitous  phrase*.  Leader. 

"Tbe  purity  of  sentiment which  characterise*  the 
work*  of  this  author  make*  them  welcome  io  every 


THE  NEW  VOLUME  OF 

THE 


nn  of  Art 


COMMENCES  WITH  THE 

DECEMBER  NUMBER, 

NOW  READY. 


The 


e  is  an  Exquisite 
after  Ruysclael. 


Price,  35  Cts.  Monthly.  $3.50  per  Year. 


THE  MAGAZINE  OF  ART  f 
number  of  Special  Article*,  prepared  by  the  . 
can  editor,  on  American  Art  and  Artists,  with  illus- 
trations by  our  beat  American  engraver*.  '1  be  De- 
partment of  American  Art  Note*  will  be  continued 
as  heretofore.  The  Monthly  Frontispiece*  will  pre- 
sent a  suooesslon  of  pictures  which  will  be  example* 
of  the  several  processes  employed,  such  aa  Photo- 
,vure.  Color  Printing,  Wood  Engraving,  Chromo- 


Tkis  i>  s  sequel  lo  «  The  Desilnv  of  Man."  wh'ch  apoeared 
imi  jtu,  ami  produced  so  trofotind  an  impreealtn.  Its  ob- 
>>cl  ii  lo  ihow  that  the  indics't.  ns  i  t  Science  and  t-hllneophy 
"*  ■»«  aths.st  t,.  hot  that,  while  tha  Idea  of  Ond  has  been 


DARWINISM  AND  OTHER  ESSAYS. 

*7  Joan  FtsxE.  Mew  sad  Bnlargsd  Edition,  limo.  $2.(0, 
"a  «aia*  aad  mtaraat. 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  dt  CO.,  Boston. 

11  BAST  SETENTEETH  STREET,  N.  T. 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 

The  (Mil  Helmet.      -      -      .  $2.25 

Melbourne  House.      ...  2.00 

Pine  SeedUs.    -  1.25 

The  Say  and  Ho  Serie*.   6  vol*.  7.50 

Small  Beginning*.  4  vols.  -     -  5.00 

The  King's  People.  5voU.    -  7.00 

ROBERT  CARTER  &  BROTHERS. 
530  Broadway,  New  York. 

*»*  Any  of  tbe  above  sent  bv  mall,  postage  prepaid 
on  receipt  of  the  price. 


DOBSON  S  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

ThW  beautiful  picture,  published  l.j  u-  as  sn  A  rt Suatilemenl 
In  ISTa.  sent  free  to  any  "I  '>ur  subscribers  sending  aa  the  name 

"  *  "it!  H.bMAIXOR Tk  - 


ZW  Send  Twenty  Cents  for  Sample  Copy. 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited, 

739  and  741  Broadway,  N.  Y. 

The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Newspaper  and  Magazine. 

PRICK  TEff  CF.NTS  A  If  UMBER. 


SUBSCRIPTIONS.-  POSTAGE  FREE : 

A  year  (5a  numbers)  •  $1  00 

strUtlj  in  advance   8  80 

A  year  to  Clergymen,  ttrictly  in  advance   S  00 

1  —ilea*  ordered  t 


ADVERTISING. 

ft  A  TES.—  Thirty  Ctut*  *  Lin*  <*««e)  fourteen 
to  the  inch. 

Liberml  ducouots  on  continued  insertion*.  No  Adver- 
tisement received  (or  lew  than  one  dollar  *n  insertion. 


M.  H.  MALLORY&  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place,  New  York. 

Digitized  by  Google 


6oo 


Tho  Churchman. 


14 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

All  "  Letters  to  the  K<1ltor"  will  appear  under  the 
full  atgnsture  of  tin-  writer. 

~~MUSW  AMONG  THE  CLERGY. 


To  the  Editor  of  Tins  Cburcbkan  : 

A  letter  under  the  above  heading,  published 
scmetime  since  in  Tux  CburcumaN,  nnd  turn 
inj;  upon  the  matter  of  the  musical  -lenient  in 
a  clergyman's  education,  as  exemplified  in  the 
case  of  the  Hartford  Theological  Seminary 
(Congregatinnolist),  having  been  the  moans  of 
calling  out  gome  indications  of  deep  interest  in 
the  subject,  I  am  encouraged  to  offer  some 
account  in  detail  of  the  work  actually  carried 
on  at  that  institution.  Without  pretending  to 
a  knowledge  of  the  inner  working*  of  the 
faculty,  it  teems  possible  to  say  that  there  are 
indications  of  perfect  harmony  of  action  in 
giving  to  the  art  its  proper  place  and  its  just 
amount  of  time.  I  canuot  see  that  it  is  over- 
rated or  under  rated.  It  is  neither  put  on  a 
footing  with  systematic  divinity,  nor  super- 
ficially studied.  It  is  not  in  the  hands  of 
visionary  sentimentalist*,  or  of  hard  headed 
theologians  who  see  in  the  possibilities  of  the 
art  nothing  but  a  drawing-room  attraction. 

Buck  of  the  whole  matter  lios  the  very 
sensible  conclusion  that,  as  music  is  an  ac- 
knowledged factor  in  tho  Christian  service,  it 
will  some  day  meet  the  clergyman  face  to  face, 
and  a  problem  will  have  to  be  solved  then  and 
there.  If  the  clergyman  be  ignorant,  he  w  ill 
be  helpless  j  if  he  be  informed,  be  will  be 
matter.  Why  should  not  the  people  "seek| 
the  law  at  his  mouth,"  regarding  music  as  well 
as  other  things ! 

On  entering  the  junior  class  of  the  seminary 
the  student  is  examined  in  regard  to  the  range 
and  quality  of  his  voice,  and  his  ability  to  read 
music.  The  class  will  naturally,  then,  fall 
into  two  divisions — those  who  can  read  music 
and  those  who  cannot.  The  members  of  this 
class  are  instructed  in  the  rudiments  of  har- 
mony and  musical  form,  and  begin  in  this 
connection  the  study  of  hymns,  anthems,  and 
chants.  By  beginning  at  this  point  the  study 
of  sight  reading  also,  the  student  enters  upon 
the  practical  application  of  what  he  learns 
theoretically,  a  feature  of  the  institution  which 
by  its  exceptional  advantages,  to  be  mentioned 
later,  is  able  to  turn  out  men  of  actual  musical 
experience. 

Beginning  with  the  middle  class,  we  come  to 
a  regular  course  of  lectures,  embracing  an  oot- 
liue  history  of  Church  music,  a  sufficient  ac- 
count is  given  of  the  art  in  the  Bible.  Early 
Christian  music  up  to  Palestrina  meets  with 
especial  attention.  The  era  of  the  Reforma- 
tion brings  up  a  point  of  peculiar  interest  to 
these  young  clergymen  of  a  non-liturgical 
Church  in  the  emphasis  laid  upon  the  study  of 
hymn  tunes.  The  German  rhontle  receives 
due  consideration,  and  the  contrast  is  made 
clear  between  the  impreMtr*  character  of 
Romish  music  and  the  BA1M  US  fas  character 
o(  Protestant  music.  The  peculiar  part  taken 
by  congregational  music  in  the  history  of  the 
Church  is  lully  t rented,  and  the  whole  subject 
in  its  relation  to  rehearsals,  to  the  choice  of 
hymn  books,  and  further,  to  the  selection  of 
hymn  tunes,  the  congregation  singing  with  the 
organ,  aided  by  a  precentor,  led  by  a  choir, 
etc.,  is  admirably  covered.  The  advice  of  the 
professor,  in  view  of  his  own  experience  in  all 

be  invaluable.  Then  the  matter  of  a  choir 
considered  ns  an  organization  apart  is  treated, 
its  enn»t  ruction,  balance  of  |iarts,  and  the 
necessity  of  a  knowledge  of  the  individual 
voices  composing  it  come  in  order,  nnd  lead 
naturally  to  the  question  of  anthems  and  an- 
them singing,  the  training  and  placing  of  a 
choir,  the  construction  and  performance  of 
chants,  tho  chanting  choir  and  chanting  con- 
gregation. The  organ,  its  construction,  its 
use  both  as  a  solo  instrument  and  as  an  accom- 
|ianiment.  is  taken  up  at  this  stage,  the  points 
made  being  emphasized  by  illustrations  given 
in  one  of  the  churches.  All  the  students  are 
drilled  at  regular  periods  in  singing  chants 
nnd  hymns,  and  there  is  an  optional  class  in 
harmony  which  aims  to  give  a  thorough  prac- 
tical know  lodge  of  the  subject  such  as  is  un- 
attainable save  by  giving  it  especial  attention. 
H  were  needless  for  any  one  to  enlarge  upon 


praise.    Contrived  with  great  judgment  and 
skill,  and   carried   out   by  a  gentleman  of 
thorough  ability,  its  good  effects,  it  seems  to 
me,  can  hardly  be  estimated.    As  I  have, 
perhaps  somewhat  imperfectly,  sketched  it, 
this  scheme  includes  a  careful  survey  of  the 
history  of  sacred  music,  the  principles  of  har- 
mony, of  form,  of  the  composition  and  per- 
formance of  the  choral  body,  whatever  it  be. 
under  whatever  circumstances   placed,  and 
however  led  and  accompanied.    The  educa- 
tion of  the  mind,  however,  is  not  all;  for. 
as  if  the  taste  were  not  clearly  enough  culti- 
vated indirectly  by  this  course  of  study,  there 
is  connected   with  the  seminary  a  mixed 
chorus  of  about  two  hundred  voices  under 
the  training  and    public  t'.ircction  of  the 
professor  of  music,  which  render  the  highest 
class  of  sacred  compositions,  accompanied  by 
orchestra  and  organ.    Most  of  the  students  of 
the  seminary  are  members  of  this  chorus,  and 
consequently  have  a  rare  opportunity  of  be-  \ 
coming  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  highest 
example  of  the  art  they  have  studied.  The 
mind,  the  voice,  the  ear,  the  critical  faculty, 
have  all  been  trained  ,  and  while  the  men  who 
come  from  this  school  would  not  pretend  to  be 
skilled  musicians,  they  certainly  have  been 
furnished  with  remarkably  good  opportunities 
for  becoming  good  judges  of  public  perform- 
ances, and  it  is  questionable  whether  they  do 
not  have,  also,  as  broad  and  useful  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  art  in  general  as  that  possessed  by 
great  numbers  of  avowedly  professional  mu- 
sicians.   Among  the  great  works  done  pub- 
licly and  with  success  by  this  choral  body  have 
been  the  Messiah,  the  Creation,  Mendelssohn's 
4  2d  and  U5th  Psalms,  Schubert's  Mass  in  Q, 
Schumann's  Advent  Hvmu,  Max  Brnch's  Jubi- 
late Amen,  Handel's  "Utrecht  Jubilate,  and 
part  of  Bach's  Christinas  Oratorio.    And  yet 
this  course  of  study,  attractive  in  itself,  and 
calling  one's  attention  by  the  novelty  of  the 
place  it  occupies,  is  simply  in  the  place  where 
it  belongs,  and  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  it 
ought  to  be.    To  some  extent,  at  least,  it  might 
well  be  copied  by  every  theological  school  in 
the  country.    At  the  present  time  still  more 
attention  is  being  paid  to  sight-reading,  the 
men  who  enter  the  seminary  being  as  deficient 
in  that  branch  as  are  the  usual  run  of  men  in 
general.    One  of  the  greatest  helps  for  the 
building  of  a  thoroughly  good  taste  have  been 
found  in  the  Evangelical  Hymnal,  a  work  that 
is,  as  yet,  too  good  for  the  common  use  of  the 
average  congregation.    Beginning  with  this 
year,  the  professor  of  music  will  lecture  on 
Liturgies  (in  the  technical  sense  of   "  the 
science  of  conducting  public  worship").  His 
lectures  on  musical  history  and  on  practical 
Church  music  will  follow  a  general  discussion 
of  the  whole  subject  of  public  worship,  expe- 
rience having  shown  that  his  views  about 
music  are  but  imperfectly  understood,  without 
being  thus  correlated  with  more  general  prin- 
ciples.   Private  lessons  are  offered  the  stu- 
dents in  voice-building,  singing,  and  piano- 
forte and  organ-playing  at  a  nominal  price. 
The  seminary  has  a  fair  two-manual  organ, 
and  one  of  Mr.  Brotherhood's  teebnicons.  also, 
has  been  put  in,  which  may  eventually  l>ecome 
part  of  the  apparatus  of  the  institution.  To 
the  best  of  my  knowledge,  Mr.  Pratt  hss  bad 
a  somewhat  unique  task  in  laying  out  the 
seljeme  of  work  in  his  department,  and  it 
seems  as  if  his  pioneer  work,  much  of  which 
has  been  necessarily  tentative,  would  someday 
be  looked  back  upon,  when  this  whole  subject 
receives  its  proper  consideration,  as  a  founda- 
tion laid  with  rare  discernment  and  ability. 

W.  C.  Richardson. 

Hnrtfortl,  Conn. 


the  subject,  after  having 
with  the  course  laid  out. 


SVBSTA  NT  I A  L  WORSHIP. 

To  the  Editor  of  The  Chcrckmak  : 

The  Church  has  need  to  beg  for  God's  own. 
while  her  worship  is  unsubstantial  and  because 
it  is  so. 

Have  doctors  and  pastors  taught  that  sub- 
stantial worship  is  the  only  true  worship  for 
men,  and  do  they  persuade  them  thus  to  houor 
and  serve  God  f 

As  the  Children  of  Israel  wore  not  to  leave 
their  substance  behind  when  they  went  to 
worship  God  ;  so  all  who  would  now  give  the 
Lord  His  honor  must  bring  an  offering  and 
•  into  His  courts. 


The  Lord  is  mocked  by  bare  lip  service  ;  by 
shadowy  words  or  gestures.  We  must  honor 
Him  with  our  substance,  and  with  the  first- 
fruits  of  all  our  increase,  or  we  come  before 
Him  empty.  This  truth  must  be  kept  before 
the  Church  which  is  in  a  covetous  and  unbe- 
lieving world.  While  we  neglect  the  plain 
truth,  that  God's  worship  must  be  substantial, 
in  vain  are  all  essays  on  Church  finance;  all 
plans  for  clerical  support;  all 
over  impoverished  missions. 

"  None  shall  appear  before  me 
not  said  to  men  as  Israelites,  but  to  Israelite* 
as  men.  All  men  are  entrusted  with  substance 
for  the  acknowledgment  and  service  of  God. 
and  wo  aro  proved  by  our  use  of  it. 

If  man  were  a  spirit,  then  unsubstantial 
worship  might  suffice  ;  but  while  he  has.  uul 
is  in,  bis  flesh,  he  cannot  serve  God  without 
using  his  substance  for  God. 

"  God  is  a  spirit  and  they  that  worship  Bun 
must  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  truth.*'  Tho 
worship  itself  is  the  offering,  and  use  of  hit 
substance  for  God  ;  and  this  must  not  be  s 
mere  lifeless  form,  but  heartily  rendered,  in 
spirit,  as  a  living  sacrifice.  Can  it  be  "in 
truth  "  if  in  words  and  gestures  only  •  Nay. 
for  what  we  regard  as  true,  we  build  our  wb- 
stance  upon.  The  new  version  has  a  marginal 
reading  of  Heb.  xi.,  1  :  "  Faith  it  the  giving 
substance  "  etc. 

Our  worship  must  lie  substantial  or  it  is  not 
manly  ;  and  manly  worship  must  be  spirited 
and  true,  as  unto  the  living  God. 

Substantial  worship  is  demanded  for  the 
honor  of  God.  and  man  can  neither  wbour 
trust  in  Him,  nor  fully  enjoy  His  gifts,  until  h» 
renders  it. 

A  clerical  brother  writes,  "the  Church 
seems  to  be  held  in  the  bonds  of  a  fab*  stv 
tem."  "  Until  the  general  Church  legislates 
upon  the  whole  matter  any  attempt  to  chance 
it  will  bo  regarded  as  singular  and  eccentric, 
and  the  rector  adopting  it  would  probably  hurt 
his  influence."  "  While  the  present  system  it 
unscriptural,  it  is  the  best,  until  the  whole 
Church,  by  judicious  legislation  has  been  com- 
mitted to  a  better.  It  is  a  folly  to  attempt  a 
change  in  individual  parishes."'  This  U  a  sad 
witness  anil  not  eucoungiag  fol  IsWh  I 
rule  is,  "  What  saith  the  Scripture  1" 

A  prominent  bishop  writes,  "I  feel  i 
that  we  ought  to  give  up  every 
way,  and  commit  the  work  of  the  Ch 
nnd  the  support  of  tho  clergy  to  the  one 
true  plan  of  tithes  and  offerings."  I  hope 
the  good  bishop  will  make  the  next  General 
Convention  feel  as  he  does.  It  will  deliver 
many  souls,  and  especially  relieve  those  who 
practice  what  they  know  to  be  scriptural. 
Brethren  of  the  laity,  do  you  know  that  tie 
only  manly  worship  is  substantial  worship  f 
If  but  ton  families  in  a  parish  worshipped  sub- 
stantially, as  the  Lord  prospered  them,  *h-.r 
clergymen  would  faro  better  and  be  more  con- 
tent, without  any  stipulated  salary,  than  ino»t 
of  the  clergy  now  are  whose  salaries,  if 
raised,  are  not  of  faith  nor  by  godliness.  In 
view  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord  I  could  gladly 
welcome  such  a  means  of  substantial  worship 
— while  I  could  not  accept  the  largest  salary 
for  services  I  am  sent  to  give  freely. 

Worship  among  the  poor  and  at  mi««ii>ni 
should  be  scriptural  from  the  start.  Offerings 
"according  to  that  o  man  hath"  should  he 
taught  as  essential  to  worship.  "  Prnte  me 
now  herewith  says  the  Lord." 

Please,  Mr.  Editor,  print  the  words  Stasias- 
TIAI.  WoHBllir  us  large  as  possible.  W«  mn«t 
teach  it,  and  talk  of  it,  and  print  it,  until  the 
attention  of  tho  Church  is  gained,  for  the  «»T 
of  our  escape  from  the  present  prevaping  sys- 
tem  of  ''begging"  for  God  or  man.  is  h  • 
manly,  that  is,  in  a  substantial  worship." 

C'UAS.  R.  Box.vku. 

P.  S. — A  small  tract  on  Substantial  Wor- 
ship may  be  found  at  J  as.  Hammond's, 
Chestnut  Btreet,  Philadelphia.    It  is  there  not 
for  sale,  but  for  distribution. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


Tax  Stobv  or  Oasacs.  By  Prof.  James  A  Harneio. 
Wa.htnglon  and  Lee  CiilreraUT.  [New  Vol*:  0. 
P.  Putnam's  Sons.]   pp.515.    Price  11.50. 

We  have  but  one  fault  to  find  with  Profess* 

Harrison's  lively  outline  of  Grecian  Lirtory  f«r 

tke  young,  and  that  is  bis  I 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  29,  li*S.V|  (l.*)) 


The  Churchman. 


60 1 


vulgar  ami  d  est  rue 
altogether  too  mm 
"Boys'  Herodotus' 
are  capital  models 


use  of  slang.  It  is  political  slang  withal,  and 
that  detracts  from  the  merit  of  any  book, 
which  is  meant  to  be  permanent, 
i»  no  slang  which  is  mor 

I  when  the  occasion  for  it 
There  is  no  objection  to  using 
consecrated  by  historv,  as  '  Tory" 
'Whig,"  "Cavalier"  and  •'Roundhead," 
to  illustrate  classic  politics.  These  serve  to 
bind  together  history,  and  will  touch  the 
imagination  of  a  lively  boy.  But  such  phrnses 
as  "  Jay- hawkers,"'  "Mugwumps,"  which  are 
her*  to-day  and  gone  to  morrow,  arc  blem- 
ishes, especially  as  they  do  not  add  to  the 
vigor  of  the  slory.  We  suspect  that  this  has 
come  from  the  attempt  to  be  over  colloquial,  a 
fault  somewhat  on  the  right  side,  but  which  is 
a  fault  when  at  all  excessive.  The  true  narra- 
tive style  is  that  of  the  story-teller,  a  sustained 
flow,  with  only  just  enough  of  variety  to  keep 
the  attention.  De  Koe  was  master  of  that 
art,  so  was  Charles  Lamb.  The  one  thing  a 
boy  wants  in  his  reading  is  to  "get  on,"  to 
know  what  happened  next.  There  are  two 
sorts  of  slang,  moreover,  one  which,  like  royal 
bastards,  is  presently  legitimated  by  act  of 
Parliament,  and  takes  its  place  in  the  peerage 
..f  language  ;  and  another,  which  is  of  com- 
mon foundling  origin,  and  is  thrown 
Professor  Harrison  has  1 
discriminating  between  the  two. 
We  think  this  a  pity,  for  in  other  respects  we 
like  his  book  much,  and  we  have  always  a 
good  word  for  literature  which  will  elevate 
the  tone  of  juvenile  reading.  We  want  the 
taste  of  boys  and  girls  raised  above  the  very 
:ive  stuff  of  which  there  is 
h  printed  and  sold.  The 
and  the  "  Boys'  Froisaart " 
if  what  should  be. 

oaic  Boys.  Their  Endeavors,  Their  Achieve- 
ments and  Their  limes.  By  B.  8.  Brooks.  (New 
York:  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sous  ]   pp.  «9. 

There  are  twelve  lives  of  boys  in  this  col- 
lection, beginning  with  Marcus  Anrelius,  and 
ending  with  Van  Rensselaer,  the  boy  Fatroon. 
Two  at  least  of  the  series  might  almost  be 
called  " prnr  historic  l>oys,"  for  Bryan,  of 
Munster,  and  Olaf,  of  Norway,  can  hardly  be 
called  unlegendary .  At  least,  the  greater 
part  of  their  sayings  and  doings  in  these  pages 
are  purely  imaginary.  This,  however,  will 
apply  to  nearly  alt  the  characters  of  the  vol- 
ume. Accepted  as  "  fiction  founded  on  fact," 
these  are  graceful  and  well  drawn  sketches, 
and  so  far  as  we  can  see  will  give  a  tolerably 
correct  idea  of  the  times  in  which  these  vari- 
ous youths  had  their  boyhood.  At  least  it 
will  stimulate  historical  and  biographical  read- 
ing, and  that  is  a  point  very  much  desired. 
The  other  Uvea  are  those  of  William  of  Nor- 
way, Baldwin  of  Jerusalem,  Frederick  of 
HoherstauftVn,  Harry  of  Monmouth,  Giovanni 
of  Florence,  Ixtlil  of  Teicuco,  Louis  of  Bour- 
bon, Charles  of  Sweden.  We  presume  that  it 
will  be  understood  by  most  readers  who  these 
are  in  history,  but  for  fear  they  should  not  be, 
we  may  add  that  William  is  William  the  Con- 
queror ;  Baldwin,  the  second  king  of  Jerusa- 
lem :  Frederick  was  Frederick  II.,  Emperor 
of  Germany  ;  Harry  of  Monmouth,  Henry  V., 
of  England  :  Giovanni,  of  Florence,  Pope 
Leo  the  Tenth  ;  Louis  of  Bourbon,  Louis  XIV., 
of  France,  and  Charles  of  Sweden,  Ihr  Charles, 
Charles  XII  Ixtlil  was  the  last  reigning 
Axtek  prince,  The  last  history,  that  of  the 
Van  Rensselaer  is  probably  much  the  most 
authentic,  and  has  some  touch  of  history. 
But  as  all  boys  need  an  ideal  hero,  it  is  much 
better  to  g  >  for  the  -ami?  to  su -h  volumes, 
rather  than  to  the  dime  fiction  counter,  and 
we  might  suggest  for  the  benefit  of  our  ouiYe 
young  readers,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  make 
a  boy's  life  interesting  or  instructive  with- 
out drawing  a  good  deal  upon  the  imagina- 


Tin:  Days  or  Maeemie  ;  or,  the  Vine  Planted 
A  U  ,  IdNO-ITfW.  With  sd  appeodix  hy  th»  Ber. 
L.  P.  Bower,  n.  o.  [Philadelphia:  Presbyteilan 
Board  of  Publication  ]   pp.  MK. 

Dr.  Bower  has  given  here  a  queer  hybrid 
nd  a  biography.  Francis 
the  father  of  Prcsbyterianisin  in 
the  Virginia  colony.  Probably  very  few 
would  have  cared  to  read  his  story  as  a  record 
of  his  life,  so  it  is  thrown  into  a  novel  form. 
This  has  the  great  advantage  of  allowing  al- 
most unlimited  opportunities  of  saying  the 
harshest  things  possible  of  Episcopalians  and 
Quakers.  If  the  days  of  Makemie  are  to  be 
trusted  as  real  days,  the  sole  possession  of  a 
true  faith  and  a  vital  piety,  so  far  as  the 
American  colonies  were  concerned,  must  have 
chiefly  centered  in  the  Scotch  Presbyterians 
filtered  through  Ulster,  in  Ireland,  to  this  side 
of  the  Atlantic.  If  an  Episcopalian  had 
written  this  book  concerning  the  Presbyter- 
ians, we  should  not  hesitate  to  describe  it  as 
spiteful ;  but  as  it  is  issued  by  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Publication,  we  must  take  it  for 
granted  that  it  describes  the  actual  state  of 
the  "  Establishment  "  in  the  days  of  Makemie, 
and  we  are  thankful  that  in  England  and  this 
country  "  Prrlatista"  have  so  far  improved  as 
not  to  be  obnoxious  to  the  same  degree  of  cen- 
sure. At  least  Churchmen  have  left  off  "  per- 
secuting" Presbyterians  as  they  used  to  do 
about  that  same  date  in  the  colony  of  Connec 
ticut,  when  the  first  Presbyterian  (or  Congre 
gationalist)  missionary  who  attempted  to  min- 
ister in  Stratford,  was  "  boycotted  "  by  the 
bigoted  "Church  of  England  men"  to  that 
degree  that  he  had  to  go  in  an  open  boat  to 
Long  Island  to  get  provisions  for  his  family. 
At  least  something  of  the  sort  happened, 
though  we  may  have  possibly  got  the  ecclesi- 
astical relations  of  the  parties  confused.  Col. 
Caleb  Heathcote,  if  living,  could  tell  some- 
thing about  it.  But  then,  if  one  side  perse- 
cuted, it  was  in  conformity  to  the  spirit  of  the 
age  ;  if  the  other  side  did  so,  it  was  (to  use  a 
polite  phrase)  "disinterested  malignity." 

Amebican  Commonwealths. — Kansas  :  The  Prelude 
to  the  Wir  for  the  Vuloo.    By  Leverelt  W.  Spring, 
Professor  lu  English  Liurature  lu  the  t'uiverslty 
of  Kansas.     [Boston  :  Houghton.  Minim  <fc  Cum- 
|    [i  in;  ]   pp.  Hi    Price  ll.SJ. 

The  history  of  Kansas  is  both  brief  and 
bloody.  It  is  not  a  pleasant  or  inspiriting 
story.  It  is  the  record  of  mutual  wrong  and 
violence,  of  political  trickery,  of  open  disregard 
of  law.  and  this  with  very  little  of  counter- 
balancing nobility  of  action.  That  out  of  this 
i  confute!  and  base  struggle  of  "  border  ruffians" 
1  and  jay-hawkers,  has  come  a  peaceful  anil  iu- 
|  telligent  community,  is  a  remarkable  testimony 
to  the  recuperative  power  of  the  American 
people.  It  is  almost  an  argument  for  evolution. 
The  State  of  Kansas  shows  to-day  little  trace 
of  its  origin.  Twenty  years  have  transformed 
it  from  the  wildest  of  frontier  regions,  where 
the  armed  hand  was  the  chief  safeguard  for 
life  and  property,  into  a  law-abiding  and  in- 
dustrious region.  This  volume  says  but  little 
of  the  processes  by  which  the  past  has  become 
the  present,  it  is  mainly  made  up  of  the  history 
of  the  early  struggles  out  of  which  Kansas  has 
emerged.  Of  course  this  has  Keen  brought 
about  by  the  vast  influx  of  n  better  order  of 
citizens.  Just  as  the  San  Francisco  of  to-day 
has  scarcely  a  trace  of  the  encampment  of 
"  Forty-nine  "  upon  the  hills  of  Verba  Buena, 
so  the  Kansas  of 'eighty  five  is  another  land 
from  that  which  was  blackened  and  reddened 
by  the  fires  and  maxsacres  of  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago.  That  the  strife  in  Kansas  was, 
as  the  title  of  this  book  declares,  the  prelude 
to  the  War  for  the  Union,  is  fairly  made  out 
in  these  pages.  It  is  so  far  the  justification  of 
the  South,  provided  that  the  institution  of 
slavery  can  be  upheld  as  right.  The  great 
verdict  of  the  nation,  North  and  South  alike, 
has  recognized  that  the  abolition  of  slavery  was 
and  that  out  of  the  unquestionable 


evil  has  come  a  larger  good  and  a  grander 
development  for  the  whole  nation  than  would 
have  been  possible  without  it*  untoward  be- 
ginnings. 

gAKOosTALA,  OB  THE  Lost  RiBu  ;  An  Indian  draws 
translated  Into  English  pros**  and  verse  from  the 
Sanskrit  of  Knildasa.  Mv  Mooter  Williams,  m.a.. 
Professor  of  Sanskrit  si  the  Kaat  India  College, 
Hsileybury.  formerly  Roden  Souol.ir  In  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford.  [New  York:  Dodd.  Mead  * 
Co.]  pp.«fl. 

Mr.  Williams  has  done  good  service  by  this 
translation.  It  is  understood  that  this  is  the 
best  of  the  East  Indian  dramas,  and  it  goes 
without  saying  that  Mr.  Williams  has  done  all 
that  he  could  to  give  an  effective 
One  can  therefore  judge  of  the  Hindoo  I 
ure  fairly  fron 

say  that  Mr.  Williams  has  done  good 
to  letters,  we  mean  that  he  has  pricked  the 
bubble  of  Oriental  reputation,  which  write™ 
like  Mr.  Edmund  Arnold  and  others  have 
blown.  Instead  of  European  embroidery  on 
Asiatic  material,  we  get  the  genuine  article. 
It  is  a  literary  curiosity,  but  it  is  no  more.  It 
is  childish  in  its  conception  and  execution.  As 
a  story  it  docs  not  come  up  to  the  level  of  the 
fairy  tales  which  make  the  folk  lore  of  the 
Western  nations.  As  a  drama,  it  is  common- 
place. There  is  always  supernatural  machin- 
ery at  hand  to  meet  every  emergency.  The 
humor,  which  is  thrown  in  by  way  of  relief, 
is  of  a  kind  which  hardly  comes  up  to  that  of 
"Gammer  Gurton's  Needle."  We  say  this 
advisedly,  because  we  believe  that  a  most  un- 
warranted glamour  has  been  thrown  over  In- 
dian thought  in  the  interest  of  a  school  which 
hopes  to  prove  Christianity  a  plagiarism  upon 
Buddhism.  We  can  only  bid  our  readers  to 
put  "Sakoontala"  besides  the  "  Tempeat,"  or 
the  "  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"  and  they 

that  India  anticipated  the  Now  Testament. 
Having  said  this  as  a  matter  of  duty,  we  can 
say  that  there  is  a  good  deal  that  is  pretty  and 
striking  in  "  Sakoontala."  and  as  an  East  India 
drama  it  is  interesting.  It  is  far  above  what 
one  is  taught  to  believe  the  average  of  Asiatic 
performances — Chinese  or  Japanese. 

A  f  tbo.no  MiMir.it  Woman;  or.  Two  Years  After.  By 
William  A,  llsmmond.  Author  of  •'  Lai.  "etc.  (New 
York  :  D.  Appleton  *  Co.)  pp.  30JJ.   Price  II. so. 

The  readers  of  "  Ijd  "  will  have  an  oppor- 
tunity t<>  know  what  has  become  of  some  of 
their  old  acquaintances.  The  scene  is  trans- 
ferred from  Colorado  to  New  York,  we  think 
somewhat  to  the  increase  of  the  interest.  As 
is  usual  with  Dr.  Hammond,  the  novel  is  made 
the  vehicle  for  carrying  a  good  many  of  his 
}>ersitnal  opinions  on  questions  of  the  day.  Wo 
do  not  think  bis  ideas  will  satisfy  the  ladies 
who  endeavored  to  vote  at  the  last  election, 
but  his  moderate  conservatism  is  not  far  from 
the  general  opinion.  He  would  give  to  woman 
all  the  privileges  in  the  way  of 
she  desires.    He  » 


allv 

It. 

few 


i,  free  to  her  as  t 
this,  and  everybody  except  a 
sees  it  also,  that  woman 

without  one  of  two  result*.  Either  she  must 
give  up  all  rights  as  a  woman  and  ask  no 
feminine  favor,  or  she  must  be  so  protected  as 
to  give  her  the  practical  monopoly  of  the  busi- 
ness whatever  it  is.  To  put  the  matter  in  a 
metaphorical  phrase,  "  She  wants  to  go  a  fish- 
ing, but  man  must  dig  the  worms  and  bait  the 
hooks  — and  take  the  lish  off." 

There  is  evidently  a  good  deal  of  personal 
satire  in  this  storv,  and  '.ve  fancy  one  could 
make  out  a  very  fair  case  of  libel  by  writing 
against  the  names  of  the  personages,  their 
representatives  in  society— or  by  publishing  a 
"  key  "  after  the  manner  of  the  early  editions 
of    Vivian  Grey."    Wo  are  glad  to 'find  that 

r.  Hammond  stands  up  manfully  for  good 


Digitized  by  Google-* 


602 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  [November  38,  1 


insist!)  upon  it  aii  a  mark  of  good 

brooding,  and  that  he  disclaims  the  pedagogic 

pedantry  of  shunning  the  usual  colloquial  con- 

traction*  ami  elisions  ns  "don't"  for  "do  not." 

Wo  think  this  a  better  story  than  "  Lai  ;"  more 

natural,  and  more  agreeable  nailing. 

Hu>osx  Sweethess.   The  V          uf  Mary  Bradley. 

The  Illustration*  from  Drawing*  by  Dorothy  Hoi- 
royd.  ".Boston:  Roberts  Brothers  !  pp.  M.  Price 
tl.SO. 

If  the  sweetness  in  these  exquisite  verse*  i« 
"  hidden"  and  the  grace  and  loveliness  in  the 
illustrations  invisible,  so  much  the  worse  for 
the  one  who  fails  to  see.  We  have  had  to  use 
some  scant  measure  of  praise  for  many  of  the 
volumes  of  verse  committed  to  us  for  review. 
We  have  done  so  with  reluctance,  because  we 
know  how  dear  to  an  author's  heart  is  the 
work  of  his  pen  and  that  none  can  be  so  sensi- 
tive as  he  or  she  who  has  fancied  the  possession 
of  the  poetic  gift.  It  is  with  real  pleasure  that 
we  welcome  a  volume  wherein  poetic  thought 
and  poetic  expression  are  fitly  united.  The 
authoress  has  found  the  secret  of  concentrated 
feeling  without  the  overflow  of  many  words. 
We  will  not  say  that  this  is  (/real  poetry,  hut 
that  it  is  simply  perfect  in  its  degree.  There 
is  no  declining  into  commonplace  (the  chief 
peril  of  women  poets),  and  there  is  no  aiming 
at  the  overstrained  won] -twisting  which  is  the 
prevailing  vice  of  theday.  Each  jtocm  is  brief 
enough  to  suffer  no  wasting  of  the  leading  idea, 
and  clear  enough  to  show  just  what  it  is. 
There  was  a  lovely  thing  to  be  said,  and  she 
has  said  it  and  there  stopped  just  at  the  right 
.  is,  too,  the  unmistakable  tone  of 


manufactured— in  this  volume.  One  feels  that 
out  of  the  heart,  and  that 
by  a  real  sorrow, 
are  lovely  bita  of  New  Eng- 
catkins,  birds' 


it  has  been 
■ 

The 

land  nature,  field,  flowers. 


nests  and  the  like,  adapted  with  a  thorough 
fitness  to  the  verses  they  border.  We  do  not 
believe  that  a  lovelier  volume  for  the  Christ- 
mas tide  will  lie  found  on  the  book -counters, 
and  we  are  glad  to  have  the  opportunity  to  say 
this. 


children's  nooics. 


Host  Noted  Princes,  Acthors  asd  States*"**  or 
Ufa  Tin     By  Canon  Farrar.  James  T.  field. 
Archibald  Forbes,  K.  P.  Whipple,  June*  Psrton, 
Li  m i ('hand I. 
James  Parton. 
A  Co.] 

The  names  above  of  the  illustrious  people 
who  have  contributed  to  this  volume  would  be 


s,  E  P.  Whipple,  James  Psrton, 


n  surety  for  its  success,  even  were  its  subjects 
not  as  interesting  as  they  are.  Of  course 
space  has  forbidden  elaborate  accounts  of  the 
principal  men  of  our  times,  but  much  care  has 

Uvea  and  deeds.  The 

tions  are  mostly  excellent. 

Suxos  as  d  Harass  rua  the  Little  Ones,  Com- 
piled by  Mary  T,  Morrison  ("Jennie  Wallace.") 
|Nsw  York  and  London:  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.) 

The  little  children  who  are  so  fortunate  as 
to  receive  this  volume  for  a  Christmas  present, 

tween  ita  leaves  on  every  conceivable  subject 
that  children  love  to  read  and  hear  about, 
cats,  flowers,  birds  and  other  little  chil- 
tell  pleasing  stories  in  verse,  which  are 
illustrated  by  marginal  pictures  daintily  col- 
ored. The  verses  have  been  collected  from 
the  writings  of  some  of 
authors  in  this  country. 


the  technical  work  of  the  volume  to  reprodu 
the  "  spirit  "  of  the  translator.  Certainly  the 
"  setting"  is  all  that  could  be  desired  "for  a 
very  fair  jewel." 

Tax  Autocrat  or  the  Ncbssbv.  By  L.  T.  Mead, 
with  forty  tllustratinna.  by  T.  Pym.  [New  York: 
A.  C.  Armstrong-  A  .Son,] 

This  is  a  story  of  the  life  and  every  day 
doings  of  five  little  children,  who  lived  and 
played  and  interested  the  weary  hours  of  a 
little  motherless  boy  by  telling  these  stories. 
How  successful  they  are,  is  only  to  be  mea- 
sured by  the  interest  they  excite  in  other 
children.  Of  this  we  can  imagine  no  limit. 
Mr.  Crane's  illustrations  add  much  to  the 
charm  of  the  stories.  The  cover  of  the  book, 
designed  by  the  former  artist,  is  a  "  picture" 
in  itself. 

Bric-a-brac  SToaizs.  By  Mrs.  Burton  Harrison. 
Illustrated  by  Walter  Crane  INew  York:  Charles 
Seriboer's  Sons  j 

Mrs.  Harrison,  a  versatile  and  pleasing 
writer,  has  gathered  together  a  number  of 
folk  tales,  legends  and  fairy  stories  of  many 
nations.    Those  she  has  clothed  in  her  own 


I 


graceful  language,  and  "  makes  belieTe"  that 
the  many  ornaments  of  a  very  brie-a  lmv 
parlor  in  New  York,  takes  it  upon  themselves 
to  charm,  and  laughed  and  cried  in  the  nur- 
sery of  an  old  English  house.  The  incidents 
are  illustrated  by  numerous  charming  little 
pictures.  The  book  is  one  of  the  1 
attractive  of  the  holiday  i 


UTERATURR. 
Ekteh  &  Lai-mat,  Boston,  in  their  reprint 
of  Carlyle's  choice  works  have  given  us  is  one 
volume  "  Sartor  Resartus,  or  the  Life  and 
Opinions  of  Herr  Teufelsdrockh."  A  new 
generation  will  read  it  with  interest. 

The  Living  Age  continues  to  hold  the  frost 
rank  among  oar  eclectic  magazines.  Weekly 
or  quarterly,  it  furnishes  the  very  best  of  the 
current  literature  of  Europe,  with  occatiocal 
forays  into  the  home  field.  If  one  can  hare 
but  one  magazine,  commend  us  to  the  Li  ring 
Age,  for  it  gives  the  cream  of  all,  and  m  a 
library  in  itself. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


EXOUISITE  HOLIDAY  GIFTS 

AT  MODERATE  PRICES. 


A  BEAUTIFUL  CALENDAR. 
THE  CROKH  AND  CRESCENT  CALENDAR 
FOB   I  HMO. 

Cut  out  In  the  shape  of  an  ornamental  silver  cross 
combined  with  a  golden  crescent,  with  a  separate 
leaf  tor  «ach  month. 

Designs  of  flowers.  Ac  .appropriate  to  the  seasons, 
ate  beautifully  printed  In  mauy  colors  Id  esoh 
■•  cross  "  for  Us  month,  and  the  top  leaf  of  the  calen- 
dar displays  a  bright  snow  scans  with  the  '•  frosted  " 
effect. 

Tied  with  ribbon,  each  oopy  in  envelope,  f  1;  same, 
fringed,  »l.«5. 

THE  NOVEL  AND  ORIGINAL  SATEEN  FLORALS. 
STRIKING  SEW  STYLES  OF  BINDING. 

MANY  NEW  VOI.IMBS  I*  THE  Sit  CKHH- 


VIII. 
□lored  platei 


SPRING  BLOSSOMS, 
of  Pussy  Willow  and  Ca'klnt,  Psa- 
nd   Buttercups  and  Ferns.  With 


C 

sles.  Orchids 
poems. 

Covers  in  green  and  bronzes,  blended.  With  de- 
sign of  Dogwood  and  Apple  Blossoms. 

XI.  MIDSUMMER  KLOWER8 
Colored  plates  of  Maple  Leaves.  Wild  Clematis. 
I  Wild  Raspberry  and  Meadow  sweet.  Hemes  aoH 
Ferns.   With  poems  of  prominent  writers. 

Covers  In  silver  and  green  bronzes,  blended.  Wttb 
design  of  Popples,  Golden  Rod  and  Sumac. 

X.  FLOWER'S  FOR  WINTER  DAYS. 
Colored  plates  of  Chrysanthemums.  Watte  Or- 
chids, Pink  Alalia*,  and  While  Rosea.    With  poeai. 


The  Celestial  Cocwtby.  From  the  Rhythm  of  St. 
Bernard  of  Clnny.  Translated  by  the  Rev.  John 
Mason  (Jeale,  o.  D„  with  four  illustrations  by 
J.  H.  Oratacap.  INew  York:  Anson  D.  F.  Ran- 
dolph A  Co.] 

The  inspired  verses  collected  in  this  volume 
nro  full  of  the  sorrows  of  earth,  and  the  most 
exalted  triumph  of  heaven.  The  illustrations 
are  very  fine  reproductions  of  photographs, 
have 


by 

SfSlE  BARSTOW  SKELDINQ. 

•  The  /lower  ptatea  are  full  of  the  daintiest 
beauty."— Hartford  Tunes. 

•  The  roi<er»  ore  fA*  rerjr  acme  of  artimtie  lowli- 
n<         Boston  Home  Journal 

••  iVofaVnp  roif/d  puuibtv  be  tugaetted  more  sjsssjf. 
rifely  beautiful  than  this  dainty  teriei,  vhich  amply 
deaerx**  att  the  htijh  prame  accorded  to  it  by  the 
critieg  ritrywhere —  Washington  Gazette. 

L  SONGS  OF  FLOWERS. 


HANDFUL  OF  BLOSSOMS. 

r  Violets  and  White  Clover,  Apple 
With 


II.  A 

Colored  pli 

Blossoms,  Morning  Glories  and  Popples, 
poems. 

III.  MAFLK  LEAVES  AND  GOLDEN  ROD. 

Cototed  plates  of  Maple  Letves.  Golden  Hod.  Hare- 
bells, and  Sweet  Peas,    With  poems.   Noa.  1.,  II. 
HI.,  in  covers,   beautifully   illuminated  In 
and  colors  with  designs  of  Pansles,  Pussy 
,  Ac. 

IV.  FROM  MOOR  AND  OLEN. 

Colored  plates  of  Autumn  Leaves,  Berries,  and 
Golden  Daisies,  Pond  Lilies,  Flowers-de-Loce,  and 
Primroses,  with  poems  by  prominent  writers.  Cov- 
ers In  blended  bronzes,  with  deaign  of  Msple  Loaves, 
Berries,  Ac. 

V.  A  BUNCH  OF  BOSES. 

Colored  plates  of  Pink  Hoses,  Pale  Yellow  Roses, 
Hell'  trope  and  Mignonette,  Tulips  and  Passion 
Flowers.  With  poems  by  prominent  writers.  Cov- 
ers in  gold  and  olive  green  bronzes,  blended,  with 
design  of  Moaa.  White  Jacqueminot,  Pals  Yellow 
and  Pink  Hoses. 

VI.  PANSIER  AND  OUCH  IDS 
Colored  plates  of  Pansles.  Snowdrops,  Heather 

and  Wild  Hose.  Orchids.  Nasturtiums  and  Geran- 
iums ;  with  poems  by  prominent  writers. 

Covers  In  gold  and  crimson  bronzes,  blended: 
with  design  of  Butterflies.  Morning  Glories  and 
Daisies. 

VII.  BIBTBDAY  FLOWERS. 
Colored  plates  of  Pansles  and  Roses,  Violets,  Eg 

lantinn    and    Forget-Me-Nots,  and  Four-leaved 
Clover.   With  poems. 
Covers  In  gold  and  violet  bronzes,  with  design  of 
varieties  of  Pansles.  A  beautiful  birthday  gift. 


Covers  In  blue  and  silver  bronzes,  with  design  of 
Holly  and  Mistletoe  and  a  Winter  scene  at  sight. 
XI.  eJOMJM  OF  TUB  ROME*. 
Colored  designs    of  Jacqueminot  Roses.  Most 
Roses,  Pale  Yellow  Roses,  and  Wild  Roses.  Wits 
Poems, 

Covers  in  blended  gold  snd  sliver  bronzes,  wttb 
exquisite  design  of  pale  pink  rosea. 
EACH    ONE   OF   THE  ABOVE   ELEVEN  VOL 

fSIRS  IS  OFFERED  IN  THREE  STYLES  OP 

BINDING. 

FtasT  Style.-- Each  volume    fringed  In  sflk 

fringes,  new  colors,  and  In  nest  boz  II  » 

NEW  STYLES. 

Sscoxn  Style.— Bach  volume  is  a  rich  binding  of 
French  sateen,  floral  patterns.  ' 
sbove  described.  Is  mounted  upon  the  rich  t 
in  such  a  i 
supplied  t 

The  whole  forms  a  r_  .. 
setting  for  Miss  Skeldlne  s  designs.  Tbi.  stjl*  sf 
binding  Is  original  with  White.  Stokes  A  Allen, 
have  applied  for  a  patent  upon  It. 

Each  volume  Is  In  an  attractive  boi.    Prlw,  ll.S 


escribed.  Is  ru«iiited  upon  the  n.-h  material 
a  way  that  the  place  of  a  fringe  is  entirely 
I  by  the  sateen. 


Third  Style. -Each  volume  with  gilt  edges , no 
two  knots  of  ribbon,  in  en 


fnngel.  tied  with  I 

velope.. 


WW 


A.  ROSJEM  AND  FORGET-ME-NOTS. 

Colored  pistes  of  Nnu  Roses  and  Forget-hV  >'  ''•. 
Pink  and  White  Clover.  Yellow  Hoses  and  Hell* 
tmpc,  and  Daisies  and  Buttercups.   With  r*iem». 

Covers  in  silver  bronze.    Design  of  Roses,  Fiwvet 
Me  Nota,  Pansles.  Four-lsaved  clover,  sad 
weisa. 


Colored  plates  of 
gbesti 


the  hlgl 
Pansles 

Covers  In  gold  bronze, 
pansles. 

C.  WAVHIDE 


of  Panne.  In 

mi- 


style  of  color 

Design  of  large  hasch  si 

FLOWERS 

Colored  plates  of  Witch  Hazel,  Bl. 
jps  and  I>al»ten.  Wild  Ross  and  Gol 


cups  a 

poems.  . 

Covers  In  gold  bronze,  with  a  design  of  a  bases  ■ 
pals  purple  violets. 

Each  of  these  three  volumes  (A..  B„  and  C  IU 
offered  In  the  following  styles  of  binding  : 
French  sateen,  covers  mounted.  Lied  with  two 

knots  of  ribbon  (same  ss  above  described)  .. H  <JJ 
Silk  1  ringed  •  * 

In  envelope  and  protector. 


fsL-.il.nlle  of  the  MS.  of . 


sins  appropriate 


well- known  poet. 

Any  of  these  can  be  had  of  all  leading  booksellers,  stationers,  and  nss  — 
and  Canada,  or  will  be  sent  to  any  address,  at  publishers'  expense,  on  receipt  of  advertised  price  if  fses- 
tlox  Is  made  of  this  paper.   Interesting  new  catalogue  free  on  appltoatlou. 

WHITE,  STOKES  &  ALLEN,  Publishers, 
182  5th-av.,  New- York  City. 


Digitized  by  Googl 


1885.]  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


603 


Published  by 

The  CENTURY  CO. 

William  Lloyd  Garrison. 

TV  story  of  his  Ufe,  by  hi*  Son*,  Wendell 
Phillip*  Garrison  (literary  editor  of  the  Na- 
tion), and  tVancis  Jackson  Garrison. 
The  Standard  History  of  the  Anti-Slavery 
Movement.    Two  vol.,  1805  to  1840.  1000 
portrait*.    Cloth,  |5.00;  halfnior., 

St.  Nicholas  Songs. 

Containing  original  music  by  32  composers, 
including  Dr.  Ikimrosch.  W.  W.  Gilchrist, 
Samuel  P.  Warren.  J.  L  Molloy,  Harrison 
MiUard, Richard  Hoffman.  J:  H.  Cornell,  and 

The  Words  from  St.  Nicholas  Magazine. 
A  music  book  for  the  home,  containing  112 
charming  near  song*,  written  especially  for 
this  work,  and  published  in  no  other  form. 
300  pp.  (size  of  »heet  music),  M0  illustra- 
tionii.  In  cloth,  leather  back,  $8.50:  in 
full  leather,  S5.00. 


Sport  with  Gun  and  Rod. 

Containing  fifty  articles  on  American  Sports, 
by  Erperts,with  sue  hundred  illustrations.  New 
tuition,  price  reduced.    A  cyclnp<rdia  of  sport. 
This  book  has  been  issued  two  yoars,  but  only 
in  expensive  form.    The  latter  will  be  con- 
tinued as  the  Edition  de  Luxe,  at  from 
$10.00  to  118  00.    The  new  edition,  888 
pp.,  cloth  binding,  15.00. 

Samuel  Bowles, 

Hi*  Ufe  and  Times,  by  George  S.  Merriam. 
Comprising-  a  condensed  history  of  American 
politics  from  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the 
inauguration  of  President  Hayes.  With  por- 
.  Two  vols.  Cloth.$3.00;halfraor.,$5.00. 


Charles  Scribnefs  Sons'  New  Books. 


TIRYNS: 

PREHISTORIC  PALACE  OP  THE! 
KINGS  OF  TIRYNS.    THE  RESULTS 
OP  THE  LATEST  EXCAYATIOBS.  DB>\ 

Him  v  ScRXlBMAN*.  author  of  "  Mronnni," 
"lllos."  etc  The  preface  hy  Profoenor  F.  I 
Adler,  and  contribution!  by  Dr.  William  Do  re- 
fold. With  IMS  »m«!  ran.  U  plates  in  chrurao 
llthofrraphy,  1  map.  and  4  plans.  1  vol.,  royal 
octavo.  |IU. 

Published  simultaneously  In  England.  Prance, 
Germany,  and  America. 

"  The  great  dtbl  whieh  modern  scholarship         to  Dr. 

rther  <*< 


THE    BOOK  BUYER 

CHRISTMAS  ANNUAL, 


no 


,  Illustrated.    IO  Cent: 

CONTENTS: 


son 

[Oattim  7Yun*~rip< 


of  the  pre-Bomeric  I 


R.  SrocgToS. 
IhMtrated  by  A.  B. 


THE  NEW  ILLUSTRATED 

RODDER  GRANGE. 

Frost.   One  vol..  Itmo.  $f. 

"  II  it  poatablo  that  Uwm  ar«  read.ra  and  buy. r«  «t  bo«k< 
who  hsvv  not  Jet  madM  111*  •AMflUtaMt  of  *  ItaflderOrani^.' 
If  so.  It  It  hard  to  w(wth.r  lb«r  are  ttroprr  objects  of  pity 
or  of  enry — ptty  for  ba.ln*  loat  so  much  enktrment.  or  enrj 
for  the  plf**ure  that  Is  tlillln  .tore  for  them.'*— Phlla.  Time*. 


Frontispiece—  Raphael's  "  Orlsan'a  Madonna."  en- 
graved by  Thomas  Cole,  and  printed  In  color. 

Christmas  and  It*  Literature.  By  Julia  C.  R.  Dorr. 

Our  First  Christmas  In  the  Arctic.  By  Lieut.  A. 
W.  Oreely.   With  4  new  Illustration.. 

Portrait  of  Frank  R.  Stockton.  Engraved  by 
Kruell. 

ARTICLES  BY 


Hon.  Eugene  Schuyler,  I  Oeorge 
H.  H.  Boyeseo,  I  Brander 

Laurence  Mutton.  |  Julian  Hawthorne, 

ttosiiitor  Johnsuu,  Mrs  Burtun  Harrison. 

II .  W.  Mable,  and  other*. 

All  subscribers  sending;  their  names  now  to  Tag 
Bno«  Btrvsa  Mosthly.  and  1W  cents,  will  receive  the 


THE  SILENT  SODTH. 


•Mr. 


lw»l- 


The  Art  of  Pheidias. 

Essay* ,  by  Charles  Waldstein,  Professor  at 
Cambridge,  England;  M.A.,  Columbia  College, 
V.  Y. 

The  easays  include  a  number  on  Greek  Art  in 
genera],  and  on  the  works  of  other  sculptors 
besides  Pheidias.  Illustrated  with  plates 
and  wood-cuts.    Price,  $7.50. 

The  Imperial  Dictionary. 

A  complete  rncyclojhtrdic  lejcicon,  literary, 
scientific,  and  technological.  180,000  words  ; 
3,000  pictures. 

In  4  vols.    Prices,  cloth,  $30;  half-ntssia.  $35. 

Bound  Vols.  St.  Nicholas. 

The  numbers  of  the  past  year,  with  serial 
stories,  nearly  1000  pictures,  etc.    Edited  by 
Mary  Mnjtes  Dodge. 
In  two  Parts.  Price,  $2.50  each.  Beautifully 
bound. 

Baby  World, 

A  book  of  stories,  rhymes,  and  pictures  for 
little  folks.    Edited  by  Mary  Mapes  Dodge. 
300  pp.  a  colored  frontispiece,  and  hundreds  of 
illustrations.    Price,  $2.00. 

*9*Thc  above  are  sold  by  dealers  everywhere, or 
they  will  be  sent,  post-paid,tm  receipt  of  price  by 
The  CxtrrtHY  Co.  83  East  17th  St.,  New-York. 

AN  ORIGINAL  BELLE.  ANovel 
By  E.  P.  Roe.  12mo,  cloth,  $1.50. 

" '  An  Original  Belle '  is  strong  as  a  novel 
and  interesting  in  the  history  which  is  con- 
tained in  it,  and  the  lesson  shown  by  the 
story,  that  the  gay  life  of  a  fashionable 
belle  is  as  nothing  compared  with  the  satis- 
faction and  'usefulness  of  a  life  wherein  the 
true  woman  is  disclosed  and  the  untrue  dis- 
carded, .  .  .  can  be  taken  home  by  many 
to-day,  though  the  incidents  of  the  novel  oc- 


BRIC-A-BRAC  STORIBS.  ^iBSffiirYJ 

Walter  Crane.    One  vol.,  Utano.  $i. 


"  Few  TohwiN  wilt  reeriva  a  wirntr  welcome  from  cht ldr*a. 
It  I*  Eir*i*#i  ♦noil**)  for  >|r.  Crane'*  illuttraiiuiiii  to  »ay 
thai  th*jr  harmon***  with  the  ttorlea.    We  eonfeaa  10  have 
b»ita  b*«talkNi  by  lb*  book  Into  a  f»»r*MfuJi>eie  r>f  time.  care*. 

an.l  J'^'-'J^""^  -r*T>Vhltta\  ft*  l"* 


Together  with  til*  Fre-ml- 
raaii'a  Caati  In  Equity  mad 
th#>   Conrlct    Least  Sr»t*>in.    By  OnonoK  W. 
Cable.   Wltb  Portrait.   Wmo.  $1. 
Mr.  Cable,  tn  tfeb  little  book.  nake«  a  -Iron it  and  xemloui 
defrnw)  of  t  hp  right-  at  the  negro.    He  preecnta  facta  which 
mill  prove  a  reTetauon  to  thoa*  who  have  not  made  a  rpectal 
■tody  of  the  subvert.   lie  drawn  hu  Rtatutkct,  which  are  «mk* 


i^M^.MV.Tih/r.?..^ 

iiik  frl.cJ.  ..f  in-  frml  mm. 


5  STORIES    BY    AMERICAS  AUTHORS. 


CHILDREN'S   STORIES   IN  AMERICAN 

UlCTftPV  Bv  HaKRiBTT*  CBRiartut 
niOlUfll.  Whioht.  Illustrated  by  J. 
Stsbplk  Davis.  1  vol..  :  .'mo.  S1.S0. 

"  A  coltKtioa of  tbrllllag •termor  Aubwh  ilrtory  which 
th.  b.»k  Uid.Ubly  lmpn«e.oBlba  cblld'i  mtad."-lBrookt,s 

AFTERNOOF  SOWS.  iV^oS^00"' 

The  new  volume  wnlaiM  Mr*.  Dorr**  poems  of  the  years 
■■nee  her  former  rolkecttaa.  *'  Friar  Anaelmo."  The  title  em 
bodiea  a  fancy  of  the  a-jthur  that  these  are  afternoon  son** 

of  life. 

FAITH  AMD  RATIONALISM. 

ary  essays  on  Relate.1  Topics.  By  Utoaox  P. 
Fisasa,  D.O.   1  vol.,  l*mo.   75  cents. 

A  B.w  Million  of  laU  raluftbla  book  for  popular  drenlaUoe. 
I'ruf.  FUh*r  add.  a  n.w  totrod'jctloa  and  additional  obs^rra 
U.*.on  th«  . 


"  Cabinet  Edition."  10  i 
gilt  top.   In  a  box,  t~.tu>. 

Th  i.  An*  »d<Uo«  hu  been  mad.  nscasssry  by  the  r* 
.i|irr..»1  il.mand  for  lb'»  Maadsrd  collfcttoa  of  ' 
ih.>rt  in  »  farm  raiubto  l^r 


These  Ikh.W  for  Milt  by  alt  txx>k*elUra, 


A  KKMAKKAHLE  BOOK. 

TWO  TEARS  IN  THE  JUNGLE. 

Hunter  «uJ  N*tur»U*t  in  India.  t>y|  _ 
Malay  Pi-niuauU,  and  liorn«>o.  By  Willi  AM  T. 
Horxadat.  1  VOL,  Rto,  with  m»i-  and  iftHftf 
tloo..  $4. 

t\i>**y  th*  .Vet*  York  Sun, 
"Since  the  rj-.lt  of  Mr.  A.  R.  Watlaoe  to  the  Malay  Archl 
pclaa-o  no  »i*rh  lm[M>rt4lit  ad'IIUon  baa  baan  madfi  to  the  data 
of  natural  hf-tory  *«  t«  emb»di«»4  In  tbu  recitrd  of  exact  and 
am[ila,ub*s*tr»a|i<in  In  a  «el<l'<m  p>-tt#triit«<d  rt«  lii. 

From  the  New  York  Journal  of  Ctrmfrurrct, 

"  Mi.  Iloriiaday  U  a  born  Klmrod  and  naturallat,  No  jour- 
ney too  loaff,  no  pel  ratio  q  too  eerera.  wbto  en^aved  in  hi* 
farorite  pnriolta.  .  .  .  The  rffact  of  hli  orljpn*!  and  inde- 
pendent obaorr allots ■  appeara  on  erery  pajra  of  hli  work*** 

or  e/fir,  j «>*t}«iiii,  on  recetvt  ftf  price  bv 


CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS',  743-745,  Broadway,  New  York. 

E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO. 


D0DD,   MEAD  &  COMPANY, 

PUBLISHERS,  NSW  YORK. 


In  selecting  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  a  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 
but  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type 
and  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  great  dif- 
ference in  the  several  editions  published. 
The  "Oxford"  editions  are  printed 
on  an  opaque  paper  made  in  their  own 
paper  mills  from  pure  linen,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
are  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "OXFORD  "  edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have. 


By  IV.  Hay  M.  H.  Aitke*. 

THE  DIFFICULTIES  OF  THE 
SOUL:  or,  Hindrances  to  Believing. 

Paper  SO  cents;  by  mall.  3S 

Cloth  M    ••      "     '•  56. 

ANSON  D.  F.  RANDOLPH  dt  COMPANY 

900  Broadway,  corner  20th  St.,  New  York. 


HAVK  JUST  ISSUED  AS 

ILLUSTRATED  LIST  of 

tlons  and  Importations  suite* 
Gifts  for  old  and  young. 

iim  a  asvuutn  aomoH  or  th* 
BISHOP  DOANE  LIST  OF  SUNDAY- 

SCHOOL  BOOKa.wlth  over  l»  Xew  Titles  added. 

In  bis  address  to  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of 
Albauy  Hlshop  Do  arte.  In  recommending  this  list  of 
books,  a*  suited  f  or  a  Sunday -school  Library,  say*:— 

"  leawunend  it  with  great  r<»t*ifrare  as  presentino  the 
6*  jc  sort  of  rending  for  tuch  a  tibrury:  for  tu  eeni}illaU»n 
I*  <tu*  ui  Mm  klsit  tntanM  of  aCh<i«tl«n  wnman,  »hoe*  rul- 
ture.  esliarlanor.  and  dsvoiioa  aJmlrabtr  quallf  jr  her  for  the 
wor*." 

Both  of  the  above  Lists  will  be  sent  free  by  mail 
to  any  one  on  i 


20,000  CHKISTMAS  Ci 

THW  YEAR'S  ISSUE, 

AT  VERY  LOW  PRICES. 

Selections  from  these  will  he  made,  containing  a 
fair  quantity  of  both  large  and  small  cards,  wltb  30 
fringed,  tapestry  or  satin  printed  In  each  lot.  and 
sold  at 

$2.00  PER  PACKAGE  OF  100  CARDS, 
POST  FREE. 

E.  &  J.  B.  YOUNG  &  CO., 
Cooper  Union,  4th  Ave.,  New  York. 


Digitized  by  Google 


6o4 


The  Churchman. 


 (IE)  [November  28,  1W. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

CHRISTMAS  CARDS 


We  present  tills  season  the  largest 
variety  ever  produced,  embracing 
the  choice  and  appropri 
of  the  leading  makers, 
cnl  and  artistie  designs  appropri- 
ate for  the  season,  at  moderate 
prices. 

For  the  convenience  ot  out  of 
town  pat  rons  we  have  Christ  MM 
Packets  ot  entirely  new  cards: 

PACKET  A. 
contains  TWELVE  Cards,  in  value 
from  FIVE  TO  TWENTY  CENTS, 
being  a  careful  choice  from  our 
large  variety.     Price,   50  cent*. 


Rfll 


B. 


JTOW  IS  THE  TIME  TO  SUBSCItlJtE. 


HARPER'S  WEEKLY. 

A  I0URW  OF  CIVILIZATION  AND  A  PICTURE  HISTORY 
OF  OUR  OWN  TIMES. 
Subscription  per  Year   $4  OO. 

The  Thirtieth  VoLrm  will  begin  wiUi  the 
Number  date.)  Jnnuarv  2, 1H86,  issued  . 
On  December  §0,  1885. 


Wkekly  justifies  it*  title  as  "  A 
Journal  of  Civilisation "  by  reflecting,  with 
Btearlily  increasing  fulness  and  accuracy,  the 
progress  of  civilization,  ami  by  embodying  as 
well  as  by  recording  (he  continuous  advance 
of  American  literature  and  American  art. 

It  presents,  in  faithful  and  graphic  pictures, 
the  noteworthy  events  of  the  day,  portraits  of 
men  of  the  time,  reproductions  of  the  works  of 
celebrated  artists,  cartoons  by  eminent  pictorial 
satirists,  and  humorous  illustrations  of  the  lu- 
i  of  social  and  political  life, 
"thu  pictures,  Harper  *  Weekly  is 
full  uf  good  reading.  It  always  contains  in- 
of  one.  occasionally  of  two,  of  the 
j  novels  of  the  day,  with  tine  illustrations. 
Its  short  stories  are  bright  and  entertaining. 
Poems,  sketches,  and  papers  on  important 
topics  of  current  interest  by  tho  most  popular 
writers,  and  columns  of  humorous  and  personal 
paragraph)-,  make  it  interesting  to  everybody. 

As  a  family  journal,  the  care  that  has  been 
successfully  exercised  in  the  past  to  make 
Harper's  Weekly  a  safe,  as  well  as  a  wel- 
come, visitor  to  every  household  will  not  be 
relaxed  in  the  future.  The  ultimate  influence 
of  the  subjects  treated  in  its  text  and  in  its 
illustrations  is  not  less  considered  than  their 
immediate  public  interest.  It  is  conducted  in 
the  belief  that  such  scenes  as  would  be  repul- 
sive or  brutalizing  to  person*  witnessing  them 
for  literary  or  pictorial 


•  HARPER'S  BAZAR. 

AN  ILLUSTRATED  JOURNAL  OF  FASHION,  INSTRUCTION, 
AND  DOMESTIC  ECONOMY. 


Subscription  per  Year,  $4.00. 


The  Nn 


i  Volume  will 


Numlier  dated  January  2, 

pmber  IS,  18M.V 


begin 

1  we, 


with  tho 


jng  to  p< 
subjects 


PRESS  SOT1CES. 
A  thoroughly  able,  instructive,  and  entertain- 
ing journal  far  the  household.  Itsgeneral  netcs 
is  wrll  selected,  its  rditorinls  are  judicious  and 
rigorous,  ill  stories  are  of  high  inlrre»t,  its 
moral  tone  is  unexceptionable,  and  it*  illustra- 
tions are  as  famous  as  they  deserve  to  lie. — 
Congregationulist.  liaston. 

For  years  the  WEEKLY  has  enjoytd  the  dis- 
tinction of  Iteiny  the  Itest  illustrated  pa]*1!-  in 
America,  and  erery  successive  volume  shows 
new  strength  and  enterprise.— Boston  Trans- 
cript. 

The  alilcst  and  most  powerful  illustrated  peri- 
odical published.— Louisville  Courier  Journal. 

It  should  lie  in  erery  family  throughout  the 
land.  A  purer,  more  interesting,  higher  toned, 
better  illustrated  paper  is  not  published  in  this 
or  any  other  country.— Commercial  Bulletin, 
Huston. 

Thr  only  illustrated  jmper  of  the  day  that, 
in  its  essential  characteristics,  is  recognized  tts 
a  national  pajrr.— Brooklyn  Eagle. 

BOUND  VOLUMES. 

Tho  lost  Three  Annual  volumes  of  Harper's 
Weekly,  in  cloth  binding,  sent  by  mail,  post- 
age paid,  or  bv  express,  free  of  expense  (pro- 
vided the  freight  does  not  exceed  one  dollar  per 
volume),  for  $7.00  per 


Harper's  Bazar  offers  a  host  of  brilliant  at- 
tractions desijrued  to  interest  every  member  of 
the  family  circle.  It  combines  the  choicest  lit- 
erature and  the  finest  illustrations  with  the 
latest  fashions,  the  most  useful  household 
knowledge,  and  all  the  arts  that  make  home 
attractive.  Its  weekly  plates  of  the  latest 
ParU  and  New  York  styles,  with  well  fitting 
patterns,  and  descriptions  of  the  materials  and 
styles  in  vojue,  enable  ladies  to  save  many 
times  the  cost  of  subscription  by  being  their 
own  dressmakers.  It  spreads  the  changes  of 
fashion  throughout  the  land.  Its  articles  on 
household  matter*  are  from  the  l>est  sources, 
and  are  eminently  practical.  Its  papers  on 
social  etiquette  are  of  the  highest  interest. 
Much  attention  is  paid  to  art  decoration,  and 
exquisite  embroidery  design*  are  published, 
from  the  decorative  art  societies. 

The  literary  excellence  of  Harper's  Bazar 
is  beyond  dispute.  Its  serial  stories  are  by  ac- 
knowledged masters  of  fiction.  Its  pithy  edi- 
torials are  marked  by  good  sense,  and  its  short 
stories,  poems,  essay*,  and  other  matter  nr« 
the  best  of  the  kind.  Not  a  line  is  ever  printed 
in  its  columns  that  could  offend  the  most  fas- 
tidious taste. 

The  fine  art  illustrations  of  Harper's-  Bazar. 
from  the  best  native  and  foreign  artist*,  form 
I  a  marked  feature  of  the  journal,  a*  do  the 
bright,  humorous  cuts  which  have  won  it  the 
name  of  the  American  Puncb.  No  pains  or 
cost  will  be  spared  to  maintain  the  high  stand- 
ard of  the  paper. 

PRESS  SOTICES. 

Harper's  Bazar  is  not  only  an  authority  in 
j  the  trorld  of  fashion  antl  on  matters  relating 
j  to  the  home,  ttut  it  also  contains  in  erery  num- 
I  ber  an  abundance  of  xiseful  antl  entertaining 
I  reading  of  general  interest.—  Observer,  A\  1'. 

To  take  it  is  a  mailer  of  economy.  So  lady 
I  can  afford  to  be  without  Chicago  Kvening 
I  Journal. 

Par  excellence  thr  ladies  paper  of  the  coun- 
try, a  mirror  of  fashion,  a  minister  of  comfort 
and  ornament  in  the  family  —  The  Watchman, 


It  ha*  become  an  established  authority  with 
the  ladies  of  America. — N.  Y.  Kvening  Post. 

A  weleomr  visitor  in  thousands  of  homes. — 
N.  Y.  Tribune. 

The  arbiter  and  instructor  in  tttste,  fashion, 
and  household  economy — Providence  Journal. 

The  very  best  family  paperin  the  country. — 
New  Orleans  Times-Democrat. 

BOUND  VOLUMES. 

The  last  Three  Annual  Volumes  of  Harper's 
Bazar,  in  cloth  binding,  sent  by  mail,  postage 
paid,  or  by  express,  free  of  expense  (provided 
the  freight  does  not  exceed  one  dollar  per  vol 
mil-  i .  for  $7.00 


PACKET  B. 
contains  TWELVE  cards,  mostly 
of  Churchly  design  ;   very  choice. 
Price,  #1.00,  post-paid. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

14  and  10 


HARPER'S  PERIODICALS. 

HARPER'S  MAHAZIXE,  P.-rYnar   $1  00    HARPER'S  FRANKLIN  SQUARE  LIBRARY 

HARPERS  WKEKLY.   

HARPEK'S  HAZAK,  '•   

HARPER'S  Yol'NU  PEOPLE.  "   


4  00              nine  Dumlxr  s  wi-i-k  fori*  w««-k«i....  10  00 
*  00    HARPER  S  HANDY  SERIES.    (One  number 
2  00  s  w«i«k  fur  5*  »<><*»   15  00 


Postaoe  Free  to  all  Subscribers  in  the  United  States  and  Canada. 

Item  i  tutrices  should  be  made  by  Post-office  Money  Order  or  Draft,  to  avoid 
inre  or  loss.    When  uo  time  is  specified,  anbscriptions  will  be  begun  with  the 
current  number.   

l-W  HARPER'S  CATALOGUE,  comprising  the  title*  or  between  three  and  four 
thousand  volumes,  will  lie  sent  by  mail  on  receipt  of  Ten  Cents. 

Published  by  HARPER7&  BROTHERS, 

FRANKLIN  SQUARE,  NEW  YORK. 


♦  CHRISTMAS* 

Mr.  H'hit taker  takts  special  cart  in 
supplying  Christmas  Cards,  Booklets,  and 
Novelties,  by  mail.  His  stock,  competed 
exclusively  of  new  designs,  is  replete  with 
the  most  chaste  and  beautiful  cards  of  the 
year. 

Prices  range  from  t8<-.  per  dot.  t* 
$4.50  for  one  card.  Special  attention  is 
directed  to  the  ONE  DOLLAR  SAM- 
PLE LOT,  comprising  twelve  very  beau- 
tiful cards.  Mailed,  post-free,  on  receipt 
of  $1.00.  SEND  EARLY  FOR 
THIS.  The  safe  delivery  of  all  pack- 
ages is  guaranteed. 

Churchly  cards,  with  texts,  etc.,  for 
Sunday  Schools,  supplied  at  §1,  $2,  $3. 
t (.  $5,  and  7.50  per  hundred.  Address 
THOMAS  WHITTAKER,  2  ami  3 
Bible  House,  N.  Y. 

♦  CARDS,  ETC.* 


600,000  COPIES 

LONDON  GRAPHIC 

And    Enormous    Editions    of  the 

Illustrated  London  News, 

and 

HOUT  LEAVES. 

Grand  Christmas  Double  Numbers, 

™ch  «-itn  l-njliliilonlnrrj  wi«t»t1iii»,  will  he  inifcltWstfJ 
In  L>*.  rHit*r.  In  'h'.coiinlrj       ub-  *d  nm*v+»*xisil ■ 
PRICK  AO  CENTS  BACH. 

Lc  Figaro  Illustre, 

rmlKvlflfiff  Murk  nf  r»]*hr*tT<d  FftfiM**  artut*.  and  ••f  flap"' 

|t.r  rirttllnBr*,  $13*  jw*  e*»py. 

Til-  tieril.irv  I    HI    |UWtl  h*»  !»«*•!)    m  (TV*:.  U.*t  ih«*** 

riir  »'.tn*#  Nuniiwm  liars-  bwn  rvgrrW  taajftU  f »f  it  Fl** 
Dollar*  t—r  nvvf  tn  N*»  YWk  and  L*wnK»n. 
Ord*r»  iimw  received  by  all  n«<r*d«*l«¥r. 

INTERNATIONAL  NEWS  COMPANY  ,SKW  TOfcX 


Digitized  by  Google 


3U,  Vm.}  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


605 


CALENDAR  FOR  NOVEMBER- 

29.  Advent  Sunday. 
SO.  St.  Andrew. 

DECEMBER. 

4.  Friday — Fast. 

0.  Second  Sunday  in  Advent. 
11.  Friday — Fast. 
18.  Third  Sunday  in  Advent. 
18.  Ember  Day— Fast 

18.  Ember  DaV— Fast. 

19.  Ember  Day— Fast. 

20.  Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent. 

21.  St.  Thomas. 

23.  CHRISTMAS  DAY. 

28.  St.  Stephen. 

07  J  St.  John  the  Evanoelist. 

'  I  Sunday  after  Christmas. 
28.  The  Innocents  Day. 


ADVEXT. 


"And  Kooch,  also,  tbe  seTenth  from  Adam,  prophe- 
sied, saying,  The  Lord  cometh."— Jens  X,  14. 

On  the  freshness  of  Earth'ii  morning, 

Like  some  distant  signal  gun. 
Broke  th'  ascending  prophet's  warning, 

Echoing  on  till  set  of  sun  : 

The  Lord  cometh  ! 

Ran  the  message  through  the  ages— 

'*  k'  In,-  mnii  ,,ri  i.hnt  Waited  loilg  "  ■ 


Till  the 

Saw  the  star  and  heard  the  song  : 

The  Lord  cometh  ! 

Now  the  Earth  is  old  ;  no  longer 

Hope's  illusions  gild  hor  sky  ; 
But  the  Church'*  faith  grows  stronger, 

For  sb«  hears  the  distant  cry  : 

The  Lord  cometh  ! 

Nearer  yet,  and  yet  more  glorious. 

Soon  this  signal  shall  appear  ; 
And  th'  archangel's  trump  victorious 
1  Heaven  and  Hell  to  hear : 
The  Lord 


WHAT'S  MINE'S  MINE. 

BY  OEORflE  MACDONALD. 


Chapter  VI.— {Continued.) 
-  Where  ore  you  from.  Ian  i"  said  the 
chief  at  length,  in  a  voice  broken  with  glad- 
ness. 

All  Valentine  understood  of  the  question, 
for  it  was  in  Gaelic,  was  its  emotion,  and 
he  scorned  a  fellow  to  show  the  least  sign  of 
breaking  down. 

"Straight  from  Moscow,"  answered  the 
new-comer.    '■  How  is  our  mother?" 

"Well,  Ian.  thank  God  V 

"Then,  thank  God,  all  is  well !" 

'•What  brought  jou  home  in  such 
haste?' 

"  I  had  a  bad  dream  about  ray  mother, 
and  was  a  little  anxious.  There  was  more 
reason  too,  which  I  will  tell  you  after- 


"  What  wore  you  doing  in  Moscow  !  Have 
you  got  a  furlough  ?" 

"  To  tell  the  truth.  I  am  a  sort  of  deserter. 
I  would  have  thrown  up  my  commission, 
hut  had  not  a  chance.  In  Moscow  I  was 
teaching  in  a  school  to  keep  out  of  the  way 
of  the  police.  But  I  will  tell  you  all  bv  and 
by." 

The  voice  was  low,  veiled,  and  sad  ;  the 
joy  of  the  meeting  rippled  through  it  like  a 


The  brothers  had  forgotten  the  stranger, 
and  stood  talking  till  the  patience  of  Valen- 
tine was  as  much  exhausted  as  his  strength. 

"  Are  you  going  to  stand  there  all  night  !*" 
he  said  at  last.  "This  is  no  doubt  very 
interesting  to  you,  but  it  is  rather  a  bore  to 
one  who  can  neither  fee  you,  nor  under- 
stand a  word  you  say." 

•'  Is  the  gentleman  a  friend  of  yours,  Alis- 
ter  "?"  asked  Ian. 

"Not  exactly. — But  he  is  a  Sasunnach," 
he  concluded  in  English,  "  and  we  ought 
not  to  be  speaking  Gaelic." 

"I  beg  hiB  pardon,"  said  Ian.  "  WiJl 
you  introduce  me?" 

"  It  is  impossible  ;  I  do  not  know  his 
name.  I  never  saw  hitn.  and  don't  see  him 
now.    But  he  insists  on  my  company." 

"That  is  a  great  compliment.  How  far?" 

"To  tbe  New  Hou9e." 

"  I  paid  him  a  shilling  to  t  arry  my  bag," 
said  Valentine.  "  He  took  the  shilling,  and 
was  going  to  walk  off  with  my  bug  !" 

"  Well  r 

••  Well  indeed  !  Not  at  all  well  t  How 
was  I  to  know — " 

"But  he  didn't— did  he?"  said  Ian, 
whose  voice  seemed  now  to  tingle  with 
amusement.    "— Alister,  you  were  wrong." 

It  was  an  illogical  face-altout,  but  Alister 
responded  at  once. 

"  I  know  it,"  he  said.  "  The  moment  I 
heard  your  vote*,  I  knew  it. — How  is  it, 
Ian  :"— here  he  fell  back  into  Gaelic — "  that 
when  you  are  by  me,  I  know  what  is  right 
so  much  quicker  ?  I  don't  understand  it.  I 
meant  to  do  right,  but—" 

"  But  your  pride  got  up.  Alister,  you 
always  set  out  well — nobly— and  then 
comes  the  devil's  turn  !  Then  you  liegin  to 
do  as  if  you  rejiented  !  You  don't  carry  the 
thing  right  straight  out.  I  hate  to  see  the 
devil  make  a  f<x>l  of  a  man  like  you  !  Do 
you  not  know  that  in  your  own  country 
vou  owe  a  stranger  hospitality  T" 

"  My  own  country  I"  echoed  Alister  with 
a  groan. 

■•Yen,  your  own  country — and  perhaps 
more  yours  than  it  was  your  grandfather's  ! 
You  know  who  said,  '  The  meek  shall  in- 
herit the  earth '!  If  it  be  not  ours  in  God's 
way,  I  for  one  would  not  care  to  csll  it 
mine  another  way.  But  we  must  not  keep 
the  gentleman  standing  while  we  talk  !" 

"Thank  you."  said  Valentine.  "The 
fact  is,  I'm  dead  beat." 

"  Have  you  anything  I  could  carry  for 
you  ?"  asked  Ian. 

"No,  I  thank  you. — Yes;  there!  if  you 
don't  mind  taking  my  gun  ?— you  8|>eak  like 
a  gentleman !" 

"  I  will  take  it  with  pleasure,"  said  Ian. 

He  took  the  gun,  and  they  started. 

"  If  you  choose,  Alister."  said  his  brother, 
again  in  Gaelic,  "  to  break  through  conven- 
tionalities, you  must  not  ex|>ect  people  to 
allow  you  to  creep  inside  them  again  the 
moment  you  please." 

But  the  young  fellow's  fatigue  had 
touched  Alister. 

"Are  you  a  big  man  !"  he  said,  taking 
Valentine  gently  by  the  arm. 

"Not  so  big  as  you,  I'll  lay  you  a 
sovereign,"  answered  Valentine,  wondering 
why  he  should  ask. 

■  Then  look  here!"  said  Alister;  "you 
get  astride  my  shoulders,  and  I'll  carry  you 
home.  I  believe  you're  hungry,  and  that 
takes  tho  pith  out  of  you ! — Come,"  he 
went  on,  perceiving  some  sign  of 


in  the  youth,  "you'll  break  down  if  you 
walk  much  farther  ! — nere,  Ian  !  you  take 
the  bag  ;  you  can  manage  that  and  the  gun 

too!" 

Valentine  murmured  some  objection  :  but 
the  brothers  took  the  thing  so  much  as  a 
matter  of  course,  and  be  felt  so  terribly  ex- 
hausted—for he  had  lost  his  way.  and  been 
out  since  the  morning — that  he  yielded. 

Alister  doubled  himself  on  his  heels ; 
Valentine  got  bis  weary  legs  over  liis  stal- 
wart shoulders  ;  the  chief  rose  with  him  as 
if  he  had  been  no  heavier  than  mistress 
Conal's  creel,  and  Itore  him  along  much 
relieved  in  his  aching  limbs. 

So  little  was  the  chief  oppressed  by  his 
burden,  that  he  and  his  brother  kept  up  a 
stream  of  conversation,  every  now  and  then 
forgetting  their  manners  and  gliding  off 
into  Gaelic,  but  as  often  recollecting  them- 
selves, apologizing,  and  starting  afresh  upon 
the  path  of  English.  Long  before  they 
reached  the  end  of  their  journey,  Valen- 
tine, able  from  his  perch  to  listen  in  some 
measure  of  ease,  came  to  understand  that 
he  had  to  do,  not  with  rustics,  but,  what- 
ever their  peculiarities,  with  gentlemen  of 
a  noteworthy  sort. 

The  brothers,  in  the  joy  of  their  reunion, 
talked  much  of  things  at  home  and  ahroad, 
avoiding  things  personal  and  domestic  as 
often  as  they  spoke  English  ;  but  when  they 
saw  the  lights  of  the  New  House,  a  silence 
fell  upon  them.  At  the  door,  Alister  Bet 
his  burden  carefully  down. 

"  There  !"  he  said  with  a  laugh,  "  I  hope 
I  have  earned  my  shilling  !" 

"  Ten  times  over,"  said  Valentine  ;  "  but 
I  know  better  now  than  offer  to  pay  you. 
I  thank  you  with  alt  my  heart." 

The  door  opened,  Ian  gave  the  gun  and 
the  bag  to  the  butler,  and  the  brothers  bade 
Valentine  good-night. 

Valentine  had  a  strange  tale  to  tell.  Ser- 
combe  refused  to  accept  his  conclusions  :  if 
he  ha«l  offered  the  men  half  a  crown  apiece, 
he  said,  they  would  have  pocketed  the 
money.   

Chapter  VH. 
Mother  and  Son. 

The  sun  was  shining  bright,  and  the  laird 
was  out  in  his  fields.  His  oats  were  nearly 
ready  for  the  scythe,  and  he  was  judging 
where  he  had  best  begin  to  cut  them. 

His  fields  lay  chiefly  along  the  banks  of 
the  stream,  occupying  the  whole  breadth  of 
the  valley  on  the  east  side  of  the  ridge 
where  the  cottage  stood.  On  the  west  side 
of  the  ridge;  nearly  parallel  to.  and  not 
many  yards  from  it,  a  small  brook  ran  to 
join  the  stream  :  this  was  a  march  betwixt 
the  chiefs  land  and  Mr.  Peregrine  Palmer's. 
Their  respective  limits  were  uot  everywhere 
so  well  defined. 

Tho  air  was  clear  and  clean,  and  full  of 
life.  The  wind  was  asleep.  A  conscious- 
ness of  work  approaching  completion  filled 
earth  and  air — a  mood  of  calm  expectation, 
as  of  a  roan  who  sees  his  end  drawing  nigh, 
and  awaits  the  saving  judgment  of  the 
Father  of  Spirits.  There  was  no  song  of 
birds— only  a  crow  from  tbe  yard,  or  the 
cry  of  a  blackcock  from  the  hill  ;  the  two 
streams  were  left  to  do  all  the  singing,  and 
they  did  their  best,  though  their  water  was 
low.  The  day  was  of  the  evening  of  the 
year;  in  the  full  sunshine  was  present  the 
twilight  and  the  coming  night,  but  there 


Digitized  by  Google^ 


606  The  Churchman.  November  as, 


fruits  of  (he  earth  must  be  housed  ;  that 
alone  remained  to  be  done. 

When  the  laird  had  made  ti|>  bit  mind,  he 
turned  toward  the  hou«e— a  lowly  cottage, 
more  extensive  than  many  farm- house* ,  but 
looking  no  better.  It  was  well  built,  with 
an  ouUide  wall  of  rough  stone  and  lime, 
and  another  wall  of  turf  within,  line*  in 
parte  with  wood,  making  it  an  warm  a  nest 
as  any  houtte  of  the  size  could  be.  The  door, 
picturesque  with  abundant  repair,  opened 
by  a  latch  into  the  kitchen. 

For  long  years  the  floor  of  the  kitchen 
had  been  an  earthen  one,  with  a  fire  on  a 
hearth  in  the  middle  of  it,  as  in  all  the  cot- 
tages ;  and  the  smoke  rose  into  the  roof, 
keeping  it  very  dry  and  warm,  if  also  very 
sooty,  and  thence  into  the  air  through  a  hole 
in  the  middle.  But  some  ten  years  before 
this  time,  Alister  and  Ian,  mere  lads,  bad 
built  a  chimney  outside,  and  opening  I  he 
wall,  removed  the  hearth  to  it— with  the 
smoke  also,  which  now  had  its  own  private 
way  to  liberty.  They  then  paved  the  floor 
with  such  stones  as  they  could  find,  in  the 
fields  and  on  the  hill,  sufficiently  flat  and 
smooth  on  one  side,  and  by  sinking  them 
according  to  their  thickness,  managed  to 
get  a  tolerably  even  mrface.  Many  other 
improvements  followed ;  and  although  it 
was  a  poor  place  still,  it  would  at  the  time 
of  Dr.  Johnson's  visit  to  the  highlands  have 
been  counted  a  good  house,  not  to  he  de- 
spised by  unambitious  knight  or  poor 
baronet.  Nor  was  the  time  yet  over  when 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  of  all  courtesy  and 
good  breeding,  might  be  found  in  such 
houses. 

In  the  kitchen  a  deal-dresser,  scoured 
white,  stood  under  one  of  the  tiny  windows, 
giving  light  enough  for  a  clean-souled  cook 
—and  what  window-light  would  ever  be 
enough  for  one  of  a  different  sort  ?  There 
were  only  four  panes  in  it,  but  it  opened 
and  cloned  with  a  button,  and  so  was 
superior  to  many  windows.  There  was  a 
larger  on  the  opposite  side,  which  at  times  in 
the  winter  nights  when  the  cold  was  great, 
they  filled  bodily  with  a  barricade  of  turf. 
Here,  in  the  kitchen,  the  chier  takes  his 
meals  with  his  lady-mother.  She  and  Ian 
have  finished  their  breakfast,  and  gone  to 
the  other  end  of  the  house  ;  the  laird  broke 
his  fast  long  ago. 

A  fire  is  burning  on  the  hearth— small, 
for  the  midday-meal  is  not  yet  on  its  way. 
Everything  is  tidy  ;  the  hearth  is  swept  up, 
and  the  dishes  are  washed  ;  the  bare-footed 
girl  is  reaching  the  last  of  them  to  its  place 
on  the  rack  behind  the  dresser.  She  is  a 
red-haired,  blue-eyed  Celt,  with  a  pretty 
face,  and  a  refinement  of  motion  and 
speech  rarer  in  some  other  peasantries. 

The  chief  enters,  and  takes  down  an  old- 
fashioned  gun  from  the  wall.  He  wants  a 
bird  or  two,  for  Inn's  home-coming  is  a 


»« I  saw  a  big  stag  last  night  down  by  the 
burn,  sir,"  said  the  girl.  "  feeding  as  if  he 
had  been  the  red  cow." 

"I  don't  want  him  to-day.  Nancy,"  re- 
turned her  master.    •'  Had  lie  big  horns  f 

"  Great  horns,  sir ;  but  it  was  too  dark 
to  count  the  tines." 

"  When  was  it !  Why  did  you  not  tell  me  ?  " 

"  I  thought  it  was  morning,  sir,  and 
when  I  got  up  it  was  the  middle  of  the 
night  The  moon  was  so  shiny  that  I 
went  to  the  door  and  looked  out.  Just  at 
the  narrow  leap,  I  saw  him  plain." 


"  If  you  should  see  him  again.  Nancy, 
scare  him.  I  don't  want  the  Sasunnachs  at 
the  New  House  to  see  him." 

"  Hadn't  you  better  take  him  yourself, 
Macruadh  ?  He  would  make  fine  hams  for 
the  winter  1" 

"  Mind  your  own  business,  Nancy,  and 
hold  your  tongue,"  said  the  chief,  with  a 
smile  that  took  all  the  harshness  from  the 
words.  "  Don't  you  tell  anyone  you  saw 
him.  For  what  you  know  he  may  he  the 
big  stag !" 

"  Sure  no  one  would  kill  him,  sir  H  said 
the  girl  aghast. 

"  I  hope  not.  But  get  the  stovlng-pot 
ready,  Nancy  :  I'm  going  to  find  a  bird  or 
too.  Lest  I  should  not  succeed,  have  a 
couple  of  chickens  at  hand." 

"  Sir,  th*  mistress  haB  commanded  them 
already." 

"  That  is  well  :  but  do  not  kill  them  ex- 
cept I  am  not  hack  in  time." 
"  I  understand,  sir." 

Macruadh  knew  the  stag  as  well  as  the 
home  he  rode,  and  that  his  habit  had  for 
some  time  been  to  come  down  at  night  and 
feed  on  the  small  border  of  rich  grass  on  the 
south  side  of  the  burn,  between  it  and  the 
abrupt  heathery  rise  of  the  hill.  For  there 
the  burn  ran  so  near  the  hill,  and  the  ground 
was  so  covered  with  huge  masses  of  gray 
rock,  that  there  was  hardly  room  for  culti- 
vation, and  the  bank  was  left  in  grass. 

The  stalking  of  the  stag  was  the  passion 
of  the  highlander  in  that  part  of  the  country. 
He  cared  little  for  shooting  the  grouse,  black 
or  red,  and  almost  despised  those  whose 
ambition  was  a  full  bag  of  such  game  ;  but 
he  dreamed  day  and  night  of  killing  deer. 
The  chief,  however,  was  in  this  matter  more 
of  a  man  without  being  less  of  a  highlander. 
He  loved  the  deer  so  much,  saw  them  so 
much  a  part  of  the  glory  of  mountain  and 
sky,  sunshine  and  storm,  that  he  liked  to 
see  them  living,  not  dead,  and  only  now 
and  then  shot  one,  when  the  family  had 
need  of  it.  He  felt  himself  indeed  almost 
the  father  of  the  deer  as  well  as  of  his  clan, 
and  mourned  greatly  that  he  could  do  so 
little  now,  from  the  limited  range  of  his 
property,  to  protect  them.  His  love  for  live 
creatures  was  not  quite  equal  to  that  of  St. 
Francis,  for  he  could  not  have  conceived 
the  thought  of  turning  wolf  or  fox  from 
the  error  of  his  ways  ;  but  even  the  creat- 
ures that  preyed  upon  others  he  killed  only 
from  a  sense  of  duty,  and  with  no  pleasure 
in  their  death.  The  heartlessness  of  the 
common  type  of  sportsman  was  loathsome 
to  him.  When  there  was  not  much  doing 
on  the  farm,  he  would  sometimes  be  out  all 
night  with  his  gun,  it  is  true,  but  be  would 
seldom  Are  it,  and  then  only  at  some  beast 
of  prey  ;  on  the  hill-side  or  in  the  valley  he 
would  be  watching  the  ways  and  doings  of 
the  many  creatures  that  roam  the  night — 
each  with  it*  object,  each  with  its  reasons, 
each  with  its  fitting  of  means  to  ends.  One 
of  the  grounds  of  his  dislike  to  the  new 
possessors  of  the  old  land  was  the  raid  he 
feared  upon  the  wild  animals. 

The  laird  gone,  I  will  take  my  reader  into 
the  parlor,  as  they  called  in  English  their 
one  sitting-room.  Sliall  I  first  tell  him  what 
the  room  was  like,  or  first  describe  the  two 
persons  in  it?  Led  up  to  a  picture,  I  cer- 
tainly should  not  look  first  at  the  frame  ; 
but  a  description  is  a  process  of  painting 
rather  than  a  picture  ;  and  when  you  cannot 
see  the  thing  in  one,  but  must  take  each 


part  by  itself  and  in  your  mind  get  it  into 
relation  with  the  rest,  there  is  an  advantage, 
I  think,  in  having  a  notion  of  the  frame 
first.  For  one  thing,  you  cannot  see  thr 
persons  without  imagining  their  surround- 
ings, and  if  those  should  be  unfittingly 
imagined,  they  interfere  with  the  truth  of 
the  persons,  and  you  may  not  be  able  to  get 
them  right  after. 

The  room,  then,  was  about  fifteen  feet  by 
twelve,  and  the  ceiling  was  low.  On  the 
white  walls  hung  a  few  frames,  of  which 
two  or  three  contained  water-colors—  not 
very  good,  but  not  displeasing  ;  several  held 
miniature  portraits— mostly  in  red  cost*, 
and  one  or  two  a  silhouette.  Opposite  the 
door  hung  a  target  of  hide,  round,  and 
bossed  with  brass.  Alister  had  come  upon 
it  in  the  house  covering  a  meal-barrel,  to 
which  service  it  had  probably  been  put  in 
aid  of  its  elnding  a  search  for  arms  after  the 
battle  of  Culloden.  Never  more  to  cover 
man's  food  from  mice,  or  his  person  from  an 
enemy,  it  was  raised  to  the  tealhnlla  of  the 
parlor.  Under  it  rested,  horizontally  upon 
1  two  nails,  the  sword  of  the  chief—  a  Ions 
and  broad  Anitrttr  Ferrara,  with  a  plate.! 
basket-hilt ;  beside  it  hung  a  dirk — longer 
than  usual,  and  fine  in  form,  with  a  carved 
hilt  in  the  shape  of  an  eagle's  head  and  neck, 
and  its  sheath,  whose  leather  was  old  and 
flaky  with  age,  heavily  mounted  in  silver. 
Below  these  was  a  card-table  of  marquetry 
with  spindle-legs,  and  on  it  a  work-box  of 
ivory,  inlaid  with  silver  and  ebony.  In  the 
comer  stood  a  harp,  an  Erard,  a  golden  and 
gracious,  not  a  siring  of  it  broken.  In  the 
middle  of  the  room  was  a  small  square 
table,  covered  with  a  green  cloth.  An  old- 
fashioned  easy  chair  stood  by  the  chimney  : 
and  one  sat  in  it  whom  to  see  was  to  forget 

Of  middle  age  she  was  still  beautiful,  with 
the  rare  beauty  that  shines  from  the  root  of 
the  being.  Her  hair  was  of  the  darkest 
brown,  almost  black  ;  her  eyes  were  verv 
dark,  and  ber  skin  was  very  fair,  though  the 
soft  bloom,  as  of  reflected  sunset,  was  gone 
from  her  cheek,  and  her  hair  showed  lines 
of  keen  Bilver.  Her  features  were  fine, 
clear,  and  regular— the  chin  a  little  strong 
perhaps,  not  for  the  size,  but  the  fineness  of 
the  rest ;  her  form  was  that  of  a  younger 
woman  :  her  hand  and  foot  were  long  and 
delicate.  A  more  refined  and  courteous 
presence  could  not  have  been  found  in  the 
The  dignity  of  her  carriage  nowiw 
its  grace,  or  betrayed  the 
sciousnesB ;  she  looked  dignified 
was  dignified.  The  form  of  falsehood  which 
consists  in  assuming  the  look  of  what  one 
faiu  would  be,  was,  as  much  as  any  other, 
impossible  to  Isoliel  Macruadh.  She  wort- 
no  cap  ;  her  hair  was  gatliered  in  a  large 
knot  near  the  top  of  her  head.  Her  gown 
was  of  a  dark  print ;  she  bad  no  ornament 
except  a  ring  with  a  single  ruby.  She  wa* 
working  a  bit  of  net  into  lace. 

She  could  speak  Gaelic  as  well  as  any  in 
the  glen— perhaps  better ;  but  to  ber  sorts 
she  always  spoke  English.  To  them  indeed 
English  was  their  mother-tongue,  in  the 
sense  that  English  only  came  addressed  to 
themselves  from  her  lips.  There  were,  *ht 
said,  plenty  to  teach  them  Gaelic  ;  she  mart 
see  to  their  English. 

The  one  window  of  the  parlor,  though  not 
large,  was  of  tolerable  size,  but  little  Ugh' 
entered,  so  shaded  was  it  with  a  rose-tree  In 
a  pot  on  the  sill.    By  the  wall  opposite  «* 

Digitized  by  Google 


November  28,  1883.]  (31) 


The  Churchman. 


607 


a  couch,  and  on  the  couch  lay  Ian  with  a 
book  in  his  hand— a  book  in  a  strange 
language.  His  mother  and  he  would  some- 
times be  a  whole  morning  together  and 
exchange  no  more  than  a  word  or  two, 
though  many  a  look  and  smile.  It  seemed 
enough  for  each  to  be  in  the  other's  com- 
pany. There  was  a  quite  peculiar  bond 
between  the  two.  Like  so  many  of  the 
young  men  of  that  country,  Ian  had  been 
intended  for  the  army  ;  but  there  was  in 
him  this  much  of  the  spirit  of  the  eagle  he 
resembled,  that  he  passionately  loved  free- 
dom, and  had  almost  a  gypsy's  delight  in 
wandering.  When  he  left  college  he  became 
tutor  in  a  Russian  family  of  distinction', 
and  after  that  accepted  a  commission,  and 
served  the  Czar  for  three  or  four  years. 
But  wherever  be  went,  he  seemed,  as  he 
said  once  to  his  mother,  almost  physically 
aware  of  a  line  stretching  between  him  and 
ber,  which  seemed  to  vibrate  when  he  grew 
anxious  about  her.  The  bond  between  bim 
and  his  brother  was  equally  strong,  but  in 
feeling  different.  Between  Alister  and  him 
it  was  a  cable  ;  between  his  mother  and  him 
a  harpstring  ;  in  the  one  case  it  was  a 
muscle,  in  the  other  a  nerve.  The  one  re- 
tained, the  other  drew  him.  Given  to 
ruaming  as  be  was,  ugsJn  and  again  he 
returned,  from  pure  love-longing,  to  what 
he  always  felt  as  the  protection  of  his 
mother.  It  waa  protection  indeed  that  he 
often  sought  —  protection  from  his  own 
glooms,  which  nothing  but  her  love  seemed 
able  to  tenuate. 

He  was  tall— if  an  inch  above  six  feet  be 
tall,  but  not  of  his  brother's  fine  proportion. 
He  was  thin,  with  long  slender  ringers  and 
feet  like  his  mother's.  His  small,  strong 
bones  were  covered  with  little  more  than 
bard  muscle,  but  every  motion  of  limb  or 
body  was  grace.  At  times,  when  lost  in 
thought  and  unconscious  of  movement,  an 
observer  might  have  imagined  him  in  con- 
versation with  some  one  unseen,  toward 
whom  he  was  carrying  himself  with  cour- 
tesy :  plain  it  was  that  courtesy  with  him 
was  not  a  graft  upon  the  finest  stock,  but 
an  essential  element.  His  forehead  was 
rather  low,  freckled,  and  crowned  with  hair 
of  a  foxy  red  ;  his  eyes  were  of  the  glass- 
gray  or  green  loved  by  our  elder  poets  ;  his 
nose  was  a  very  eagle  in  itself — large  and 
fine.  He  more  resembled  the  mask  of  the 
dead  Shakespeare  than  any  other  I  have 
met,  only  in  him  the  proportions  were  a 
little  exaggerated  ;  his  nose  was  a  little  too 
large,  and  his  mouth  a  little  too  small  for 
the  mask  ;  but  the  mingled  sweetness  and 
strength  in  the  curves  of  the  latter  prevented 
the  impression  of  weakness  generally  given 
by  the  association  of  such  a  nose  and  such 
•  mouth.  On  his  short  upper  lip  was  a 
small  light  moustache,  and  on  his  face  not  a 
hair  more.  In  rest  his  countenance  wore  a 
great  calmness,  but  a  calmness  that  might 
seem  rooted  in  sadness. 

While  the  mother  might,  more  than  onc« 
in  a  day,  differ  to  fault-finding  from  ber 
elder-born — whom  she  admired,  notwith- 
standing, as  well  as  loved,  from  the  bottom 
of  her  hearts-she  was  never  knotcn  to  say  a 
word  in  opposition  to  the  younger.  It  was 
even  whispered  that  she  was  afraid  of  him. 
It  was  not  so  ;  but  her  reverence  for  Ian  was 
such  that,  even  when  she  felt  bound  not  to 
agree  with  him,  she  seldom  had  the  confi- 
dence that,  differing  from  him,  she  was  in 
the  right.    Sometimes  in  the  middle  of  the 


night  she  would  slip  like  a  ghost  into  the 
room  where  he  lay,  and  sit  by  his  bed  till 
the  black  cock,  the  gray  cock,  the  red  cock 
crew.  The  son  might  tie  awake  all  the 
time,  and  I  he  mother  suspect  him  awake, 
yet  no  word  passed  between  them.  She 
would  rise  and  go  as  she  came.  Her  feeling 
for  her  younger  son  was  like  that  of  Hannah 
for  her  eldest— in  tensest  love  mixed  with 
strangest  reverence.  But  there  were  vast 
alternations  and  inexplicable  minglings  in 
her  thoughts  of  him.  At  one  moment  she 
would  regard  him  as  gifted  beyond  his  fel- 
lows for  some  great  work,  at  another  be 
filled  with  a  horrible  fear  that  he  was  in 
rebellion  against  the  Qod  of  his  life.  Doubt- 
less mothers  are  far  too  ready  to  think  their 
sons  above  the  ordinary  breed  of  sons  :  self, 
unpossessed  of  God,  will  worship  itself  in 
its  offspring;  yet  the  sons  whom  holy 
mothers  have  regarded  as  l»rn  to  great 
things  and  who  have  passed  away  without 
sign,  may  have  gone  on  toward  their  great 
things.  Whether  this  mother  thought  too 
much  of  her  son  or  not,  there  were  questions 
moving  in  his  mind  which  she  could  not 
have  understood— even  then  when  he  would 
creep  to  ber  bed  in  the  morning  to  forget  in 
her  arms  the  terrible  dreams  of  the  night, 
or  when  at  evening  he  would  draw  his 
little  stool  to  her  knee,  unable  or  unwilling 
to  enjoy  bis  book  anywhere  but  by  her 
side. 

What  gave  him  his  unconscious  power 
over  his  mother,  was,  first,  the  things  be 
said,  and  next,  the  things  he  did  not  say  ; 
for  he  seemed  to  her  to  dwell  always  in  a 
rich  silence.  Yet  throughout  was  she  aware 
of  a  somothing  between  them,  across  which 
tbey  could  not  meet ;  it  was  in  part  ber  dis- 
tress at  the  seeming  impossibility  of  effect- 
ing a  spiritual  union  with  her  son,  that 
made  her  so  desirous  of  personal  proximity 
to  bim  ;  such  union  is  by  most  thinking 
people  presumed  impossible  without  consent 
of  opinion,  and  this  mistake  rendered  her 
unable  to  ftel  near  him,  to  be  at  home 
with  bim ;  if  she  had  believed  that 
they  understood  each  other,  that  they 
were  of  like  opinion,  she  would  not  have 
been  half  so  unhappy  when  he  went 
away,  would  not  have  longed  half  so 
grievously  for  his  return.  Ian  on  his  part 
understood  bis  mother,  but  knew  she  did  not 
understand  him,  and  was  therefore  troubled. 
Hence  it  resulted  that  always  after  a  time 
came  the  hour — which  never  came  to  her — 
when  he  could  endure  proximity  without 
oneness  no  longer,  and  would  suddenly  an- 
nounce his  departure.  And  after  a  day  or 
two  of  his  absence,  the  mother  would  be 
doubly  wretched  to  find  a  sort  of  relief  in 
it,  and  would  spend  wakeful  nights  trying 
to  oust  it  as  the  merest  fancy, 


but  miserable,  in  the  loss  of  her  darling. 

Naturally  then  she  would  turn  more  to 
Alister,  and  bis  love  was  a  strengthening 
tonic  to  her  sick  motherhood.  He  was 
never  jealous  of  either.  Their  love  for  each 
other  was  to  him  a  love.  He  too  would 
mourn  deeply  over  his  brother's  departure, 

fort  his  mother.  And  while  -he  had  no 
suspicion  of  the  degree  to  which  he  suf- 
fered, it  drew  her  with  fresh  love  to  her 
elder  born,  and  gave  her  a  renewal  of  the 
quiet  satisfaction  in  him  that  was  never 
absent,  when  she  saw  how  he  too  missed 


true  and  strong  as  a  mother  could 
"If  such  love,"  she  said  to  herself, 
appeared  in  the  middle  of  its  history  instead 
of  now  at  its  close,  the  transmitted  affection 
would  have  been  enough  to  bind  the  clan 
together  for  centuries  more  !" 

It  was  with  a  prelusive  smile  that  shonu 
on  the  mother's  heart  like  the  opening  of 
heaven,  that  Ian  lowered  his  book  to  answer 


Did  you  not  feel  the  cold  very  1 
St.  Petersburg  last  winter,  Ian  V 

"  Yes,  mother,  at  times,"  he  answered. 
"  But  everybody  wears  fur  ;  thefieatant  his 
sheep-skin,  the  noble  his  silver  fox.  They 
have  to  fight  the  cold  !  Nose  and  toes  are 
are  in  constant  danger.  Did  I  never  tell 
you  what  happened  to  me  once  in  that  way  ? 
I  don't  think  I  ever  did  !" 

••  You  never  tell  me  anything,  Ian  t*  said 
his  mother,  looking  at  him  with  a  loving 
sadness. 

"  1  was  suddenly  stopped  in  the  street  by 
what  I  took  for  an  unheard-of  insult :  I 
actually  thought  my  great  proboscis  was 
being  pulled  !  If  I  had  been  as  fiery  as 
Alister,  the  man  would  have  found  his 
back,  and  I  should  have  lost  my  nose. 
Without  the  least  warning  a  handful  of 
snow  was  thrust  in  my  face,  and  my  nose 
had  not  even  a  chance  of  snorting  with  in- 
dignation, it  found  itself  so  twisted  in  every 
direction  at  once !  But  1  have  a  way,  in 
any  sudden  occurrence,  of  feeling  perplexed 
enough  to  want  to  be  sure  before  doing  any- 
thing, and  if  it  has  sometimes  kept  me  from 
what  was  expedient,  it  has  oftener  saved 
me  from  what  was  wrong  :  it  took  but  an- 
other instant  to  understand  that  it  was  the 
promptitude  of  a  fellow  Christian  to  pre- 
serve to  me  my  nose,  already  whitening  in 
frosty  death  :  he  was  rubbing  it  hard  with 
snow,  the  orthodox  remedy !  My  whole 
face  presently  sharpened  into  one  burning 
spot,  and  taking  off  my  hat,  I  thanked  the 
man  for  his  most  kind  attention.  He 
pointed  out  that  any  time  spent  in  explain- 
ing to  me  the  condition  of  my  nose,  would 
have  been  pure  loss  :  as  the  danger  was 
pressing,  he  attacked  it  at  once  I  I  was 
indeed  entirely  unconscious  of  the  state  of 
my  beak — the  worst  symptom  of  any  !" 

"I  trust,  Ian,  you  will  not  go  back  to 
Russia  !"  said  his  mother,  after  a  little  more 
talk  about  frost-biting.  "Surely  there  is 
work  for  you  at  home  !" 

"  What  can  I  do  at  home,  mother?  You 
have  no  money  to  buy  me  a  commission, 
and  I  am  not  much  good  at  farm-work. 
Alister  says  I  am  not  worth  a  horseman  a 
wages !" 

"  You  could  find  teaching  at  home :  or 
you  could  go  into  the  Church.  We  might 
manage  that,  for  you  would  only  have  to 
attend  the  divinity  classes." 

"  Mother!  would  you  put  me  into  one  of 
the  priests'  offices  that  I  may  eat  a  piece  of 
bread  1  As  for  teaching,  there  are  too  many 
hungry  students  ready  for  that :  I  could  not 
take  the  bread  out  of  their  mouths  !  And 
in  truth,  mother,  I  could  not  endure  it — 
except  it  were  required  of  me.  I  can  live 
on  as  little  as  any,  but  it  must  be  with 
some  liberty.  I  have  surely  inherited  the 
spirit  of  some  old  sea-rover,  it  is  so  difficult 
for  me  to  rest !  I  am  a  very  thistle-down 
for  wandering  1  I  must  know  how  my  fel- 
low-beings live  1  I  should  like  to  be  one 
man  after  another— each  for  an  hour  or 
two  I" 


Digitized  by  Google- 


6o8 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [November  28,  1883. 


Your  father  used  to  say  there  was 
Norse  blood  in  the  family." 

"There  it  is,  mother !    I  cannot  help  it !" 

"  I  don't  like  your  holding  the  Czar's 
commission.  Ian — somehow  I  don't  like  it. 
He  is  a  tyrant." 

"  I  am  going  to  throw  it  up,  mother." 

•'  I  am  glad  of  that !  How  did  you  ever 
get  ur 

"Oddly  enough,  through  the  man  that 
pulled  my  nose.  I  had  a  chance  afterwards 
of  doing  him  a  good  turn,  which  be  was 
most  generous  in  acknowledging ;  and  as 
he  belonged  to  the  court,  I  had  the  offer  of 
a  lieutenant's  commission.  The  Scotch  are 
iu  favor." 

A  deep  cloud  had  settled  on  the  face  of 
the  young  man.  The  lady  looked  at  him 
for  a  moment  with 


again  to  her 
he  might  take  it, 
from  her  lips. 

•■  What  sort  of  church  have  you  to  go  to 
in  St.  Petersburg,  Ian?"  she  said. 

Ian  was  silent  a  moment,  thinking  how 
to  be  true,  and  not  hurt  her  more  than  could 
be  helped. 

"There  are  a  thousand  places  of  worship 
there,  mother,"  he  returned,  with  a  curious 
smile. 

"  Any  Presbyterian  place?"'  she  asked. 

"  I  believe  so,"  he  replied. 

"  Ian,  you  haven't  given  up  praying?" 

"If  ever  I  prayed,  mother,  I  certainly 
have  not  given  it  up." 

••  Ever  prayed,  Ian  !  When  a  mere  child 
you  prayed  like  an  aged  Christian  t" 

«•  Ah,  mother,  that  was  a  sad  pity  !  I 
asked  for  things  of  which  I  had  no  need  !  I 
was  a  hypocrite  !  I  ought  to  have  prayed 
like  a  little  child." 

The  mother  was  silent ;  she  it  was  who 
had  taught  him  to  pray  thus — making  him 
pray  aliud  in  her  hearing,  and  this  was  the 
result.  The  premature  blossom  had  with- 
ered, she  said  to  herself.  But  it  was  no 
blossom,  only  a  muslin  flower. 

"  Then  you  don't  go  to  church,"  she  said, 
at  length. 

"  Not  often,  mother  dear,"  he  answered. 
"  When  1  do  go,  I  like  to  go  to  the  church 
of  the  country  I  happen  to  be  in.  Going  to 
church  and  praying  to  God  are  not  the  same 
thing." 

'•  Then  you  do  say  your  prayers?  Oh,  do 
not  tell  me  you  never  bow  down  before  your 
maker." 

"  Shall  I  tell  you  where  I  think  I  did  once 
pray  to  God,  mother?"  he  said,  after  a  little 
pause,  anxious  to  soothe  her  suffering.  "  At 
least  I  did  think,  then,  that  I  prayed."  he 


"It  was  not  this  morning  then,  before 
you  left  your  chamber?" 

"No.  mother,"  answered  Ian;  "I  did 
not  pray  this  morning,  and  I  never  say 
prayers." 

The  mother  gave  a  gasp,  but  said  noth- 
ing.   Ian  went  on  again. 

"I  should  like  to  tell  you,  mother,  about 
that  time  when  I  am  almost  sure  I 
prayed  !" 

"  I  should  like  to  hear  about  it,"  she  an- 
swered, with  strangest  minglings  of  emo- 
tion. At  one  and  the  same  instant  she  felt 
parted  from  her  son  by  a  gulf  into  which 
she  must  cast  herself  to  And  him,  and  that 
he  nt«xxl  on  a  height  of  sacred  experience 
which  she  never  could  hope  to  climb.    "  Oh 


for  his  father  to  talk  to  him  P  she  said  to 
herself.  He  was  a  power  on  her  soul  which 
she  almost  feared.  If  he  were  to  put  forth 
bis  power,  m  ight  he  not  drag  her  down  into 
unbelief  ? 

It  was  the  first  time  they  had  come  so 
close  in  their  talk.  The  moment  hisl 
mother  spoke  out,  Ian  had  responded.  He  | 
was  anxious  to  be  open  with  ber  so  far  as 
he  could,  and  forced  his  natural  taciturnity, 
the  prime  cause  of  which  was  his  thought- 
fulness  ;  it  was  hard  to  talk  where  there 
was  so  much  thinking  to  be  done,  so  little 
time  to  do  it  in.  and  so  little  progress  made 
by  it.  But  wherever  he  could  keep  his 
mother  company,  there  he  would  not  leave 
her.  Just  as  he  opened  his  mouth,  how- 
ever, to  begin  his  narration,  the  door  of  the 
room  also  opened,  flung  wide  by  the  small 
red  hand  of  Nancy,  and  two 


(To  be  continued.) 


APVF.ST  MOH.XrXG. 


BY  OEOBOE  T.  PACKARD. 

Behold,  He  comes  ! 
The  shadowed  home  in  Bethany  grows  bright ; 
A  brother's  grave,  astonished,  yields  its 
trust. 

Lord,  break  again  a  sepulchre's  dread  night, 
Call  l«at  k  to  life  tho  vows  which  are  as  dunt. 

Behold,  Ho  comes  ! 
Through  f ear  shut  doors,  to  hopes  like  withered 
t  grass. 

He  moves  with  promised  baste,  nor  stays  to 

chide. 

Through  doubts,  my  fear-clad  doors,  Lord 
quickly  !>«*=<  ; 
Utter  Thy  peace,  and  show  Thy  smitten  side. 

Behold,  He  comes  I 
The  mist- veiled  shore  repeats  His  "  Come  and 
dine ; " 

Aud  wistful  fishers  wonder  as  they  est. 
Through  storms  and   mists  that  mock  Thy 
Advent  sign. 
Lord,  draw  me  shoreward,  to  thy  waiting 


ON  THE  USE  OF  THE  CHANCEL 


A  feature  which  strikes  an  American 
Churchman  at  once  on  visiting  the  old 
churches  in  England  is  the  great  depth  of 
the  chancel.  I  looked  in  yesterday  at  the 
beautiful  old  Norman  church  of  St.  Peter's, 
Northampton,  which  is  open  all  day,  and  I 
found  the  chancel  and  choir  were  nearly 
forty  feet  long,  and  the  rest  of  the  church 
not  more  than  fifty.  This  is  an  extreme 
proportion,  but  it  is  very  usual  to  find  the 
chancel  quite  half  the  length  of  the  remain- 
der of  the  church. 

In  tho  finest  American  churches  the  chan- 
cel is  very  short.  In  Trinity  church.  New 
York,  it  is  small:  in  Grace  church  it  is  less; 
whilst  in  the  noble  Cathedral  in  Long  Island, 
it  was  to  me  the  one  great  disappointing 
feature  of  this  wonderful  and  exquisite  work 
of  art. 

It  is  plain,  however,  that  tho  use.  of  the 
chancel  has  never  been  realized  in  our  Ameri- 
can churches.  The  proper  idea  of  the  chan- 
cel is  that  those  who  lead  the  service  should 
sit  there:  the  eastern  or  extreme  end  is 
fenced  off  by  the  communion  rails  for  the 
holy  table  and  the  special  eucharistic  service, 
but  the  rest  of  the  chancel  is  occupied  by  the 


choir  seats  or  stalls  facing  each  other  on 
opposite  sides.  Now  it  is  an  error  to 
pose  that  the  duty  of  the  choir  tin 
and  often  surpliced,  is  to  sing  only:  no;  they 
repeat  the  prayers  also  in  a  loud  distinct 
voice,  and  so  assist  the  devotions  of  the 
congregation  also. 

When  the  old  parson  and  clerk  duet  grad- 
ually gave  way  to  a  more  general  interest, 
and  the  people  about  the  church  began  to 
respond  aloud,  it  was  thought  better  to  give 
tone  and  direction  to  the  responses  by  thus 
employing  those  who  sang  the  hymns  U» 
read  also  on  one  low  convenient  note.  The 
choir  from  the  elevated  position  which  they 
occupy  in  the  chancel  are  able  to  lead  the 
prayers  with  more  force  and  effect,  and  so 
the  whole  service,  the  reading  as  well  the 
chanting  and  singing,  is  offered  with  a  dig- 
nity and  volume  of  sound  which  makes  it  a 
hearty  and  cheerful  act  of  worship. 

Thus  are  tho  large  chancels  utilized,  and 
are  in  fact  necessary  to  give  a  suitable 
position  to  the  choir,  and  the  wisdom  of  the 
builders  of  our  ancient  churches  has  reas- 
serted itself  after  a  long  period  of  disuse. 

I  commend  this  idea  to  the  consideration 
of  church  builders,  and  hope  that  in  the 
future  we  shall  see  more  ample  chancels. 

There  is  another  point  which  I  cannot  for- 
bear mentioning  in  connection  with  the 
churches  of  England.  I  observe  that  they 
all  point  to  the  East.  If  there  are  excep- 
tions, I  do  not  remember  a  solitary  instance. 
Just  as  the  dead  are  buried  with  their  feet  to 
the  East,  and  their  faces  are  turned  toward 
that  quarter  whence  they  expect  the  rising  of 
the  Son  of  Righteousness,  when  He  shall  come 
to  call  men  forth,  so  is  tlus  eastward  aspect 
of  the  chancel  the  established  mark  of  the 
old  Church. 

As  our  faith  has  come  down  from  the  be- 
ginning, so  it  is  edifying  to  see  in  new 
countries  the  old  type  of  our  churches  re- 
produced in  interior  arrangement  where 
there  is  no  insuperable  obstacle.  I  plead 
that  this  feeling  is  no  empty  sentiment,  liut 
is  connected  with  a  great  truth,  viz.:  the 
continuity  of  the  Church. 

The  choirs  in  England  are  composed  of 
men  and  boys,  aud  as  the  latter  lose  their 
voices  they  retire  into  the  congregation  and 
make  room  for  younger  ones,  and  so  gradu- 
ally there  is  diffused  through  the  congrega- 
tion a  body  of  worshippers  perfectly  famdiar 
by  long  habit,  with  the  Psalms  and  Hymns 
and  responses,  and  with  their  aid  the  service 
through  the  whole  building  becomes  every 
year  more  hearty  and  congregational,  and 
in  a  few  years  the  Common  Prayer  of  the 
Church  will  be  offered  up  in  a  way  unknown 
before.  The  spread  of  education  helps  a  re- 
sponsive mode  of  service,  for  whereas,  fifty 
years  ago  few  of  the  poor  people  could  read 
and  Prayer  Books  were  scarce,  now  as  all 
can  read  and  books  are  cheap,  the  worship 
of  the  Church  has  assumed  a  volume  of  tone 
and  of  heartiness  all  through  the  country 
villages  even,  which  is  perfectly  wonderful 
to  those  who  can  remember  the  "  duet "  ser- 
vices of  former  days.  I  do  not  say  that 
people  attend  church  better  now  than  then, 
but  the  revived  use  of  the  chancel  with  its 
choir,  has  given  an  immense  impulse  to 
worship,  which  may  be  usefully  imitated  in 
many  of  the  churches  in  America.    G.  O. 


The  choicest  flowers  are  those  which  we 
cause  to  grow  in  the  homes  of  others. — G. 
Q.  A.  Rose, 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  28,  1885.1  (23» 


The  Churchman. 


609 


THE  REV.  FRANCIS  PIGOU,  D.D. 


Dr.  Pigou,  of  whom  we  give  a  portrait, 
was  bora  in  1831,  at  Baden-Baden,  Germany, 
but  was  of  English  descent,  his  father  being 
a  military  officer  and  his  mother  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  rector  of  Marstou,  in  Yorkshire. 
After  an  attendance  at  sch<x»ls  on  the  Rhine, 
in  England  and  Scotland,  he  entered  Trinity 
College.  Dublin,  where  he  took  his  degree 
in  1853.  He  began  hiH  ministerial  life  as 
curate  of  Stoke  Talmage,  in  Oxfordshire. 
After  b  brief  service  there  he  became  chap- 
lain of  the  Marlxx»uf  cha|x-l  in  Paris,  where 
be  not  only  ministered  to  the  English  resi- 
dents and  visitors,  but  took  special  work  in 
asylums,  hospitals,  and  prisons.  After  some 
three  years  of  this  service  he  again  took  a 
curacy,  first  of  Vere  Street  chapel,  London, 
and  then  of  Kensington  parish  church. 
Two  years  later  Dr.  Pigou  became  incum- 
bent of  St.  Philips.  Regent 
street,  where  he  had  a  very 
large  and  influential  congre- 
gation, among  whom  were 
to  be  frequently  found 
members  of  Parliament, 
the  Duchess  of  Cambridge, 
Princess  Mary  of  Teck,  and 
other  persons  of  prominence. 
Such  was  his  activity,  that 
the  duties  of  his  parish  did 
not  fill  all  his  time,  and  he 
was  associated  with  many 
of  the  leading  London  chari- 
ties, such  as  Charing  Cross 
Hospital,  King's  College 
Hospital,  etc.,  and  for  two 
of  the  eleven  years  during 
which  he  remained  at  St. 
Philip's  he  was  chaplain  to 
St.  John's  House  Sisterhood 
for  training  nursed.  Mean- 
while the  Archbishop  of 
York  had  had  his  eye 
upon  Dr.  Pigou,  and  in  I860 
he  promoted  him  to  the 
important  Vicarage  of  Don- 
caster,  and  later,  so  marked 
had  been  the  character  of 
Ills  labors,  the  Crown  ap- 
pointed him  Vicar  of  Hali- 
fax. Here,  also,  as  at  Don- 
caster,  he  was  rural  dean. 
The  position  gave  him  an 
assured  income  of  some 
$10,000  yearly,  and  he  had 
not  less  than  thirty-two  livings  in  his  gift, 
being  in  this  respect  lietter  provided  than  are 
some,  not  to  say  many,  English  bishops.  The 
vicarage  is  a  most  important  one.  There 
has  always  been  an  abundance  of  labor, 
but  with  a  zealous  staff  of  curates.  Dr. 
Pigou  worthily  meets  his  responsibilities, 
and  the  parish  church,  restored  at  a  cost  of 
1100,000,  is  one  of  the  fruits  of  his  toil.  He 
was  made  a  Doctor  in  Divinity  by  his  own 
college,  and  in  1871  became  Honorary  Chap- 
lain to  the  Queen,  and  in  1874  Chaplain  in 
Ordinary.  Of  late  years  Dr.  Pigou  has  de- 
voted much  time  ami  labor  to  parochial 
missions  in  various  parts  of  England,  and 
with  great  success,  and  he  has  been  much 
sought  after  to  conduct  "  retreats,"  or  quiet 
days.  As  an  author  he  has  published 
"  Faith  and  Practice,"  a  volume  of  ser- 
mons. '•Unostentatious  Piety"  and  "  Pri- 
vate I*rayer,"  two  sermons  preached  before 
the  queen,  and  "  Addresses  at  Holy  Com- 
munion."   The  latter  have  been  delivered 


at  many  missions.  Dr.  Pigou  is  now  in  this 
city,  and  will  conduct  the  Advent  Mission 
at  the  Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Howland,  rector.  A  man  more 
competent  to  the  task,  and  with  a  larger 
experience  in  this  peculiar  work  could 
hardly  have  been  selected.  He  is  an  earnest 
preacher,  with  great  tenderness  of  spirit,  a 
strong  believer  in  the  "  mission,"  and  from 
his  labors  we  mav  look  for  the  best  results. 


PA  TIENCE—  THE  L  ESS0N  OF  AD  VENT. 


BY  C.  M  LYTTllN. 


Perhaps  there  is  no  season  in  the  Church 
whose  fruils  are  as  scant  as  those  of  Advent. 
Solomon  says :  "  It  is  better  to  go  to  the 
house  of  mourning  than  to  the  house  of 
feusting;"  and  we  all  know  that  gayety  is 


ihk  kkv.  t'KAMiK  rimir,  i>.i>. 

not  the  corner-stone  of  works  of  self-re- 
nouncing merit.  Christmas  merry-making 
—often  harmless  in  itself — has  almost  oblit- 
erated the  solemn,  the  holy  asscx-iations, 
which  should  cluster  around  the  first  weeks 
of  the  Christian  year.  A  time  of  prepara- 
tion is  usually  a  time  of  diverse,  unsettled 
occupations,  too  heavy  with  multifarious 
cares  and  diversions  to  leave  large  space  for 
intellectual  or  spiritual  activity  ;  and,  so,  it 
may  be,  that  in  Advent  the  word  itself, 
"coming,"  half  explains,  undoubtedly  sim- 
plifies the  problem  that  vexes  inexperience. 
Christ  is  coming — Advent  is  the  only  season 
in  the  calendar  of  the  Church  in  which  He 
is  not  personally  present.  Christmas  points 
us  to  His  birth  ;  Lent,  to  His  self-renuncia- 
tion on  earth  :  Easter  to  His  glorious  resur- 
rection that  secures  our  own  ;  Ascension,  to 
the  sure  joys  of  heaven  ;  Pentecost,  to 
the  sending  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  whose 
sanctifying  power  we  are  made  "  meet 
partakers    of    His    precious  promises;" 


Trinity  invites  the  love  of  the  Father,  the 
sacrifice  of  the  Son,  and  the  presence  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  into  a  triple  guardian  of  our 
daily  lives,  and  a  triple  shelter  from  our 
daily  trials.  Advent,  alone,  turns  us  back 
to  the  days  when  the  Man  Christ  Jesus  was 
still  the  Messiah,  and  figuratively,  and, 
alas  !  sometimes,  we  fear,  literally,  suspends 
responsibility  to  the  law  of  self-denying 
love  and  chaste  humility,  that,  nearly  nine- 
teen hundred  years  ago,  was  made  flesh  in 
the  stable  of  Bethlehem.  Nearly  nineteen 
hundred  years  since  the  shepherds  saw 
•'  The  light  that  never  was  ou  sea  or  land," 
and  heard  the  heavenly  host  praising  God 
and  singing,  "  Peace  on  earth,  good-will  to 
all  mankind;"  nearly  nineteen  hundred 
years  since  the  wise  men,  having  seen  His 
star,  came  to  worship  Him  ;  nearly  nine- 
teen hundred  years  since  the  Incarnate  God, 
made  manifest  to'man,  disowned^His  kingly 
state,  and  leaning  down 
from  heaven  took  up  the 
burden  of  the  "sin  of  the 
world."  There  arc  few 
souls  so  sluggish  that  they 
do  not  t!i rill  to  the  strains 
which  tell  of  the  rush  and 
fire  of  battle,  the  perils  of 
the  forlorn  hope,  the  lieroes 
of  the  Alamo.  But  the 
hearts  that  kindle  under  the 
magnetic  touch  of  the  heroic 
in  man  lie  cold  and  unre- 
sponsive under  the  heroism 
with  which  this  Advent 
season  is  quick.  "For 
scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die :  yet,  \«  rail- 
venture,  for  a  good  man 
some  would  even  dare  to 
die.  But  God  coromctideth 
His  love  to  us.  in  that,  while 
we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ 
died  for  us." 

You  who  worship  at  the 
shrine  of  self -abnegating 
friendship,  I  summon  to 
an  altar  upon  which  Infinite 
Love  is  self -slain  for  His 
enemies  ;  you  who  burn  the 
incense  of  your  creed  in  the 
censer  of  unremitting,  un- 
complaining labor,  turn 

  ,       your   faces  to  the  odorous 

blossoms  of  a  Life  whose 
watch- word  was,  "The 
night  cometh  when  no  mail  can  work  ;** 
you  who  vaunt  humility,  enter  with  me 
a  carpenter's  shop  in  Nazareth,  and  set 
your  feet  toward  Jerusalem,  where  re- 
viled, buffeted,  and  spat  upon,  the  Son 
of  Man  opened  not  His  mouth  ;  you  who 
lift  on  high  the  white  cross  of  purity, 
search  every  record  of  a  blameless  life,  and 
read  how  even  His  judges  found  "  no  evil 
in  Him  ;  "  you  whose  motto  is  self-renun- 
ciation, keep  silent  while  from  Gethsemane 
and  Calvary  there  breaks  two  cries  :  "  If  it 
be  Thy  will  let  this  cup  pass  from  me  :  nev- 
ertheless not  my  will  but  Thine  be  done." 
"This  day  shalt  thou  he  with  me  in  Para- 
dise ; "  you  hero-worshippers,  vainly  seek- 
ing a  glorious  ideal  of  strength,  and  courage, 
and  wisdom,  raise  your  eyes  to  the  male- 
factor who  died  for  His  enemies  and  for- 
gave His  persecutors  ;  you  whose  Advent  is 
passing  in  restless  work  or  restless  pleasure, 
pause  for  one  reverent  moment  while  the 
throng  press  on  to  Bethlehem,  pause,  or. 


Digitized  by  Google 


6io 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [November  W, 


rather,  kneel  and  pray,  for  the  Lord  girds 
up  His  wight,  and  the  first  step  has 
been  taken  in  the  blood-stained  path  thut 
leads  to  Calvary.  Kneel  and  pray,  and  on 
your  knees  learn  the  lesson  of  Patience, 
strong  to  wait,  brave  to  work,  and  tender  to 
So  learning,  you  will  forge  for 
e»  armor  more  invulnerable  than 
that  of  Achilles,  and  bind  upon  your  front- 
let a  crown  more  imperishable  than  the  hay 
or  the  olive  :  so  learning,  you  will  in  a 
higher  sense  than  any  dreamed  of  by  the 
great  artist,  engrave  upon  your  lives  in 
golden  characters  the  "Open  Sesame"  to 
victory,  and  pour  into  torn  hearts  healing 
dews  distilled  from  the  Perfect  Flower 
Whose  seed  was  sown  in  this  holy  tide. 

Take  from  Christ's  birth,  life,  and  death 
a  single  attendant  circumstance,  and  the 
symmetry  of  the  whole  is  destroyed. 

Any  other  way  of  redemption  might  have 
been  as  effectual— could  any  have  been  as 
generous  in  its  conditions,  as  comprehensive 
in  iU  teachings,  as  full  of  help  to  the  sinful, 
as  abounding  in  comfort  to  the  sorrowful  ! 

Have  you  ever  watched  a  picture  grow 
under  the  brush  of  an  artist,  or  marble 
develop  into  form  and  beauty  under  the 
sculptor's  chisel,  or  a  rose  swell  from  bud  to 
blossom  ?  Did  you  marvel  at  the  magic 
that  transformed  the  bore  canvas  and 
coarse  colors  into  harmonious  beauty  ?  Be- 
hold, the  word  which  epitomizes  our  Ad- 
vent lesson  tranfigures  the  waiting  of  those 
long  months  from  the  angel's  "  Hail, 
Mary,"  to  the  birth-night  in  Bethlehem  into 
a  vision  radiant  with  the  fair  colors  of 
humility  and  love.  Did  you  bow  before 
the  genius  that  wrought  beauty,  grace,  ex- 
pression out  of  the  cold,  unshapely  marble? 
Lo,  the  hard,  inharmonious  granite  of  diffi- 
cult life  grows  plastic  under  the  chisel  that 
carved  out  of  apparent  inactivity  the  grand 
conception  of  invincible  patience. 

Did  you  steep  your  senses  in  the  fragrance 
of  the  rose,  and  question  the  mysteries  of 
the  color,  texture,  and  confirmation  of  each 
delicate  petal  ?  There  opens  before  you  to- 
day a  flower  whose  fragrance  will  refresh 
the  weariest  senses  that  ever  cried  for  rest 


lehem,  Nazareth,  Gethsemane  and  Calvary  ! 
They  mingle  with  the  Advent  chimes  ;  they 
call  us  from  idle  pleasure,  from  self-indul- 
gence, from  the  allurements  of  fast  living, 
from  haunts  of  vice  ;  they  bid  us  arm  for 
the  conflict  awaiting  those  who  hear  the 
sign  manual  of  Christ ;  they  bridge,  with 
an  everlasting  arch  over  which  youth  may 
worthily  pass,  and  under  which  old  age 
may  securely  rest,  the  chasm  thBt  separates 
time  from  eternity. 


GUILDS  AS  EMBRACING  ALL  PARO- 
CHIAL AGENCIES* 

BY  MRS.  W.  W.  SILVESTER. 


symbols  that  solve  the  mysteries  of  life  and 
death. 

"  Endurance  without  murmuring — con- 
stancy in  toil  or  labor,"  are  the  Advent 
links  in  the  chain  that  binds  Trinity  to 
Christmas  Day— the  notes  that  round  into 
rhythm  and  melody  the  first  chords  of  the 
exulant  chorus  sung  by  the  angels  in  the 
hill  country  roundabout  Judea.  "  Endur- 
ance without  murmuring— constancy  in 
toil  and  labor."  Blessed  Lord,  knowing 
that  Oethsemane  and  Calvary  press  close 
upon  the  glory  and  the  bliss  of  Christmas 
Day,  knowing  that  sunshine  sharpens  the 
north  winds  which  follow,  knowing  Thy 
children's  needs  and  pitying  Thy  chil- 
dren's weakness.  Thou,  even  Thou,  in 
those  weary  months  of  waiting  didst  fash- 
ion for  them  a  staff  to  guide  their  uncertain 
feet  and  support  their  failing  frames. 

"  Endurance  without  murmuring — con- 
stancy in  tail  or  labor,"  fit  countersigns  for 
a  season  holy  with  the  Incarnation,  and 
pulsating  with  the  approach  of  Him  "Who 
sliall  come  in  great  glory  to  judge  the 
world." 

"Endurance  without 
stancy  in  toil  or  labor."  Harken, 

,  to  their  echoes  ringing  from 


Perhaps  the  most  practical  way  to  touch 
the  subject  I  have  been  asked  to  write  upon 
is  to  give  a  brief  account  of  a  guild  which 
embraces  all  parochial  agencies  for  charita- 
ble work. 

Tlie  organization  of  which  I  write  dre>w 
its  members  largely   from   a  parish  aid 
society,  already  in  existence,  and  by  no 
■MUM  an  inefficient  one  ;  but  it  was  felt  by 
,  the  clergy,  and  those  most  interested,  that 
I  a  broader  organization  would  more  effect- 
ively accomplish  the  works  of  piety  and 
charity,  which  were  before  them  to  do.  At 
a  meeting  of  the  Parish  Aid  Society,  the 
proposed  guild  was  explained  by  one  of  the 
clergy,  and  after  a  form  of  by-laws,  which 
had  previously  been  drawn,  was  submitted, 
and  at  later  meetings  was  accepted.  The 
by-laws  were  as  follows  : 
I.  This  organization  shall  be  known  as 

H.  There  shall  be  a  president,  vice-presi- 
dent, secretary,  and  treasurer,  and  honorary 
members. 

TIL  The  duty  of  the  vice-president  shall 
be  to  preside  at  the  meeting  in  the  absence 
of  the  president,  and  to  call  meetings  of  the 
Guild. 

TV.  The  president,  vice-president,  secre- 
tary, treasurer,  and  heads  of  branches,  shall 
constitute  the  executive  committee. 

V.  Five  shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

VX  Officers  shall  be  elected  yearly.  The 
meetings  for  such  purposes  shall  take  place 
at  ten  o'clock,  on  the  Friday  morning  after 
October  15,  or  at  the  call  of  the  presi- 
dent. 

VTI.  Each  branch  of  the  Guild  shall  be 
authorized  to  elect  its  own  adjustanta,  col- 
lect money  from  its  own  department,  trans- 
act all  business  relating  to  its  own  particular 
work,  and  report  the  same  at  the  monthly 
meetings. 

VIII.  "  The  unauthorized  bills  shall  be  paid 
by  the  president. 

IX.  The  regular  meetings  shall  be  held  in 
the  parish  rooms,  every  Friday  morning  at 
half-past  nine  o'clock.  The  first  Friday  in 
the  month  shall  be  a  business  meeting, 
when  the  reports  from  each  branch  shall  b» 
read. 

Article  VII,  of  the  by-laws,  speaks  of 
different  branches  of  the  Guild.  The  work 
is  divided  into  different  departments,  each 
under  an  efficient  head.  As  this  is  the 
chief  advantage  of  the  Guild,  it  may  he 
well  to  enter  a  little  into  debate  in  regard 
to  the  branches,  and  give  a  brief  account  of 
each. 

1st.  The  Dorcas  Branch.  —Composed  of 


men,  who  are  not  found  ordinarily  engaged 
in  Church  work.  The  bead  is  an  elderly 
lady,  of  high  social  position.  The  meet- 
ings, every  Wednesday  morning  from  ten 
o'clock  until  one,  are  held  at  her  house,  and 
they  do  missionary  or  other  work  furnished 
by  the  Guild  for  them  to  do. 

2d.  TnE  Orphans'  Home.— The  duty  of 
this  branch  is  to  collect  money  for  the 
home,  make  needful  garments,  provide 
homes,  etc.,  for  the  orphans.  The  orphan- 
age is  a  Church  institution,  supported  by  all 
the  families  in  the  city. 

tfd.  The  Woman's  AuxnJARY,  is  charged 
with  the  missionary  interests  of  the  Guild. 
Preparing  boxes,  collecting  money  for 
scholarships,  insurances,  etc..  for  our  mis- 
sionaries. Working  under  our  diocesan 
branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  in  New 
York. 

St.  Luke's  Hospital. — Under  this  head 
work  is  done  for  our  Church  hospital,  which 
is  in  charge  of  the  Diocesan  Sisterhood  ol 
the  Oood  Shepherd.  The  members  of  this 
branch  hold  themselves  ready  to  mate 
clothing  for  indigent  patients,  surgical  i«wi«, 
or  render  any  other  aid  the  sisters  may  ask. 

Care  of  Church. —This  branch  is  to  at- 
tend to  general  cleanliness  of  the  church— 
over-looking  the  sexton,  and  women  who 
are  hired  to  sweep  and  keep  it  clean,  and  to 
see  that  all  things  are  done  decently  and  in 
order. 

Care  or  Altar  Branch.— To  attend  n 
the  careful  cleanliness  of  chancel  and  altar, 
keeping  the  holy  vessels  bright  and  clean, 
the  vases  on  the  re-table  supplied  with 
flowers,  altar  cloths  and  hangings  chanced 
at  the  proper  seasons,  keeping  in  good  re- 
pair the  vestments,  and  doing  all  the  nice 
details  of  noly  of  Holies. 

Parirh  An>.  which  attends  to  the  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  needs  of  the  very  poor. 
This  branch,  after  investigating  each  appli- 
cant's case,  holds  iteelf  ready  to  supply  fuel, 
food  and  clothing  ;  in  some  cases  paying 
the  rent,  besides  visiting  and  showing  a 
Christ-like  spirit  of  kindness. 

Industrial 
day,  from  9  A.  M.  to  1  P. 
are  taught  to  sew  and  make  garment*  for 
them-telves.  This  branch  is  particularly 
encouraging,  having  from  eight  to  nearly 
forty  members  during  the  past  year. 

The  Gleaners  is  composed  of  girl*  from 
ten  to  seventeen  years  old.  They  meet 
every  Friday  afternoon  at  the  house  of  the 


Last  winter  they  i 
ested  themselves  in  a  little  struggling  mis- 
sion of  the  diocese.  Sending  them  a  Christ- 
mas box  containing  a  gift  for  each  Sunday  - 
school  scholar,  besides  furnishing  the  chapel 
a  cabinet  organ.  There  is  also  a  "  Young 
Men's  League  "  in  connection  with  the  Guild, 
but  as  that  hardly  comes  under  the  head  ol 
women's  work  it  is  not  necessary  to  give  an 
account  of  it  here. 

It  has  seemed  necessary  thus  to  gi" 
briefly  some  account  of  each  branch  of  the 
guild  that  a  clearer  idea  might  be  had  of  if 
designs  and  operations. 

It  has  been  found  that  a  greater  inter*** 
among  a  larger  number  of  the  members  «' 
the  parish  has  been  the  result  of  the  guW 
with  its  many  branches,  and  a  thorough- 
ness in  each  branch  of  the  work  which  in 
no  other  way  could  have  been  attain*! 
The  members  of  the  guild  • 
to  sustain  a  work  much  more  far 
than  could  have  1 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  28,  1883.)  (2«) 


The  Churchman 


61 


iog  individually.  As  this  organization  has 
now  stood  the  test  of  two  years,  wo  feci  that  it 
is  no  longer  an  experiment.  It  is  an  assured 
fact  that  a  guild  can  he  made  effectively  to 
embrace  all  parochial  work.  It  is  however 
desirable  to  find  at  the  outset  the  right  per- 
son for  the  heads  of  the  different  branches, 


in  their  own  particular  work.  Each  branch 
report*  at  the  meeting  on  the  first  Friday  of 
the  month.  This  is  a  point  to  be  insisted 
upon,  as  by  it  the  whole  guild  is  kept  en 
rapport  and  knows  all  that  is  going  an  in 
each  branch  of  the  guild,  thus  preserving 
the  unity  of  the  guild.  Tlie  honorary  mem- 
bers mentioned  in  the  by-laws  are  persons 
taritable  work  in  the  parish  in  time 
I  are  in  this  way  recognized.  Persona 
who  by  their  works  and  means  have  shown 
their  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Church — 
our  blessed  Lord's  visible  kingdom  on  earth. 
The  motto  of  the  guild  is  "Go,  work  in 
my  vineyard,"  and  it  felt  that  each  member 
of  the  pariah  ought  to  do  some  Christian 
work,  and  labor  for  Christ  and  His  Church 
faithfully  and  perseveringly  organized. 
Methods  are  included  in  all  the  department* 
of  the  guild.  If  one  is  disinclined  to  work 
for  missions,  the  immediate  demands  of  the 
parish  are  offered  as  a  substitute  instead. 
There  is  certainly  something  for  every  one 
to  do,  and  the  guild  with  its  different  de- 
partments offers  in  definite  shape,  some- 
thing to  each  member  of  the  parish. 


A.  CUIUSTIAN  LIFE. 


"Rejoicing  la  bope;  patient  Id  tribulation ;  con- 
trirolnjc  Install  t  In  prayer;  dlalrlbuilDK  to  the  necea- 
flty  of  Mints."' — Romans  all.  li  and  3a. 

And  is  thy  li  fe  no  longer  worth  the  having 
Because  its  light  thus  early  knows  a  cloud  f 

boat  thuu,  ere  noon,  resign  all  hope  of  saving 
The  remnant  of  thy  day  f    Cry  not  aloud 

That  God  hath  ceased  to  mark  the  sparrows' 
falling, 

Ami  bearvtii  not  its  note  of  sore  distress. 
Look  up  in  faith,  poor  heart,  and  while  thou'rt 
calling, 

Thy  Father  hath  compassion,  and  will  blew. 


No  words  hast  thou  for  prayer,  save  "  Help 

me.  Father." 
Stern  conscience  smite 

dost  kneel, 
Saying,  "Oh,  thankless 

far  rather 

Poor  out  before  the  throne  thy  meek  appeal 
For  pardon,  and  with  fervent  adoration 
Praisv  Him  who  thus  far  hath  not  let  thee 
fall, 

But  even  in  the  midst  of  tribulation 
Hath  promised  to  reKard  thy  feeblest  call. 


"  And  when  thy  pravers 
•wift  ascended. 
And  in  thy  heart  remains  a  tender  thought. 
Think  not  thy  work  in  life  thus  soon  it 


that  the  Christ  thy  time  hath 
bought. 

L>»'k  down  in  pity  on  His  loved  ones  toiling. 
Oppressed  and  wretched  'midst  a  thousand 
wrongs. 

And  think  no  unclean  thing  thy  hand  is  soiling 
When  thou  canst  change  their  groans  to 
joyous  songs. 

"This  done,  thy  earthly  day  may  yet  be 
clouded, 

And  evening  shadows  fall  ere  yet  'tis  noon, 
But  when  the  night  of  death  thy  lifo  hath 
shrouded , 

Thou  wilt  not  ask  for  light  of  stars  or  moon. 
For  then  in  Heaven  .halt  thou  find  consola- 
tion, 

The  Saviour  with  swift  healing  shall  arise, 
» thou  look'st  on  Him  in  supplication, 
'  gently  wipe  the  tear  drops  from  thy 
eyes.*' 


CHILDREN'S  SOCIETIES.* 

BY  MARGARET  T#  EMERY. 

If  a  children's  society  is  to  meet  with  any, 
measure  of  success,  it  is  absolutely  necessary 
that  it  have  for  its  guiding  spirit  a  woman 
who  is,  in  the  first  place,  deeply  and  sin- 
cerely in  love  with  children.  She  must  not 
simply  be  "  fond  "  of  them  :  she  must  not  sim- 
ply find  them  amusing ;  she  must  love  them 
from  the  depths  of  her  motherly  heart,  and 
see  in  each  little  one  the  Holy  Child  Whose 
Blessed  Name  it  bears.  She  must  earnestly 
desire  to  do  her  part  in  bringing  out  and 
perfecting  the  Divine  Image  in  each,  and  so 
have  patience  with  its  waywardness,  and 
sympathy  with  all  its  moods.  She  must 
have  wisdom  to  direct,  and  gentleness  to 
guide.  She  must  have  a  certain  degree  of 
ingenuity,  and  a  boundless  supply  of  tact : 
and  she  must  ever  be  on  her  guard,  lest,  in 
a  careless  moment,  she  "cause  one  of  these 
little  ones  to  stumble." 

And  next,  she  must  be  truly  interested  in 
the  object  for  which  the  society  is  formed. 
Hie  more  enthusiasm  she  can  bring  to  it,  the 
better.  However  successfully  lialf-liearted- 
ness  may  be  disguised  from  their  elders, 
children  discover  it  at  a  glance ;  and  the 
zeal  with  which  they  follow  their  leader  is 
strictly  proportioned  to  tlie  zeal  with  which 
they  are  led. 
80,  if  a  children's  branch  of  the  Church 
is  to  be  formed,  let  its 
be  one  who  is  really  alive  to  the  evils 
of  intemperance,  and  deeply  anxious  to  see 
the  children  of  Ood  preserved  from  every 
form  of  excess.  If  it  is  to  be  on  association 
for  missionary  work,  let  its  leader  thoroughly 
believe  in  missions,  and  have  a  burning  de- 
sire to  speed  the  time  when  all  tho  |jeoples 
of  tlie  world  shall  be  made  one  in  the  King- 
dom of  God.  If  it  be  a  guild  for  parish 
work,  let  the  leader  lielieve  tluit  every  child 
should  take  a  loving  pride  in  its  own  Church 
home,  and  do  wliat  it  can  to  beautify  the 
house  of  God  and  the  grounds  in  which  it 
stands. 

That  this  enthusiasm  should  be  tempered 
with  the  soundest  good  sense,  so  that  its 
own  ixirticular  object  may  be  proiierly  ad- 
justed to  all  tlie  other  equally  important 
works  of  the  parish,  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  add.  The  children's  society,  like  the 
children  themselves,  should  take  its  place 
modestly  in  the  background  of  parochial  life; 
but  well  managed  and  faithfully  worked,  it 
may  unconsciously  become  a  pattern  to  the 
elder  organizations,  as  a  gentle,  devout  and 
loving  child  often  reads,  all  unknown  to  it- 
self, a  lesson  to  those  among  whom  its  quiet 
days  are  spent. 

If  we  realized  the  double  good  that  chil- 
dren's societies  achieve,  it  is  quite  certain 
that  we  should  not  rest  satisfied  until  such 
an  association  hail  been  formed  in  every 
parish.  The  work  they  accomplish  is  great, 
and  the  service  they  render  to  the  Church 
is  very  real,  while  the  good  that  reacts  upon 
the  souls  of  the  children  themselves  is  incal- 
culable. These  girls,  meeting  every  week 
to  sew  for  their  Christmas  or  Easter  box; 
these  boys  who  keep  the  church  grounds 
tidy,  and  are  ready  to  resjxmd  to  any  call 
of  rector  or  Sunday-school  teacher,— all  are 
getting  practical  lessons  in  their  duty  to  the 
Church  of  which  they  a»  members,  and  in 
the  reality  of  their  union  with  their  fellow- 


•  K..»<1  at  tbn  WL.run.ln  Conference  of 
rompD,  September  a,  1805.— I From  CnurcA  Work.) 


members,  which  will  last  them  all  their 
lives.  And  having  learned  their  lesson,  the 
little  "  Willing  Workers"  and  tiny  "  Helping 
Hands  "  of  to-day  will  be  the  strong  and  wil- 
ling workers,  and  the  helpful  hands  of  many 
a  parish  and  mission,  far  it  may  be  from 
home,  in  the  years  that  are  to  come.  Many 
of  our  later  lessons  fade  from  our  minds, 
more  easily  still  from  our  hearts,  but  those 
that  are  instilled  when  mind  and  heart  alike 
are  "wax  to  receive  and  marble  to  retain." 
remain  with  us  for  ever.  It  is  our  duty  to 
I  see  that  the  Church  is  supplied  with  intel- 
ligent and  loving  workers  when  those  who 
now  do  her  work  are  gone ;  and  so  surely 
as  we  teach  our  children  to  love  and  serve 
her,  shall  her  supply  of  faithful  servants 
never  fail. 

The  smallest  and  most  original  society 
with  which  I  have  any  acquaintance  is  com- 
posed of  a  number  of  little  girls  who  are 
banded  together  to  work  both  for  their  own 
parish  and  for  missions.  These  children 
meet  once  a  week,  to  manufacture  from 
scraps  rescued  from  the  rag-bug,  jsxket 
pin-cushions,  needle-books  and  pen-wipers, 
which  they  sell  for  pin*.  A  small  pin-ball 
is  valued  at  ten  pins ;  more  elaborate  arti- 
cles bring  a  better  price.  When  the  society 
lias  amassed  three  hundred  and  sixty-five 
pins  (the  usual  number  in  a  paper)  they  are 
sold  for  ten  cents.  Occasionally  articles  are 
made  whose  intrinsic  value  warrants  their 
being  sold  for  pennies  instead  of  pins.  The 
first  year  of  its  existence  this  unique  society 
made  eleven  dollars,  with  a  part  of  which  a 
Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal  were  bought  for 
the  chancel  that  had  recently  been  added  to 
the  parish  church. 

The  rules  of  this  society  are,  first :  Thnt 
if  any  child  is  angry  or  cross  during  work- 
ing hours,  or  on  the  way  home  from  a 
meeting,  she  shall  pay  a  fine  of  ten  pins. 
Second,  if  any  member  isnhsent  from  a  meet- 
ing she  shall  pay  a  fine  of  five  pins.  Third, 
every  member  sliall  do  her  best  to  dispose* 
of  articles  for  the  objects  of  the  society. 
Fourth,  every  member  shall  bring  all  the 
pins  she  has  collected  during  the  week,  to 
be  counted  and  added  to  the  general  fund. 

The  patient,  ingenious  and  loving  head  of 
the  society  bears  this  testimony  to  its  mem- 
bers: "  They  arc  always  interested  and  un- 
tiring in  their  zeal  and  industry:  very- 
regular  in  attendance  ;  kind,  unselfish  and 
thoughtful:  very  iwlite  and  well-beliaved. 
and  very  anxious  for  the  cha]H>l  for  which 
they  work." 

In  a  little  mission  in  Central  New  York, 
tliat  lias  been  maintained  for  years  chiefly 
through  the  efforts  of  one  good  woman, 
there  is  an  association  called  the  Daisy 
Guild,  in  which  six  young  girls  are  being 
trained  to  do  just  such  work  as  their  leader 
does,  in  the  same  consecrated  spirit.  These 
girls  take  care  of  the  little  chapel ;  they 
sweep  and  dust  it :  they  attend  to  the  floral 
decorations,  finding,  gathering,  begging, 
bringing  flowers,  plants,  ferns,  leaves, 
mosses,  for  every  service;  except  in  tlie 
deptlis  of  winter,  when  they  gather  ever- 
greens, and  twine  them  for  Christmas. 
When  their  leader  is  away  from  home,  she 
entrusts  the  key  of  tlie  chapel  to  one  of  the 
members  of  the  guild,  who  has  cliarge  also 
of  the  Communion  service ;  and  this  little 
twelve-year-old  girl,  aided  by  another  of  the 
same  age,  marks  and  distributes  the  en- 
velopes in  which  are  gathered  contribu  tions 
for  the  current  expenses  of  the 


Digitized  by  Googte- 


6l2 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [November  38, ! 


Another  member,  fourteen  years  of  age, 
plays  the  organ  when  the  regular  organist 
is  absent :  and  all  are  gladly  ready  to  do 
any  work  for  the  Church  Which  may  he  de- 
manded of  them. 

Such  societies  as  these  may  be  found 
already  in  tnany  of  our  parishes  and  mi-- 
skins,  and  might  well  bt>  established  in  all. 
Beside  these  parochial  organizations,  there 
are  other  associations,  both  diocesan  and 
general,  which  band  together  numbers  of 
children  for  »  certain  work.  Among 
these  the  Children's  Twenty  Minutes'  Society 
and  St.  Mark's  Friendly  League  are  the 
largest. 

The  Children's  Twenty  Minutes  Society,  a 
branch  of  the  well-known  Twenty  Minutes 
Society,  has  nearly  live  hundred  members 
in  twenty  dioceses  and  missionary  jurisdic- 
tions, and  has  for  its  object  the  providing 
of  boxes  of  gifts  for  Clu*istmas  and  Easter, 
for  our  domestic  missionary  scIkxhs.  Each 
child  pledges  itself  to  say  a  prayer  daily  for 
the  society  :  to  contribute  ten  cents  a  vear 


considered  most  "the  thing"  in  society, 
there  are  those  who  willingly  give  their 
time  and  talents  eto  caring  for  these  poor 
heathen  who  have  wandered  to  our  shores. 

Surely,  every  one  must  rejoice,  and  find 
it  a  token  for  good,  when  he  sees,  as  we  saw, 
a  few  evenings  since,  the  beautiful  parlors 
of  a  lady's  house  filled  with  these  Chinese 
"  boys,"  and  their  teachers  ;  and  hears  the 
sweet  voice  of  woman  mingling  with  the 
broken  utterance  of  the  foreigners  as  they 
repeat  together,  the  Creed  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

It  is  no  fanciful  sketch.  It  is  a  beautiful 
reality.  More  ladies  than  one  have  thrown 
open  the  doors  of  their  homes  to  these  poor 
men,  who  have  come  to,  our  country  to 
learn,  we  trust,"  rrs/Nrf  /or  icororii,  as  well 
as  to  learn  to  know  the  one  True  God  and 
Saviour. 

And  on  this  evening  of  which  we  speak, 
their '  courtesy,  anil  gentle  manners,  tbeir 
eagemess  to  assist,  and  the  dexterity  with 
which  they  performed  many  little  offices. 


toward .  its  expcnsos ;  to  devote  twenty  inin-  usually  the  work  of  our  own  gentlemen, 
ute*  a  week  to  missionary  work,  and  to  give  gave  cause,  certainly,  for  much  satisfaction 


one  Ixxik  each  year,  not  necessarily  new,  to 
be  added  to  the  boxes. 

St.  Mark's  Friendly  League  also  numbers 
nearly  five  hundred  members.  It  was  organ- 
ized some  years  ago,  to  support  a  scholarship 
in  St.  Mark's  School,  Salt  Luke  City  ;  but  as  it 
has  increased  in  membership,  its  work  has 
been  largely  extended.  The  headquarters  of 
the  league  are  in  Washington,  where  tlie 
greater  number  of  its  members  are  to  be 
found. 

In  forming  parochial  societies  for  girls 
and  boys,  the  children  should  be  made 
to  feel,  as  much  as  |Hjssible,  the  responsibility 
of  their  society,  while,  at  the  same  time, 
they  are  never  permitted  to  forget  tliat  they 
are  under  authority.  The  secretary  and 
treasurer  should  be  chosen  from  among 
their  own  number,  and  they  should  form 
their  own  committees.  In  some  very  suc- 
cessful societies  the  leader  holds  no  office, 
but  is  a  sort  of  advisory  <ximmittee  to  whom 
all  refer. 

The  rules  should  be  few  and  simple,  but 
they  should  lie  strictly  observed ;  and  the 
great  ohject  of  the  society,  for  whatever  '< 
special  object  it  may  lie  formed,  should  In- 
constantly kept  before  its  members.  The 
Glory  of  God,  this  and  this  only,  should  lie 
the  aim  and  end  of  the  association ;  and 
the  society  will  liave  done  its  liest  work 
when  it  lias  taught  each  little  meml>er  that 
every  effort  of  hand  and  heart,  whatever  its 
purpose,  should  be  begun,  continued,  and 
ended  in  God's  Holy  Name,  and  dedicated 
to  the  Blessed  Maker  in  Whose  service  it  is 
that  they  are  engaged. 


AN  EVENING  WITH  CHINESE  SCHOL- 
ARS IN  NEW  YORK. 


It  has  been  said  that  when  women  give 
themselves  to  a  work,  that  work  is  pretty 
sure  to  be  a  success. 

Perhaps  this  is  the  one  cause  of  the  great 
and  beautiful  results  which  have  been  ac- 
complished among  the  Chinese  in  our  land. 

It  is  largely  the  work  of  women,  and  it 
gladdens  one's  heart  to  know,  that  here  in 
this  great  city,  the  centre  of  fashion  and 


to  those  who  had  labored  so  faithfully  among 
them. 

We  noticed  how  pleased  they  were  to 
offer  any  little  service  to  the  gentle  lady  of 
the  house  ;  and  how  they  were  watchful  to 
do  just  what  she  desired. 

Certainly,  we  said,  as  we  noted  the  quiet 
demeanor,  the  modest  manliness  of  these 
Chinamen— no  truer  gentlemen  ever  sat  in 
this  lady's  parlor  t 

Thete  faithful  women  may  count  it  a 
nobler  conquest  than  any  which  American 
society  ever  accorded  them,  that  they  have 
won  the  reverence  and  regard  of  these  men 
whose  religion  never  taught  them  respect 
I  for  the  other  sex.  It  is  the  first  step  for 
them  towards  a  true  heart-religion,  and  a 
worship  of  the  One  God  who  cares  for  all 
alike. 

Most  touching  of  all,  was  it  to  hear  these 
"boys"  following  the  lady,  as  she  uttered 
slowly  and  distinctly,  the  words  of  the  Creed 
and  the  Lord's  Prayer.  One  could  see  just 
how  the  gentle  persuasions  and  praises  of 
these  women  had  encouraged  them  to  try,  to 
overcome  their  natural  backwardness,  and 
to  feel  no  hesitation  in  speaking  the  hard 
words  of  our  language,  as  well  as  they  could. 

Scarcely  any  but  women,  with  their  tact 
and  wisdom,  could  have  done  this  as  well. 

Some  of  these  Ixiys  have  made  wonderful 
progress  in  the  language.  They  read  parts 
of  various  chapters  in  the  Bible,  gave  reci- 
tations, and  sang  hymns,  with  a  clearness 
and  understanding  which  suqirised  us,  and 
which  certainly  reflects  much  credit  upon 
their  faithful  teachers.  Several  also  recited 
from  a  Church  catechism,  with  much  spirit 
and  emphasis. 

The  work  is  growing.  It  is  a  beautiful 
work  ;  and  the  Church  is  bearing  her  part 
in  it  nobly. 

1  rejoice  to  feel  that  God  has  put  this 
work  so  largely  into  the  hands  of  women. 

As  I  looked  around  at  the  fair  faces  that 
evening,  beautv  and  youth  nud  gentleness 
side  by  side  with  the  dark-visaged  sons  of 
China,  I  thought  that  never  had  beautiful 
womanhood  such  a  setting  before—  never 
shone  it  with  such  radiance,  as  in  the  midst 
of  these  heathen  wanderers  whom  it  had 
drawn,   nuignet-Iike,  to  itself,  and  unto 


Oh,  my 
while  this 
God  hi 


.  sit  not  with  folded 
work  is  on  every  side,  and 
you  to  do  it ! 


ADVENT. 

Blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tempest, 

Were  round  about ; 
Lightnings,  and  thunders,  and  voicea, 
On  Sinai's  i 


When  first  the  Lord 


The  tents  were  so  nigh  to  the  mountain. 

Each  Israelite  saw. 
The  women,  the  very  young  children. 

They  trembled  with  awe. 

The  peal  of  the  thunder  incessant. 

The  lightning's  sharp  glare, 
The  blaie  of  the  tempest, — they  wakened 

Fear,  terror,  despair. 

He  cometh  again  !  yen,  He  Cometh. 

In  clouds  of  the  »ky. 
In  the  snow- blackened  hcavei 

Will  draw  every  eye. 


Every  eye 

Earth  shriveling  away, 
No  refuge  remaining.    Oh  I  who,  the 

Abideth  that  day  < 

Star,  moon,  and  sunlight  departed, 

All  eyes  shall  behold 
The  King,  in  his  beauty,  appearing, 

As  prophets  foretold. 

Ccming,  with  all  His  bright  angels, 
To  gather  His  own —  , 

The  patient,  the  meek,  and  the 
The  loving — alone. 


His  mansion's  prepared— O,  He 

To  give  them  their  rewt ; 
The  spirits  of  those  w  ho  have 

To  clasp  to  His  breast. 

Fulfilled  is  the  time  of  the  selfish. 

The  lover  of  ease, 
The  scornful,  the  proud,  the  unloving,— 

He  knoweth  not  these. 

The  "  lowly  in  heart,"  and  the  pure  one's 

Who  trusted  through  all. 
The  trump  may  alarm  ;  but  I 

Will  gather  them  all. 


frivolity,  where  woman  is  called  loudly,  on 
every  side,  to  join  in  this  or  that  gaietv,  to  whom  it  hud  given  the  precious  things  of 
;  that  diversion  or  amusement  which  is  God. 


Toil  and  R&t.  —Remember  always  toil 
is  the  condition  of  our  being.  Our  sentence 
is  to  lalwr  from  the  cradle  to  the  g«™. 
But  there  ore  Sobbatlis  allowed  for  UV 
mind  as  well  as  the  body,  when  the  in- 
tellect is  stilled  and  the  emotions  sjont 
perform  their  geutle  and  involuntary  func- 
tions. 

No  wonder  that  a  generous,  self-denying, 
earnest  woman  declared  that  she  would  set 
give  any  more  monev  to  the  •■  society  f.r 
the  tNcrtww  of  the  ministry,"  but  wouH. 
if  she  could,  subscrihe  towards  one  for 
the  decreate  until  the  quality  should  im- 
prove. 

If  Christ  our  Lord  should  now  walk  opos 
this  earth,  in  New  York  City,  for  insUno- 
with  His  train  of  disciples,  the  tlsbenwn. 
the  publican,  Lazarus,  Martha,  and  M*rv. 
where  would  He  tod  a  Christian  minister* 
home  simple  and  humble  enough  to  receive 
Him  and  His  lowly  followers?  And  bo« 

]  would  some  of  our  ftniiilry  young  preacbr» 
and  pompous  old  ones  know  how  to  deuiew 
themselves  in  His  presence;'  Uow  min; 
could  say,  "  Lo,  we  have  left  alt  and  foe 

I  lowed  Thee  '*? 


Digitized  by  Google 


November  28,  18W.1  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


613 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT- 


THEM  THAT  ARE  ASLEEP. 


BY  MRS.  E.  B.  SANFOKD. 


"  Father  is  coming — dear  papo  !  Oh,  lit- 
tle Maddy,  how  glad  we  will  be  !" 

"Papa  coming ?'  Maddy  stopped  dang- 
ling: her  dolly  and  looked  up  earnestly  at 
her  brother.    "To-morrow.  Willy T* 

"  Oh,  not  to-morrow,  is  he,  Willy  T  asked 
an  other  child  eagerly. 

"Why  no;  at  least  I  don't  suppose  ho 
can  be  here  so  soon. 
But  that's  just 
where  it  is,  Ellinor, 
wo  d  o  n't  k  n  o  w 
when  he  will  come; 
Uncle  Arthur  said 
ho  might  surprise 
us  any  day." 

Kilmer  clasped 
her  hands  together 
and  looked  pleased 
and  excited,  but 
she  did  not  jump 
and  caper  about  as 
tome  little  girls 
would  have  done 
on  hearing  such 
good  news. 

The  reason  of 
this  was  that 
Ellinor  scarcely 
remembered  her 
father.  Willy  was 
older  when  he  went 
away,  and  had  a 
clear  recollection 
of  bis  looks,  words, 
and  ways  ;  he  well 
remembered  the 
dear  mother,  too, 
who  was  called 
away  from  her 
little  ones  a  few 
months  before. 
But  Maddy  was  a 
baby  then,  and 
Ellinor  had  thought 
of  both  parents  in 
the  same  dreamy 
way — the  mother 
who  could  never 
return  to  them, 
and  the  father  who 
,  had  been  kept  away 
from  them  so  very, 
very  long,  on  the 
other  side  of  this 
great  world. 

"You  see,"  Willy 
went  on,  "  we'd  bet- 
ter be  all  ready  for  him,  for  they  can't  tell  just 
when  the  ship  will  get  to  port.  I  know  he 
will  come  to  us  just  as  quick  as  he  can. 
after  he  lands  !"  and  Willy's  eyes  sparkled 
with  joy  at  the  thought. 

"What  can  we  do?  How  must  we  gel 
ready,  Willy  f  asked  Ellinor  anxiously.  . 

"Oh,  I  don't  know;  you  must  ask  Aunt 
Katharine  about  your  part :  I  only  thought 
we'd  like  to — to  be  all  right,  you  know  ! 
For  one  thing,  I  would  have  had  a  better 
school  report  this  week,  if  I'd  known  of 
this !  You  may  believe,  I'll  try  to  lie  per- 
fect next  week !" 

"We  don't  get  1  perfects'  in  our  room," 
said  Ellinor,  "  we  only  have  tickets.  I've 


got  a  ticket  every  day  this  week.  But, 
Willy,  do  you  suppose  father  will  care?" 

"  Why,  of  course  he  will  !  He  cares  all 
about  us — more  than  Uncle  Arthur  does, 
even,  I  guess." 

"Oh,  not  more  than  Uncle  Arthur!  I 
don't  believe  he  could.  Why,  Willy,  he  has 
not  seen  us  for  ever  »o  long  !" 

"But  he  has  kept  on  loving  us,  Ellinor," 
si  ill  Willy,  earnestly,  "I  am  sure  he  has. 
And  he  lias  wanted  Uncle  and  Auntie  to 
write  about  us  in  every  single  letter.  Yes, 
I  am  sure  that  father  cares  ;  and  now  he  is 
;  coming — coming !" 


"  THE  WATVHEK  WAS  FAST  ASLEEP." 

"Coining!"  related  little  Maddy.  rock-  ] 
ing  hnck  and  forth  in  her  little  chair.  "  Papa 
coming!  Willy  glad  !  Maddy  glad,  too !" 

Ellinor  at  once  consulted  Aunt  Katharine 
as  to  what  she  could  do  to  be  ready  for  her 
father's  coming.  To  please  the  little  girl, 
her  Auntie  gave  her  leave  to  dust  his  room 
every  day,  and  see  that  it  was  all  fresh  and 
in  order. 

"  Hut,  darling,"  she  said,  "the  best  way 
to  be  ready  for  him  is  to  be  a  good,  faithful 
little  girl  every  single  day,  at  school  and  at 
home;  then,  dear,  papa  will  surely  be] 
pleaded  with  you,  whenever  lie  comes." 

but  no  one  seemed  to  think  more  of  the 
father's  coming  than  did  little  Maddy.  The 


first  thing  in  the  morning  and  the  last  at 
night,  almost,  she  talked  of  it  in  her  own 
pretty  way,  and  never  failed  to  ask,  "Will 
[Mi pa  come  io-morrow  f 

Nearly  two  weeks  hail  gone  by,  and  noth- 
ing had  been  heard  of  the  ship.  The  older 
children  were  growing  weary  of  watching 
and  waiting  ;  and  they  both  laughed  a  little 
when  Maddy  said  one  morning :  "  Papa 
coming  to-day  I" 

••  I  guess  that's  all  you  know  about  it,  you 
little  pet !"  said  Willy,  and  he  gave  her  a 
hug  and  a  kiss  as  he  started  for  school.  His 
lessons  were  harder  than  usual,  and  Willy 
came  near  losing 
his  "perfect"  more 
than  once  that  day; 
but  somehow 
Maddy 's   w  0  r  d  s 
seemed  to  ring  in 
his  ears,   and  he 
worked   with  all 
his  might. 

Ellinor,  too,  had 
given  over  her 
dusting,  for  two 
or  three  days. 
"  What's  the  use  !" 
she  had  said  to 
herself.  But  that 
day  she  ran  up- 
stairs the  minute 
she  came  home 
from  school,  and 
dusted  all  the 
furniture  carefully, 
and  arranged  the 
toilet  articles  as 
prettily  as  she 
could. 

And  what  was 
Maddy  doing 
all  day  ? 

Trot,  tiot,  went 
the  little  feet,  to 
and  fro,  anil  busily 
the  child  worked, 
all  for  the  dear 
father  whose  name 
she  had  learned  to 
love.  She  carried 
up  wood,  one  stick 
at  a  time,  for  the 
open  tire  that  was 
to  be  lighted  in 
his  room  when  lie 
came  :  she  rubbed 
each  spoon  and 
fork  with  a  soft 
cloth,  after  Aunt 
Katharine  had 
washed  them,  so 
that  they  would  be 
"shining  bright" 
when  papa  came;  and  she  took  the  greatest 
pains  la  keep  her  own  little  white  apron, 
and  hands  and  face,  as  clean  as  a  new  pin. 

"  Maddy  mustn't  be  dirty  when  papa 
comes  f  she  said. 

So  busy  had  the  little  one  been  that  she 
grew  tired,  even  before  dusk  of  the  grey 
November  day. 

"  Come,  Dolly,"  she  said,  "  Maddy  get  up 
in  this  chair,  so  can  see  'way  down  street ! 
Wait !  Here's  a  shawl  :  Maddy  see  papa 
coming ;  put  on  shawl  and  run.  Wait  : 
here's  auntie's  shawl  too:  so  auntie  can  run  ! 
And  here's  my  new  ball,  to  show  papa  1" 

So  she  prattled  while  settling  herself  in 
the  chair ;  but  she  had  not  watched  very 


Digitized  by  Google. 


614 


The  Churchman. 


(2fi)  [November  28,  1885. 


long  before  the  ball  fell  to  the  floor  ;  dolly 
slipjxHl  out  of  her  lap :  and  the  tired  head 
rested  on  one  fat  little  arm  ;  the  watcher 
was  fast  asleep. 

Aunt  Katharine  laid  aside,  her  work  as  the 
light  grew  dim,  and  Willy  and  Ellinor  came 
lovingly  to  her  aide. 

"  Do  see  dear  Maddy,  auntie  I  Isn't  it 
strange  that  nho  has  been  so  sure  papa  would 
come  to-day  !" 

"Hark,  Willy  r 

A  carriage  was  stopping  at  the  door.  The 
children  looked  at  each  other,  and  then 
sprang  up  and  rushed  into  the  hall  ;  Aunt 
Katharine  followed  them,  trembling  with 
excitement. 

Uncle  Arthur  was  just  entering  ;  who  was 
that  with  him  ?  In  a  moment  Aunt  Katha- 
rine threw  her  arms  around  his  neck,  cry- 
ing :  "  Brother  I™  And  then  came  Ellinor 
and  Willy's  turn.  Ah,  the  little  girl  did 
not  doubt  her  father's  love,  now,  as  he 
pressed  them  close  to  him,  whispering  :  "  My 
precious  children  t" 

Then  the  father  looked  up  at  his  sister 
anxiously,  saying : 

»  Where  is  my  little  Madeline  T 

She  smiled,  and  led  him  into  the  room. 

"  She  has  been  watching  for  you  F  auntie 
said. 

Dear  little  Maddy — her  mother's  name- 
sake—was caught  up  in  her  papa's  arm?, 
and  kissed  again  and  again.  The  child 
nestled  close  to  him,  murmuring  "  Papa  H 
Then  she  opened  her  eyes  and  gazed  at  him 
in  a  startled  way. 

It  is  papa  ;  oh  Maddy,  It  is  papa  I"  cried 
Willy. 

She  smiled  contentedly,  and  laid  her  head 
again  on  his  breast,  saying  : 

"  Papa  come  :  Maddy  glad  1" 

Oh  how  full  of  joy  were  the  next  few  ] 
days !    The  children  never  tired  of  sitting 
on  their  father's  knee,  or  standing  by  his 
side,  and  gazing  in  his  face. 

Sunday  came  :  the  very  happiest  day  of 
all,  they  thought ;  it  was  so  pleasant  to  go 
to  church  with  their  own  dear  papa — and 
uncle  and  auntie  too. 

It  was  Advent  Sunday  ;  and  in  the  after- 
noon they  had  a  little  talk  about  the  sermon 
which  they  had  heard  in  the  morning,  and 
the  collect  for  the  day. 

The  clergyman  had  preached  on  thw  text : 
"  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  what 
hour  your  Lord  doth  come."  He  spoke  so 
plainly  about  being  ready  for  the  coming  of 
our  Lord,  that  any  child  might  understand  ; 
and  Willy  and  Ellinor  had  seemed  to  be 
listening,  their  father  thought  :  so  now  he 
asked  them  about  it. 

"Yes,  papa,  I  know  Mr.  Wood  meant 
when  Christ  shall  come  to  judge  the  world  : 
and  what  he  said  about  being  ready  made 
me  think  of  last  week." 

"  So  did  I  think  of  it,"  said  Ellinor,  shyly. 

"  What  about  last  week,  darling?  Tell 
lite  1" 

•'  Why  you  know,  papa,  we  didn't  know 
what  day  you  would  come,  and  so  we  tried 
to  be  ready  for  you  all  the  time  !" 

"  Yes,  and  then  we  got  almost  tired  of 
watching,"  said  Willy,  "and  dear  little 
Maddy  put  us  in  mind  of  it  again  ;  she  was 
so  sure  you  would  come." 

"  Wasn't  it  a  pity  that  she  fell  asleep  be- 
fore you  came,  papa  dear?  She  had  been 
watching  and  keeping  ready  all  day  P 

Papa  did  not  answer  for  a  moment ;  then 


"  Do  you  not  think.  Ellie,  that  the  dar- 
ling felt  happy  and  satisfied  when  she  waked 
in  mv  arms?" 

"Oh,  yes  indeed!"  said  both  children, 
smiling  as  they  remembered  her  look. 

"  Well,  dear  children,  here  is  another 
thought  for  us  about  The  Coming.  We  need 
not  be  sorry  for  those  who  have  fallen  asleep 
while  they  were  making  ready  to  meet  the 
Lord  ;  for  '  them  tliat  sleep  in  Jesus  will 
God  bring  with  Hfrn:'  and  they  shall  be 
'  satisfied.' " 

Willy  and  Ellinor  were  very  still,  for  they 
knew  that  their  father  was  thinking  of  the 
dear  mamma  who  was  laid  to  rest.  The 
children  never  forgot  this  sweet  Advent 
lesson. 


THE  NEW  VOLUME  OF 

THE  QUIVER 


DECEMBER  NUMBEIt, 

NOW  READY. 

»1  SO  per 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Drown  Bros.  &  Co. 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


Lundborg'a  Perfume. 

I.undborit's  Perliinic. 

I.unilborg's  Perfume, 
Lai 


Msiechal  Slel 
All  jr..-  Violet. 


indoor.-.   Perfume.  Lily  of  U»  Valley. 
Landborg's    K Ornish  Cologne. 


of  Tn«  Qi'ivkr  Intend  that  It  shal! 
maintain  It*  high  standard  and  bold  ill  place  at 
The  heat  of  all  the  maiptxlnea  devoted  to 
Sunday  reading."  SuhjeeU  eapeciallj  JMlpel 
for  Sunday  reading  will,  on  usual,  find  the  first  plaes 
Id  Tb«  (Jpivbr:  but  Bct:ou.  both  aerials  and  soon 
stories,  will  be  found  there  also— nor  srIU  poetry  soil 
music  be  forgotten,  while  the  llluiltattons  wUI  bo 
profuse  and  of  an  excellent  quality. 


Protptrtut  arnf  free  on  application. 

Ten  Cents  for  Sample  Copy.JE 


CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited. 

739  &  741  Broadway,  New  York. 


Special  .VoGcsa. 

EMULSION   OF  COO    MVKR  OIL 

WITH  OUI.NINK  AMI  PEPSI  V 
Prepared  or  CASWELL.  MAS-IEY  *  IVMNew  Ynrkl.  Is  molt 
•uvngthealag  and  easily  taken.   Prescribed  by  leading  pnyil- 
Clans.  LAbeT registered.   All  druggists. 


MADAME  PORTER'S  COlllll  BA1.»AM 

has  been  In  u>e  ever  Hfty  rears,  and  Is  knows  as  a  |  leoant 
and  .  Itertlre  remedy  Per  Cosgbs  and  Colds.   


Tha  beat  Ankle  Boot  and  Cottar 

made  of  aiua  and  leather.    Try  them. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


READY  NOVEMBER  15th. 


Amm  ii,  as)  the  public  have, 
a  Quarterly  5U«a 
The  Advent  num- 
r  15.  and  will  contain  the 
amount  Of  valuable  matter  aa  In  the  past. 


her  will  be 

Willi*1   Win  ■  

The  moat  Important  additloo  is  » 


Glossary  of  Ecclesiastical  Terms. 


By  purchasing  the  "Oxford " Editions 
of  the  Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal,  you 
secure  all  that  tends  to  make  a  complete 
book  —  flne  quality  of  paper,  well 
printed  from  perfect  plates,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines,  bound  strongly  and 
attractively  ;  also  in  a  very  large  variety 
of  patent  cases,  with  or  without  handles. 
The  "  Oxford  "  Editions  are  sold  by 
all  booksellers.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "  Oxford"  Editiou.  »nd 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  be 
may  have.  The  publishers  ask  you  to 
do  this,  feeling  confident  the  verdict 
will  be  in  favor  of  the  well-known 
"  Oxford  "  Edition.    _ 

"DESIDF.S  its  artistic  special  architecture 
illustrations.  Tht  Sanitary  Eiptun  j.vcj 
each  week  an  illustration  of  a  moderate-t^t 
dwcllin  of  »pi^vei^d«i^n.^  ENCi^Ef  r. 

K  Weekly  Journal  devoted    to  ENGINEERING 
ARCHITECTURE.  CONSTRUCTION.  SANI- 
TATION.  Published  Thursdays  at  140  \M  1*  ■ -"^ 
York.   $400  per  year,    ror  »»le  by  Newdeien 


111  be  continued  year  after  year,  till 
ry  of  the  Church'a  nomenclature 
present  Installment 


New 

10  cents. 
A  trial  sul 


This  feature 
a  complete  Gl 
baa  been  Riven 
upwards  uf 

ONE  HUNDRED  DEFINITIONS 

relating;  to  the  Altar,  and  the  rues  and  oeremonies 
connected  therewith.  This  feature  alone  Is  worth 
mure  than  the  years  subscript  Ion  price. 

THE  CLERGY  LIST 

Has  been  carefully  revised,  and  at  greater  expense, 
to  secure  accuracy,  than  has  ever  lieen  Incurred  by 
any  similar  publication.  However,  knowing,  how 
utterly  Impossible  It  Is  to  give  a  list  once  each  year 
that  can  he  correct  for  any  length  of  time,  the  pub- 
lishers have  lieguu  the  Issue  of  the  Clergy  List 
Quarterly. 

The  subscription  price  forTHK  LIVING  CHCRCH 
ANNUAL  AND  CLERGY  LIST  ljUARTKRLY  Is 
its  cent*  per  year,  advance  payment.  All  who  sub- 
scribe now  will  receive.  In  addition  to  the  Advent 
cumber,  a  Quarterly  corrected  Clergy  List,  which 
will  be  lasui-d  on  the  ISth  days  of  the  month*  of 
February.  Mav  and  August, 

Send  subscription  at  once  (hy  Postal  Note.  It  poa- 
aible,  for  fractional  amounts),  to 

THE  YOUNG  CHURCHMAN  CO., 

Pub  1 1  she  is.  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

The  trade  supplied  with  the  Advent  number 
direct,  or  through  E.  A  J.  B.  YOCNG  A  CO.,  Cooper 
Union.  -Veic  York. 


WHERE  AND  HOW  TO  BUILD. 

IrtEND  FOB  CI IICI.LA B J 
A  beaullfally  bound,  large  quarto  allium,  prlatsd  <*_^* 
titty  aim 


W.yXomi.W'.  Wy-alrTe  fatl%i»  p'a.s.  * 
villas,  churches,  etc  ,  with  laiportsat  i 


nation  os  'U/*n 

matters,  economical,  durable  "and  eRielif" !  roo,'r*5°?';  *",' 
by  Butisrt  r-traaoa  A  Co..  originators  (if  the  cooser*"" 
sod  oottdlM  "Home  flub"  system,  and  *"-tut»' >  ,_T 
great  Central  Park  or  ••  Navarro-  b  lldlng*.  iht  "wrs?L 
•  lla«1borae."  'H.Wrl,"  "  KemliranJ>,  *t. 

I*  Kast  *ih  Street,  New  York.  _ 


THE  MISSION  HYMNAL:  ^ 

A  Collection  of  Hymns  and  Tunes  •a*'"**''.* '"' 
Mission  Committee  appointed  bv  the  HI  nr 
ilg.SHT  C.  P0TT«a.  D.D.,  LL.B,.  Assistant  H"^  ' 

.  of  the  Diocese  of  New  York,  for  use  in  Dev. 
tlonai  Meetings  of  the  Church. 

The  work  is  published  In  the  following,  cdlticni 
Words  and  Mnalc.  ■ward  ravers  J° 
Words  mt.lt.  la  pan  r 

May  Ik-  ordered  through  any  Church  Book 

6IG10W  at  l»»IN.  76  Ea«l  Hint*  Strsat,J»e« 

"  g7f,^^lmanac. 

THE  OIRW  KKIEVPLY  SOCIETY  *L»*-V^.^ 
an  Illustrated  Calend  sr.  with  tazta  foe  -nn  ■>  ■ ■■ 
vaar.prtnted  on  sh.H  2tia>  tuck*   Bsadl  rsxj*  rr' 
per  .Ingle  cop,,  ttrty  cent.  P«  dw.a.  r^<~ 
Addr, «,  O.nsral  HecreUry  0.  T.  S.  A.».l»o.  Ik*  >■  H- 


Digitized  by  Google 


1885.]  (»> 


MB.  GEORGE  MANVU,LK  a**"", 
w  hose  work  ii  eanrtaatlr  lecreaalnit  In  iNisaUritT.  has  written 
u   aerial  ur>  iron  Tri.l""  t.'r  the  Vocm'»  Cu*. 

riMia     It  deal.,  sith  lm»  life  \a  an  Engluli  manufacturing 


WANTS. 


Atti-rrllirinintt  muter  W'u a/*  /Vom  tierto**  not  nb- 
~r*r>eira  mu*f  b*  accompanUd  bv  fas  tndorwmtitf  of  a 
ftabeoriber. 


\UH\t'UATK  of  ane  at  la*  flnt  ncluioU  at  the  country, 
who  lit.  been  alud,  In**  in  Europe  fur  the  9  1-9  years 
ju-t  jiii.!.  afiil  tbere  received  dip  louas  aa  aradnate  fa  the 
0*?rmaa.  French,  mud  8.anl»h  laaeTuasTee,  de.trse  a  iwwitlon 
as  l*ro(e«or  of  the  aaaae  m  .-.ran  reputable  coll.**  or 
untrer.n,  rW«rem-e«  ra.haiured.  Addrnvi  I'.  <).  Kua  am, 
A»himwl.  Haaiirer  Co.,  VLnriala. 


ALADY,  Churchwmnsa.  desire*  •  . 
or  uu  the  city  ;  ha.  aareral  reara' 
L,.  n  K.,  Carrmcnaux  o«o». 


as  Orranlil.  In 
*.  AddreM 


w.irk.or 


r«f*renr»<  wi»he«  nrnlllon  la  la- 
.  li[>»tm<[  In  private  family 
l    Addre*.  K.  W.,  cars  of  Kee. 


Mew  York. 


AYOOIO  ENGLISH  LADY  wlattai  to  exchange  ir.itrur 
twin  la  Cnfllth  for  *  hone.   Would  take  pupTla  betwe*» 


l 1 1 1  »K' 

drees  M 


n  aad  fiiarteen.  Be*t  references  given.  Ad- 
E.  R.,  27  Went  $4th  Street. 


AYOUNO  LADY  WANTED— U  a  mall  family,  villi 
two  children,  to  act  a*  a  companion,  aad  aa  one  of  the 
ramlljr.  Would  tike  har  to  und*r*t*ad  ramie  No  salary. 
Ri-ferenfw  required  and  alien.  Addre**  Mr*.  T.  J.  P., 
P.  O.  Box  «»,  Peekaklll,  N.  Y. 

A   VACANCY  ■  to  be  filled  la  the  office  of  a  Church  pub- 
li.hl  ig  houae.   Experience  in  b»ok  keeping  and  vtenof- 
r  and  a  general  knee-lodge  of  bu.lnea.  required, 
aiulng  refrreoc.™  and  .alary  eipecnid. 

a  *  8..  CHtnu-HajAH  nfllce. 

R.  HENRY  STEPHEN  CUTUER.form.tlT  organ  let  at 


DR.  HENRY  HTKPHES  fl.1T 
TrinKr.  S.  Y..  mar  be  add 
At  So.  HI  Fifth  Slreel.  Troy.  N.  Y. 


'  pHK  MC.-St  -•  COMM1TTKK  of 
1  ofN 
,  i  h  dr 

Uraoe  Chapel.  Itt  E.  Uth  8t,  N.  {. 

1  Choral  Seme*  at  Chapel  Nor.  3l,)r 


TEE  of  any  church  ra  the  rlclnll 


i-holr  el  eater-will  add 


Special  ( 


\l,r  ANTED -A  young  lady  to  aanlit  In  ordinary  housework. 
IT  Salary  tllm  per  annun.   Address  A.,  No.  ltd  P.  O.  Box. 
A  jburndale.  Mae*. 


11  '  ANTED— A  young  girl  of  refinement  to  eel  a*i-om|ianlnn 
IT      to  a  lady,  and  willing  to  asatet  in  liubter  household 
-luile*.  and  car*  of  chlldraa.   Migheet  reference*  gtnen  and 

K.J. 


fir  ANTED— BY  A  LADY,  a  poution 
If  ecjea  la  Diep^aurr  worn  will 
PHARMACIST,  care  of  CaracriaAX. 


\\r"ANTED-By  a  Prleel  of  lh-  Ch  arch.  a  poeilion  aa  Rector 
IT    or  aaaLrtani.    Salary  required  |SUI.   Addreee  B.  A.  C. 


\  Mrnrlfat*.*.  ofllc 


\VT  ANTKD— By  a  jrouag  lady,  a  altuatton  aa  companion  to 
tT  aa  elderly  lady,  la  or  nut  of  town.  Can  ha  generally 
Eyeful  la  a  hou.e  i  or  pucllt  aa  be>ginner»  In  mu*lc  ;  rtrlct  at- 
wnlloa  to  Urn*  and  fingering.  Term*  moderate.  Alilliaaa 
E.  (».  I...  care  of  Re,,  Dr.  Houghton.  1  Ka.i  Stli  St..  N.  Y.  C. 


WANTED  fX)R  A DOPTION  —  A  »arrl«l  ooapl.  la  good 
orc-jmrtancee,  -Hhoul  children,  wot,  to  adopt  a  child 


IV7"  ANTKD— Koran  Induatrlal  Sehool  a  competent  teacher 
IT  of  betton-ho*e«.  Ooaa<i*n**tlon  one  dollar.  So*. ion 
two    hour*    Satanlaj    morning*.    Addreaa  "WORK," 


BOARD,  WINTER  RESORTS,  ETC. 


A CHURCH  CLEROYMAK  In  South  Bnxiklya.  N.  Y., 
will  receire  Into  hia  family  two  or  three  boy*,  giving  to 
them  the  advaatagea  of  the  beat  tcaool*  to  Brooklyn,  com 
careful  oeeretg ht  aad  the  comfort*  of  a  refined 
atom  healthful,  free  from  malaria  Term*.  $au. 
will  dnd  th  *  an  exc-llent  iwrtundy.  Addrou 

C'LRRICUd,  CHI'IU  HMAK  oSce.  New  York. 


linNTKR  {SANITARIUM, 
VV  At  Lakewood,  New  Jeiwey. 

in  Ibegreatplni-  bell ;  'lr»  and  and  air  ;  .unny  ;  no  malaria: 
..pea  dree  ;  Turk  lie  aad  Roman  elrclro-lherieal,  aalt.  in»dl- 
ratad.  and  all  hydropathic  bat  In  ;  maaeage ;  Swmli.h  raore- 
m-nla.  Opem  from  Sept.  1!  to  July  I.  with  or  wlibont  treeit- 
meol.  H.  J.  CATK,  M.  D. 


w 


DJTKR  RR^>RT,— HuliuriiWR  pl*f»,  kapt  by  »  Northern 
lady.   Lmrg*  rootn*,  open  pine  Im.  pmuM,  Soiitharn 
Priei»»  oa«  room,  two  parrscini,  twt«nj  j  g*r  i)ollitri 
i  n«Mnon,  fllVwr>n  doiUri  «  wvrk.    Noci'nw.  AddrpM 
Mr*,  f,  H.TDXFKtKN.  r»ni.Vn.  Homh  r*r-.lin». 


DRY  GOODS.  ETC. 


BEST  &  GO., 

IhYpUTIAN  BAZAR 


The  Churchman. 


61 


RIDLEYS' 

GrandjAllenjand  Orchard  Sts.,  N.Y. 
THE  ADVERT  OF  THE  HOLIDAY  SEASOH 

in  always  miggrative  of  Presents,  and  part  of 
the  preparation  required  of  us  to  properly  dis- 
play our 

Holiday  Goods, 

which  is  always  the  largest,  is  to  secure  the 
necessary  room.  We  shall,  therefore,  bo 
obliged  to  condense  our  regular  departments  to 
obtain  this, 'and  hence  a 

REIGN  OF  LOW  PRICES 

will  prevail  at  our  establishment  thiB  week 
which  will  repay  the  longest  journey,  as  all 
our  surplus  stock  is  offered  at  prices  to  surprise 
you. 

CLOAKS. 

Ladles'  Baa  BERLIN  TWILL  NEWMARKETS.  Brack 
and  Beat  Brown,  two  box  plaita  la  back.  douMe-breaaUxL 
r;  were  tll.SO. 

Fine  Imported  NEWMARKETS,  tailor  made,  »!.>•, 
were  (18. 

PlnePluah  NEWH  ARKBTS,  aatln  Imluga.a.    were  (nj. 

Ktae  Brocade  VELVET  NEWMARKETS,  trimmed  fur  aad 
aatln  lining*.  $41 ;  ware  SA2 

PLUKH  WRAPS,  longfroata,  aatla  lining*,  trlmmad  fur 
and  tail.,  $&>;  were  flkl 

900  Nlggerhead.  or  FRIEZE  CLOTH  WRAPS,  trimmed 
tar,  (Ml  i  were  »::,. 

All  Wool  Heary  JERSEY  CLOTH  JACKETS.  I.  '■ 
were  (7. 

WO  Mlatea  Imported  CLOTH(CLOAKS  (I  to  13  yearn),  (3  | 
were  (4.911. 

Ml****'  CLOTH  If  a  v  ki  '  ii  'ics  (4  to  It  yean),  (I.7H. 
Meuea'  Heaey  CMHIl  NRWJf  ARKKTH  IH  to  Id  year.),  (ITS. 
Mtaeee-  Bouela  aad  B*av.r  NEWMARKETS,  ft. 
ChHdren,a  Styllah  t.arrlck  CAPE  COATS,  (4.  (S.  ((. 
Mleeea'  PluahCLOAKH,  plain  or  ahlrrad,  (fl  to  (15. 

HOSIERY. 

La-llee'  Colored  Caahmere  Hoae,  ile,  I3c.  a8c. 

Ho»e,  HV.  pair. 

Ladles'*  Merino  Vasts,  Silk  Embroidered 
Bound,  pearl  button*,  alio  Paata,  8Sc,  each. 

Wool  Vests  and  Paata,  IV.  up. 

Maa'a  Jersey  Coat*,  tailor  Onus. 


L 


TheOothlB^of  Bey  a,  IJirlei  aad 


60  and  62  WEST  23d  St. 


DRESS  GOODS. 

HEAVY  HOMESPUNS,  ISc,;  were  Sc. 

DS-lach  Extra  Heavy  HOMESPUNS,  &V.;  wan  9Uc 

eU  lack  All  Wool  SI  50TCH  HOMBSPCNH,  Mc;  wen  SOc 

94  inch  Blarney  aUITINOS.  colon  neaual  aad  black  (all 
wool),  at  Sxci  wan  TJe. 

95  Inch  Extra  riae  Lamb'a  Wool  playback  SUm.NOS.7Sc; 
wen  SI  SB. 

94-loeh  Plae  Ail  Wool  LADIES'  CLOTHS,  leading  colon, 
iSc;  wen  (I. 

ii  tuch  TRICOT  CLOTH.  Nary  Blue.  47c.;  wan  <Bc. 

94-tach  All  Wool  LADIES'  CLOTHS,  Nary  Blue  only  »0c.i 
were  Ht. 

TARTANS  and  FANCY  PLAIDS.  4V. 
WRAPPER  DELAINES.  ChinU  Flgaras,  lOci  were  lie. 
Imperial  Hejgo*.  Fnneh  Annum,  Skoodaha,  -. 

black,  all  wool,  all  it  \  48C. 

Inches  wide   )  WERE  Tie. 

JlUckSllkWnp  Henrietta..  78c..  «4e..  ate,  ve„(,.  (t10, 

u  iu  h  All  Wool  Fnach 
n.-l,  Black  All  Wool 

"*  FASHION  MAGAZINE. 

HOLIDAY  NUMBER  NOW  READY. 
Elaborately  Illustrated  aad  containing  a  cotnplete  Price-list 
of  all  tl 


W.&J.SLOANE 

Have  just   added  another  lai-Re 
shipment  to  their 

Superb  Collection 

OF 

Ancient  and  Modern 

ORIENTAL 


They  also  invite  attention  to  their 
tine  assortnieut  ot 

TIGER, 
LEOPARD, 
BEAR, 

and  other 

FUR  RUGS. 

Broadway,  18th  &  19th  Streets, 

NEW  YORK. 


MEN'S  OUTFITTING. 


E.A.Newell 


MENS*  OUTFITTER, 

859  Broadway, 

lust  rcr<  I y<  d  Isrire 


UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 
CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  RUGS 

MODERATE  PRICE*. 


BAKING  POWDER. 


EDWARD  RIDLEY  k  SONS, 

300, 31 1,311.- to  321  GRAND  St., 

M  to  *l  ALLEN  ST.,  5t>  to  «  ORCHARD  8T. 
HrTH  BLOCK  EAST  FROM  THE  BOWERY. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


This  powder  narar  rariea.  A  marvel  of  purity, 
atreORtb  and  wbolr>someoeaa.  More  economical  than 
the  ordloarr  kloda,  and  cannot  be  sold  In  competition 
with  the  multitude  of  low  test,  abort-weight  alum 
for  phoapbate  powder*.  Sold  only  in  cant. 


Digitized  by  Google  ^ 


6i6 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [November  28, 


FOR   ONE  DOLLAR 

la  iiffwrtfl  a  three  meatha'  trial  subscription  to  the  An  ln« 
iprrhKBfr,  an  iiiuatrated  art  fortnightly.  -&>  in  m  |i.|t., 
with  full  use  working  outline  design*  In  eaery  number,  and 
TiiinTirji  large  roi^iiutn  runt  a  year.  BeaTianing  Not. 
Sth.  this  win  include  Three  beautiful  Colored  Sludlr-e. 
»l«.  An  Aalarran  Landscape,  l.y  Hnic*  Crane  <alu 
IH,n  I. ,,.  .„  ,.,,ui.M»  Kan  lir.luu      Wild  Hoar. 

I  ixll  1  3  In. h  Ituda.  Leasee  and  Sterna,  fur  silk  peml 
lag  ;  auonu  be  adapted  for  Dag**  K»«  or  Wall  B**- 
nta.  ud  •  lovely  aiurcMtl'-o  far  Valentine  or  Hand 
PVrffD  "f  Sleeping  Cuptda.  Ia  addium  there  will  be  m 
large  >u|ipifirrni«  01  il-oj-n.  In  black  and  whit*  (full  aire)  for 
painting  aad  embroidery,  beaklee  over  lill  page*  of  tie.  Igm 
and  text,  giving  careful  inatr  taction  in  Artastlr  Hoiise-Furaiah- 
lag,  I'niat  n«.  Krabrv.htsry  sad  all  otlitr  kind,  of  Art  Work, 
beside*  prai-lical  hint*  111  the  Anivrn  to  Vuestions.  One  year, 
•aiii;  ali  m-.niK..  **a»aple  ropy. wlia  full  i>av' 

Colored  Stud)   llnrinr  ilea.  I  Is  13'  and  rata- 

loiu   LrJII  .  run.    WILLIAM  VVMT1> M.  K.  *7 

A  %  Wai  m.im..  X.  V.   Mention  1M.  paper.  

64  Photographs  64— for  $1. 


INSTRUCTION. 


J)IVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

KPIUCOPAL  CHCRCll  IS  PHILADELPHIA. 
The  nsxt  roar  begin*  on  Thunday.  September  l.tk,  with  a 
complete  Faculty,  and  Improrad  opportualuas  for  thorough 
work.  Special  and  I'uat  Graduate:  ■•oureea  aa  aril  at  lb*  tega 
Lar  three  year*' coura*  of  atudy. 
Griawold  lecturer  for  l«A*.,  ARCHobUcok  FshBAa. 
for  Information,  etc  .  ad'lre**,  tbr  Dean, 

Rev.  EDWARD  T.  BARTLETT. 
 yaji  8L  and  Woodland  Avenue.  Philadalphla, 

».  lwi-^Addrra.  K.r.  A.d'oOLE.  PrriSenl.  NnThidah.  Wta! 


RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin 

Report  »f  Bishops.—"  Rarme  I  olleee  U  Justly  •atltlad 
»  and  support  of  tbi.  Church  sn.t  public  " 

ev!*A LiVk "Pz'oiA isKI E  PRAY,  S.T.D. 


to  th«  ror.lW, 
large. '•  Social 
Addrras  He 


A  tKr?rr-H(jh  r'VenoA  and  A'nyJtsA  Hnmr  .School /or  facenf p 
**  fjlrta  Cader  the  rtuargeof  Mmr  Henrl'tlel'lcrc.  Isle  of 
8L  Ansa's  School.  Albany,  K.  Y„  and  Miss  Manoa  U  Pacbr, 
a  irr*,l»st»  and  t*a^b»r  of  St.  Agnoa't  ScliouL  Frsacb  Is  war- 
ranted  u,  Ivuckd  in  two  jnn.  Trim;  »X"a \.«r.  Addrru 
If  ma  II  CLbKC,  «13  and  (.in  Walnut  Kt..  Phftadelpnla.  Pa. 


BERKELEY  SCHOOL,  Providence,  R.  I. 

UnltrsraltuM.  Waal  Point.  Annapolis.  Tscknkal  snd  Pro 
fs>sl«aa!  rkbools.  Elaht-rcar  Carrkoiam.  Military  Drill. 
Bots  fran  M  jsara.  Year  Book  <onuilns  tabulstrd  rso,nlrs- 
rasnta  for  farty«i(ht  14":  rnlTsnatlaa,  He.  hrrkrUj  Cadau 
admiu^d  lo  Brown  sail  Trlmtj  on  rsrtiflrata,  w<lhool  crsmihs- 
tlt>n.  MtdaunaniarHasaaoa  forVritala  Pnplla—  July  aad  Auauat 
— irti  Ceaan  ciil  I.l»nd,  Nawpnrt.  R.  I. 

RrT.iiKli.IIKItllKUT  l'AI  TKKBi  iN.  s.a..  ui  .n..  Kartor. 
Rt.  Has.  Ur.  Trios.  M.  runt  Vlaltar. 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

W    Mrs.  WALTER  D.COMKUV'8  and  Mtas  I1ELLK  French 
EnRlkafa  boarding  school  for  roans'  ladlaa  and  Uttla  atria 
will  reopen  Sept.  ilat  In  a  new  and  commodious  dwsllmit  balll 


with  especial  retard  m  school  a 


CHURCH  SCHOOL. 

Has  removed  her  «ih«ii'fi*"v<'*n« 


n'»  iJadi™  f 


Jl  West  SbI  BT*Krr. 
A  Ihoroutrn  Prenrb  education.    Hlrbest  alandard  In  EnjtUab 
and  Classical  studies.  Crralan  sent  on  application. 


J)E  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

UKXEVA.  R.  Y. 


DE  VEAUX  COLLEGE, 

,  Niaf  ara  County,  N.  Y. 
the  1-nle.n.Uea,  W« 


SuipcDtion  Brid(«,  Nil 
FITTINO  acHotH.  for 
aVaaapolU,  or  bualaeat. 


WILFREn  R.  MONRO,  *.».. 

Hresiilaat 

fPlSCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

V.  M.  HLACKFtlKD.  M.A..  Principal. 
The  Diocesan  Nckinal  for  Bora,  founded  In  IR». 
Beautiful  afluall'in,  three  miles  from  town. 
For  Cat»'"g'-r  a,ldreaa  the  l*rtnciptl.  Aleiandrta.  Va. 


EPISCOPAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

lb.  Res.  •.  J.  HORTON.  D.  D. 
Aaalatcl  (  j  flia  resident  teacbrrs.  Boai 

WIU)  Miliurj  Brill. 

Terms  $|0P  i*r  annum. 

Special  Unas  to  ^nns  of  the  clersry. 

Tnroe  araalona  in  the  year.  Fall  term  Wslna  Murilay,  Sept. 
14,  IHHJ.   For  circulars  addreaa  Ihs  prlnrliia],  Cbeiblte,  (.Von. 

£EBLE  SCHOOL,' Syracuse,  N.  Y. 


OOL  FOR  OIRLS.    Tnder  tb*  super 
Ipply  to  Mia.  WaKT  J.  JAt'KIIOH. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY, 

'    A  MIUTAItV  f-" 


RECTORY  SCHOOL,  Hamden,  Conn. 

A  Fsait.T  Ho»aiii«o  s.  Hr<iL  ma,  Vtit  no  Boys. 
R»*.  H  AYNf  S  I  •  .I'D  KVr.RKelT,  M.A..  Rertor. 
Term*  |tvi  per  annum.  For  circulara  address  tbe  Rector. 


ST. 


CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dioceaan  School  for  Oirli. 
*•*  Wasbtnjtton  Asrnne,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  In  chare*  of  tac 
Deacrmewies  of  Ifae  Di.-.eer.  Advent  term  opena  September 
Kid,  l*4X  Rector,  lbs  Bishop  of  Lone  latent!.  KoaMera 
lmiH«1  lo  iwaatf-flva  Tarnatersnnum,  Kntfllah.  French  and 
Latin.  (a<U    Apidlcailoaa  to  U  mad*  to  lb*  ' ' 


INSTRUCTION. 


CT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Dioceaan  School  for  Glrla. 
Tb*  Rt.  Re*.  H.  A.  NEEI.Y,  D.D.,  PreaMaat.  ElaThteenth 
year  opena  on  Sept.  J4lh,  Terma  1»<  tear.  For  clwulara  ad- 
Ires.  The  Rat.  WM.  P.  MARTIN.  M.A..  Principal.  Aosrasu. 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 

U  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

JAMKS  fHRISTIE  (aucceasoi  to  T.  C  Pil 
Ballilms.  ill  Broadway,  cor.  Utb  Street, 


CT.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL 

U   Tb.  R*T.  J.  Dreckenride 


Boys,  Sing  Sing,  N.Y 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 

promptly  pmrtrtisl  wit  boat  ekuugm  vith  to*  T«*rlrcn. 

Tr«rh»f-  aiilHtl   in  nbUlDiH.f   l»o#it»oBIL     ClrculftJl  at  fw«l 

J.  ra.nhom  bridoe  a  c< 


I  prup4ri}f  »e>/rf  and  rr*l*4 
<)..  ti  t  TrrmoDi  St..  b*^.- 


^T.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  *aj5  *i  VirtT.'" 

boftrdtftf  ui4  IH.jr  LVbool  for  OUl*.  under  m*  cmr*  of 
Bbtim  at  Ml  John  B*|Hl*L  A  n»w  buildlfic.  pUMaatly 
*ilaal«d  on  iStuTTDiADt  I*«rh,  pUan«»d  for  bc*tth  ud  comf  .n 
of  tto  HcboQl.  Km  Ideal  Kntch  and  Kriflisb  Tracbera— 
Vrut+**>r%.   Adilrvaw  Sinla-r  in  CbarKf. 


TFACffFRS'  AGFSCr.  WW.41H  «t-.  ?C.  Y.. 
beat  Kh-Mhlft.  furnuhasa  cbvrce  circular-  lo  parrot-  and  ruardi 
an».  Tfarber*,  nfjf«*a»on,  <*r  ifiirrnie»i-e*  in  «"»ery  drpart 
m«ut  of  an  and  l(«rntntr  TtM-iimmfntlrvi.  Rcft-ra.  by  pre  » 
nion,  M  ihm  U»Hir.  ..f  Hon.  Hamiltan  Flail,  liM-WtU.* 


KrajU.  Cym.  W.  F>ld 


He 


5^  MARGARETS  D  IOC ES  AS  SCHOOL  for  GirU, 

Watdrbury.  Conn, 
KJatTeoib  rr»ar.     Adtaat  T*rro  wif]  i.-iiwti  ilK  V,}  Wfdnwavtlar, 
b*pL  Sid,  IfM.    R*».  FRANC18  T.  RIJK9E1.I..  u.x.,  Kacti>r, 

C/Tjlf^i? TS  HALL  Faribault,  Minn. 

Mlsa  C.  B.  Bun  ban.  Principal.    For  health,  cultare  and 
srh  ilarship  haa  no  nii^wisr.    Tho  twiirtieth  year  opena  Kept. 
1Mb,  l""!.     Apply  to  BISHOP  WHIPPLE.  Rector,  or 
Trie  B*t,  OEn.  a  WHIPPLE.  Uhaplaln. 


(  I.Kl.'K  'AL  \  KSTMKNTS.  HATS.  ETC. 


$T.  MARTS  SCHOOL. 


8  Last  40th  Street.  New  York. 

A  HOARDING  ASD  DAY  SCHOOL  FOR  OIBLS. 
The  eighteenth  year  will  commence  Monday.  Sept.  ?tat, 
 Addr.^  the  b^Tttt  »lrPl.KIOR. 

STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  MCIIOOI.  FOR  Y'Ol^G 
On  f'arawatll  ilrlghla. 

OF  THE  HK1HEST  CHARAC1 
Will  •aea  October  lata 

Fos  circulars,  addreaa  F.  M.  TOWER.  I 


SWITHIN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

MEDIA  ACADEMY. 


A  limit*  and  ■:  UanifL  • 
Ibnm  f*ir  Bw-  (-*-««.  any 
I"  Mtn  or  Annapolia, 


Pn»et«  lutofinsi  and  apertal  drUI  for  backward  student*. 
Mlnaie  or  douhla  rooraa;  all  puplla  houd  with  principal. 
Send  fur  IKu.traiad  circular. 


BWITHIN  C. 
tHarvard  i'ollere 
19  miles  by  rail  from  Phil 


£gSeUttU±re 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

OARDES  cm-.  U)S«  1SI.AND,  >.  Y. 
Terma  »*0  par  annum.  Apply  lo 

CHARLES  STURTEVAJ4T  MOORE,  ah.   lunar  I., 

Baad-Maatar. 


245  BmdWiJ.  N.  I. 
WillEtSLPUl 
ECCLESIASTICAL  VESTMENTS. 

pli  H  —  c<,rnwn&**ea  aoltaltwal,  BatinaBicy  asd  iBfcra.*- 
li'.-n  ti.rmtb«4.  Oiioda,  vbti  (  bvrcb  proprriy,  daij  fraa. 

TlH.ttpwn-.Spfcial  En«U.h  C  krica]  Muri  Collar, 
feat  by  mail  peat  pa..d.  Two  qualu  ic,  V  and  »LaO  par  ball  <Jt«. 


Hats  for  the  Clergy  and  Students 

I  Of  correct  form  aj>d  fluent  quality.  In  RJIk*  and  in 
Hnvrd  and  Ho  ft  Frit,  it[ipci«.lly  Imported  free 
CiiKifTY,  tb*  Loodoii  nittker,  for  tlvo  tin*  of 
lllahopa.  <'l«*nO  and  Hludcsflltli.  b/ 

EDWARD  MILLER, 

4  Aator  Place,  and  1147  Broadway,  New  York. 


JHE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARY 

HARDEN  CITY,  LOKU  ISLAND.  K.  Y. 
Terma  |3Su  per  annum.  Apply  to 

Mtsa  1L  CARROLL  RATES, 


THE  MISSES  LEEDS' 

EnaTlieh  and  French  Boardlne;  and  Day  School  for  Youna 
Ladles  aad  Cblidrea,  il  Eaat  tiaell  undr«f  and  Twrnly  a.ilb 
Street,  reopens  September  »th.  1»B5. 


TO  CHURCH  CLERGYMEN 

K.  O.  TIIOMI'HON.  TAIMIH. 

54'  fir'dtnar.  A*e»  Foe*,  and  ws  ITafa.r  <«  .  naiad 
(Call or  ooeresnond  with  *4in*r  place  as  cona.aaaat' 


CHURCH  ORGANS. 


JHE  NORWOOD  INSTITUTE. 

*■  Washlniian.  U  Oa 

A  Select  Boardina  aed  Day  Kchi-I  for  1 
little  errla.  Profee,ora  aad Teachera.  17  In 
a-lth  reference  10  Itloi'tsT  yl  aurii  aTli i*«. 

Cmira*  of  atudy  n  mptrte  from  Primary  Claaa  throuch 
Co!le,«ie  Dniartnasnt.  with  tboroa>(b  instruction  In  Frcacn, 
(ierman,  Muaic,  and  Art. 

Advanced  classes  In  Ma*ic,  l  iterature,  and  Modern  l*n 

(ua«aia  o|ieo  to  ontaidr  puplla. 

References  Facuh>  'f  I  nircrslli  of  Vlrarinlaand  patrons  of 
the  .ch.H.I.  Cauloaues  »i:l  he  forwsrt«l. 

Addresa  Mr.  and  Mrs,  WM  ,D.  CABELU  Principals,  1J15 
and  1«»  Fourteenth  Slreet. 


TRINITY  SCHOOL,  Twoli-on-Hudson,K.Y. 


The  Iter.  JAMKS  M  AUK  CLARK.  D  D..  Rector. 
A  aiii  tell  by  Ore  resident  teai'bera.  Hoy  a  and  youne  msa 
thoroaehlr  flued  Tor  the  beat  eolleairs  anil  uniieraltlea.  aeli  a 
tlfk  ichoola.or  forbiialne-s.  Tbla  srhnnl  offers  the  »dranlajr-« 
of  healthful  location,  bonaa  c  mforta.  first  claaa  teacher*, 
thorough  train  Off,  a*>lduoas  care  of  heallb.  manaera  aad 
rnora'a,  and  the  eiduaton  of  Lad  boa  a,  to  conscientious 
parents  looking  for  a  school  where  ihey  may  with  confidence 
their  eoaa.  Special  Inatxuel Ion  given  In  Phjalca  and 
"faeteeol 


HOOK  tSt  HASTINGC 
BOSTONi  MASS,  ^ 
Hulldera  of  the  Grand  Organs  tn  Tremoat  Tvtapl*. 
llrnaouth  Church,  Rrooklya  ;  Maaac  11  all. claclaaati :  n 
of  tb*  Holy  Communion.  Philadelphia  and  of  orer  l.*a) 

CHURCH  ORG  Ays 

for  eeery  part  of  the  cieantry.  We  insil*  altentiou  to  our  re* 
etylea  of  PaKi.oe  Okoairs,  at  from  f»V  to  il.HK  ana1  =f 
warda.    Mt  SIC  1  OMMITTKES.  flBiaXhTv 

alio*  i,th,-ra  an-  InvlUvl  u>  apl^r  to  ua  direct  for  si:  lafomau.  ■ 

coonecte.1  with  our  art.  DfcHf'HlPTIVE  CIR1I- 
I.ARS  anil  "la-riSrsliona  fum.abed  ua  application,  SrcirsJ 
hand  IVreana  for  aale  at  lrw  prices. 


M ISCKLLANEOUS. 


olsce  their 
C'hemiaUr. 


The  Mi 


nth  year 


Ion  given  In  Ph.Mca  1 
will  begin  Sept.  *th. 


t.  traAed,  At  o£tcf  ,  frtf  ;  postage  \0c.  Special  catalogue* 
aad  reliable  information  ooareralnjr  aebools,  free  to  parente 
deacTltilng  their  wants.  No  charge  for  snppli  Ing  achonla  and 
laniihea  with  leach*ra.  JAVtS  CHK1BTIK.  Domestic  Build 
lag.  tOi  Broadway,  cor.  Fourteenth  SUeel.  New  York. 


TEACHERS. 


AMERICAN  AND  FOREIGN 

n  TEACHERS'  AGENCY. 

9.Y  f  riloia  Air/ nor  Aero  lorle. 
dupplle*  Colleges,  Hchoola.aud  Families  with  Ihorougbly  com 
patent  Professors,  Principals,  ato  Teachers  fur  every  depart 
meat  of  Instruction.  Families  going  abroad,  or  to  tb*  coantry 
foe  the  tumrasr  can  also  lie  promptly  suited  with  anpertnr 
Tutor*  or  Ooaernraaos.  Call  on  or  address  Mrs,  M.  J.  YOCNd 
FULTON.  American  and  Foreign  Ti 
Sower*.  New  York. 


JJi.iT    TEACHERS,  American 
"   promrtly  proaided  for  Families.  Sch 
Bbillrd  Teacbera  sajpolied  wllb  fa, 


aad  Foreign, 


i.  W. 


..1  positions. 
Circular*  of  Oocd  School*  free  to  1'araaU. 
School  Properly  rented  and  sold. 

School  aad  Kindergarten  Material,  etc. 


IOK.N  a  CO. 


hi  ^rtfarli-r  n  aterial,  etc. 
3„  7  Eaat  11th  St.,  New  York. 


CARMBL  SOAP, 

MADE  OF  PURE  OLIVE  OIL, 

Bra  MI--ION  -ill  IKTYIn  PAIaFfTIM. 

An  slegant  toilst  requisite.  It  Is  superior  lo  all  otkeraeae* 
for  theKaraery,  Teethi  aad  1 1  in  i . 

ABSOLUTELY  PURE. 
A. KLI PSTtIN  :     Agent,52 Cedar S 1  , NwYcfk. 


JOSEPH 

GILLOTT'S  WW 

Id  by  ALL  DEALERS  throughout  the  World 
Gold  Mealal  Pari.  Kxpoaltloa,  187S, 


VAKI1KR BVHIiH,  H  EI.I.S  ttr 

of 

•  Maleriala 


latcriala  and  Machinery. 


11«  Pallon  aatl  ISoV  it*  Dalrb  Sla., 

Factory:  Paleraon,  N.J.    NEW  YORK,  t  s  » 

Hr-asintnurrs'  rATTCJU  urrrga*  urn  rum^Mt 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  5,  1885. 

The  heavy  logs  sustained  by  Hohart  Col- 
lege  in  the  loss  of  its  very  valuable  library 
by  Are,  should  elicit  the  active  sympathy  of 
many  a  Churchman.  Hohart  is  doing  an 
excellent  work,  ami  the  crippling  of  its  use- 
fulness would  be  a  great  misfortune. 

The  Church  is  kneeling  on  the  threshold 
of  the  Christian  year,  and  crying  :  "  Al- 
mighty God.  give 'us  grace,  give  us  grace, 
give  us  grace."  They  are  the  first  words  she 
utters,  and  they  are  the  continual  under- 
tone of  all  her  prayers  through  all  the  year. 
She  is  gazing  up  into  the  heavens,  expectant 
of  her  Lord.  While  He  still  sitteth  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  Father,  she  prays  ever 
for,  she  relies  wholly  upon.  His  grace,  upon 
the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  whose 
presence  and  work  on  earth  are  the  fulfil- 
ment  of  the  Saviour's  promise  that  He 
would  not  leave  His  Church  uncared  for. 

Trinity  College,  we  are  glad  to  be  able  to 
state,  lias  escaped  the  very  serious  loss 
which  threatened  it  by  the  election  of  its 
president,  Dr.  Williamson  Smith,  to  the 
Bishopric  of  Easton.  We  certainlv  wish 
only  the  highest  good  to  that  diocese,  be- 
reaved of  so  saintly  and  learned  a  bishop  as 
the  late  Dr.  Lay.  But  we  cannot  avoid  the 
thought  that  the  Church's  colleges  should  he 
beld  worthy  of  the  services  of  the  very  best 
men  in  the  Church.  Dr.  Smith's  adminis- 
tration of  the  affairs  of  Trinity  College  has 
been  most  admirable,  and  its  present  pros- 
perity is  an  unanswerable  claim  for  his  con- 
tinuance in  the  presidency. 


The  parochial  mission  in  a  large  number 
of  the  churches  in  New  York  began  very 
auspiciously.  On  Friday  morning,  Novem- 
ber 27,  a  service  was  held  chiefly  for  the 
clergy,  at  which  the  assistant-bishop  made  a 
most  forcible  and  most  helpful  address. 
The  attendance  at  the  first  service  was  very 
large,  and  there  was  every  promise  of  the 
accomplishment  of  much  good.  One  thing 
which  is  noteworthy  is  the  enormous  amount 
of  preparatory  work  done  by  the  rectors 
and  their  lay  co-workers.  In  all  the  parishes 
visits  have  been  made  by  men  and  women 
of  the  best  standing,  who  liave  gone  about 
making  calls,  giving  notices  of  the  meetings 
to  be  held,  leaving  tracts,  and  in  all  ways 
showing  a  kindly  Christian  interest  in  those 
whom  they  visited.  In.  some  parishes 
thousands  of  such  visits  have  been  made. 


In  the  death  of  the  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States,  the  nation  is  called  to  mourn 
the  loss  of  a  distinguished  citizen,  and  the 
Church  to  write  on  her  diptyclia  the  name 
of  a  devout  and  good  man.  The  estimates 
which  will  be  formed  of  the  value  of 
his  public  and  jiatriotic  services  will  natu- 
rally be  various ;  but  all  who  have  known 
him  hear  willing  testimony  to  his  high 
Christian  character  and  his  blameless  and 
upright  life.  For  many  years  he  had 
been  a  devout  communicant  of  the 
Church,  and  he  represented  the  Dio- 
cese of  Indiana  in  the  last  (Jeneral  Con- 
vention.   Widely  as  many  of  the  public 


men  of  the  day  differed  with  him  in  regard 
to  political  and  civic  questions,  all  respected 
him  as  an  honorable  and  high-minded 
Christian  mail ;  and  it  is  pleasant  to  make 
grateful  mention  of  the  fact  that  all  unite 
in  Ascribing  to  his  upright  and  Moving 
Christian  character  the  vast  influence  which 
he  wielded  over  his  fellow. men. 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  Archdeacon  Farrar 
has  been  for  the  most  part,  while  in  this 
country,  in  the  hands  of  the  Philistines,  who 
have  worked  him  and  led  him  about  for 
their  own  advantage  as  well  as  for  the  de- 
lectation of  the  people.  It  is  to  be  hoped, 
on  the  other  liand,  that  the  disinterested  and 
cordial  attention  which  Churchmen  have 
extended  to  him  when  they  have  had 
opportunity  has  made  some  amends  for  the 
Philistinism  which  has  overtasked  the  weary 
lecturer.  One  could  wish  that  the  visit  of 
the  distinguished  scholar  and  divine  had 
been  made  under  different  auspices  ;  but  in 
projecting  their  visits  to  this  land,  the  digni- 
taries of  the  mother  Church  do  not  always 
place  themselves,  in  the  first  instance,  in 
communication  with  American  Churchmen. 
No  doubt  the  Archdeacon  of  Westminster 
has  learned  the  usual  lesson,  and  will  profit 
by  it  on  the  occasion  of  his  next  visit,  which, 
it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  not  be  long  deferred. 
Meantime,  grateful  mention  should  be  made 
of  the  wide  influence  for  good  which  he  has 
undoubtedly  accomplished  by  means  of  his 
lectures.  One  does  not  need  to  consider 
whether  or  not  1m?  is  an  orator,  or  what 
faults  of  elocution  or  delivery  he  may  be 
charged  with.  The  spell  of  his  undoubted 
power  lies  in  his  lofty  conception  of  his 
theme,  in  Iuh  glowing  language,  and  in  the 
noble  purpose  which  animates  and  sustains 
him.  His  lectures  on  Dante  and  Browning 
liave  been  blessings  to  all  who  have  heard 
them. 


The  course  predicted  in  these  columns  last 
week  has  actually  been  taken  by  the  English 
elections.  Slight  Conservative  gains  on  the 
first  day  were  followed  by  larger  gains  on 
the  succeeding  days,  in  the  midst  of  great 
enthusiasm  among  the  Tories  and  corre- 
sponding depression  among  the  Liberals. 
Though  the  final  result  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained at  the  time  of  this  writing,  it  is  cer- 
tain that  the  strength  of  the  Liberal  party 
is  shattered,  and  the  prestige  of  its  great 
leader  obscured.  For  this  result  Mr.  Glad- 
stone is  largely  responsible,  uo  doubt,  since 
it  has  been  his  lack  of  candor  which  has 
forfeited  the  support  which  multitudes  of 
Liberal  Churchmen  would  gladly  liave  given 
to  his  party.  Nevertheless,  it  is  fair  to 
admit  that  it  has  been  Mr.  Chamberlain's 
excess  of  candor  even  more  tlian  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's lack  of  it  that  has  injured  the  Liberal 
cause.  In  the  enthusiasm  of  his  newly- 
found  leadership  at  the  beginning  of  the 
campaign,  and  with  the  pros|iect  before  him 
of  unrivalled  personal  popularity  and  power, 
he  laid  aside  the  caution  of  the  party  chief, 
and  spoke  with  the  zeal  of  a  true  Radical. 
As  a  dissenter  it  was  natural,  of  course,  that 
he  should  desire  disestablishment  :  but  as  a 
politician  it  was  expected  that  he  would  dis- 
semble, or,  at  least,  not  proclaim  his  desire. 
Mr.  Chamberlain  was  not  to  be  depended 


on,  however.  With  more  zeal  than  discretion 
he  precipitated  the  issue  of  disestablishment, 
aud  the  wary  Tories  were  not  slow  to  take  it 
up.  With  consummate  skill  Lord  Salisbury 
made  the  most  of  the  op|>ortunity  that  the 
over  candid  Radical  leader  thus  presented  to 
him,  and  the  result  is  likely  to  save  the 
Established  Church  from  spoliation  for  at 
least  another  Parliamentary  session. 

The  death  of  the  King  of  Spain  brings  a 
life  of  romantic  interest  and  a  reign  of  un- 
doubted prosperity  to  an  untimely  close. 
During  the  whole  of  bis  official  career  he 
has  been  surrounded  by  difficulties  which 
he  inherited  with  bis  crown,  and  has  been 
constantly  menaced  by  a  pretender  to  his 
throne  on  the  one  band,  and  by  an  organ- 
ized socialistic  proletariat  on  the  other.  It 
can  hardly  be  claimed  that  the  young  king 
was  endowed  with  such  abilities  as  were 
required  to  cope  with  the  dangers  which 
beset  him.  Though  he  was  bred  with  the 
prospect  of  certainly  succeeding  to  his  royal 
estate,  and  the  utmost  care  was  lavished 
upon  his  education,  yet  he  was  not  much 
helped  by  his  training.  It  is  almost  pitiful 
to  read  of  the  weary  labor  to  which  his 
tutors  subjected  him,  under  which,  no 
doubt,  his  health  greatly  suffered.  Never- 
theless, by  his  devotion  to  his  duties,  as  he 
understood  them,  and  by  his  sympathy  with 
his  people,  he  contrived  in  times  of  great 
difficulty,  to  approve  himself  one  of  the  beet 
kings  Spain  lias  ever  had.  With  singular 
courage  and  faithfulness  he  visited  tin 
plague-stricken  districts  of  his  kingdom 
during  the  recent  pestilence  of  cholera,  in 
spite  of  the  opposition  of  his  ministers,  and 
acquitted  himself  in  so  kingly  a  fashion  as 
to  deserve  and  receive  the  enthusiastic 
gratitude  of  his  people.  For  himself  he 
could  not  have  died  at  a  better  time,  though 
fur  Spaiu  his  early  death  seems  to  be  a  great 
misfortune. 

The  encyclical  letter  of  the  Bishop  of 
Romo  has  at  length  lieen  set  forth  by 
authority  in  this  country.  A  careful  study 
of  it  confirms  the  impressions  of  it*  teaching 
and  tendency  which  have  already  been  set 
forth  iu  these  columns.  Indeed  it  may  tie 
said  that  the  letter  as  a  whole  goes  much 
further  than  was  then  supposed.  Though 
it  professes  to  provide  a  mcxttts  viinuli  tie- 
tween  the  Roman  Churc  h  and  the  civiliza- 
tion of  the  age,  and  especially  between  the 
Church  aDd  popular  government,  a  brief 
examination  of  it  is  quite  sufficient  to 
show  that  no  papal  definition  or  decree  has 
ever  gone  to  greater  lengths  in  claiming  for 
the  Church  the  virtual  control  of  the  civil 
power.  A  wordy  show  of  toleration  for  all 
kinds  of  government  is  made,  but  all 
through  the  lengthy  letter  it  is  taught  that 
a  government,  iu  order  to  be  entitled  to  the 
support  of  Roman  Catholics,  must  he  in  Hr- 
|  cord  with  and  foster  the  religion  of  the 
Roman  See.  For  instance,  speaking  of  the 
duties  of  rulers  and  of  governments,  it 
says  :  •'  It  is  clear  tliat  a  State  constituted 
on  this  trasis  is  altogether  bound  to  satisfy 
by  the  public  profession  of  religion  the  very 
many  and  great  duties  which  bring  it 
into  relation  with  God,"  etc;  and  again 
it  says  that  the  chief  of  the  duties  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


6i8 


The  Churchman. 


(6)   i  December  5.  1885. 


the  State  is  "  tbat  attention  should  be  paiu 
to  a  holy  and  inviolate  preservation  of 
religion,  by  the  duties  of  which  man  is 
united  to  God."  It  then  goes  ou  to  declare, 
with  the  usual  emphasis,  that  the  only 
religion  to  be  thus  respected  and  preserved 
is  that  of  the  Roman  obedience.  And  a 
little  later  it  declares  that  the  "  Church  of 
Christ  is  the  true  teacher  of  morals.  From 
the  decisions  of  the  popes  il  is  clearly  to  be 
understood  that  the  origin  of  public  power 
is  to  be  sought  from  God  Himself,  and  not 
from  the  multitude  .  .  .  that  it  is  a 
crime  for  private  individuals  and  a  crime 
for  States  to  observe  nowhere  the  duties 
of  religion,  or  to  treat  in  the  same  way 
different  kinds  of  religion  :  tbat  the  uncon- 
trolled right  of  thinking  and  publicly  pro- 
claiming one's  thoughts  is  not  inherent  in 
the  rights  of  citizens,  nor  in  any  sense  to  be 
placed  among  those  things  which  are  worthy 
of  favor  or  patronage."  When  to  these 
declarations  are  added  the  injunctions  that 
Roman  Catholics  should  use  public  institu- 
tions as  far  as  can  be  for  the  advantage  of 
their  religion,  that  they  should  embrace 
every  branch  of  public  administration  with 
their  attention  and  care,  and  that,  in  order 
rightly  to  exercise  their  influence  over 
political  affairs,  "  concord  of  wills  should  be 
preserved,  and  a  likeness  of  things  to  be 
done  sought  Tor,  and  each  will  be  attained 
the  best  if  all  shall  consider  the  admonition 
of  the  Apostolic  See  aa  a  law  of  conduct,"  it 
will  be  seen  how  completely  this  letter  is  in 
conflict  with  our  free  institutions,  and  what 
a  menace  it  offers  to  the  liberties  of  our 
people.  Indeed  it  may  be  said  that  the 
encyclical  Immorlali  Dei  is  an  unmistak- 
able proclamation  of  war  against  the  whole 
theory  of  civil  society  upon  which  our 
is  founded,  and  that  it  corn- 
all  Roman  Catholics  in  this  coun- 
try to  unite  politically  for  accomplishing 
its  subversion.  Not  only  so,  but  it  declares 
that  the  object  to  be  aimed  at  by  such  united 
political  effort  shall  be  nothing  less  than  the 
exclusive  establishment  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic religion,  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
I  authority  of  the  See  of  Rome  in  all 
ing  to  it— which  means  all 
of  human  conduct— and  the  utter 
lion  of  free  speech  and  free  thought 
in  this  as  in  every  land.  No  intelligent 
Protestant  has  needed  to  be  told,  of  course, 
since  the  publication  of  the  syllabus  of  Pius 
IX.,  that  the  undivided  allegiance  of  no 
Roman  Catholic  to  his  government  is  pos- 
sible. This  encyclical  letter  makes  it  evident 
to  all  who  take  the  pains  to  study  its  mean- 
ing and  drift  that  it  is  intended  from  this 
time  on  that  the  i>olitical  and  civic  purposes 
of  the  Roman  Catholics  of  this  country  shall 
be  determined  in  effect  by  the  Roman  See. 
From  this  time  it  will  not  be  possible  for  a 
devout  Romanist  to  be  a  loyal  citizen  of  our 
republic,  or  to  cense  to  strive  for  its  practical 
subversion  in  bringing  it  into  subjection  to 
the  Roman  pontiff. 


I 


land  Assembly  "  of  the  Knights  of  Labor, 
to  which  the  accused  dynamiters  belong, 


The  General  Executive  Board  of  the 
Knights  of  Labor,  with  Master  Workman 
Powderly  at  their  head,  have  been  in  St. 
Louis  ;  and  although  their  proceedings  while 
there  were  secret,  it  is  understood  that  they 
made  some  sort  of  inquisition  into  the  re- 
cent street-railway  strike  in  that  city,  and 
the  dynamite  outrages  connected  with  it. 
The  purpose  of  the  investigation  appears  to 
have  been  to  determine  whether  the  '*  Cleve- 


was  directly  implicated  in  the  conspiracy  to 
destroy  life  or  property  ;  and  it  is  said  that 
the  inquiry  exonerated  the  local  body  of 
such  complicity.  In  an  interview  reported 
in  the  daily  press,  Mr.  Powderly  disclaimed 
having  made  any  formal  investigation  of 
this  matter,  but  expressed  the  opinion  that 
nothing  had  been  done  by  the  Cleveland 
Assembly  that  would  implicate  that  organiza- 
tion. He  declined  to  express  any  opinion 
of  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused 
dynamiters,  but  said  that  if  there  is  a  possi- 
bility of  establishing  their  innocence,  "  there 
should  he  no  stone  left  unturned  to  do  it," 
though  a  defence  fund  for  that  purpose 
would  have  to  be  supplied  by  individuals, 
and  not  by  the  Knights  of  Labor  as  an 
organization.  Mr.  Fowderly  also  took  occa- 
sion, in  the  same  interview,  to  denounce  the 
use  of  dynamite,  to  deprecate  all  strikes,  and 
to  condemn  the  particular  street-railway 
strike  of  St.  Louis  as  untimely,  and  as  "a 
mistake  from  beginning  to  end."  It  is  en- 
couraging to  note  that  the  official  head  of 
the  Knights  of  Labor  is  aware  of  the  grave 
impeachment  which  this  whole  business  of 
the  strike  in  St.  Louis  has  made  against  his 
order,  though  the  defence  that  he  makes  or 
implies  is  altogether  inadequate.  Though 
he  and  every  official  connected  with  it 
should  continue  to  denounce  all  ill-advised 
strikes  and  the  crime*  attending  them,  yet, 
so  long  as  the  members  of  his  organization 
shall  continue  to  engage  in  such  strikes,  and 
to  commit  such  crimes,  just  so  long  will  the 
Knights  of  Labor  be  justly  responsible  for 
them.  It  is  not  enough  to  say,  either  offi- 
cially or  otherwise,  that  whatever  wrong 
any  member  does,  he  does  as  an  individual, 
and  that,  as  such  individual,  he  is  amenable 
to  the  law  of  the  land.  In  the  case  of  the 
St.  Louis  dynamiters,  and  others  of  like 
character,  the  intent  of  the  wrong-doers  was 
to  further  the  ends  winch  the  Knights  of 
Labor  exist  to  serve,  that  is,  the  promotion 
and  conservation  of  the  supposed  rights  of 
laborer-,  as  a  class ;  and,  since  the  Knights 
of  Labor,  by  the  very  fact  of  their  secret 
combination  and  organization,  go  outside  of 
the  law  for  the  serving  of  those  ends,  they 
are  responsible  for  all  the  lawlessness  which 
this  leads  to  among  their  own  members.  It 
has  been  pointed  out  already  in  these  col- 
umns, but  it  cannot  too  much  he  insisted  on, 
that  the  very  existence  of  such  a  secret  body 
as  the  Knights  of  Labor,  appealing  as  they 
do  to  class  prejudices,  devoted  to  alleged 
class  interests,  and  working  secretly  and  in 
concert,  through  a  wide-spread  organization, 
and  under  a  des|x>tic  and  irresponsible  head, 
for  the  advancement  of  the  objects  which 
they  choose  to  foster,  is  a  menace  to  public 
order  and  public  liberty.  Nor  should  the 
members  of  that  body  be  allowed  to  forget 
that  in  continuing  in  such  an  organization 
they  renounce  their  own  lilierty,  and  sur- 
render their  own  manhood  to  a  despotism 
which  is  yet  jiowerlcss  to  protect  them  from 
responsibility  for  the  excesses  of  its  worst 
adherents. 

A  communication  made  by  the  aged 
Primate  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  a  short 
time  since,  to  the  synod  of  his  Diocese  of 
Armagh,  called  attention  to  the  somewhat 
anomalous  arrangement,  under  the  existing 
statutes  of  the  Church,  for  the  choice  of  a 
primate.    As  matters  now  stand,  on  the 


death  of  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  who 
is  primate  in  right  of  his  see,  the  Synod  of 
Armagh  would  meet  and  "  elect  a  bishop, 
who  would  bear  the  ad  interim  title  of 
Bishop  of  Armagh.  The  bishops  would 
then  meet  to  elect  a  primate,  and  if  their 
choice  fell  on  some  other  bishop,  the  newly, 
elected  Bishop  of  Armagh  and  the  primate- 
elect  would  have  to  effect  a  change  of  dio- 
ceses." The  question  of  altering  the  statutes 
in  regard  to  the  primacy  is  being  agitated, 
the  object  being  to  provide  some  way  for 
allowing  the  Church  at  large  to  choose  the 
primate,  and  at  the  same  time  permit  the 
Diocese  of  Armagh  to  elect  its  own  bishop. 
Manifestly,  so  long  as  the  primacy  goes  with 
Armagh,  this  will  be  impracticable,  except 
in  the  case  of  the  choice  for  the  primate  and 
the  bishop  happening  to  fall  on  the  same 
person.  Otherwise,  it  will  be  the  "  Church 
at  large  "  which  will  choose  the  Diocesan  for 
Armagh,  for  which  the  only  compensation 
to  the  diocese  will  be  the  privilege  of 
choosing  a  bishop  for  some  other  diocese. 
From  this  dilemma  there  seems  to  be  no 
practicable  escape,  since  the  making  of  the 
primacy  ambulatory,  and  thus  abandoning 
the  title  of  "  Archbishop  of  Armagh  sod 
Primate  of  all  Ireland,"  would  probably 
involve  grave  legal  difficulties.  It  is  de- 
sirable, for  many  reasons,  that  Armagh 
should  continue  to  be  the  ecclesiastical  met- 
ropolis of  Ireland  ;  but,  in  order  to  retain 
this  dignity,  it  must  be  willing  to  hand 
over  to  the  Church  at  large  the  right  to  select 
its  bishop. 

True,  there  are  fashions  in  theology,  and 
there  are  not  wanting  those  who  claim  that 
each  new  age  may,  and  should,  have  its  new 
theories,  the  same  in  religion,  as  in  acience. 
But,  theory  is  one  thing;  and  "  a  faith  once 
delivered,"  another.  Popular  theology  is  a* 
full  of  fashion  plates  as  the  show  window 
of  a  merchant  tailor.  But,  back  of  men* 
opinions,  Ho  Gods  facts,  just  as  back  of  the 
nebular  hypothesis,  lie  the  stars  in  their 
orbits.  Men  may  come  and  men  may  go, 
and  there  will  ever  go  with  them  their  tastes 
and  their  views;  but  fundamental  doctrines 
change  not,  they  are  the  "  fixed  stars'"  of 
the  firmament,  and  while  we  have  historic 
facte  and  the  "  faith  once  (forall)  delivered,'' 
we  may  let  theory  be  as  popular  as  it  may; 
and  only  ask  of  those  who  carry  it,  what 
we  ask  of  the  Italian  bandit  and  his  stiletto 
—that  he,  please  bo  as  careful  as  he  can 
how  he  wears  it. 


"To-day,"  wrote  Keble  to  bis  friend 
George  Cornish,  in  1827,  "  I  have  been  to  an 
ordination,  for  the  first  time  since  I  was  or- 
dained  myself,  and  I  have  almost  made  a 
vow  to  be  present  at  one  every  year.  I 
think  it  would  do  me  good;  like  going  back 
to  one's  native  air  after  a  long  interval." 
And  there  is  much  in  it.  We  have  known  of 
clergy  who  read  over  the  ordination  service 
on  recurring  days  of  their  own  ordination. 
One  went  into  the  chancel  and  read  it 
alond.  Perhaps  many  peruse  it  on  each  an- 
niversary. Would  not  a  re-reading  of  bap- 
tismal and  confirmation  promises  be  a  valu- 
ble  drill  to  those  who  have  made  them? 
The  mind  is  affected  by  recurring  events 
and  periods  of  time.  Old  lessons  may  be 
learned  anew,  and  early  impressions  kept 
alive,  or  re-awakened,  and 
thoy  nof  be? 


Digitized  by  Google 


Decembers.  1885.)  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


619 


THE  REVISION. 


I  desire  to  offer,  in  a  spirit  of  great  re- 
spect, a  few  criticisms  on  the  proponed 
amendments  to  the  Prayer  Book,  as  adopted 
by  the  last  General  Convention.  Two  things 
will,  I  think,  be  generally  admitted  :  first, 
that  the  amendments,  although  good  in  the 
main,  are  yet  not  quite  all  that  they  should 
be  ;  and  secondly,  that  it  is  desirable  to  have 
them  as  nearly  perfect  as  possible  before 
they  are  Hnally  adopted.  The  Bubject 
naturally  takes  the  two  divisions  of  Liturgi- 
cal Enrichment  and  greater  flexibility  of 
use.    And  first,  of  Liturgical  Enrichment. 

1.  The  most  objectionable  feature  of  the 
whole  work  is  the  large  number  of  Occa- 
sional Prayers  that  have  been  added.  I  am 
not  the  first  person  to  call  attention  to  t  his. 
Dr.  Dix,  in  an  article  in  the  American 
Church  Review  for  January,  1883,  observed 
that  when,  as  might  often  be  the  case, 
several  of  these  prayers  were  used,  the  ser- 
vice would  be  greatly  lengthened  thereby. 
He  suggested— what  the  revisers  have  made 
— the  addition  to  the  Prayer  for  all  Condi- 
tions of  Men, and  the  General  Thanksgiving, 
of  the  special  clauses  now  in  the  English 
Prayer  Book,  and  expressed  the  wish  that 
the  people  would  be  satisfied  with  such 
general  mention  of  their  individual  wants. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  matter  will  not 
be  overlooked  by  the  next  convention,  and 
that  the  number  of  Occasional  Prayers  will 
be  lessened  instead  of  enlarged.  The  same 
reasoning  applies  to  the  Occasional  Thanks- 
givings. It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
the  services  exist  less  for  the  people  as  in 
dividuals  than  for  the  people  as  a  whole, 
and  leas  for  the  people  as  a  whole  than  for 
the  glory  of  God  :  and  that,  therefore,  we 
should  each  and  all  of  us,  upon  occasions 
of  public  worship,  suppress  ourselves  as  far 
as  possible,  and  by  no  means  lengthen  the 
service  by  unnecessary  reference  to  our  i»r 


8.  The  possession  of  three  sets  or  Canticles 
for  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  with  a 
fourth  set  for  use  at  Evening  Prayer  during 
Lent,  cannot,  in  my  opinion,  do  otherwise 
than  lead  to  confusion.  There  is  little 
enough  system  in  the  alternative  use  of  the 
Canticles  which  we  now  have,  and  to  add 
only  make  matters  worse.  The 
of  the  Magnificat  and  Nunc 
Dimittu.  and  the  latter  part  of  the  BOte- 
dictus,  and  the  putting  all  three  in  the 
place  of  honor,  were  to  be  expected,  and 
were  eminently  proper  ;  and  it  seems  to  me 
that  when  the  revisers  had  gone  so  far,  they 
should  have  thrown  out  our  present  second 
set  of  evening  Canticles,  and  added  no  new 
ones  whatever.  This  arrangement  would 
have  made  our  morning  and  evening 
Canticles  (with  a  few  verbal  differences 
which  amount  to  nothing)  exactly  the  same 
as  those  of  the  English  Prayer  Book. 

There  is,  moreover,  an  element  of  doc- 
trine in  the  case,  to  which  this  arrange- 
ment would  give  suitable  prominence.  The 
BamtiehlM  and  the  Magnificat  have  been 
for  centuries  the  morning  and  evening 
memorials  of  the  Incarnation.  The  evident 
intention  of  the  Church  of  England,  from 
the  Reformation  down  to  the  present  lime, 
is  to  set  forth  the  doctrine  of  the  Incarna- 
tion, by  making  these  hymns  the  chief 
Canticles  of  morning  and  evening  service, 
and  the  Psalms  which  follow  them  alter- 
i  only.    This  is  shown  both  by  the  posi- 


tion of  the  hymns,  which  ore  in  the  first 
place,  or,  as  I  have  called  it,  the  place  of 
honor,  and  by  the  rubric  before  the  Benedic- 
tv»,  which  directs  that  it  shall  he  used 
except  when  it  is  "  read  in  the  chapter  for 
the  day,  or  for  the  gospel  on  St.  John 
Baptist's  Day."  By  analogy  a  similar  use 
should  obtain  as  to  the  Magnificat  and  also 
the  A'unc  Ihrnittis,  which  is  another  hymn 
in  honor  of  the  Incarnation,  and  takes  place 
along  with  the  Magnificat. 

We  are  thankful  for  the  proposed  restora- 
tion of  these  hymns  to  our  own  Prayer 
Book  ;  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  with 
respect  to  one  of  them  the  revisers  have 
fallen  short  of  their  duty.  I  allude  to  their 
treatment  of  tl»e  Benedict™.  They  have,  it 
is  true,  printed  the  hymn  entire  :  but  by  the 
strange  rubric  which  they  have  prefixed  to 
it,  they  and  the  convention  after  them  have 
recorded  themselves  as  at  least  consenting 
to  its  continued  mutilation.  ThiB  rubric 
requires  the  hymn  to  be  used  as  a  whole 
only  during  the  season  of  Advent  1  We  have 
here  the  singular  spectacle  of  two  mistakes 
of  exactly  opposite  character  in  close  con- 
nection with  each  other.  While  the  revisers 
have  enriched  too  much  by  adding  an  un- 
necessary third  Canticle,  they  have  enriched 
too  little  by  not  requiring  that  the  Benedic- 
ts when  used  shall  be  used  entire.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  next  convention  will 
correct  this  also. 

8.  Additional  selections  of  Psalms  to  be 
used  instead  of  the  Psalter  for  the  day  seem 
to  me  objectionable,  as  tending  to  break  up 
the  regular  order  of  the  Psalms,  as  we  read 
them  day  by  day  through  the  month.  The 
English  Prayer  Book  contains  no  selections ; 
and  I  have  known  rectors  in  this  country 
who  would  never  use  those  that  we  have 
except  on  very  special  occasions,  and  not 
even  then  unless  the  Psalms  for  the  day  of 
the  in-. mt  1 1  happened  to  l>e  positively  unsuit- 
able. The  best  way  to  keep  in  mind  any 
series  of  things  is  to  use  the  series  in  regular 
order ;  ami  an  the  lessons  follow  a  regular 
order,  with  only  necessary  exceptions,  it 
seems  beet  that  the  Psalter  should  do  like- 
wise, the  necessary  exceptions  being  the 
Proper  Psalms  for  particular  days.  As 
these  ore  now  considerably  increased  in 
number,  I  can  see  no  need  of  any  other 
selections. 

4.  Inasmuch  as  the  revisers  have  amplified 
our  Ash  Wednesday  service,  one  wonders 
why  they  have  done  nothing  in  the  way  of 
a  special  service  for  Good  Friday.  It  is  a 
day  unlike  any  other  in  the  Christian  year. 
The  great  festivals  have  something  in  com- 
mon ;  one  does  not  so  far  overshadow  the 
others  as  to  lose  all  likeness  to  them  ;  but 
the  Great  Fast  stands  by  itself,  absolutely 
and  awfully  unique.  It  would  seem  fitting 
that  the  day  have  a  special  service  of  its 
own.  The  nucleus  of  such  a  service  can  be 
found  in  what  are  known  as  the  Reproaches, 
and  are  sung  in  some  churches  on  Good 
Friday.  I  cannot  say  whether  their  Use  is 
limited  to  '■  advanced"  churches  ;  but  I  recol- 
lect seeing  a  statement  in  the  newspapers 
two  or  three  years  ago,  to  the  effect  that  the 
present  Bishop  of  Lichfield  (Dr.  Maclagan) 
chanted  the  Reproached  in  bis  own  cathedral 
on  Good  Friday.  If  this  statement  was  cor- 
rect, it  would  seem  that  such  a  service  was 


5.  The  revision  follows  the  usage  of  the 
Mother  Church  in  having  a  petition  for  the 
President  not  only  in  the  Morning  and  Even- 


ing Prayer,  hut  in  the  Litany  also.  It  would 
be  well  that  the  Communion  Service  should 
contain  a  similar  petition.  The  proper  place 
would  be  in  the  Prayer  for  the  Church  Mil- 
itant, where  it  could  be  easily  inserted  by 
adding  after  the  clause  ending  "all  Chris- 
tian rulers"  the  words  '•  especially  thy  ser- 
vant the  President  of  the  United  States." 
All  the  English  Prayer  Books,  from  the  first 
of  Edward  VI.  down,  contain  a  petition  of 
this  kind  ;  and  by  adding  it  to  our  own  book, 
our  four  principal  services  would  he  made 
I  to  agree  in  this  respect  not  only  with  the 
English  book,  but  with  each  other.  There 
is  another  reason  why  this  addition  is  more 
desirable  now  than  it  once  was  ;  which  is, 
that  in  these  days  the  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion  as  a  service  by  itself  is 
becoming  more  and  more  common. 

And  here  I  wish  to  object,  in  the  strong- 
est maunvr,  to  the  Introduction  into  the 
Prayer  Book  of  any  special  petitions,  of 
whatsoever  kind,  for  the  governor  or  legis- 
lature of  any  State.  The  Church  does  not 
wish  to  neglect  these  officials  ;  she  well 
knows*  that  they  need  praying  for ;  but  they 
are  already  sufficiently  noticed  in  the  ex- 
pression "all  others  in  authority;"  and, 
besides,  it  should  be  remembered,  that  if 
we  are  to  become,  as  we  hope,  the  National 
Church,  we  must,  in  our  public  worship  at 
any  rate,  know  no  such  thing  as  State  lines. 
It  is  proper  to  notice  the  President,  as  such, 
for  he  alone  represent*  us  all.  He  alone  is 
the  embodiment,  in  his  person,  of  our  com- 
mon citizenship. 

I  now  come  to  the  second  division  of  the 
subject— that  of  greater  Flexibility  of  Use. 
This  is,  of  course,  largely  brought  about  by 
rubrical  directions.  I  desire  to  call  attention 
to  the  fact  that  most  of  the  new  rubrics 
simply  give  permission  to  do  what  many,  of 
us  have  been  doiug  for  several  years  without 
permission.  Such  ore  those  relating  t< >  an 
anthem  after  the  Collect  for  Grace  (this  is 
practically  the  same  as  a  "  Litany  Hymn  "), 
the  omission  of  the  Litany  on  Christinas, 
Easter,  and  Whitsunday;  the  use  of  on 
Offertory  anthem ;  the  use  of  an  anthem, 
followed  by  Creed  and  prayers,  after  the 
Lesson  in  the  Burial  Service  ;  and  the  use, 
"  under  Bhelter  of  the  Church,"  of  the  por- 
tion of  that  service  appointed  to  be  said  at 
the  grave. 

Now,  I  do  not  mention  these  cases  of 
permission  after  the  fact  as  an  objection  to 
the  new  rubrics,  but  rather  in  commendation 
of  them.  They  are  useful,  because  they  give 
a  recognition  to  certain  customs  perfectly 
proper  in  themselves,  and  which  have  grown 
up  in  the  course  of  years.  My  complaint  is 
that  this  sort  of  permission  does  not  go  far 
enough.  There  are  two  important  particulars 
in  which,  I  think,  it  ought  to  be  extended. 

1.  The  first  is  the  recognition  of  a  very  old 
custom,  indeed — the  singing  of  the  Nicene 
Creed  in  the  Communion  Service.  Here  I 
must  do  the  Committee  of  Revision  the 
justice  to  say  that  tbeir  rubric,  prefixed  to 
the  Creed,  directed  that  it  should  be  "  sung 
or  said,"  but  the  convention  would  not 
accept  it  in  that  form,  and  struck  out  the 
permission  to  sing.  Now,  I  am  entirely 
satisfied  in  my  own  mind  of  the  legality  of 
singing  the  Creed,  and  shall,  therefore,  say 
nothing  on  that  point ;  but  the  permission, 
plainly  stated  in  the  rubric,  would  be  a 
id  an  encouragement  to  those 
who  never  dare  do  or  omit 
anything  unless  they  find  the  1 


Digitized  by  Google 


620 


The  Churchman 


(8)  |  December  5,  18*5. 


therefor  in  the  letter  of  the  rubric,  and  a 
fitting  rebuke  to  those  "  men  of  factious, 
peevish,  and  perverse  spirits,"  who  will  not 


deface  our  service  Imok  with  this  amazing 
medley  of  tautological  inelegance. 

Clarence  C.  Eixikrtox. 


rubrics,  or  anything  else,  in  the 
light  of  history,  and  reason,  and  common 
sense.  It  is  well  known  that  the  English 
Prayer  Book  directs  tliat  the  Creed  shall  be 
"sung  or  said  ;"  and  I  think  that,  using  the 
above-mentioned  light,  the  variations  of  our 
own  book,  iu  this  as  in  some  other  respects, 
can  be  utiderstcxid  by  bearing  in  mind  the  con- 
dition, toward  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
of  the  Church  in  both  countries  ;  the  indif- 
ference in  the  mother  country,  and  the 
weakness  in  this,  and  the.  improbability 
at  that  time  that,  in  this  country,  certain 
observances  could  ever  be  carried  out. 

1.  The  other  particular  which  I  wish  to 
mention  is  one  of  practical  convenience.  I 
think  that  the  permission  given,  on  Christ- 
mas. Easter,  and  Whitsunday,  to  begin 
Morning  Prayer  with  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and 
end  it  with  the  Collect  for  Grace,  should  be 
extended  so  as  to  include  any  day  when  the 
entire  Communion  Service  is  to  follow  im- 
mediately. Morning  Prayer,  thus  shortened, 
would  not  be,  especially  if  rendered  with 
simple  music,  a  disagreeably  long  prelude  to 
the  Communion  Service  :  and  as  the  number 
of  churches  in  large,  especially  in  cities, 
where  there  is  a  celebration  every  Sunday, 
immediately  after  Moming  Prayer,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  this  arrangement,  i 
once  adopted,  would  l>ecome  general.  The  1 
Litany  would  then,  under  the  new  rubrics.  J 
be  said  after  Evening  Prayer,  except,  per- 
haps, on  one  Sunday  in  the  month,  or 
of  tenor,  if  the  rector  should  think  proper, 
when  it  would  be,  not  added  to,  but  sub- 
stituted for  Morning  Prayer.  Thus  each  of 
the  services  would  be  kept  independent  of 
the  others,  and  none  would  be  habitually 
disused.  It  is  also  to  be  hoped  that  this 
arrangement  would  induce  a  portion  of  the 
multitude  who  now  go  out  after  the  Offer- 
tory to  stay  in  the  church  until  the  end  of 
the  service. 

I  may  wy  here  that  the  office  of  Morning 
Prayer,  shortened  as  above  described,  be- 
comes practically  wliat  it  was  in  the  First 
Prayer  Book  of  Edward  VI.  And  thus 
leads  me  to  add  that  it  would  be  a  great 
gain  if  we  could  get  rid  of  the  Exhortation 
altogether.  The  obvious  purpose  of  thnt 
instrument  is  to  give  the  raison  a~£tre  of 
the  service— a  thing  wholly  unnecessary, 
since  the  service  is  its  own  raimm  d'etre.  A 
congregation  of  Christian  people,  who  conn- 
together  Sunday  after  Sunday  to  worship 
God.  do  not  need  to  lie  told  of  that  fact  at 
the  beginning  of  the  service.  They  knew 
.  it  well  enough  before  coming,  else  why  did 
they  come?  There  is  also,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  another  strong  argument  in  favor  of 
removal.  As  u  literary'  composition,  the 
Exhortation  is  gri-atly  inferior  to  the  rest  of 
the  Prayer  Book.  It  is  the  one  poor  thing 
when-  all  else  is  rich,  the  one  weak  point  of 
an  otherwise  strong  work,  the  one  tit  sub- 
ject for  ridicule  amid  surrounding  grandeur, 
the  one  blot  upon  what  Churchmen  and  Dis- 
senters alike  call  "  a  noble  Lituigy."  All 
this  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at.  considering 
itn  origin  ;  but  it  does  not  make  the  Exhorta- 
tion any  better,  nor  excuse  its  present*  in 
the  Prayer  Book.  We  ought  to  ?erve  (Jod 
with  only  the  l>e*t  of  our  literature,  as  with 
only  the  best  of  our  architecture  ;  and  we 
shrill  do  neither  so  long  as  we  continue  to 
build  plaster  vaults  in  our  churches,  and 


ESQ LAS />. 

A  Roman  CaTHouc  on  Tituek. — Mr.  Long- 
date, a  member  of  nn  old  nnd  staunch  Roman 
Catholic  family  of  Market  Wrighton,  in  his 
address  to  the  elector*,  writes  : 

"  I  am  afraid  I  cannot  complete  what  I  haw 
undertaken  without  saying  something  about 
Disestablishment,  which  you  know  is  very 
delicate  ground  for  me  to  tread  on,  because  I 
object  to  the  teaching  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land as  much  as  or  more  than  any  of  you 
possibly  can.  But  this,  notwithstanding.  I 
will  say  at  once,  that  if  it  dependrd  upon  me, 
I  would  not  disestablish  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land. I  have  lived  now  a  good  many  years  in 
the  country,  and  the  conclusion  I  come  to  is, 
that  in  far  the  greatest  number  of  villages, 
and  I  believe  the  same  thing  may  1*  said  of 
towns,  the  clergymen  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land act  as  true  Christian  ministers  should  do, 
and  that  the  poor  and  sick  wmild  feel  their 
loss  exceedingly.  But  what  about  the  Tithes  > 
Well,  I  pay  a  considerable  sum  yearly  in 
Tithes  myself,  and  though  I  find  it  hard  some- 
times, I  am  not  so  foolish  a*  to  believe  that,  if 
I  did  not  pay  it  to  the  parson,  I  should  not 
have  to  pay  it  at  all.  That  Iwing  so,  I  may 
sincerely  say  that  I  can  hardly  imagine  how 
the  hundred  or  two  a  year,  or  whatever  it  may 
be  I  have  to  pay,  would  do  more  good  to  the 
people  of  the  neighborhood  than  it  does  by 
being  paid  in  Tithes  as  it  is  at  present.'" 

The  Parliamentary  Elections.—  The  tele- 
graphic reports  of  the  Parliamentary  elections 
in  England  indicate  unexpected  and  surprising 
Conservative  gains,  and  equally  unexpected 
Liberal  losses.  The  defection  of  the  Liberal 
Churchmen  has  had  much  to  do  with  the  re- 
sult, and  undoubtedly  the  election  has  hinged 
very  much,  if  not  mainly,  on  the  question  of 

if  not  altogether  set  aside,  by  the  results  of 
the  election.  It  is  not  at  all  improbable  that 
the  Conservatives  will  be  aide  to  hold  control 
Of  the  House  of  Commons  without  regard  to 
the  Irish  vote. 


urer  of  the 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

is  TBI  Diocese.— The  treas- 
loard  of  Missions  re 
ports  the  receipts  from  May  5  to  Nov.  S  a* 
*3,«13.95.  and  the  expenditure 
same  period  as  15,570.65,  leaving  a  i 
of  nearly  |2,(XK),  but  as  many  of  the  parishes 
have  not  yet  made  their  semi-annual  offerings 
the  financial  exhibit  will  be  better  I 
the  year. 


IRELAND. 
STNon  of  Mrath. — The  new  Bishop  of 
Meath  presided  at  his  first  Diocesan  Synod  on 
Wednesday,  November  4.  A  resolution  was 
passed,  with  the  approval  of  the  bishop,  refus- 
ing to  accept  the  resolution  of  the  General 
Synod,  abolishing  the  ancient  precedence  of 
the  Bishop  of  Meath  as  Premier  Bishop  of 
Ireland. 


MAINE. 

MorNT  Desert  —  St.  Mary's- by- the- Sea. — 
The  many  good  friends  of  St.  Mary's  who  are 
scattered  throughout  the  country  at  their 
winter  homes  will  be  interested  to  know  that 
the  changes  iu  the  chapel  for  which  they  con- 
i  generously  last  summer  have  been 
The  plans  were  drawn  by  Mr.  Moffette, 
the  original  architect  of  the  building.  The  ad- 
dition is  in  the  form  of  an  aisle  extending 
along  the  southern  side  of  the  building,  with 
a  porch  at  the  western  end.  It  is  separated 
from  the  Dave  by  a  movable  partitiou,  which 
can  be  taken  away  in  summer.  The  capacity 
of  the  chapel  will  thus  be  considerably  in- 
creased, while  the  difficulty  of  beating  it  in 
winter  will,  it  is  hoped.  Is?  less  than  before. 
The  work  is  now  finished,  except  the  milking 
of  the  seats,  and  all  is  made  ready  for  the  se- 
verities of  the  winter.  The  services  are 
hearty  and  well  attended  Nearly  all  the 
people  of  the  neighborhood  come  regularly  to 
them.  The  Church  has  plainly  taken  a  hold  of 
the  people  of  the  island. 


Berkshire  County — Student  Missionaries 
in  the  Berkshire  Hills.  — sumroertwo  stu- 
dents from  the  Episcopal  Theological  School. 
Cambridge,  Messrs.  Grant  and  Addison,  spent 
the  month  of  August  calling  upon  nearly  every 
fatnily  in  most  of  the  townships  in  Berkshire 
county,  distributing  religious  papers  ami 
Prayer  Books.  They  presented  a  report  of 
their  work  to  the  Western  Convocation,  and  it 
has  recently  been  printed. 

Boston — Woman's  Aujritiary. — The  eighth 
annual  meeting  of  the  Massachusetts  Branch 
of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  held  in  Boston  on 
Wednesday,  November  18,  was  an  occasion  of 
much  pleasure  and  encouragement  to  the 
friends  of  missionary  enterprise.  There  wer* 
present  as  guests  the  Missionary  Bishop  of 
Montana,  Miss  Emery,  secretary  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  Mrs.  A.  T.  Twing,  Miss 
Helen  Beach,  of  the  Niobrara  League,  and 
representatives  of  the  Connecticut,  Virginia, 
and  Ohio  branches.  Delegates  from  sixty 
|»rishes  and  members  of  parochial  missionary 
societies  filled  the  chapel  of  St.  Paul's  church 
to  its  utmost  seating  capacity.  The  reports  of 
the  diocesan  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  the 
secretaries  of  the  several  departments  indicate 
vigor  and  growth  in  the  diocesan  branch,  and 
bear  kindly  testimony  to  the  increasing  con- 
fidence and  co-operation  of  the  rectors  of  the 
diocese.  Addresses  from  Miss  Emery  and 
Miss  Beach,  full  of  sympathy.  Christian  fellow- 
ship, and  practical  suggestion,  were  followed 
by  words  of  congratulation  and  gratitude  from 
the  Missionary  Bishop  <if  Montana. 

The  total  offerings  of  the  year  in  money, 
boxes,  etc..  fall  but  little  short  of  $19,000,  and 
the  secretary  reported  among  "  specials"  the 
Sunday-school  Penny  Collection,  the  Lucy  Lee 
Chickering  Fund,  the  payment  of  insurance 
tlues  of  four  foreign  missionaries,  the  support 
of  five  free  hospital  beds,  two  or  three  mission- 
aries, and  forty  seven  scholarships. 

Newton— The  Massaehusettx  Altar  Society. 
— An  organization  of  ladies  in  this  diocese,  un- 
der the  presidency  of  Miss  Clara  V.  Parker  of 
Newton,  aims  to  supply  surplices,  altar  linen, 
and  the  like  to  needy  mission  stations.  It 
gathers  funds  for  the  purpose  by  working  for 
parishes  able  to  pay  for  the  work  ordered  by 
them,  using  thus  the  proceeds  of  paid  work  in 
gifts  to  those  unable  to  pay. 

Philip's  Chnreh.—A 
had  l>een  held  in  this 
town  for  a  few  years  a  lot  was  t 
cost  of  $2,500,  and  now  a  chapel  is  in 
process  of  erection.  It  is  of  brick,  and 
w  ill  constitute  the  chancel  and  parish  room* 
of  a  church  to  be  built  at  some  future  time. 
The  plans  are  by  Mr.  S.  S.  Woodcock,  of  Bos- 
ton, and  are  a  practical  illustration  of  "  build- 
ing by  sections  and  finishing  by  degrees." 

The  services  of  the  church  in  this  place  are 
in  charge  of  the  Rev.  H.  N.  Cunningham,  wbo 
also  has  charge  of  the  work  at  WestfieM,  toir 
teen  miles  distant. 


KHOUE  ISLAND. 

Providence — Thr  St.  Elitabeth  Home. — An 
interesting  service  was  held  on  Thursday, 
November  19.  at  The  St.  Elizabeth  Home,  ia 
this  city.  This  institution  is  a  free  hospital 
and  home  for  incurable  patients  and  codvi- 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  5,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


621 


1  fxconta 


;  the  respectable  poor.  The  offi- 
1  of  it h  corporation  are  chosen 
from  commutiicanU  of  the  Church,  and  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese  is  president  ex-offido,  but 
in  the  admission  of  inmates  fortn  of  belief  i. 
not  considered.  The  home  was  opened  in  the 
spring-  of  1882,  in  a  small  house  ;  but  the  num- 
ber of  applications  for  admission  made  it 
necessary  to  find  a  large  one,  and  to  this 
removal  was  made  in  the  early  fail  of  the 
same  year.  This  bouse  is  now  fdled  to  its 
utmost  capacity,  and  a  large  addition  has  be- 
come a  necessity.  As  soon  as  this  change  was 
decided  upou  a  strong  desire  was  expressed  by 
the  Ward  of  officers  and  other  friends  of  the 
work  that  this  additional  building  should  be 
given  as  a  memorial  of  one  whose  sympathy 
ond  interest  in  this  home  were  so  well  known, 
the  late  wife  of  the  beloved  bishop  of  the  dio- 


On  St.  Elizabeth's  Day,  November  19,  ser- 
vices appropriate  to  the  laying  of  the  corner- 
stone of  the  Caroline  Clark  Memorial  Building 
were  hold.  The  bishop  and  a  large  number  of 
the  clergy  of  the  diocese  were  present,  and 
many  of  the  friends  of  the  home.  The  musi- 
cal part  of  the  service  was  led  by  a  boy-choir 
from  St.  Stephen's  church.  After  the  laying 
of  the  corner-stone  by  the  bishop,  brief  and 
appropriate  addresses  were  made  by  the  Rev. 
Drs.  C.  A.  L.  Richards  and  D.  H.  Greer,  and 
the  Rev.  H.  Basset  t. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  building  will  be  ready 
for  use  by  t  he  end  of  the  spring.  The  designs 
for  the  addition  provides  for  twenty-four  new 
dormitories,  a  chapel,  etc.  The  designs  were 
furnished  gratuitously  by  Messn 

r,  architects,  of  Providence. 


CONNECTICUT. 

Guilford — Christ  Church.— The  fiftieth  an- 
niversary of  the  ordination  to  the  priesthood 
of  the  Rector  Emeritus  of  this  parish,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  L.  T.  Bennett,  was  observed  on  Fri- 
day, November  20.  There  was  a  large  num- 
ber of  people  present,  including  the  rector  of 
the  parish  (the  Rev.  W.  a.  Andrews),  the  Rev. 
Drs.  E,  E.  Beardsley,  A.  O.  Shears,  and  \V.  E. 
Vibbert.  the  Rev.  Messrs.  D.  L  Sanford.  E.  O. 
Lines,  O.  M.  Wilkins,  J.  H.  Fitzgerald,  M.  K. 
Bailey,  and  E.  W.  Babcock,  Dr.  J.  B.  Robert- 
son, and  Mr.  A.  L.  Kidder.  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Beardsley  made  a  few  congraulatory  remarks, 
and  the  rector  read  a  poem  written  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Shears.  In  the  evening  the  house 
was  completely  filled  with  Guilford  people  of 
all  religious  names.  Addresses  were  made  by 
the  rector  for  the  present  and  former  parish- 
ioners of  the  parish,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Banks 
of  the  Congregational  Society  for  the  whole 


Dr. 


NEW  YORK. 

Nbw  York —  The  Adrent  Mission. — The 
work  of  the  Advent  Mission  was  begun  in  this 
city  on  Saturday,  November  28.  After  the 
opening  service  the  rector  of  each  church,  in  a 
brief  statement,  delivered  it  to  the  charge  of 
the  inissioner.  The  missionera  include  the 
bishops  and  prominent  clergymen  of  many 
dioceses  who  have  been  invited  to  New  York 
to  conduct  the  services.  The  conspicuous 
characteristics  of  the  misxion  are  prayerful 
and  united  effort,  to  preach  more  directly  ami 
more  constantly,  with  more  earnestness  of 
prayer  and  heartiness  of  worship.  Services 
«*«  hearty,  musical,  devotional,  aud  congresa 
lional. 

At  Calvary  church  the  rector  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
H.  T.  Satterlee)  delivered  the  parish  into  the 
hands  of  the  Missionary  Bishop  of  Utah  and 
Idaho  and  tl»e  Missionary  Bishop  of  Western 
At  the  Church  of  the  Reconciliation 


(the  Rev.  Newton  Perkins,  rector,)  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Campbell  Fair  of  Baltimore  has  charge  as 
At  the  Church  of  the  Heavenly 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  8.  Howland.  rector.)  the 
is  conducted  by  tbe  Rev.  Dr.  Francis 
Figou,  vicar  of  Halifax,  England.  At  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  (the  Rev.  T.  M. 
Brown,  rector,)  the  Rev.  George  C.  Betts  of 
St.  Louis  conducts  the  service*  and  mission, 
assisted  by  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Larrabee  of 
Chicago. 

At  St.  George's  church  (tho  Rev.  W.  S. 
Raingford,  rector.)  the  mission  was  opened 
with  a  reception  of  the  niisxioners  in  the 
chapel,  to  introduce  the  workers  to  one  another 
and  to  the  congregation.  The  missioners  here 
are  the  Rev.  Messrs.  W.  Hay  Aitken  and 
James  Stephens,  both  of  whom  are  well  known 
in  mission  work.  At  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Communion  (the  Rev.  H.  Mottet,  rector,)  the 
Rev.  Dr.  F.  Courtney  of  Boston  is  missioner. 
At  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit  (the  Rev.  E. 
Ouilbert,  rector,)  the  mission  is  conducted  by 
the  Rev.  S.  W.  Young  of  England.  At  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Apostles  (tbe  Rev.  Dr. 
B.  E.  Backus,  rector,)  the  Rev.  I.  M."  Thomp- 
son of  Canada  is  the  missioner,  and  began  his 
work  on  Saturday  morning. 

The  Church  of  the  Incarnation  (the  Rev. 
Arthur  Brooks,  rector,)  and  Zion  church  ithe 
Rev.  Dr.  C.  C.  Tiffany,  rector,)  hold  a  united 
mission,  holding  services  alternately  at  each 
church.  The  missioners  are  the  Rev.  R.  B. 
Ransford  of  England  and  the  Rev.  Harvey 
Cormichoel  of  Canada.  At  St.  Philip's  church 
(the  Rev.  G.  G.  Hepburn  in  charge,)  the  Rev. 
A.  S.  Crapsey  is  the  missioner.  At  the  Church 
of  the  Epiphany  (the  Rev.  A.  A.  Butler,  rector), 
the  missioner,  the  Rev.  Otis  A.  Olaxebrook  of 
Ehzaheth,  N.  J.,  conducts  the  services  and  the 


Tbe  mission  in  these  and  other  parishes  has 
0|iened  very  satisfactorily,  and  grout  grounds 
are  afforded  for  confidence  that  great  and 
general  good  will  result. 

New  York— Church  Temperance  Society.— 
The  fourth  annual  convention  of  the  Church 
Temperance  Society  was  held  in  the  Hall  of 
Grace  chape].  New  York,  on  Monday  and 
Tuesday,  November  10  and  17.  Previous 
to  tbe  convention,  and  by  request  of  the 
twelve  bishops  whose  jurisdictions  lie  in  Con- 
necticut, New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, sermons  were  preached  in  at  least  five 
hundred  churches  in  these  States  on  Sunday, 
November  8. 

The  Bishop  of  Northern  New  Jersey  pre- 
sided at  the  first  session.  The  annual  report 
showed  successful  work  along  each  of  the 
secretary  s  lines  of  action,  and  the  balance 
sheet  showed  the  payment  of  all  the  v early 
expenses,  *7,051,oud  of  tbe  deficit  of  *l.0oi.4». 

After  an  address  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Steen  the 
constitution  and  ritual  of  the  Knight*  of  Tem- 
perance were  heartily  and  unanimously  en- 
dorsed. 

The  second  session  was  held  in  Steinway 
Hall,  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  H.  McKim  presiding. 
Speeches  wore  made  by  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Donald, 
on  "  The  Position  of  the  Church  on  the 
Temperance  Question ;"  the  Rev.  Dr.  Howard 
Crosby,  on  "  Our  New  Excise  Bill ;"  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Lyman  Abbott,  on  "  High  License  ;"  the 
Hon.  Theodore  Roosevelt,  on  "  The  Liquor 
Traffic  and  its  Influence  on  City  Govern- 
ment ;"  and  the  Rev.  E.  Osborne,  on  "  Rescue 
Work  in  New  York." 

The  thin!  session  was  held  in  Grace  chapel 
on  Tuesday  morning,  the  Bishop  of  Long 
Island  presiding,  who  said  ho  endorsed  the 
society's  Christian  basis,  believed  in  its  ob 
jects,  and  admired  its  methods.  He  had  for  a 
year  past  desired  to  say  publicly  and  emphati- 
cally that  to  Mr.  Graham,  the  secretary,  the 


society  owed  its  success.  He  had  the  large 
faculty  of  ranging  himself  alongside  the  best 
minds  of  the  community  and  bod  largely  in- 
fluenced public  opinion  with  regard  to  city 
government.  He  earnestly  urged  upon  him 
to  make  this  land  his  homo,  and  complete 
what  be  bad  so  ably  begun. 

Literature  with  special  reference  to  the 
"  Outlook  "  was  fully  and  warmly  discussed 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  McKim,  tbe  Rev.  Messrs. 
Donald  and  Osborne,  Mr.  Graham  and  others, 
nn  1 1  resolutions  for  its  enlargement  and  im- 
provement were  referred  to  a  committee. 

Metropolitan  Organization  was  introduced 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  Y.  Satterlee  and  enlisted 
the  warmest  interest.  With  a  new  Excise 
Bill  to  urge  before  the  Legislature  at  Albany, 
with  immanent  and  necessary  changes  in  the 
of  the  Excise  Board  of  New  York,  it 


tion  to  day  in  this  and  other  cities  whose  in- 
fluence would  be  felt  in  urging  (1)  an  improve- 
ment on  the  present  law,  and  (2)  its  more 
honest  and  official  enforcement.  It  was  re- 
solved, "  That  in  view  of  the  pressing  need  of 
special  work  for  the  promotion  of  temperance 
in  the  large  cities  of  our  country,  it  is  expedi- 
ent that  metropolitan  organizations  be  formed 
in  each  of  such  cities,  composed  of  delegates 
from  parochial  branches  or  parishes  ;  that  the 
rectors  of  all  parishes  in  large  cities  be  re- 
quested to  bring  this  matter  before  their 
people,  and  to  take  action  in  it,  either  by  the 
formation  of  parochial  societies,  or  the  ap- 
pointment of  delegates  in  any  other  convenient 
way." 

It  was  urged  by  the  secretary  that  without 
and  a  hall  of  meeting,  it  was 
to  carry  out  one  of  the  main  objects 
of  tbe  society,  namely,  personal  rescue  work. 
Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  Noble  Steams 
such  work  had  been  done  during  the  past 
summer,  and  before  the  first  of  May  next  it 
was  necessary  to  raise  $2,500  to  secure  Annex 
Hall  and  make  it  permanent.  The  matter  was 
referred  to  the  Committee  on  Metropolitan  Or- 
ganization. 

The  fourth  session  was  held  on  Tuesday 
evening,  ex- Governor  Chamberlain  presiding, 
and  was  a  public  discussion  of  High  License 
rs.  Prohibition.  The  room  was  packed.  Judge 
Arnoux  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Beecher  were  leading 
speakers  for  High  License,  and  Professor  A. 
A.  Hopkins  and  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Boole,  for 
Prohibition.  The  debate  was  able  and  spirited 


could  be 

speakers  gave  a  five  minute  resume,  and  Gov. 
Chamberlain  ably  and  impartially  summed  up. 

The  results  of  the  convention  may  be 
summed  up  as  demonstrating  three  things  :  (l  l 
That  the  broad  basis  of  the  society  is  em- 
phatically endorsed  by  tbe  Church,  and  in- 
creasingly so  by  the  community.  (2)  That 
pnblic  opinion  is  ripe  for  a  condensation  of 
difluse  and  contradictory  Excise  Ijiws,  and 
for  the  insertion  of  a  High  License  clause. 
(3)  That  the  Church  Temperance  Society 
leads  in  an  intelligent  appreciation  of  the 
difficulties  in  the  way  of  honest  city  govern- 
ment, and  has  carefully  weighed  and  measured 
the  liquor  traffic  in  its  relation  thereto. 

Clifton — Convocation. — The  first  meeting 
of  the  Conviication  of  Staten  Island  met  in  St. 
John's  church,  Clifton,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  C. 
Eccleston,  rector.)  on  Monday,  November  23, 
in  response  to  an  invitation  from  the  assistant 
bishop.  The  clergy  of  the  island,  with  un- 
delegates 

present.  For  some  years  the  island 
hove  felt  the  great  need  of 
quaintance  and  more  effective  and  aggressive 
work.  In  his  address  tbe  assistant-bishop 
called  attention  to  the  importance  of  a  more 

Digitized  by  Google 


622 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [December  5,  1 


united  Church  life  and  work  upon  the  island. 
It  could  not  be  possible  for  a  6eetion  so  near 
New  York,  with  her  two  million  inhabitant*, 
to  remain  in  its  present  condition.  The 
scheme  of  rapid  transit,  not  to  mention  other 
causes,  must  produce  a  change  far  greater 
than  anything  known  in  the  past,  and  lead  to 
a  largely  increased  population.  It 
therefore,  a  very  imperative 
is  to  be  done  I  For  the  consideration  of  this 
and  other  matters,  he  had  requested  the  clergy 
and  lay  delegates  to  meet  hire,  in  the  belief 
that  such  a  conference  would  be  of  great 
benefit  in  drawing  together  the  scattered  par- 
ishes in  one  common  interest. 

There  was  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, after  which  a  meeting  was  held  in 
the  pariah-house,  for  discussion  and  organiza- 
tion. The  convocation  was  organized  with 
the  assistant-bishop  as  acting  dean,  the 
Rev.  G.  D.  Johnson  as  secretary,  and  Mr. 
Huntington  as  treasurer.  The  assistant-bishop 
stated  his  desire  to  hear  from  those  present 
some  report  of  their  work  and  the  condition 
of  things  about  them. 

St.  John's,  Clifton,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  C. 
Eccleston,  rector,)  has  carried  on  for  some 
years  a  mission  school  in  the  region  known  as 
Dutch  Farms,  or  Concord.  This  place  is  rather 
and  at  some  distance  from  the  east 
The  school  is  very  promising,  number- 
ing about  two  hundred  scholars.  The  other 
do  not  seem  to  have  taken  up 
such  work  as  this.  But  it  was 
of  the  objects  in  view  to  see  if 
could  not  be  done  elsewhere.  For 
in  St.  Paul's  parish.  Tomkinsville, 
(the  Rev.  H.  N.  Wayne,  rector, ) there  is  a  very- 
large  population  of  Germans,  for  whom  there 
exists  no  proper  services.  They  are  not  at- 
tracted to  the  English  service.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Wayne  made  a  proposition  looking  toward 
the  establishment  of  a  mission  with  all  the 
appointments  of  a  separate  service  and  church 
life.  It  was  felt  that  it  ought  not  to  lie  im- 
possible  that  a  German  parish  should  be  thus 
very  soon  established.  The  Rev.  Johannes 
Rockstrob,  who  is  familiar  with  this  part  of 
the  island,  fully  corroborated  this  opinion. 
Christ  church  (the  Rev.  G.  D.  Johnson,  rector.) 
might  also  start  a  mission  to  be  worked  in 
connection  with  St.  Simon's  Mission  in  Dutch 
Farms,  placing  its  own  chapel  nearer  New 
Brighton.  The  town  of  NortbQvld  lies  to  the 
north  and  west,  and  is  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  St  Andrew's  parish.  This  section  is  supplied 
by  the  three  churches,  St.  Andrew's,  Richmond 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  S.  Yocum,  rector  :)  St.  Marv's, 


Caatleton  (the 
and  the  Ascension,  West  New  Brighton  (the 
Rev.  P.  P.  Hnrrover,  rector.)  The  latter 
parish  was  stalled  as  a  chapel  of  ease  to  old 
St.  Andrew's,  and  has  at  present  between 
thirty  and  forty  families  living  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  St.  Andrew's,  in  ths  villages  of 
Fort  Richmond  and  Mariner's  Harbor,  and 
others  in  the  hamlet  of  (iranit«ville  and  New 
Springville,  lying  in  the  interior.  These  sec- 
tions are  almost  entirely  undeveloped,  so  far 
as  mission  work  is  concerned.  Tbey  are,  in 
some  measure,  supplied  with  other  religious 
privileges  ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  much 
could  and  ought  to  be  done  by  the  Church.  The 
work  at  Rossville,  under  the  care  of  the  Rev. 
William  Wardlaw,  bos  been  almost  newly 
created.  He  found  the  parish  scattered  and 
disheartened,  but  has  gathered  it  again,  and  it 
is  continually  growing  in  strength. 

Nkwbvkxih —  nv«r>m  Convocation.— A  meet- 
ing of  this  convocation  was  held  in  St.  Paul's 
church,  Newburgh  (the  Rev.  R.  Emery,  rec- 
tor), on  Wednesday,  November  IN.  There 
wns  a  large  attendance,  and  much  interest 
was  manifested  throughout.  There  was  a 
the  Holy 


by  Morning  Prayer.  The  sermon  was  preached 
by  the  Rev.  Edward  Ransford,  from  Psalms 
is.  1. 

After  the  service  the  clergy  and  other 
guests  were  entertained  by  the  ladies  of  the 
parish  at  the  rectory. 

The  business  meeting  was  held  at  2  P.  it. , 
the  Rev.  Dr.  O.  Applegate,  dean,  presiding. 
The  rei>ort  of  the  treasurer.  Mr.  A.  S.  Ring, 
showed  that  the  contributions  for  the  past  vear 
had  been  $024.14;  there  had  Wn  given  to 
Grace  church,  Post  Jervis,  $205,  and  to  West 
Park,  Highland,  Callicwon  and  Marlboro,  each, 
$100;  and  a  balance  remained  of  $163.00. 
The  re|>orts  of  the  missionaries  were  very  en- 
couraging as  to  the  work  done,  and  the  suc- 
cess thrir  efforts  had  met  in  their  several  (it-Ms 
of  labor.  The  officers  of  the  convocation  were 
all  re-elected  for  the  coming  year. 


LONO  ISLAND. 
Brooklyn — Church  of  the  Mrmiah. — At  this 
church  <tbe  Rev.  Charles  R.  Baker,  rector.)  a 
series  of  lectures  on  Sunday  evenings  is  in 
progress.  In  this  course  the  Rev.  E.  Win- 
chester Donald  delivered  on  Novemlstr  22  a 
discourse  on  "  Obstacles  and  Helps  to  Christian 
Living  in  Cities,"  the  text  being  Rev.  xxi.  1, 
2,  3.  After  showing  that  life  is  neither  better 
nor  worse  in  cities  than  in  the  country,  but 
different,  he  took  up  as  ths  first  great  obstacle 
to  Christian  living  in  cities  the  exciting  side, 
which  wickedness  is  at  pains  and  great  cost  to 
show.  The  next  which  he  presented  was  the 
development  in  our  soul*  of  wicked  desires  by 
the  open  displays  of  opportunities  for  doing 
wicked  things.  The  temptations  to  vice,  and 
dishonesty,  and  sinful  show  were  pictured  in 
many  striking  example*.  As  to  helps  be  said  : 
"  City  life  brings  out  in  sharp  and  wholesome 
distinctness  the  certain  iwnalty  of  wrong 
doing.  Nowhere  is  there  so  sure  a  mark  of 
the  suffering  and  punishment  of  the  sin  as  is 
set  upon  the  forehead  of  a  great  city.  Then 
the  city  has  attractions  with  which  a  parent 
may  entertain  and  instruct  his  children,  in 
whose  happiness  and  progress  he  is  led  to  take 
interest.  The  city  offer*  opportunity  for  this 
as  the  country  never  can.  Excessive  devotion 
to  business,  in  which  many  allow  themselves, 
is  an  obstacle  to  this  Christian  home-life  and 
proper  nurture  of  the  young.  But  the  churches, 
again,  are  a  help  to  it.  Tho  city  is  full  of 
churches,  and  in  them  a  voice  is  heard  against 
wickedness,  and  pleading  for  righteousness, 
purity,  and  truth. 

Brooklyn,  E.  D.-CArurf  ChurcA.  -  This 
church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  James  H.  Darlington,  roc 
tor.)  has  been  open  for  private  prayer  every  day 
in  the  week,  from  0  a.  to  5  P.  u  since  the 
early  part  of  October.  Many  have  availed 
themselves  of  the  privilege. 

A  sewing  school  bos  been  started  by  the  rec- 
tor, in  the  Partridge  Memorial  chapel,  nnd 
among  the  managers  is  the  wife  of  the  late 
Rev.  William  B.  Cooper,  who  was,  until  his 
death,  chaplain  of  St.  Phebe's  Mission  and 
Diocesan  Missionary,  in  the  Fourteenth  Ward, 
along  the  river  front. 


NORTHERS  NEW  JERSEY. 
Bhxxyiixb— Can's*  Church.  —  This  jwrish 
(the  Rev.  C.  S.  Abbott,  rector,)  celebrated  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  it*  organization  on 
Wednesday,  November  18,  when  there  was  a 
most  pleasant  reunion  of  old  friends.  Ad- 
dresses were  made  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese, 
the  dean  of  the  Newark  convocation  (the  Rev. 
J.  N.  Stanshury),  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  B. 
Kalkuer  and  S.  W.  Sayres,  the  two  former 
rectors.  The  present  incumbent  left  what  he 
had  to  say  for  an  historical  sermon,  which  was 
delivered  on  the  following  Sunday.  There 


the  Rev.  A.  L.  Wood,  of  St.  John's.  Newark, 
and  tho  Rev.  W.  R.  Nairn,  of  Grace,  Frank- 
lin, both  of  which  parishes  were  formed  out  of 
this  older  one.  There  were  present  besides 
those  mentioned  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  B.  Bogg*  and 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  W.  J.  Roberts.  Cbarlea  Doug- 
las, B.  Falkner,  and  E.  B.  Russell. 

Though  this  is  but  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  the  parochial  organization  of  Christ  Churrh  , 
the  Church  itself  in  Belleville  dates  as  far 
back  as  1752,  so  that  in  fact,  hut  not  in  name, 
this  is  an  ante  revolutionary  parish.  Origin- 
ally it  was  part  of  Trinity  parish,  Newark, 
whose  charter  from  George  II..  given  in  1T46, 
made  it  embrace  a  large  territory,  of  which 
Belleville  was  a  part,  and  required  one  warden 
and  five  vestrymen  to  be  selected  hy  and  from 
the  portion  of  the  congregation  in  this  part  of 
the  parish.  As  a  chapel  from  17A2  and  a 
parish  from  1835  the  Church  has  been  main- 
tained hero.  It  has  bad  some  very  dis- 
tinguished clergymen  miuisU'ring  at  its  altar, 
of  whom  the  late  Bishop  Whittingham,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Berian,  afterward  of  Trinity,  Nrw 
York,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Chapman,  and  the  Rev. 
Dr.  S.  L.  Southard,  afterward  of  Calvary.  New 
York,  will  be  familiar  to  mrst  Churchmen.  By 
death  and  removals,  and  the  formation  of  new 
parishes,  it  has  lo»t  much  of  its  former 
material  strength,  when  Mr.  Peter  G.  Stuy- 
vesant  was  a  vestryman,  and  the  Rutherford 
family  were  active  workers  in  the  parish,  to- 
gether with  the  Kingsland*  and  Schuylers,  who 
are  still  represented.  But  what  it  has  lost  in 
financial  ability  it  baa  more  than  made  up  in 
spiritual  vitality,  numbering,  as  it  does  to  day. 
more  communicants,  and  showing  more  of  the 
spirit  of  the  Master,  than  ever  before. 

Patzrsok  —  St.  ftiuf*s  Church. —  Thanks- 
giving Day  was  celebrated  in  this  church  (the 
Rev.  E  B.  Russell,  rector.)  by  a  union  service 
of  all  the  paruihe*.  The  Rev.  Dr.  J  L  Hum- 
bert and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  E.  B.  Russell.  T.  3. 
Cartwright,  Frederick  Greave*  and  J.  C.  H*U 
officiated.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  T.  S.  Cartwright.  Tho  chancel  was 
tastefully  decorated  with  flowers,  fruit*  and 
sheaves  of  « heat.  The  music  by  the  choru* 
choir  was  very  hearty,  and  a  very  large  con- 
gregation was  present. 

Exolkwood — St.  AiwTs  Churrh — On  Sun- 
day, November  22,  the  Twenty-fifth  Sunday 
alter  Trinity,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  visited 
this  parish  Ithe  Rev.  C.  W.  Ward,  rector.) 
At  0:30  a.  M.  Morning  Prayer  was  said,  at 
which  the  rector  baptized  six  adults.  The 
Litany  was  said  at  11a.  m.,  after  which  the 
bishop  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion.  Tk« 
sermon  was  by  the  bishop,  and  was  immedi- 
ately followed  by  the  confirmation  of  twentv- 
nine  persons,  the  largest  number  confirmed  in 
the  history  of  the  parish. 

The  present  rector  has  had  charge  of  the 
perish  since  Easter,  and  one  of  the  best  part* 
of  his  work  has  been  the  thorough  prrpara- 
tion  of  the  i 


WESTERN  NEW  YORK. 
Lock  port — Ch  rist  Church.— The  bishop  d 
the  diocese  made  his  annual  visitation  of  thu 
parish  (the  Rev.  G.  W.  Southwell,  rector,)  «a 
the  evening  of  Monday.  November  23.  There 
were  present  and  assisting  at  the  service*  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  F.  S.  Dunham,  C.  W.  Camp,  am! 
S.  Wilbur.  The  bishop  preached,  and  coo- 
firmed  eight  |>er*oti*,  making  sixty-one  con- 
firmations during  the  rectorship  of  the  | 
incumbent.  A  large 
tion  was  present. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
Philadelphia  —  Church  of  the  Saviour  — 
The  dedication  of  the  new  Farr  Memorial 
Pari»h  Building  of  this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr. 


Digitized  by  Googlei 


Decembers,  1885. J  <U) 


The  Churchman. 


623 


W.  H.  Meade,  rector.)  took  place  on  Wednes- 
day evening,  November  24,  with  appropriate 

1  in  the  now 
The  service  wu  said  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  T.  C.  Yarnall  and  the  Rev.  Messrs, 
H.  Allan  Griffith,  R.  N.  Thomas,  C.  W.  Duane, 
and  the  Sentence  of  Donation  was  pronounced 
by  the  Rector.  Mr.  George  C.  Thomas  made 
in  which  he  dwelt  upon  the  purity, 


of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Win.  W. 
Farr,  some  time  rector  of  the  parish,  and  an 
address  was  also  made  by  the  rector. 

The  new  parish  building,  which  is  joined  to 
the  church  building  on  the  rear,  fronts  on 
Ludlow  street,  and  extends  about  BO  feet 
southwardly  toward  Chestnut  street.  It  was 
constructed  and  furnished  at  a  cost  of  over 
$11,000.  The  architect  was  C.  B.  P.  Jefferys, 
who  is  also  superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school.  There  is  a  basement  and  second  floor, 
both  of  which  are  divided  into  rooms  for  Sun- 
day-school and  church  purposes,  and  apart- 
ments for  the  various  industrial  and  charitable 
societies  of  the  parish.  The  first  flooraentrance 
to  which  is  bad  from  Ludlow  street  on  the 
north,  and  from  Thirty-eighth  street,  south  of 
the  church  building,  on  the  west,  contains  a 
-room,  which  the  children 
1  Thirty-eighth  street ;  a  library 
I  class- room  which  are  lighted  by  windows 
looking  towards  each  other  in  a  V  shaped 
arrangement  of  the  eastern  building  walls,  and 
two  large  class  rooms  which  extend  to  Ludlow 
street.  These  rooms  communicate  with  each 
other  and  the  main  Sunday-school  room,  in  the 
basement  of  the  church.  On  the  second  floor 
there  is  a  large  room  overlooking  Ludlow 
street,  which  is  intended  for  the  Young  Men's 
Guild  and  other  societies,  and  back  of  it  is  the 
lecture-room.  There  are  two  doors  on  this 
floor  which  lead  to  the  church  proper.  The 
vestry-room  is  located  at  the  southeast  corner 
of  the  church  and  looks  out  upon  Thirty- 
eighth  street.  The  new  building  is  provided 
with  toilet  rooms  and  other  conveniences  and 
comfortably  furnished.     The  main 

in  a 

'  becoming  the  other  improvements.  In 
addition  to  the  uses  to  be  made  of  the  new 
building  on  Sunday,  it  is  said  it  will  be  open  on 
Friday  evenings  for  tho  convenience  of  those 
who  receive  instructions  in  shorthand,  under 
tho  auspices  of  the  Young  Men's  Guild ;  in 
needlework,  under  the  direction  of  the  Young 
I  .ally's  Society,  and  in  singing,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Colonel  Bosbyshell. 

PmT.AMt1.PHIA — St.  Clement's  Church. — A 
week  of  services  incident  to  the  observance  of 
the  Dedication  festival  was  begun  in  this 
church  (the  Rev.  W.  B.  Maturin,  rector,)  on 
Sunday  evening,  November  22.  After  evening 
service  and  processions  the  Bishop  of  Central 
New  York  preached  the  sermon.  On  St 
Clement's  Day  there  were  celebrations  at  6,  7, 
8,  8:30,  0,  and  11  a.m.,  the  latter  choral,  with 
a  sermon  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  W.  Douglas.  In 
the  evening  there  was  the  annual  procession 
of  the  guilds.  The  preacher  was  the  Rev.  \V. 
S.  Rainsford. 

Philadelphia — Church  of  the.  Beloved  Dis- 
ciple.—  A  missionary  meeting  was  held  in  this 
church  (the  Rev.  H.  T.  Widdorner,  rector,)  on 
Sunday  evening,  Nov.  22,  under  the  auspices 
of  tho  Northwest  Convocation  of  Philadelphia. 
Addresses  were  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
G.  H.  Kinsolving,  J.  P.  Hubbard,  and  C.  J. 


Philadelphia — Church  of  the  Nativity. — 
There  was  a  missionary  meeting  in  this  church 
(the  Rev.  Wm,  M.  Jefferis,  rector,)  on  Sunday 
evening,  November  22,  when  addresses  were 
delivered  by  the  Missionary  Bishops  of  North- 
1  Texas,  and  the  rector. 


The  service  was  conducted  by  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Q.  T.  Bowen,  of  Barbadoes.  and  Jeremiah 
Karchor.  The  offerings  were  for  the  mission- 
ary jurisdictions  of  Northern  and  Western 
Texas. 

Philadelphia — Church  of  the  Ascension. — 
The  last  Sunday  service  in  the  old  Church  of  the 
Ascension  (the  Rev.  G.Woolsey  Hodge,  rector,) 
was  held  on  Sunday,  November  15.  There 
were  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Communion  at 
7:30  a.m.  and  11  a.m.,  Litany  and  instruction 
to  children  at  8:80  P.M.,  and  Evening  Prnyer 
and  sermon  at  7:30  p.m.  The  service*  were 
conducted  by  the  rector  and  his  assistant,  the 
Rev.  Henry  O.  Du  Bois.  At  the  eleven  o'clock 
service  the  rector  gave  an  account  of  the  chief 
events  in  tho  history  of  the  parish  since  1884, 
when  it  was  organised  by  the  members  of  St. 
Peter's  parish. 

The  comer  stone  was  laid  April  10,  1884, 
and  the  church  consecrated  September  27, 
1886,  by  Bishop  Onderdonk.  The  rectors  were  : 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Piggotl,  now  rector 
of  a  parish  in  Louisiana,  from  1884  to  1835; 
the  Rev.  John  B.  Clemson,  from  January, 
1836,  to  October,  1841;  the  Rev.  N.  Say  res 
Harris,  from  1841  to  July,  1842;  the  Rev. 
Frederick  Ogilby,  from  October,  1842,  to  1855; 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Dalsell.  from  September,  1855, 
to  April,  1857;  the  Rev.  Samuel  Cox,  from 
June,  1857,  to  Easter,  1801;  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Mark  A.  DeW.  Howe,  as  rector  of  St.  Luke's 
church,  the  Church  of  the  Ascension  be- 
coming a  chapel  of  St.  Luke's  parish  from 
1861  to  1867;  the  Rev.  John  A.  Child*, 
assistant  in  charge,  from  1861  to  1862;  the 
Rev.  William  Hobart  Hare  (now  Bishop  of 
South  Dakota)  assistant  in  charge  and  after- 
ward rector,  from  1864  to  1870;  the  Rev. 
Henry  M.  Stuart,  from  1871  to  1878;  and  the 
Rev.  G.  Woolsey  Hodge,  from  1880  until  the 
present  time.  The  history  of  the  parish  for 
forty  years,  Mr.  Hodge  said,  had  been  one  of 
efforts  to  remove  the  church  to  some  better 
location,  the  very  site  now  chosen  (on  Broad 
street)  having  been  made  some  years  ago. 

At  the  evening  service  the  rector  gave  some 
statistical  information  relative  to  the  work  of 
the  parish. 

The  congregation  took  formal  possession  of 
the  new  parish  building  on  Sunday,  Novem- 
ber 22.  There  were  celebrations  of  the  Holy 
Communion  at  7:30  and  at  11a.m.  The  lot  upon 
which  the  new  church  stands,  the  foundations 
of  which  only  are  at  present  laid,  but  which 
will  be  pushed  to  a  completion,  has  a  front 
of  ono  hundred  and  thirty  feet  on  Broad 
street,  and  is  ninety  feet  deep  at  the 
part,  it  is  irregular  in  shape', 
be  erected  lengthwise  on  Broad  street,  and 
will  be  one  hundred  feet  long,  will  seat  six 
hundred.  The  parish  building,  the  upper  floor 
of  which  forms  the  chapel,  is  built  on  the  back 
of  the  lot.  Space  is  reserved  on  the  south  of 
the  lot  for  a  rectory. 

Philadelphia — Church  of  the  Advent.— An 
interesting  Thanksgiving  service  for  the  Sun- 
day-school of  this  church  (the  Rev.  R.  B. 
Shepherd,  rector,)  was  held  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity.  The 
school  entered  the  church  in  procession,  and 
occupied  the  seats  designated  by  the  class 
banners.  After  a  short  service,  interspersed 
with  hymns  and  Thanksgiving  collects,  and  an 
appropriate  address  by  the  rector,  tho  names 
of  the  classes  were  called,  and  each  scholar  ad- 
vanced and  presented  a  gift.  These  consisted 
of  articles  of  diet  and  fruits,  which  were  after- 
ward distributed  to  the  poor  of  the  parish, 
and  to  the  Episcopal  Hospital,  Sheltering 
Arms,  and  other  charitable  institutions,  by 
committees  selected  from  the  several  classes. 
Tho  money  offerings  were  presented  to  the 
Home  of  Our  Merciful  Saviour  for  Crippled 
Children,  in  West  Philadelphia.  The  lesson  in 


practical  charity  cannot  fail  to  beget  in  the 
children  a  heal  ty  desire  to  do  good  ;  and  there 
can  bo  no  better  method  of  teaching  them  to 
be  "ready  to  give  and  glad  to  distribute," 
than  bringing  them  in  direct  contact  with  the 
objects  of  their  charity. 

Philadelphia— City  Mission. — On  Tuesday, 
November  17,  a  reception  was  given  by  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  City  Mission  of  Phila- 
delphia to  Miss  C.  Biddle.  It  was  her  sixty- 
ninth  birthday,  and  the  twenty- second  anni- 
versary of  her  connection  with  the  mission. 
Not  only  her  class  of  men  which  she  has  in- 
structed during  these  years,  but  other  friends 
of  the  mission,  wished  to  show  their  love  and 
affection  by  recognizing  her  faithful  services. 
Miss  Biddle  was  the  recipient  of  a  beautiful 
Iwsket  of  flowers  from  the  members  of  her 


Wehtchsoter— Church  of  the  lloly  Trinity. 
—Tho  semi-centennial  of  this  parish  (the  Rev. 
John  Bolton,  rector.)  was  observed  on  Sun- 
day and  Monday,  November  22  and  23.  On 
the  morning  of  Sunday  the  rector  preached  an 
historical  sermon.  In  the  evening  a  musical 
service  was  given  by  the  choir  of  Christ 
chnrch,  Philadelphia.  On  Monday  morning 
the  service  was  said  by  Dm.  Richard 
Newton  and  J.  B.  Clemson,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  S.  D.  McConnell,  M.  T.  Jefferis,  and 
R.  F.  Innes.  The  Rev.  Dr.  C.  O.  Currie 
preached  the  historical  sermon  at  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Communion.  In  the  after- 
noon there  were  addresses  by  a  number  of  the 
clergy,  and  a  sermon  to  the  children  by  the 
Rev.  I 


CENTRAL  PENNSYLVANIA. 
Moirrot'RSviLLE — A  Pttrochia 
Tho  Rev.  Percy  C.  Webber  of  Tioga,  Pa., 
has  conducted  a  most  successful  mission  in  the 
parish  church  at  Montoursville,  near  Williams- 
port.  It  began  on  the  afternoon  of  Monday, 
November  16.  and  closed  on  Saturday.  There 
were  no  less  than  thirty-five  services,  includ- 
ing daily  celebrations,  Morning  and  Evening 
Prayer,  addresses  to  workers,  children's  ser- 
vice, service  for  women  only  and  for  men 
only,  instructions,  and  after  meetings  —  all 
being  besides  the  chief  service  in  the  evening. 
Questions  were  also  answered — given  anony- 
mously in  writing.  No  such  series  of  services 
was  ever  known  in  Montoursville  before.  The 
congregation  was  good,  and  the 
o  steadily  increased.  At  the  service 
for  men  only  the  church  was  filled  with  men. 
At  the  closing  evening  service  Mr.  Webber 
held  tho  unflagging  attention  of  the  people  for 
nearly  three  hours— the  church  being  filled  to 
its  utmost  capacity,  seats  being  brought  in  for 
the  alleys  and  other  open  spaces,  the  sacristy 
being  filled,  many  standing  throughout,  end  at 
least  a  hundred  being  unable  to  enter  at  all. 
Great  numbers  attended  throughout  who  had 
never  entered  ono  of  our  churches  before.  Tho 
utmost  satisfaction  was  expressed  by  the  ener- 
getic and  devoted  rector  of  the  parish,  the 
Rev.  C.  J.  Kilgour,  as  well  as  by  all  who  took 
part  in  these  interesting  services.  Mr.  Webber 
has  certainly  rare  gifts  for  this  kind  of  work. 


PITTSBURGH. 

Bradford — Church  of  the  Ascension. — 
On  Monday,  Oct.  26,  a  service  was  held  in 
this  church  in  memory  of  the  Rev.  David 
Buchanan  Willson,  late  rector,  and  Mr.  Lyman 
Curtice  Blakexlee,  late  senior  warden  of  the 
parish.  The  chancel  had  been  appropriately 
draped,  the  altar  had  black  covering  with 
white  emblems  ;  the  doesel  was  also  block  with 
white  trimmings,  the  vases  on  the  re-table  and 
the  font  wore  filled  with  white  flowers.  The 
rector's  chair  was  draped  in  black  with  a 


Digitized  by  Google 


624 


The  Churchman.  (12)  [December  5,  1885. 


wreath  of  flowers  over  it :  all  the  work  of  lov- 
ing bands.  There  were  present  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese,  the  rector  elect  (the  Rev.  A.  I>. 
Day),  the  Rev.  Dm.  William  White  and  A.  W. 
Ryan,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  H.  Burton,  G. 
A.Carstetisen,  S.  P.  Kelly,  E.  D.  Irvine,  F.  W. 
White,  H.  L.  Yewens,  A.  B.  Putnam  (the  first 
rector  of  the  parish),  L.  B.  Van  Dyke,  J.  W. 
Ashton,  and  Sydney  A.  Dealy.  The  bishop 
and  clergy  entered  the  church  singing  the  pro- 
cessional, Hymn  317.  Evening  Prayer  was 
said  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  E.  D.  Irvine  and  J. 
H.  Burton,  the  Burial  Anthem  being  sung  in- 
stead or  the  Psalter.  Addresses  were  made 
by  the  bishop  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  B.  Put- 
nam, S.  P.  Kelly,  0.  A.  Oarstensen  and  H.  L. 
Yewens.  The  bishop  then  used 
of  the  committal  portion  of  the 

The  next  day,  Tuesday,  Oct.  27,  was  the 
day  appointed  for  the  consecration  of  the 
church  and  the  institution  of  the  rector-elect. 
The  bishop  and  clergy  were  met  at  the  church 
porch  by  the  wardens  and  vestry,  and  the  re- 
quest to  consecrate  was  read  by  Mr.  A.  P. 
Tanner.  The  procession  then  advanced  to  the 
chancel,  where  the  Sentence  of  Consecration 
was  read  by  the  Rev  A.  B.  Putnam.  Morning 
Prayer  was  said  by  the  Rev.  Messrs  L.  B.  Van 
Dyke,  0.  A.  Carstensen  and  S.  A.  Dealy.  After 
Morning  Prayer  the  rector-elect,  the  Rev.  A. 
D  Day,  was  instituted  by  the  bishop.  The 
bishop  then  proceeded  with  the  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  assisted  by  the  rec- 
tor, the  sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev.  A. 


Sewic-klky  —  SI.  Stephen's  Church.  —  The 
bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  this  pariah  (the 
Rev.  R.  A.  Benton,  rector,)  on  Sunday,  Novem- 

!ier  15.  At  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
.ommunion  a  set  of  altar  linen,  beautifully 
embroidered  by  the  ladies  of  the  parish,  was 
used  for  the  first  time.  In  the  afternoon  the 
bishop  catechised  the  Sunday-school,  and  in 
the  evening  he  confirmed  three  persons.  An 
earnest  address,  by  Miss  Sybil  Carter,  has 
:  lately  aroused  new  interest  in  missionary  work, 
I  and  steps  have  been  taken  to  associate  the 
Ladies'  Guild  with  tho  Woman's  Auxiliary. 
A  Chaueel  Society  has  been  begun,  to  take 
charge  of  the  vestmeuts  and  ornaments  of  the 
Since  Easter  this 
debt,  besides  expending 
money  in  refitting  the  rectory  and  roofing  the 
chapel.  Within  a  few  weeks,  with  the  help 
of  some  kind  friends  outside  the  pariah  (to 
whom  the  rector  and  vestry  here  make  public 
acknowledgement),  some  very  necessary  im- 
provements have  been  made  in  the  rectory, 
greatly  increasing  its  comfort  and  convenience. 


In  the  evening  Evening  Prayer  was  said  by 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  S.  P.  Kelly.  H.  L.  Yewens, 
J.  H.  Burton,  and  F.  W.  White.  The  bishop 
I  the  sermon,  and  then  confirmed  nine 
whom  the  new  rector  presented  n*  the 


MARYLAND. 
Wahhikutos,  D.  C. — Church  of  the  Atten- 
tion.— On  November  -1  the  Parish  Ladies' 
Association  held  its  annual  meeting  at  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Elliott,  rector.)  The 
general  treasurer  reported  receipts  for  the 
year  as  being  $2,413.97  ;  of  this  amount 
$2,245.00  had  been  appropriated  toward  the 
of  the  debt  on  the 


fruit  of  the  labors  of  the  late  rector. 

Umoirroww  —  Consecration  of  St.  Peter1* 
Church.— This  church  (the  Rev.  R.  S.  Smith, 
rector,)  was  consecrated  on  Thursday,  Novem- 
ber 19.  The  church  was  crowded,  the  glad 
parishioners  crowding  there  before  the  first 
peal  of  the  bell.  The  new  church  is  built  of  a 
creamy-tinted  stone,  the  inner  wall  being  con- 
structed of  tho  bricks  of  the  old  church.  The 
design  is  a  happy  blending  of  Norman  and 
Gothic  architecture,  and  Itears  the  features  of 
solid  and  dignified  simplicity.  The  chancel  is 
apsidal  and  polygonal,  and  from  the  nave  is 
partitioned  off  a  two-story  section  containing 
schoolroom  and  chapel.  The  floor  of  the  aisles 
and  chancel  are  of  colored  tiles.  The  chancel 
furniture  is  all  memorial,  as  are  also  the  win- 
dows. The  chancel  window  of  nine  lancets, 
grouped  in  threes,  is  a  memorial  of  the  late 
Bishop  Kerfoot,  and  the  windows  of  the  nave 
are  memorials  of  parishioners.  A  tribute  of  a 
beautifnl  floral  altar  cross,  from  Mr.  Murdoch, 
should  lie  mentioned  here. 

The  bishop  and  clergy  were  met  at  the  door 
by  the  wardens  and  vestry  ;  and  the  senior 
warden,  Mr.  Alfred  Howell,  read  the  request 
to  consecrate.  The  bishop  and  clergy  then 
advanced  to  the  chancel,  where  the  sentence 
of  consecration  was  read  by  the  Rev.  R.  J. 
Coster.  Morning  Prayer  was  said  by  the 
rector,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  C.  White, 
and  tho  Rev.  Messrs.  Samuel  Maxwell  and 
S.  P.  Kelly.  The  bishop  then  proceeded  to  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  assisted  by 
the  Rev.  Drs.  W.  F.  Brand  and  William  White. 
The  senium  was  preached  by  the  bishop,  from 
2  St.  Peter,  i.  15.  The  application  of  the  text 
to  the  beloved  rector  of  the  parish  was  an 
affectionate  and  well-timed  tribute. 

There  were  present,  besides  the  bishop  and 
rector,  the  Rev.  DrB.  William  Whitu,  W.  F. 
Brand,  and  J.  C.  White,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Samuel  Maxwell,  R.  J.  Coster,  J.  L.  Taylor, 
S.  P.  Kelly,  H.  (J.  Miller,  T.  J.  Danner,  H.  O. 
Schorr,  ami  J.  B.  Williams. 


AUthe 

ship  Fund  were  reported  paid.  The  Relief 
Committee  has  expended  $345  ;  nearly  one 
thousand  pounds  of  groceries  have  been  dis- 
tributed ;  33(5  garment*  have  been  cut,  made 
and  distributed,  and  223  yards  of  material  fur- 
nished tho  Industrial  school.  The  relief  com- 
mittee, in  addition  to  its  regular  work,  has  just 
organized  a  woman's  sewing  club,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  reaching  more  of  the  very  poor  and 
helpless,  and  of  instructing  them  in  habits  of 
domestic  usefulness.  The  Missionary  Commit- 
tee report  the  value  of  the  boxes  lately  sent 
out  by  tbem  to  be  some  $4(13.  Bat  $20.  08  has 
been  expended  during  the  year  past  by  the 
Decoration  Committee,  in  its  work  at  the 
greater  festivals— an  economy  to  be  heartily 
commended  to  those  who  waste  money  in 
flowers  and  stint  missions.  The  aggregate  of 
moneys  realized  by  the  Parish  Indies  Associa- 
tion for  the  year  last  past  is  the  large  and 
gratifying  one  of  $3,383.«8. 

St.  Peter's  Colored  Mission  having  been 
for  a  time  abandoned,  and  the  chapel  l*ing  at 
the  disposal  of  tho  bishop,  the  assistant  of  the 
be  Rov.  G.  Shackelford 
8  reopened  the  chapel  with  an 
of  six  teachers  and  fifty-five  pupils. 
The  bell  will  be  purchased  at  a  coat  of  $40. 
The  chapel  is  furnished,  and  a  good  field  exists 
for  active  and  aggressive  work  for  the  Church 
among  the  freedmeu  of  the  neighborhood. 

Tho  whole  sum  necessary  for  paying  off  the 
debt  upon  the  large  and  elegant  Church  of  the 
Ascension  is  in  hand,  but  the  lender  of  the 
money  refusing  to  accept  it  so  long  before  the 
maturity  of  tho  note*  of  hand,  it  has  been 
securely  invested  at  the  same  rata  of  interest 
as  the  debt,  ready  for  payment  in  the  spring, 
at  which  time  the  building  will  be  consecrated 
as  the  Bishop  Pinkney  Memorial.  A  jwrish 
library  of  some  200  volumes  has  been  estab- 
lished in  this  parish.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Shackel- 
ford's Friday  evening  lectures  at  this  church 
command  increasing  congregations. 

Wahhixoton,  D.  C.  —  Convocation.  —  The 
serai-annual  meeting  of  the  Convocation  of 
Washington  was  held  in  Trinity  Church, 
Washington,  (the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  G.  Addison, 
rector,)  on  Tuesday,  November  17,  with  a 
large  attendance  of  clerical  aud  lay  members. 


The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  l>r 
S.  H.  Gieay,  from  Eph.  ii.  22. 

On  Wednesday,  after  Morning  Prayer,  the 
bishop  proceeded  to  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  assisted  by  the  Dean  of  Convoca- 
tion, the  Rev.  Dr.  Meyer  Lewin.  The  address 
was  by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Butler. 

At  the  business  meeting  the  Rev.  Dr.  Meyer 
Lewin  was  elected  dean  ;  the  Rev.  C.  D.  An- 
drews, secretary ;  and  Mr.  L.  J.  Davis,  trea- 
surer, for  the  ensuing  year.  The  dean  reported 
favorable  progress  at  all  the  mission  stations 
within  the  deanery.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Addison 
tendered  the  bishop  the  use  of  the  vestry-room 
of  Trinity  church  (on  the  corner  of  Third  and 
C  streets)  as  his  Washington  office.  [After 
December  1  the  office  days  and  hours  of  the 
bishop,  in  Washington,  will  be  Mondays,  from 
1.30  to  I  p.m.]  Resolutions  of  respect  for  the 
late  Rev.  J.  H.  Chew,  and  of  sympathy 
the  Rev.  W.  A.  Harris,  detained  at  I 
painful  and  dangerous 
The  bishop  made  a  stirring  address  on  the  sub- 
ject* of  clericul  support  and  diocesan  missions. 

WAHHtSOTOS,  D.  C. — Church  of  the  Incar- 
nation.— *'l>e  late  quarterly  report  of  the 
Finance  Committee  of  the  vestry  of  this  parish 
(the  Rev.  I.  L.  Townsend.  rector,)  shows  that 
if  the  income  of  the  parish  for  the  fourth 
quarter  continues  to  grow  in  the  same  propor- 
tion as  that  of  the  preceding  quarters  of  this 
year,  the  regular  income  of  the  parish  will  be 
about  $500  in  excess  of  the  income  for  1884. 
Weekly  pledges  for  meeting  the  interest  nd 
principal  of  the  chur< 
per  year. 

St.  Peter's  colored 
doned,  and  the  chapel  turned  over  to  the 
bishop,  to  be  disposed  of  as  he  may  determine. 
Though  withdrawing  from  the  colored  work 
at  St.  Peter's,  tho  rector  warmly  commends 
that  of  St.  Luke's  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Alezander 
Crummell,  rector,)  to  the  liberality  of  his 
congregation. 

Baltimore — Convocation. — The  Convocation 
of  Baltimore  met  on  November  16  in  St,  Mark'* 
church,  Baltimore,  holding  interesting  sessions 
on  Monday  and  Tuesday.  On  Monday  evening 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  H.  Powers  delived  the  sermon. 


on  Tuesday  morning  the 
wold.    The  Holy  Comi 
on  Tuesday  by  the 
About  fifty-five  clergy 
time  or 


interest.  An  elegant 
ladies  of  the 


Dr.  B.  B.  Gns- 
celebrated 
of  the  diocese. 

at  one 
Mora 

mostly  of  local 
as  spread  by  the 
of  St.  Mark  s,  and  s 
,  each  of  which  was  heartily  enjoyed  by 
The  Rev.  A.J.  Rich  o(  F 
town  is  the  dean  of  this  convocati 
being  rector  of  the  parish  at  that  city  and 
head  of  the  Hannah  More  Academy,  the 
diocesan  school  for  girls  and  young  ladies. 

CcMBKRl.Aftn  —  Emmanuel  Church.  —On 
Augu«t  13,  last,  an  excursion  train  from 
Mount  Savage  was  struck  by  the  express  00 
the  Pittsburgh  and  Connellsville  Railroad 
None  of  the  passengeri  were  injured,  tboatrh 
by  the  testimony  of  all  present  and  the  ver 
diet  of  experts,  the  entire  party,  number- 
ing about  thirty  persons,  had  u  narrow  escape 
from  a  horrible  death.  A  majority  of  tbo*« 
thus  preserved  purchased  and  presented  t<> 
Emmanuel  church  (the  Rev.  P.  N. 
rector.)  a  book-rest  of  polished  brass, 
fully  carved,  together  with  a  copy  of  1 
handsomely  bound  in  red  morocco  and  printed 
in  large  clear  type.  Both  the  volume  and  tbe 
stand  are  engraved  with  the  inscription  ;  "  To 
the  Glory  of  God,  and  in  loving  Recollection 
of  a  Merciful  Rescue  from  Death.  August  13th. 
1885."  The  formal  offering  was  made  afur 
tho  Litany  on  Sunday,  November  8,  by  Mr. 
Ixniis  M.  Hamilton,  on  behalf  of  the  contribu 
tors.    The  rector  accepted  the  same  in  I 


Digitized  by  Go< 


December  5,  1885.]  (18)  The  Churchman.  625 


term*,  and  after  pronouncing  a  sentence  of 
dedication,  placed  the  gifts  in  position  on  the 
altar. 

E  ASTON. 

Tub  Vacant  Bishopric.  —  The  Rev.  Dr. 
Oeorge  Williamson  Smith,  President  of  Trinity 
College,  Hartford,  Conn.,  who  was  elected 
Bishop  of  Eaaton,  at  the  late  special  c 
baa  declined  the  election. 


VIRGINIA. 

Lawrencevillk  —  Episcojml  Visitation.  — 
The  assistant-bishop  of  the  diocese  visited  the 
three  parishes  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  J. 
S.  Russell,  and  confirmed  sixty-six  persons. 
He  was  highly  pleased  with  the  result  of  the 
missionary's  work,  and  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
haa  certainly  been  with  it. 

Now  that  the  rector)  at  Lawrenceville  has 
been  completed  iwith  the  exception  of  paint- 
■Off), the  missionary  in  charge  earnestly  appeals 
to  the  frioods  of  the  colored  work  for  three 
hundred  dollars  (1300),  which  amount  is  needed 
for  painting  the  rectory,  to  pay  off  all  in- 
debtedness on  the  same,  to  build  a  stable,  and 
make  the  necessary  improvements  about  the 
yard.  He  extends  hist  thanks  to  those  who 
have  already  contributed  to  this  worthy  ob- 
ject.     The  assistant  bishop   "cordially  en- 


ALABAMA. 
Anniston — Church  I'rogma. — Anniston  is  a 
beautiful  young  city,  full  of  life  and  energy. 
Fifteen  years  ago  there  was  not  a  building, 
not  even  a  depot  there — now  there  are  six 
thousand  people  and  a  city  of  furnaces,  elegant 
gas,  electricity,  water-works,  and 
lodern  convenience  and  comfort.  The 
Church  has  kept  pace  with  the  upgrowth,  and 
a  new  stone  edifice  of  beautiful  design  is 
nearing  completion,  all  paid  for  :  and  a  chapel 
for  the  operatives  under  full  headway.  To 
the  Rev.  Wallace  Carnahan,  with  lay  co- 
operation, must  be  awarded  the  praise  for 
this  great  work.  Anniston  is  in  the  convoca- 
tion bounds  of  which  the  Rev.  T.  J.  Beard,  of 
Birmingham,  is  the  dean.  This  is  a  live  con- 
vocation— none  equal  to  it  in  the  diocese.  All 
the  parishes  within  its  limits  are  prospering ; 
and  the  mission  work,  under  the  Rev.  J.  F. 
Smith,  is  a  great  success.  The  new  church  at 
Tuscaloosa,  the  new  mission  churches  at  White 
Plains,  and  Briarfield,  and  Hontevallo,  with 
the  anxious  promise  of  a  grand  church  build- 
ing to  be  ere  long  erected  in  Birmingham. 
"  the  Magic  City,"  altogether  corroborate  the 
as  to  the  character  of  the 
i  referred  to. 


TENNESSEE. 
SkwaXEE— University  of  the  South.— The 
news  of  the  sudden  death  of  the  Bishop  of 
Florida  cast  a  shadow  of  sadness  over  the 
university,  of  which  he  was  a  trustee.  He  will 
be  greatly  missed,  both  in  the  councils  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  and  in  the  Theological 
Department,  where  he  was  Lecturer  iuLitur- 
gics  and  Hymnology.  He  spent  the  past 
summer  on  the  mountain  here,  hnsily  engaged 
in  the  compilation  of  a  scholarly  work  on 
Hymnology,  embodying  the  rcsulte  of  his  rare 
taste  and  extensive  research  in  the  liturgies 
and  writings  of  the  early  Church.  That  this 
work  is  left  incomplete  will  Iw  a  great  loss,  as 
few  men  combine  the  judgment  in  selection, 
taste  in  music,  and  knowledge  of  original 
hymns  possessed  by  Bishop  Young. 

At  a  meeting  of  officers  and  faculty  resolu- 
tion* of  -iii  I  ■  1  -----  and  sympathy  with  the 
bereaved  family  of  the  late  Bishop  of  Florida 
were  passed,  and  it  was  ordered  that  his 
Episenjial  Chair  in  the  university  chapel  should 


be  draped  in  mourning  for  the  remainder  of 
the  term. 

Trinity  term,  now  drawing  to  a  close,  has 
been  the  most  successful  in  the  history  of  the 
university.  It 


in  the  harmonious  and 
work  done  in  every  department. 

Dr.  J.  W.  S.  Arnold  has  assumed  duty  as 
Professor  of  Chemistry.  He  is  well  known  in 
scientific  circles  as  lately  an  eminent  professor 
and  lecturer  in  some  of  New  York's  leading 
Institutions.  Under  his  directions  the  labora- 
tory is  refitting,  and,  when  finished,  will  be 
one  of  the  most  complete  in  the  South. 

Sixty  new  students,  and  numerous  applica- 
tions for  admission  next  term,  together  with 
many  inquiries  for  catalogues,  etc.,  give  an 
indication  of  tbe  substantial  and  healthy 
growth  of  the  university.  Every  year  is 
demonstrating  the  wisdom  of  having  the  ex- 
ecutive office  conducted  on  business  principles. 
The  university  owes  everything  to  the  rare 
executive  ability  and  sound  judgment  of  its 
Vice  Chancellor. 

NASHVILLE — Mission  Services. — During  the 
first  and  third  weeks  of  tbe  Advent  season  it 
is  proposed  by  the  clergy  of  this  city  to  hold  a 
series  of  meetings  in  tbe  several  churches  with 
a  view  to  deepen  and  broaden  interest  in 
Church  work.  The  subjects  to  be  presented 
are  various,  but  all  of  a  practical  character. 
The  meetings  will  be  held  as  follows  :  Monday 
night,  Holy  Trinity  church  ;  Tuesday  night, 
Church  of  the  Advent  ;  Wednesday  night, 
Christ  church  ;  Thursday  night,  St.  Peter's 
church  ;  Friday  night,  St.  Ann's  church. 

Nashville  —  Ordination.— On  Wednesday, 
November  25,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  ad- 
vanced to  the  priesthood  the  Kev.  Messrs.  M. 
Cabell  Martin  and  Theodore  Foote,  in  St. 
Ann's  church  (the  Rev.  T.  F.  Martin,  rector.) 
Morning  service  was  said  by  the  Rev.  M.  M. 
Moore  ;  the  sermon  was  preached  by  the  bishop, 
and  the  candidates  were  presented  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  W.  Graham. 

Nashville—  St.  Ann's  Church. — The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the  Rev.  T. 
F.  Martin,  rector,)  on  the  evening  of  Wednes- 
day, November  25,  preached,  and  confirmed 
six  person*. 

Nashville  —  St.  Peter's  Church.— On  the 
evening  of  Thursday,  November  26,  Thanks- 
giving Day,  the  bishop  visited  this  mission  (the 
Rev.  H.  Cabell  Martin  in  charge)  preached,  and 
confirmed  twelve  persons.  This  is  the  second 
confirmation  in  this  parish  since  February  1, 
and  the  prospect  seems  to  be  fair  for  th  is  mission 
soon  to  become  an  independent  and  self-sup- 
porting parish. 


MICHIGAN. 
Detroit — Emman%iei  Church. — Tbe  Rev.  J. 
W.  Ashman  entered  on  the  rectorship  of  this 
parish  in  October,  1884.  The  congregations 
have  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was 
soon  found  necessary  to  enlarge  the  church. 
A  parish  meeting  was  called  and  authority 
given  to  the  vestry,  under  which  the  work  of 
enlargement  was  entered  on.  By  September, 
1885,  the  seating  capacity  of  the  church  had 
been  increased  from  four  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  to  seven  hundred,  at  a  total  cost  of  about 
$5,000. 

On  Sunday,  November  8,  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Ashman  was  instituted  into  the  rectorship  by 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  the  Rev.  P.  B. 
Lightner  preaching  the  sermon. 

In  the  evening  the  Bishop  of  Nebraska 
preached  au  eloquent  and  powerful  discourse. 

WISCONSIN. 
Summary  or  Statistics. —The  journal  of 
the  thirty-ninth  anuu 


aa  follows — clergy,  including  the  bishop,  70  ; 
candidates  for  orders  and  postulants,  12  :  lay 
readers,  44  ;  ordinations,  8  ;  parishes  and  mis- 
sions, 108  ;  baptisms,  503  ;  confirmations,  409  ; 
communicants,  5,000  ;  Sunday-school  scholars, 
2,870  ;  parish-school  scholars,  74  ;  offerings, 
$92,078.47;  value  of  church  property,  $671.- 
645.00.  The  address  of  the  bishop  is  devoted 
to  tl 


POND  DC  LAC. 

Fond  DU  Lac— Lnyinyof  the  Cathedral  Cor- 
ner-stone— The  corner-stone  of  the  Cathedral 
Church  of  St.  Paul  was  laid  on  St.  Simon  and 
St.  Jude's  Day.  Notwithstanding  the  inclem- 
ency of  the  weather  the  service  was  conducted 
without  any  curtailment  of  the  order  arranged. 
At  10:30  a.m.,  the  Bishop  of  Wisconsin  cele- 
brated the  Holy  Eucharist  in  the  cathedral 
chapel,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  A.  Kemper 
and  the  Rev.  William  Dafter,  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese  making  a  short  address.  At 
noon  the  procession  »f  Sunday-school  children, 
members  of  the  congregation,  choristers,  stu- 
dents of  Nashotab,  clergy  and  bishops,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  corner-stone,  which  was  duly 
laid  by  the  Bishop  of  Fond  du  Lac,  and  then, 
singing  appropriate  hymns,  passed  around  the 
walls  and  foundations,  being  dismissed  at  the 
cbapcl  porch. 

The  plan  of  the  projected  cathedral  is  a 
simple,  graceful  enlargement  of  the  former 
building,  adding  transepte,  chai>el  and  chan- 
cel. The  outside  measurement  is  one  hundred 
and  eighty  feet  in  length  ;  nave,  forty  feet 
broad,  transepte  eighty  feet  in  length.  Sittiugs 
will  be  provided  for  about  one  thousand  wor- 
shippers. Gray,  rough-faced  limestone  is  used 
for  the  walls.  Mr.  R  M.  Upjohn,  of  New 
York,  is  the  architect.  The  loss  by  fire  of  the 
former  building  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  con- 
gregation, but  they  are  beginning  the  new 
work  courageously,  and  doubtless  will  be  pros- 
pered in  doing  it 

Green  Bat — Orjihan's  Home. — The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  has  announced  that  tbe  North- 
western Orphan's  Home  has  been  put  under 
his  jurisdiction  and  care  as  a  part  of  the  work 
of  the  diocese.  This  institution  occupies  a 
beautiful  house  and  site  on  Astor  Heights,  over- 
looking the  Fox  River.  It  was  organised  by 
an  able  and  benevolent  Lutheran  minister, 
the  Rev.  Karl  E.  O.  Oppen,  and  his  estimable 
wife.     It  shelters   at  present   twenty  four 


The  Rev.  Mr.  Oppen  has  just  ls?en  received 
into  tbe  Church,  and  with  his  wife  and 
family  confirmed.  He  will  become  a  candidate 
for  Holy  Orders,  remaining,  however,  in 
charge  of  the  orphanage.  It  is  understood 
that  the  bishop  has  in  mind  for  tbe  Rev.  Mr. 
Oppen  special  and  important  work  among 
tbe  I 


Green  Bay  —  Christ  Church.—  On  the 
Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity  the  Rev. 
H.  C.  E.  Costelle  was  instituted  as  rector  of 
this  parish  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese. 


COA.Ofl.4DO. 
Summary  or  Statistics.  — We  gather  the 
following  statistics  from  tbe  journal  of  tbe 
twelfth  annual  convocation — clergy,  including 
the  bishop,  20 ;  candidates  for  orders  and 
postulants,  3  ;  parishes  and  missions,  K1 ;  bap. 
tisuis,  427  ;  confirmations,  180  :  communicants, 
2,000;  Sunday-school  scholars,  1,598;  offer- 
ings, $36,807.43  ;  value  of  church  property, 
$278,085.00.  The  bishops  addrrss  is  confined 
to  matters  pertaining  to  the  jurisdiction.  There 
is  in  the  journal  no  separate  summary  of  dioce- 
san statistics  other  than  the  abstract  of  tbe 
parochial  report*  and  the  report  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  State  of  the  Chnrch. 

Digitized  by  Google 


6 


G 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  (December  5,  1885. 


PARAGRAPHIC. 
A  chukch  in  Newark,  every  day  in  tbe 
wwk,  has  a  sign  upon  it,  inviting  paascrs-by 
to  rest  and  pray.  Trinity  and  St.  George's  of 
this  city  are  always  open  with  tbe  name  invi- 
tation, and  there  m»y  be  others  beside  them. 

It  is  curious  bow  extremes  meet  The  Bo- 
roan  Catholics  believe  that  infants  dying  un- 
baptized  are  incapable  of  salvation,  and  they 
invented  the  limbo  patrum  as  their  final  rest- 
ing place.  The  Presbyterian*  save  only  the 
elect  infanta. 

A  Denominational  paper  says  that  the  five 
points  of  ritualism,  the  eastward  position,  altar 
lights,  vestments,  wafer  bread,  and  mixed 
chalice,  arc  neither  of  them  mentioned  by  St. 
Paul  or  St.  Peter,  or  St.  John.  It  might  have 
pointedly  added  that  neither  do  they  mention 
the  five  points  of  Calvinism. 

Th»  Evangelist  of  this  city  is  desirous  of 
seeing  the  words,  "  Elect  infanta  dying  in  in- 
fancy are  saved."  expunged  from  the  Con- 
fession of  Faith.  It  admits  the  implication 
that  non-elect  infants  are  not  saved,  which  it 
savs  no  one  now  believe*.  In  Confessions  of 
Kaith  it  holds  there  should  be  honesty  and 
truth. 

Amoso  the  most  noticeable  displays  at  the 
last  Chrysanthemum  Show  was  otie  by  Mr. 
James  R.  Pitcher.  Some  of  his  latest  seedlings 
are  named  after  clergymen.  The  Revs.  D. 
Parker  Morgan,  F.  L.  Humphreys,  and  N. 
Barrows,  are  among. those  chosen.  No  mention 
is  made,  however,  of  the  color  and  variety  he 
thus  seeks  to  distinguish. 

William  M.  Pucker,  of  Brooklyn,  has  re 
ceived  a  prize  of  $1,000  and  the  decoration  of 
the  Order  of  the  Red  Cross,  from  the  Empress 
of  Germany,  for  a  portable  field  hospital  ex- 
hibited at  Antwerp.  It  was  34  feet  long,  17 
feet  wide.  6  1-2  feet  high  at  the  side  walls, 
and  10  1  -4  feet  high  at  the  ridge  pole.  The 
claimed  for  it  are  simplicity, 
strength,  lightness,  cheapness,  con- 
of  transportation,  facility  of 
incombustibility  and 
:  and  ventilation.  It  will 
twelve  beds  with  twelve  cubic 
metres  to  each  bed. 

The  following  resolution,  referred  by  tbe 
last  to  the  next  Presbyterian  Synod  of  this 
citv  relates  to  a  grave  subject,  and  one  worthy 
of  tbe  attention  of  all  Christian  people  : 

"Resolvrd,  that  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of 
New  York,  believing  that  the  lessons  of  history 
and  the  traditions  of  American  liberty  forbid 
the  union  of  Church  and  State,  discriminates 
between  sectarianism  and  religion,  and  affirms 
that,  so  far  as  public  education  is  concerned, 
the  sanctions  of  an  enduring  morality  must  be 
found,  not  in  policy,  nor  in  social  custom,  nor 
in  public  opinion,  but  in  those  fundamental 
truths  of  religion  which  are  common  to  all 
sects  and  distinctive  of  none.  It,  therefore, 
urges  upon  its  pastors  and  people  the  impor- 
tant dutv  of  opposing  the  attitude  of  indiffer- 
ence to  religion  which  appears  in 
school  manuals  and  in 
of  our  reformatories,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
of  using  every  proper  influence  to  secure  tbe 
incorporation  with  the  course  of  study  and 
national  instruction,  of  tbe  following  religious 
truths  as  a  basis  for  national  morality,  namely: 

1.  The  existence  of  a  personal  God. 

2.  The  responsibility  of  every  human  being 
to  God. 

3.  The  deathleasneas  of  the  human  soul,  as 
made  in  tbe  image  of  God  and  after  the  power 
of  an  endless  life. 

4  The  reality  of  a  future  spiritual  state  be- 
yond the  grave,  in  which  every  soul  shall  give 
account  for  itself  before  God,  and  shall  reap 
hat  which  it  hi 


PERSONA  LS. 

The  Rev.  Edward  Bradley's  address  during  Decern 
ber  will  he  -V  Highland  Avenue,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

The  Rct.  Dr.  J.  R.  Davenport's  addresa  Is  "Drcxel 
Hayes  a  Co  ,  Paris.  France." 

turned  to  Gainesville, 


The  Rev.  J  K.  Gray  has  r 
Fla.   Address  accordingly. 

The  Rev.  J.  McAlplne  Harding  will  eater  upon  tbe 
rectorship  of  St.  Paul's  church.  Trenton.  N.  J  .  on 
JanuaYy  1, 1MB.  Address  accordingly  after  that  date. 

The  Rev.  B.  P.  Kendall's  address  is  Hamilton,  III. 
The  Rev.  Henry  Lubeck  has  entered  on  the  reo- 
torabip  of  Grace  church.  Lyons,  Pa. 

The  Rev.  Kdward  M.  McOuffey  has  resigned  the 
rectorship  ot  the  Church  of  the  Epiphany,  Urbana. 
Ohio,  and  Income  aaal.lant  In  St.  Anu  s  church, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Address  160  Montague  Street, 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Tbe  Rev.  George  B.  Pratt  has  resigned  the  rector- 
ship ot  St.  Lukel  church.  Hastings,  Minn ,.,  and  be- 
come rector  of  Grace  church,  Oak  Polut,  Hi.  Addreaa 


T.  L.  Randolph's  address  Is  Alameda, 
>,  Jr.,  has  entered  upon  bis 


TBS  BEY.  JOBS  BAYLKY. 

Entered  iutn  rest,  on  tbe  Twentieth  Sunday  after 
Trinity.  (St.  Lute's  Da>  1.  from  hla  home,  in  ll>c». 
M.  y.,  the  Rev  JoiiK  Bayley,  aged  T»  years  and  I 

Th*  death  of  tfaia  faithful  |>rt*at  of  thr  Cburrb 
doner*"**  a  morf  r  xteuded  noilce  than  has  yet  ap 
peared  in  tbe  Cbnrch  papers.  Mr  Bayley  bas  been 
unequal  to  the  charge  of  a  pariah  for  fome  Utne. 
but  in  the  vcarauf  his  health,  be  waa  one  of  our 
moat  active",  successful  and  laborious  clergymen. 
111.  last  rectorship  was  In  Clinton.  Onaida  Co.  Tbe 
churches  at  Owego,  Lowrllle  and  Fayettaville  were 
all  built  under  hla  rectorship.  He  »»•  the  senior 
Presbyter  of  this  diocese,  and  was  Instrumental  In 
raising  tbe  Episcopate  Fund  of  Central  New  ^  or*:. 

All  wbo  kuew  Mr.  Bayley  feel  tbat  a  pure  anil 
gentle  spirit  has  gone  from  us;  always  courteous. 
illKnltled.  yet  a  cheerful  and  pleasant  companion. 

His  soul  has  quietly  left  the  bodily  tabernacle 
and  passed  to  the  companionship  of  loved  ones  gone 
before,  into  the  presence  cf  tbe  dear  Lord  ' 
servrd  so  many  years. 

Bleaaed  be  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they 
God." 


Idrcss       Dearborn  St  ,  Chicago.  HI. 


Tbe  Rev 

Cal. 

The  Rev.  M.  H 
duties 

III.  Address 

The  Rev.  A.  E.  Tortat  has  resigned  the  parochial 
work  of  the  mission  at  Oettynburgb,  Pa.,  but  con- 
tinues to  collect  memorial  stones,  etc..  for  the 
Church  of  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Address 
Square,  Delaware  County.  Pa, 

The  Rev  J.  P.  Tustin'a  ad.) rem  Is  St 


NOTICES. 


J.  w. 


Marriage  notices  one  dollar.    Notices  of  Death*, 
free.  Obituary  notices,  complimentary  resoluiloDS, 
peals,  acknowledgments,  aud  other  similar  matter, 
•  (wl  Jarre  CmlM  a 


SPIN'S 

TAirfB  Cents  a  Line. 
Hordi,  prepaid, 


MARRIED. 


On  Wednesdav,  November  SR.  at  Oyster  Bay.L.  I., 
by  the  Right  Rev.  A.  N.  Llttlejohii.  Bishop  of  Long 
■siand.JouN  D.  OHSsvsa  and  OgBTHtTOB  Waltor, 
augbter  of  the  late  Thomas  K.  Youngs. 


On  Tuesday.  November  U.  at  the  Church  of  the 
Holv  Trinity.  Philadelphia,  by  tbe  Rev.  William  N. 
McVlokar.  D.D.,  LixXIE  W.  Cook,  daughter  of  the 
late  James  H.  Cook,  of  Philadelphia,  to  James  Com- 
stable,  Jr..  of  ConstablcrUle,  N.  Y. 

In  Baltimore,  Nov.  ».  IMS.  by  the  Rev.  Dr 
Chauncey  B.  Brewster,  rector  of  Grace  church, 
L  ILL  is.  daughter  of  Oeorge  R.  Granger,  of  Baltj- 
more,  to  Acocstts  H..  son  of  Aaron  J.  Vanderpoel, 
of  New  York. 

In  this  city,  Nov.  !I5.  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  E. 

Swope,  of  Trinity  chapel.  Mabie  LonsE,  daughter  of 
Mrs.  L.  Finch,  to  Harbt  Stakpisb. 

At  the  Church  of  tbe  Messiah. 
Nov.  !tr>,  IMS.  Alicb  M..  daugbt 
Salmon,  to  Admiral  Mason  S.  Coofeb. 

On  Tuesday,  Nov.  17,  1885,  at  midday.  In  tbe 
Cathedral  of  Our  Merciful  Saviour,  at  Faribault, 
Minn  ,  by  tbe  Rev.  Geo.  II.  Whipple.  Mart  Wood- 
ai'BV  Gbeene.  daughter  of  Jos.  D.  Greene,  and 
grand-daughter  of  Amos  Kendall,  to  the  Rev.  En- 
WABD  HttMTISOTOSt  Clabe,  of  Wells,  Minn. 


Brooklyn.  L.I..  on 
ir  of  Hamilton  H. 


THE  REV.  HE.VBY   V    HABTMAX.  M,  D. 

The  Rev.  Hbmbv  F.  Hartmar,  rh.  o..  whose  death 
at  Cologne,  Germany,  In  the  sixty-eighth  year  of 
hla  age.  I*  reported,  was  a  native  of  Germany.  He 
came  to  the  new  world  while  a  yuunc  man.  immedi- 
ately after  having  received  his  degree  from  Heldel- 
ery  University,  and  for  some  years  was  a  minister 
of  the  German  Relormed  Church.  He  was  promin- 
ently Identified  with  the  nse  of  tbe  "  Merccrsbur^h 
School  oi  Theology."  In  January  I*".  he  »" 
ordained  deacon,  and  in  June  of  tbe  sarnie  year 
advanced  to  the  priesthood,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  John 
B  Kerfoot.  BUhop  of  Pittsburgh.  He  was  rector  of 
St.  Mark's  church,  Pittsburgh  until  about  tbe  year- 
1W1,  when  became  tolloboken,  N.  Y..  and  orgaoin-d 
the  Parish  of  tbe  Church  of  the  Holy  Innocents  In 
1*71  he  returned  to  Europe  on  account  of  his  wife  a 
health.  Shortly  after  his  arrival,  the  chaplaincy  of 
the  English  Church  in  Cologne  became  vacant,  and 
be  »  aa  appointed  to  the  post  under  a  special  licence, 
from  tbe  Bishop  of  London,  which  position  he  held 
until  his  death.  HI.  only  son,  the  Rev.  t  A.  Hart- 
man  1*  rector  of  tbe  church  at  Duaneaburgh.  N .  Y 


Vs.,  on 
Weft,  VtBOlilA  Love, 


In  St.  John's  church.  Marietta.  Pa. 
November  H,  1BS5.  by  the  Rev.  A.  T. 


on  Monday, 
rpc,  S,  T.  B\, 

Henry  S.  SvAcrraa,  of  M.unt  Joy.  Pa.,  to  Fbarcrb 
Henrica.  daughter  of  tbe  late  Prof.  S.  S.  Uadeuan. 
of  Chlcklea.  Pa. 

On  Wednesday  evening.  November  «.  18%.  at  tbe 
residence  of  the  bride's  parents,  by  the  Rev.  Henry 
daughter  of  John  T.  " 


Mnttct.  MABY. 
Pierre  J.  Smith. 


All  of  New  York. 


tu 


Tuesday.  November  14,  IMA,  at  St.  John's 
Elizabeth.  N.  J 


On 

church,  Elizalieth.  N.  J.,  by  the  Rev.  William  S. 
Laogford.  D.D  .  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Otis  A  Giaxe- 
brook,  Iba  B  Wobbler,  to  Alice  Halsey.  daughter 
of  William  Keat  ing  Clare.    Both  of 


MRS.  THAYER. 

Entered  Into  rest,  at  Grafton, 
morning  of  Nov.  IS. 
wife  of  Dr.  A.  H.  Thayer. 

Born  In  Vlrgln.a.  Mrs.  Tbayer  removed  to  Oruf  ■ 
ton  with  her  parents  In  very  early  life.  There,  in 
after  years,  she  met  and  married  Dr.  Thayer. 

In  ber  ymitb,  she  gsve  her  heart  to  God,  connect- 
ing herself  then  with  tbe  Presbyterian  church.  A 
few  years  since,  when  the  services  of  our  Church 
wem  established  In  Grafton  sbe  was  confirmed  - 
Ever  a  true  aud  loving  wife,  a  devoted  mirtber.  her 
gentle  spirit  and  unselfishness  shed  a  blessed  light 
In  her  home.  Eight  months  of  suffering  were 
patiently  borne,  and  when  purified  by  pain.  she. 
passed  into  the  presence  of  the  Pure  and  Holy  One. 

Tbe  strong  arms  of  ea-thly  love  would  fain  have 
kept  her  here.   leath  brose  their  embrace,  and 
now  "  underneath  her  are  the  Everlasting  Anns  "  of 
Everlasting  Love 
And  for  those  whose  house  u  made  dc*ol»ie.  tn<> 

blessed  Hand  will  surely  lead  tbem  on. 
"...   'Till  the  night  Is  gone, 
And  with  tbe  morn  those  angel  faces  smile. 
Which  we  have  loved  iungslnce  and  lort  awhile. 

W.  H-  if.  *  - 


APPEALS. 

The  first  of  November  completed  the  second  year 
of  the  existence  of  the  Church  Home  for  Infirm  and 
Aged  Colored  People.  In  Brunswick  C  uuty.  Virginia, 
the  only  asylum  tbat  has  ever  been  built  by  the 
Church  to  alleviate  the  physical  sufferings  of  tbe.e 
unfortunate  people  ;  tbe  only  Home  ever  provided 
for  the  old,  worn-out  slaves  of  the  past.  This  second 
year  has  been  a  peculiarly  sad  and  anxious  one. 
Early  In  the  spring  we  took  Into  the  hospital  a  poor 
friendless  girl  dying  with  typhoid  fever.  Sbe  re- 
covered, but  the  f«ver  waa  a  most  malignant  type  ; 
nearly  every  patient  baa  had  it.  and  all  the  summer 
has  beer,  spent  In  varlog  for  tbem.  The  matron 
was  the  first  stricken  down  with  it.  and.  for  throe 
m  mtbs.  was  unsble  to  attend  to  ber  duties.  A 
iroer !  On  tbe  lonely  hillside, 
dead,  are  many  red,  rjew-made 


anxious 
we  bury 


DIED. 

Entered  into  rest,  Nov.  1*.  IHH5.  at  the  residence 
of  her  aon-in  law.  Charles  B.  Hatch,  at  Rochester, 
N.  Y..  Mm.  Mary  Urrwoviu  Clare,  widow  of 
tbe  late  Andrew  Clark,  o'  East  Kendall.  N.  Y..  In  the 
seventieth  year  of  her  age.  The  funeral  waa  held 
at  St.  Luke's  church,  at  Brockport,  N.  Y..  on  Satur- 
day, Nov.  n,  iw«. 

Suddenly,  on  Friday  evening,  Nov.  1*.  In  the 
elghtv-Orst  year  of  her  age,  Esther  S„  widow  of  the 
late  John  Leveratt. 

TnoMAS  A.  Hekdriceb,  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States,  died  at  his  residence  In  Indianapolis, 
Ind.,  at  4:15  o'clock,  Wednesday  afternoon,  Nov. 
£>,  li*eVi.  aged  sixty-six  years,  one  month  and  eigh- 
teen days.  The  funeral  services  wers  held  on  Tues- 
day. Dec.  1.  In  St.  Paul'a  Cathedral,  Indianapolis. 


At  her  home.  GO  First 
morning  of  Saturday,  Nc 
Taaker  H.  Marvin. 


Place.  Brooklyi 

V.    VI,    Hi  A  MA  .- 


on  the 
wife  of 


At  Salisbury.  Conn.,  Nov.  10,  Harriet  Emma,  wire 
of  Kev.  J  H.  Oeorge.  and  daughter  of  the  late  Rev. 
D.  P.  Saoford.  D.  D.,  aged  80  years. 


>  ary 

here 
graves. 

I  have  Incr 
original  ten  I 
for  thirty.  If  I 
For  tbe  first  tin 


d  the  number  of  beds  from  the 
enty.  and  could  easily  make  room 
>  bad  the  means  to  support  them 
my  work  commenced.  (  am 


anxious  and  perplexed  about  tbe  means  to  sustain 
It.  Most  earnestlv  I  beg  my  ftlends  to  help  me.  The 
rearful  responsibility  of  such  work.  It«  unutterable 
nadness.  are  greater  than  ynu  dream  of.  If  harraa- 
slng  money  cares  b«  superadded  to  these,  tbe  burden 
will  be  heavier  than  I  can  bear.  Boxes  are  »ent 
most  generously  and  kindly;  but  1  need  money,  also, 
to  defray  the  necessary  expenses.  One  hundred 
dollars  yearly,  for  escb  bed,  will  cover  all  expendi- 
tures. Only  ten  sre  taken.  The  expenses  of  tbe 
past  year,  largely  augmented  by  tbe  fearful  fever, 
are  but  little  over  two  thousand  dollars  :  and  thiv 
amount  Includes  the  school,  also  teachers'  salaries, 
physicians,  nurses,  medicine,  everything.  I  could 
not  well  support  the  school  and  hospital  on  less,  and 
I  do  not  ask  for  more  The  sohool  has  reopened  this 
fall  with  a  fuller  attendance  than  we  have  ever  hsd 
at  this  season  of  tbe  year.  I  have  two  excellent 
teachers  I  the  improvement  of  tbe  children  ia  marked 
and  most  encouraging.  During  tbe  fall  and  winter 
months.  I  Have  also  a  large  night-school  for  the  larger 
boys  and  young  men  who  have  to  work  during  th« 
day. 

With  all  the  strength  and  wisdom  God  has  given 
r&t1        groVrin'"  t^k'  TX^ll 


Digitized  by  Google 


5,  18*5.]  (») 


deeply,  each  day,  I  feel  my  own  deficiencies,  my 
waul  of  jud«ip«-ut,  my  deplorable  Ignorance  of  buai- 
details.  But  earnestly  am  I  trying  to  make 
sslug  to  th,,«e  negroes.  I 


K  to  those  n-groft. 
bath  raiat-i' 
I  h.Ot.  me. 

PA-fTlK  BUPORD. 


this  work  a  permanent  blo« 

«pp#»l  to  the  dear  friends  He  bath  raised  up  for  me, 
iairrenceriUe,  I'a.,  AV>r  8, 1WB. 

KASHOTAH  MIMIOH. 

It  ban  not  pleased  the  Lord  to  endow  Naahntah. 
The  great  and  g«od  work  entrusted  to  her  requires, 
as  in  times  past,  the  offerings  of  Ula  people. 

Offerlugs  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashotab  is  the  oldest  theological 
•culinary  north  and  weak  of  the  Bute  of  Ohio, 

id.  Because  the  instruction  Is  second  to  Bone  In 
the  land. 

•Id.  He-cause  It  fs  the  most  healthfully  altualed 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  it  is  tbe  best  located  for  study. 
Sth.  Because  everything  given  is  applied  directly 
to  tbe  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 
Addre.au  rTILLIAM  ADAMS.  U.D.. 

Nashotab.  Waukesha  County,  Wise. 


TBB  BVAXOILtCAI.  SDCCATIO!"  SOC11TT 

aids  young  men  who  are  preparing  for  the  Ministry 
of  toe  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  It  need*  a 
large  amount  for  tbe  work  of  tbe  present  year. 
"  (five  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

Rev.  ROBEKT  C.  jiATLACK, 
lfc!4  Chestnut  M.  ' 


SOCIaTT  FOR  TBI  INCREASE  OP  TBB  _. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be 
to  the  Rev.  KI.ISHA  WHITTLKSKV.  C ->r 
secretary .  87  Spring  St.,  Hartford,  Conn. 

ACKSOWLEDOUESTS. 

The  treasurer  of  tbe  Home  for  Old  Men  and  Aged 
Couples  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  following 
sums  for  the  old  couple  for  whom  an  appeal  was 
made  lo  Thb  Churchman,  to  enable  them  to  enter 
the  Home.  The  entire  amount  required  has  been 
contributed  : 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  H.  Williams,  $»  ;  A  Friend,  per 
Mrs.  Williams,  tan  ;  Mrs  W.  At  will.  $00  :  Cash.  S*u; 
C.  L.  Tiffany,  per  Mrs.  W.  Atwlll.  $» ;  Cash,  f  10; 
E  R  Van  Rens-elser.  $10  ;  Mrs.  Yeckley,  SSI  ;  F.  E. 
Draper.  *|i<:  Mrs.  Deny,  per  Mrs.  Ogden.  «10U  ;  Miss 
Ellen  Kemble,  per  Mrs.de  Peyster.  Mil:  Mrs.  Bry. 
son,  $*»;  Mrs  J.  1  Kane.  »I5  ;  .Mrs,  llemminway, 
per  Mrs.  Bryson,  $10;  Mrs  W.  C.  Hchermerhorn, 
per  Mrs.  J.  I.  Kane,  «|0  ;  Miss  Kate  B.  Nelson.  $10  ; 
Miss  A.  Williams,  per  Mis.  Williams.  $» ;  Mrs. 
de  Peyater.  *<  :  A  Friend,  per  Mlas  A.  Williams,  $ft  ; 
Mrs  Dutilb,  $») ;  A  Friend,  per  Mrs.  Dutllh.  $10  ; 
A  Friend,  per  Mrs.  W.  Alwell.  «JS ;  Cash.  $18  ;  Cash, 
$».  Total,  $500.  HERMANN  H.  CAMMAKN, 
treasurer,  -I  Fine  St. 


TBI  undersigned,  in  behalf  of  Nashotab  Mission, 
gratefully  acknowledge*  the  receipt  of  tbe  following 
offerings  during  the  months  of  September  ana 
October.  1*85 : 

For  Daily  Bread.— Geo.  C.  Shattuck,  B.D.,  $40 ;  a 
Friend,  gi ;  Mrs.  Alice  Sabine  Magee.  $140  ;  chapel 
alma  box.  $".»  ;  St.  Georges.  Newburgh,  N.  V..  $40; 
Mrs.  A.  C.  C  «40  :  Mrs.  O.  B.  Waterman.  $R  ;  Mrs. 
M.  C.  Dickinson.  $10 ;  Chapel  offertory.  $10.83 :  St. 
Mary's  (Julld.  South  Portsmouth,  $7 ;  S,  8_  St. 
Mary's,  South  Portsmouth,  $1;  "Tithe,"  Trinity 
Church.  Hartford.  Conn..  1100  :  Mrs.  E.  Daakaui.  $10; 
A  Poor  Church  Woman  $1  ;  Mrs.  8.  E.  Dimock,  |A  ; 
A  Friend  of  Nashotab  lo  Wisconsio.  $1.00.1. 

>.ofXa*h.,t'a'h 


WIl.UA 
President,  pro  fern,  c. 
Sat  hot  ah.  Waukesha  Co.,  Wit. 


Mission. 

Mm.  is,  isHs. 


The  Editor  of  Tnc  CnrBCBSUK  gladly  acknowl- 
edges the  receipt  of  the  following  sums  :  For  Board 
of  Domestic  Missions.  "  Contents  of  Mite  Chests. 
IS.SWand  1»,4»,"  $SU».  For  "  Missionary  needing 
a  horse."  from  Member  of  Church  of  the  Ascension, 
Baltimore,  Md  .  $5  :  from  '•  A.  8.  B.."  Boston,  Ma&s.. 
$10;  from  Miss  G.  M.  Sbepard.  Farmsdale  Depot. 
Ala..  $J.  For  Mrs.  Buford  s  work,  from  •■  A  Header 
of  Tbe  Chcbch*u!»."  $5. 

»    "*TI«I.    M»T   or   CStt'BOHCS   RAVIXC1   MISSIONS  IH 
XBW  VnHK. 

Calvary  Church,  If73  Fourth  Avenue- The  Rt.  Rev. 
Daniel  S.  Turtle,  o.n..  Bishop  of  rtah;  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Robert  W  B.  Elliott,  o.D..  Bishop  of  Western  Texas, 

Calvary  Chapel,  Twenty  third  Street,  near  Second 
Avenue-The  Very  Rev.  H.  Martyn  Hart  and  tbe 
Rev.  Henry  Bedlnger. 

Church  of  the  Epiphany,  East  Forty-aeventb 
Mreet.  near  Lexington  Avenue— The  Rev.  Otis  A 
l»la«ebrook  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J. 

Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest.  Ml  Fifth  Avenue, 
near  Forty-fifth  Stroet-The  Rev.  Francis  Plgou.  O.D., 
of  Halifax.  England. 

Church  of  Holy  Trinity,  Sift  Madison  Avenue, 
corner  Fori  v-seennd  Street-Tbe  Rev.  Mr.  E.Walpole 
warren  of  f,ondoD,  Kuglsud. 

Church  of  the  Holy  Trout  v  .  Harlem  I.  Fifth  Avenue, 
corner  of  West  itne  Hundred  and  Twenty-fifth 
Street  The  Rev.  Canon  l)u  Vernet  of  Diocese  of 
Montreal. 

Church  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  East  Sixty  sixth  Street, 
corner  Madison  Avenue. 
Church  of  tbe  Holy  Apostles,  W  Ninth 


comer  Thirty-eighth  Street— The  Rev.  Isaac  Mi 
Thompson  of  tbe  Diocese  of  Quebec. 

Church  of  the  Holy  Communf  .n.  3W  Sixth  Avenue- 
Tb*  Re,  Frederick  Courtney,  b.t.d..  Rector  of  8t. 
t  aul  s.  Boston 


St.  Philip's  Church.  Mulberry  street.  „t 
-The  Rev.  Algernon  S  Crapsey  of  Rochester,  ... 
<  hurch  of  the  Holy  Comforter.  841  West  Street- 
o  w-  B.  Jenvev. 

^£ondP  A^enu^The^ 


The  Churchman. 


627 


o.D.,  of  Philadelphia;  the  Rev.  Wm.  W.  Newton  of 
Pittsdeld,  Mass. 

Church  of  the  Redeemer.  Park  Avenue  and  Elghty- 
flret,  -Street— Tbe  Rev.  Charles  C.  Grsfton  of  Boston; 
the  Hev.  O.  8.  Piescott  of  Rlpoo.  Wis. 

Church  of  the  Reconciliation,  S«  East  Thirty  Drat 
Street— The  Rev.  Campbell  Fair.  0.0..  of  Baltimore. 

St.  Oeorge's  Church.  Stuyveennt  Park— Tbe  Rev. 
W,  Hay  Aitkeo  of  England;  tbe  Rev.  James  Stephens 
of  England;  Mrs.  Crouch. 

St  Michael's  Church.  Tenth  Avenue  near  One  Hun- 
dredth Street— Tbe  Rev.  Qeo.  R.  Van  De  Water  of 
Brooklyn. 

Church  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin.  West  Forty- 
fifth  Street— The  Rev.  Geo.  C.  fietta  of  St.  Louis,  the 
Rev.  Edward  A.  Larrabeeof  Chicago. 

Church  of  St.  John  tbe  Evaugetlst.  t!»  West 
Eleventh  Street— The  Rev.  A.  C.  Dunn,  w.o..  of 
Brooklyn;  the  Kev.  Henry  L.  Kooloof  Holyokc,  Mass. 

Zlon  Church,  «4o  Madison  Avenue— Tbe  Rev.  R.  B. 
Hansford  M  London,  England;  the  Rev.  James 
Carmlchael  of  Hamilton,  Canada. 

Church  of  the  Incarnation,  ifw  Madison  Avenue. 
Mission  in  connection  with  Zlon  Church-  Tbe  Kev. 
R.B. Hansford. of  London, England;  the  Rev.  Hartley 
Carmlcbael  of  Montreal. 

All  the  above  named  churches  have  services  every 
evening  at  8  o'clock 

A  number  of  parishes  bave  been  disappointed  Id 
respect  to  obtaining  mlaslouers.  and  are  obliged  to 

Bive  up  their  plans  for  the  present.  Among  these  may 
e  mentioned  the  Church  of  tbe  Transfiguration  and 
81.  Ann's  Church,  (julte  a  number  of  parishes  arc 
prevented  by  various  causes  from  holding  missions, 
while  many  of  tbe  clergy  have  already  expressed 
their  hearty  sympathy  with  the  mov  ement.  regretting 
their  inability  to  take  part  in  the  present  mission. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


WANTS. 


Ad%*rrtUemtntB  under  »'un<*  from  j^raems  not  tub- 
icribtr*  mutt  (m  accompanied  by  ttu  rniUtr$*ment  of  a 


CUT RCII  cUKROYMAK  In  South  Brooklyn.  Jf.  V., 
will  r«ctriv*  Idu>  b>«  ImmUj  two  or  tbrre  bnyi,  *\ ving  to 
1  Ui»  $ulvatit«lTtw  of  tbe  butt  *-clu>oU  It.  Rmo«^fi.  com 
tl  with  carflful  orerttttht  ami  the  c«omf<irU  of  ft  rtfliud 


bODie.  Location  banlthrul,  it**  from  tnnliartft  Trnm.  iiOO. 
pK/L-nu  will  find  Thin  «vn  eicHUrnt  upp«riuii<tr.  Addrnm 

CLERlrUtf.  <"iu'iu -UMAX  offii».  New  York. 


rapti in*.  f>tc.,  for  at  y*Tj  Urn 
r  dtvlJirtr  Ntadont  winhLn*-  to  pn: 


ACLKROYMAN'M  LIBRARY,  c  nuimmj  all  tb*  Maotljml 
author*,  Lnxicon*,  eonim<»iil*» l#a,  Enc»  clo|»s>diaa,  Bio- 
w  flevr*-.    To  any  clprcyroan 

•  r»r*  onjuirtttnity.  Book.  In  jood  cooditlon!  Ovar  flofi  vi>1- 
utiMw,  CorrMpondenoo  follcliad.  Addraaa,  I^ock  Box  M, 
Palm; fa.  Wayna  Co..  New  York, 


A GRADUATE  of  one  of  the  Ant  acbn-elt  of  tfa«  country, 
who  haa  been  »tud>ttii;  1n  Kuro(M>  for  til*  R  1-2  yeam 
juat  pa-t,  and  tbrra  rao*lT*>d  diptorna*  aa  irrmduate  In  th« 
Ocrraiuj,  Krancb,  and  S,  an»-ri  UaicMsjrw.  de-lna  a 


a  potiUon 

aa  ProfitMior  of  the  fane  in  rocne  r*potable  coltaga  or 
untr»r*ity,    Rctfereocea  excfaanircd.    Addma  H,  u.  Hoi 
Aanland,  Hanorar  Co.,  Virginia. 


A LADY  «tvinffdt«irabl4>  r*tvr*wto«  w-f*b«a  potition  In  in 
•tttutUin  of  i  nurch  " 
iMirt 

Ml  Htraat,  >tw  York. 


•tttuUon  of  »  hurcli  w^rk 
of  aldarly  or  inral*a  imrttra. 
Dr.  Hoaifbtoo.  1 


r  hiwwkrepcrin  private  ramlly 
Addre**  K.  W..  car*  of  K«». 


Irs  ib*  .-fflce  » f  a  Cbarch  r  ub- 
in  book  k»epc>nK  and  -t.-n- 

of  *-- 


/  lOMPANION  and  aaatttant  boosckaepar,  by  a  lady  of  «i- 
V  jwrience  ;  over  two  rrtar*  r*tf«r*nrt>.  wnutd  lir»"  a  MM' 
lion  aa  matron  in  h  t  hun-b  acbnol.  Addrvan  Mlu  C.,  *3  Wwl 
Twelfth  HL.  N#w  York. 


SEXTON-An  axparleocivd,  luteUIavnl.  and  merrrtlc  -eiP»n 
de««r*M  a  noalUofl.  Addreaa.  J.  J.  HUGHE.  IK*  Third 
At*.,  New  York. 


\\r  ANTED—A  ladr  of  v>ir*r<«tK*  lo  Iwh  U*n  httla  irirla. 
f  T  lTDi«ice|>tloiiat>lerf  ferenor  required.  Enfrluh  and  Krracb 
ry,  muak  preferred.  Addreaa.  Mr».  H..  Box  No.  8,  mm- 


iacai 

dl*b«r«.  Lo 


i  Va. 


ANTED— A  youni?  unmarned  clergyman.  prtoM  pra- 
▼  V  ferred,  to  leacb  flra  man -tnjr»  in  the  waak.  aa  tutor  to 
two  tou&k  ladi.  Hat  of  the  rector,  and  to  af*|»t  the  rector  on 
Sunday*  and  In  parochial  work,  the  choir  l*  of  men  and 
boy*  rarpttcpri,  Addrea*  HECTOR,  care  C applet,  L'pbam  A 
Co.,  BooU'ii.  Haaa. 

11  *  ANTED— By  a  lady  of  esperierre,  a  poaitfon  aa  hmiac- 
*  *   keeper,  cortiuaitiofi.  or  the  care  of  a  family  of  motberlea* 
children.    Be*t  of  reference.    Addresi,  Box  «J,  Waterbury, 

Conn. 


\1 '  ANTED— BY  A  LADT,  a  noeitlou  where  long  •XMri- 
tT  eooe  in  Di*pnn»»ry  wore  will  b*  uaafuL  Atldreaa 
PUARHACIST,  care  of  i  :it  i;-  nn  as 


\\T  ANTED— By  a  Prieel  of  -be  Church,  a  poaitlon  an  Re-itor 
V»    oraaiiitani.   Salary  raquirexl  $*tK    Aditreas  B.  A.  C. 

CMflU  MMAH  ofTI.  ■■■  

\V?  ANTED— By  a  yonng  lady,  a  altuatlon  aa  ci^mpaak't*  to 
m  an  elderly  lady,  in  or  out  of  town.  Can  be  trenerally 
naaful  In  a  h»<o»*  ;  or  pindlt  aa  beginner*  In  ma  tic ;  itrlct  at* 
IwatHM  to  tfflne  and  fingering.  Terra*  moderate.  Address 
E,  O.  L..  can  of  Her.  Dr.  Houghton,  t  Eaa  2SMh  St.,  N.  y.  C. 


FREE  EXHIBITION  OF 

ARTISTIC 
STAINED  GLASS 

BY 

FREDERIC   CROWN  I NSHI  ELD 
AT 

J47  Fifth  Avenue,  cor.  28M  Street, 
DECEMBER  7th  to  12th  Inclusive 


READY  DEC.  5th. 

THE  CIRl  ALMANAC 

ANNUALLY  PUBLISHED. 
Kdlted  by  the 
Bev.WM.O.  FAKKINGTON.It.D. 

CoutaitiM  all  the  Statistics  ot  the 
Church.  A  Carefully  Compiled 
Clertry  List. 

Specimens  of  American  Church 
Architecture. 

Guide  to  Metropolitan  Churches, 
etc.,  etc. 

Price,  15  cent«.  For  Sale  Every- 
where. 

Edition  with  Interleaved  Kalcn- 
dar  and  Clergy  List.  Cloth  Bound. 
Price,  50  cents. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

Publishers,  New  York. 


NEW  AND  ATTRACTIVE  BOOKS 

FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE. 

The  Autocrat  of  the  Nursery 

By  L.  T.  Mssdo.  wltb  illustrations  from  ordinal 
deHgtu  by  PYM.  Quarto,  handomely  bound  in 
Illuminated  Hotb.  II.S0. 

"A  prttly  sfory,  nil  murrirrrl,  and  ttvdded  trtth 
charming  picture*." — Edinburgh  Scuttman. 

"A  really  charming  picture  of  child-life,  and  give* 
proof  of  iu  genuine  merit  bu  being  a  book  to  pirate 
porA  children  and  adult*." — i?i 


chiidrrn  tinti  aeiuHn,' 


otton  Cot4r*i*rr. 


Fairy  Tales  from  Brentano. 

Told  in  Enclisb  by  Kale  Kroeker.  llluttratirmt 
from  original  derignu  by  F.  Gould.   4to  Beauti- 
fully bound,  with  Illuminated  cover,  tl.'JS. 
"^4n  admirable  trantlator  in  Madame  Kroeter, 
and  an  inimitable  illustrator  it  Mr.  Carruthert 
(iouUt.    TAe  ttoriet  deterve  both  the  German  and 
Englith  jkw/i'  rncamium,  and  the  illustrations  are 
timpty  irretittible:  -London  Truth. 

Copiet  tent  pott  paid,  on  receipt  of  price  by 

A.  C.  ARMSTRONG  4  SON,  714,  BmaiWij,  N.  Y. 


600,000  COPIES 

Of  the  Graphic  alone. 

Great  Simultaneous  Publication  in 

AMERICA,    ENGLAND,    AND  PRANCE, 

MONDAY, 
DEC.  7,  1885. 

or  vita 

Grand  Christmas  Double  Numbers 

or  nia 

Illustrated  London  News, 

*«D  THE 

London  Graphic, 

ConUlalng  beautiful  COLORED  PI  A  Its  and  ENGRAVINGS. 
i'RICK.  SO  CENTS  EACH. 

LE  FIGARO  ILLUSTRE. 

roitsxaylse  work  of  crlebrstsd  Parisian  artists.  aa4  of  sniwr- 
lor  riwllpnc*,  (I  ii  per  copy.   Of  all  aa»»il<wl«rs. 

Tbe  dcmaDd  ia  past  ysars  ha*  bssn  to  crvat.  that  tbssa 
(•hrl»Ima»  Numbsn  liav.  be«i  sscrly  soufrbt  for  St  Five 
Dollars  (irroopy  la  N.w  York  sad  London. 

INTERNATIONAL  NEWS  COMPANV.NKW  YORK. 
Sabwrlplioos  rvwltvd  for  all  Foreign  PsrlodUals. 


The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 

SPECIAL  ANNOUNCEMENT. 

Ws  will  s*d4  Tm  Chcscii  CvcioraUHA.  with  a  .in- 
scription to  Ths  CuracHMAS.  In  ad.aacs,  for  tli  oolisrs. 
portpald.   To  anv  >uo«nDej  who  has  altssil;  psid  lo  sdrsnrp 

M.  H.  HALLOHY  eV  CO., 
47  Lafayette  riaee,  New  V.rk. 


Digitized  by  Googl 


628 


The  Churchman. 


(16)  |  December  5,  18W. 


I.KTTEFW  TO  THK  EDITOR. 

under  the 


AU  ••  Letters  lo  the  Kdltor"w1ll 
.  ..f  the  writer. 


THE   HA  PAL    EXCYCLICAL    ASP  THE 
FREEDOM  OF  WORSHIP  HILL. 

To  the  Editor  of  TnB  C'Ht'HcimAK  : 

The  MUbWll ol  Leo  XIII.  as  to  the  con- 
duct of  the  Roman  Catholic  vntcre  with  regard 
to  civil  and  municipal  affair*  will  not  be  with- 
out it*  influence  on  both  assemblymen  and 
their  constituent*  so  far  a*  the  Freedom  of 
Worship  Bill  i»  concerned.  One  vote  more 
last  session  and  that  mischievous  bill  would 
have  paused  into  law,  and  the  Jexuita  would 
hate  scored  another  point.  So  far  a*  the  vot- 
ing went,  many  strong  Republican*  went  over 
to  t  he  aide  of  the  Roman  priesthood  and  voted 
for  the  measure — some  >f  those  tbini  canting 
their  vote*  being  adherent*  of  the  Dutch  Re- 
fornied  persuasion,  and.  therefore,  presumably 
sturdy  Protestants  in  the  strongest,  if  not  the 
sense  of  the  word.  The  principle*,  how- 
for  which  their  forefather*  sacrificed 
very  lives  they  remorselessly  cast  to  the 
wind*,  and  preferred  to  play  into  the  hand*  of 
a  non  American  and  a  disloyal  faction,  le»t 
they  shonld  fail  of  being  returned  this  Novem- 
ber. Several  have  paid  the  penalty  of  this 
their  political  malfeasance,  but  many  other* 
have  been  returned  by  the  vote*  of  non-Roman 
elector*  with<  ut  having  been  even  catechised 
a*  to  their  iutcntions  with  respect  to  the  bill. 
In  fact,  it  is  doubtful  if  more  than  one  awem- 
blymau  ha*  been  returned  to  Albany  this  No- 
vember from  New  York  State  on  the  distinct 
understanding  that  he  ia  to  vote  against  the 
Freedom  of  Worship  Bill.  That  lias  been  the 
case  lu  this  section,  though  even  here  many  of 
the  Dutch  Reformed  voter*  seemed  to  think 
it  w a  •  of  much  higher  importance  that  |ssr- 
sonal  spite  should  be  gratilied,  or  that  the  Pro- 
hibitionist candidate*  should  be  returned,  even 
at  the  risk  of  seeing  men  sent  to  the  assembly 
whose  vote*  they  knew  must  go  towards  help 
ing  on  the  passage  of  a  bill  in  every  way  inim- 
ical to  freedom  of  worship  and  unjust  to  the 
interests  of  those  waif*  and  stray*  of  human- 
ity whom  the  Rooian  Church  engorge*  so 
greedily,  and  bring*  up  at  the  public  exiiense 
a*  her  cealou*  henchmen  of  the  future.  Should 
not  the  non  Roman  assemblymen  lie  distinctly 
instructed  by  their  constituent*  of  the  non- 
Roman  stripe — at  least  by  those  belonging  to 
the  Church — a*  to  what  is  expected  from 
them  when  the  bill  come*  up  for  discussion  f 

Ed.  Rakhkord, 

Hujh  Fall,,  X.  Y. 


hand,  and  in  time  wondering  what  all  the*e 
rubric*  mean,  when  in  one  pariah  or  another 
he  sees  the  rubrics  handled  at  the  will  of  the 
rector.  Are  the  parish  clergy  aware  of  the 
education  they  are  giving  the  laity  toward  a 
disregard,  if  not  disrespect,  of  our  Common 
Prayer  and  its  prescribed  direction*  for  pub- 
lic service  !  Thoh.  H.  " 


LET  KVIilllCS  HE  KEPT. 


BOBART  COLLEGE  LIHRARY 

To  the  Kditor  of  Tur  CHntrHMAW  : 

Hobart  College  ha*  met  with  a  very  serious 
Ion*  in  the  destruction  of  the  greater  part  of 
its  library  by  fire,  and  we  shall  be  greatly  in- 
debted to  you  if  you  will  give  the  enclosed  a 
place?  in  your  columns,  with  such  editorial  no- 
lice  as  you  may  deem  appropriate. 

Chas.  D  Vaii., 
Omrra,  AT.  1'.  Librarian, 
Long  before  dawn  the  college  was  roused  by 
the  cry  of  fire  ;  the  fire  department  of  Geneva 
were  reported  overtaxed  by  a  Hre  in  the 
town  the  night  previous.  Before  the  arrival 
of  a  sufficient  force  the  old  college  building, 
containing,  among  other  things,  its  library, 
was  burned.  With  the  aid  of  brave  students 
we  were  able  to  extinguish  the  flame*  on 
Trinity  Hall  dormitory  ;  and  for  this  and  the 
fact  that  no  live*  were  lost,  we  give  thanks. 
But  the  most  valuable  and  indispensable  pos- 
session of  the  college,  its  choice  collection  of 
books,  representing  the  toil,  and  sacrifice,  and 
care  of  more  than  half  a  century,  is  swept 
away,  The  nearly  completed  new  and  long- 
deaired  fire  proof  library  building  stand* 
empty,  and  with  a  sadly  appealing  look.  The 
small  insurance  which  the  meagre  fund*  of 
the  college  permitted  will  suffice  to  re-bind 
and  replace  but  comparatively  few  volume*, 
whilo  valuable  seta  of  books  are  hopelessly 
broken,  and  thousand*  are  lost  by  tiro  or 
ruined  by  water. 

Distant,  a*  we  are,  from  the  greatest 
centre*  of  wealth  and  influence,  still  we  de- 
voutly trust  that  there  may  be  thine  of  our 
own  people,  or  of  religious  bodies  committed  to 
higher  education,  who  w  ill  be  touched  by  the 
tragic  fate  of  the  Hobart  College  library,  and 
by  the  crippled  condition  of  faculty  and  stu- 
dents, deprived  of  it  and  of  the  old  college 
hall.  Thoee  moved  to  help  the  college  promptly 
for  the  library  or  other  purposes,  with  contri- 
butions of  money  or  hsjnks,  will  kindly  ad- 
dress :  Alex.  L.  Clew,  treasurer,  or  Dr.  Ham- 
ilton L.  Smith,  senior  professor,  or  E.  N. 
Potter,  president.  Hobart  College,  Geneva, 

n.  y. 


■ adop- 


To  thr  Editor  of  TnE  CllltlK'BMAK  : 

Before  t  he  Church  finally  considers  tl 
lion  in  part  or  as  a  w  hole  of  the  promised  amend- 
ment* and  enrichments  of  our  Common  Prayer, 
a  Inymnu  ask*  for  some  assurance  that  its  pro- 
visions and  rubrics  will  be  strictly  regarded  and 
complied  with  when  such  adoption  is  consum- 
mated. With  the  individual  liberties  taken  by 
some  of  our  parish  clergy  with  our  Book  in  mould 
ing  or  adopting  the  rubric*  to  suit  an  emotion 
or  convenience,  it  i«  not  encouraging  to  give 
lay  sanction  to  further  ruhries,  which  may  lie 
subject  to  like  temporary  adaptation*.  \jet  u* 
abide  nnd  rest  on  our  present  formulae  with- 
out giving  more  opportunity  for  the  laitv  to  be 
taught  disrespect  and  unconcern  for  the  ru- 
bric. To  u*  parish  clergymen  is  given  this 
right  of  private  interpretation,  and  the  lay 
man  justly  is  entitled  to  have  the  Prayer  Book 
followed  when  he  enters  in  good  faith  on  pub- 
lic worship.  One  rector  on  a  Sunday  asks  his 
people  to  repeat  with  him  the  General  Thanks- 
giving, as  it  seems  "  proper  " — to  him.  An- 
other Sunday  he  asks  his  people  to  join  with 
him  in  the  opening  sentences  of  the  Litany, 
instead  of  responding  as  prescribed,  as  it  seems 
"  suitable  "—to  him.  Another  omits  the  Ex- 
hortation in  his  week-day  services,  and  when 
asked  why,  responds  it  is  "  unnecessary ."' 
Another  has  formed  the  habit  of  reading  his 
parish  and  other  notices  immediately  after  the 
Litany,  instead  of  in  the  prescribed  place,  be- 
cause to  him  it  is  more  seemly. 

And  thus  it  goes  on,  in  one  way  and  another, 
the  layman  holding  his  Common  Prayer  in 


IS  THE  ISFLVESCE  OF  THE  MISISTfli 
WAKING  t 

To  thr  Editor  of  The  CHL-RCHMAfr : 

This  subject  has  been  a  good 
in  your  columns  of  late. 

I  will  not  attempt 
will  ask  another. 

Why  do  so  many  youn( 
the  large  cities  instead  of  taking  work  on  the 
frontier,  where  older  men  with  families  cannot 
be  supported  1 

The  Methodists  can  find  plenty  of  men  for 
such  work. 

I  know  a  young  Methodist  minister  Nil- 
travels  thousands  of  mile*  every  year,  in  all 
sorts  of  ways,  through  Arizona,  on  a  salary  of 
$000  a  year. 

I  will  guarantee  txner  at  much  for  the  right 
sort  of  man  for  Tucson,  Phoenix  and  Prescott. 

The  climate  is  unsurpassed,  as  I  would  have 
him  work  in  P reseat t — altitude  over  .VW  feet 
— during  the  hot  months,  and  in  Tucson  and 
Phoenix — altitude  about  2,500  feet — the  reit 
of  the  year. 

One  who  ha*  failed  elsewhere  will  not  <lo 
here,  but  for  a  man  of  fair  ability,  and  not 
afraid  to  work,  I  hardlv  know  a  more  hopeful 
field. 

I  w  ill  lie  glad  to  correspond  with  any  un- 
married clergyman  who  desires  to  undertake 
the  work.  .  Geo.  K.  Donor, 


WHO  ARE  COilMFXICAXTS   IS'  WEST- 
LUX  XEW  YORK. 


SUFFERERS  AT  C.ALVESTOS. 

To  thr  Editor  of  Thk  CHtrarHslAif  : 

Will  yeu  kindly  announce  that  I  will  pub- 
li«h  in  THE  t  in  HlHMa.n,  at  an  early  day,  t 
full  list  of  the  generous  donors  who  have  so 
promptly  responded  to  my  appeal  for  help. 
The  sufferers  from  the  great  fire  which  swept 
away  W  many  hundred  homes  in  my  parish 
join  with  me  in  loving  thanks  to  my  brethren 
everywhere.  To  the  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Hall  «f 
Brooklyn,  and  Dr.  Morgan  of  St.  Thomas's 
church,  New  ^ork,  we  would  return  our  spe- 
cial  recognition. 

These  venerable   brethren,  whom  I  shall 
always   remenilser  with   grateful  affection, 
threw  themselves  into  the  sad  .-ause  which  I 
had  presented  to  them  with  an  enthusiasm  sod 
devotion  as  if  the  cry  had  been  at  their  own 
doors,  and  not  two  thousand  mile*  distant  from 
them.    To  them  and  others  who  have  remem- 
bered us  iu  our  affliction  we  extend  the  •< 
of  our  Christian  fellowship  and  ftiii- 
S.  M.  Bum, 
Trinity  church, 
Galveston.  Texas. 


NEW  B00K8. 


To  thr  Editor  of  The  CiiriscnuAX  : 

It  will  be  observed  by  those  who  study  1 
Church  statistics  that  the  returns  from  the' 
Diocese  of  Western  New  York  show  «  decrease 
of  about  fourteen  hundred  in  the  number  of 
communicants,  Ix-st  it  be  inferred  that  this 
indicates  a  retrograde  movement  ,  and  in  order 
that  the  loss  may  be  rightly  accounted  for,  I 
call  attention  to  a  new  diocesan  canon  which 
during  this  present  vear  has  gone  into  effect 
throughout  the  Diocese  of  Western  New  York: 

"  Of  thr  Rrgistrntion  of  Communiraul*. — 
Forasmuch  as  it  is  requisite  that  every  com- 
municant should  receive  the  Holy  Sacrament 
of  the  Bisly  ami  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ 
at  the  Feast  of  Easter,  it  is  hereby  ordered 
that  the  number  of  communicants  in  any 
parish  or  mission  shall  he  reckoned  only  ac- 
cording to  those  actually  communicated  at 
Easter,  with  such  as  give  good  and  sufficient 
reasons  for  failure.  And  to  this  end,  all  clergy  [ 
in  cure  of  *-<uh>  shall  annually  correct  their 
list  of  communicants  during  the  Paschal  sea 
son,  giving  due  notice  of  the  operation  of  this 
canon  to  their  congregations.  But  the  name 
thus  omitted  of  any  communicant  who  shall 
appear  at  the  Holy  Table  between  Easter  and 
Pentecost,  inclusive,  may  be  restored  to  the 
list  aforesaid.  And  the  clergy  shall  Dot  fail  to 
admonish  those  whose  names  are  thus  omitted, 
in  case  they  deloy  and  prolong  the  time  of 
their  neglect." 

El>W.   Wat.  WllKTHlNuTOJt. 


Tns.  Fall  or  Cosstsstikoplk:  lie  me  the  ^'"l  *' 
the  Fourth  Crusade.  By  Edwin  Pears.  LU.*..  Bar- 
rister at  law.  Late  President  of  the  Bur<ir*»n  ""r 
at  Constantinople,  ami  Knutbt  of  the  Ureei  OrJer 
«.f  the  Saviour.    (New  York:  Harper  *  Brotbrrs.J 

pp.  m. 

It  hardly  needed  that  Mr.  Pears  shooH 
write  himself  "  barrister-at  law  "on  his  title- 
page.  The  advocate's  habit  is  show  n  throogb- 
out  these  pages.  It  i*  as  if  he  held  a  brief  for  the 
Greek  Empire  and  against  the  Venetian  bV 
public.  Yet  we  do  not  mean  by  this  that  he  is 
an  unfair  historian.  On  the  contrary,  he 
writes  with  the  moderation  of  a  man  conscious 
that  he  has  an  excellent  case,  and  cautious  not 
to  spoil  it  by  over  statement.  But  the  style  is 
the  style  of  the  bar.  There  are  re|s*tm-iw 
which  strike  one  as  the  fa.hion*  of  a  jury- 
lawyer  who  is  afraid  lest  his  facts  should  slip 
the  memory  of  bis  hearers  ;  there  are  arrange- 
ments which  exemplify  the  skill  of  one  who 
presents  a  case,  rather  than  of  the  placid  fol- 
lower of  the  track  of  history.  But  in  spite  of 
these  peculiarities  Mr.  Pears  has  written  a 
remarkably  interesting  volume.  He  has  striven 


to  show  that  the  Eastern  Empire  w»* 


tb. 


great  bulwark  of  Europe  against  A*ia,  *»° 
that,  while  the  Crusades  were  spasmodic  and 
abortive  sallies,  the  real  battle  »  as  maintained 
under  the  fortress  walls  of  Constantinople  by 
a  steady  resistance  to  the  almost  exhaiutless 
surges  of  the  waves  of  Tartar  migration.  The 


Digitized  by  Google 


IXranner  5.  188.V]  (IT) 


The  Churchman. 


629 


Fourth  Crusade  was.  to  use  Fouehe's 

-worse  than  a  crime,  it  was  a 
"  It  so  weakened  the  resisting  power 
of  the  empire  that  it  fell  at  last  under  the 
Ottoman  invasion.  It  was  a  crime,  for  it  was 
,  bv  the  perjurv  of  the  Crusaders 
It  was  a  blunder,  for  it  missed 
the  last  favorable  chance  for  the  conquest  of 
Egypt  and  Syria.  It  was  a  crime,  for  it 
violated  the  leading  principle  of  the  Crusades, 
that  no  Christian  was  to  suffer  violence  at  the 
hands  of  one  who  bore  the  CNH  on  his 
shoulder.  It  was  a  blunuW.  for  it  played  the 
cat's-paw  to  the  astute  Venetian  State,  ami 
wrecked  the  commercial  prospects  of  the  other 
Italian  commonwealths. 

It  was  both  crime  and  blunder  in  that  it 
realty  lent  itself  to  the  wiles  of  Saracen 
diplomacy  and  opened  the  way  for  all  the  mis- 
chief which  Turkish  rule  has  done  and  is  still 
doing  in  Europe.  Mr.  Pears  brings  strongly 
out  this  great  feature  of  the  Turkish  character, 
that  no  faith  is  to  Uo  kept  with  the  infidel,  ex- 
cept under  pressure  of  necessity.  It  is  this 
which  makes  it  the  problem  of  European 
diplomacy  at  this  present  moment,  it  is  this 
which,  as  we  write,  is  really  (setting  at  odds 
the  Great  Powers— viz  ,  the  conviction  that  it 
is  no  use  to  trust  the  Turk  to  look  for  reforms 
or  to  expect  amelioration. 

It  is  well  brought  out  in  these  pages  that  the 
relation  of  the  Christian  and  the  Moslem  is  an 
impossible,  one  »o  long  as  the  latter  is  dominant. 
There  is  but  one  condition  under  which  foreign 
residents  can  inhabit  Constantinople,  and  tliat 
is  under  treaty  concessions,  by  which  they 
remain  under  the  jurisdiction  and  protection 
of  their  own  governments. 

LaU-a  Bonis:  An  Oriental  Romance 
Moore.  |  Boston :  Kates  *  Laurlat. 

this  exquisitely 


as  "  dipping,"  which,  we  take  it,  means  a  nice 
book  to  have  on  a  table  at  band  and  to  catch 
up  in  odd  moments.  These  sketches  are  pleas- 
antly written,  with  little  bits  of  personal 
reminiscence  here  and  there,  with  tetters 
hitherto  unpublished  and  the  like.  We  should 
like  to  have  more,  though  Gen.  Wilson,  as  tho 
»»n  of  a  publisher,  probably  knows  by  instinct 
bow  much  is  safe  to  venture.  There  are  nice 
portraits  of  Bryant,  Paulding  and  Hallcck, 
and  manuscript  far-si  miles  of  most  of  the 
other  authors,  all  tending  to  show  that  literary 
success  and  good  handwriting  are  man  and 
wife.  Horace  Oreely  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing.   We  do  not  absolutely  share  Oen. 

poet. 


By  Thom»s 

a.;  pp.sr*. 


defective  part  of  the  book  is  the  part 
tho  Church.  It  is  only  a  bigoted 
who  is  capable  of  asserting  the 
of  anything  like  a  hierarchy  in  the 
Church.  It  is  absurd  to  suppose  an 
Oriental  society  of  any  sort  capable  of  existing 
with  a  measured  rule  and  order  of  internal 
government.  It  is  preposterous  to  suppose  a 
vast  affiliation,  such  as  the  Christian  Church 
became  in  a  very  short  time  after  it  grew  out- 
side of  Jerusalem  and  Judea,  could  have  lived 
for  a  day  without  organization.  The  New 
Testament  is  full  of  the  indications  of  this, 
and  the  absence  of  precise  directions,  when 
coupled  with  innumerable   allusions,  is  the 

strongest  proof  that  a  completed  system,  at  |  Wilson's  high  estimate  of  Bryant 

though  we  admire  him,  but  as  n  rule  we  can 
say  that  the  literary  criticisms  of  the  book  are 
just  and  fair. 


;  quite  alone  as  an  cxpres 
■ion  of  Oriental  imagination,  thoroughly  satu 
rated  with  sensuous  beauty  ;  while  the  spirit 
and  quality  of  illustration  seems  almost  an 
aesthetic  outgrowth  of  the  melodious  and  rich- 
ly colored  lines.  Often  the  common  type  illus- 
tration adds  little  to  the  text,  and  often  may 
be  dispensed  with,  leaving  the  volume  unim- 
poverished. 

But  here  we  have  this  dream-land  idyl 
"set"  to  fantasy  and  picturesque  suggestion, 
very  much  asit  might  have  been  11  set "  to  music 
by  Mendelssohn  And  these  illustrations  hence- 
forth will  cling  to  the  verses,  as  if  they  had 
shared  a  common  conception  and  production. 
So  the  "  Midsummers'  Nights'  Dream  "  music 
is  become  a  part  of  the  text  to  modern  culture. 
The  vrrs*>  brings  the  music  and  the  music 
brings  th«  text.  This  much  may  very  natur- 
ally become  true  of  this  weird  conjunction  of 
picture  and  poesy.  There  are  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  photo-etchings,  having  mostly 
the  freedom  and  breadth  of  aquarelles,  but 
the  higher  interest  lie*  in  the  wealth  of  ima 
gination  and  fancy  among  the  artists  them- 
selves, who  are  generally  recognized  as  fore- 
t  in  American  art.  Tho  plates  are  mono- 
ranging  through  many  tones  of 
I  tint.  Paper,  printing  ami  binding  are 
unexceptionable. 

Keuoio.n  is  Histosv  asd  i*  tbs  Line  orToDjt. 
By  A.  M  Palrhalni.  d  i>  .  Principal  of  Airedale  Col- 
les*.  Bradford.  INew  York:  Auson  It.  F.  Uau- 
dulph  a  Co.]   pp.  11!*.   Price  J.le. 

We  regard  Principal  Fairbairn's  work  as  de- 
cidedly valuable.  It  is  an  attempt  to  approach 
the  working  class  upon  a  matter  which  deeply 
toncerna  them,  and  in  a  new  and  perhaps 
effective  way.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  our 
opinion  that,  unless  the  workingmen  of  Brad- 
ford are  of  a  different  class  and  with  a  differ- 
ent habit  of  reading  from  anything  this  side 
of  tho  water  can  show,  these  lectures  must 
tave  gone  in  part  far  above  their  heads.  The 


least  in  its  main  parts,  preceded  the  writing  of 
the  very  earliest  of  the  New  Testament  Scrip- 
tures. But,  regarded  as  an  answer  to  the 
infidel  and  agnostic  writings,  which,  more  or 
less,  reach  the  workingmen  of  Great  Britain, 
we  ought  to  say  that  this  should  lie  a  very 
useful  volume.  The  thought  is  clear,  if  the 
language  is  a  little  too  elevated.  For  instance. 
"  objective  "  and  "  subjective  "  are  like  alge- 
braic formulas,  very  convenient  when  one 
knows  their  meaning,  utterly  bewildering  un- 
less one  knows.  The  same  may  lie  said  of 
many  other  philosophic  terms.  Unless  Princi- 
pal Kairhairn  knew  aright  the  capacity  of  his 
hearers,  he  should  not  have  used  them. 

Lkctcrbs  os  Tucmiko  Delivered  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge  During  the  Lent  Term.  I*W.  H»  J 
0.  Pilch,  m.  A.,  Assistant  Commissioner  to  the  Ute 
Bndowed  School  Commission  and  one  of  Her 
Majesty's  Inspectors  of  Hcbools.  New  Edition, 
with  a  Prefser  by  an  American  Kormsl  Teacher. 
I  Now  York:  McMillan  *  Co.]  pp.  latt.   Price  »l  00. 

There  is  a  thoroughness  in  the  whole  tone  of 
these  lectures  which  commends  itself  very 
decidedly  to  the  reader.  There  will  always  be 
differences  of  methods  resulting  from  differ- 
ences of  character.  Teaching  is  like  preach- 
ing :  there  is  no  royal  road  to  it,  nor  infallible 
method  by  which  success  is  insured.  Men  or 
women  with  a  natural  gift  will  develop  ways 
of  their  own  which  go  in  the  face  of  all  rules 
previously  laid  down.    Nevertheless  rules  are 


A  Novel   By  Mary  Cniger.  [New 
York:  Fords,  Howard  *  Hulbert.]   pp.  400. 

Ilyperaesthesia  is  a  medical  term  for  a  state 
of  physical  nervous  sensibility  which  causes 
acute  suffering  to  the  patient.  It  has  a  corres- 
pondent psychical  state  in  which  the  soul  has 
the  same  experience.  This  novel  turns  on  the 
fates  of  two  ladiee,  one  married  and  one  sin- 
gle— sisters  in-law — the  matron  has  the  physi- 
cal form  of  the  trouble  and  the  maiden,  who  is 
killing  herself  by  waiting  on  her  sister,  has  the 
psychical  infirmity. 

Enter  on  the  scene  a  young  doctor  who 
happily  effect*  the  cure  of  both.  This  is  cer- 
tainly a  new  variety  of  fiction,  but  we  do  not 
see  but  what  it  is  permissible.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  shrewd  common-sense  inculcated  in 
the  pages  of  this  book,  and  some  very  good 
talk  about  flirtation.  It  is  rather  curious  to 
see  how  large  a  drift  there  ia  of  the  latest 
American  novel  writing  against  this  practice. 
It  is  as  if  there  were  a  sudden  waking  up  of 
of  the  national  conscience  on  the  subject,  and  a 
discovery  that  the  American  principle  of  un- 
limited freedom  of  choice  by  young  people  was 
not  without  its  perils. 

We  can  say  that  on  the  whole  this  is  a  good 


good,  and  in  general,  teaching  requires  method  ,  novei  Bm4  that  oddly  enough  it  will  pay  for  the 


and  is  founded  on  principles  widely  applicable. 
Wo  commend  this  hook  as  one  in  which  the 
best  teachers  may  find  something  to  be  learned 
and  tho  poorest  will  be  likely  to  get  some  help. 

The  last  eight  lectures,  especially  the  one  on 
the  modes  of  teaching  difforent  branches, 
language,  arithmetic,  history,  geography,  etc., 
are  particularly  to  be  studied.  Like  all  sensi- 
ble men  Mr.  Fitch  sees  the  absurdity  of  teach- 
ing English  grammar ;  the  real  thing  to  be 
taught  being  the  English  language,  and  the 
'  grammar  a  mere  engrafting  nf  the  Latin  gram- 
matical system  upon  a  tongue  of  which  one- 
half  has  no  relation  whatever  to  Ijttin  root*. 
When  we  speak  of  this  as  a  book  for  teachers 
to  study,  we  do  not  mean  for  them  only.  It  is 
a  book  for  learners  to  rend,  and  especially 
when  teaching  is  so  much  controlled  by  the 
State  it  is  to-edftil  for  those  who  have  to  do 
citizen's  duty  in  the  management  of  school 
committees,  etc.,  to  know  something  about 
teaching.  Most  men  in  middle-life  are  only 
competent  to  remember  and  like  (or  dislikel 
tho  way  in  which  they  were  themselves  taught 
and  their  whole  judgment  is  based  on  these 
methods. 

Bhvast  ami  Ilia  Faiaxn*  Sons  Rsmikisckxcbs  or 
to*  Kkickskrockkr  Wbitxhs.  By  James  (Irani 
Wilson.  Author  of  ■•  Porte  and  Poetry  of  Scot, 
land.  •■•  Life  and  Letters  of  Fit  .  Green*  Halleck," 
etc.  INew  York:  Fords.  Howard*  Hulbert.]  pp. 
443. 

Gen.  Wilson  has  given  a  series  o?  slight 
biographical  sketches  of  Bryant,  Paulding, 
Irving,  Dana,  Cooper,  Halleck,  Drake.  Willis, 
Poe  and  Bayard  Taylor,  ami  thereafter  brief 
notices  of  some  twenty-one  other  authors, 
under  the  head  of  the  Knickerbocker  Writers. 
Wo  can  only  say  that  this  makes  a  volume 


perusal  by  qualities  quite  apart  from  its  charac- 
ter as  fiction.  The  intimation  of  a  possible 
enre  for  "  Hyperae&thrsia  "  is  well  worth  con- 


of  the  sort  which  a  friend  is  wont  to  describe  I  dictum  of  St.  Beuve. 


From  Sbakcspkark  to  Pore.  An  Inqniry  I 
Cauaes  and  Phenomena  of  the  Rise  of  C 
Poetry  In  England.  By  Edmund  Uoase  Clark.  Lec- 
turer in  English  Literature  at  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  (New  York:  Dodd.  M*ad  *  Co.]  pp. 
Ms, 

Mr.  Gosse  prepared  these  lectures  for  the 
Iyiwell  Institute  in  Boston,  and  afterwards  de- 
livered them  at  Johns  Hopkins  University,  and 
at  Yalo.and  at  his  own  University  of  Cambridge 
(England).  This  is  enough  to  raise  a  fair  pre- 
sumption that  they  are  above  the  ordinary 
standard,  and  this  presumption  will  be 
to  certainty  on  a  perusal  of 
Their  object  is  not  so  muc 
of  particular  authors,  as  it  u  the  inquiry  i 
the  vast  change  of  literary  stylo  from  that  of 
the  Elizabethan  age  to  that  of  the  age  of  Aone. 
He  has  considered  poetry  as  an  art,  and  lias 
shown  in  a  very  masterly  way  the  character 
istics  of  the  two  schools,  the  classic  and  the 
romantic,  as  well  as  the  causes  which  led  to 
the  choice  of  each.  It  is  rare  that  so  much  is 
compressed  into  a  volume  of  this  size,  and  a 
literary  purpose  so  strictly  maintained  from 
first  to  last.  With  this  there  is  shown  a 
graceful  and  masterly  handling  of  the  topic 
which  is  in  marked  contrast  to  the  usnrd  dilet- 
tante ami  desultory  way  in  which  such  ques- 
tions are  discussed.  We  trust  the  reader  will 
not  overlook  the  graceful  lines  of  dedication 
to  Mr.  W.  D.  HowelLi.  verses  which  certainly 
establish  Mr.  Gosse'*  claim  to  criticise  poetry 
by  quite  another  title  than  that  of  the  famous 


Digitized  by  Google 


630 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  I  December  5.  18 


Ta«  8t«iit  or  thi  Hum*.  By  Robert  Stowell 
Hall.  i  l  l.  ,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Lon- 
don, F<  II .  w  „f  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society. 
Honorary  Member  nf  t he Cambridge  Philosophical 
Society.  Vice-President  ot  the  Royal  Irish  Arad 
.my.  Andrews  Professor  of  Astronomy  tn  the 
I'nfversitv  of  DubltD.  and  Royal  Astronomer  of 
Ireland. With  Colored  Plate*  and  Numerous  Illus- 
tration*. [New  York:  Casaell  *  Company.]  pp.  5M. 

The  title*  of  Dr.  Ball  abovo  given  are  a 
sufficient  warrant  for  the  correctness  of  the 
fact*  laid  in  these  panes.  Of  hi*  merit*  as  an 
astronomer  we  do  not.  of  course,  pretend  to 
judge.  Our  bonnes*  la  with  hi*  work  as  an 
author,  and  we  can  safely  say  that  he  ha* 
known  how  to  tell  the  "Story  of  the  Heaven*  " 
most  entertainingly,  so  that  the  unscientific 
reader  can  both  understand  and  enjoy  it.  There 
is  that  happy  mixture  of  abstruse  science  and 
familiar  illustration  which  leads  one  an  into 
learning  at  least  something  of  the  magnitude 
of  the  study,  the  most  fascinating  and  labori- 
ous to  which  the  human  mind  can  give  itself. 
It  is  evident  that  there  is  no  room  for  any 
rivalry  of  astronomical  study  and  other  sci- 
ences ;  it  baa  enough  to  absorb  the  entire  de- 
votion of  a  life.  This  work  brings  astronomy 
down  to  the  latest  times,  treats  of  the  possible 
intra  mercurial  planet  Vulcan,  of  the  satellites 
of  Mara,  of  the  spectroscope  and  it*  revela- 
tions, and  uiu-h  more  that  in  the  old  school 
books  was  undreampt  of. 

Poems,  together  with  Brother  Jaeob,  sod  The  Lifted 
Veil  By  Oeorge  Bitot.  Harper  *  Library  edition. 
[New  Tork:  Harper  *  Brother..]   |>b.  8*.  Price 


George  Eliot's  fame  as  a  prose  writer  has 
stood  in  the  way  of  her  poetical  reputation. 
But  we  can  say  that  many  volumes  of  verso 
come  in  our  way  which  do  not  show  a  tittle  of 
the  original  power  and  beauty  of  the  verses  in 
this  volume.  The  longest  poem  is  the  drama 
of  the  Spanish  Gipsy,  which  is,  wo  presume, 
too  well  known  to  the  readiug  public  to  re- 
quire extended  notice.  Of  tho  other  shorter 
Lida  Loved  the  King." 
' A  Minor  Prophet."  and  "The 
Death  of  Mo.es,"  are  admirable.  It  is  note- 
worthy that  George  Eliot',  verses  exhibit  little 
of  the  free  philosophy  of  her  prose.  There  is, 
too,  a  vigor  and  concentration  in  her  poetry 
which  is  by  no  means  a  feminine  character- 
istic. We  think,  if  she  had  written  nothing 
hut  these  verses,  she  would  have  attained  a 
high  place  among  bards,  while  she  now  will 
be  known  mainly  as  the  novelist. 


[New  Tork: 
Price  $1. 


A  Story.  By  Brsnder  Matthews, 
rle.  Serlbnir-.  Son*.]    pp.  «M. 


This  is  distinctly  a  society  novel  of  New 
Tork.  The  action  does  not  move  away  from 
the  charmed  circle  between  Washington  Square 
and  the  Central  Park  It  is  a  story  in  which 
the  names  are  merely  veiled  titlos  of  living 
persons,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  the 
chief  actors.  Some  of  tho  veils  are  of  the 
thinnest  sort,  and  it  is  well  that  the  story  is  a 
good-natured  one  throughout,  or  tho  book 
would  give  room  for  a  dozen  libel  suite,  to  say 
the  least.  It  is  a  good-natured  book,  with  no 
more  of  the  tragic  element  than  is  needed  to 
make  a  good  story,  and  the  villany  is  all  im- 
ported villany.  The  dialogue  is  light  and 
sparkling— in  fact,  we  doubt  much  whether 
the  actual  New  Yorker  hears  so  many  good 
things  said  in  anything  like  the  space  of  time 
covered  by  thes©  pages.  But  this  should  bo 
said  for  Mr.  Matthews,  thot  it  is  thoroughly  in 
the  style  of  New  York,  and  "  *i  non  e  wo"  is 
certainly  "  ben  trotalo." 

Bible  Rkammos,  Selected  from  tbe  Pentateuch  and 
the  Book  of  Joshua.  By  the  Her.  J.  A.  Cross. 
l^Londoo^and  New  York:  Macmlllan  a  Co.]  pp.Wt. 

Tbe  idea  of  this  i»  to  give  the  historical  parts 
of  tho  portions  of  the  Old  Testament 
in  such  a  way  as  to  afford 
view  of  it -in  other  words,  to 
up  tbe  formal  chapter  and 


which  is  such  a  hindrance  to  the  Bible 
of  many  readers.  We  can  see  no  possible 
objection  to  this,  and  it  seems  to  us  that,  if 
successful,  it  will  lie  of  great  use.  There  are 
no  notes  or  comments. 


Whirs  and  How  to  Ih'lLU:  With  Plans  ami ! 
of  Cottage*  and  City  Houses, 
Theatre*.  Apartment  House*,  etc.  I  New  York 
Hubert.  Plr«*on  a  Co.] 


The  title  sufficiently  indicates  the  general 
purpose  of  the  volume.  The  first  twenty 
pages  are  taken  up  with  a  valuable  treatise 
covering  most  practical  matters  in  which 
house-builders  ore  interested .  A  varied  series  of 
plates,  with  ample  explanatory  notes,  provide* 
numberless  hints  and  suggestions.  These  gen- 
tlemen have  been  long  identified  with  rural 
and  suburban  architecture. 

Amibica  a.m>;othkb  Poms.   By  Henry  Hamilton. 
[New  York:.U.  P.  Putnam'*  Son-,     pp.  310. 

Mr.  Hamilton  seems  to  have  considerable 
facility  in  verse,  and  to  understand  the  use  of 
various  metres.  Hi*  poetry  is  very  much  in 
one  key  and  the  sentiments  he  puts  in  verse, 
while  very  praiseworthy,  do' not 
particularly  new  or  original. 

— — —  . 
HOLIDAY  BOOKS. 


The  Last  Leap.  Poem  by  Oliver  Wendell  nolme*. 
Illustrated  by  Qeorce  Wharton  Edwards  and  K. 
Hopkins. m Smith.   [Cambridge:  Houirhten.  Mifflin 

*  Co..  Riverside  Preaa.  lsWj  Quarto. 

The  admirers  of  Dr.  Holmes,  and  they  are 
everywhere,  will  welcome  this  .-o-tly  and 
elaborate  illustration  of  perhaps  his  most 
widely  read  poem,  consisting  of  only  five  un- 
pretending stanza*,  which  cling  tenaciously, 
however,  when  once  read.  Hero  in  autograph 
copy  bearing  tbe  dates  1832  and  IWi  follows 
the  table*  of  contents,  itself  not  the  least  in- 
teresting among,  them.  Mr.  Edwards  takes 
the  figure  and  Mr.  Smith  tbe  landscape  sub- 
jects. The  former  are  in  the  quaint,  dainty 
feeling  of  Abbey's  early-English  studies,  and 
show  conscientious  study  and  a  tender  percep- 
tion of  old  New  England  days  and  ways. 
Necessarily  a  quiet  monotone  of  sentiment 
runs  through  the  pages  :  and  sometimes  there 
effort  in  illustrating  that  which 
little  or  no  inspiration.  But  there  is 
enough  creditable  work  in  this  somewhat 
attenuated  picturesque  accompaniment  to 
awaken  and 
page  10,  Mr. 
excellent  Corot  effect,  and  again  upon  page  44. 
The  burden  of  the  volume  lies  in  a  charming 
sketch  of  tbe  growth  and  history  of  the  verses 
from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Holmes.  Tbe  publisher* 
hove  dealt  lavishly  in  the  production  of  this 
luxurious  and  finely  appointed  volume. 

Recent  Ahsbicas  Etchisob.  Original  Plates.  Text 
by  J.  R.W.  Hitchcock.  [New  York:  White,  Stokes 

*  Allen.  MM.] 

This  collection  evidently  grows  out  of  tho 
brilliant  success  of  last  year's  group  of 
etchings.  There  are  ten  plates  of  unequal 
merit,  some  of  them  brilliant  and  touching  the 
level  of  our  best  native  productions,  a  few  are 
commonplace  and  unimpressive  Among  the 
former  may  be  mentioned  Mr.  King's  "  Breton 
Courtyard  " — a  strong  impression  of  sunlight ; 
"  A  Sea-side  Residence,"  by  Henry  Fairer ; 
"  A  Morning  Walk,"  by  Hamilton  Hamilton, 
full  of  delicate,  wintry  feeling  and  wintry  air, 
with  a  beautifully-drawn  figure ;  Mr.  Volk- 
mar'a  "  Duck's  Paradise,"  very  rich  and  mellow 
in  tone ;  "  An  Idyl  of  Shanty-Town,"  in  Mr. 
Monk's  •plate  of  clambering  goats  ;  Mr.  Van 
Ellen's  "  Beach  at  Gloucester,  Mass.";  and 
Mr.  Calaban's  very  spirited  plate  of  Fortuity's 
celebrated  "  Mandolin  Player." 

Mr.  Hitchcock  provides  an  excellent 
of  the  rise  and  progress  of  etching 

ts,  with  genial,  explanatory 
for  each  plate.  The  collection  is  pub- 
in  several  editions  of  "  Artiste  Proofs," 


of  course  severely  limited,  with  appropriate 
and  costly  portfolios. 

Tf*cA»  Cmx*.  By  William  P.  Howells.  With  nius- 
tration*  from  Drawing*  aud  Etchings  by  Joseph 
Pennell  and  other*.  [Hostou  :  TIcknorACo.  1S«.| 

To  the  cultivated  reader  who  is  denied  the 
privilege  of  foreign  travel,  such  a  mentor  as 
Mr.  Howells  is  inestimably  valuable.  Few 
writers  travel  with  such  highly  trained  percep- 
tions and  that  indefinable  gift  of  selection 
and  discrimination  which  makes  sure  of  the 
best  results  and  never  passes  off  chaff  for 
wheat.  He  is  stereoscopic,  philosophic,  poeti- 
cal, and  learned,  by  turns,  as  mood  and  occa- 
sion warrant.  He  travels,  like  Goethe,  gather- 
ing the  cream  of  finest  experiences  by  an 
unerring  instinct.  If  you  have  read  HowelU 
intelligently,  you  have  gone  more  thoroughly 
and  wisely  through  his  journey  tbi 
perhaps  who  bore  him  company.  The  1 
press  bos  already  appeared  in  magazine  litera- 
ture ;  the  illustrations  are  graphic  and  spirited. 

Tbk  Tbaveleb's  Ibscbaxce  Cokpakt,  Hartford. 

Conn.   Photottpe  Soctenib. 

This  t*  a  generous  welcome  to  it*  friends  and 
patrons,  from  this  enterprising  association.  It 
presents  a  valuable  aeries  of  phototype  views 
of  this  capitol  city,  old  and  new ;  giving 
spirited  views  of  the  many  important  civic, 
educational,  charitable  and  commercial  struct- 
ures wbich  have  grown  up  daring  the  last 
generation,  together  with  welcome  glimpses  of 
many  celebrated  homes,  spoken  of  throughout 
the  literary  world.  Here  is  the  symmetric**! 
and  commanding  State  House,  the  new  Trinity 
College,  Bushnell  Park,  portraits  of  the  literary 
corony,  and  the  face  aud  home  of  the  energetic 
man  who  created  and  yet  control*  this  be- 
nificent  corporation. 

Tax  Poetical  Wobkb  or  alpbki>  Lobd  Tzshtsow. 
Purr  Laureate.  Complete  Edition,  from  the 
Author'*  Text.  Illustrated  by  Church.  Dlllman. 
Frederick*.  Pann.  Murphy,  and  other  eminent 
artists.  (New  York:  Thomas  Y.  Crowell  a  Co.] 

A  stout,  thick  volume,  on  good  paper,  dis- 
tinct print,  with  a  delicate,  renaissance  page- 
bordering,  presenting  the  complete  works  of 


the  laureate,  and  so  a  serviceabl 


ration. 


especially  where  good  books  are  wanted  while 
but  few  can  be  afforded.  The  illustration*  arc 
far  above  the  average  found  in  similar  publi- 
cations, are  never  objectionable,  and  are  fre- 
quently admirable. 

Thi  MaoaxIXE  OF  Ai.  1 .  Vol.  VIII.  I  London.  Paris  . 
New  York,  and  Melbourne:  Casaell  a  Co.,  limited. 
1*X5.] 

Here,  in  graceful  binding,  is  gathered  a 
year's  monthly  parte  of  this  sterling  monthly. 
It  abounds  in  delightful  miscellany,  1 
1,  and  a  valuable  range  of  art  1 
It  hardly  needs  further  mention  in  this 
journal,  which  so  often  and  heartily  calls 
public  attention  to  its  many  excellencies. 


Tbe  Enrasos 
Mifflin* Co  ] 


Cai.e*  dab.     f  Boston:  Houghton. 


Thi 

J.  B.  LIpplneott  a  Co. 

These 
the  beet 


leaflets,  from 
yet  by  no 
Often  , 


"word  for  the  day" 
They  are  produced  in 
forms. 


by 


LITERATURE. 

Crppuw,  Uphaj*  &  Co.  1 
a  series  of  essay. 
Hermann  Gumrn. 

C.  N.  Caspar,  Milwaukee,  has  published  a 
"Directory    of    Antiquarian  Bookseller*," 

"Tmt  Ouileless  Man  and  Minister"  is  the 
title  of  Bishop  Gillespie's  1 
the  Rev.  John  A.  Wilson,  d.d. 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  5,  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


631 


Tbe  Rev.  Samuel  W.  Dike  hag  a  second 
paper  on  "  The  Divorce  Question  r  in  the  No- 
vember Hoiuiletic  Review,  a  subject  upon 
■which  he  has  thought  and  written  much. 

Immortaijtt,  a  paper  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  A. 
Holland,  read  before  the  Concord  School  of 
Philosophy,  is  reprinted  by  D.  Appleton&  Co., 
from  the  Journal  of 


"  Evtckv  Christian «  Evcry-Day  Book."  by 
the  Rev.  T.  H.  Leary,  published  by  Frederick 
Warne  &.  Co.,  contains  admirable  selections 
for  daily  reading  on  the  duties  and  doctrine* 
of  Christianity. 

The  November  North  American  Review 
bas  nine  paper**  besides  a  symposium  and  notes 
and  comments.  "  Statecraft  and  Priestcraft  " 
is  by  Dr.  Schaff,  and  "  Slang  in  America  "  by 
Walt  Whitman. 

Hkjwy  Holt  &  Co.  will  presently  issue 
Oblivion,  by  Miss  M.  O.  McClelland,  of  Nor- 
wood, Va.  The  scene  is  laid  in  the  mountains 
of  North  Carolina,  made  familiar  to  us  by  Miss 
Murfree  and  Mr.  Warner. 

The  first  article  in  Good  Housekeeping  for 
November  14,  begins  a  story  entitled  "  Ten 
Dollars  Enough,"  which  is  to  illustrate  how 
ten  dollars  is  sufficient  for  a  week's  housekeep- 
ing. The  number  is  filled  with  good  reading 
and  practical  sense, 

"  A  November  Studt,"  by  Bruce  Crane,  is 
reproduced  in  the  Art  Interchange  as  the 
colored  supplement  for  November  5,  it  being 
specially  drawn  for  the  number,  which  con- 
tains a  large  variety  of  other  designs  in  the 
1  of  art. 

Q.  P.  Put- 
sch, with 
Lives"  and 
"  Herodotus,"  selected  and  edited  by  John  S. 
White,  ix. d.  They  will  be  wolcomed  by 
scholars  young  and  old.  storeing  the  minds  of 
the  former  and  refreshing  the  memories  of  the 
Utter. 

Tow.nsesd  MacCouh  has  in  press  a  com- 
plete Aruch  or  lexicon  of  the  Targum,  Talmud 
and  Midrach,  by  Dr.  Alexander  Kohut,  a 
learned  Rabbi  of  this  city,  formerly  of  Vienna, 
Austria.  It  will  consist  of  eight 
uroes  in  half  binding.  The  lecture  of 
Farrar  on  the  Talmud  has  excited  an 
in  the  subject. 

The  Homiletic  Magazine  is  divided  into  four 
parts,  tbe  hotnilectic,  theological,  expository 
and  miscellaneous  sections,  some  of  which 
are  also  subdivided.  They  are  filled  by  able 
contributors  who  represent  all  shades  of  evan- 
gelical thonght.  In  the  October  number  "  Is 
Salvation  Possible  After  Death  t"  is  the  subject 
of  the 


I*  the  Old 
am's  Sons  give  us  in  two 


A  vkbv  interesting  article  in  the  November 
Lippincott  is  "The  Peahody  Museum  of 
American  Archaeology,"  by  Ernest  Ingersoll. 
There  is  also  a  paper  on  "  Queen  Anne  or 
Free  Classic  Architecture,"  which  should  in- 
terest many  readers.  It  is  by  George  C. 
Mason,  Jr.  There  is  much  other  pleasant 
reading  in  the  number. 

Tint  November  Decorator  and  Furnisher  has 
an  unusual  number  of  designs  in  stained  glass, 
wall  paper,  stencils,  etc.,  some  of  them 
Japanese  and  Byzantine.  It  also  reproduces 
the  various  yacht  cups  of  which  there  has  been 
so  much  talk  recently.  Every  page  of  the 
number  is  full  of  interest. 


the  Spirit  of 


be  furnished  to  the  laity  at  $1.  per  year.  H 
ought  to  be  found  in  all  our  families. 


reports  will  be 
)t  aia  part  of  the 
to  the  clergy  who 
board,  and  will 


a  paper  on  "  The  New  Education,"  bv  Prof. 
Palmer.  An  article  to  attract  attention  is 
"  The  Conquest  of  Utah,"  by  the  Rev.  D.  L. 
Leonard.  Editorially,  the  series  of  Progressive 
Orthodoxy  has  for  its  subject  The  ScripfcureB. 
Under  Archaeology,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Merrill, 
Consul  at  Jerusalem,  discusses  "  The  Site  of 
Calvary."  There  are  other  papers  in  the 
number,  which  is  one  of  great  interest. 

Tax  Novemlwr  Art  Amateur  has  six  supple- 
ment designs,  one  of  which  is  devoted  to  altar 
frontal  centres  and  an  altar  covering.  The 
extra  supplement  is  the  study  of  a  cat,  which 
presents  a  back  much  raised  as  if  seeing  a  near 
antagonist ;  the  frontispiece  reproduces  some 
studies  of  cherubs  from  paintings  by  the  old 
masters.  The  number  contains  a  sketch  of 
Henry  M osier  with  some  figure  studies  by  him, 
and  also  a  double  page  design,  elaborate  and 
rich,  for  panel  decorations.  Full  directions 
are  given  for  treatment  of  the  designs  in  oil 
and  colors,  and  altogether  the  number  is  one 
of  unusual  merit. 

Tux  Church  Review  for  October  close*  the 
forty-sixth  volume,  and  each  of  its  numbers 
might  make  a  volume  in  itself,  and  one  highly 
creditable  to  the  literature  of  the  Church.  In 
this  number  there  are  twenty  papers,  besides 
the  current  literature  and  editorial  articles. 
There  are  three  papers  on  Liturgies  and  one 
on  Centennial  Statistics.  Bishop  Williams  bas 
a  paper  on  the  Seabury  Centenary,  ami  Dr. 
Richey  one  on  Bishop  Littlejohn's  Christian 
Ministry.  The  Revision  of  the  Old  Testament 
is  considered  by  Prof.  Gardiner,  the  Late 
Convention  in  South  Carolina  by  Rev.  John 
Kershaw,  and  the  Rev.  E.  P.  Gray  has  a  prize 
essay  on  the  question,  "  Did  Christ  Rise  from 
the  Dead  on  the  First  Day  of  the  Week  f  There 
are  other  able  papers  which  we  have  not  space 
even  to  name. 


AHT. 

Tbe  fifth  annual  festival  of  the  Choir  Guild 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  Jersey  was  celebrated 
in  Christ  church,  Elizal>eth.  on  Tuesday,  Nov. 
8th.  This  organization  serves  a  devout  Pur- 
mirably  that  the  Church  at  large  is 
in  a  more  explicit  knowledge  of  its 
It  consist*  in  a  confederation  of 
choirs— of  St.  Mary's,  Burlington; 
Christ  church,  Elizabeth;  Christ  church, 
Bordentown ;  Trinity  church,  Princeton  ; 
Christ  church,  South  Amboy ;  and  St.  James, 
Long  Branch.  A  seventh,  Trinity  church, 
Trenton,  while  in  sympathy  with  the  Guild 
and  its  work,  has  recently  withdrawn  on  ac- 
count of  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
attendance.  The  officers  are  a  superior,  sec- 
retary, treasurer,  and  precentor,  who  shapes 
the  musical  work  and  training.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Oberly,  of  Christ  church,  Elizabeth,  has  filled 
this  position  for  several  terms,  and  in  dis- 
charge of  bis  stipulated  duties  visits  and  drills 
each  choir  of  the  Guild  once  each  year.  In 
this  way  a  common  "use"  and  a  community 
of  interest  are  sustained,  and  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  accomplished  and  devoted  precentor 
the  happiest  results  are  secured. 

The  Guild  never  rehearses  its  programme 
together,  and  its  musical  success  at  the  Annual 
Festival  expresses,  in  conjunction  with  the 
precentors'  efficiency,  the  industry  and  intelli- 
gence of  each  choirmaster's  individual  training. 
Those  who  were  fortunate  enough  to  attend  its 
recent  Festival  wero  certainly  impressed  with 
the  groat  value  and  importance  of  the  move- 
ment. For  it  was  shown  that  such  choirs  are 
practicable,  that  they  bring  groups  of  lads  and 
young  men  under  churcbly  influences,  in  rela- 
tions rich  with  spiritual  promise.  They  are 
and,  what  is  of  far 


t  consequence,  purely  : 
secured  for  religious  worship. 

At  the  same  time,  all  rivalries  are  shut  out, 
and  a  fine  spirit  of  fellowship  displaces  the  old- 


twenty  choristers  mus- 
tered on  that  beautiful  day,  in  that  picturesque 
and  beautifully  appointed  church, 
twenty-five  of  the  clergy  were  in  1 
There  was  a  choral  celebration,  without 
sermon,  in  the  morning,  at  which  the  effect- 
iveness of  those  massed  choristers  was  very 
reverently  manifested.  This  sublime  office  was 
not  done  in  a  corner,  and  the  showing  forth 
of  the  Lord's  death,  assumed  a  new  and  pro- 
founder  significance  to  many  who  had  never 
before  participated  in  the  Divine  Office  under 
such  a  concentration  of  ritualistic  solemnities. 
Indeed  the  spiritual  reciprocities  between  the 
Catholic  faith.  Catholic  architecture,  and  the 
Catholic  ritual  were  tenderly  and  irresistibly 
brought  home  to  the  hearts  of  multitudes. 
The  Processional  was  "Daily,  daily  sing  the 
praises,"  set  to  a  lovely  tune  by  the  Rev. 
H.  Fleetwood  Sheppnrd. 

The  anthem — an  Introit  and  Antiphon — 
written  in  Mr.  Messiter's  best  spirit— had  for 
tbe  text  "Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sanctu- 
ary," with  Laetatus  Sum,  Psalm  exxii,  sung 
in  unison  to  the  7th  tone,  1st  ending.  At  the 
music  for  the  Holy  Communion  the 
set  a  most  desirable  precedent  by 
an  unbroken  office  by  the  1 
securing  an  impressive  unity  of  feeling  other- 
wise out  of  reach.  W.  H.  Monk's  Communion 
in  C  is  easily  produced,  free  from  technical 
difficulties,  and,  on  this  occasion  proved,  very 
effective.  The  Recessional  was  "  Angel  voices 
ever  singing,"  to  Sullivan's  exquisite  setting. 
After  a  few  hours,  ref  roshed  by  the  lavish  hos- 
pitalities of  the  parish  ladies,  spirited  games 
in  the  adjacent  grounds,  and  quiet  strolling 
through  the  broad,  embowered  avenues 
of  this  quaint  old  town,  Evensong  at 
four  o'clock  found  tbe  church  overfull, 
and  most  of  the  worshippers  were  provided 
with  the  libretto  and  music  of  the  festival  in 
lieu  of  Prayer  Books,  so  that  the  responsive 
and  choral  passages  were  almost  tumultuous  in 
volume  and  heartiness.  As  a  spectacle, 
nothing  could  be  more  inspiring,  or  more  elo- 
quently symbolize  tbe  greater  worship  of  the 
invisible  Church.  Entering  with  the  hymn, 
"Rejoice  ye  pure  in  heart  "  (Mr.  Messiter's  best 
tune),  the  interminable  choir,  in  Decani  and 
Cantoris,  gave  the  best  illustration  we 
of  the  inapproachable  majesty 
of  the  Plain  Song  for  the  Psalter.  After  the 
lessons  were  sung  Mavniftcat  and  Nunc  Dim- 
Mis.,  admirably  set  by  Ferris  Tozer.  It  is 
not  the  function  of  this  column  to  particular- 
ize sermons,  but  the  festival  sermon,  for  all 
such  festivals,  now  a  days,  was  preached  by 
Dr.  Dix,  who  was  in  perfect  tune  with  the  oc- 
casion, and  literally  "  in  the  spirit "  for  rejoic- 
ing, for  exhortation,  for  counsel,  and  withal,  for 
wholesome  criticism.  For  the  whole  choral 
movement  in  the  American  Church  lies  within 
the  experience  of  the  preacher.  After  the 
hymn,  "  The  Day  of  Praise  is  Done,"  Stainer's 
"  Te  Deura,"  inb,  gave  complete  and  joyful 
expression  to  the  gathering  delights  and 
spiritual  refreshments  of  the  festival ;  the 
choir  departing  with  the  hymn,  "O  Mother, 
Dear  Jerusalem,"  tune  by  S.  A.  Ward,  in 
rhythm  and  melody  most  felicitous. 

There  was  not  a  salaried  nor  "  professional  " 
singer,  nor  an  "artist"  in  tbe  great  choir. 
There  was  not  a  trace  of  individualism  or 
irreverence.  There  was  an  absence  of 
"artistic"  varnish  and  finish,  which  on  the 
whole  was  not  to  be  regretted  in  the  prevalent 
seriousness  and  unmistakable  religiousness. 
The  choirs  came  with  their  best,  and  the  cause 
they  represent  is  henceforth  edified  and  the 
for  I* 


Digitized  by  GoogU? 


632 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  [Deeeuit.er  5,  1S*». 


6. 
11. 
13. 
16. 
13. 
10. 
20. 
81. 
85. 
20. 

27. 


CALENDAR  FOR  DECEMBER. 
Second  Sunday  in  Advent. 

Friday — Feat. 
Third  Sunday  in  Advent. 
Euilier  Day— Fast. 
Ember  Day— Fast. 
Ember  Day — Fast. 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent. 
St.  Thomas. 
CHRISTMAS  DAY. 
St.  Stephen. 

I  St.  John  the  Evangelist. 
I  Sunday  after  Christmas. 

The  Innocents  Day. 


THE  8BBPB&BD. 


fed. 


Tenderly  by  Jen*  led. 
By  Hi*  constant  kind  not 
Might  I  walk  in  pasture 
Weary,  lay  me  at  Thy  feet  ! 

O  forRive  that  on  this  day 
Far  from  Thee  Thy  lamb  did  stray. 
Now  by  briers  and  1 
In  the  wilderness  forlorn. 


Hear  my  cries,  O  Jesus  mild  ! 
Comfort  Thou  Thy  pleading  child. 
Let  me  always  hear  Thy  voice, 
And  therewith  my  heart  rejoice. 
Though  my  eyes  no  path  can  see 
Ever  would  I  fallow  Thee. 


WHAT'S  MINE'S  MINE. 


BY  OEOROK  MACDONALD. 


t'HAPTKR  VIII. 

A  Morning  Call. 

Had  Valentine  known  who  the  brother* 
were,  or  where  they  lived,  he  would  before 
now  have  called  to  thank  them  again  for 
their  kindness  to  him,  but  he  imaged  they 
had  some  distance  to  go  after  depositing 
him.  and  had  not  yet  discovered  his  mistake. 
The  visit  now  paid  had  nothing  to  do  with 
him. 

The  two  elder  girls,  curious  about  the 
pretty  cottage,  had  come  wandering  down 
the  spur  or  hill-toe,  as  far  as  its  precincts,— 
if  precincts  they  may  be  called  where  was 
110  fence,  only  a  little  grovo  nnd  a  less 
garden.  Beside  the  door  stood  a  milk-pail 
and  a  churn,  set  out  to  be  sweetened  hy  the 
sun  and  wind.  It  was  very  rural,  they 
thought,  and  very  homely,  but  not  so 
attractive  as  some  cottages  in  the  south  : — it 
indicated  a  rusticity  honored  by  the  most 
unceremonious  visit  from  its  superiors : 
Thus  without  hesitation  concluding,  Chris- 
tina, followed  by  Mercy,  walked  in  at  the 
open  door,  found  a  barefooted  girl  in  the 
kitchen,  and  spoke  pleasantly  to  her.  She. 
in  simple  hospitality,  forgetting  herself, 
made  answer  in  Gaelic  :  and,  never  doubt- 
ing the  ladies  had  come  to  call  upon  her 
mistress,  led  (be  way,  and  the  girls,  with- 
out thinking,  followed  her  to  the  parlor. 

As  they  came,  they  had  l>een  talking. 
Had  they  l>een  in  any  degree  truly  educated, 
they  would  have  bten  quite  capable  of  an 
opinion  of  their  own,  for  they  had  good 
enough  faculties  ;  but  they  had  never  been 
really  taught  to  read  ;  therefore,  with  the 


utmost  confidence,  they  had  been  passing 
judgment  U|>on  a  l>ook  from  which  they  had 
not  gathered  the  slightest  notion  as  to  the 
idea  or  intention  of  the  writer.  Christina 
was  of  that  humorous  class  of  readers,  who, 
if  you  show  one  thing  better  or  worse  than 
another,  will  without  hesitation  report  that 
you  love  the  one  ami  hate  the  other.  If 
you  say,  for  instance,  that  it  is  a  worse  and 
yet  more  shameful  thing  for  a  man  to 
break  his  wife's  heart  by  systematic  neglect, 
than  to  strike  her  and  be  sorry  for  it,  such 
readers  give  out  that  you  approve  of  wife- 
beating,  and  perhaps  write  to  expostulate 
with  you  on  your  brutality.  If  you  express 
pleasure  that  a  poor  maniac  should  have 
suctwded  in  escaping  through  the  door  of 
death  from  his  haunting  demon,  they  accuse 
you  of  advocating  suicide.  Mercy  was  not 
yet  afloat  on  the  sea  of  essential  lie 
Christina  swung  to  every  wave. 

The  question  they  had  been 
was.  whether  the  hero  of  the  story 
worthy  the  name  of  lover,  seeing  he  de- 
ferred offering  his  hand  to  the  girl  because 
she  told  her  mother  a  Jih  to  account  for  her 
being  with  him  in  the  garden  after  dark. 
'*  It  was  cowardly  and  unfair,"  said  Chris- 
tina :  "  was  it  not  for /im  sake  she  did  iff 
Mercy  did  not  think  to  say  ••  Wan  flf  as 
she  well  might.  "  Don't  you  see,  Chrissy," 
she  said,  "he  reasoned  this  way  !  "If  she 
tell  her  mother  a  lie,  she  may  tell  me  a  lie 
some  day  too  !'!'"  So  indeed  the  youth  did 
reason  :  but  it  occurred  to  neither  of  his 
critics  to  note  the  fact  that  he  would  not 
have  tninded  the  girl's  telling  her  mother 
the  lie,  if  he  could  have  been  certain  sin- 
would  never  tell  him  one  !  In  regard  to  her 
hiding  from  him  certain  passages  with  an- 
other gentleman,  occurring  between  this 
event  and  his  |>roposal,  Christina  judged  he 
had  no  right  to  know  them,  and  if  he  had, 
their  concealment  was  what  he  deserved. 

When  the  girl,  who  would  have  thought 
it  rude  to  ask  their  names — if  I  mistake  not 
it  was  a  point  in  highland  hospitality  to  en- 
tertain without  such  inquiry— led  the  way 
to  the  parlor,  they  followed,  expecting  they 
did  not  know  what :  they  had  heard  of  the 
cow-house,  the  stable,  and  ex  en  the  pigsty, 
being  under  the  same  roof  in  these  (tarts ! 
When  the  opening  door  disclosed  "lady" 
Macruadh,  every  inch  ;t  tshieftaill'S  wid(W| 
their  conventional  breeding  failed  them  a 
little  ;  incapable  of  recognizing  a  refinement 
beyond  their  owu,  they  were  not  incapable 
of  feeling  its  influence  ;  and  though  they 
had  not  yet  learned  how  to  be  rude  with 
propriety  in  unproved  circumstances — still 
less  how  to  lie  gracious  without  a  moment's 
notice.  But  when  a  young  man  sprung 
from  a  couch,  and  the  stately  lady  rose  and 
advanced  to  receive  them,  it  was  too  late  to 
retreat,  and  for  a  moment  they  stood  abashed, 
feeling.  I  am  glad  to  say.  like  intruders. 
The  behavior  of  the  lady  and  gentleman, 
however,  speedily  set  them  partially  at  ease. 
The  latter,  with  movements  more  Hum 
graceful,  for  they  were  gracious,  and  alto- 
gether free  of  scroll-pattern  or  Polonius- 
flourish,  placed  chairs,  and  invited  them  to 
Is?  seated,  and  the  former  began  to  talk  as 
if  their  entrance  were  the  least  unexpected 
thinu  in  the  world.  Leaving  them  to  ex- 
plain their  visit  or  not  as  they  saw  fit.  she 
spoke  of  the  weather,  the  harvest,  the  shoot- 
ing ;  feared  the  gentlemen  would  be  disap- 
pointed :  the  birds  were  quite  beulthy,  but 
not  numerous — they  had  too  many  enemies 


to  multiply !  asked  if  they  had  seen  the 
view  from  such  and  such  a  point  — in  short, 
carried  herself  as  imp  to  whom  cordiality 
to  strangers  was  a  duty.  Hut  she  was  not 
taken  with  them.  Her  order  of  civilization 
was  higher  than  theirs  :  and  tlie  simplicity 
as  well  as  old-fashioned  finish  of  her  con- 
sciousness recoiled  a  little— though  site  had 
not  experience  enough  of  a  certain  kind  to 
be  able  at  once  to  say  what  it  was  in  the 
manner  and  expression  of  the  young  ladies 
that  did  not  please  her. 

Mammon,  gaining  more  ami  more  of  the 
upper  hand  in  all  social  relations,  lias  done 
much  to  lower  the  petite  as  well  as  the 
nrnntlr  morale  of  the  country— the  good 
breeding  as  well  us  the  honesty.  Unman- 
nerliness  with  the  cotnpletest  self-possession 
is  a  poor  substitute  for  stiffness,  a  |worer  for 
courtesy.  Respect  and  graciousucsM  from 
each  to  each  is  of  the  very  essence  of  Chris- 
tianity, independently  of  rank,  or  posses- 
sion, or  relation.  A  certain  roughness  and 
rudeness  have  usurped  upon  the  intercourse 
of  the  century.  It  comes  of  the  spread  of 
imagined  greatness  ;  true  greatness,  uncon- 
scious of  itself,  cannot  find  expression  otbrr 
than  gracious.  In  the  preserwe  of  another, 
a  man  of  true  breeding  is  but  faintly  aware 
of  his  own  self,  and  keenly  aware  of  the 
other's  self.  Before  the  human— that  bush 
which,  however  trodden  and  peeled,  yet 
burns  with  the  Divine  Presence— the  rami 
who  thinks  of  the  homage  due  to  him,  and 
not  of  the  homage  owin^  by  him,  is  essen- 
tially rude.  Mammon  is  slowly  stiflingaad 
desiccating  Rank  ;  both  are  miserable  deities, 
but  the  one  is  yet  meaner  than  the  other. 
Unrefined  families  with  money  are  reoeired 
with  open  arms  and  honors  paid,  in  circles 
where  a  better  breeding  than  theirs  bus 
h'therto  prevailed  :  this,  working  along  with 
the  natural  law  of  corruption  where  is  no 
aspiration,  has  gradually  caused  the  deterio- 
ration of  which  I  speak.  Courtesy  will  never 
regain  her  former  position,  but  she  will  he 
raised  to  a  much  higher  ;  like  Duty,  she  will 
be  known  as  a  daughter  of  the  living  God. 
"the  first  stocke  father  of  gentilnes  "  for 
in  his  neighlwr  overv  man  will  see  a  revela- 
tion of  the  Most  High. 

Without  lieing  able  to  recogni»  the 
superiority  of  a  woman  who  lives!  in  a  cot- 
tage, the  young  ladies  felt  and  disliked  it : 
the  matron  felt  the  commonness  of  the  girls, 
without  know  ing  what  exactly  it  was.  TV 
girls,  on  the  other  hand,  were  interested  in 
the  young  man  ;  he  looked  like  a  genHe- 
man.  Ian  was  interested  in  the  ynaaf 
women  :  he  thought  they  were  shy.  when 
they  were  only  "  nut  out,"  and  wished  H 
make  them  comfortable— in  which  lie 
quickly  succeeded.  His  unconsciously  com- 
manding air  in  the  midst  of  his  great 
courtesy,  ruined  their  admiration,  and  they 
hail  not  been  many  minutes  in  his  com- 
pany ere  they  were  satisfied  thst,  however 
it  was  to  be  accounted  for.  the  young  man 
was  in  truth  very  much  of  a  gentleman.  1 
was  au  unexpected  discovery  of  1 
pnxluce,  and  "  the  estate  "'  gathered  i 
in  their  wyes.  Christina  did  the  jrrealer 
i*rt  of  the  talking,  but  both  did  their  be-« 
to  be  agreeable. 

Iau  saw  quite  as  well  as  his  mother  wh»' 
ordinary  girls  they  were,  but,  accustomed 
to  the  newer  modes  in  manner  and  speech, 
though  uncorrupted  by  them,  Is'  »"•* 
shock>-<!  by  movements  and  phrases  that 
'annoyed  her.    The  mother  apprebetsW 


Digitized  by  Google 


5,  1881).]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


633 


fascination,  and  was  unpasy,  though  far 
from  showing  it. 

When  they  rose,  Ian  attended  them  to 
the  door,  leaving  his  mother  anxious,  for  he 
would  accompany  them  home  she  feared. 
Till  he  returned,  she  did  not  resume  her 
seat. 

The  girls  took  their  way  along  the  ridge 
in  silence,  till  the  ruin  watt  between  them 
and  the  cottage,  when  they  bunt  into 
laughter.  They  were  ladies  enough  not  to 
laufjfh  till  out  of  sight,  but  not  ladies  enough 
to  see  there  was  nothing  to  laugh  at. 

"  A  harp,  too,"  said  Christina.  "  Mercy, 
I  believe  we  are  on  the  top  of  Mount  Ararat, 
and  have  this  very  moment  left  the  real 
Noah's  ark.  patched  into  a  cottage  !  Who 
can  they  be'?" 

'*  Gentlefolk,    evidently,"  said    Mercy ; 

lierhaps  old-fashioned  people  from  lnver- 

"  The  young  man  must  have  been  to  col- 
lege !— In  the  north,  you  know/'  continued 
Christina,  thinking  with  pride  that  her 
brother  was  at  Oxford,  "nothing  is  easier 
than  to  get  an  education,  such  as  it  is!  It 
costs  in  fact  next  to  nothing.  Plowmen 
send  their  sons  to  St.  Andrew's  and  Aber- 
deen to  make  gentlemen  of  them  !  Fancy  1" 
'«  You  must  allow  that  in  this  case  they 
have  succeeded  P* 

"  I  didn't  mean  his  father  was  n  plow- 
man !  That  is  impossible.  Besides,  I 
heard  him  call  that  very  respectable  person 
mother  !  She  is  not  a  plowman's  wife,  but 
evidently  a  lady  of  the  middle  class." 

Christina  did  not  reckon  herself  or  her 
people  to  belong  to  the  middle  class.  IIow 
it  was  it  is  not  quite  easy  to  say— perhaps 
the  tone  of  implied  contempt  with  which 
her  father  s|>oke  of  the  lower  classes,  and 
the  quiet  negation  with  which  her  mother 
would  allude  to  shopkeepers,  may  have  had 
to  do  with  it— but  the  young  people  of  the 
family  all  imagined  themselves  to  belong  to 
the  upper  classes  !  It  was  a  pity  that  there 
was  no  title  in  it  ;  hut  any  one  of  them 
might  well  marry  a  coronet !  There  were 
indeed  higher  than  they  ;  a  duke  was 
higher  ;  the  queen  was  higher — but  that 
was  pleasant  !  It  was  nice  to  have  some  to 
look  up  to  ! 

On  anyone  living  in  a  humble  house,  not 
to  Fay  a  pcx>r  cottage,  they  looked  down,  as 
the  case  might  be,  with  indifference  or  pat- 
ronage ;  they  little  dreamed  how,  had  she 
known  all  about  them,  the  respectable  per- 
son in  the  cottage  would  have  looked  down 
u|ion  them!  At  the  same  time  the  laugh  in 
which  they  now  indulged  was  not  alto- 
gether one  of  amusement  ;  it  w  as  in  jiart  an 
effort  to  avenge  themselves  or  a  certain  un- 
comfortable feeling  of  rebuke. 

'•  I  will  tell  you  my  theory,  Mercy  I" 
Christina  went  on.  "  The  lady  is  the 
widow  of  an  Indian  officer— perhaps  a 
colonel.  Some  of  their  widows  are  left  very 
p<x>r,  though,  their  husbands  having  been 
in  the  service  of  their  country,  they  think 
no  small  l>eer  of  themselves  I  The  young 
man  has  a  military  air  which  he  may  have 
got  from  his  father  ;  or  he  may  he  an  officer 
himself  1  young  officers  are  always  poor  ; 
tliat's  what  makes  them  so  nice  to  dirt 
with.  I  wonder  whether  he  really  U  an 
officer !  We've  actually  called  upon  the 
people,  and  come  away  too,  without  know- 
ing their  names  !" 

"  I  suppose  they're  from  the  New  House  !" 
said  Ian,  returning  after  he  had  bowed  the 


ladies  from  the  threshold,  rewarded  with  a 
bewitching  smile  from  the  elder,  and  a  shy 
glance  from  the  younger. 

"Where  else  could  they  be  from?"  re- 
turned his  mother;  —  "come  to  make  our 
country  yet  poorer  !" 

"  They're  not  English  !" 

"  Not  they  !  —  vulgar  people  from  Glas- 
gow r 

"  I  think  you  are  too  hard  on  them, 
mother  I  They  were  not  exactly  vulgar. 
I  thought,  indeed,  there  was  a  sort  of  gen- 
tleness about  them  you  do  not  often  meet  in 
Scotch  girls  I" 

"  In  the  lowlands,  I  grant,  Ian  ;  but  the 
daughter  of  the  poorest  tacksman  of  the 
Macruadhs  has  a  manner  and  a  modesty  I 
I  have  seen  in  no  Sasunnach  girl  yet.  These 
girls  are  bold  I" 

"  Self-|>os»es9ed,  perhaps  !"  said  Ian. 
i  Upon  the  awkwardness  he  took  for  shy- 
ness, had  followed  a  reaction.  It  was  with 
the  young  ladies  a  part  of  good  breeding, 
whatever  {mistake  they  made,  not  to  look 
othewise  than  contented  with  themselves  : 
having  for  a  moment  failed  in  this  principle 
they  were  eager  to  mako  up  for  it. 

"  Girls  are  different  from  what  I  hey  used 
to  be,  I  fancy,  mother  ?"  added  lan  thought- 
fully. 

"  The  world  changes  very  fast."  said  the 
mother  sadly.  She  was  thinking,  like  Re- 
becca, if  her  sons  took  a  fancy  to  there  who 
were  not  daughters  of  the  land,  what  good 
would  her  life  do  her. 

"  Ah,  mother,  dear,"  said  Ian,  "I  have 
never"— and  as  he  spoke  the  cloud  deep- 
ened on  his  forehead — "  seen  more  than  one 
woman  whose  ways  and  manners  reminded 
me  of  you  I" 

"  And  what  was  she  r"  the  mother  asked, 
in  pleased  alarm. 

But  she  almost  repeuted  the  question 
when  she  saw  how  low  the  cloud  descended 
on  his  countenance. 

"A  princess,  mother.  She  is  dead."  he 
answered,  and  turning  walked  so  gently 
from  the  room  that  it  was  impossible  for  his 
mother  to  detain  him. 

Chapter  IX. 
Mr,  Serxotiibe. 

The  next  morning,  mud  after  sunrise,  the 
laird  begun  to  cut  his  barley.  Ian  would 
gladly  have  helped,  but  Alister  had  a  notion 
that  such  labor  was  not  fit  for  him. 

"  I  had  a  comical  interview  this  morn- 
ing," he  said,  entering  the  kitchen  at  din- 
ner-time. "  I  was  out  before  my  people, 
and  was  standing  by  the  burn-side  near  the 
foot-bridge,  when  I  heard  somebody  shout- 
ing, and  looked  up.  There  was  a  big  Eng- 
lish fellow  in  gray  on  the  top  of  the  ridge, 
with  his  gun  on  his  shoulder,  holloing.  I 
knew  he  was  English  by  his  holloing.  It 
was  plain  it  was  to  me.  hut  not  choosing  to 
be  at  his  beck  and  call.  I  took  no  heed. 
'  Hullo,  you  there  1  wake  up  !'  he  said. 
'What  should  I  wake  up  for?  I  returned. 
'  To  carry  my  bag.  You  don't  seem  to  have 
anything  to  do !  I'll  give  you  Ave  shil- 
lings.' " 

"  You  see  to  what  you  expose  yourself  by 
your  unconventionalities,  Alister  !"  said  his 
brother,  with  mock  gravity. 

"  It  was  not  the  fellow  we  carried  home 
the  other  night,  Ian  ;  it  was  one  twice  his 
size.  It  would  have  taken  all  I  had  to  carry 
him  home  I" 


"The  other  must  have  pointed  you  out 
to  him  P 

"It  was  much  too  dark  for  him  to  know 
me  again." 

"  You  forget  the  hall-lamp !"  said  Ian. 

"  Ah.  yes,  to  be  sure  !  I  had  forgotton  !" 
answered  Alister.  "To  tell  the  truth,  I 
thought,  when  I  took  his  shilling,  be  would 
never  know  me  from  Nebuchadnezzar  :  that 
is  the  one  thing  I  am  ashamed  of — 1  did  in 
I  the  dark  what  perhaps  I  should  not  have 
done  in  the  daylight ! — I  don't  mean  I  would 
not  have  carried  him  and  his  bag  too  !  It's 
only  the  shilling?  Now  of  course  I  will 
hold  my  face  to  it  :  but  I  thought  it  better 
to  be  short  with  a  fellow  like  that." 

"  Well  r 

"  '  You'll  want  prepayment,  no  doubt !' 
he  went  on,  putting  his  band  into  his  jxx-ket. 
Those  Sasunnach  fellows  think  any  high- 
landman  keen  as  a  hawk  after  their  dirty 
money  T 

"  They  have  too  good  reason  in  some 
parts  : "  said  his  mother.  "  It  is  not  so  Ixid 
here  yet,  but  there  is  a  great  difference  in 
that  resjiect.  The  old  breed  is  fast  disap- 
pearing. What  with  the  difficulty  of  living 
by  the  hardest  work,  and  the  occasional 
chance  of  earning  a  shilling  easily,  many 
have  turned  both  idle  and  greedy." 

"  Tliat's  you  and  your  shilling,  Alister  !" 
said  Ian. 

"  I  confess,"  returned  Alister,  "  if  I  had 
foreseen  what  an  idea  of  the  gentlemen  of 
the  country  I  might  give,  I  should  have 
hesitated.  But  I  haven't  begun  to  be 
ashamed  yet !" 

"  Ashamed,  Allister  t"  cried  Ian.  "  What 
does  it  matter  what  a  fellow  like  that  thinks 
of  your 

"  And  mistresB  Conal  has  her  shilling  f 
said  the  motlier. 

"  If  the  thing  was  right,"  pursued  Ian, 
"  no  harm  can  come  of  it  ;  if  it  was  not 
right,  no  end  of  harm  may  come.  Are  you 
sure  it  was  gcxxl  for  mistress  Conal  to  have 
that  shilling,  Allister?  What  if  it  be  draw- 
ing away  her  heart  from  him  who  is  watch- 
ing his  old  child  in  her  turf-hut?  What  if 
the  devil  be  grinning  at  her  from  that  shil- 
ling?" 

"  Ian  !  if  G<xl  had  not  meant  her  to  have 
that  shilling,  He  would  not  have  let  Alister 
earn  it." 

"  Certainly  God  can  take  care  of  her  from 
a  shilling !"  said  Ian,  with  one  of  his 
strangely  sweet  smiles. 

"  I  was  only  trying  Alister,  mother." 

••  I  confess  I  did  not  like  the  thought  of  it 
at  first,"  resumed  Mrs.  Macruadh  ;  "  but  it 
was  mere  pride  ;  for  when  I  thought  of  your 
father,  I  knew  he  would  have  been  pleased 
with  it." 

"  Then,  mother,  I  am  glad  ;  and  I  don't 
care  what  Ian  or  any  Sasunnach  under  the 
sun  may  think  of  me." 

"But  you  haven't  told  us,"  said  Ian, 
"  how  the  thing  ended." 

"  I  said  to  the  fellow,"  resumed  Alister, 
"that  I  had  my  shearing  to  do,  and  hadn't 
the  time  to  go  with  him.  '  Is  this  your  sea- 
son for  sheejs-shearing  ?'  said  he.  'We  call 
cutting  the  corn  shearing,'  I  answered,  '  he- 
iu  these  parts  we  use  the  reaping- 
'  That  is  a  gnat  waste  of  labor  !'  le 
I  did  not  tell  him  that  some  of 
our  land  would  smash  his  machines  like 
toys.  '  How  Y  I  asked.  •  It  costs  so  much 
more,"  he  said,  '  But  it  feeds  so  many 
!'  I  replied.    'Oh  yes,  of  course,  if 


Digitized  by  Google 


^34 


The  Churchman, 


(22)  |  December  5, 


you  don't  want  the  farme r  to  make  a  living  !' 
'  I  manage  to  mnke  a  living,'  I  said.  '  Then 
you  are  tbe  fanner  Y    '  So  it  would  appear.' 

•  I  beg  your  pardon  j  I  thought  '    1  You 

thought  I  was  an  idle  fellow,  glad  of  an 
easy  job  to  keep  the  life  in  uie  !'  '  They  tell 
me  you  were  deuced  glad  of  a  job  the  other 
night.'  '  So  I  was.  I  wanted  a  shilling  for 
a  poor  woman,  and  hadn't  one  to  give  her 
without  going  home  a  mile  and  a  half  for 
it  f  By  this  time  he  had  come  down,  and 
I  had  gone  a  few  steps  to  meet  him  ;  I  did 
not  want  to  seem  unfriendly.  *  Upon  my 
word,  it  was  very  good  of  you  I  The  old 
lady  ought  to  be  grateful,*  he  said.  '  So 
ought  we  all,'  I  answered — '  I  to  your  friend 
for  the  shilling,  and  he  to  me  for  taking  his 
bag.  He  did  me  one  good  turn  for  my  poor 
woman,  anil  I  did  him  another  for  his  poor 
legs  r*  •  So  you're  quit.  :'  said  he.  •  Not  at 
-all,'  I  answered  ;  '  on  the  contrary,  we  are 
under  mutual  obligation.'  '  I  don't  see  the 
difference  ! — Hillo,  there's  a  hare !'  And  up 
went  his  gun  to  his  shoulder.  '  None  of 
that !'  I  cried,  and  knocked  up  the  barrel. 
'  What  do  you  mean  !'  he  roared,  looking 
furious.  '  Get  out  of  the  way,  or  I'll  shoot 
you.'  •  There  will  be  murder  then  as  well 
as  poaching  !'  I  said.  '  Poaching  P  he 
shouted,  with  a  scornful  laugh.  1  That  rab- 
bit is  mine,'  1  said  ;  -I  will  not  have  it 
killed.'  •  Cool  !— on  Mr.  Palmer's  land  !' 
said  be.  '  The  land  is  mine,  and  I  am  my  | 
own  gamekeeper!'  I  rejoined.  "You  look  | 
like  it !'  he  returned.  '  You  put  your  gun 
on  half-cock,  anil  go  after  your  birds  ! — not 
in  this  direction  though,'  I  said,  and  turned 
and  left  him." 

"  That  was  not  just  the  right  way,"  said 
Ian. 

"  I  did  lose  my  temper  rather." 

"  There  was  no  occasion.  It  was  a  mis- 
take on  his  part." 

"  I  almost  expected  to  bear  him  fire  after 
I  left  him,  for  there  was  the  rabbit  lie  took 
for  a  hare  lurching  slowly  away  in  full 
view,!  I'm  glad  be  didn't  :  I  always  feel 
bad  after  a  row  !" 

"  Is  the  conscience  getting  fastidious,  do 
you  think.  Alister?"  said  Ian. 

"  How  is  anybody  to  know  that  when  he's 
got  to  obey  it ':" 

"True— so  long  as  we  suspect  no  mis- 
taker 

"  So  long  as  it  agrees  with  the  Bible,  Ian  I" 
said  the  mother. 

"  The  Bible  is  a  hig  book,  mother,  and  tbe 
things  in  it  are  of  many  sorts,"  returned 
Ian.  "The  Lord  did  not  approve  of  every 
thing  in  it," 

"  Ian  !  Ian  !  I  am  shocked  to  hear  you  !" 
"  It  is  the  truth,  mother." 
"  What  MdU  your  father  have  said  I" 
"  •  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.' " 

Ian  rose  from  the  table,  knelt  by  his 
mother,  and  laid  bis  head  on  her  shoulder. 

She  was  silent,  pained  by  his  words,  and 
put  her  arm  round  him  as  if  to  shield  him 
from  the  evil  one.  Homage  to  will  and 
word  of  the  Master,  apart  from  the  accept- 
of  certain  doctrines  concerning  him, 
in  her  eyes  not  merely  defective  but 
To  love  the  Lord  with  the  love 
of  truest  obedience  ;  to  believe  him  tbe  Son  \ 
of  God  and  the  saver  of  man  with  absolute 
acceptance  of  the  heart,  was  far  from 
enough  !  it  was  but  sentimental  affection  ! 

A  certain  young  preacher  in  Scotland 
MUM  years  ago,  accused  by  an  old  lady  of  ' 


preaching  works,  took  refuge  in  the  Lord's 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  :  "Oway!"  uiswered 
the  partisan,  "  but  be  was  a  varra  yoong 
mon  whan  he  preach t  that  sermon  1" 

Alister  rose  and  went :  there  was  to  him 
something  specially  sacred  in  the  com- 
munion of  his  mother  and  brother.  Heartily 
he  held  with  Ian,  but  shrank  from  any 
difference  with  his  mother.  For  ber  sake 
he  received  Sunday  Bffer  Sunday  in  silence 
what  wbb  to  him  a  bushel  of  dust  with  here 
and  there  a  bit  of  mouldy  bread  in  it :  but 
tbe  mother  did  not  imagine  any  great  co- 
incidence of  opinion  between  her  and  A  lister 
any  more  than  lietween  her  and  Ian.  She 
had  not  the  faintest  notion  how  much 
genuine  faith  both  of  them  had,  or  how  it 
surpassed  her  own  in  vitality. 

But  while  Ion  seemed  to  his  brother,  who 
knew  him  best,  hardly  touched  with  earthly 
stain,  A  lister,  notwithstanding  his  large 
and  dominant  humanity,  was  still  in  tbe 
troublous  condition  of  one  trying  to  do  right 
against  a  powerful  fermentation  of  pride. 
He  held  noblest  principles;  but  the  sedi- 
ment of  generations  was  too  easily  stirred 
up  to  cloud  them.  He  was  not  quite  honest 
in  his  attitude  towards  some  of  his  ances- 
tors, judging  them  far  more  leniently  than 
he  would  have  judged  others.  He  loved 
his  neighbor,  but  bis  neighbor  was  mostly 
of  his  own  family  or  his  own  clan.  He 
mif/ht  have  been  unjust  for  the  sake  of  his 
own— a  small  fault  in  tbe  eyes  of  tbe  world, 
but  a  great  fault  indeed  in  a  nature  like  his, 
capable  of  being  so  much  beyond  it.  For, 
while  the  faults  of  a  good  man  cannot  be 
such  evil  things  as  the  faults  of  a  bad  man. 
they  are  more  blameworthy,  and  greater 
faults  than  the  same  would  be  in  a  bad 
man :  we  must  not  confuse  the  guilt  of 
the  person  with  the  abstract  evil  of  the 
thing. 

Ian  was  one  of  those  blessed  few  wbo 
doubt  in  virtue  of  a  larger  faith.  While  its 
roots  were  seeking  a  deeper  soil,  it  could 
not  show  so  fast  a  growth  above  ground. 
He  doubted  most  about  the  things  he  loved 
best,  while  he  devoted  the  energies  of  a 
mind  whose  keenness  almost  masked  its 
power,  to  discover  possible  ways  of  believ- 
ing them.  To  the  wise  his  doubts  would 
have  been  his  lie*t  credentials ;  they  were 
worth  tenfold  the  faith  of  most.  It  was 
truth,  and  higher  truth,  he  was  always 
seeking.  The  sadness  which  colored  his 
deepest  individuality,  only  one  thing  could 
ever  remove — the  conscious  pretence  of  the 
Eternal.  This  is  true  of  all  sadness,  but  Ian 
knew  it. 

He  overtook  Alister  on  his  way  to  the 
barley- field. 

"  I  have  been  trying  to  find  out  wherein 
lay  the  falseness  of  the  position  in  which 
you  found  yourself  this  morning."  said  he. 
"  There  could  be  nothing  wrong  in  doing  a 
small  thing  for  its  reward  any  more  than  a 
great  one ;  where  I  think  you  went  wrong 
was  in  auntmitiQ  your  social  position  after- 
wards :— you  should  have  waited  for  its 
being  accorded  you.  There  was  no  occasion 
to  be  offended  with  the  man.  You  ought 
to  have  seen  how  you  must  look  to  him, 
and  given  him  titne.  I  don't  perceive  why 
you  should  be  bo  gracious  to  old  mistress 
Conal,  and  so  hard  upon  him.  Certainly 
you  would  not  speak  as  he  did  to  any  man, 
but  he  has  been  brought  up  differently  ;  he 
is  not  such  a  gentleman  as  you  cannot  help 
being.     Li  a  word,  you  ought  to  have 


treated  him  as  an  inferior,  and  been 
polite  to  him."   

Chapter  X. 

The  Plow-bull*. 

Partly,  it  may  be,  from  such  incidents  st 
the  outset  of  their  acquaintance,  there  *». 
for  some  time  no  further  meeting  bets  in 
any  of  tbe  chief's  family  and  that  of  tbe 
new  laird.  There  was  indeed,  little  todn* 
them  together,  except  common  isolation 
Valentine  would  have  lieen  pleased  to  show 
gratitude  to  his  bel|>er8  on  that  storm \ 
night,  but  after  his  sister's  account  of  their 
call,  he  felt  not  only  ashamed,  which  »a< 
right,  but  ashamed  to  show  his  sham, 
which  was  a  fresh  shame.  The  girls  M 
their  part  made  so  much  of  what  the? 
counted  the  ridiculous  elements  of  their 
"  adventure,"  that,  natural  vengeance  rp 
their  untruthfulness,  they  came  tht-maehL- 
to  see  in  it  almost  only  what  was  ridiculou-. 
In  the  same  spirit  Mr.  Sercombe  rernunu-.l 
his  adventure  with  Alister,  which  annoieJ 
bis  host,  who  had  but  little  acquajnuuxv 
with  the  boundaries  of  liis  land.  From  ll.r 
additional  servant*  they  had  hired  in  [lit 
vicinity,  the  people  of  the  New  Hou* 
gathered  correct  information  conremirv 
those  at  the  cottage,  but  the  honor  in  which 
they  were  held  only  added  to  the  ridicule 
they  associated  with  them.  On  the  other 
,  side  also  there  was  little  inclination  towaidi 
'a  pursuit  of  intercourse.  Mrs.  Macruadb, 
from  Nancy's  account  and  the  behavior  of 
the  girls,  divined  tbe  explanation  of  their 
visit  ;  and,  as  their  mother  did  not  follow  it 
up,  took  no  notice  of  it.  In  the  mitsl  of 
Mercy,  however,  lurked  a  little  thorn,  with 
the  bluntest  possible  sting  of  suspkwn. 
every  time  she  joined  in  a  laugh  at  the  \«r 
pie  of  the  cottage,  that  she  was  not  quite 
just  to  tbetn. 

The  shooting,  such  as  it  was,  went  on. 
the  sleeping  and  the  earing,  tbe 
and  the  talking.    Long  letters  were  i 
from  the  New  House  to  female 


letters  with  tbe  flourishes  if  not  tbe  matter 
of  wit.  and  funny  tales  concerning  the  na- 
tives, whom,  because  of  their  poor  boose? 
and  unintelligibility,  they  represented  ** 
semi-savages.  Tbe  young  men  went  hack 
to  Oxford  :  and  tbe  time  for  the  return  of 
the  family  to  civilization  seemed  drawin; 
nigh. 

It  happened  about  this  time,  however, 
that  a  certain  sjjeculation  in  which  Mr. 
Peregrine  Palmer  was  very  materially  in- 
terested failed  utterly,  depriving  him  of  ihe 
consciousness  of  a  good  many  thousands 
and  producing  in  him  the  feeling  of  a  lady 
of  moderate  means  when  she  lose*  ber 
purse  ;  he  must  save  it  off  something!  For 
though  he  spent  freely,  he  placed  a  great 
value  on  money — as  well  he  might,  seeing  >' 
gave  him  all  the  distinction  which  before 
everything  else  he  prized.  He  did  not  know 
what  a  poor  thing  it  was  to  be  distinguished 
among  men,  therefore  did  not  like  losing  ol- 
tbousands.  Having  by  failure  sinned  again*' 
Mammon,  he  must  do  something  to  ea*  II* 


money-conscience  that  ruled  his 
and  the  first  thing  that  occurred  to  km 
was,  to  leave  his  wife,  and  daiiR*'- 
ters  where  they  were  for  the  winfe* 
None  of  them  were  in  the  least  delicate,  hi* 
wife  professed  herself  fond  of  >  eountrj 
life  ;  it  would  give  the  girls  a  good  opjinr- 
tunitv  for  practice,  drawing  and  study  p«- 
erally,  and  he  would  find  them  a  suitable 


Digitized  by  Google 


5,  1885.]  (23) 


The  Churchman. 


635 


governess  !  He  talked  the  matter  over  with 
Mrs.  Palmer.  She  did  not  mind  much  nnd 
would  not  object.  He  would  spend  Christ- 
man  with  them,  he  said,  and  bring  down 
Christian,  and  perhaps  Mr.  Sercombe. 

The  girls  did  not  like  the  idea.  It  was  bo 
cold  in  the  country  in  winter,  and  the  snow 
would  be  so  deep !  they  would  be  starved  to 
death !  But.  of  course— if  the  governor 
had  made  up  hfs  mind  to  be  cruel ! 

The  thing  was  settled.  It  was  only  for 
one  winter !  It  would  be  a  new  experience 
for  them,  and  they  would  enjoy  their  next 
season  all  the  more  !  The  governor  had 
promised  to  send  them  down  new  furs,  and 
a  great  boxful  of  novels  !  He  did  not  apprize 
them  that  he  meant  to  sell  their  horses. 
Their  horses  were  his !  He  was  an  indul- 
gent father  and  did  not  stint  them,  but  he 
wai  not  going  to  ask  their  leave  !  At  the 
same  time  he  had  not  the  courage  to  tell 
them. 

He  took  his  wife  with  him  as  far  as  In- 
verness for  a  day  or  two,  that  she  might  lay 
in  a  good  stock  of  everything  antagonistic 
to  cold. 

When  father  and  mother  were  gone  from 
the  house,  the  girls  felt  larky.  They  had  no 
wish  to  do  anything  they  would  not  do  if 
their  parents  were  at  home,  but  they  had 
some  sense  of  relief  in  the  thought  that  they 
could  do  whatever  they  liked.  A  more 
sympathetic  historian  might  say,  and  lam 
nowise  inclined  to  contradict  hiru,  that  it 
was  only  the  reaction  from  the  pain  of  part- 
ing, and  the  instinct  to  make  the  best  of 
their  loneliness.  However  it  was,  the  elder 
girls  resolved  on  a  walk  to  the  village,  to 
see  what  might  be  seen,  and  in  particular 
the  woman  at  the  shop,  of  whom  they  had 
heard  their  brother  and  Mr.  Sercombe  speak 
with  admiration,  qualified  with  the  remark 
that  she  was  so  proper  they  could  hardly  get 
a  civil  word  out  of  her.  She  was  in  fact 
too  scrupulously  polite  for  their  taste. 

It  was  a  bright,  pleasant,  frosty  morning, 
perfectly  still,  with  an  air  like  wine.  The 
harve  ■  had  vanished  from  the  fields.  The 
sun  shone  on  millions  of  tiny  dew-guns, 
threaded  on  forsaken  spider- webs.  A  few 
small,  white,  frozen  clouds  flecked  the  sky. 
The  purple  heather  was  not  yet  gone,  and 
not  any  snow  had  yet  fallen  in  the  valley. 
The  burn  was  large,  for  there  bad  been  a 
good  deal  of  rain,  but  it  was  not  much 
darker  than  its  usual  brown  of  smoke- 
crystal.  They  tripped  gayly  along.  If  they 
had  little  spiritual,  they  had  much  innocent 
animal  life,  which  no  great  disappointments 
or  keen  twinges  of  conscience  had  yet 
damped.  They  were  but  human  kittens— 
and  not  of  the  finest  hreed. 

As  they  crossed  the  root  of  the  spur,  and 
looked  down  on  the  autumn  fields  to  the 
east  of  it,  they  spied  something  going  on 
which  they  did  not  understand.  Stopping, 
and  gazing  more  intently,  they  beheld  what 
seemed  a  contest  between  man  and  beast, 
but  its  nature  they  could  not  yet  distinguish. 
Gradually  it  grew  plain  that  two  of  the 
cattle  of  the  country,  wild  and  shaggy, 
were  rebelling  against  control.  They  were 
in  fact  two  young  bulls,  of  the  small  black 
highland  breed,  accustomed  to  gallop  over 
the  rough  hills,  jumping  like  gouts,  which 
Alister  had  set  himself  the  task  of  breaking 
to  the  plough — by  no  means  an  easy  one, 
or  to  be  accomplished  single-handed  by  any 
but  a  man  of  some  strength,  and  both  per- 
In  the  summer  he 


had  lost  a  horse,  which  he  could  ill  afford 
to  replace :  if  he  could  make  these  bulls 
work,  they  would  save  him  the  price  of  the 
horse,  would  cost  less  to  keep,  and  require 
less  attention !  He  bridled  them  by  the 
nose,  not  with  rings  through  the  gristle, 
but  with  nose-bands  of  iron,  hluntly 
spiked  inside,  against  which  they  could 
not  pull  hard  without  pain,  and  though 
he  had  mode  some  progress  could  by  no 
means  trust  them  yet  :  every  now  and  then 
a  fit  of  mingled  wildness  and  stubbornness 
would  seize  them,  and  the  contest  would 
appear  about  to  begin  again  from  the  be- 
ginning ;  hut  they  seldom  now  held  out 
very  long.  The  nose-band  of  one  of  them 
had  come  off,  Alister  had  him  by  a  horn  in 
each  hand,  and  a  fierce  struggle  was  going 
on  between  them,  while  the  other  was  pull- 
ing away  from  his  companion,  as  if  deter- 
mined to  take  to  the  hills.  It  was  a  good 
thing  for  them  that  share  and  coulter  were 
pretty  deep  in  the  ground,  so  the  help  of 
their  master ;  for  had  thef'got  away,  they 
would  have  killed,  or  at  least  disabled 
themselves.  Presently,  however,  he  had 
the  nose-band  on,  and  by  force  and  per- 
suasion together  got  the  better  of  tbcm  j  the 
staggy  little  furies  gave  in ;  and  quickly 
gathering  up  his  reins,  he  went  back  to  the 
plough-stilts,  each  hand  holding  at  once  a 
handle  and  a  rein.  With  energetic  obedience 
the  little  animals  began  to  pull — so  vigor- 
ously that  it  took  nearly  all  the  chiefs 
strength  to  hold  at  once  his  plough  and  his 
team. 

It  was  something  of  a  sight  to  the  girls 
after  a  long  dearth  of  events.  Many  things 
indeed  upon  which  they  scarce  cast  an  eye 
when  they  came,  they  were  now  capable  of 
regarding  with  a  little  feeble  interest.  Nor, 
although  ignorant  of  everything  agricul- 
tural, were  they  quite  unused  to  animals  ; 
having  horses  they  called  their  own,  they 
would  not  unfrequently  go  to  the  stables  to 
give  their  orders,  or  see  that  they  were 
carried  out. 

They  waited  for  some  time  hoping  the 
fight  would  begin  again,  and  drew  a  little 
nearer ;  then,  as  by  common  consent,  left 
the  road,  passed  the  ruin,  ran  down  the 
■iMp  side  of  the  ridge,  and  began  to  toil 
through  the  stubble  toward  the  ploughman. 
A  sharp  straw  would  every  now  and  then 
go  through  a  delicate  stocking,  and  the 
damp  soil  gathered  in  great  lumps  on  their 
shoes,  but  they  plodded  on,  laughing  merrily 
as  they  went. 

The  Macruadh  was  meditating  the  power 
of  the  frost  to  break  up  the  clods  of  the 
field,  when  he  saw  the  girls  close  to  him. 
He  pulled  in  his  cattle,  and  taking  off  his 
Iwnnet  with  one  hand  while  the  other  held 
both  reins— 

"  Excuse  me,  ladies,"  he  said  ;  "  my  ani- 
mals are  young,  and  not  quite  broken." 

They  were  not  a  little  surprised  at  such  a 
reception,  and  were  driven  to  conclude  that 
the  man  must  be  the  laird  himself.  They 
had  beard  that  he  cultivated  bis  own  land, 
but  had  not  therefore  imagined  him  laboring 
in  his  own  person. 

In  spite  of  the  blindness  produced  by 
their  conventional  training,  vulgarly  called 
education,  they  could  not  fail  to  perceive 
something  in  the  man  worthy  of  their  re- 
gard. Before  them,  on  the  alert  towards 
his  cattle,  but  full  of  courtesy,  stood  a  dark, 
handsome,  weather-browned  man,  with  an 
eagle  air,  not  so  pronounced  as  his  brother's. 


His  hair  was  long,  and  almost  black, — in 
thick,  soft  curls  over  a  small,  well-set  head. 
His  glance  had  Uk>  flash  that  comes  of  vic- 
torious effort,  and  his  free  carriage  was  that 
I  of  one  whom  labor  has  nowise  subdued, 
!  whose  every  muscle  is  instinct  with  ready 
I  life.  True  even  in  trifles,  he  wore  the  dark 
beard  that  nature  had  given  him  ;  disor- 
dered by  the  struggle  with  Iub  bulls,  it  im- 
parted a  certain  wild  look  that  contrasted 
witb  his  speech.  Christina  forgot  that  the 
man  was  a  laborer  like  any  other,  and  noted 
that  he  did  not  manifest  the  least  embar- 
rassment in  their  presence,  or  any  conscious- 
ness of  a  superfluity  of  favor  in  their  ap- 
proach :  Bhe  did  not  know  that  neither 
would  his  hired  servant,  or  the  poorest  mem- 
ber of  his  clan.  It  was  said  of  a  certain 
Sutherland  clan  that  they  were  all  gentle- 
men, and  of  a  certain  Argyll  clan  that  they 
were  all  poets ;  of  the  Macruadbs  it  was 
said  they  were  both.  As  to  Mercy,  the  first 
glance  of  the  chiefs  hazel  eyes,  looking 
straight  into  hers  with  genial  respect,  went 
deeper  than  any  look  had  yet  ] 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE  HILL  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 


At  a  late  meeting  of  the  American  Philo- 
logical Association,  Prof.  W.  W.  Goodwin, 
Harvard  College,  spoke  in  the  warmest 
terms  of  the  late  L>r.  and  Mrs.  Hill  and  their 
work  at  Athens. 

What  he  said  was  based  upon  what  he 
saw  and  heard  while  residing  in  Athens  for 
a  year,  at  the  head  of  the  American  School, 
so-called. 

We  reprint  it  here  both  as  a  tribute  to 
those  noble  persons  and  because  it  may 
help  the  securing  of  money  now  needed  to 
put  the  school  which  they  left  into  a  condi- 
tion in  which  it  may  still  continue  its  good 


'*  The  modern  city  of  Athens,  apart  from 
Its  wealth  of  ruins  and  the  material  beauty 
of  its  surroundings,  has  'in  itself  little 
to  attract  a  traveller.  It  is  now  hard  I  y 
fifty-four  years  old,  and  the  oldest  inhabit- 
ant a  year  ago  (1884)  was  an  American  lady, 
the  venerable  Mrs,  Hill,  who  came  with  her 
husband  in  1881  to  the  desolate  waste  left 
by  the  departing  Turks  where  Athens  had 
once  been,  but  where  then  not  a  house  was 
standing,  * 

"  These  two  noble-hearted  Americans, 
who  may  almost  be  called  the  founders  of 
modern  Athene,  came  from  home  (by  a 
journey  longer  than  that  of  Cccrops  from 
Egypt)  on  an  errand  of  the  most  enlight- 
ened charity,  to  educate  the  children  of  the 
poor  Athenians  who  were  returning  from 
exile  after  the  Greek  revolution,  to  find 
homes  laid  waste  and  their  city  in  ruins,  as 
wretched  and  yet  as  hopeful  as  their  ances- 
tors returned  from  Salamis  and  Argois. 
twenty-three  centuries  before,  to  occupy  the 
deserted  city  after  the  retreat  of  the  Per- 
sians. 

"  The  little  school  then  planted  by  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Hill  in  the  basement  of  a  Turkish 
tower,  twelve  feet  square,  which  served 
them  also  for  a  dwelling,  has  supplied 
every  part  of  Greece  with  educated  teach- 
ers, and  is  everywhere  recognized  as  an  in- 
stitution to  which  the  whole  country  owes 
a  debt  of  the  deepest  gratitude,  and  is  one 
of  the  many  bonds  of  union  between  the 
Greeks  of  to-day  1 


Digitized  by  Googr£ 


636 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  (December  5,  1885. 


ST.  GEORGE'S  CHURCH.  NEW  YORK, 


Tin  Rev.  William  8.  Rainsford.  the  present 
rector  of  St.  George's  church.  New  York, 
was  Ixirn  in  Ireland  in  1P30.  Very  early  in 
life  his  health  failed,  anil,  to  recover  it,  he 
travelled  extensively  abroad.  Since  then  he 
ha-  become  distinguished  for  athletic  vigor, 
taking  the  lead  at  the  university  in  manly 
sports,  and  spending  his  summer  vacations,  | 
every  year  now,  shooting  in  the  Rocky  | 
Mountains.  After  suitable  preparation,  he 
entered  Cambridge  University,  England, 
and  was  graduated  in  IK72.  He  became 
curate  at  St.  Giles's.  Norwich,  England,  from 
which  work  he  came  to  this  country  to  help 
the  Rev.  Stephen  II.  Tyng,  Jr.,  continuing 
in  this  duly  four  months.  For  two  years 
thereafter  he  took  missions  in  various  ports 
of  this  country  and  Canada,  at  the  close  of 
this  period  becoming  senior-assistant  in  St.  i 
James'B  cathedral,  Toronto,  where,  when  ] 
the  ..Id  clean,  the  Rev.  Dr.  G  rosette's 
health  failed,  he  took  sole  charge. 
After  the  death  of  the  dean,  Mr. 
Rainsford's  succession  to  the  rector- 
ship was  desired  by  the  people, 
but  his  appointment  was  not 
favored  by  the  bishop,  and  was  not 
made.  It  was  at  this  juncture 
that  he  received  an  election  to  the 
rectorship  of  St.  George's  church, 
New  York,  in  January,  188H. 

St.  (ieorge 's  hud  already  a  noble 
history,  through  the  labors  of  the 
sainted  Milnor,  the  energy  and 
influence  of  Dr.  Tyng,  and  the 
devoted  faithfulness  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  \V.  \V.  Williams.  During  the 
ministry  of  Dr.  Tyng,  the  location 
in  Beekman  street  was  abandoned, 
and  the  present  one  on  Stuyvesant 
Square  chosen,  where  for  a  long 
while  the  congregation  was  large, 
fashionable,  arid  wealthy.  Hut,  at 
the  time  Mr.  Rainsford  was  elect- 
ed, all  this  had  changed.  Fashion, 
to  a  large  degTee,  had  left  the 
neighborhood,  and  the  congrega- 
tion, from  this  and  other  causes, 
had  dwindled  to  an  insignificant 
figure.  There  had  been  only  chance 
supplies  for  a  year  and  a  half,  and 
the  outlook  wus  very  discouraging. 

Mr.  ,  Rainsford  accepted  the 
election  on  condition  that  the  pew  TUB. 
system  le  given  up,  and  the  church 
made  free.  This  was  done,  and  the  result 
has  proved  a  very  great  success,  the 
income  of  the  parish  the  first  year  being 
over  forty-eight  thousand  dollars,  and 
the  exhibit  of  total  offerings  during  the 
lost  year  showing  the  sum  of  $.*>7, 870.83. 
The  choir  was  enlarged,  and  removed  from 
its  high  gallery,  and  congregational  siugiug 
introduced,  and  early  celebrations  were 
established. 

The  congregations  at  once  l>egan  to  be 
large,  and  they  rapidly  increased  until,  for 
a  long  while  jmst,  the  church  has  over- 
flowed with  worshippers.  All  classes  are 
represented,  and  a  very  great  many  of  those 
who  atteud  are  persons  from  the  highest 
i  i ivies  of  culture  and  wealth.  These  are 
enlisted  with  a  delightful  earnestness  in  a 
great  variety  of  benevolent  work.  Mission 
effort  of  the  most  practical  character  is 
going  forward  iu  the  large  territory  of  which 
St.  (ieorge's  is  now  the  religious  Centre.  An 
■  numeration  of  the  societies,  clubs,  missions, 


schools,  and  other  organizations  which  are 
now  formed  to  carry  on  these  labors  effect- 
ively, would  make  a  very  long  list.  The 
efforts  which  an-  made  reach  out  after  and 
win  the  roughest  class  of  boys,  also  factory 
girls,  shop  girls,  and  street  loiterers,  and 
minister  to  the  poor,  sick,  and  friendless. 
In  the  summer,  ah.  ml  live  thousand  poor 
people  are  given  trips  to  the  sea,  and  some 
three  or  fcur  bundled  are  sent  to  the  seaside 
for  a  week  nr  a  fortnight.  The  Sunday- 
scholars  numlsT  one  thousand  four  hundred. 
In  a  very  had  quarter  of  the  city,  in  Avenue 
A,  a  whole  house,  known  as  Jefferson  Hall, 
is  occupied  for  mission  work,  a  reading- 
room  being  there  maintained,  ami  once  a 
week  a  musical  and  literary  entertainment 
of  a  high  class  is  given,  at  an  admission 
charge  of  five  rents.  When  this  was  first  un- 
dertaken by  young  gentlemen  of  the  parish, 
they  were  pelted  with  stones  and  mud 
by  the  roughs;  but  their  work  is  now 


parish.  In  every  large  city  church,  he 
thinks  there  should  be  several  deacons 
training  for  the  full  service  of  the  ministry, 
rendering  a  duty  which  will  lie  of  highest 
benefit  to  the  parish  they  work  in,  to  the 
whole  Church,  and  to  themselves.  The 
other  point  is  the  im|iortance  of  having 
deaconesses.  These  should  be  solemnly  set 
apart,  before  the  Church,  receiving  a  certi- 
ficate from  the  bishop.  And  after  labor 
under  a  rector,  reR|K>nsibly  to  him,  if  it  be 
necessary  for  them  to  engage  similarly  in 
another  jiarish,  he  would  have  them-  trans- 
ferred formally,  as  a  deacon  i*  transferred. 
These  direct  and  systematized  labors '  he 
would  supplement  with  volunteer  work, 
which  would  give  all,  if  possible,  a  share  in 
the  evangelistic  enterprises  of  a  parish. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  W.  H.  Aitken  promised  to 
hold  a  mission  in  St.  George's  as  much  as 
two  years  ago,  hut  was  then  prevented  from 
coming,  as  he  was  also  from  rendering 
assistance  to  Mr.  Rainsford  in 
Toronto,  according  to  a  promise 
then  made.  A  mission  is  now 
being  held  in  St.  George's,  in 
which  the  clergy  of  the  parish 
receive  aid  from  Mr.  Aitken,  es- 
pecially, and  other  of  the  English 
missioncrs,  who  are  engaged  in 
their  work  in  Brooklyn  and  New- 
York. 


RETREATS  FOR  THE 
CLERGY. 


UEY.  w.  8,  RAIXbKOKD.-  ll'hutographAd  by  Rock  wood] 


understood,  and  proceeds  without  molesta- 
tion. 

A  clergy -house,  situated  in  t  he  rear  of  the 
church  ami  rectory  and  connected  with  them, 
was  given,  a  year  or  two  ago,  by  ladies  of 
the  parish,  who  personally  raised  the  sum 
needed  to  secure  it.  This  building,  by  means 
of  which  the  clergy  are  all  practically  under 
one  roof ,  has  greatly  promoted  the  efficiency 
of  the  work,  and  facilitated  it  in  many  ways. 
Mr.  Rainsford  attributes  his  success  largely 
to  the  able  help  he  has  had  from  the  Rev. 
Lindsay  Parker,  and  the  Rev.  Henry  Wilson, 
D.D.,  assistant-ministers  of  St.  George's. 
But  he  especially  traces  the  rehabilitation 
of  the  parish  and  its  present  flourishing 
condition  to  the  hearty  support  and  coti- 
lidcnee  he  has  received  from  the  vestry, 
who  have  rendered  him  absolute  assistance, 
and  have  reposed  in  him  absolute  confidence. 
His  own  idea  of  Church  work  embraces 
two  jsiints.  He  believes  in  a  small  school 
of  the  prophets  as  a  fitting  adjunct  of  a 


Before  leaving  the  subject  of 
spiritual  progress,  I  must  record 
one  fact  with  special  thankf ulu.-ss. 
namely,  the  retreat  that  was  held 
last  autumn  in  this  college  and 
cathedral  under  the  auspices  of  our 
much  res|n«cted  provost  and  dean. 
It  was  from  the  first,  I  !>elieve,  his 
wish  that  such  a  retreat  should 
take  place  annually,  and  I  now 
ho|s>  this  will  be  the  case  hence- 
forward. 

The  retreat  conducted  for  us  last 
year  by  my  di-ar  friend  and  brother 
in  Christ,  Mr.  Mackonooliie.  was  in 
fact  the  third  that  we  have  bad 
here,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  this 
synod  we  hope  to  commence  a 
fourth,  Mr.  Wylde.  the  vicar  of 
St.  Saviour's,  Leeds,  having  kindly 
consented  to  act  as  conductor,  for  the  sec- 
ond time  iu  Scotland. 

I  can  hardly  overstate  the  imjsirtance  of 
such  spiritual  retreats.  I  think  we  have 
only  to  realize  what  we  are,  and  what  we 
have  to  do,  in  order  to  see  how  important, 
how,  I  might  almost  say,  essential,  they 
are,  for  every  priest  who  desires  to  he  a 
faithful  minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  to 
save  both  his  own  soul,  and  the  souls  of 
those  who  hear  him. 

For  what  huve  we  to  do?  We  liave  not 
only  as  priests  to  offer  sacrifice  at  God's 
altar,  to  administer  the  sacraments  to  his 
|ieople,  and  to  recite  day  by  day,  as  iu 
solemn  duty  Ixmnd,  our  appointed  morning 
and  evening  offices :  we  have  to  fulfil 
other  functions,  which  must  dc|>end  very 
much  on  our  own  personal  fitness,  on  our 
own  personal  religion.  Every  pricsl  who 
exactly  follows  the  direction*  of  the  Church 
can  in  one  sense  equally  well  baptize,  cele- 
brate the  Holv  Eucharist,  absolve,  bless,  and 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  5.  1885.]  (25i 


The  Churchman. 


637 


administer  the  other  rite*  committed  t<>  him. 
For,  in  all  these  functions,  lie  is 
mther  in  his  ofti.  ml  character  as  a 
ative  of  Christ  than  as  a  private  individual. 
Bnt  there  are  many  other  duties  of  his 
ministry  in  which  his  own  individuality 
must,  of  necessity,  make  itself  felt.  The 
priest  must  he  a  teacher.  How  can  he  teach 
if  he  has  not  been  himself  taught  of  God  V 
And  as  he  must  not  only  instruct  the  heads 
of  his  j.eople,  hut  also  reach  their  hearts,  his 
own  heart  must  liave  been  first  enlightened 
by  the  Holy  Spirit.*  How  can  he  teach  his 
jteople  to  repent  and  confess  their  sins,  if  he 
does  not  himself  know  what  it  is  to  have  a 
broken  and  contrite  heart,  to  have  confessed 
his  own  sins,  and  hy  the  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation to  liave  received  pardon  and  peace. 


temptible  also,  even  judging  them  by  a 
worldly  standard,  as  being  the  betrayers 
of  the  sacred  trust  that  was  committed 
to  them  at  their  ordination,  when  they 
declared  their  conviction  that  they  were 
"truly  called  according  to  the  will  of  our 
Lird  Jesus  Christ  to  the  order  and  ministry  of 
Priesthood."  For  such  priests,  spiritual 
writers  often  remind  us,  in  terrible  lan- 
guage, a  far  sorer  condemnation  is  prepared 
in  hell,  than  will  fall  to  the  lot  of  those  who 
have  shunned  the  res|H>nsihilities  which  they 
so  rashly  have  taken  upon  them. 

But  what  have  we  to  do  with  judging 
others?  Let  us  look  to  ourselves.  May  you, 
my  reverend  brethren,  and  I.  though  laden 
with  sins,  and  liable  to  condemnation  on 


account  of  many  acts  of  unfaithfulness, 
through  the  Precious  Blood  of  our  lord  seek  and  find  cleansing  through  the  Sacred 
Jesus  Christ  ?  How,  again,  can  the  pastor  of  Passion  and  Death  of  our  Lord  J« 


und  through  the  Grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
may  our  hearts  lie  chan -e  l.  a^d  that  more 


souls  lead  his  people  to  conversion,  if 
does  not  himself  know  something  of  that 
change  of  heart,  so  needful  for  us 
all  (notwithstanding  our  new  ami 
heavenly  birth  in  baptism) — that 
change  of  heart,  I  say,  which  must 
be  granted  to  each  of  us  if  we  are 
ever  to  see  the  lord,  and  rejoice 
in  Him. 

Such  spirituul  experiences  must 
besought  for,  and,  if  granted,  must 
be  deepened,  by  earnest  waiting 
upon  (xod  in  prayer,  by  self-ex- 
amination, by  retirement  from  the 
bustle  of  the  world,  and  by  seek- 
ing to  lie  alone  with  Jesus.  How 
difficult  all  this  is  in  ordinary  cleri- 
cal life,  we  most  of  us  know.  On 
the  other  hand.  I  think  I  may  ap- 
peal to  those  here  present  who 
have  prayerfully  followed  out  the 
spiritual  exercises  of  our  Retreats 
to  bear  witness  to  the  benefits 
which  such  seasons  bring,  through 
the  opportunities  they  afford  for 
retirement,  and  for  the  contem- 
plation of  the  things  of  the  world 
to  come. 

Retreats,  in  short,  are  intended 
to  make  us  religious  men — men 
whose  hearts,  having  lieen  changed 
froin  their  natural  condition  by  the 
converting  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  are  seeking  to  follow  Jesus, 
our  Great  High  Priest,  in  the  way 
of  holiness  and  unworldiness.  80 
long  as  we  all.  to  a  greater  or  less 

extent,  fall  short  of  the  standard  required  ]  and  more.    Then  year  by  year,  that  spirit-  I  in  this 
by.  our  high  calling— still  more,  so  long  as  ual  growth  which  Retreats  are  designed  t 
there  are  irreligious  men  among  the  ranks  foster,  will  manifest  itself  among  us.  and  real  passe* 


THE  RKV.  W.  H.  M.  B.  AITKEN'. — ;  Photographed  by  Rociwood  ] 


tired  to  a  small  property  belonging  to  him 
in  the  Isle  of  Man.  where  he  became  the 
subject  of  a  great  spiritual  change  that  com- 
pletely revolutionized  his  character  and 
career,  ne  at  once  began  to  preach  the 
Gospel  wherever  a  door  opened,  but  in  those 
days  doors  did  not  open  freely  in  the  Church, 
so  that  his  evangelizing  work,  which  was 
gladly  welcomed  by  the  Wesleyans,  was 
carried  on  largely  among  them.  He,  how- 
ever, never  formally  joined  them,  but  for 
twelve  years  his  services  were  in  demand 
all  over  England,  chiefly  in  Wesleyan  chap- 
els, but  latterly  in  above  a  dozen  buildings 
of  his  own,  which  he  erected  in  various  large 
towns. 

About  the  year  1840  Mr.  Robert  Aitken  be- 
came much  interested  in  the  Oxford  move- 
ment, known  as  the  Traetarian  discussion, 
which  seemed  to  him  to  hold  out  promise  of 
supplying  what  he  found  wanting  in  the 
sectarian  circles  within  which  he  had  been 
working.  He  felt  the  need  of  the 
sacramental  system  as  expounded 
by  the  Rev.  John  Henry  Newman, 
with  whom  he  was  in  correspond- 
ence. This  led  to  his  returning 
to  Church  orders  and  receiving  a 
license  from  the  Bishop  of  Chester, 
both  for  himself  and  for  Hope  Hall. 
Liverpool,  which  took  the  name  of 
St.  John's  chapel.  There  his  son 
William  Hay  was  born. 

Subsequently  Mr.  Aitken  re- 
moved to  St.  James's,  London,  at 
the  invitation  of  Dr.  Hook,  who 
invited  him  with  ths  hope  that  be 
might  reach  the  degraded  masses 
around  that  church.  During  his 
ministry  now  he  combined  along 
with  evangelical  doctrine  the  in- 
culcation of  the  importance  of 
sacramental  grace,  of  the  frequent 
use  of  the  Holy  Communion,  and 
the  value  of  Church  order  and 
discipline.  In  1849  he  accepted 
mission  work  in  the  district  of  Pen- 
deen.  Cornwall,  a  desolate  waste, 
•ere  neither  church, 
schools,  and  not  a 
dozen  Church  people  in  a  popula- 
tion of  three  thousand.  Within 
two  years  a  church,  vicarage,  and 
a  building  for  school  purposes  were 
erected,  and  the  church  had  crowd- 
ed congregations  and  a  large  1 
ber  of  communicants.  It 
remote  section  of  England  that 
Mr.  William  Hay  Aitken's  early  years  were 
m  the  midst  of  active  religiotiB 


of  the  clergy  — 
necessary,  both 

priestly  character  in  those  who  are  striving 
to  do  their  Master's  work,  and  also  for  the 
conversion  of  those  who,  though  called  to 
save  the  soids  of  others,  must  know  tliat 
they  have  not  yet  sought  in  earnest  to  make 
their  own  salvation  sure,  or  who,  |ierhaps, 
have  even  lived  ungodly  lives,  in  spite  of 
their  holy  calling. 

And  O,  let  us  realize  the  terrible  condition 
of  an  irreligious  priest  !  If  it  were  ever 
lawful  to  indulge  in  feeling!  of  hatred  or 
contempt  towards  any  of  our  fellow-creatures 


way  of  inward  and  vital  religion.  In  short, 
men  will  take  knowledge  of  us  that  we  liave 
been  with  Jesus  —  Bixhop  of  Argyleurul  the 


REV.  W.  H.  M.  H.  AITKEN,  SUPER- 
INTENDENT OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
ENGLAND  PAROCHIAL  MISSION 
SOCIETY. 


so  long  Retreats  will  lie  progress  will  follow — not  an  outward  pro-  growth.  Although  his  preparatory  educa- 
for  the  perfection  of  the  gress  merely,  but  an  advancement  in  the  tion  was  poorly  provided  for,  he  was  matricu- 
lated in  1859  at  Wadliam  College,  Oxford, 
where,  after  four  years,  he  took  his  degree 
with  honors.  Before  beginning  his  univer- 
sity course  he  had  already  entered  upon  his 
present  line  of  work.  His  uncle,  a  Scotch 
laird,  Hay  Macdowall  Grant  of  Amdilly,  who 
was  a  prominent  la)*  preacher  in  England 
and  Scotland,  invited  young  Mr.  Aitken.  in 
1859,  to  make  an  evangelizing  tour  through 
Scotland  at  its  northern  extremity.  There 
Mr.  Aitken  came  to  realize  that  he  had  a 
call  to  this  especial  work.  Again  in  1 8455, 
just  before  his  admission  to  Holy  Orders, 
he  had  similar  work  with  his  uncle  in  Scot- 
land, vtith  results  of  the  same  encouraging 
character.  His  first  official  position  was  the 
curacy  of  St.  Jude's,  Islington,  of  which  the 


William  Hay  Macdowall  Hunter  Aitken 
was  bom  Sept.  SI,  1841,  at  Liverpool,  Eng- 
and  fellow-sinners,  such  fc'lings  would  lie  land,  where  his  father  was  then  officiating 
lawful  with  regard  to  the  ungodly  or  worldly  in  Hope  Hall,  which  had  been  built  by  him, 
among  the  clergy.  Such  men.  if  any.  must,  and  was  then  licensed  as  St.  John's  Episco. 
be  hateful  in  the  sight  of  Christ  our  lord,  pal  chapel.  His  father,  Mr.  Robert  Aitken, 
because  they  are  the  murderers  of  souls  for  '  was  ordained  in  the  year  18241,  but  not  feel- 

whom  He  died.    Such  men  must  be  «>n- 1  ing  much  interest  in  clerical  work,  he  re-  .  late  Rev.  William  Pennyfeather  was  vicar. 


Digitized  by  Googlcy" 


6j  8 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [December  5,  1885. 


He  remained  there  until  the  end  of  1870. 
In  1869  wait  held  the  Twelve  Days  London 
Mission,  originated  largely  through  the  in- 
strumentality of  the  present  Bishop  of 
Truro,  with  whom  Mr.  Aitken  wan  on  in- 
timate terms.  By  him  and  hv  the  present 
Bishop  of  Lichfield  he  was  allowed  to  take 
part  in  the  mission.  From  that  time  invi- 
tations  to  work  of  this  kind  have  been 
constant.  This  Twelve  Days  Minion  was 
undertaken  by  the  Bishop  of  Truro, 
through  the  knowledge  he  had  of  Mr. 
Aitken's  father's  eminent  success,  and 
through  the  direct  influence  of  Father 
Benson  of  Cowley. 

In  1871  Mr.  Aitken  was  appointed  by  the 
Messrs.  Horsfall,  of  Liverpool,  to  the  incum- 
bency of  Christ  church,  Everton,  which 
was  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  Tery  dense 
population,  there  being  thirteen  thousand 
people  in  a  district  covering  thirty-six  acres. 
He  continued  to  labor  here  with  several 
curates  under  him,  at  the  same  time  taking 
missions  in  various  plares — five  a  year. 
During  his  charge  of  this  parish,  school  mis- 
sion buildings  were  erected  costing  over 
$25,000. 

In  1875  be  was  much  interested  in  Mr. 
Moody's  work,  and  when  the  latter  left 
Liverpool  Mr.  Aitken  continued  the  special 
services.  It  became  apparent  that  removal 
was  necessary  on  account  of  Mrs.  Aitken's 
health  ;  accordingly  be  withdrew  from  his 
field  in  Liverpool  and  for  six  years  lived  in 
a  country  home  in  Derbyshire,  provided  by 
a  friend.  There  his  wife  regained  her 
health,  and  thence  at  intervals  he  went  to 
engage  in  missions,  and  to  put  into  effective 
operation  the  Church  of  England  Parochial 
Mission  Society.  This  was  originally  started 
in  1876,  as  a  fund  in  memory  of  his  father, 
who  died  suddenly  in  1873  of  heart  disease. 
In  its  eight  years'  of  active  work  it  has  con- 
ducted 1,400  missions.  Mr.  Aitken  is  gen- 
eral superintendent.  About  thirty  clergy 
take  part  in  the  work  ;  a  few  ore  supported 
by  the  society,  others  receive  grants  of  aid 
which  enable  them  to  get  a  curate  by  which 
they  themselves  are  set  free  at  intervals  to 
conduct  missions.  The  UBual  custom  is  for 
a  clergyman  to  conduct  five  missions  a 
year. 

In  1881,  Mr.  Aitken  removed  to  Bedford, 
in  order  to  provide  better  facilities  for  the 
education  of  his  sons.  This  is  now  his  home 
when  in  England.  He  is  the  author  of 
twelve  volumes,  consisting  of  sermons,  and 
addresses  and  treatises  on  mission  work  and 


THE  NATURE  OF  WORSHIP. 

Worship  is,  or  should  he,  expressive.  Its 
purpose  is  to  express  to  Almighty  God  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  worshippers.  It 
is  not  for  the  worshipper,  therefore,  to  speak 
of  his  worship  as  impressive.  The  impression 
which  he  seeks  to  make  by  the  expression 
of  his  thoughts  and  his  desires  is,  so  to  speak, 
to  be  made  upon  God.  Plainly,  it  is  imper- 
tinent, therefore,  for  the  worshipper  to  pro- 
nounce his  worship  impressive.  It  is  pos- 
sible that  onlookers  may  be  impressed  with 
the  public  services  of  the  Church,  but  this  is 
an  accidental  and  illegitimate  result  of  the 
worship.  It  is  practically  a  looking  upon  wor- 
ship as  if  it  were  a  theatrical  representation. 
It  is  a  mere  spectacle  to  the  looker-on,  and 
he  ia  impressed  by  it  as  by  a  spectacle  in 


any  other  place,  a  spectacle  made  solely  for 
the  purpose  of  affecting  the  spectators. 
Just  so  far  as  this  effect  is  produced  by  the 
presence  of  non-worshippers,  and  just  so  far 
as  the  possibility  of  this  effect  shape*  the 
character  of  the  services,  so  far  the  presence 
of  spectators  is  both  undesirable  and 
harmful. 

If  the  grand  priuciple  is  kept  in  view, 
that  the  solo  purpose  of  worship  is  the  ex- 
pression of  the  longings  of  the  soul,  we  can 
at  once  determine  whether  the  various 
methods  used  in  worship  are  real  or  unreal, 
legitimate  or  illegitimate.  It  is  right  for 
man  to  use  the  utmost  skill  of  art  in  offer- 
ing prayer  and  praise  to  Almighty  God.  It 
is  necessarily  right,  tlierefore,  and  to  be  de- 
sired, that  he  should  eropk>y  the  best  music 
in  His  praises.  But  the  music  should  always 
be  the  vehicle  of  his  thoughts.  It  should 
never  be  employed  for  his  own  gratification, 
as  if  it  were  addressed  to  himself,  nor  should 
it  be  employed  as  an  attraction  for  those 
without. 

The  only  modification,  m  however  small  a 
degree,  of  this  principle  comes  from  the 
fact  that  those  who  desire  to  worship, 
naturally  seek  those  services  which  seem  to 
them  best  suited  for  their  expressions  of 
prayer  and  praise. 

Surplieed  choirs  are  rapidly  taking  their 
places  in  all  the  larger  churches  of  the  land. 
They  are  thoroughly  to  be  commended  in 
themselves,  yet  surplieed  choirs  can  adopt 
such  music  that  the  congregation  cannot 
join  with  them.  Tbey  can,  indeed,  carry 
their  performances  to  such  a  point,  that,  in- 
stead of  leading  the  congregation  in  its 
praise,  they  shall  turn  churches  into  con- 
cert halls,  as  certainly  as  quartette  choirs 
with  full  chorus  can  do  it. 

So,  too,  with  reference  to  the  position  of 
the  officiating  minister.  As  he  is  the  leader 
of  the  congregation  in  worship,  in  its 
prayers  and  in  its  praises,  his  natural 
position  is  with  bis  face  in  the  same 
direction  as  that  of  the  people  themselves. 
He  is  their  leader,  and,  except  when  address- 
ing them  in  the  words  of  Almighty  God,  or 
as  God's  accredited  agent,  he  stands  and 
kneels,  as  it  were,  among  or  of  the  people. 
Yet  ibis  Eastern  position,  as  it  is  commonly 
called,  which  seems  to  subordinate  the 
priest,  may  be  turned  into  a  method  of  im- 
pressing as  truly  as  may  that  of  the  minister 
in  non-liturgical  services. 

He  who  thinks  of  impressing  the  people 
with  the  gorgeousnesa  of  the  embroideries 
upon  the  back  of  his  chasuble,  and  with  his 
genuflections,  with  his  face  turned  from 
them,  differs  not  a  whit  in  principle  of 
worship  or  in  fact  from  him  who  stands 
before  the  people  and  prays  at  them. 

The  discussion  at  the  late  Church  Con- 
gress upon  "  Aestheticism  in  Worship" 
showed  not  only  by  the  leanings  of  the 
speakers,  but  by  the  acclamations  of  the 
hearers,  that  the  present  tendency  in  the 
American  Church  is  not  only  toward  more 
omate  churches,  but  also  toward  more 
ornate  services.  In  other  words,  it  may 
be  said,  that  as  art  is  fostered,  as  the  taste 
of  the  people  is  cultivated,  as  indeed  the 
earth  and  the  air  fix  the  dispositions  and  the 
tempers  of  the  nation,  so  the  nation  itself 
will  come  to  have  some  peculiarities  in  its 
forms  of  worship.  There  was  a  reason  once 
for  the  Btern  worship  of  New  Englanders. 
Equally  true  there  is 
majestic  and  more  beautiful 


SEWING-SCHOOLS* 

Looking  over  the  field  of  the  world 
•■  White  unto  the  harvest,"  hearing  the 
Macedonian  cry  "Come  over  and  help  us," 
from  China,  from  Japan,  from  the  isle*  of 
the  sea,  from  the  boundless  prairies  of  the 
West,  and  the  burning  fields  of  the  South, 
from  souls  hungering  for  the  "  Bread  of 
Life,"  in  remote  hamlets,  and  dying  by  the 
thousands  unfed  in  the  crowded  tenement" 
of  the  cities,  our  hearts  are  appalled  at  the 
magnitude  of  the  work  to  be  done  for  the 
Iiord  with  the  apparently  small  means  at 
command,  and  we  are  inclimnl  to  sink  into 
a  state  of  inactivity,  thinking  that  we  can 
do  nothing  to  hasten  the  coming  of  the 
Lord's  Kingdom.  Ah,  do  we  forget  the 
twelve  lowly  men  who  went  forth  from 
Jerusalem,  with  no  warrior's  sword,  do 
statesman's  lore,  and  brought  cultured 
Greece,  warlike  Rome,  remote  India,  and 
the  barbaric  North  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross? 
In  that  state  of  life  unto  which  it  hath  pleased 
God  to  call  her.  each  woman  can  find  her 
work  to  do  hi  advancing  (Sod's  Kingdom.  In 
no  branch  of  work  can  we  look  for  swh 
sure  and  far-reaching  results  as  in  the  train- 
ing of  the  young.  While  we  must  continue 
to  hope,  and  pray,  and  labor  that  the  wicked 
may  be  turned  and  softened,  the  careless 
and  indifferent  aroused,  the  fallen  recov- 
ered, and  the  heathen  converted,  yet  the 
fruits  seen  in  older  lives  and  hardened 
hearts  will  seem  a  scanty  harvest  until  faith 
and  sea)  akin  to  that  of  the  apostles  brine 
down  anew  the  Pentecostal  fires.  But  w* 
can  mould  the  young  hearts  within  our 
reach  to  such  purity  of  life  and  earnestnesi 
of  puqxisc.  that  they  will  never  stray 
from  the  paths  of  the  righteous,  which 
ahineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect 
day. 

In  many  places,  both  large  and  small  a 
sewing-school  may  be  made  a  very  effective 
agent  in  the  Church's  work.  It  will  afford 
work  to  many  a  woman  wlio  does  not  find 
her  niche  in  the  Sunday-school  or  the  Sew- 
ing Society,  or  the  otlver  branches  of  the 
Parish  Guild,  and  it  wdl  help  many  a  child 
for  a  life  of  usefulness.  It  is  somethmj; 
very  easily  begun,  and  carried  on  with  few 
appliances,  and  at  a  very  small  cost  in  money. 
Indeed  its  chief  capital  is  patient,  faithful 
labor,  its  rewards  I  will  leave  the  I 
to  find  out  for  themselves,  in  the 
faction  of  seeing  cleaner  faces,  tidier  dress, 
gentler  manners,  growing  deftness  with  the 
needle,  all  the  nameless  advances  that  wiK 
make  better  women,  better  homes  here,  and 
souls  more  fitted  f  or  the  eternal  Home 
hereafter. 

Feeling  that  there  are  children  who  need 
your  aid,  gather  a  few  together  in  a  suitable 
room,  and  begin  in  the  way  that  seems  best 
to  you,  knowing  that  the  work  will  be  upon 
you,  and  experience  teach  you  what  tilings 
to  alter  and  improve.  It  will  probably  I* 
necessary  for  you  to  have  your  school  cm 
Saturday,  in  order  not  to  interfere  with  ft* 
day-schools —a  very  busy  day  for  boose- 
kee|iers,  but  with  a  little  ] 
work  on  Friday,  a  day  for  the 
daughters  to  practise  self-denial  and  i 
will  enable  one  to  give  two  hours  on  Satur- 
day. It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that 
the  school  should  open  with  a  brief  service, 
the  cliildren  being  taught  that  no  work 

•A  p«pcr  t»d  by  Mm.  H.  B.  Whitney  »t  the  W» 

i  of  r- 


V 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  5,  1885.)  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


639 


should  be  begun  without  asking  CKid'a  help 
ami  His  blessing  upon  it. 

A  suitable  hymn,  the  Apostle's  Creed,  that 
jp-and  confession  of  the  Faith,  which  every 
child  can  be  taught  it  is  n  blessed  privelege 
t<>  repeat,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  a  collect  or 
two,  make  a  service  of  sufficient  length.  If 
the  clergyman  can  open  the  school,  so  much 
the  lietter,  but  if  lie  lie  not  present,  the 
superintendent  should  never  omit  the  ser- 
vice. 

The  work  will  be  best  done  if  the  school 
bo  well  graded,  so  thnt  ea<  h  teacher  lias  but 
kind  of  Bewing  to  teach,  and  pupils  are 
as  soon  as  proficient  in  that  kind. 
When  children  have  learned  the  different 
kinds  of  sewing  (usually  taught  on  pieces 
of  cloth)  garments  can  be  given  them  to 
make. 

It  is  usually  well  to  have  classes  in  knitting 
and  crochetting  useful  garments,  darning 
and  patching,  and  it  may  be  practicable  to 
teach  the  use  of  the  sewing-machine  and 
the  simpler  kind  of  embroidery.  It  is  often 
nvcessary  to  furnish  a  wash-basin,  soap,  and 
towel  for  the  use  of  the  pupils,  that  we  may 
insist  on  the  cleanliness  we  desire.  There 
should  be  a  brief  and  interesting  catechizing 
or  talk  before  the  school  closes  with  the 
singing  of  a  hymn.    In  a  parish  in  a  neigh- 
tioring  diocese  they  have  successfully  com- 
bined two  branches  of  work,  which  we  feel 
it  best  to  keep  separate.    They  gather  to- 
gether the  cliildren  of  the  rich  and  the  poor, 
those  who  need  to  be  taught  to  sew,  and 
those  who  wish  to  give  the  work  of  their 
own  luuids  to  the  Church's  needs.  After  some 
months  of  faithful  lalior  they  offer  for  sale 
the  articles  made,  and  send  the  proceeds  to 
some  missionary.    This  plan  might  work 
well  in  other  places.    An  excellent  way  to 
support  the  sewing-school,  is  to  solicit  small 
monthly  pledges  from  individuals  interested 
in  the  work.    These  can  be  collected  by  a 
treasurer,  and  can  ordinarily  be  made  suffi- 
cient for  all  nee«ls,  sjiecial  contributions  be 
asked  for  festivals,  such  as  Christmas  and 
Easter. 

If  you  will'  give  your  heart  to  this  w<»rk 
you  will  find  as  time  goea  by  that  it  is 
not  so  dull  as  you  fancied.  Your  interest 
will  grow  as  your  prayers  and  your  labors 
abound. 

You  wffl  feel  that  it  is  not  a  little  thing 
to  stamp  your  influence  on  the  life  of  a 
dozen  or  more  growing  girls  for  two  or 
three  oftimes  most  impressible  years ;  to 
teach  them  neatness  and  order  ;  to  fit  them 
to  earn  their  own  livings,  to  make  their  own 
homes  and  their  future  homes  hetter,  to 
lead  them  .perhaps  into  the  Sunday  -school, 
the  confirmation  class,  and  to  the  Lord's 
table,  to  have  them  look  upon  them  in 
future  years  of  trials  and  sorrow,  as  the 
friend  and  teacher  who  lead  them  along 
earthly  pat  lis  of  usefulness  to  heavenly 
crowns  of  joy.  You  may  not  know  this. 
You  must  be  content  to  patiently  sow  the 
seed,  watt-ring  it  with  your  prayers,  trusting 
to  God  for  the  increase,  remembering  tliat 
the  final  reward  will  1*  to  have  the  Judge 
say:  "Inasmuch." 


AN  ADMIRABLE  PLAN. 

An  important  experiment  in  lay  work  is 
about  to  be  tried  in  the  diocese  of  Man- 
chester, England.  It  is  nothing  lees  than 
the  setting  apart  of  a  district  to  be  worked 

entirelv  bv  lavmen.  For  some  vears  a  mis- 
■  —      _  _ 

sion  service  has  been  conducted  during  the 
winter  months  in  the  Drayton-street  school, 
Hulnie,  by  one  of  the  curates  of  St.  Mary's 
church.  It  appears  that  the  rector,  the 
Rev.  F.  C.  Woodhouse,  M.A.,  has  now  placed 
the  district  in  the  charge  of  laymen,  who 
have  thoroughly  organized  a  complete 
scheme  of  mission  work.  The  Sunday 
evening  service  will  be  conducted  en- 
tirely by  laymen.  An  efficient  choir  has 
been  formed,  and  will  undertake  a 
full  choral  service.  The  addresses  will 
always  be  delivered  by  a  layman.  On 
Wednesday  evenings  there  will  l«  meetings 
of  the  residents  in  the  district  for  instruction 
and  recreation.  Under  the  auspices  of  the 
Manchester  Sanitary  Association,  lectures 
on  health  will  be  given  fortnightly,  and  the 
following  gentlemen  have  promised  their 
services  :  Dr.  Emrys-Jones,  Mr.  J.  Corbett, 
C.B.,  Mr.  J.  Priestly,  M.R.c.8..  Dr.  Simpson, 
Dr.  Ramsome,  and  Dr.  Edge.  On  the  in- 
tervening Wednesday  evenings  concerts  will 
be  given.  A  singing  class  in  connection 
with  the  Manchester  Tonic  Sol-fa  Associa- 
tion has  been  formed  preparatory  to  the 
establishment  of  a  choral  society.  In  con- 
nection with  the  mission,  a  system  of 
window  gardening  is  being  organized,  and 
it  is  proposed  to  hold  a  flower  show  next 
year.  The  Sunday-school  is  thoroughly 
efficient,  and  the  attendance  is  so  large  that 
the  superintendent  is  compelled  to  refused 
further  admissions.  A  clothing  club  1b  well 
sup|K>rted  by  the  cliildren,  and  it  is  intended 
to  extend  this  to  adults,  and  also  to  estab- 
lish a  branch  of  the  Penny  Savings  Bank. 
A  Band  of  Mercy  and  a  Band  of  Hope  are 
in  course  of  formation. 


Absalom  who  was  a  fool,  wished  himself 
a  judge :  Solomon,  who  was  a  wise  man, 
trembles  at  the  undertaking,  and  suspects 
hi*  fitness  for  it.  The  more  knowing  and 
nen  are,  the  letter  they  are 


jealous  of 


ALL  SOULS'  DAY  AND  ITS  OCTAVE 
IN  ROME. 

BY  SHAKKPKRE  WOOD. 

To  your  right  hand  as  you  approach  the 
Farnese  Palace  is  a  street  at  the  end  of 
which  you  see  an  untidy-looking  old  church, 
whose  front  has  not  been  cleaned  or  painted 
for  years.  It  is  at  the  end  of  the  Via 
Giulia  nearest  the  Ponte  Sisto,  and  is  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary  of  Death,  belonging  to  a 
J  confraternity  so-called,  who  make  it  their 
duty  to  go  out  into  the  Campogna  and  lake 
the  bodies  for  burial  of  any  poor  persons 
who  may  have  been  murdered,  or  have  died 
in  consequence  of  an  accident,  or  of  fever. 
This  confraternity  was  founded  in  1575. 
The  church  was  that  in  which  the  devotion 
of  (he  Forty  Hours  was  first  instituted  in  or 
about  154JO,  and  there  was  a  covered  ceme- 
tery attached  to  it,  used  for  burying  the 
bodies  found  in  the  country,  and  for  any 
members  of  the  confraternity  who  chose  to 
he  buried  there,  until  intra-mural  interments 
were  prohibited  in  the  early  years  of 
Pius  IX.  Until  1H70  it  was  the  custom  of 
this  confraternity  to  celebrate  the  day-ami 
octave  of  All  Souls'  by  a  wax-work  exhibi- 
tion in  the  cemetery  lieneath  their  church 
of  a  scriptural  death  scene — death  of  Jacob, 
raising  of  Lizaros,  and  other  solemn  scenes, 
taken  either  from  the  Old  or  New  Testa- 
ment.  Sometimes  it  would  be  a  death  of  a 
saint  in  more  modern  times.  I 


seeing  one  of  these  representations  in  1869 
at  another  church,  when  the  subject  was 
the  death  of  Cardinal  Altieti,  who  fell  a 
victim  to  cholera  at  Alhano  in  1S67. 

For  fifteen  years  there  had  been  a  cessa- 
tion of  these  lugubrious  representations : 
but  on  the  present  sad  commemoration  of 
the  departed,  the  Confraternity  of  Death 
announced  that  their  cemetery  was  again  to 
be  thrown  open  for  the  week  of  the  dead, 
and  a  representation  of  the  Prophet  Ezekiel 
in  the  valley  of  dry  bones  to  be  exhibited. 

Much  uuriosity  was  excited,  and  many 
have  been  the  visitors,  especially  such  per- 
sons as  had  not  seen  the  like  before.  I 
went  there  on  Thursday  morning,  but  stayed 
as  short  a  time  as  possible,  overcome  with 
repugnance  at  the  horrible  and  most  un- 
edifying  spectacle.  A  long  corridor  on  the 
level  of  the  church  leads  to  an  -equally  long 
flight  of  stairs,  ending  at  a  door  through 
which  you  enter  the  first  chamber  of  horrors, 
the  walls  and  ceiling  of  which  are  profusely 
decorated  with  arabesques  formed  of  human 
bones  and  skulls.  A  headless  skeleton 
adorns  the  holy- water  basin,  one  bony  hand 
dipping  into  it.  Three  skeletons  stand  in 
niches  formed  of  hones  and  skulls.  One  of 
them  bears  the  inscription  that  in  life  she 
was  a  pilgrim  from  northern  lands,  mur- 
dered in  the  Campagna  on  her  way  to  the 
Apostles'  Tomb.  Another  brandishes  the 
scythe  and  holds  out  with  threatening  mien 
the  hour-glass.  Panels  on  the  walls  are 
ornamented  with  skulls  in  pyramids,  pur- 
posely arranged  so  that  the  hollow  cavities 
of  the  eyes  produce  the  most  dreadful  effect. 
Candelabra  formed  of  bones  hang  from  the 
ceilings;  everywhere  you  turn  your  eye 
meets  these  horribly  grotesque  decorations, 
and  you  have  a  confused  impression  of 
rifled  sepulchres,  patiently  minute  labor 
spent  upon  profaned  materials,  perhaps  a 
fearful  penance  imposed  for  secret  crimes 
which  have  escaped  the  tribunal  of  civil 
judgment.  With  a  shrinking  sensation  of 
taking  part  in  the  profanation  of  the  grave, 
one  enters  the  second  chamber  or  ghastly 
theatre.  The  stage  is  draped  with  black  : 
the  scenery  a  wild  and  desolate  Eastern 
cemetery  with  opening  tombs  from  which 
peer  more  skeletons  large  and  small ;  a 
woman  and  child  are  already  clothed  in 
flesh  and  awakening;  a  wax  statue  of 
Ezekiel,  rapt  in  ecstasy,  stands  in  the  midst. 
But  a  glance  is  enough  ;  one  hurries  away 
half  stifled  with  the  close  atmosphere  of  the 
crowd  and  the  flaring  lanips ;  the  black- 
robed  brethren  swing  their  bags  for  chance 
contributions  ;  you  are  afraid  of  stumbling 
over  more  bones,  and  hurry  upstairs  again, 
glad  to  get  into  the  air.  although  the  rain  is 
pouring.  In  the  church  there  is  the  bril- 
liantly-lighted shrine  and  the  Sacrament  on 
high  for  the  Forty  Honrs'  devotion  ;  but  it 
is  impossible  to  raise  the  soul  then  and 
there  from  the  dust  to  which  it  is  involun- 
tarily depressed. 

So  much  for  an  exhibition,  originally  in- 
tended, perhaps,  for  a  good  purpose,  in  mus- 
ing thoughtless  sinners  to  a  sense  of  the 
shortness  of  time  and  the  need  for  repent- 
ance. But  it  is  inopportune  just  now  and 
generally  disapproved  of.  On  the  contrary, 
the  dedication  of  the  second  of  Novem- 
ber to  the  memory  of  the  departed  is  more 
universally  observed  than  ever.  From  early 
people  might  be  seen  carrying 
to  the  great  city  necropolis  of  Sun 
Crowds  streamed  thither :  on 


Digitized  by  Google 


640 


The  Churcinnan.  (28)  (December  5,  1885. 


foot,  in  omnibuses,  calx*,  carriage*.  Lamps 
were  lighted  at  the  graves,  flowers  arranged, 
and  sometimes  even  bread  or  cakes  left  upon 
them,  according  to  a  custom  older  than 
Christianity.  The  spacious  lield  of  the  poor 
at  San  Lorenzo  presents  a  curious  appear- 
ance toward  the  evening  of  this  day,  from 
the  pineetto.  or  higher  part  of  the  cemetery, 
where  the  rich  make  their  graves.  Innumer- 
able little  lamps  glimmer  in  the  grass  among 
the  cypresses,  and  seem  to  say  in  the  words 
of  the  Keqttiem  :  "  Let  perpetual  light  shine 
upon  them,"  there  where  |ioor  and  rich  alike 
•  the  glory  of  the  Heavenly  King  ! 
.  for  the  repose  of  the  departed  have 
been  celebrated  as  usual  in  all  the  churches 
and  basilicas.  By  day  in  every  street  me- 
morial wreaths  with  inscriptions  at  every 
step  reminded  the  passer-by  of  vanished 
friends.  Some  of  these  garlands  of  artificial 
flowers  are  very  beautiful,  others  quaint  and 
curious.  The  small  yellow  immortelles  hold 
their  own.  and  fresh  chrysanthemums  of 
every  shade  are  especially  sought  for  the 
graves.  During  the  night  the  convent  bills 
tolled  at  intervals,  rousing  the  inmates  for 
the  offices. 

Pope  Leo  XIII.  celebrated  mass  for  de- 
parted popes  in  his  private  chapel  at  the 
Vatican.  Formerly  there  used  to  be  a  grand 
function  in  the  Sistine  Chapel,  to  which 
strangers  were  admitted  by  ticket.  On  that 
<xx"asion  the  pope  wore  a  dark  crimson 
dalmatica  and  mitre  of  the  same  color. 

The  Church  of  Rome  maintains  that  in 
the  Jewish  Church  prayer  was  made  for  the 
dead,  quoting  the  .Second  Book  of  Macca- 
i(chap.  12).  which  although  not  in  the 
of  inspired  books,  has  always  been 
reckoned  an  authentic  historical  record  : 

"Besides  that  noble  Judas  (V.  -42)  ex- 
horted the  people  to  keep  themselves  from 
sin,  forsoinuch  as  they  saw  before  their  eyes 
the  things  that  came  to  pass  for  the  sins  of 
those  that  were  slain.  And  when  be  liad 
made  a  gathering  throughout  the  company 
to  the  sum  of  two  thousand  drachms  of  sil- 
ver, he  sent  it  to  Jerusalem  to  offer  a  sin- 
offering,  doing  therein  very  well  and  hon- 
estly, in  that  he  iras  mindful  of  the  resur- 
rection :  For  if  be  had  not  hoped  that  they 
that  were  slain  should  have  risen  again,  if 
had  lieen  miperfiiious  anil  vain  to  pray  for 
the  dead.  And  also  in  that  he  perceived 
that  there  was  great  favor  laid  up  for  those 
that  died  godly,  it  was  an  holy  and  good 
thought.  Whereupon  he  made  a  reconcilia- 
tion for  the  dead,  that  they  might  be  de- 
livered from  sin."  Cyril  of  Jerusalem, 
Clement  of  Alexandria,  Tertullian,  St. 
Augustin,  are  all  quoted  for  having  men- 
tioned the  remembrance  of  the  departed  as 
usual  in  the  liturgies  of  the  Church  from  the 
earliest  time.  Hence  the  desire  of  empe- 
rors, kings,  and  great  persons  to  be  buried 
in  the  vestibules  of  churches.  More  than 
this,  the  foundations  of  churches,  monaste- 
ries, colleges,  etc.,  pro  redemptione  animae 
mute,  prove  that  from  Conslantine  down- 
wards, the  practice  of  praying  for  the  dead 
was  general  in  the  Church,  ami  especially 
in  the  English  Church. 

In  a  council  of  bishops  subject  to  the  See 
or  Canterbury,  in  a.d.  816,  it  was  ordained 
that  after  the  death  of  a  bishop,  prayers 
should  be  made  for  him,  and  alms  dis- 
tributed. The  suuie  devotions  for  heads  of 
families  departed, nod  speedily  grew  into  use. 
At  last  a  day  was  established  specially  Con- 
secrated tn  the  memory  of  the  dead,  nd 


fixed  for  the  second  of  November.  Odilonp, 
Abbot  of  Cluny,  in  W8,  instituted  this  day 
of  commemoration  in  all  the  monasteries  of 
his  order,  and  it  was  without  delay  sanc- 
tioned by  the  pope;  whether  Sylvester  II. 
or  John  XVI,  seems  uncertain.  The  Coun- 
cil of  Oxford,  in  1222.  declared  All  Souls' 
Bay  a  holy  day  of  the  second  class,  upon 
which  only  works  of  necessity  were  to  be 
done. 

The  persuasion  is  general  among  the  com- 
mon |>eople  and  country  folks  that  the 
"poveri  morti'-  (our  poor  dead)  of  each 
family  are  aware  of  the  remembrance  of 
the  survivors,  and  in  return  pray  for  them 
in  their  troubles  and  difficulties.  In  Sicily 
they  are  believed  to  revisit  at  this  time  the 
places  they  dwelt  in  in  life.  At  Palermo  | 
the  children  receive  their  presents  on  All 
Souls'  Day.  instead  of  at  Christmas ;  the 
"  dear  dead  "  bring  the  gifts :  they  are  in 
the  corners  of  the  rooms — they  know  which 
child  lias  been  naughty,  which  deserves  to 
be  rewarded.  The  children  sing  this  chant 
on  the  vigil  ■ 

'•  Aral  Muitl.  »rmi  nuiti, 
10  »U(muuoun  ru»tri  »lti  tantl, 
Mriitn-  kurtiu  utr»  alu  n.uriuu  dl  ru»1 
Com  ,1,  morti  millUlinlnol  u«l!" 

Rendered  into  English  :  Holy  souls,  holy 
souls,  I  am  one  and  ye  are  many,  whilst  I 
am  in  this  world  of  woe  thing*  of  the  dead 
(present*)  give  nie  plenty  ! 

In  some  parts  of  Sicily,  as  at  Acireale  and 
Mount  Etna,  the  departed  are  supposed  to 
paas  in  shadowy  procession,  with  lighted 
tapers  in  their  hands,  and  singing  the  lita- 
nies, each  stopping  at  his  former  abode,  and 
leaviug  a  blessing.  The  little  ones  leave 
their  shoes  on  the  window-sills  or  in  the 
I  balconies,  and,  of  course,  find  something  in 
I  them  or  l>eside  them  next  morning,  as  their 
little  Northern  contemporaries  find  their 
stockings  full  on  Christmas  morning. 

Not  so  thick  is  the  throng  of  visitors  to 
another  Roman  cemetery  at  this  time,  but 
not  less  deep  and  hallowed  the  memories 
we  bear  to  it,  when  we,  strangers  and  pil- 
grims from  foreign  lands,  also  carry  wreaths 
to  lay  upon  our  darlings  who  sleep  by  the 
gate  of  St.  Paul  the  sleep  of  peace.  The 
birds  are  always  singing  there  in  the 
cyprewws.  and  flowers  blooming  about  the 
graves.  May  those  dear  resting-places  never 
be  ransacked  to  furnish  forth  material  for 
such  a  revel  of  mortality  as  Rome  has  seen 
during  the  past  week  ! 

RELIGION  AND  THE  DAILY  LIFE. 


garding  it  as  something  to  he  practiced  or 
talked  about  at  set  times.  Under  all  circum- 
stances and  at  all  times  we  are  the  children 
of  Ood  and  acting  by  and  for  Him.  All  our 
acts  and  thoughts  are  to  be  imbued  with  the 
influence  of  His  Spirit.  It  should  be  in  I 
all  a  pervading  presence,  like  the 
that  tills  the  air  and  lends  its  savor  to  all 
surrounding  objects. 

John  Wesley  was  once  asked  if  he  could 
be  made  certain  that  he  would  die  in  a 
given  time,  say  in  two  days,  how  he  would 
spend  the  intervening  period.  His  answer 
was,  that  he  should  spend  it  precisely  as  he 
intended  to  do  without  that  knowledge.  lie 
would  make  no  alteration  whatever,  for  his 
Rible  and  Prayer  Book  hod  taught  him 
always  to  live  in  bucIi  a  state  as  never  to  Ik 
afraid  to  die.  His  religion  was  his  daily, 
hourly  companion,  sanctifying  all  hw 
thoughts  and  acts,  and  not  something  to  be 
put  on  and  off  with  his  Sunday  clothes.  It 
Ls  something  of  the  same  spirit  that  is 
needed  now,  to  understand  that  it  Ls  not  the 
doing  or  not  doing  of  certain  specific  act* 
that  either  makes  or  keeps  us  Christians, 
but  it  is  the  pervading  influence  of  our 
whole  lives.  All  our  acts  are  religious  or 
irreligious,  if  they  are  lawful  at  all,  accord- 
ing to  the  motive  that  prompts  them.  To 
go  to  church,  to  say  prayers,  to  partake  of 
sacraments  may  or  may  not  be  acts  of 
religion,  though  they  are  ordained  of  Ood ; 
it  depends  largely  upon  the  doer,  Imt  tiw-y 
ore  none  the  more  ordained  of  (Sod  than  are 
a  thousand  other  acts  of  our  lives,  and  m 
none  the  more  a  part  of  our  religion ;  the 
Lord  was  no  more  present  in  the  Mount  of 
Transfiguration  than  He  was  at  the  weddins 
at  Cana.  The  same  (rod  who  said,  KV mem- 
ber the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holt,  also 
said,  six  days  sbalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all 
that  thou  hast  to  do.  The  two  rest  upon 
the  same  authority,  and  are  part  of  the 
same  command,  and  the  labor  in  as  muiii 
a  part  of  our  religious  life  as  the  rest  It  is 
a  duty  to  pray,  it  is  no  less  a  duty  to  eat,  and 
both  are  to  be  done  alike  to  the  glory  of 
Ood— we  can  not  seperate  01 
our  daily  life. 

"ONLY  A  PAUPER.9 


In  one  of  his  sonnets  Milton  desired  to 
live  '•  as  ever  in  my  great  Taskmaster's  eye." 
St.  Paid  gave  utterance  to  the  same  senti- 
ment when  be  tells  us  that  Cod  is  to  he  all 
and  in  all,  and  that  whatever  we  do.  whether 
we  eat  or  drink,  we  are  to  do  it  to  His  glory. 
Centuries  earlier  still  the  royal  Psalmist  said, 
"  I  have  set  God  always  baton  me."  The 
apostle  did  not  mean  that  it  is  ever  a  Chris- 
tian's duty  to  be  always  on  his  knees  saying 
prayers.  To  comply  with  his  injunction  it 
is  not  necessary  to  neglect  the  business  of 
life,«r  always,  when  we  speak,  to  be  uttering 
pious  things,  which  would  seem  more  of 
cant  than  of  true  piety.  When  rightly  con- 
sidered, our  whole  life,  every  act  of  it.  one 
as  much  as  another,  is  a  part  of  our  religion 
and  is  to  be  tilled  with  its  spirit  :  we  live 
unto  Oml.  Here  Ls  a  danger  against  which 
we  should  es|>ecially  guard,  that  of  scparat- 
ing  Christianity  from  our  daily  life  nnd  re- 1 


11EV.  IIIAJILKS  III  ILL  A  M' 


Only  a  tenement-dweller, 
Fallen  in  life's  weary  race. 

There,  in  that  damp,  reeking  cellar, 
Lying  with  cold,  ghastly  face. 

Vainly  she  fought  for  existence, 
Toiling  by  night  and  by  day. 

Scorning  to  beg  for  assistance. 

Wasting  her  strength  for  scant  pay. 


Worldly  one,  pampered  with  I 

Calling  thyself  '  chdd  of  God," 
Where  was  the  Christ- like  comp 

Which  would  hare  lightened  her  rod  I 

Thou,  in  thv  brown-stone  front  mawion ! 

She  in  that  basement  immured, 
Shut  out  from  heaven's  expausion, 

Hath  every  hardship  endured. 

There  is  a  reckoning  coming, 

When,  on  that  last,  dreadful  day, 

Making  each  life's  "final  summing, 

Christ  shall  to  such  as  thou  «ay  :  « 

"  False  ones,  ft  stand  here  detected! 

Claim  not  My  servants  to  he! 
When  this  poor  soul  was  neglected 

Then  did  ye  it  unto  Me  ! " 

Digitized  by  Google 


December  5,  im>.\ 


The  Churchman. 


641 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 


CHARLIE'S  FRIENDS. 


"  Ob,  dear,  how  I  wish  I  had  something 
to  do,"  and  poor  Charlie,  with  a  dismal 
groan,  towed  restlessly  bom  one  side  of  the 
bed  to  tile  other,  upsetting  the  pillows  that 
Iuh  mother  had  just  earefully  arranged  for 
bin  comfort,  and  letting  the  directed  map 
with  which  he  had  been  trying  to  amuse 
himself  fall  to  the  floor  with  a  enwb. 

"  Look  at  the  window-sill  and  see  your 
little  visitor;  Charlie,"  Mid  bin  mother,  as 
she  quietly  gatlicred  up  the  pieces  of  the 
mil]),  anil  re-arranged  his  pillows,  Charlie's 
face  brightened  as  he  caught  sight  of  a  little 
bird,  perched  upon  the  window-Bill,  peering 
fearlessly  into  the  room  with  his  bright 
black  eyes. 

"  Oh,  what  a  pretty  little  bird  I"  he  ex- 
claimed. "Mamma,  I  do  believe  she  is 
going  to  build  a  nest  right  on  that  branch  in 
front  of  the  window.  How  I  wish 
ebe  would,  and  then  I  could  a  muse 
myself  watching  her." 

MuehtoCharlie'sdelight  his  hopes 
were  fulfilled,  for  little  Mrs.  Jenny 
Wren  selected  a  place  at  the  end  of 
a  long,  slender  branch  to  build  her 
□est,  and  she  soon  set  vigorously  to 


Backward  and  forward  she  flew, 
collecting  her  materials,  and  Charlie, 
who  was  much  interested  in  her 
proceedings,  begged  his  mother  to 
put  some  tiny  bits  of  cotton  wool  on 
the  window-sill,  where  they  would 
be  near  at  hand  to  line  the  little 
nest  with. 

Such  a  neat,  pretty  little  nest  as 
busy  Mrs.  Wren  made,  end  out  of 
such  a  variety  of  materials  t  Twigs, 
bits  of  twine,  tiny  tufts  of  wool 
that  she  found  on  the  hedges,  hay, 
horse-hairs,  and  a  bit  of  red  calico 
that  bad  been  almost  too  heavy  for 
her  t<>  carry,  and  that  had  taken  great 
patience  to  weave  in  and  out,  and 
•  soft  lining  of  cotton  for  the  little 
birds  to  nestle  in. 

A  happier  pan*  of  birds  were  never 
seen  than  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wren, 
when  their  little  home  was  all  com- 
pleted, and  Cluirlie  forgot  his  im- 
patience and  restlessness  while  he  watch- 
ed them. 

By  the  time  Mrs,  Wren  was  patiently 
sitting  upon  five  little  eggs,  Charlie  was 
well  again,  and  he  almost  forgot  his  little 
bird  friends  who  had  cheered  his  loneliness 
while  he  had  been  sick. 

One  bright  uiuraiiig,  instead  of  live  little 
eggs,  there  were  five  little  birds  in  the  nest. 
Such  ugly  little  birds,  without  any  feathers, 
and  with  big  heads  and  gaping  yellow  beaks 
that  were  always  open  and  clamoring  for 
something  to  eat ;  but  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wren 
thought  they  were  just  the  prettiest  nest- 
lings in  the  whole  wide  world,  so  they  flew 
patiently  backward  and  forward  all  day 
long,  bringing  floe  fat  worms  and  slugs  for 
the  hungry  little  ones,  and  scarcely  ever 
stopping  to  get  a  meal  for  themselves. 

Charlie  was  very  anxious  to  get  a  peep 
into  the  nest,  but  his  father  forbid  his  ven- 
turing out  on  the  slender  limb,  lest  it  should 
not  be  strong  enough  to  hear  bis  weight,  so 
he  had  to  content  himself  with  such  glinifises 
ns  he  could  get  from  his  bed-room  window. 


One  night  there  was  a  heavy  storm.  The 
wind  swept  through  the  trees  and  blew  the 
branches  backward  and  forward  with  such 
force  that  some  were  snapped  off  and  fell 
upon  the  ground.  Early  in.  the  morning, 
when  Charlie  woke  up  and  looked  out  of  the 
window,  he  saw  the  little  nest  lying  on  the 
ground  and  the  half-fledged  birds  lying 
lieside  it 

"  Oh,  mamma,  the  poor  little  birds  are 
dead  V  he  exclaimed,  as  he  hastened  out  to 
the  scene  of  the  disaster.  The  parent  Inn  Is 
were  flying  about  uttering  sharp  cries  of 
distress,  and  Charlie's  kind  heart  was  tilled 
with  pity  for  their  evident  sorrow  over  the 
loss  of  their  home  and  nestlings. 

Two  of  the  little  birds  were  dead,  but  the 
other  three  were  still  alive,  although  chilled 
from  lying  on  the  wet  grass.  Charlie  picked 
them  up  carefully,  and  replacing  them  in  the 
nest,  which  was  uninjured,  notwithstanding 
its  fall,  he  brought  them  into  the  warm 
kitchen. 


Charlie's  friends. 

"These  three  are  all  right,  mamma,"  he 
said  joyfully.  "I  wonder  if  I  couldn't 
fasten  the  neat  up  m  the  tree  again  so  the 
old  birds  would  come  and  feed  them  again. 
They  must  be  awfully  hungry,  they  chirp 
■so  loud  and  open  their  beaks  so  wide." 

"I  think  you  could  put  the  nest  back 
again  in  the  tree,"  said  mamma,  pausing  to 
look  at  the  little  birds,  "You  might  try,  at 
any  rate." 

"  Oh,  I  have  the  best  idea  V  exclaimed 
Charlie,  eagerly.  " "  There's  an  old  iron  ket- 
tle out  in  the  wood -shed,  and  I  know  it  isn't 
gtxxl  for  anything,  for  it's  all  rusty  and  full 
of  boles.   May  I  have  it  for  something  V 

"  Why,  what  do  you  want  10  do  with  it  I" 
said  bit  mother,  smiling  at  his  eagerness. 

"  I  want  to  fasten  it  up  in  the  tree  so  that 
it  can't  blow  down,  and  put  the  nest  in  it. 
Then  it  will  be  safe  from  the  wind  and  the 
rain,  and  it  will  make  such  a  coxy  warm 
house  for  the  little  birds.  Please  let  me, 
mamma." 

He  scarcely  waited  to  obtain  his  mother's 
consent  before  he  hastened  away  in  search 


of  the  kettle.  He  soon  brought  it  back  to 
the  house  in  great  triumph,  and  was  SO* 
anxious  to  establish  the  birds  in  their  new 
home  that  his  mother  had  hard  work  per- 
suading him  to  eat  his  breakfast  first. 

"Well.  I  must  put  the  baby  birds  where 
they  will  get  something  to  eat,"  he  ex- 
claimed, as  he  reluctantly  obeyed  his  moth- 
er's call,  and  climbing  up  he  put  the  nest  on 
a  high  shelf,  outside  the  kitchen  door, 
where  the  eat  could  not  reach  It,  but  where 
the  old  birds  could  feed  their  little  ones. 

After  breakfast  he  climl>ed  up  into  the 
tree,  drawing  the  kettle  up  after  him  by  the 
rope  which  he  had  tied  to  It,  and  before 
very  long  he  had  securely  fastened  it  so  that 
it  could  not  be  blown  down  hy  the  hardest 
gust  of  wind.  Then  he  carefully  put  the 
neat  in  it,  and  descended  the  tree  to  watch 
the  old  birds  and  see  how  they  approved  of 
their  new  quartern. 
At  first  they  were  rather  suspicious  of  it, 
fluttered  around  it  without  daring  to 
alight  upon  its  edge,  but  the  shrill 
cries  of  the  little  birds  soon  induced 
them  to  trust  themselves  within  it, 
and  they  soon  made  themselves 
quite  at  home. 

"  I  guess  they  think  they've  got 
a  better  house  than  any  other  bird 
ever  had,"  said  Charlie,  surveying 
his  work  with  great  satisfaction. 
"  Now,  if  it  rains  they  will  be 
just  as  dry  as  if  they  had  an 
umbrella  over  their  heads." 

Mr,  and  Mrs.  Wren  seemed  to 
enjoy  their  strange  home  just  as 
much  as  Charlie  had  hoped  that 
they  would,  and  I  know  no  birds 
ever  had  a  safer  shelter  from  storms 
than  they  bad  in  the  depths  of  the 

iron  kettle. 

Every  year  tbey  built  their  nest 
there,  and  Charlie  came  to  regard 
them  us  hid  especial  friends.  His  in- 
terest in  them  made  him  more 
considerate  toward  other  birds,  and 
he  never  robbed  their  nests  nor 
stole  their  eggs  for  his  own  selfish 
gratification,  as  too  many  boys  do. 

If  boys  only  stopped  to  think  of 
the  suffering  they  cause  by  robbing 
birds  of  their  homes  or  their  little 
ones,  I  do  not  think  they  would  be 
cruel  enough  to  wantonly  inflict 
such  pain,  hut  they  are  too  apt  to  for- 
get everything  else  in  their  desire  to  gratify 
their  love  of  sport,  and  so  through  mere 
thoughtlessness  they  take  away  a  life  which 
man,  with  all  his  wisdom,  cannot  restore. 


8A.MUE1.  heard  the  voice  of  the  l/>rd  as  he 
rested  at  night  in  the  Lord's  house.  Every 

child  can  make  his  nightly  rest  like  that  of 
Samuel  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  if  he  goes 
to  rest  as  he  did,  with  his  thoughts  and  tern' 
per  such  as  God  loves  and  approves.  And  it 
is  always  to  such  that  the  voice  of  God 
comes.  There  is  no  better  time  than  this 
Advent  season  for  little  children  to  begin 
to  try  and  make  their  minds,  by  tlod's  help, 
such  as  the  child  Samuel  carried  to  bis  rest 
Good  temper,  pure  thoughts,  and  holy  da- 
sires  not  only  make  the  rest  sweet,  but  the 
training  of  oneself  to  these  makes  the  mind 
fit  always  for  thoughts  of  God,  and  where 
these  are  there  is  no  room  for  the  enemy 
to  sow  tlswo  evil  seeds  which  in  later  life 
yield  so  sad  a  crop. 


642 


The  Churchman. 


(30)  [] 


5,  1885. 


BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT. 


RIDLEY'S   87TH   ANNUAL  CHRISTMAS 
GREETING. 

Ax  Christina*  approaches  the  child  never 
tires  of  prating  about  the  annual  visit  of  Santa 
Clan*.    As  the  children,  therefore,  religiously 
believe  in  him,  take  them  to  his  grotto  at  the 
great  establishment  of  Ridley  &  Sons,  Grand, 
Allen  and  Orchard  streets,  New  York,  where 
Snnta  Claus  is  holding  daily  levees,  and  invites 
children  and  their  parents  to  come  and  inspect 
the  good  things  prepared  for  them. 
There  are  of  departments  fifty  and  two, 
Replete  with  Novelties  sure  to  suit  you, 
And  Santa  Claus  wishes  all  from  far  and  near 
A  1 '  Merry  Christmas  "  and  ' '  Happy  New  Year. " 


Holiday  Goods. 

Theodore  B.  Starr, 

JEWELER, 


FINE  PIANOS. 

To-day  the  Knabe  piano  stands  unsurpassed 
in  tone  and  quality.  Now  that  the  interior 
work  of  the  instrument  has  been  perfected, 
the  outer  covering  is  receiving  due  attention. 
Among  the  latest  styles  are  those  made  of 
rosewood  and  mahogany,  with  beautifully  in- 
laid work,  and  those  of  mahogany,  with  inlaid 
brass  and  ebony,  with  artistic  fancy  work,  in 
either  square  or  upright  pianos. —  Raltimort 
American. 


No.  206  FIFTH  AVENUE, 

(Madison  8or»B«.t 

Invites  inspection  of  the  extensive 
stock  in  his  establishment  of  very 
carefully  selected  goods,  embracing 
the  finest  Diamonds  and  other 
precious  stones,  Pearls,  Jewelry, 
Watches,  Clocks,  Sterling  Silver- 
ware, Bronzes,  Decorative  Porce- 
lain, Cameo,  Glass  Vases,  etc. 


TOYS,  DOLLS, 

LILYPUT IAN  BAZAR 

**•*»*•■  *«•• 


Th»  .tors  la  our  Toy 
HOLIDAY 


HKI.1W  TIONH.  SJ  U1.7  can  b,  . 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  he  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aidiDg  that  work.  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Bnowu,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


»rs'»    Perfume.  Eilcn.s. 
•  rs'n    Perfume,    itur.-.       Sid  U.i*r. 
era's   Perfume.   AIr.ln«  Vioirt. 
ors'»   Perfume.   I.lly  of  Ui»  v*n»r. 
La  unborn'*    ItfarnUli    <  olo«lie. 


arwl  or 

■  trc'Irflii.'r.iTV  1-.1l  . 


07  CASWBM.,  MAS-iKV  *  Oi  (N.»  York),  b  1 


23i  Street 


low ol  BOYS' 
AND  WU1TS  »n<l  MIMHEf 
CLOAKS  AND  DHWtl 
brok.n,  AT  VERY  LOW  PKIC  Kf*. 


BEST  &  CO., 

60  and  62  WEST  23d  St 


IAi\.v0„ 

er 

10,000 


Offer 


MAIIAMK  l'ORTKK'  Sffll  fJII  IMI.sAM 

u^aa^af  th»  oMnt  And  b*«  rcm.dw>  for  Cough.  And  Cuid«. 

BAKING  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


Absolutely  Pure. 


Of  WOOL  GOODS.  PRINTS,  SAT- 
TEENS,  GINGHAMS,  and  SEER- 
SUCKERS, neatly  put  up  in  boxes 
and  decorated,  from  80c.  to  #7.50. 

ALSO, 

A  large  lot  of  Fine  Embroidered  Hand- 
kerchiefs, and  Real  Lace  Articles  from 
Af.  C  Warren's  BANKRUPT 
STOCK,  which,  owing  to  laek  of 
room,  we  have  not  shown  before.  In- 
cluded in  the  lot  are  1,000  dozen  Manu- 
facturers' and  Travellers'  Samples  'on 
pap,;  of  Handkerchief  s,  at  NOMINAL 
PRICES.   

48, 50  and  52  West  23d  St.,N.Y. 


Le  Bout  illier  Bros., 

Broadway  and  14th  St.,  N.  Y. 

Dry  Goods. 

We  employ  a  large  force  of  experwnccd 
clerks,  whose  sole  duty  it  is  to  attend  wit! 
care  and  promptness  to 

Mail  Orders. 

It  pays  to  huy  Dry  floods  in  New  York.  Yea 
get  the  lowest  prices,  the  latest  styles,  sod  tae 
largest  stuck  to  select  from.    New  York  prices 

of  any 


•d  :  uot 


ge 

are  SO  10  40  per  cent  lower  than  those  of  any 
oth>  r  i'ity  in  the  United  States. 

Write  t<>  u»  for  samples,  catalogue,  or  infor- 
mation.    Your  letter  will  be  «d>» 
thrown  into  the  waste  paper  basket. 

Complete  Stocks  of  Silks.  Velvets,  Dltas  ( 
ClonklBsa,  lla»ierr.l'nderwear.T>klr  Lis*". 
Blaakeis,  -.    Kmbreldcrii-.,  Pswmrn- 

larles, Ladles' !»hoes.l'ph«I«i'  r»  -<un«.\>  rs,^ 

Olaves,  etc.,  *to 

C»f  fats  out  and  put  »  In  your  scrap-toot. 

BTtni.MiF.i)  lsll. 


Thin  powder  never  Tarte*.  A  marrel  of  purity, 
atrerjgtb  u>d  wholesomer-pa*.  More  economic*!  tbui 
the  ordinary  kiDde,  ud  cannot  be  sold  in  competition 
with  the  multitude  of  low  teat.  shurt-wptgbt  alum 
for  phosphate  powder*.  Sold  only  in  oa»w. 


BABY'S  BIRTHDAY. 

A  tteaiitifal  Iaapart*d  Birthday  Card  ten  I  to  an*  ha^y  whnae 
mother  will  Mud  iu  the  name*  «f  two  or  mut>  otfat»r  table-  and 
their  paren**'  a-ddrenw*.  Alt"  a  ban>U»m«>  Diamond  bye S*m- 
pte  Card  to  the  mother  and  much  valuable  information.* 

Weill,  Richardion  &  Co  ,  Bu'llngton,  Vt. 


"A  GREAT  OFFER  I" 

is  to  n.,  •  rr-pon.Hik  t»nj  csn  hsr<  a  LIFE  SIZE 
_._XyOS  PORIRAir.  TAlaml  At  msd*  of  Anj 

ber  at  tn*  fAinllj-  »-|thout  cfiArs*,  a<  ao  Adrrrti-emeol. 


MUST  CR. 


SILKS,  VELVETS,  AND 
PLUSHES. 

JAMES  M'CKEERY  &  CO. 

ecided  to  reduce  the  volume  or 
their  stock  in  tibove  goods  previous  to 
Stock  Inventory,  oiler  their  entire  assort* 
ment  (Plain  and  Fancy),  at  less  than 
coat  to  import.  This  is  an  exception- 
ally Rood  opportunity  for  close  buyers. 
Early  inspection  Invited.  Orders  by  mall 
promptly  filled. 

Broadway,  cor.  Eleventh  Street, 

New  York. 


E.  A.  Newell 

MEN'S'  OUTFITTER, 

859  Broadway,  ****** 

Has  Hurt  received  larce  asaartiavai  si 

UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 

CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  RDGS 

ItlOItKRATB  PRICK*.  


BOARD,  WINTER  RESORTS,  ETC. 


W 


f  INTER  SAJfTTAtm-Sl. 

At  Lskeirood.  N»»  Jnssr. 


Digitized  by  Google 


•5,  1885.]  (SI) 


The  Churchman. 


643 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Anson  D.  F.  Randolph  k  Co. 

lteamlful   Books  In  New  and  Ornamental 
BincUnugs. 

The  Ctltstlsl  Country.  From  the  Rhythm  of 
St  Bernard  of  Cluny.  Translated  by  John  Meson 
Neale,  D.D. 

Printed  upon  hand  mode  paper,  uncut  edges,  and 
title-page  and  initial  letters  rubricated.  With  four 
idioto  illustrations  from  original  designs  by  J.  It. 
i.ratacap.  Small  4ti">,  bound  In  Japanese  leatherette, 
$I.H>;  in  ornamental  doth.  $*.ii0. 

*"  The  fourteen  canto*  translated  by  [>r. 
Stale  in  thin  collection  mot*  uHth  that  strange 
rhythmic  energy  u-hirh  characterizes  the  origi- 


in  our  language  of 
thr  '  heavenly  homesickness,'  which  is  the  ruling 
passion  that  speaks  and  tiny*  in  St.  Bernard's 
poem." 

Christmas-Tide  In  Song  and  Story.  Beautifully 
[•rioted  on  hand-made  paper.  with  rubricated  title- 
page,  and  uncut  edges.  Small  l*mo,  bound  In  Japan- 
ese leatherette.  |l.?5;  In  ornamental  cloth,  $1,74. 

A  compilation  in  terse  and  prose,  consisting 
of  turo  parts:  Pars  Sacra,  containing  the  Oos- 
]>el  Sarmtives  of  the  Nativity,  and  hymns  and 
carols  of  a  distinctively  religious  character; 
Pars  Secularis,  containing  selections  from 
Dickens,  Thackeray,  Irviny,  and  Hans  An- 
derson, together  urith  a  large  number  of  carols, 
lyrics,  and  poems  by  a  variety  of 
Paper,  printing,  binding,  an  ' 
bine  to  make  this  one  of  the  choicest  gift  books 
of  the  season. 

To*  Lady  of  La  Oaraye.  By  the  Hon.  Mr*. 
Norton.  Printed  on  hand  made  paper,  with  rubrl 
cated  title  and  two  steel-plate  illustrations.  Small 
limo.  bound  In  Japanese  leatherette,  $1.50:  in  orna- 
mented cloth,  $1.50. 

The  substance  of  the  poem  is  a  "  romance 
if  real  life*,"  which  represents,  with  aU  the 
literalism  of  which  poetry  is  capable,  the  his- 
toric facts  in  the  life  of  the  Count  and  Countess 
of  La  Garaye  at  Duian,  in  Breton.  The  in- 
terest of  the  poem  is  enhanced  by  the  subtle 
impression  made  in  every  line,  that  the  singer 
is  herself  disciplined  in  sorrow,  and  by  the  full 
disclosure  of  her  own  experience,  into  which  the 
}>vrm  rises  at  the  end,  as  into  a  kind  of  chorus. 

900  Broadway,  Cor.  20th  St.,  New  York. 

Sent  by  mail,  prepaid,  on  receipt  of  price. 


JUST  PUBLISHED, 

NINTH  EDITION  FROM  NEW  PLATES. 

Containing  Ike  latest  I  mi.rovesaenta 
to  tke  ayateai. 

ECLECTIC  SHORT  -  HAND, 

By  Prof.  J.  C.  CROSS,  irao,  cloth, 
$2  oo. 

Thin  iy»L#m,  *lr*tVdr  Ia«iif#d  to  to  th*  hrl«f«*it  *m1 

m<r»t  npfcd  in  •tUts-nc**.  bu  tana  A^ptla  Imjir-jVMl,  aoiI  t*  now 
■   r  .  iTj j  r«ir  •:■•■•••!.  I*tttbaliijr  **d  •**•  of  *nquir«aBt«at. 
TtU*  iww  huok  cnnUutM  \*t*  i*%tml  ImpwwtiX*  wmi  *n  mJ 
■dtittn.*.  eHap'«roa  tj  p*-wntiajr.  witti  rnlamhW  suffrmticnu  U> 

htniiesBLa 


Eclectic  Short-Hand  in  the  only 
M/fsicm  that  can  readily  be  mattered 
without  a  teacher. 

From  c.  O.  4ra*ao4.  (ten.  Aot.  of  .V.  r.  Mutual  Uft  Ins. 
Co.  Baton.  Mam..  <Vf.  *l,  ifttV  -  Mis.  Emily  L.  Tucker. 
,-io  eSciecta;  writer.  i<  perfect  in 
in  my  office.  Her  .h>-rt  band 
t  caal  of  tabor." 


rnm  Rami.  MeSa'ty  ot  CO.;  PuNUher*.  Chicago.  Oct. 
',,  w,  ••  Ve  ba>«  ha* tare  EtlarlK  writer,  la  oar  employ. 
I*>lh  efficient  and  capable  stenographers." 

ROBERT'S  RULES  of  ORDER 
62nd  Thousand  Ready.    Price  75c. 

"  The  Standard  Parliamentary  Authority." 

lias.  ORO.  F.  EDMUNDS,  United  Slataa  Seriate,  writes : 
"  It  Is  a  Terr  lucid,  compart:  asd  tMiavaal.nl  work," 


t  of  every 


Hon.  JOHN  SHKRsUN.  V.  S.  Senate:  "  Robert'.  Roles  of 
1  lrd»'  iisUlru  e  r  impu-l  and  correct  mst.meot  ot  the  rulea 
of  order  comojiwily  acted  norm  in  the  Senate." 

.  W.  P.  FR  YE.  V.  n.  Senate :  "  It  ought  to  ba  Is  the.  hand 
■  fill  ,-r 


Sold  bv  BAKKR.  *  TATLOH,*  Bonl  Street, 
and  brail  rrattellar..  lie  aant,  |ir»]iaul.  on  receipt  of  prlca  by 
the  publishers, 

S.  C.  GRIGGS  &  CO., 

87  and  89  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago. 


THE  ANDOVER  REVIEW 
FOR  1886. 

The  success  which  has  attended  the  publication  of 
the  Amooveb  Rcvibw  for  the  past  two  years  has  led 
to  its  establishment  upon  a  permanent  financial 
haaia.  Commencing  the  year  IHSfj  with  increased 
resources,  the  Rxvisw  will  be 
monthly  issue  to  114  pages,  maki 
the  year  of  ISit  pages,  and  the  annual  price  of  sub- 
scription will  be  $4.00;  single  copies.  S5  cents. 
tJnfif  January  I  subscription*  IcM  be  received  at 
the 


Tfis  Axoovsn  Rbview  Is  a  Religious  and  Theo- 
logical Monthly,  adTocatlng  the  principles  and 
methods  of  what  Is  now  known  as  Progressive 
Orthodoxy,  but  Its  discussions  are  not  mnflned  to 
the  field  of  Theology.  It  is  already  recognised  -  as 
s  strong  expounder  of  the  social  questions  of  the 
day.  promising  a  future  of  great  influence."  In 
future,  articles  npon  Sociology  will  be  supplemented 
by  a  department  of  Sociological  Notes  under  the 
charge  of  the  Rot.  8.  W.  Diss. 

A  Geographical  and  Missionary  Department  will 
also  be  added,  under  the  care  ot  the  Rev.  C.  C. 
Stabbcck. 

Rducstional  discussions  will  he  continued,  notably 
thst  introduced  by  Professor  Palmer  of  Harvard  in 
the  November  number. 

The  Moral  Aspects  of  Literary  Topics  will  ba  con- 
sidered In  special  papers. 

A  series  of  articles  upon  Church  Architecture,  by 

The  Editorial  and  other  departments  will  be  con- 
ducted as  heretofore,  with  increased  sttentlon  to 
Book  Reviews. 


.V.  B.  After  Jan.  I,  1*8,  the  price  of  the  Keviea 
trill  be  $t.i«.  r»fi/  fAaf  dafe  suoscrtpfion.  trill  be 
received  at  the  present  rate,  tS.OO,  from  old  and 
nete  subscribers. 

Postal  Sotes  and  Money  are  at  the  risk  of  the 
sender,  and  therefor*  remittances  should  be  made 
by  money-order,  draft,  or  registered  letter,  to 

HOUGHTON.  MIFFLIN  &  CO.,  Boston,  Mass. 

11  East  17th  Ml..  New  York. 


FUNK  &  WAGNALLS* 

(!•  ot  lit  Bey  I4|..  New  York. 

PUBLICATIONS. 

I. 

A  New  Book  bj  Josiah  Allen's  Wife, 

"SWEET  CICELY." 

100  lllualrallon..  Squsn.  I3uii>,  $3.00. 
Orer  S.1KJU  sold  three  uveas  btfurt  publication. 

"  Her  fan  la  aot  far-f.tched,  bat  assy  and  .pootaneoaa. 
She  i.  now  wlltr.  now  pathetic,  yet  ever  strtaisgly  origlssL" 
—The  llirald,  Acer  lor*. 

"  The  keen  aareaani.  cheerful 
her 

waye.  _. 

Wiroio a  »  Journal, 


rhf  kivn  «roa»m.  cheerful  wit,  and  cosen:  ermines! 
booka  bare  coatrlivced  thousands  of  lbs  '  folly  of  ti 
•/  fur  wit pjerce  where  sraee  coaseel  falta."- 


ta  of 
i  heir 
The 


If. 


THE  NEW  KING  ARTHUR. 


'  As  opera  without  auk."  By  the 
Ball.'   Spsare.  lteio.  $IJ0. 
OMerr  WendeU  Botme*  :  "  I  be  can 


r  of  'The 


_  The  Bunt!  mi 
a  lasts,  aad  never  stopped  until  I 
it.   It  is  IngenioQ.,  win,.  flJttUt  aad  whulnsoma 
1  sheuja  Uke  to  ksow  who  the  author  is." 

THE  WIT 'OF  WOMEN. 

A  Collection  of  Witt,  Sayirura  of  Woi 
ni.a.v.   Umo,  cloUi.  $IJIX 

■V.  r.  Journal  of  Commerce  :  "  A  dalstv  vc 
with  a  series  ol  brilllanl  and  aot  quotation,  from 
works  of  women.  .  .  .  Orer  eftl  pages  of  epal 
epl*Tinas.  I 
koes  a,  the 
bound." 

IV. 

A  Sete  Dcpartur*  In  .S.  S. 

CRAFT'S  POCKET  LESSON  NOTES, 

On  the  International  B.  *.  Lessons  for  IreVf.  Edlteal  by  Bar. 
sad  Mrs.  W.  F.  CBarra.  Issued  nuarteely.  Unso.  m  pp. 
each  Illa.lraasd.  Introductory  prices:  ••  Teachers-  Edi- 
ti^-  TSc^per  .ear,  II  cts.  for^lsi  o^rt, 

Spurgton's  Oust  Work  Piniahad  1 

Spurgeon's  Treasury  of  David,  Vol,  VII., 

Ready  about  January  L  Price.  | 
(7  vctt.).  $!!.<•). 


filled 


THE  CENTURY 

For  DECEMBER 

CONTAINS: 
P1VE  ILLUSTRATED  ARTICLES. 
"  The  City  of  Teheran,"  by  S.  O.  W.  Benjamin, 
"  An  American  Lordship,"  by  Q.  P.  Lathrop, 
'  by  Captain  Ericsson, 
of  Keats," 


A  "  WAR  PAPER,"  BY  MARK  TWAIN. 
The  Utter,  entitled  "The  private  History  of  a 
Campaign  that  Failed."  Is  an  account  of  the 
authur's  personal  experiences  as  a  youthful  "  rebel  " 
early  In  the  war.  It  is  Illustrated  by  Kemble  and 
accompanied  with  "  maps  sod  plans  *'  by  the  author. 
The  article  oo  the  Monitors  by  their  inventor, 
Captain  Ericsson,  is  accompanied  with  a  paper  on 
or  the  Monitor"  by  a  Survivor.  The 


TWO  SHORT  BTOR1ES, 

By  H.  H.  Boyesen  aud  T.  A.  Janvier,  and  i 
of  Mrs.  Mary  Halleck  Foote's  novel,  "  John 
win's  Testimony."  begun  In  November. 

OTHER  CONTRIBUTIONS 
Are  "  Dangers  in  Pood  and  Drink";  s  paper  on 
Helen  Jackson  (H.  H.I.  with  frontispiece  portrait, 
and  her  last  poems;  "  Bird-Enemies,"  by  John  Bor- 
roughs;  "  The  Lesson  of  tireek  Art,"  by  Charles 
Wslrlsteln;  "Our  Ex-PreBldents,"  by  Senator  Ed- 
in  will  k  and  others;  "  PalthCures."  etc. 
Price.  85  cent 


the  publishers,  the  twelve  numbers  of  the  | 
to  the  beginning  of  the  Wsr  Series,  and  a  year's 
MjliHorlptton,  for  $6,00  for  the  whole.  The  same  num- 
bers, bound  lu  two  volumes,  with 
$7.S0.   TBI  CximittY  Co..  N.  Y. 


/YW  BIOGRAPHICAL  SERIES. 

English  Worthies: 

MILITARY,  NAVAL,    LITERARY,  SCIENTIFIC. 
LKOAL,  ECCLESIASTICAL.  SOCIAL.  Etc. 

Edited  by  ANDREW  LANG. 

JI  casus.  D.  Ar-PLXTo*  A  Co.  are  toe  American,  pub- 
lishers of  a  new  series  of  small  volumes  entitled 
"  Eoiillstj  W..riUle.."cou»latluK  of  abort  lives  ofEng- 
Usbineu  of  influence  and  distinction,  past  and  pres- 


ent, military,  naval,  literary,  scientific,  legal,  eocle- 
sisstlcal.  social,  etc,  Each  biography  will  be  Intrusted 
to  a  writer  especially  acquainted  with  the  hli  * 
period  lu  which  his  hero  lived,  and  to 
sympathy,  as  it  were,  with  bis  subject. 

KOW  READY: 
CHARLES  DARWIN  By  Obabt  i 

To  be  followed  immediately  by 
MARLBOROUGH     -    -     By  Geo.  Saistsbcry 
Ofser  volume*  in  rapid  preparation. 

For  sale  by  alt  bookseller* ;  or  mil  be  era  I  by 
mail,  post-paid,  on  receipt  of  price. 

D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  Publishers, 

1,  8,  &  5  Bond  Street,  New  Yobk. 


In  selecting  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  a  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 
but  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type 
and  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  great  dif- 
ference in  the  several  editions  published. 
The  "  Oxford  "  editions  are  printed 
on  an  opaque  paper  made  in  their  own 
paper  mills  from  pure  linen,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
are  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "Oxford"  edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have. 

Digitized  by  Google 


644 


The  Ch.iirch.man. 


1 32)  |  December  5, 


Artistic  Presents 

of  Permanent  Value. 

High-class  Etchings  and  En- 
gravings, costing,  with  suitable 
frames,  from  $6.oo  to  $70.00 
each.  Eight  separate  important 
Etchings  published  November  1st. 
Catalogue  free  by  Mail. 

FREDERICK  KEPPEL 
&  CO.,  London,  and  23  East 
ibth  St.  {Union  Square),  New 
York. 


NEW  BOTANICAL  TEXT-BOOKS. 


By  purchasing  the 1 '  Oxford  "  Ed  it  ions 
of  the  Prayer  Hook  and  Hymnal,  you 
secure  atl  that  tends  to  make  a  complete 
book  —  fine  quality  of  paper,  well 
printed  from  perfect  plates,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines,  bound  strongly  and 
attractively ;  also  in  a  very  large  variety 
of  patent  cases,  with  or  without  handles. 
The  "  Oxford  m  Editions  are  sold  by 
all  booksellers.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "OXFORD"  Edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have.  The  publishers  ask  you  to 
do  this,  feeling  confident  the  verdict 
will  be  in  favor  of  the  well-known 
"  Oxford  "  Edition. 


THE  SEW  VOLUME  OF 


THE  QUIVER 


COMMENCES  WITH 

DECEMBER  NUMBER, 

NOW  READY. 
I»rlcc  91  SO  prr  jrc-ar.  Slnale.  cop  If.  ISc. 

PmMptctuM  *rtt/  frre  on  application. 

drServd  Ten  Cents  for  Sample  Copy.J£3 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY.  Limited. 

739  *  741  Broadway,  New  York. 

THREE  ART  MAGAZINES  for  $5.00. 

A  rt  Agr  'il.monlhly.witb  Porto**  PhoUigTariiTraiipfjIemenU. 
Art  Inlrrrhanar  H  (nrtnmM  v  U  c. .1. .red  plat*.  a  y  ear. 
An  A  llecoratloa  a^*.l,montb[y.i>Trr40ne.tirn.ant.*ue. 
W.  >:<tTer  loa  •  throe  paper.  Inr  tb.  extraordinarily  I-  w  price 
.  *  'i  it!....«li  r>iiiunlr  could  <f  the  thrao  lor  SUc.\ 
or  .lit  on..  full  particular.  t«  eatal»«  i.  for  re.   In  tbk. 

Huh  *t  .rl  j  urnal.  .i.l»«-rili«r.  get.  I.y  actual  count.  n?«r 
1  500  .Iraarjngi.  ....rknag  palUrru,  il*'iKtw  lor  palming.  *tn 
homlery.  Ac.  srt  an>'ire-.  col  >red  ••o.ll*-  ami  FiirW.  phi*. 
graTore-;  over  l*,|a)0  re  .din*  column  <  an.aer*  to<p>e.ttitn». 
practical  ■ujfco.tlon..  cnlicbm.  lechttlcaj  Information  and 
aewa.  Iktaolon  Urn  adrertl»emcnt.>  Tttrnnre  A  Gllllts 
Broib*r».  Pub'»:  Art  Agr>,  73  Knit »D  HI., Now  Vara, 


%*  Prepared  under  the  personal  snpervia- 
ion  of  Prof.  Asa  Okay,  of  Harvard  Uniror- 
nit)',  and  forming  a  part  of  Uray's  Standard 
Series  of  Botanies. 

GRAY  S  BOTANICAL  TEXT-BOOK. 

In  4  vols.,  each  complete  in  itself,  anrl  the 
whole  forming  a  comprehensive  Botanical 
Course  for  Colleges,  Institutes  of  Technology, 
and  PrivoU?  Student*. 

Vol.  1  .STRUCTURAL  BOTANY;  Or. 
Organography  on  the  basis  of  Morphology, 
to  which  is  added  the  principle*  of  Taxon- 
omy and  Pbyt.vgraphy  and  a  Glossary  of 
B<jt«i:ical  Terms,  by  Asa  Ohav,  LLI).,  etc.. 
Fisher  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  Har- 
vard University.  8vo,  cloth.  454  pages. 
Trice,  by  mail,  $S.30. 

Just  Issued. 

Vol.  II.  PHYSIOLOGICAL  BOTANY  : 
Outlines  of  the  Histology  of  Phaenogamous 
Plants.  Vegetable  Phy«iology.  By  Geobok 
Lincol*  Goodauc,  A.M..  M.D.,  Professor  of 
Botany  in  Harvard  University.  1  vol., 
Hvo.   doth.     560  pages.    Price,  by  mail, 

a.m. 

Vol.  in.  INTRODUCTION  TO  CRYPTO- 
gamic  Botany.  By  Prof.  William  G.  Kar- 
low.   (In  preparation.) 

Vol.  IV.  THE  NATURAL  ORDERS  OF 
Phaenogamous  Plants.  By  Prof.  Aha  Obay. 
(In  preparation.) 

FOR  WESTERN  STUDENTS. 

Now  Ready. 

COULTER'S  MANUAL  OF  THE  BOTANY 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  For  the  u»e  of 
Schools  and  College*  between  the  Mississippi 
River  ami  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Bv  Prof. 
John  M.  Coulter,  Ph.  D.,  Wabash  College. 
8vo.  cloth.  496  pages.  Price,  by  mail, 
(1.85. 

GRAY  AND  COULTER'S  TEXT-BOOK 
of  Western  Botany.  Consisting  of  Coulter's 
Manual  of  the  Hoeky  Mountains,  to  which  is 
prefixed  Gray's  r>»«>nji  in  Ltotany.  Price, 
ny  mail,  J*.  50. 

Nearly  Ready. 

COULTER'S  MANUAL  OF  THE  BOTANY 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains  Tourist*'  FMiti-m. 
Light  strong  paper,  flexible  leath* 
8vo.    496  pages.    Price,  by  mail.  $8.00. 


THE  MISSION  HYMNAL: 

A  Collection  of  Hymns  sod  Tunes  Issued  by  the 
Mission  Committee  appointed  by  the  Kt.  Ke». 
Hknhv  C.  Pottsii.  d  i>..  i. l  i». ,  Assistant  Bishop 
ot  lb*  Dmceae  of  New  York,  for  us«  iu  Devo- 
tional Meel.nics  of  the  Church. 
The  work  la  published  In  tne  following  editions  : 

Words  aad  Maair,  board  rovera   SO  rla. 

Wards  o.  ly.  in  paprr  •*    A  " 

May  be  ordered  through  any  Cuur  li  Book  Storn. 

BIGluw  i  MAIN,  76  East  Ninth  Street,  New  ¥«*. 

LIFE  AFTER  DEATH, 

AND  OTHER  SERMONS. 
My  Euwis  KaanstKi  Ji.Hxaox.  M.A..  lale  frnfaawir  In 
Trimly  t'ollrgi-  aad  Roc  or  of  Trtnl'y  rhurrh,  Hartford. 
Beat  fa.  mal,  ...unal  I. remni  of  IN.  uH™,  <»l.»i  hr  Ui* 
PuM>lie*>.  H  It  O  W  S  A.  i;  It  OHM,  II  n  rl  ford.  Colin. 
|aOO  SOLP  ST  'TPPl.y'.H.  ITpITlM  A  Ol.,  Wn.lilngii'n 
Strict.  Ik..lon:  II.  H.  HKCK.  Nr.  Harm,  Conn.  E,  I'  IHT 
TON  ACO..  Bro«l«aj.  Sew  York;  JAM'*  POTT  *  W., 
A.tor  Flaw,  New  Y«rki  TnOMAS  WH1TTAKER.  Bible 
House.  Sew  York;E.C.  BASTM  AN.r 


f'or  term*  of  introtluetion,  etc.,  address  th. 
publishers, 

IVISON,  BLAKEMAN,  TAYLOR  &  CO., 

758-755  Broadway,  Nkw  York. 


FOR   ONE  DOLLAR 

I*  offered  *  three  nioiitb**  trial  >ubtcr>pl>o&  to  Uie  Art  lot-, 
trrcbmiif.  nn  t'iu*tr»ttNl  art  fortr-iichtlf ,  10  to  w  p.pL.  I 
«iUi  f  ,i!  in**  workmi,  ontlnt#  «lti»sffn-  in  eitrj  n u m b*- r .  *nd  j 
thuctkch  i*r«»-  oii.uMxir  rt-ATrn  ft  j*%u,  IWp-tniiini;  Nov. 
nth.  ihU*.ili.„-!,„iH  Thrrr  dutiful  Colored  Smdlen,  t 

■  is-:  An  AlltBinn    l.u  mlnrnpr.         Hni'*  lf*lwt  i»Mr  j 

U*ll  m  \  «o  fijwWt-  Fun  Dr-lra  •»  Wild   K«m*»  < 

i*S  1  -vi I]  1  t  in  ».  Bmlv  I  ««--*•'*  ar-d  Htraix.  itir  mU  (*iDt  I 
inir ;  ru  b*  KsJaptWii  for  IittK**  Knn%r  nr  WtjJ,  lt*i 
9)  KB.  Bud  a  lurrlj-  «UArtrc*ti'>n  t  >r  VBlfatlnr  »r  Mnnd 
frrrfn  of  W«>.  piB(r4'vpiili.  In  »''ititnri  tli«e  w.l]  br  «u 
l*.igt>  nijtpl«moa!»  of  d«*li?nt  In  tilark  and  white  (fuJUli*i  for 
liunliatc  and  fiubrtntlorv,  ov»r  I<i>  ptutm  of  (I«-»U'tj» 

and  u-xt,  glilaif  ntrvful  in«trai  tM«n  in  Art*»tu  Hi-umt  Kan.wo 
bnif,  Haiiittnc  rihilirniiUrr  ajid  ail  trthrt  ktmH  ut  Art  Woik, 
W«W#a  uraA-ttcHl  taint*  in  An»*rn»  ti>  V,IM,t|r>n^  i,M  f*W« 
|3.iri;  «Ii  m  >mhv  Hamplt*  ropy.  «  itli  lull  imirr 

Colored  "Hid)  iMnrlnr  »Ipw,  I  I  x  1 .1  and  rmtit- 
lovnr  -ml  for  20  rrut->.  WILLlA H  W  HITIAH-K.  ST 
A  If  WratTwdaL.  N.  V.    He  niton  ttait  paper. 


Littell's  Living  Age. 


TN  lSSfl.  THE  Lit  INT. 
1  ARE  onter*  upon  Iti  foro. 
t  liinl  >  ear.  hat  liui  lot-l  with  («n> 
001H  onainendatloa  and  tiKtna 

AWKF.KI.V  magazine: 

It  stvr.  Wo  .t  wo  niinnwn  of  mi), 
fotir  f4^rr.  ra.  li:  or  ninrr  ttaii 
Three  sod  a  Ujasrtc  r  Taoauml 

ilmihle^-oltiiiin  .iriavo  poor*  -:t 
readliiir-iunlt^r  yearly  It  pr.- 
seriu  in  ait  lnrxprii.lv.-  fitrin.  ixa- 
•IdrrliiK  It.  »r.  »t  ainouni  ot  mu- 
ter, with  fre«h»e«.  oal»«  u  lu 


Thobcst  Essays  Rewlewj,  Criticisms,  Serial  and  ShertSb- 
rios.  Sketches  of  Travel  sad  Discovery,  Poetry,  Sc-««- 
tfflc.  Blegraphlcat,  Historical,  and  Politital  Informs- 

Aj'       rrL,7lks  uvIm  knrlir  nff  Main  P.«i«rlu-li 

Uori,  trc-rn  he  enti  o  body  ct  rrx-iip  t'^dicH 
Literature,  and  Trom  tno  p«m  ot  tne 

FOREMOST  LIVING  WRITERS. 

The  Kblent  and  moot  mlllTmtrd  lnl«llfrti. 

In  pv»*ry  d^iw-rtmriit  of  Lltrmtun*.  Scimer,  l\tt\un, 
anrl  Art.  flml  ivK|»r««w>o<.  In  thr  HrrViNllca.1  LlUratirv 
of  Europe,  and  rapeclallr  of  Orrat  Iirtulu- 

Thc  LaiTlnaT  Afr,  fvrmi*$fonr  forg*  rui'iim/i  a 
fumlxhi'M.  from  tnV  ifi^at  Mid  Hfii^n-aHy  Uiarrrvifii. 
mou  of  tliU  lltemture.tl-t'  only  rt>m|>llattoo  tfat.  wtn* 
wltbln  tin*  rvarli  of  all.  Is  MtlRfartory  In  tbr  COtl- 
ri-KTKNKH-*  wUh  which  It  rmbmrra  whafi*r*T  i» 
litamedUU-  Inlcrwt,  or  of  wild.  |irrinaikrnt  raluh 

It  la  therefore  lndU|H'n»vable  to  nrn  i>u»*s> 
wt»h««  to  l£»*ep  j»are  wltli  tlii*  rvi-nt*  or  IritrlWtuil 
proirrv««*  uf  tne  tfnw.  or  to  rultlvat**  In  lilni-«if  uf  {us 
family  Keueral  lnU'llliei'tice  and  lltcnkry  itvte. 

Opinions. 

"  Hanlly  eUMrli«>re  In  the  KnalUti  limniane.  and  «r- 
talnly  In  no  other  written  ai-wen 


ta'  found  afi  In  Tim  . 


Mich  trfamrr-iif 
vijiti  Aca"—  JnW* 


lltrrutnr' 

"  Nearly  the  wtioln  world  of  unthora  ami  writm 
ftppoar  In  It  In  their  h««  mootla  Ttw  rrn-der  k*  \*\*. 
well  ahrvaat  of  iliectaneat  Lhottahtof  tbr  «f"-^ 

ItfM  Journal 

"  It  u  not  too  inurh  to  say  that  with  It  oik  rx'smamli 
thp  whole  field  of  eurrcnt  literary  artlt  ItT,  anil  it  hi* 
nevtr  been  *o  tirlght.  «o  ronir>n*hrn>iTe,  mi  u|vrr*itv«J 
In  Intrreal  an  It  Is  to-day."  —  JFrmiB'i  frwrWiwr,  ft^u*» 

*'  It  baa  now  fur  malty  years  held  th-  6r»t  plan-  << 
all  onr  aerial  publications.  .  Tlteru  U  nothinc  m<e- 
worthy  In  srlrnrr.  art,  literature,  hlncrae-tii.  pblloai- 
-*  eannnt  be  finind  in  it    It  ««. 
"  literature  of  the  ttnte.-  -  TU 


S„^»t«'i 

<  <i«rr*aw»,  .V.w  )"t.r*- 


It  mar  Ih-  tnitlifullr  sod  cordially  old  Itiat  It  tt'<t 
fiflrrK  a  ury  or  »  uliiclc*.  |ia«c.M  -  ■  A.a^  Ytrl  T n^ia*. 

"  It  riuitilra  lt»  rrailrn  to  krrp  fullv  abrrul  <i  Ike 
nr*t  tbouirhl  and  lllcraturr'  ot  rlvilUatlon."  —  tvunat 
aWirsfr  P,tf$tmr}h. 

No  iirrwti  w  bo  dwlivs  to  krrp  psr^  Willi  tbr  ilrr.:. 
ortmi-iit  of  mmirni  lliouylH  ran  afford  1.1  iU»(«rni*«^:b 
It."     A i.rfrvvlw  *Tir%man  Urr.fH.  tw«.(ir. 

"  Vl<«rs|>li> ,  nrtlun.  aclvncr.  rrtlUi.oi.  hUtnrt.  pwl- 
r>'.  travrla,  whatnrrr  mnn  arc  tiitrreaicd  ui.  all  if 
found  Iwr.'."—  The  Wulrsman,  Bntim- 

■•  TbrnuRh  lis  tuur*.  alone.  It  l«  i«nsiiM>  to  tr  »  »-J 
Informed  in  run-t  itt  titeraturw  a.  i  j  t V  pcruMl  uf  » 
long  lUt  of  montlllirv"  -  MkiladtJpMta  /.yi^rr. 

■•In  fact,  a  reader  »rrd«  no  more  than  tint  onr  ptNi- 
catlon  to  keef  Win  well  atired.t  of  KJiirtL-Ji  pers.11011 
literature."  —  aandov-Sr*...!  7\mn.  /:.  ./jrfo'eiia 
••  Koretnoat  of  Iheeelecllc  p»'rtodlri»ll  "-.V.  I*.  ITfrK 
"  In  «nl»u-r1blnK  for  It.  our  reader,  will  serarr  bkc. 
for  tli.'lr  liivctiueut  Uun  In  any  other  »a)  t<  "WcS 
<»urr*iaaa.  ' 


COKTlltSIlt-"  — 

nit  one*  a 
Ian*  of  the 


aft 


■  _ 


NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

"  Wati' li ilia  au.l  W^iiinK."  by  ('.rant  ; 
"  The  I'arlinK  Day."  by  Clrmeot.  ; 
"Coming  to  Anchor."  by  Moran  ; 
"  The  New  Moon,"  by  I  under; 
"Goldtn  Thoughts,"  by  Grain,  a  companion  to 
**  Far  Away  ;"  and  other*. 
V  rlfl  fr**ttt>4  h  ffyright. 

Send  lor  pamphlet  on  "  Proof,  and  IMnt.  "  Price,  Ic 
«nu.    C.  Ki  arKnaa,  it  F.an  i;ih  St.,  New  York. 


,  never  tail  to  atlt  for 
KLACKNERS   LATEST  PUBLICATIONS. 


pmduell 
Mmlrtal  llaittlt 

"lino  cannot  read  e very"  lliliiz 
hind  th*  literature  of  the  tlmea 
AOS."  -Z.oa'j  Herald.  Hatdam 

•■  It  furnl.be.  »  complete 
sable  literature  "  —  Ah 
•  It  nave,  not  only 
ClwTltmitn,  Sun  franruco. 

•■  Tli»-  tawt  piiblleatlou  are  know  la  tb 
Vnnij  Star.  H'.fnoivron,  AC 
1'nblUlied  wesKLT  at  t*  »  a  year. /rr«  «y 
tV  TO  NEW  SnBSCRIBEES  for  the  V", 
lIBk  mnltllng  before  Jan  l»t,  the.noinben  «f  !•» 
Ivued  after  the  rocclpt  of  tbelr  sut*.  ni'Uuu..  wil.  te 
seiit  iira/u. 

Club- Crieff  for  tar  bet  Rnit  and  Pterin  Litntnr. 

f  Foaaraard  of  Tea  Lmn  Ao«  sod  of  nnc«ar>r 
of  our  vivneloua  American  monthHra.  a  .nl^ritrr  "in 
find  hlm.elf  .a  command  vf  the  a-noir  k(i*«k«  -r*» 
tlrlrJK  t  tr'iiM'f  ItulUUn  J 

For  tia.w.  Tu a  Liviso  Ar.i  and  »n>  one  of  tb*  ui'. 
leau  $4  Moiilhllea  u.r  Harpf,  lieathr  or  *™ 
be  sent  for  a  year,  pvurauli  or.  for  »nii,  Ts«  i^nw 

Acs  and  the  HI.  .VicAofo,     „  

AddRas.  UTTKLL  *  CO,  Boatoo. 


The  Churchman. 

A  We(kh  Nnvspaptr  and  Mag<ii»»- 

PRICE  TEN  CE.S  TS  A  NVMBRS 


SI-BSCKIPI/OaSS 
A  ycarlsr  number*) 


POSTAGE  f'KF-E : 


II* 

I* 


ttrittif  i«  a^--.« 
A  year  to  Clergymen,  it'i.  tlt  in  a." 
All  •uhatriptinn* continued  unlcn 


ADVERTISING. 

RA  TF.S- Tt\in,  C/a/j  a  Z.ra»  lagate)  fourtrea  lav 
lo  the  inch.  .       „  .... 

LiUral  diwount.  on  tontmued  in.erl^n*.  "*° 
lor  leu  than  o 


if.  II.  MALL0RY&  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Piaee.  Nev  M 


Digitized  by  Google 


PRICE  TEN  CENTS 


The  Faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints. 


FOKTY-F1KST  TKAK. 
VOL.  L11.-X0.  -I 


SATURQA  X,  -DECEMBER  12,  1885. 


WHOLE  NI  MItKK 
■IM. 


E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.'s  Fine  Art  Children's  Books. 


EXQUISITELY  PRINTED  IN  COLORS. 


SPECIMEN  CUT  WITH  VERSES  FROM 

Little  Chicks 


AND 


Babv  Tricks. 


By  IDA  WAUGH, 

Author  of  "Wee  Bablea  "  and  "  Hotly  Berriea." 

Qtttitta,  famished  Hoard  Cavers,  C/otA  Jiait.  $1.50. 


MAMMA'S  XISS 


Through  the  Meadows, 

By  F.  E.  Weatherly  (Author  of  "  Told  in 
Ihe  Twilight  ").  anil  Original  Designs  in  Color 
by  M.  Kllcn  Edward*.  Vignette*  and  mono- 
tints by  John  C.  Staples.  Quarto,  varnished  board 
sides,  cloth  hack.  $2.00. 

Vr  Babies. 
Out  of  1  (fus.i. 

By  K.  E.  Weatherly.  Original  Color 
Designs  by  l.inttic  Walts.  Mono-Tints  by 
Ernest  Wilson.  Quarto,  varnished  hoard  covers. 

eldtk  back.  $3.00. 


A  kise  wh«n  I  wake  in  the  morn  5 

A  ki«a  when  I  170  to  bed, 
A  ki«»  when  I  burn  my  tingerft, 

A  kinn  when  I  bump  my  head. 

A  kiaw  when  my  bnth  im  over, 
A  kiasj  when  my  hath  bcrfinis, 

My  mother's  ><■  full  of  kiu« 
Aa  nurse  ia  full  uf  pins. 

A  klee  when  I  piny  with  my  rattle, 
A  ki««.  when  I  pull  her  hair; 

Sho  covered  me  over  with  kloaea 
The  day  I  fell  down  stair. 

A  ken-*  when  I  (jive  her  trouble, 
A  kitts  when  I  give  her  joy  ; 

There's  nothing  like  mother'*,  kiaxea 
To  her  own  little  baby  boy. 

Children  s  V oices. 


By  I LA  \ 
by  Amy  K 
cover*,  l  loth  bant 


ne  Verses 
lied  hoard 


A  book  of  Simple  Song*  set  to  Music  by 
Robert  B.  Addison.  Artistically  illustrated 
with  Original  Drawings  in  Color  and  Vignettes 
by  Harriet  M.  Bennett.  Quarto,  varnished 
board  covers.  $1.25. 

"  Hmmx's  Daan,"  as  sang  by  the  link:  children 
in  "  May  (tlnuoin, '  «.  in  (his  selection  which  makes  a 
very  pretty  gift  to  a  "  little  M  musical  friend. 

Two  Children : 

lie — was  S'/x.     S/ir    was  Four. 

A  story  of  two  little  life-long  friends  told  in 
prose  by  Fred.  E.  Weatherly.  With  Color 
Drawings  by  M.  E.  Edward*,  and  Vignettes  by 
|ohn  C.  Staples.  Small  quarto,  varnished  board 

covers,  cloth  back.  82.00. 


MISS  HA  VERGAL'S  WORKS. 


Ms  Across  His  Snow. 


The  White  Swans. 

By  HANS  CHRISTIAN  ANDERSEN. 
With  Water  Color  Drawings  from  Original 
Designs  by  Alice  Havers.  Oblong  quarto, 
varnished  board  covers .  cloth  back.  $2.50. 

Animal  Stories. 

OLD  AND  NEW.  By  Harrison  Weir. 
Exquisitely  printed  in  Colors  by  Edmund 
Evans.  Quarto,  varnished  board  covers,  cloth 
bai.k.  $2.00. 

"  A  KVKSKllY  UB3t." 

Holly  Berries. 

Xmas  Songs  and  Verses  by  AMY  E.  KlancII- 
ARD,  and  Original  Drawing*  printed  in  Color  by 
Ida  Waugh.  Quaito,  varnished  board  cover*, 
cloth  back.  $1.00. 

MISS  HA  VERGAL'S  WORKS. 

Complete  Poems. 

ILLUSTRATED. 

NEW  EDITION  COMPUTE  IN  »NE  VOLUMI 
FROM    NEW  PLATES. 

8vo.,  cloth,  extra  gill  $  5. on 

Finest  polished  tree  calf   lo.oo 

Best  Levant  morocco   10.00 

NEW  ILLUSTRATED  VOLUME. 

Songs  of  the  Master's  Love. 

XMAS  SONGS  AND  POEMS. 

WITH    RICHLY  COLORED  ILLUSTRATIONS 
PRINTED   IN    THE   FINEST  LITHOG- 
RAPHY.    IN   AUDITION  TO  THE 
POETRY    EACH    PACE  IS 
HEADED    WITH     A     SCRIPTURAL  TEXT 
ENTWINED  WITH  A  PLORAt.  DESIGN. 

Quarto,  cloth,  gilt,  in  neat  box  I2.50 

riuscca  kiocxt  nsniiUAL. 

Our  m*  More  »  very  spacious  and  elegant,  and  we  have  an  exhibition  and  sale  an  enormous  stock  of  Booki,  Stationery  and  Fancy  Article*,  prepares!  for  Holiday 
Presents.  Fariy  inspection  is  invited.  To  those  living  at  a  distance,  unable  to  visit  our  establishment,  we  will  send  carefully  wrapped,  carriage  paid,  any  book,  upon  receipt 
of  the  advertised  retail  price. 


THIS  HE.U  T  lrTLLY  TOUCHING  CHRISTMAS 
POEM  HAS  REACHED  A  SALE  OF 
OVER  TWENTY  THOU 5 AND. 
IT  IS 

BEA  UT1FULL  Y  1LLUSTRA  TED 

AND 

Pl  Hl.lsllkH  IN  THE  FOLLOWING  STYLES: 

Quarto,  cloth,  gilt  t>>99 

Alligator  binding,  limp  '  , . . .  1.50 

Embossed  white  and  gold   1 .75 


E.  P.  DUTTON  k  COMPANY,  Publishers,  Retail  Booksellers  and  Stationers,  31 1 23d  St.,  New  York- 


ErrrxnxD  at  Tall  PcMT-orriCK  nTNitw  You  a*  SiLTOiit'Liss  Mail  Matt«r. 


Googte 


11 


The  Churchman. 


(2)  |  DptfuitMT  12,  1688, 


A   SUPERB  VOLUME 


ETCHING. 


An  outline  of  its  technical  processes  and  its  history,  with  some  remarks  on  collections  and  collecting. 
By  S.  R.  Koehi.er.  Illustrated  by  thirty  plates  by  old  and  modern  etchers,  and  numerous 
reproductions  in  the  text,  i  vol.  large  quarto,  gilt  top.  Extra  cloth,  price,  $20.00  ;  half 
morocco,  gilt,  $30.00;  full  morocco,  gilt,  $40.00. 

This  volume  is  of  special  interest,  as  it  is  the  first  connected  history  of  etching  ever  written.  It  is  very  fully  illus- 
trated, containing  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  specimens,  thirty  of  which  are  etched  plates  by  old  and 
modern  masters.  The  ninety-five  examples  in  the  text  consist  of  phototypic  reproductions  of  old  etchings,  illustrating 
the  whole  history  of  the  art,  from  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  down  to  our  own  day,  in  Germany,  the  Nether- 
lands, Italy,  France,  Spain,  England,  and  America. 


THE  WILD  FLOWERS  OF  COLORADO, 

From  twenty-four  original  water  color  sketches,  drawn 
from  Nature  with  appropriate  text  .  By  Emma  Homan 
Thayer.  The  Plates  chromo-lithographed  in  the 
highest  style  of  the  art  by  Donaldson  Bros.  Bound  in 
extra  silk-finished  cloth,  full  gilt,  bevelled  boards,  and 
various  colored  inks.     New  style-     Price,  *7  So. 

"  In  brilliant  color-printing  nothing  quite  equals  '  Wild  Flowers  of 
Colorado."  .  .  .  The  priming  i*  hardly  distinguishable  from 
hand  painting."—  The  Rook  fluyrr. 

"  A  Urge  quarto,  printed  with  clear,  bold  type,  and  on  the  best 
paper,  and  bound  in  a  richly  decorated  cover.  1  Wild  Flowers  of 
Colorado'  is  a  book  of  unusual  beauty." — Philadelphia  Evening 
Bulletin. 

"  This  magnificent  work  is  in  many  respects  the  finest  ihsiijj  of  the 
kind  ever  published." — A'oeky  Mountain  Daily  JCews, 

CHARACTER  SKETCHES 

FROM  DICKENS. 

Third  series.  Containing  Six  New  and  Original  Drawings 
by  Frederick  Barnard,  reproduced  in  photogravure 
by  Messrs.  Goupil  &  Co.,  Paris,  on  India  paper  ;  size, 
20  X  14  1-4.    In  Portfolio.     Price,  $7.50. 

Micawber,  Betsy  Trotwood,  Captain  Cuttle,  Uriah 
Heep,  Dick  Swiveller  and  the  Marchioness, 
Bob  Cratchit  and  Tiny  Tim. 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  HEAVENS. 

By  Robert  Stawell  Ball,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  F.  R.  A.  S.. 
Royal  Astronomer  of  Ireland.  With  16  colored  plates 
and  90.  wood-engravings.  Demy  8vo.  544  pages,  « loth 
extra.    Price,  $5.00. 


THE  CATHEDRAL  CHURCHES 

OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

Edition  df.  Luxe 
Descriptive,  Historical.  Pictorial.  With  introduction  by 
the  Rev.  Prof.  Boxnev,  F.  R.  S.,  and  contributions  by 
eminent  authorities.  With  upwards  of  150  illustrations. 
Printed  on  imperial  4to  paper,  with  six  full-page  illus- 
trations, produced  on  India  paper.  Extra  cloth,  gilt 
top.    Price,  ♦  10.00. 

Also  a  new  edition  now  ready  in  quarto,  extra 
cloth,  bevelled  boards,  full  gilt.  Price,  $5.00. 

"  The  letter-pros  is  exceptionally  valuable,  as  it  is  provided,  in  most 
instances,  by  writers  who  have  enjoyed  official  relations  with  (heir 
Cathedrals  for  a  term  of  year^.  A  book  which  will  last  through  the 
year,  and  many  of  them,  without  losing  its-  fascination.  Hundred*  of 
cuts  are  utilized  in  the  illustration*  of  these  thirty  six  Cathedrals.'  —  Tht 
Chunliman. 

LIFE  AND  REMINISCENCES 

OF  GUSTAVE  JDORE. 

By  Mme.  Blanche  Roosevelt.  Comuiled  from  material 
supplied  by  his  family  and  friends  and  from  personal 
recollections.  In  one  elegant  octavo  volume,  with  sev- 
eral hundred  illustrations,  many  of  which  have  never 
before  been  published.  Gilt  top,  bevelled  boards.  In 
box.  $7.50. 

THE  MAGAZINE  OF  ART  FOR  1885, 

Being  the  fifth  volume  of  the  New  Enlarged  Series,  con- 
tains about  500  beautiful  illustrations  and  an  etching  by 
R.  W.  Macbeth,  A.  R.  A.,  entitled.  "  Here  It  Is."  The 
American  Art  Notes  for  the  year  and  many  special 
papers  devoted  to  the  progress  of  American  art  and 
industries.  Bound  in  extra  cloth,  bevelled  boards,  full 
gilt.    Price,  $5.00. 


,,.        .     {Complete  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Illustrated  and  Fine  Art    Works,)  c       ,  77 
NOW    ReadV,  X     Juvenile  and  Holiday  Books,  which  will  he  sent  free  to  any  address  rCtClll  D'CC 
'     I     on  application.  _  ) 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited 

780   AND   741    BROADWAY,   NEW  YORK. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


CONTESTS. 


»L  Noras  

The  Noon  Dty  Meetings  la  Trinity 
Church.  The  Adrent  Mission.  The 
Ind'an*  snd  the  Ad(ninl«tratlon.  The 
President  and  the  Puneml  af  the  Vlce- 
Presldeot.  The  Dallv  Presa  and  the 
Her.  Mr.  Altken's  Address  at  Trinity 
Church.  Banishment  of  Hcllghm  frou, 
the  Homo.  The  Encyclical.  The  Kero- 
lutlnn  In  Muleo.  better  from  H<>tne 
rjefcndlng  the  Encyclical  Letter.  The 
'~*  In  the  Polish  " 


Pina 


iMPRKJUioaa  tnnna 
N«w  Yoax... 


Church  Endowments. 
j  of  the  English  Cburch  at 
Hindu  Conception  of  Uod. 


Belbeeda  Church.8*rato«»,N  Y 
Church,  UsJIston  Spa,  N  Y.  Adre 


Christ 
..  lvrnt  Mis 

«"n  Services  Id  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  8*  Philip'.  Church.  Trinity 
Church,  and  St.  Mark's  Chapel.  New 
loia.  The  A«si»ta»t  Bishop's  Visit  to 
Beilcme  Hospttsl.  Holy  Trinity  Church. 
Highland,  N.  V.  Coosecratfon  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Cross.  Cllnlondale. 
N.  Y.  Church  of  the  Incarnation,  Church 
of  the  McssUb,  and  St.  Stephen's  Church 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Thsnksglnng  Reception 
of  the  Sheltering  Arms  Nursery,  Brook. 
Ivn.  N  Y.  Emmanuel  Cburch,  Brooklyn, 
N,  Y.  Mission  Services  in  Christ  Church 
Brooklyn,  K.  D.  The  American  Church 
Mls-lonary  Society.  Philadelphia.  Pa. 
Ureca  Church.  Philadelphia,  Pa.  Bt. 
John's  Church,  Hsgerstown,  Ind  Theo- 
logical  Seminary.  Alexandria, Vs.  Church 
Work  m  Clncmustl,  U      Sc-tnl- Annual 

<-"■  rif'  r,  i          ,  f   -|  ,.   LHi.i  e«e   'if  »  e.tnm 


AW 


Sossrr  :  By  William  Stxuthrrs   mo 

What's  Mixa'a  Miss  :  By  Oeorre  Macdonald. 

-Charter.  X..  XI.  and  Xlt.  ..    600 

ra«  Holy  Coimcsios  (Illustrated!  MB 

By  L.  B.  ScorU  '..  tm 

The  Ooon  8»raiw :  By  the  Hey.  J.  I.  Mum 

"art.  n.n   BBS 

Most  Wobjjb  or  Co«ro«T  :  By  the  Bey.  R,  W. 

Laurie   flo7 

Taa  CmsTHia  Bum :  By  Mrs.  E.  E.  Dick- 
inson   007 

NbTamwK  J6nt.  :-l  By  M.  T.  R   oH 

L>IPAHTMIC*T   09H 

i  Tetuptaiionlllluslratedi. 


intelligent,  thoughtful,  and  self-possessed,  of 
thin  vast  assemblage  of  men.  of  all  ages, 
swayed  and  visibly  affected  by  (lie  words  of 
one  of  tbe  simplest  and  plainest  of  pn-achcrs. 
These  gatherings,  loo,  refuted  the  common 
saying  that  religion  lias  come  to  lie  of  in- 
terest to  women  only.  Here  was  an  im- 
mense building  positively  ]wcked  with  men 
as  earnest,  as  eager  to  lay  bold  on  the  truths 
and  the  |icacp  of  Christianity,  as  they  luid 
been,  a  little  before,  to  seek  "the  surest  in- 
formation of  the  markets.  It  is  not  true 
that  men  care  nothing  for  religion.  They 
do  care  for  it.  They  do  nwpect  it.  They 
do  more  than  that.  —  they  long  fur  its  up- 
lifting, its  exaltation.  Many  a  face,  each 
day  of  these  meetings,  grew  glad  with  the 
rest  that  came  from  the  contemplation  of 
things  eternal,  and  from  resolutions  to  lead 
a  better  life. 

Another  thought  that  came  to  members  of 
these  assemblages  was  the  usclessness  of  divi- 
sions in  the  Church.  Here  were  men,  sitting 
or  standing  side  by  side,  of  all  the  divisions 
of  Christians,  and  all  finding  in  the  words 
of  tbe  preacher  the  same  truths  to  which 
they  are  accustomed  to  listen,  Sunday  by 
Sunday.  There  was  unity  of  thought,  there 
was  unity  of  hope,  there  was  the  unity  of 
love  for  Christ.  Why  should  they  any 
lunger  give  tbenwelves  denomination  ?  Why 
should  they  magnify  their  little  differences. 
Why  should  they  develop  their  differentia- 
tions? Nay.  rather,  why  should  they  not 
strive  to  labor  together— showing  them- 
selves to  be  one  fold,  under  one  Shepherd. 


Therefore,  preaching  must  luive  its 
full  place  in  tbe  Church's  work.  If  it  bus 
lost  that  place,  it  must  have  it  restored 
again.  Tin's  may  mean,  that  the  present 
union  of  services  and  preaching  must  be 
loosened.  And  this,  too,  may  be  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  services  as  well  as  the  preach- 
ing. Liturgically.  for  instance,  the  preach- 
ing should  precede  the  worship,  as  prepar- 
ing the  heart  and  mind  of  the  intending 
worshiper  for  approaching  his  heavenly 
Father.  Thus  its  place  is  appointed  for  the 
Is-ginning  of  the  Liturgy,  though  this  has 
IsH-ome  olssrured  by  the  prefixing  of  the 
Daily  Prayer  to  the  Communion  Service. 
Following  tliat  analogy,  it  might  be  well, 
at  times,  for  tbe  clergy  to  preach  before  be- 
ginning Morning  or  Evening  Prayer.  How 
often  would  it  be  the  case,  that  a  well- 
directed  address  should  shape  the  thoughts, 
and  exalt  the  souls  of  the  bearers  into  a 
fitting  condition  for  tbe  momentous  joy  of 
meeting  their  Lord  and  their  God. 


SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  12,  1885. 


•  meetings  in  Trinity  church, 
held  as  a  part  of  the  Advent  Mission 
in  this  city,  were  simply  wonderful.  All 
the  scats,  in  pew  and  aisle,  were  filled,  and 
the  standing-room  in  the  aisles  was  crowded 
to  tbe  doors.  This  vast  assemblage  was 
made  up  almost  wholly  of  the  liest  aud  the 
busiest  men  in  New  York.  They  came  to 
the  church  with  rapid  steps,  and  at  the  last 
moment,  as  if  they  were  keeping  a  business 
appointment  Hut  they  came.  They  left 
their  earthly  business,  they  quitted*  their 
Htock  Exchange  to  gather  in  the  Lord's 
house  upon  their  business  still,  but  business 
more  lasting  and  more  real  than  that  they 
left  behind.  They  rose  up  from  tbe  cares, 
and  the  worries,  and  the  failures  of  monev- 
gatheriug,  and  sought  for  and  gained  rest 
and  peace  in  the  contemplation  of  the  sun?, 
and  certain,  and  steadfast  hope  of  eternity. 


Tliese  gatlierings  in  Trinity  church  re- 
fiit«>d  most  thoroughly  the  oft-repeated  say- 
ing that  the  pulpit  is  lotting,  has  lost  its 
Never.  |>erhaps.  was  there  a 
■  in  all  the  history  of  preach- 
ing and  preachers,  than  tbe  upturned  faces. 


Further,  these  meetings  justified  the 
existence  of  Trinity  church  itself.  It 
becomes  apparent  tliat  after  all  it  is  not 
only  the  most  beautiful,  it  is  also  the  most 
important  edifice,  on  "the  street."  Iu 
atmosphere  is  tliat  of  quietness  aud  |*>ace — 
there  is  no  turmoil  within  its  walls— but  its 
business  is  the  most  real  business  that  goes 
on  in  all  its  neighborhood.  Standing  rightly 
at  the  head  of  Wall  Street,  it  invites  men  to 
come  up,  and  affords  them  a  place  in  which 
they  may  transact  the  business  of  their 
souls.  How  many  men,  on  these  days, 
found  the  guius  of  that  single  hour  with- 
in these  hallowed  walls  greater  than  the 
gains  of  all  the  other  hours  !  Of  all  the 
values  which  can  absorb  the  minds  of  men. 
there  is  none  more  important  than  that  of 
themselves— of  their  own  life,  and  that  life 
is  not  worth  even  the  living  of  it,  except 
for  that  holy  religion,  which  has  its  repre- 
sentative inside  the  doors  of  Trinity  church, 
and  speaks  from  the  last  resting  places  of 
the  sainted  dead  within  the  loving  shadow 
of  her  walls. 


The  Advent  Missions  bring  to  notice  the 
relative  portions  of  worship  and  preaching. 
These  preaching  meetings  have  shown  clearl  v 
the  great  value  of  preaching,  as  well  as  tbe 
strong  desire  for  prencliing.  among  the  men 
and  women  of  today.  The  great  tnitlis  of 
Christianity  are  not  outworn,  the  old,  old 
story  is  still  as  dear  as  ever,  the  needs  and 
longings  of  the  human  heart  are  just  as 
urgent  as  ever.  So  immense  congregations 
have  listened  for  two  hours  together  to 
words  of  instruction,  meditation,  and  exhor- 


It  iB  gratifying  to  note  that  the  policy 
nlvocated  by  this  journal  of  giving  the 
Indi'ins  their  lands  in  sev entity  and  Invest- 
ing them  at  the  earliest  possible  date,  with 
the  rights  and  n-sponsibilities  of  citizenship, 
is  constantly  growing  in  favor.  Attention 
has  already  been  directed  to  the  utterances 
of  the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  the  In- 
terior on  this  subject,  and  to  the  report  and 
recommendations  of  the  Lieutenant  General 
of  the  Army.   In  his  annual  report  which  is 
just  published,  the  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs  urges  the  same  policy,  and  supports 
it  hy  some  considerations  of  great  impor- 
tance.   He  points  out  with  much  clearness 
and  force  the  function  of  agriculture  in 
to  civilization,  and  says  that  the 
of  acreage  in  farming  and 
the  growing  interest  in  it  are  among  the 
most  hopeful  signs  of  Indian  progress  and 
development.    He  declnres  that  "  it  should 
he   industriously   and  gravely  impressed 
upon  the  Indians  that  they  must  abandon 
their  tribal  relations,  and  take  lands  in 
severalty  as  the  corner-stone  of  their  com- 
plete success  in  agriculture,  which  means 
self  -  support,  (H'rsonal   independence  and 
material  thrift."  He  then  gties  on  to  i 
mend  the  maintenance  of  a 
over  them  by  the  government  for  twenty- 
five  years,  the  government  holding  their 
lands  for  them  in  trust,  but  issuing  trust 
patents  to  such  as  take  lands  in  severalty  : 
and  the  pun-base  of  the  surplus  lands  by 
the   government,  the  prcx-eedH   to  he  in- 
vested   for   their    l*»netit    and  used  for 
fostering    education,  and    promoting  in 
other  ways  their  civilization  and  material 
progress.      He  adds,  "  when  the  farm  and 
school  have  become   familiar  institutions 
among  the  Indians,  and  a  reasonable  time 
has  intervened  for  the  transition  from  bar- 
barism to  civilization,  then  will  the  Indian 
l>e  pn'pared  to  take  on  himself  the  higher 
and  more  rospoiihiblo  duty  and  privileges 
which  appertain  to  American  citizenship." 
Certainly  there  Is  abundant  evidence  that 
our  government  is  alwut  to  enter  u|k>ii  a  more 
rational  and  just  as  well  as  a  more  humane 
policy  in  its  treatment  of  the  Indians.  To 
this  there  is  no  sort  of  doubt  that  the  Pro- 
testant  Episeojml  Church   has  materially 


Digitized  by  Googfe 


646 


The  Churchman. 


<6j  |  December  12,  tteV 


contributed  in  many  ways.  It  is  to  lie  hoped 
that  tin  one  thing  needed  to  make  the 
progWMfl  plan,  or  any  plan,  for  the  better- 
ment of  the  Indian,  successful,  namely, 
genuine,  ethical.  Christian  training,  will 
also  lie  supplied  in 


It  is  understood  that  the  President  reluc- 
tantly yielded  his  pari***'  to  attend  the 
fuuerul  of  the  Yiee-President  last  week,  in 
response  to  the  urgent  solicitation  of  his  ad- 
visers and  friends,  and  especially  liecause  of 
the  expressed  wish  to  that  effect  of  the 
family  of  Mr.  Hendricks.  The  feeling  Ls 
general  that  in  doing  this  the  President  was 
well  advised,  anil  no  criticism  of  his  con- 
duct in  so  doing  has  emanated  from  any  re- 
spectable source  in  either  party.  The  un- 
favorable comment,  then-fore,  which  the 
London  Standard  is  reported  to  have  made 
on  President  Cleveland's  'allowing  himself 
to  be  deterred  from  attending  the  funeral  of 
his  colleague  by  a  risk  so  inlinitesiuially 
small  as  that  of  a  railway  accident  on  the 
way"  will  rind  no  echo  in  this  country. 
The  comparison  which  that  journal  makes 
between  the  conduct  of  the  late  King  of 
who.  ••  having  no  male  heir,  went 
Ilia  cholera  stricken  subjects."  and 
that  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  in 
remaining  at  Washington,  is  altogether 
Licking  in  fairness.  In  the  first  place  it  is 
one  tiling  to  incur  a  risk  in  the  discharge  of 
a  duty  to  the  suffering,  by  means  of  which 
the  afflicted  might  be  relieved,  and  tl»e  fail- 
ing courage  of  the  whole  people,  be  revived  ; 
and  it  is  quite  another  thing  to  incur  risk  in 
the  paying  of  a  tribute  of  respect  to  a  de- 
ceased associate,  which,  however  appropri- 
ate and  grateful,  could  hardly  be  called  a 
matter  of  necessity  or  mercy. 

An  illustration  of  the  extremely  shallow 
and  silly  stuff  that  occasionally  finds  its  way 
into  the  editorial  and  other  columns  of  the 
daily  press,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  editorial 
comment  which  one  of  the  New  York  daily 
newspapers  made  on  an  address  by  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Aitken  at  Trinity  church.  It  is  perfectly 
evident  to  any  one  who  reads  the  article  in 
question  that  the  writer  did  not  know  and 
did  not  care,  so  far  as  his  purpose  in  writing 
was  concerned,  what  the  preacher  said  or 
did  not  say.  lie  simply  took  the  subject  of 
the  address,  "Is  Life  Worth  Living'/", 
wrote  down  at  the  head  of  his  editorial  his 
oracular  condemnation  of  it  as  "A  Silly 
Question,"  and  then  proceeded  to  descant 
upon  the  extreme  silliness  of  asking  such  a 
question  of  a  church  full"  of  "living  men 
and  women,  all  anxious  to  keep  death  off 
as  long  as  possible"  The  great  dailies  of 
our  large  cities  are  generally  conducted  with 
fairness  and  conspicuous  ability.  Some  of 
the  best  considered  and  most  thoughtful 
writing  of  the  day  is  to  be  found  in  their 
To  this  fact  is  due  the  vast  inrlu- 
i  which  they  undoubtedly  wield.  It  is 
easy  to  see,  however,  that  along  with  the 
honest,  thoughtful,  manly  thinking  which 
they  publish,  then-  is  a  good  deal  of  "  stuff 
and  nonsense."  As  '*  padding  "  it  may  be 
harmless  enough,  as  a  rule,  though  it  always 
lowers  the  tone  of  the  paper  printing  it. 
But  when  such  writing  undertakes  by  a 
phra*c  or  an  innuendo  to  condemn  what  the 
writer  does  not  even  take  the  pains  to 
inquire  into  or  understand,  it  becomes  alto- 
gether unworthy  or  a  place  in  the  columns 
of  a  great  newspaper. 


Instances  of  successful  and  partially  suc- 
cessful attempts  at  wife-murder  and  suicide 
are  getting  to  lie  fearfully  common  indiffer- 
ent |iarts  of  the  country.  Tliere  is  no  need 
to  make  s]iecinl  mention  of  any  particular 
case.  The  lesson  that  all  such  cases  teach 
is  the  same,  and  it  is  one  that  deserves  to  lie 
seriously  (Hindered.  The  evil  effects  of  self- 
ishness among  husbands,  and  of  vanity  and 
worhllinesn  among  wives,  in  loosening  the 
ties  of  the  family  an. I  home,  and  letting  evil 
into  the  sanctuary  of  domestic  life,  areU-ing 
seen  in  the  horrible  crimes  which  have  al- 
most ivosed  to  be  startling  because  they  are 
so  common.  It  may  lie  that  in  some  jiar- 
ticularcase  there  is  grievous  guilt  and  wrong 
on  one  side  only  ;  but  in  most  cases  neglect 
on  one  side  provokes  or  allows  guilt  on  the 
other  ;  and  in  all  cases  there  has  lieen  some- 
thing radically  wrong  in  the  domestic 
economy  and  in  the  social  atm.wphere  in 
which  the  unhappy  parties  have  moved. 
For  the  dreadful  condition  of  social  life 
which  these  crimes  disclose  there  are  many 
remedial  agencies  that  ought  to  be  invoked  ; 
but  the  one  all-embracing  remedy  must  lie 
the  revival  of  family  religion.  For  the  lack 
of  this,  society  is  being  demoralized;  and  un- 
less the  one  remedy  lie  faithfully  and  timely 
applied  the  whole  fabric  will  tumble.  It  is 
time  to  sjieak  plainly,  and  to  warn  the  men 
of  this  land  that  if  they  would  keep  the 
home  inviolate  they  must  introduce  and 
foster  piety  around  the  hearthstone.  And 
this  not  merely  for  their  own  snkes  and  the 
sakes  of  their  wives  and  their  children,  but 
for  the  sake  of  our  civilization  and  our 
country.  For  no  people  can  long  survive 
the  ltanishment  of  religion  from  the  home. 


We  are  Informed  by  journalists  that  Leo 
XIII.  took  extraordinary  pains  with  Ids  late 
•■  Encyclical,"  writing  it  many  times  over 
anil  over  again.  We  can  readily  credit  it. 
When  one  wishes  to  •'  palter  in  a  double 
sense"  he  must  be  careful  in  the  construc- 
tion of  his  ambiguities. 

This  is  what  it  amounts  to:  "The  Fa  pal 
Church  is  the  friend  of  progress,  of  fn-e- 
thought,  of  science,  of  well-regulated  free- 
dom, of  republicanism,  of  United  Italy,  of 
toleration,  of  religious  equality.  Of  progress, 
for  there  are  Spain,  and  Mexico,  and  other 
Papal  countries  to  prove  it :  of  free-thought, 
for  has  not  Ia-o  XIII.  jiermitted  us  all  to  ex- 
amine Thomas  Aquinas  ?  of  science,  for  is 
not  the  Ptolemaic  astronomy  a  dogma  of 
the  Vatican  since  Galileo's  day  ?  of  well- 
regulated  freedom,  for  is  he  not  prepared  to 
regulate  it?  of  republicanism,  for,  were  not 
the  Papal  states  a  model  republic?  of 
United  Italy,  for  who  was  Oarilmldi  but  a 
son  of  the  Church?  of  toleration,  for  does 
he  not  say  that  governments  may  projierly 
tolerate  when  they  can  not  do  otherwise  ; 
and  finally,  of  religious  equality,  wherever 
that  means  a  lion's  shore  for  the  ;*irfi 
pnfn,  and  a  free  hand  in  "the  spoils." 
To  this  end,  his  jieople.  everywhere,  must 
patronize  jiolitics  by  taking  every  opjtor- 
tunity  to  bring  all  nations  under  the  [Kintiti- 
cal  slipper,  and  making  them  as  enlightened 
as  Pajwil  Italy  was  under  Pio  Xoiio  and  his 
predecessors.  Our  schools  must  be  made  as 
good  as  theirs,  which  lelt  a  large  majority 
of  the  people  unable  to  read:  and  then  it 
will  follow  that  no  Bibles  will  be  wanted, 
for,  who  denies  that  not  a  copy  of  the  ilolv 
Scriptures  in  the  vulgar  tongue  was  ever 


published  in  Rome,  till  Yictor 
became  king  of  Italy? 

The  "  Holy  Father.'"  who  calls  on  the 
Universe  to  help  him  into  the  throne  of  that 
sovereignty,  is  equally  kind  to  the  Unite! 

sovereign,  as  well.  Who  can  be  so  unrea- 
sonable as  not  to  admit,  that  with  all  these 
"concessions"  to  modern  feeling  and  n*d- 
era  thought,  we  ought  to  welcome  the  pope 
to  the  autocracy  he  covets ;  and  how  can 
we  make  a  more  significant  beginning  than 
by  voting  for  "  The  Freedom  of  Worship 
Bill." 

Another  revolution  has  broken  out  m 
Mexico,  this  time  in  the  State  of  Nueva  l^eon. 
where  the  governor  has  abandoned  hi*  capi- 
tal, leaving  the  commonwealth  in  the  hiui.U 
of  the  insurgents.  The  telegraphic  reput- 
that  appear  in  the  daily  press,  reveal  i 
singular  state  of  affairs  in  that  unhapjiT 
country.  It  is  alleged  that  the  insurtwtioc 
is  instigated  from  the  city  of  Mexico  by  the 
federal  Secretary  of  State,  Senor  Rohio,  wb<* 
is  the  father-in-law  of  President  Diaz,  ami 
who  is  a  candidate  for  the  presidency  of  the 
republic.  The  object  of  the  uprising  in 
Nueva  Leon,  it  is  said,  is  the  overthrow 
of  the  existing  State  government  anl  the 
appointment  of  a  military  government  in 
its  stead,  which  movement  is  secretly  counte- 
nanced by  President  Diaz  in  the  interest  >  if 
the  candidnteship  of  his  father-in-law.  TV 
same  movement  is  likely  to  be  enrouraH 
in  other  States,  it  is  said,  for  the  MM 
purpose.  Tliat  such  tilings  could  lie  done  or 
even  attempted  is  but  another  proof  of  tbv 
confusion"  and  corruption  which  dfcgw 
Mexican  politics.  It  is  perfectly  evident 
that  a  people  who  will  tolerate  nucha  flab* 
of  affairs  are  not  Ht  to  lie  free.  Nor  im 
they  be  made  fit  for  freedom  and  capable  <.( 
self-government,  until  they  are  rescind  (nun 
tlie  religious  tyranny  which  keeps  Uinu 
what  they  are.  and  brought  under  uV  in- 
lluence  of  that  Kthical  Christianity  wlix-h 
alone  can  pre|iure  a  people  for  the  duties  and 
rcsponsihilies  of  free  citizenship.  Hitherto 
the  internal  condition  of  Mexico  lias  not 
been  a  matter  of  much  concern  to  the  United 
States  ;  but  now  the  more  intimate  oouiiuer- 
cial  relntions  which  are  about  to  be  estab- 
lished with  that  country,  and  the  hup1  in- 
vestments which  our  i>eople  are  making  and 
weking  to  make  there,  make  the  order  aid 
security  of  Mexican  civil  society  a  water  <>( 
recognized  imjiortance.  It  is  not  too  won. 
therefore,  to  urge  the  revival  and  enlarge- 
ment of  the  work  of  the  Church  of  Je*9  m 


No  mutter  what 
hitherto  liave  liecn  made  in 
tion  and  management,  the  need  of  *wli  s 
religious  reform  as  that  Church  alone  can 
accomplish  in  that  country,  is  most  mani- 
fest, as  is  the  manifold  interest  tliat  weasa 
jieople  have  in  its  succeea.  It  u  1" 
new.d  effort  in  belmlf  of  the 
of  Mexico. 


for  re- 


in one  of  the  leading  New  York 
paper!  there  is  a  letter  from  Rome.  "Tirtl'n 
by  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  which  under- 
takes to  defend  the  late  Encyclical  letter  of 
the  pope. against  certain  assault*  that  are 
ls-ing  made  iqwn  it  by  the  public  pro*  10 
France  and  Italy.  The  defence  which  tbs 
c-orres|Hindent  makes  is  too  general  init» 
terms,  and  therefore  too  weak  and  inrt«W' 
she  to  deserve  consideration  in  thi*  I1***' 


Digitized  by  Google 


12.  1885.)  (7) 


The  Churchman. 


647 


"What  does  deserve  to  be  pointed  out,  how- 
ever, is  the  confession  which  is  mnde  of  the 
*  criticism  wltich  the  Encyclical  is  re- 
nt the  hmidii  of  all  the  lenders  of 
public  opinion  in  France,  and  especially  in 
Italy.  In  reply  to  this  the  writer,  after  the 
traditional  manner  of  Romish  controversial- 
ists, charges  his  opponents  with  all  manner 
of  religious  and  |K>litical  unsoundness  and 
damnable  heresy,  alleging  that  in  France 
and  e»|joeiully  in  Iudy  the  masses  of  the 
jieople  are  not  only  ignorant  of  the  truth, 
but  devoid  of  all  religion,  and  filled  with 
contempt  for  the  teachings  of  the  Holy- 
See.  To  all  this  the  reply  is  obvious. 
It  cannot  he  denied  that  for  this  state  of 
affairs  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  alone  is 
responsible.  For  centuries  it  alone  has  had 
control  of  all  the  religious  and  educational 
influences  which  have  made  the  Italian 
people  wliat  they  are.  There  is  no  pretense 
tbat  Protestantism  has  had  any  voice  or  lieen 
able  in  any  appreciable  degree  to  reach  and 
influence  the  masses  in  that  country.  What- 
ever inlidelity  and  scepticism  there  are, 
therefore,  and  whatever  immorality  and  im- 
piety, they  are  the  immediate  result  of  the 
teaching  and  policy  of  the  Roman  See.  The 
defenders  of  the  papacy  being  the  witnesses, 
the  worst  impeachment  of  Romanism  that 
can  he  urged  is  to  be  found  in  the  present 
condition  of  the  Italian  people — a  condition 
for  which  the  Church  of  Rome  alone  is  re- 
sponsible. It  is  thus  demonstrated  that 
I  been  an  utter  failure  in  the 
mong  the  people  where  its  in- 
fluence as  a  religious  system  has  been  un- 
checked and  undisputed.  By  its  fruits  it  is 
judged  and  condemned. 

A  significant  story  comes  from  Detroit,  of 
rioting  and  much  disorder  in  a  Polish  Roman 
Catholic  church.  From  the  telegraphic  ro- 
jK>rt,  which  is  given  at  length  in  the  dailv 
press,  it  seems  that  the  Polish  priest,  under 
whom  St.  Albertus  church  had  been  built, 
and  a  congregation  of  several  thousand 
Poles  liad  been  gathered,  was  removed  by 
the  Roman  Catholic  bishop  of  that  city,  and 
another  priest  appointed  in  his  place  in  spite 
of  the  earnest  protest  of  the  congregation. 
"When,  on  a  recent  morning,  the  new  priest 
entered  the  church  to  celebrate  mass,  lie 
was  told  hy  those  present  that  it  would  not 
be  allowed.  A  call  was  made  upon  the  con- 
gregation to  put  him  out,  whereupon  "'the 
whole  assembly  instantly  rose  to  their  feet, 
and  made  a  rush  at  the  clergyman.  1  Out 
with  him,  we  want  only  our  own  priest,' 
was  the  cry.*'  The  result  is  declared  to  have 
been  that  "  for  five  hours  the  greatest  ex- 
citement prevailed.  A  mob  of  more  tlian 
twelve  hundred  women  filled  the  streets, 
bade  defiance  to  the  |iolice,  and  were  only 
dispersed  after  a  sharp  struggle."  On  the 
following  morning,  the  newly  appointed 
priest  again  undertook  to  celebrate  mas*, 
being  escorted  thither  by  a  squad  of  police. 
After  one  or  two  futile  attempts  tliey  suc- 
ceeded in  gaining  the  inside  of  the  church, 
when  the  priest  proceeded  with  his  function  in 
the  midst  of  the  most  riotous  disorder  on  the 
port  of  the  congregation.  The  account  at  liand 
says  thnt  "  the  policemen  guarded  the  aisles, 
but  the  men  and  women  clambered  over  the 
pewH.  and  made  a  rush  not  only  to  the  altar 
rail,  but  even  inside  the  holy  space,  until  the 
priests  fled  into  the  vestry-mom  in  dismay.'' 
Twenty-five  additional  jMilicemen,  however, 
succeeded  in  restoring  such  order  that  the 


obnoxious  priests  were  nble  to  go  through 
with  the  service  after  a  fiishion  ;  hut  on  re- 
tiring they  were  ugain  lulled  with  stones 
and  missiles.  The  same  account  remits  the 
utmost  dissatisfuetiou,  not  only  in  that  con- 
gregation hut  iri  others  in  the  same  city,  at 
what  is  considered  the  arbitrary  and  tyran- 
nical conduct  of  the  Roman  bishop,  who  is 
accused  of  desiring  to  give  the  management 
of  affairs  into  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits  and 
Franciscans,  to  the  detriment  of  the  interests 
and  rights  of  the  local  parishes.  From  all 
this,  and  from  other  like  occurrences,  which 
are  not  uncommon,  it  is  plainly  to  be  seen 
that  the  boasted  i>eace  and  concord  of  the 
Roman  domination  are  a  delusion.  There  is 
not  leas  discord  and  division,  but  more, 
rather,  in  it  than  in  the  denominations 
whose  differences  are  more  talked  about  It 
is  true  that  the  despotic  and  arbitrary  Rom- 
ish government  is  able,  for  the  most  part, 
to  suppress  the  evidences  of  discord,  and  to 
maintain  an  external  submission  that  looks 
like  peace ;  but  beneath  this  outward  show 
of  tranquillity  there  are  more  unrest  and 
discontent  than  are  dreamed  of  by  those 
who  see  merely  the  outside ;  and  these  ele- 
ments of  disorder  are  liable  at  any  time  to 
break  out  into  open  confusion  and  every  evil 
work.  As  time  goes  on,  moreover,  and  its 
people  realize  their  liberty  more  nnd  more 
under  the  influence  of  our  free  institutions, 
they  become  more  impatient  of  the  tyranny 
which  is  ruthlessly  exercised  over  them  from 
Multitudes  of  the  young  and  pros- 
lancipate  themselves  from  it  alto- 
gether. Others,  like  the  riotous  congrega- 
tion of  St  Albertus,  rise  now  and  then  in 
fruitless  insurrection ;  but  at  last  they  are 
forced  to  make  an  abject  submission  to  a 
despotism  that  is  unclianging  and  inexorable. 


IMPRESSIONS  AMONG  THE  ADVENT 
MISSIONS  IN  NEW  YORK. 

The  purjioses  of  these  various  missions 
are  identical;  their  modes  of  working,  various 
and  strongly  contrasted,  a*  we  shall  see  by 
studying  the  progress  of  the  work  in  tb« 
Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest,  the  Holy 
Trinity  and  St.  George's,  where  tnissioners 
from  the  Mother  Church  in  England,  trained 
and  experienced  in  this  latter-day  field  of 
parochial  evangelisation,  have, 
sacrifice  of  personal 
unreservedly  into  the  work.  It 
each  missioner  falls  into  or  develops  a  method  of 
his  own.  which  becomes  in  a  degree  character- 
istic in  the  development  of  his  work.  Every  suc- 
cessful tnissioner  is  presumably  a  man  nl'/. 'tier- 
on*  intellectual  gifts  as  well  ax  mature  spiritual 
culture.  In  the  existing  methods  of  work  it 
ia  inconceivable  that  a  superficial,  unsound,  or 
feeble  man  should  survive  the  severe  ordeal  uf 
this  species  of  ministrations.  For  a  single 
masterpiece,  or  a  second  or  a  third  in  the 
pulpit  counts  for  little  or  nothing  where  all 
effort  is  subordinated,  and  looks  forward  to 
the  crowning  result.  The  summing  up  of  the 
fortnight's  work  measures  and  stamps  the 
capacity  and  staying  power  of  the 
He  mm 

entire  movement 
and  prevailing  individuality. 

These  English  mission*™  are  all  tested  men, 
each  with  an  admirable  record,  and  yet  they 
are  thoroughly  unlike  and  work  in  independent 
and  original  ways, 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Pigou,  miasioner  at  the  Heav- 
enly Rest,  already  introduced  to  the  readers  of 
Tfl>  Churchman,  undertakes  bis  work  quite 
Indeed,  he  lays  bis  hand  on  extra 


ministerial  duties.  He  travels,  so  to  speak, 
with  his  own  armory.  He  brings  his  hymns 
and  tunes  with  bim,  such  as  have  taken  root 
in  his  own  experience  on  the  field.  Hv  dis- 
cards the  church  choir  and  organ.  He  sits 
down  at  the  keyboard  of  a  little  cabinet  organ, 
and  accompanies  the  plaintive  and  pathetic 
tunes  which  have  gained  his  affection.  The 
Rev.  D.  Parker  Morgan  assists  in  the  services 
and  opening  prayers ;  but  all  the  preaching, 
lecturing,  Bible-readings,  and  mission  sermons 
are  the  missionrr's  work,  and  so  are  mainly 
the  informal  ministrations  among  inquirers 
and  those  specially  drawn  into  the  work. 

There  are  three  assemblies  daily — at  8  a.m., 
Holy  Communion  and  an  address  ;  at  11,  Bible 
Heading,  and  at  8  P.M.,  short  Evening  Prayer, 
sermon,  and  after-meeting.  There  are  also 
special  addresses  to  men  and  to  the  young. 

There  is  neither  scholastic  nor  liturgical 
ground  plan  in  Dr.  Pigou's  work.  It  is  neither 
catechetical  nor  humiletic.  It  is  profoundly 
scriptural,  practical,  and  suhjective.  His 
imperturbable  quiet  and  tranquility  differen- 
tiate him  from  all  his  brother  miasioners.  To 

with  little  religion 
Only  to  one  who  looks  closely  and  1 
play  of  the  facial  muscles,  the  hesitating  con- 
scientiousness and  reticence  of  speech,  and  the 
occasional  involuntary  throb  in  the  voice,  does 
the  preacher  disclose  himself. 

Uivcn  sound  learning,  profound  convictions, 
and  a  devoted  spirit,  the  words  spoken  by  such 
a  man  and  in  such  a  way  have  a  specific  weight 
and  power  of  their  own.  The  preacher  takes 
no  one  by  storm,  exercises  no  fascinations, 
and  throws  himself  upon  the  inherent  power 
as  he  conceives  and  presents  it  for  fruitfulness 
in  his  work.  Indeed  he  distrusts,  if  he  does 
not  discredit,  the  intervention  of  all  religious 
stimulants  of  art  and  symbolism  and  ritual  in 
the  prosecution  of  his  ministry.  He  does  not 
hesitate  to  caution  bis  hearers  against  them  as 
unsafe  adjuncts  in  the  religious  life.  There  is 
almost  a  Quakerish  severity  and  asceticism  in 
this  direction.  So  his  delivery  is  without  pas- 
sion either  in  gesture  or  intonation.  There  is 
the  deep  gravity  of  the  scientist  or  jurist  in 
unfolding  his  line  of  thought.  The  voice  keeps 
near  a  monotone,  savo  an  inflection  to  a  lower 
and  deep  note  at  long  intervals. 

His  exegetical  use  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is 
peculiarly  searching  in  his  practical  applica- 
tions ;  and  his  spiritual  insight  in  the  analysis 
of  motive  and  character,  and  in  determining 
of  moral  determinations  is 
He  plonghs  deeply  and 
of  a  stout-hearted 
He  loses  the  buoyancy  and  en- 
in  general 

but  his  ministry  will  suffer  less 
chill,  and  blight,  and  blast.  There  may  be  an 
apparent  scarcity  of  fruitage,  but  it  will  be 
mainly  sound,  and  of  ''good  keeping  quali- 
ty.'' Our  popular  mis-directions  and  predi- 
lections as  to  mission  and  revival  methods  are 
not  unlikely  to  lead  people  to  undervalue  the 
sterling  and  thorough-going  quality  of  Mr. 
Pigou's  work.  But  those  who  have  caught 
the  secret  of  it  will  get  strength  and  refresh- 
ment. Here  the  work  is  thoroughly  organized 
and  systematized.  The  entrances  are  fur- 
nished with  attentive  ushers,  eager  to  impart 
information,  and  such  visible  welcome  as 
gather  and  hold  a  congregation.  The  1 


congregational  efficiency  of  familiar  hymns 
and  tunes,  and  dejiending  upon  selections, 
which,  however  stirring  they  may  have  proved 
in  his  own  experience,  are  quite  uukuown  and 
unfelt  at  the  Heavenly  Best. 

The  missioners  and  revivalists  m-wt  widely 
and  deeply  fait  in  evangelistic  ministration* 


Digitized  by  Google 


648 


The  Chiirchmaii. 


12,  1885. 


have  invariably  recognized  the  necessary  ele- 
ent  of  hymns  and  melodic*  thoroughly  popu- 


At  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  another 
English  misaioner  i.  at  work,  and  single 
handed— the  Rev.  E.  Walpole  Warren,  Vicar 
of  Holy  Trinity,  Lambeth.  London.  Here  the 
great  dimensions  of  the  edifice,  with  it*  inter 
minable  aniphitheatric  galleries,  implies  a 
great  congregation,  and  a  commensurate  body 
of  mistioners.  Bat  the  work  is  intelligently 
organized,  and  that  incessant  whirl  and  bed- 
lam  confusion  of  the  Grand  Central  Depot  re-  ! 
gion  neither  hushes  nor  hindera.  Here  a 
Christian  mission,  with  ita  spiritual  sanctions  i 
and  energies,  U  pitted  against  the  fiercest, 
strongest  current  of  the  great  world-life  in 
this  great  metropolis.  Elsewhere  it  is  world-  j 
linen,  luxury,  voluptuousness  ;  hero  it  is  the 
incessant  ebb  and  flow  of  incoming  and  out- 
going thousands,  the  din  of  great  express  lines, 
interminable 


>f  extempore  preaching,  these 
valuable  examples.    There  is 
verbosity   or  redundancy, 
often  in  a  strikingly  crisp. 


a,  a  highly  gifted  per- 
sympathetic,  ardent,  and 
of  forensic  fascinations,  seems  indis- 
pensable in  the  miwsioner,  and  such  a  misaioner 
is  Mr.  Warren.  He  is  a  cosmopolitan  man, 
used  to  great  congregations,  and  the  exigen- 
cies of  extended  mission  work.  The  assured 
confidence  of  a  well  grounded  and  successful 
experience  places  him  directly  at  ease  in  his 
new  congregation,  and  the  perfect  understand- 
ing is  reached  at  once. 

He  is  eminently  persuasive  in  his  preaching 
—touches  with  great  firmness,  yet  unerring 
tact,  the  infirmities,  sins,  and  spiritual  exigen- 
cies of  daily  life  among  real  men  and  women. 
And  he  is  at  home  among  the  widest  ranges  of 
social  conditions.  The  world,  or  under  world 
of  the  Jerry  MeAuley*  Mission  would  hear  his 
voice  and  recognize  him  as  their  evangelist,  no 
less  than  the  refined  and  fastidious  worship- 
pers at  Holy  Trinity,  So  be  utilizes  a  wide 
range  of  illustration.  He  opens  up  the  ex- 
periences of  nil  sorts  and  conditions  of  sinning 
and  repenting  people.  He  is  intensely  and  al- 
ways humane,  brotherly,  helpful,  hopeful. 
He  arouse*  no  misgiving  or  apprehension  with- 
out the  finest  remedial  provisions.  And  yet  he 
stands  in  wide  contrast  with  the  old-fashioned 
stock  revivalist,  for  his  methods  are  purely 
constructive  and  so  conservative  no  man's 
emotions  will  run  away  with  his  sober  second 
judgment,  the  minsioner  consenting  ;  and  there 
will  be  few  unintelligent,  blindfold  conversions. 
His  personal  influence  is  already  marked  and 
established,  and  the  rector  of  the  church  baa 
already  arranged  for  a  continuance  of  the 
mis-ion  under  the  same  missioner  for  a  supple- 
mental week.  Mr  Warren  is  liturgic  in  use 
and  feeling— not  ritualistic— uses  the  Prayer 
Book  constantly  as  the  fluctuations  of  the 
work  suggest,  resorts  often  but  briefly  and 
cogently  to  extempore  prayer,  is  without  a 
trace  of  cant  or  extravagance,  and  an  atmos- 
phere of  healthy,  churcbly  evangelism  pervades 
the  meetings,  all  of  which  follow  the  conven- 
tional type.  And  here  it  may  be  noted  that  at 
each  and  all  these  missions  under  notice,  the 
Holy  Communion  is  celebrated  at  least  once 
each  day.  The  advance  in  sacramental  life 
of  the  whole  Church  may  be  read  at  a  glance 
in  such  a  statement.  The  order  observed  at 
Holy  Trinity  is,  on  week  days,  at  8  a  m  .  Holy 
Communion  with  a  short  address,  at  11  a.m., 
short  service  and  instruction  on  the  Spiritual 
Life  (each  day  .with  Holy  Communion  on  Thurs- 
day!; at  8  p  m.,  the  Mission  Service,  sermon  and 
after  meeting.  Services  are  also  held  specially 
for  men,  boys,  and  girls.  It  is  observable,  aa 
a  homiletic  trait  immediately  interesting  our 
own  clergy  who  are  studying  mission  work, 
that  these  English  miseioners  very  generally 
resort  to  historical  passages  of  the  Old  Testa- 1 


ment,  after  the  manner  of  an  allegoric  in- 
struction or  object  lesson  ;  often  avowedly 
pushing  analogies  and  types  beyond  the  confines 
of  strict  interpretation,  thus  subordinating 
the  narrative  strictly  to  the  purposes  of  illus- 
tration and  enforcement,  and  by  this  expedient 
helping  a  great  number  of  listeners  wbo  are 
easily  wearied  with  abstractor  doctrinal  sub 
jects  to  a  living  interest  in  the  discourse. 
Thousands  keep  track  of  an  instruction 
threaded  along  an  Old  Testament  story  who 
otherwise  would  wander  into  inextricable 
confusion. 

In  the  matter  < 
gentlemen  prove 
fluency  without 
Tilings  are  put 
epigrammatic  way.  There  is  a  freedom  of 
handling,  but  no  wandering  discursiveness. 
Every  man  sticks  to  his  text,  and  is  never 
tempted  by  rhetorical  or  declamatory  oppor- 
tunities to  jump  the  track  of  his  premeditated 
discourse.  Scholarship,  learning,  culture, 
theology,  all  are  put  in  work  day  harness.  There 
is  a  prevalent  realism  ;  an  absence  of  mere 
elegance  and  pedantry.  These  gentlemen,  too, 
are  perfectly  versed  in  those  practical  matters 
whose  successful  administration  has  much  to 
do  with  the  immediate  and  ultimate  success  of 
a  mission — the  multitude  of  seemingly  unim- 
portant particulars  which  might  escape  the 
notice  of  the  moat  devoted  and  capable  mis- 
sioner. The  success  of  Mr.  Moody's  missions, 
it  is  clearly  recognized,  ha*  been  not  a  little 
due  to  his  masterly  conduct  of  precisely  this 
line  «f  incidentals. 

The  mission  of  St.  George's,  Stuyvesant 
Square  may  be  taken  for  a  good  type  of  the 
For  the  rector  himself  is,  by  tempera- 
experience,  and  choice,  always  a  mis- 
:  ami  his  spirited  group  of  assistants 
an  inimitable  staff  of  fellow-work- 
ers. The  parish  was  already  enthused  and  ripe 
for  the  sickle.  In  immediate  preparation  the 
population  between  Nineteenth  and  Twelfth 
streets,  and  Fifth  Avenue  and  the  East  River, 
had  been  closely  canvassed  by  thousands  of 
pastoral  letters  and  personal  visitations.  Then 
the  most  experienced  and  perhaps  the  most 
gifed  misaioner  of  his  school  in  the  Mother 
Chnrch — the  Rev.  Wm.  Hay  Aitken— was 
secured  for  the  work.  With  him  is  associated 
the  Rev.  James  Stephens,  a  misaioner  on 
the  staff  of  the  Church  of  England  Parochial 
Mission  Society.  Mrs.  Crouch  also  holds 
women's  meetings  in  the  chapel  daily  at  3  p.m. 
The  daily  round  of  mission  work  is,  with  a 
few  exceptions,  at  8  A  M  Holy  Communion,  a 
celebration  on  Thursdays  ;  at  10:30  a 
service,  with  address  on  '  The  Chris- 
tian Life  "  by  Mr.  Aitken  ;  at  3  p.m..  women's 
meeting  in  the  chapel  by  Mrs.  Crouch  ;  at 
3:30  children's  service  in  church,  Mr.  Stephens  ; 
and  at  8  mission  service  in  church.  At  noon 
Mr.  Aitken  preaches  to  men  in  Trinity  church. 
Here  are  three  separate  sermons  or  discourses 
daily,  besides  the  constant  succession  of  |«-r- 
soual  interviews  concerning  spiritual  interests 
daily  growing  out  of  the  ministrations.  With 
devoted  co  workers  at  ever)*  possible  point, 
ready  for  any  office  or  duty,  Mr.  Aitken  never 
releases  himself  from  the  main  burden  of  the 
mission.  No  detail  of  practical  administration 
escapes  his  vigilance.  If  the  singing  weakens 
or  the  time  slackens,  his  ringing  voice  comes  to 
the  rescue,  or  his  hand  plays  the  part  uncon- 
sciously of  a  metronome.  Ho  pauses  in  his 
speech  to  look  after  the  comfortable  seating  of 
the  people.  He  -'handles"  bis  coming  and 
going  multitudes  as  easily  and  rapidly  as  a 
captain  bis  files  of  soldiers;  yet  all  without 
noise  or  visible  effort.  He  is  a  natural  leader, 
and  the  people  quickly  learn  to  interpret  the 
language  of  his  glances  and  gestures.  Perhaps 
no  preacher  with  a  cosmopolitan  reputation 


has  fewer  eccentricities  or  hints  of  meretricious 
or  ao*  oaptttndum  expedients.  To  the  hasty  or 
superficial  observer,  here  lies  one  of  the  hidden 
paradoxes  of  the  miasioner's  drawing  and  hold- 
ing power.  For  such  direct,  asce 
in  the  pulpit,  as  a  rule,  do  not  win  am 
congregations.  Yet  Mr.  Aitken  both 
and  holds  the  people,  and  with  a  hand  i 
and  firmer  as  the  days  go  on.  For, 
any  hour  you  shall  find  the  church  where  he  is 
at  work  swarming  with  people ;  not  merely 
professional  church-goers,  and  that  morbid 
strain  of  Christians  who  literally  stimulate  on 
sermons,  hut  throngs  of  strangers  to  any  and 
every  church — people  who  are  awakened  per- 
haps to  their  first  experience  of  spiritual 
responsibility  while  listening  to  the  strange 
preacher. 

At  half  past  ten  there  is  literally  a  great 
congregation,  day  after  day  :  so  there  ia  at 
Trinity,  at  noon,  where  hundreds  are  some- 
times  unable  to  gain  entrance,  and  then  at  the 
Evening  Mission  Ser»  ice.  St.  George's  is  again 
often  strained  for  sitting  and  even  standing 
room.  From  early  Communion  until  half  past 
ten  at  night,  when  the  after  meeting  is  dis- 
missed, the  lines  of  the  old  hymn  find  illustra- 
tion, for  "  Here  congregations  ne'er  break  up, 
and  Sabbaths  have  no  end."  With  all  this 
there  is  surprising  naturalness  and  repose;  in 
the  religious  atmosphere.  One  breathes  freely 
and  in  a  normal  way.  There  is  an  absence  of 
strain,  of  intensity,  of  that  merely  social 
excitement  of  the  occasion,  which  invariably 
follows  the  popular  revivalist.  On  the  con- 
trary there  is  no  quieter  more  restful  haven 
for  a  jaded,  shelter  seeking  soul  in  New  Vork 
to-day  than  a  seat  at  St.  George's  at  any  stage 
of  any  service. 


until  the  last  of  the  after-meetings.  Tbe  pub- 
lic never  catch  a  suggestion  of  physical  or 
spiritual  declension.  Studied  as  a 
Mr.  Aitken  is  an  example  no 
can  afford  to  neglect. 

His  preaching  ia  penetrated  with  a  wide 
range  of  outlying  learning  ;  scientific,  classi- 
cal and  literary  suggestion  are  everywhere  in 
solution.  There  is  rapidity  without  haste,  and 
climateric  development  without  visible  or  sen- 
sible effort.  Tbe  logic  is  clear,  swift  and 
above  board,  for  he  presumes  on  no  man's 
ignorance  or  credulity.  There  is, 
spontaneous  undercurrent  of  exegesis 
here  and  there  floods  a  word  or  a  clause  or 


And  yet  the  man  of  scholarship  ami  the 


not  on  the  same  plane,  it  is  I 
but  the  degree  and  quality  of  the 
may  be  very  much  the  same. 

Few  preachers  dwell  upon  the  larger  truths 
and  mysteries  of  religion  without  immediate 
betrayal  or  feebleness  or  inadequacy  of  grasp. 
Mr.  Aitken  dwells  upon  the  duration  and  sig- 
nificance of  eternity,  the  unspeakable  gift  of 
everlasting  life,  of  immortality,  of  redemption, 
the  ineffable  mercy  of  the  Cross,  tbe  exceeding: 
sinfulness  of  sin,  until  tbe  mind  approaches  an 
overwhelming  conception  of  these  outlying 
verities  of  tbe  spiritual  life  and  world.  Dur- 
ing this  mission  he  will  have  preached  and 
lectured— and  a  lecture  and  a  sermon  are 
much  alike  with  him— more  than  forty  times, 
that  is  between  November  2S»  and  December 
18,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  anticipate  any 
declination  in  the  vigor  and  impressiveness  of 
his  work. 

It  may  he  well  said,  in  this  connection,  how- 
ever, that  great  missioners  are  workers  in  a 
severely  limited  field— that  their  opportunities 
are  so  narrowed  as  to  narrow  and  deepen  the 
channel  of  their  preaching  which  thereby  gains 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  12,  1885.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


intensity  and  penetrative  force.  Beside*  a 
small  field  may  illustrate  the  superiority  of 
high  gardening  or  high  farming  over  the  de- 
sultory tillage  of  a  wider  range.  It's  not  un- 
like the  results  of  conservatory  culture  ;  while 
yet  the  staples  of  our  social  and  religious  life 
must  depend  on  the  open  air  and  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  the  seasons.  Such  work  as  Mr. 
Aitken's  and  his  brother  missioners  is  special, 
and  supplemental  to  liturgic  ministrations  in 
parish  life.  They  build  up  by  timely  and 
the  most  salutary  reinforcement.  Above  all, 
the  constitute  the  aggressive  element  which 
seeks  conversions,  and  carries  the  war  well 
over  into  hostile  territory.  Each  mission  for 
the  most  part  repeats  itself,  and  the  missioner 
fills  his  brief  yet  intense  cycles  of  duty,  one 
r,  with  a  concentrated,  conver- 
t  all  pointing  to  a  strongly 


The  "  After  meeting  "  has  abundantly  tested 
the  health  and  integrity  of  this  work.  Hers 
the  gifted  preacher  might  naturally  enough 
fall  short ;  for  it's  only  a  short  step  to  rant  and 
the  offensive  extravagance  of  the  incendiary. 
But  Mr.  Aitken  is  very  strong  at  the  heart,  as 
well  at  the  head.  His  great  urgency  of  appeal, 
one  minute  to  his  flock  and  the  next  to  his 
Lord,  stirs  many  hearts  that  have  long  been 
sluggish  and  untrue  in  the  Church  fellowship 


The  Church  of  St  Mary  the  Virgin  is  a 
quiet,  somewhat  out-of-the-way  little  church, 
built  for  the  Liturgic  "  use  "  of  Salisbury  and 
the  theological  cultus  of  that  "  use."  It  calls 
to  mind  the  frontispiece  in  the  "  Directorium 
Anglicanism."  This  is  its  first  mission.  The 
parish  clergy  have,  without  reserve,  handed 
over  the  spiritualities  of  the  parish  for  the 
time  being  to  the  Rev.  Oeorge  C.  Betts,  of  St. 
Louis,  and  the  Rev.  Edward  A.  Larrabee,  of 
Chicago,  while  acting  in  conjunction  with,  and 
under  the  direction  of  the  missioners.  There  is 
perfect  congruity  among  them.  No  shocks  or 
surprises  will  break  or  mar  the  spiritual 
struggle  now  going  on.  Days  and  hours  are 
crowded  to  the  full.  Daily,  there  are  four 
celebrations  ;  at  6:30,  at  7:80,  followed  by  a 
short  instruction  ;  at  8:30,  and  at  8:90,  fol- 
lowed by  a  meditation  ;  Evening  Praver  at  4 
P.M.,  with  sermon,  and  at  8  the  mission  ser- 
mon— the  central  point  of  present  interest. 
On  Sundays,  the  leading  features  are  preserved 
adding  a  children's  celebration  and  sermon  at 
nine  a.m.,  and  a  children's  service  at  half- 
past  two  P.M. 

For  hardly  eight  boars  out  of  the  twenty- 
four  is  there  pause  ;  only  an  occasional  lull  in 
the  work,  and  these  chinks  and  corners  of 
spare  minutes  are  much  taken  up  with  the  in- 
direct and  out-of-sight  labors  of  the  mission. 

The  missioners  sesame  a  stated  part  of  the 
public  ministrations,  Mr.  Betts  giving  the 
"  meditation"  in  the  morning,  daily  ;  an  ad- 
dress to  women  on  Mondays,  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays,  and  to  men  on  the  other  days,  at  3 
p.m.;  and  also  preaching  the  mission 
at  8  o'clock.  Mr.  Larrabee  gives  the 
instruction,  preaches  at  4  PM.,and 
ately  before  the  mission  service  and  sermon 
answers  inquiries  and  questions  of  a  religious, 
practical  character  which  have  been  dropped 
in  a  box  for  their  reception  at  the  door. 

The  parochial  clergy  in  cassocks  and  beret- 
tas  are  at  hand  to  welcome  strangers,  impart 
information,  distribute  mission  tracts  and 
manuals  of  worship,  representing  a  hospitality 
which  would  be  the  making  of  almost  any 
church,  anywhere.  At  other  times  they  are 
found  helping  the  missioners  in  the  numerous 
personal  ministrations  growing  out  of  a  thor- 
oughly worked  mission.  The  instruction,  it 
should  be  borne  in  mind,  is  clearly  ami  sharply 
doctrinal  teaching  concerning  th 
and   Creed,  reduced  to  its 


and  most  luminous  form,  while  the  medi- 
tation is  quite  as  decidedly  practical  in  tub- 
stance,  and  directed  to  reach  the  emo- 
tional and  subjective  experience  of  the 
people.  Nothing  can  bo  simpler,  more  direct, 
or  less  liturgic  than  a  mission  service  and  ser- 
mon. Here  a  large  congregation,  most  of 
them  strangers,  are  waiting  in  devout  silence. 
Mr.  Betts  enters  the  chancel,  a  number  of  re- 
quests for  intercessory  prayer  are  read,  and 
the  people  are  bidden  to  labor  with  the  mis- 
sioner in  supplication,  which  continues  tor  a 
few  minutes  of  silence,  closed  by  a  collect. 
Then  a  familiar  "Revised  Hymn,"  is  sung 
heartily  with  an  organ  accompaniment,  when, 
kneeling,  he  offers  a  short,  stirring  prayer, 
reciting  in  conclusion,  Vmi  Creator  Spiritu*— 
Come  Holy  Ghost  our  souls  inspire — in  which 
the  people  join.  Then  another  people's  hymn, 
"  I  need  Thee  every  hour,"  is  sung  with 
stirring  fervor,  after  which  the  preacher  en- 
ters the  pulpit,  and  after  the  Invocation,  gives 
out  his  text.  He  grasps  again  and  again  the 
congregation  with  his  searching  glances,  as  he 
slowly,  and  with  almost  judicial  solemnity,  an- 
nounces his  text — "It  is  appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,  but  after  that  the  judgment." 

There  is  deliberation,  not  for  thought  or 
word,  but  of  crisis  and  eagerness  and  solicitude. 
It  almost  approached  dryness  and  literalness  at 
first.  Not  a  breath  or  word  was  given  away  to 
rhetoric  or  conscious  oratory.  The 

"and  the  visible  burden  of  his 
on  his  lips  and  his  heart.  An  orderly, 
face-to-face  meditation  on  death  held  the  peo- 

domestic  bereavement  suddenly  grew  afresh  in 
many  hearts.  The  sermon  gained  in  volume 
and  vehemence  momentarily, yet  without  loss  nf 
penetrative  energy.  The  tremendous  realities 
of  these  "  last  things  "  seemed  projected  upon 
the  immediate  present,  while  pungent  and  im- 
passioned appeals  to  sinful,  evil  living  souls,  as 
well  as  to  spiritual  loiterers,  and  deserters 
from  Christ's  fold  and  flock,  brought  the  dis- 
course to  a  ripe  climacteric,  when  the  preacher 
paused,  and  remained  kneeling  in  prayer, 
while  the  people  sang,  "  Rock  of  Ages  Cleft 
for  Me."  Resuming  his  discourse,  the  speaker 
developed  the  mediaeval  theology  of  the  inter- 
mediate state  in  its  practical  bearings— the 
charity  and  efficacy  of  prayers  and  eucharistic 
celebrations  for  the  departed  in  the  Lord,  all 
in  a  spirit  of  most  resolute  faith — not  as  a 
theological  situation,  but  as  a  revealed  dis- 
closure of  the  great  hidden  life,  concluding 
with  an  unfolding  of  the  general  judgment  in 
its  relations  to  each  individual  life,  with  a 
vehemence  that  seemed  to  sweep  through  the 
congregation  almost  oppressively.  After  a 
brief  prayer,  partly  extempore,  and  another 
hymn,  the  preacher  laid  aside  his  surplice  and 
opened  what  is  called  the  after  meeting,  in 
which  ho  clenches  the  nail  driven  homo  by  the 
He  moves  freely  up  and  down  the 
the  people,  discussing  informally 
the  great  spiritual  crisis  in  our  lives,  the 
emergency  of  responsibilities,  the  sacramental 
mediation  of  the  Church,  waiting  to  forgive, 
absolve,  and  bless  in  the  Master's  name  and 
place,  elucidating  the  doctrine  of  priestly  ab- 
solution, and  the  efficacy  ami  wholesomeness 
of  confession,  w  ith  its  contrition  and  absolu- 
tion— anticipating  and  answering  cavils  and 
objections  until  the  mission  work,  for  that 
day  seemed  fully  ripe.  With  much  tenderness 
inviting  those  troubled  in  conscience  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  personal  ministry  of  any  of 
the  clergy,  the  people  were  dismissed  and  sent 
away. 

The  clergy  move  in  a  friendly  way  among 
the  people  as  they  separate  ;  counsel  is  offered, 
encouragement  given,  and  kind,  helpful  words 


Street  and  Park  Avenue,  Rev.  Dr. Shackelford, 
rector,  occupies  a  small  but  interiorily  attrac- 
tive edifice,  and  here  n  first  mission  is  in  pro- 
gress. Again  there  is  a  pair  of  missioners, 
the  Reverends  C.  C.  Grafton  of  Boston,  and 
G.  S.  Prescott  of  the  Diocese  of  Wisconsin. 
Here  early  English  preaching  goes  with  early 
English  Liturgy  ;  and  here,  as  at  St.  Mary 
the  Virgin,  the  missioners  assume  and  prear- 
range shares  of  the  work,  and  command  the 
cooperation  of  the  rector  at  their  pleasure. 
In  both  these  churches,  the  mission  keeps  in 
parallel  lines  with  the  sacramental  and  ec- 
clesiastical system  of  the  Church  as  Anglican 
it.    Appeals  to 


nere  is  outlined  an  exacting  and 
hensive  line  of  ministrations.  There  are  cele- 
brations at  7  and  7:45,  with  an  intervening 
meditation,  an  instruction  en  the  Christian 
life,  at  4  p.m.  ;  a  children's  service  and  address 
at  5  P.M.  Tuesdays,  Thursdays  and  Saturdays; 
an  office  of  praise  at  7:30  ;  a  preparatory  ad- 
dress at  7:50  ;  and  the  mission  sermon  (except 
Saturdays)  at  8  o'clock.  On  Sundays  there  is 
an  additional  celebration  at  11,  with  a  mission 
sermon. 

Father  Grafton,  for  so  he  is  commonly 
spoken,  is  the  chief  speaker,  and  gives  all  the 

a  re- 

o(  teachings,  all 
i  mission  in  this 
here  lies  one  of  the  secrets  of 


one  and  all,  begin  upon  a  thoroughly  elaborate 
plan  of  battle,  for  such  it  is  held  to  be,  against 
the  spiritual  foes  of  the  flock.  There  are  no 
blank  cartridges :  no  stretches  of  fancy  or 
diversions,  rhetorical  or  declamatory.  The 
mission  means  consecutive,  hard,  unremitting 
work,  and  a  minute  cannot  be  wasted  from  its 
immediate  furtherance.  So  there  is  a  notice- 
able absence  of  merely  edifying,  entertaining 
preaching. 

The  Church  of  the  Reconciliation,  the  Rev. 
Newton  Perkins,  rector,  has  its  house  of  wor- 
ship in  East  Thirty-first  Street,  near  the  Second 
Avenue,  in  a  quarter  of  the  city  where  it 
the  spiritual  wants  of  a  plain,  indus- 
class  of  people.    The  edifice  is  a  sub- 


The  Church  of  the 


and  attached  to  it  is  a  parish  house,  that 
greatly  facilitates  the  charitable  activities  of 
the  congregation.  One  use  to  which  this  latter 
building  is  put  is  to  afford  room  for  a  Day 
Nursery,  which  accommodates  a  large  number 
of  children,  the  admissions  for  October  being 
eleven  hundred.  The  applications  are  increas- 
ing so  rapidly,  and  the  space  is  so  limited,  that 
it  is  hoped  that  means  will  soon  be  obtained  to 
rent  a  small  house  in  addition  in  which  to 
carry  on  the  work  that  is  practically  one  of 
the  best  helps  to  the  industrial  poor. 

On  All  Ssints'  Day  a  beautiful  marble  font 
was  placed  in  the  Churb,  a  gift  from  Miss 
Pulling  in  memory  of  her  father,  the  late  Mr. 
A.  C.  Pulling,  who  for  many  years  was 
warmly  interested  in  this  parish,  and  con- 
tributed liberally  to  the  support  of  ita  work. 
The  font  is  of  dove  colored  marble,  quarried 
in  Vermont,  and  made  by  Oeissler,  The  bowl 
is  octagonal,  supported  on  a  round  polished 
column  with  ornamental  base  and  capital,  and 
aronnd  the  bowl  is  the  legend,  "One  Lord,  One 
Faith,  One  Baptism." 

This  parish  was  early  enlisted  in  securing 
the  benefits  of  the  Advent  Mission,  engaging 
the  Rev.  Campbell  Fair,  n  u.,  of  Baltimore,  to 
be  missioner,  and  preparing  for  the  work  by 
much  vigorous  effort.  The  result  has  been 
highly  gratifying,  and  Dr.  Fair  has  adapted 
himself  remarkably  well  to  the  wants  of  this 
field.  His  addresses  were  marked  by  great 
only 


Digitized  by  Google 


650 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [December  13,  1886. 


dy  urged 
he  spoke 


bring  used,  and  every  point  was 
with  directness.    Using  no 
fluently  without  rapidity. 

As  an  instance  of  his  manner  of  popular  in- 
struction :  On  Friday  evening.  December  4,  a 
congregation  well  filling  the  house  of  worship 
was  addressed  by  him  from  the  text,  AcU  II., 
37.  The  whole  passage  in  connection  was 
read,  relating  the  effect*  of  St.  Peter's  sermon. 
It  is  remarkable,  he  began,  that  people,  who 
at  the  commencement  of  the  hour  were  mock- 
ers, were  at  the  close  penitent  and  believing 
people,  ready  to  be  baptized,  and  were  bap- 
tized at  the  hands  of  the  very  men  whom  tbey 
had  just  reviled.  First,  then,  the  change  was 
sudden.  If  at  that  time  such  a  sudden  change 
was  made,  why  not  now  I  The  change  can  be 
just  as  sudden  and  as  real  now  as  then.  Sec- 
ondly, it  waa  an  expressive  change.  By  this 
I  mean,  that  as  soon  as  the  fueling  came  they 
expressed  it  in  words,  »|>oke  out  as  they  felt. 
This  Dr.  Fair  made  the  basis  for  urging  con- 
fidential relations  between  pastor  and  people, 
who  should  open  their  minds  freely  to  their 
spiritual  guide,  tell  him  their  sorrows  and  dif- 
ficulties and  seek  his  advice  and  prayerful 
help.  He  showed  that  to  express  feelings  in 
ia  to  deepen  the  impression  and  render 
definite  and  firm  the  resolutions  and 
Again,  thirdly, 
and  permanent. 
I  brethren,  what  shall  we  do )"  these 
They  were  baptized. 
,  gave  of  their  property 
Church.  Thiogs  went  on  with 
with  us,  the  Sacraments  were  ob 
,  the  ordinances  administered,  the 
1  was  carried  on,  and  the  work  of  the 
taken  up.  This  is  always  the 
Scriptural  mode  which  is  set  before  us.  In 
Holy  Scripture  there  1*  no  instance  given  of  a 
person  being  saved  who  has  lived  and  re- 
mained entirely  outside  the  Church,  and  has 
partaken  in  no  way  of  its  Sacramental  privi- 
leges. That  this  change,  which  is  recorded  in 
the  book  of  the  AcU,  was  permanent  i*  evident 
from  the  fact  that  these  newly  believing  and 
baptized  people  continued  in  the  doctrine  and 
fellowship  of  the  apostles,  just  as  now  regu- 
larly received  Christian  people  go  on  in  a 
Christian  life. 

Personal  appeal  was  then  made  in  a  direct 
and  affectionate  manner,  after  which  the 
missioner  offered  an  extemporized  prayer.  At 
the  "after-meeting."  to  which  most  of  the 
congregation  remained,  the  prayers  offered 
were  intercessory,  presenting  suhjecta  men 
turned  in  requests  which  bad  been  sent  in. 
There  were  many  requests  which  were  thus 
erabered  in  special  prayers,  for  one  in  sor- 
v,  for  one  desiring  more  Christian  light,  for 
on  intemperate  |K>rson,  for  certain  persons 
using  profane  language,  for  one  accused  of 
wrong  doing,  for  a  family  desiring  a  letter 
id  for  others.  A 
for 
in  a 

poaition  during  all  this 


ENGLAND. 

Enolmfi  Cornell  Endowments. — In  these 
days,  when  disestablishment  and  disendow- 
ment  is  so  prominent  a  factor  in  English 
politirx,  it  is  pleasant  to  learn  that  at  lost  an 
attempt  has  been  made  to  give  the  public  an 
idea  of  the  truth  as  to  the  English  Church 
endowments.  It  is  a  very  common  occurrence 
to  hear  it  said  that  the  English  Church  was 
endowed  by  the  State,  or  that  the  State 
supports  it  A  list  has  recently  been  published 
which  gives  some  idea  of  the  proportion  of 
private  endowments  of  religious  houses  com- 
pared with  royal  gifts.  It  mui 
also  that  the  royal  gifts  were 


restored  gifts  from  lapsed  religious  donations. 
The  footing  up  reads  curiously.  From  the 
reign  of  William  1  to  that  of  Henry  Yin  , 
previous  to  his  plunder  of  the  religious  houses, 
the  private  endowments  were  1,162,  and  the 
royal  gifts  were  62. 

The  parish  churches  arose  after  the  sacking 
of  monastic  houses  by  the  Danes,  though,  at 
the  Conquest,  there  were  one  hundred  well- 
endowed  abbeys.  In  the  "  Doomsday  Survey  " 
of  1003,  there  are  mentioned  1,700  churches 
and  chapels,  and  priests.    Rut  none  of 

these  were  ever  given  by  the  State. 

Departure  of  Hishop  Selwyn— On  Wed- 
nesday, November  11,  a  service  was  held  in 
Uchfield  Cathedral  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
leave  of  Bishop  John  Richardson  Selwyn,  on 
his  return  to  his  diocese  of  Melanesia  The 
bishop  has  lieen  in  England  during  the  past 
six  months,  much  engaged  in  active  Church 
work,  particularly  on  behalf  of  missions  He 
has  received  the  distinction  of  Doctor  in 
Divinity  from  his  university,  in  recognition  of 
his  zeal  and  services  as  a  missionary  bishop. 
He  has  married  a  lady  of  New  South  Wales, 
and  returns  as  a  married  man  to  the  scene  of 
his  labors  There  was  a  large  congregation 
present  at  the  services,  in  which  the  Bishop  of 
Lichfield  and  the  dean  took  |wrt.  After  a 
shortened  service.  Bishop  Maclagan  addressed 
Bishop  Selwyn  in  earnest  words,  to  which  the 
latter  made  a  touchiug  reply. 

Restoration  or  a  Privilege. — It  is  stated 
that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  has  resolved 
to  restore  to  the  clergy  of  his  diocese  the 
privilege  of  electing  their  rural  di 


HERMAN}'. 

A  General  Oatherino. — At  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  English  Church  at  Leipzig,  on 
Sunday,  November  1,  the  congregation  of  five 
or  six  hundred  who  crowded  the  church  in- 
cluded not  only  different  nationalities,  but 
different  confessions.  Ministers  of  nearly 
every  denomination  in  Leipzig  were  present, 
including  fourteen  Latheraus,  the  Archiman- 
drate  of  the  Oreek  church,  and  the  Chief 
Rabbi  of  the  Jewish  synagogue.  The 
Catholic  clergy  would  not  have  been 
from  the  list,  had  not  their  duties  in  their  ow  n 
church  prevented  their  attendance.  The  civil 
institutions  of  the  city,  and  the  University  and 
Royal  Conservatorium  of  Music,  were  officially 
re; 


INDIA. 

Hindu  Conception  or  God.— The  Indian 
Witness  says  that  a  curious  point  was  made 
by  a  missionary  preaching  at  a  meeting  in 
Beadow  Square,  London,  on  Sunday.  Novem- 
ber 1ft.  He  said  that  w„  have  become  so 
accustomed  to  hear  Hindus,  whether  conserva- 
tive idolaters  or  not,  speak  of  the  Supreme 
Bring  as  the  perfection  of  holiness,  justice, 
goodness,  and  truth,  that  we  forget  thot  this 
conception  of  God  has  been  adopted  by  them 
from  Christianity.  No  such  god  is  found  in 
the  Hindu  |M»ntheon.  The  Supreme  Being  of 
orthodox  Hinduism  is  nirgdn,  that  is,  destitute 
of  every  attribute  and  faculty,  being,  in  fact, 
nothing  but  breath.  As  it  is  well  known,  all 
their  inferior  gods  are  hideous  and  malevolent 


ALBANY. 

Saratoga  Sprinos—  Krthrutn  Church.— The 
rector  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph 
Carey)  entered  on  the  thirteenth  year  of  his 
rectorship  on  Advent  Sunday.  During  the 
past  year  there  have  been  fifty  six  baptisms, 
thirty  two  confirmations,  nineteen  marriages, 
and  fifty-six  burials.  There  have  been  cele- 
brations of  the  Holy- 


private,  7H  :  public  services,  448,  1 
calls,  1,700.  During  the  twelve  years  there 
have  been  768  baptisms,  50H  confirmations, 
105  marriages,  504  burials,  596  celebrations  of 
the  Holy  Communion,  4,307  public  services  and 
16.309  pastoral  calls. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  the  Sao- 
diiy-schnol  of  the  parish  held  its  anniversary 
exercises.  The  attendance  was  large  and 
the  exercises  were  interesting.  After  a  brief 
service  the  rector  made  a  few  remarks  with  re- 
gard to  Advent,  and  extended  a  hearty  greeting 
t<>  all.  He  then  made  a  report  of  the  Home  of 
the  Good  Shepherd.  Number  of  meals  served 
at  the  Home  during  the  year,  16.209;  given 
at  the  door,  2.545  ;  quarts  of  soup  given  out 
last  winter,  438  ;  garments  given  to  the  needy, 
1  525.  He  thanked  the  lady  managers,  the 
■  trustees,  and  all  those  contributing.  The 
Mission  School  reported  :  Whole  number  in  at- 
tendance during  the  year,  161  ;  average  at- 
tendance, 70  ;  regular  teachers,  10  ;  tempor- 
ary, H;  library,  225  volumes.  The  Treasurer 
rc|>orted  :  Balance  at  beginning  of  year, 
(13  56;  collections.  $71.33;  total,  J&4  89: 
disbursements,  $62.55  ;  balance,  $22.34.  Value 
of  property,  $10,000. 

The  main  school  reported  :  Teachers,  40  ; 
officers,  U  ;  scholars,  540 ;  average  attendance 
of  teachers,  20:  officers,  7;  scholars.  192. 
The  library  contains  748  volumes.  Twenty 
scholars  were  confirmed  during  the  vr«r. 
The  Treasurer  reported,  total  amount  re- 
ceived.  $1,020.14;  disbursed,  $900.68 ;  bal- 
ance, $110.46. 

The  rector  presented  a  handsome  card  to 
each  of  the  regular  attendants. 

BallbTON  Spa — Christ  Church. — The  work 
of  repairing,  altering,   and   improving  the 
chapel  and  Sunda) -school  building  of  this 
parish  1  the  Rev.  Charles  Pellet reau,  rector,)  his 
just  been  completed  under  the  supervision  of 
the  rector.    The  edifice,  which  is  a  *ub»tai>ti»l 
brick  structure,  was  formerly  a  State  armory, 
and  was  purchased  by  the  vestry  twelve  yean 
ago  for  $6,000.    The  corner-lot  on  which  it  is 
situated  is  almost  opposite  the  church,  and  was 
considered  a  very  valuable  acquisition  to  tb« 
parish  property  ;  but  the  building  was  poorly 
arranged  in  it*  internal  appointment*  for  the 
purpose  to  which  it  was  put.    Some  of  th* 
present  changes  are  very  radical.    The  intro- 
duction of  abroad  and  handsome  staircase  in 
ash.  leading  from  the  first  floor  into  the  chapel 
room  above,  tinted  cathedral  glass  in  all  the 
windows,  a  new  floor  in   bard   wood,  the 
decoration  of  ceiling  and  side  walls  in  neutral 
tints,  a  new  robing-room,  a  rich  chancel  car- 
pet, and  handsome  ga»-Hxture»  are  some  of  the 
more  noticeable  features  in  the  chapel.  The 
room  is  warmed  by  a  hut  air  furnace  from 
below.   The  parish  school  has  been  thoroushly 
renovated,  and  the  work-room  or  kitchen  pro- 
vided  with   the    necessary   equipment*  lor 
parish  work  and  social  entertainment*.  The 
outside  of  the  building  ha*  lieen  neatly  painted. 
A  pretty  gable,  capped  with  a  gilded  cross  and 
iron  cresting  has  taken  the  place  of  an  old 
armorial  decoration.    The  completed  work  i» 
very  satisfactory  in  all  its  details.  In  response 
to  an  appeal  from  the  rector  funds  sufficient  to 
cover  all  expense*  were  subscribed,  and  all 
bill*  were  promptly  paid.    On  the  evening  of 
Tuesday,  November  10,  the  rector  held  sn  in- 
formal reception  in  the  cl.apel  for  the  parish- 
ioners and  other  friends,  who  expressed  their 
appreciation  of  the  1 


NXW  YORK. 

New  York— Church  of  the  llolu  Community. 

The  mission  which  was  begun  <>n  Nov.  2c, 
and  is  in  progress  in  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Henry 
Motlet,  rector)  is  under  the  care  of  th*  R*v, 
Dr.  Frederick  Courtney  of  Boston.    The  psr- 


Digitized  by  Googl^ 


December  12,  1885.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


651 


iah  has  been  preparing  by  much  especial  work 
and  prayer  for  this  season  of  grace,  and  the 
evident  interest  which  at  once  was  manifest  is 
a  grateful  sign  that  the  field  is  a  fruitful  one. 
The  congregations  of  Sunday  were  overflow- 
ing. Again  on  Monday  evening,  Nov.  30,  long 
before  the  hour  for  the  service  to  begin,  the 
congregation  assembled,  filling  the  Church 
and  gallery,  and  the  seats  in  the  aisles.  Some 
w  ho  came  were  aged  people,  and  a  few  were 
clergy  and  devout  laity  of  eminence,  but  most 
were  evidently  of  tbe  middle  ranks  of  life, 
clerks,  porters,  young  women  from  stores  and 
factories,  mechanics,  and  others  of  tbe  work- 
ing classes.  The  crowded  assembly  bad  a 
great  many  men  in  it.  The  bearing  of  all 
was   quiet   and   reverent  in  a  marked  de- 


Thc  service  began  with  a  hymn,  a  copy  of 
"  Gospel  Hymns."  prepared  under  the  sanction 
of  the  assistant-bishop,  having  been  handed  to 
I'ach  person  on  entering.  Then  appropriate 
prayers  from  the  Prayer  Book  were  offered, 
followed  by  Hymn  104.  sung  by  the  choir  (not 
surpiiced)  standing,  and  tbe  people,  by  request 
of  Dr.  Courtney,  sitting.  This  hymn,  not  one 
of  praise,  beginning,  "Oh,  turn  ye,  Oh,  turn  I 
ye,  for  why  will  ye  die  '"'  as  read,  and  as  thus 
sung  was  very  impressive  and  touching.  Many 
were  evidently  affected  by  it. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Courtney,  occupying  the  pul- 
pit, then  said  :  I  am  not  going  to  take  a  text 
to-night,  but  I  am  going  to  ask  a  few  plain 
1  and  give  a  few  plain  answers.  The 
is  one  which  many  are  asking. 
Does  it  really  matter  if  I  commit  sin!  Their 
reply  is  that  it  doesn't  matter,  and  the  reason 
they  give  is  that  they  are  lost  in  tbe  crowd.  A 
man  may  indeed  be  well  lost  in  the  crowd  in 
a  great  city  like  this,  bnt  it  is  a  mistake  for 
you  to  think  that  you  are  lost  in  the  crowd  90 
far  as  God  is  concerned.  God's  discriminative 
eye  does  keep  every  individual  person  sepa- 
rate from  every  other  on  the  face  of  the  globe. 
The  speaker  aptly  illustrated  this  by  citing  the 
example  of  Cain,  and  more  fully  by  the  story 
of  Achan's  sin.  He  continued  :  But  you  may 
ray  I  am  not  Acban,  yet  remember  that  Ood 
singles  you  out  by  conscience.  The  lot  is 
not  needed,  conscience  brings  the  sin  into 
view.  So  it  does  matter  whether  you  commit 
sin. 

Mv  second  question,  he  went  on,  is.  What 
does  it  matter  I  Let  me  define  sin.  Sin  is 
doing  what  one  knows  or  believes  to  be  wrong. 
Yon  were  not  born  to  be  a  sinner ;  yon  were 
made  to  be  good.  You  have  a  feeling  that 
you  ought  to  he  good.  If,  then,  I  ask.  What 
does  it  matter  if  I  commit  sin  f  my  reply  must 
be,  It  makes  me  a  sinner.  And  that  is  a  great 
matter.  Punishment  comes  with  that,  great 
suffering  and  trouble  are  upon  the  sinner.  I 
know  how  men  find  fault  with  Ood  because  of 
His  punishment  of  sin,  hut  it  would  be  a  cruel 
wrong  for  Him  not  to  punish.  In  reality  the 
sin  brings  its  own  punishment.  Every  sin  1 
commit  deadens  my  sense  of  the  particular  vir- 
tue against  which  I  sin.  I  put  before  you  the 
virtue  of  truth.  In  a  crowd  of  people,  not  one 
of  whom  may  in  practice  care  whether  they 
themselves  are  truthful  or  false,  if  a'  little 
child  stands  forth  with  blanched  cheek,  fear- 
ful least  it  tell  not  the  truth,  every  one  in  that 
crowd  will  revere  the  majesty  of  trutb.  I  put 
before  you  the  beauty  of  the  virtue  of  sobriety. 
Tbe  preacher  drew  a  picture  of  the  decay  of 
this  sense  through  the  sin  of  drunkenness.  I 
put  before  you  the  beauty  of  the  virtue  of 
chastity.  Here  he  rose  to  impassioned  and 
fervid  eloquence,  using  very  carefully  chosen 
words  and  beautiful  figures,  and  weaving  in 
very  tender  allusions  to  home  and  family,  to 
wife  and  mother,  and  sweetheart  and  sister. 
His  pathetic  tones,  and  portrayal  of  the  fall  of 
n,  as  well  as  women,  from  purity  into  sen- 


by  sin  against  chastity,  profoundly 
moved  every  hearer. 

I  put  before  you,  he  continued,  the  beauty 
of  pure  kindness.  There  is  a  great  beauty  in 
this,  and  it  is  not  so  common  as  some  think. 
Men  sin  against  it  until  they  make  themselves 
intensely  cruel  and  fiend-like.  I  ask  you  to 
look  at  the  beauty  of  forbearance.  When  one 
sins  against  forbearance  by  indulging  the  sin 
of  resentment,  he  comes  at  length  to  be  im- 
placable. You  cannot  get  such  a  one  to  forego 
his  rights  under  any  circumstances. 

Similarly  he  illustrated  transgressions  against 
love,  humility,  and  the  virtue  of  bountiful- 
neas.  Then,  coming  back  to  the  question 
What  does  it  matter  if  I  sin  !  his  answer  was. 
It  makes  me  an  enemy  of  Ood.  What,  makos 
Ood  my  enemy  !  No,  I  didn't  say  that  ;  I.said 
It  makes  you  an  enemy  of  Ood.  Your  sin 
doesn't  alter  Ood,  but  it  does  alter  you.  And 
when  your  sin  lias  gone  on  you  won't  make  a 
full  confession.  You  are  ready  with  excuses, 
and  say  that  there  were  extenuating  circum- 
stances, and  claim  that  you  were  in  the  hands 
of  so  many  companions. 

It  matters,  again,  if  I  sin,  because  it  helps  I 
drag  other  people  down.  No  one  lives  alone. 
His  life  touches  others,  what  ho  does  affects 
them  for  good  or  evil.  Oh,  the  writhing  agony 
of  a  man  dying  and  remembering  in  that  hour 
those  whom  be  taught  to  sin,  who  were  young 
and  innocent  until  he  corrupted  them. 

It  matters  if  I  sin  because  it  helps  to  make  an 
evil  place.  There  are  spots  in  this  city  that 
are  evil.    As  you  go  along  parts  of  the  city 


that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the 
of  the  weak." 

It  is  this  that  explains  our  presence  here  to- 
day. Of  all  helpless  ones  the  most  so  are  (a) 
the  aged,  (b)  the  babes. 

But  how  shall  we  care  for  them  I 

The  moment  that  the  gospel  enters  the  world 
it  calls  woman  up  from  her  inferiority,  her 
almost  serfdom,  and  gives  her  ministry. 

Read  the  salutations  at  the  end  of  the  Epis- 
tle to  the  Romans,  see  how  St.  Paul  speaks  of 
Phoebe  of  Cenchrea.  For  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  the  race  woman  is  called  to  take  her 
place  of  service  in  the  kingdom  of  Ood.  Thus 
here,  on  one  hand  is  the  Home  for  tbe  Aged, 
on  the  other  for  infanti 
together  in  the  links  of  a  1 


that  are  evil.    Men's  sii 
It  was  sin  made  Sodom 

In  conclusion,  the  reverend  speaker  drew  a 
graphic  picture  of  Jesus  in  the  hour  of  His 
trial  and  crucifixion,  the  pure  and  good  One 
in  a  world  of  sin,  and  made  a  very  pathetic 
appeal  as  he  thus  held  up  to  view  the  Lamb  of 
Ood  as  the  hope  ef  the  sinuer. 

The  prayer  that  followed  was  in  part  from 
the  Litany  and  in  part  extemporized,  followed 
by  a  few  impressive  moments  of  silent  prayer 
by  the  hushed  and  solemn  congregation.  During 
the  singing  of  the  closing  hymn  opportunity 
was  givon  to  those  who  did  not  wish  to  remain 
to  the  after  meeting  to  retire,  hut  nearly  all 
remained. 

At  this  after  meeting  Dr.  Courtney  spoke 
informally,  urging  in  a  very  simple  way  two 
points  :  That  Satan  tries  to  persuade  men  that 
sin  is  nothing  in  reality,  and  then  when  they 
Have  been  led  on  by  him  to  commit  sin,  he 
tries  to  persuade  thorn  that  Ood  is  implacable 
and  wilt  not  possibly  forgive. 

Invitation  was  now  given  to  any  who 
wished  further  help  and  counsel,  to  stay  until 
the  rest  of  the  congregation  had  dispersed  and 
come  to  the  clergy  in  tbe  vestry  or  sit  in  the 
•eats  and  tbe  clergy  would  come  to  them.  A 
considerable  number  waited  for  this  oppor- 
tunity to  have  spiritual  direction. 

The  moment  you  look  at  society  you  discern 
that  it  may  be  divided  into  two  classes :  The 
self-helpful,  those  competent  to  care  for  them- 
selves ;  and  the  helpless. 

Episcopal  Visitation— The  assistant-bishop 
of  the  diocese  held  a  service  on  Tuesday, 
November  24,  at  3  p.  m.,  the  rector  and  his 
assistant  reading  a  short  special  service,  and 
the  bishop  delivering  a  very  felicitous  address, 
in  which  he  said  : 

What  has  human  wisdom,  apart  from  the 
religion  of  the  New  Testament,  to  say  to  the 
ntter  of  these  t  In  effect  this :  "  Accept 
your  fate,  and  acquiesce  in  it.  The  law  of 
life  is  the  survival  of  the  fittest-" 

Over  against  such  a  philosophy  stands  the 
figure  of  Christ  He  "took  littlechildren  into 
His  arms  "  He  commissioned  men  to  teach, 
"Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,"  and  "Ye 


My  brethren,  we  talk  of  a  living  Church. 
What  is  a  living  Church  I  Not  stately  struc- 
tures, not  splendid  services,  not  eloquent 
preaching,  not  emotional  feeling,  but  service, 
loving,  unselfish,  and  out-reaching.  In  such  a 
service  this  Church  has  from  the  beginning 
been  rich.  May  Ood  make  it,  more  and  more, 
a  power  for  good  '.  But  if  this  is  to  be,  our 
relation  to  it  who  are  here  to-day  must  be 
something  more  than  congratulating. 

There  is  a  place  for  each  of  us,  if  we  will 
seek  it.  One  may  pray  and  another  may  give 
and  a  third  may  help  in  other  and  more  active 
ways.  But  the  true  "  God  speed  "  is  one  that 
turns  the  prayer  of  the  lips  into  the  service 
of  the  hands  and  feet  and  purse.  Be  it  ours 
to  render  it  in  the  Master's  strength  and  for 


The  assistant  bishop  afterwards 
the  Sisters'  House  and  the  Home  for  Aged 
Women,  which  had  been  closed  for  several 
months  and  thoroughly  renovated,  and  also 
dedicated  the  Babies'  Shelter,  No.  118  West 
21st  Street,  all  under  the  care  of  Sister  Eliza. 

A  darker,  drearier  day  could  hardly  be 
imagined  ;  but  the  great  interest  always 
manifested  on  such  occasions  was  not  wanting 
on  this.  The  face  of  the  sister  in  charge  was 
sunshine  in  itself,  and  the  presence  of  former 
parishioners  who  came  long  distances  to  attend 
the  services,  contributed  to  make  it  one  of  the 
most  enjoyable  and  happy  evenU  in  tbe  annals 
of  the  church.  The  dreary  outside  world  was 
forgotten  as  the  visitors  passed  from  the 
church,  so  filled  with  hallowed  memories  of 
the  many  saints  who  have  gone  from  it  to 
their  rest  in  Paradise,  into  the  Sisters'  House, 
with  its  bright  and  pleasant  rooms  for  the 
children  of  the  Training  School,  who  are  at 
present  to  find  a  home  there. 

Next  in  order  came  the  "  Home  for  Aged  of 
the  Parish,"  a  retreat  for  all  who,  having  no 
one  else  to  care  for  them  in  old  age,  have  come 
to  their  mother — the  Chnrch — and  have  not 
been  disappointed.  Everything  has  been  done 
to  make  their  last  days  as  comfortable  as 
possible,  and  many  of  them  enjoy  a  rest  now 
that  never  would  have  been  theirs  but  for  the 
self-denying  labors  of  loving  Christian  men 
and  women.  One  old  lady  onoe  said  to  me, 
"  I  was  the  first  one  here,  and  Dr.  Lawrence 
took  me  right  up  in  bis  arms  and  carried  me 
in." 

Then  came  the  dedication  of  the  Babies* 
Shelter— a  house  purchased  and  fitted  up 
during  the  past  summer  as  a  memorial  to  its 
founder.  Dr.  Lawrence.  If  the  knowledge  of 
what  has  been  accomplished  in  loving  memory 
of  all  that  he  was  while  here  to  high  and  low, 
rich  and  poor,  alike,  can  reach  him  where  he 
is,  then  must  new  joys  await  him,  because 
faithful  and  earnest  workers  are  ever  carrying 
forward  the  plans  so  near  to  his  heart  in  this 
life. 

Over  three  of  the  endowed  beds  are  brass 
tablets  to  the  memory  of  Miss  Plucknett,  Miss 
Draper,  ami  Miss  Robbins,  all  lovers  of  tbe 


Digitized  by  Google 


652 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  (EtocembiT  12,  18». 


little  ones  when  living,  and  gratefully  re- 
membered when  dead. 

There  in  a  thought  from  the  Gospel  for 
the  Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Easter  that 
may  well  find  a  place  here :  **  There  i*  a 
lad  here  which  hath  five  barley  loaveB  and 
two  Ktunll  fishes,  but  what  are  they  among 
■o  many  1"  In  a  city  where  there  is  such 
great  and  constant  demand  for  assistance  for 
the  distressed,  one  is  tempted  to  say  :  "  What 
is  the  use  of  the  little  we  can  do  f  It  cannot 
make  much  impression  on  the  masses,  and  wo 
may  as  well  fold  our  hands."  Not  so.  What 
is  done  may  seem  as  small  in  proportion  to  the 
work  to  he  done  as  the  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes  were  to  the  multitude  to  be  fed  ;  but 
"  the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that 
call  upon  Him,"  and  may  make  the  result  of 
the  smallest  endeavor,  done  in  the  right  spirit, 
exceed  all  expectations. 

May  this  blessing,  so  earnestly  implored  by 
all  present  for  these  charities,  so  "  plenteously 
bring  forth  the  fruit  of  good  works,"  that  men 
be  compelled  to  say,  as  they  said  when 
saw  the  miracle  of  the  loaves  and  fishes  : 
"  Thia  is  of  a  truth  that  Prophet  that  should 
come  into  the  world,*"  and  thus  "  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  glorified." 

Nkw  York  —  St.  Philip'*  Church.  —  The 
mission  services  in  this  church,  six  in  number 
daily,  were  conducted  by  the  Rev.  A.  S 
ipsey,  rector  of  St.  Andrew's,  Rochester, 
re  remarkably  successful.  The  ser- 
mons in  the  evening,  lasting  one  hour  and 
forty  minutes,  were  listened  to  with  utmost 
eagerness,  and  all  the  services  were  well 
attended.  The  vestry  have  determined  to 
keep  the  church  open  daily,  and  to  have  a 
weekly  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion. 
They  have  elected  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bishop  of 
South  Carolina  to  the  rectorship. 

Nsw  York— Trinity  Church—  The  mission 
services  in  this  church,  which  are  held  daily 
at  12:15  p.m.  for  men  only,  are  probably  the 
most  successful  work  of  the  Advent  Mission  in 
this  city.  They  are  conducted  by  the  Rev 
W.  Hay  Aitken,  in  addition  to 


Ci 
am 


on  the  subject  "  Is  Life  Worth  Living  r"  The 
church  is  filled  on  each  occasion  with  business 
men,  who  take  the  forty-five  minutes  from 
their  business  and  work  to  attend  the  services. 
These  are  very  simple,  consisting  of  a  few 
collects  and  hymns,  and  followed  by  the  mis- 
sioner'a  add  rem.  The  congregation  comes  al- 
most entirely  from  Wall  Street  and  the  neigh- 
boring streets,  and  the  constant  attendance 
and  the  marked  interest  shown,  indicate*  that 
the  mission  is  doing  a  good  work. 

N'xw  YORK— St.  Mark'*  Chapel.— The 
scenes  at  St.  Mark's  chapel,  on  Tompkins 
Square,  every  night  daring  the  week,  where 
sometimes  as  many  as  fourteen  hundred  chil- 
dren have  assembled  at  a  time,  vividly  sug- 
gest the  gathering  of  the  young  at  Cologne 
and  St.  Denis  in  the  middle  agea  for  the  pur- 
pose of  forming  an  army  for  the  conquest  of 
the  Holy  Land.  The  waving  of  banners  and 
of  so  many  voices  in  the  singing 
)  occasion  an  unusual  one, 
1  the  principal  attraction  is  the  preach- 
ing by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Richard  Newton,  of  Phil- 
is  known  the  world  over  as  the 
prince  of  all  preachers  to  the 
;  in  which  he  has  been  assisted 
by  his  son,  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Newton,  who  has 

The  work  at  this  chapel  has  probably  tilled 

than  any  other  in  connection  with  the  Advent 
Mission.  The  crowds  of  old  as  well  as  young 
at  all  the  services  have  been  so  great  that 
meetings  have  always  been  held, 
in  as  many  as  two  places,  and  the 
1  of  the  police  has  been  necessary  to 


prevent  noise  and  overcrowding.  The  location 
of  the  chapel  is  one  peculiarly  suited  to  such 
work,  it  being  one  of  the  most  densely  popu- 
lated in  the  world.  The  chapel,  which  has 
recently  been  erected  by  Rutherfurd  Stuyves 
ant  at  a  cost  of  nearly  &?0O,00O,  is  constructed 
with  special  reference  to  work  for  the  young. 
It  is  a  part  of  St.  Mark's  Parish,  of  which  the 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Rylance  is  rector,  and  the  min- 
ister in  charge,  the  Rev,  J.  K.  Johnson,  is 
called  "  the  theatre  preacher,"  on  account  of 
his  having  held  religious  meetings  for  years  in 
Philadelphia  and  elsewhere  for  non-church 
goers  in  theatres  and  public  halls.  So  that  all 
the  means  at  this  mission  seem  to  have  been 
suited  to  the  requirements  of  the  undertaking. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Newton  is  now  nearly  ninety 
years  old,  but  is  as  ruddy  and  vigorous  as 
ever.  His  innumerable  volumes  of  sermons 
to  children  have  been  translated  into  thirty 
He  is  still  editor  of  the  Sunday- 
■ued  by  the  American  Sunday- 
School  Union,  the  chief  publication  of  the  sort 
in  the  world.  His  "  Life  of  Christ  for  the 
Young  "  is  the  only  production  of  the  kind 
extant.  His  appearance  in  the  pulpit,  with 
his  long  white  locks,  crowned  by  a  velvet  skull 
cap,  is  benignant  and  patriarchal  in  the  ex- 
treme. When  he  stands  erect,  surrounded  by 
a  dense  throng  of  children,  who  sit  all  over 
the  chancel  floor  and  steps,  it  is  equal  to  a 
Bible  picture— a  tableau  out  of  Oriental  life. 

The  Rev.  William  W.  Newton,  who  has 
usually  conducted  one  of  the  overflow  meet 
ings,  nearly  sustains  his  father's  reputation  as 
a  preacher  to  the  young.  He  is  best  known, 
however,  aa  an  author  and  poet,  and  enjoys 
an  English  reputation  even  greater  than  that 
at  home.  He  is  the  originator  and  manager 
of  the  "Congress  of  Churches "  which  was 
held  last  year  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  which 
promises  so  much  for  tho  promotion  of  Chris- 
tian union  and  charity.  Altogether,  the  Ad- 
vent Mission  to  children  on  the  East  Side,  at 
St.  Mark's  chapel,  has  been  unique  in  the 
history  of  work  for  the  young.  Many  older 
people  have  profited  by  it,  and  it  will  be  re- 
membered a  long  time  in  that  neighborhood. 

New  York— HrUttut  Hotpital. — On  the 
afternoon  of  Advent  Sunday,  the  assistants 
bishop  visited  the  hospital,  and  preached  from 
the  gospel  of  the  day,  after  which  he  confirmed 
twenty-seven  of  the  hospital  patients.  The 
chaplain  (the  Rev.  M  E.  Willingl  and  tho  Rev. 
C.  T.  Woodruff,  superintendent  of  the  city 
missions,  look  part  in  the  service.  These  ser- 
vices are  thought  to  have  been  the  most  im- 
pressive ever  held  in  the  hospital.  The  confirma- 
tion of  the  thirteen  sick  and  crippled  persons  in 
the  chapel  awakened  the  sympathy  of  all,  and 
when  the  assistant-bishop  proceeded  through 
tho  words  of  the  hospital  to  confirm  the  four- 
teen sick  and  dying  ones  in  bed,  this  feeling 
was  intensified.  The  assistant-bishop  made 
appropriate  prayers  at  the  bed  of  each,  and 
the  sight  of  so  much  suffering  humanity 


that  state.  None  of  bis  successors  rcmaini-d 
long  enough  to  complete  the  work.  In  tb« 
spring  of  the  present  year,  the  Rev.  Henry 
Tarrant  Iwcame  rector  at  Highland,  and 
affairs  took  a  more  hopeful  turn.  The  parish 
at  Highland  regained  its  former  strength  and 
influence,  and  the  work  at  Clintondale  was 
taken  up  with  renewed  vigor.  Mr.  Tarrant 
took  the  work  in  hand  and  raised  about  $800. 
There  is  still  needed  $100  more  to  pay  the  last 
bill ;  this  Mr.  Tarrant  took  upon  himself  to 
raise  on  the  day  of  the  consecration,  so  that 
the  church  might  1m-  declared  free  of  debt.  It 
is  hoped  that  the  rector  may  soon  be  relieved 
of  this  obligation,  (lifts  of  furniture,  etc., 
were  made  by  various  parishes,  and  much  self- 
deuying  labor  on  the  part  of  minister  and 
has  been  bestowed  on  the  work. 
On  Saturday,  November  28,  the  church  «*» 
by  the  assistant-bishop.  The  mr- 
at  11:110  a.m.    The  instrument  of 


of  consecration  read  by  tb. 
H.  L.  Ziegenfuss.    Morning  Prayer  -a> 
said  by  the  rector  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  W. 

mon  was  preached  by  the  assistant-bishop. 
The  music  was  rendered  by  the  choir  of  th» 
Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Highland.  After 
the  service  the  clergy  and  visitors  were  enter- 
tained by  the  ladies  of  both  parishes,  it  Ills 
home  of  Mrs.  D.  R  Hasbrouck. 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Clintondale, 
is  the  only  church  between  Milton  on  the  east 
and  EUenville  on  the  west,  nearly  forty  miles, 
and  between  Walden  on  the  south  and  Rosen- 
dale  on  the  north,  more  than  thirty  ntik* 
From  it  as  a  centre  an  energetic  missionary 
can  roach  with  occasional  services  at  least  til. 
if  not  more,  places.  The  Rev.  Henry  Tsrrsnt. 
rector  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Highland,  would 
be  glad  to  receive  at  once  two  things,  (1 1  one 
hundred  dollars,  to  pay  off  the  last  bill  due  on 
the  church ;  (2)  one  thousand  dollars,  in  kis 
own  hands,  or  that  of  the  assistant  bishop,  to 
pay  the  salary  of  a  missionary  for  one  year. 
If  the  funds  are  provided,  a  good  missionary 
is  ready.  It  is  to  be  sincerely  hoped  that  the 
work  so  auspiciously  begun  will  not  Ian 
for  want  of  mean*. 


Highland  —  Holy  Trinity  Church .  —  The 
assistant- bishop  visited  this  church  (tho  Rev. 
Henry  Tarrant,  rector:,  and  confirmed  seven- 
teen persons  presented  by  the  rector,  and  one 
presented  by  the  warden  of  St.  Stephen's  Col- 
lege, the  Rev.  Dr.  R.  B.  Fan  bairn.  In  five 
weeks  the  rector  has  baptiied  twenty-six  per- 
sons, thirteen  being  adults. 

CuxTOMDAUt— tl'onsecrafiVm  of  the  Church 
of  the  lloly  Crott.— Among  tbe  many  mission- 
ary efforts  of  the  Rev.  J.  U.  Johnson,  formerly 
rector  of  Holy  Trinity.  Highland,  was  the 
building  of  a  church  at  Clintondale.  a  village 
about  sovon  miles  southeast  of  Highland.  At 
the  time  of  his  resignation  he  had  succeeded 
in  putting  up  the  shell  of  a  handsome  frame 
building,  but  unfortunately  had  to  leave  it  in 


LOSO  ISLAND. 
Bbookltk— fnurcn  of  the 
The  rector  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  James  W. 
Sparks)  began,  ou  November  29,  a  coarse  of 
lectures  on  Christian  belief.  The  subject  of 
tho  first  lecture  woa  "  Tho  Future  Life,"  s 
theme  which  he  treated  with  a  good  deal  of 
fullness,  tracing  the  history  of  the  sentiment 
found  in  various  forms  of  religion,  and  show- 
ing the  distinction  between  tho  immortality  of 
the  soul  and  the  resurrection  of  the  body. 

Brookltk— Church  of  the  JfessviA.— On 
the  evening  of  Sunday,  November  29,  at  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Charles  R.  Baker,  rector,  1 
the  fifth  in  a  series  of  lectures  00  topics  of 
popular  interest  was  delivered  by  tbe  K«v.  A. 
Mackay  Smith.  His  subject  was  "  Civil  Ser- 
vice Reform  in  Relation  to  the  Law  ef  Bight- 
eousnees.  "  This  he  divided  into  three  parts  I 
What  is  Civil  Service  I  How  shall  it  be  re- 
formed I  How  does  that  reform  touch  the 
moral  and  rsligious  life  of  the  nation  I  The 
lecture  on  the  surface,  be  aaid,  would  be  • 
;  but  there  was  a  religious  nf 
lay  under  the  topic,  and  this 
ould  nut  fail  to  ■*«. 
Thus  introduced,  the  subject  was  handled  with 
great  clearness  and  force.  The  points  ■** 
were  these :  Civil  Service  in  a  republic  » 
eminently  democratic  and  very  necessary  f 
the  conservation  of  republication  institution* 
First,  Because  it  tends  to  produce  and  NMM 
those  virtues  which  make  men  si 
great,  by  industry,  perseverance,  1 


s 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  12,  1885.]  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


651 


it  justifies  our  common 
schools  and  dignifies  them.  Thirdly,  Because 
it  destroys  the  power  of  bosses,  who  are  the 
curse  of  republics,  as  favorites  are  the  curse  of 
monarchies.  Fourthly,  Because  it  averts 
anxiety  and  distress  from  five  hundred 
thousand  people,  the  families  of  government 
employees,  who  every  four  years  are  liable  to 
have  their  faithful  service  rewarded  by  re- 
moral.  Fifthly,  This  reform  tends  to  rigbt- 
i  it  tends  to  the  good  fame  or 
,  and  all  free  government  is 
|  to  the  world.  Sixthly,  It  tends 
to  righteousness  because  the  spoils  system, 
which  it  opposes,  corrupts  honesty  in  the 
private  affairs  of  the  nation. 

The  reform,  therefore,  he  claimed  to  be  in 
very  close  relationship  to  the  moral  and  re- 
ligious lift-  of  the  people,  and  to  have  a  dis- 
tinct effect  for  righteousness.  It  is  in  sym- 
pathy with  the  American  idea  of  progress  and 
ad  vancement,  and  does  not  tend  to  create  an 
official  aristocracy  any  more  than  the  regula- 
tions of  the  police  and  fire  departments  tend  to 
create  such  a  class  because  they  provide  for 
J  a  good  man  when  he  is  once  engaged. 

LTN  —  St.  Stephen's  Church.  —  On 
Advent  Sunday  the  Rev.  Joseph  Reynolds,  Jr., 
entered  upon  his  duties  as  rector  of  this  parish, 
to  which  he  was  lately  elected.  Formerly 
assistant  minister  in  St.  Luke's  parish,  and 
more  lately  chaplain  at  the  Church  Charity 
Foundation,  Mr,  Reynolds  comes  to  his  new- 
work  with  valuable  experience.  He  succeeds 
the  Rev.  Thomas  F.  Cornell,  who  died  last 
summer  while  rector.  In  bis  sermon,  from 
Isaiah  i.  18,  Mr.  Reynolds  made  tender  refer- 
ence to  the  earnest  and  successful  work  of  the 
late  rector,  and  the  warm  affection  in  which 
bis  memory  is  now  held,  and  asked  for  him- 
self the  prayerful  co  operation  of  the  people 
now  committed  to  his  own  charge. 

St.  Stephen's  occupies  a  situation  in  the 
midst  of  a  growing  section,  having  promise  of 
soon  becoming  well  populated.  There  is  a 
voluahle  site  secured,  but  the  edifice  at  present 
used  is  an  insufficient  frame  bnilding,  that  can- 
not fail  soon  to  give  way,  with  the  advance  of 
the  parish,  for  a  suitable  and  much  larger 
house  of  worship. 

Brooklyn — Sheltering  Arm*  Nursery. — The 
Annual  Thanksgiving  Reception  of  this  insti- 
tution was  held  on  Friday,  November  27.  The 
rooms  were  well  filled,  both  afternoon  and 
j,  with  interested  guests  who  took  op- 
-  to  observe  the  excellent  management 
and  the  delightful  Christian  work  which  is 
accomplished.  They  were  entertained  also  by 
the  children  with  recitation  of  the  Catechism, 
the  Gospel  for  the  Sunday  previous,  and  several 
songs  and  hymns. 

The  Nursery,  which  has  nearly  completed 
fifteen  years  since  its  inception,  has  had,  during 
the  past  year,  three  hundred  and  sixty-five 
applications  ;  has  cared  for  one  hundred  and 
seventy  ;  and  admitted  one  hundred  and 
thirty-three.  There  are  now  in  the  nursery 
seventy-three  little  children,  the  youngest  not 
quite  two  months  old.  These,  with  the  matron 
and  nurses  and  servants,  make  a  family  of 
ninety.  Worship  is  attended  in  a  body  at  the 
Church  of  the  Redeemer  (the  Rev.  Charles  R. 
Treat,  rector). 

At  the  beginning  of  the  summer,  the  grounds 
to  the  home  were  put  in  thorough 
r,  and  in  them,  during  the  warm  weather, 
the  children  had  much  out  of  door  life.  Nine 
excursions  to  Prospect  Park,  and  to  the  sea- 
side, were  provided  the  past  season.  The 
good  effects  of  these  trips,  and  of  their  open- 
air  privileges  upon  the  health  of  the  little  ones 
show  how  desirable  is  a  fresh-air  fund.  The 
importance  of  having  a  farm-house  or  seaside 
home,  to  which  the  children  may  be  taken  in 
the  summer  heats,  is  also  felt,  and  a  subscrip- 


tion has  been  started  for  this  object,  a  kind 
friend  promising  to  give  $500  when  a  certain 
sum  shall  have  been  raised. 

With  one  exception,  this  is  the  only  institu- 
tion in  Brooklyn  that  provides  for  children 
under  three  years  of  age. 


people  of  this  parish  (the  Rev,  Dr.  Henry  B. 
Walbridge,  rector),  held  a  parlor  entertainment 
on  the  evenings  of  Monday,  November  30,  and 
Tuesday,  December  1.  The  exercises,  which 
were  rendered  with  much  spirit,  were  enjoyed 
by  a  large  gathering  of  persons  belonging  to 
the  congregation,  and  others.  The  proceeds, 
amounting  to  a  considerable  sum,  will  be 
applied  to  aid  in  the  payment  of  the  indebted- 
ness still  remaining  on  the  property  of  the 
parish. 

Brooklyn,  E.  D.— Christ  Church—  On  the 
evening  of  Advent  Sunday,  November  29,  the 
first  of  a  series  of  missions,  to  be  continued  on 
successive  Sunday  evenings,  was  held  in  this 
church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Darlington,  rector). 
Three  other  parishes  unite  in  these  missions — 
Calvary  (the  Rev.  C.  L.  Twing,  rector),  Grace 
(the  Rev.  Edwin  Coan,  rector),  and  St.  Mark's 
(the  Rev.  Dr.  S-  M.  Haskins.  rector).  All  these 
clergy  were  present  on  this  occasion,  and,  in 
addition,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Gallaudet  and 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  B.  Jennings,  W.  S.  Rains- 
ford,  and  William  Walsh  of  Newburgh.  The 
church  was  crowded,  many  failing  to  gain 
entrance. 

For  a  half  hour,  beginning  at  7:80  o'clock,  a 
service  of  song  was  conducted  by  the  rector, 
who,  with  the  other  clergy  and  the  choir,  were 
without  surplices.  This  service  consisted  of 
the  singing  of  four  hymns,  after  which  the 
choir  and  clergy  retired,  reappearing  surpliced 
and  in  procession.  The  sermon  was  by  the 
Rev.  W.  S.  Rainsford,  who,  in  an  easy  and 
conversational  way,  described  the  work  of  our 
Lord  and  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  St.  Stephen, 
and  St.  Paul,  whom  he  named  as  the  first  mis- 
sioncrs  of  the  Church.  After  treating  some- 
what fully  these  historical  references,  he  spoke 
with  feeling  of  the  need  of  personal  religion, 
ami  pressed  upon  all  the  importance  of  a  hum- 
ble and  faithful  walk  with  Ood. 

The  other  missioners  who  will  follow  are 
the  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  Edgar  Johnson,  D.  Parker 
,  and  Lindsay  Parker. 


A  touching  reference  was  made  to  the  death 
of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen  H.  Tyng.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  P.  Tustin  spoke  of  the  importance 
of  missionary  work  among  the  Spanish  speak  - 
ing  people  in  Mexico,  Cuba,  South  America, 
as  well  as  within  our  own  borders.  The  sub- 
ject was  referred  to  the  Executive  Committee 
with  power  to  act. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  looking  towards  a 
conference  with  the  Evangelical  Education 
and  Evangelical  Knowledge  Societies  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  the  most  efficie 
economical  management  of  the  three 
nations.  The  Hon.  John  W.  And 
elected  president. 

PHlLADKLi'HIA — The  Theatre  Services. — The 
services  in  tba  Arch  Street  Opera  House  were 
renewed  on  Sunday  evening,  November  30, 
when  a  large  number  of  non-church  goers 
were  present.  The  music  as  during  previous 
seasons  was  by  the  Wecacoe  Baud.  After  a 
short  service  addresses  were  delivered  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  C.  G.  Currie.  and  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Frederick  Palmer  and  S.  D.  McConneU. 

Phtt.adet.piti  a — Grace  Church. — The  Work- 
ingmen's  Club  of  this  parish,  (the  Rev.  Dr. 
R  F.  Alsop,  rector,)  which  has  now  100  mem- 
bers, opened  their  Hfl  club  bOBM  at  LttO 
Cherry  Street  on  Monday  evening,  November 
30.  Addresses  were  delivered  by  the  rector 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  L.  Franklin.  The 
exercises  were  interspersed  with  singing  by 
the  choir.  The  new  club  house  is  handsomly 
furnished,  having  reading,  reception  and  other 
rooms.  A  goodly  supply  of  papers  and  i 
is  to  be  found  in  the  reading  i 


MARYLAND. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

Philadelphia— 77ic  American  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society.- This  organisation  held  it* 
Twenty-sixth  Annual  Meeting  at  the  Church 
of  the  Epiphany  on  Monday,  November  30, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  F.  Paddock  presiding  for 
most  of  the  time.  The  report  of  the  Executive 
Committee  stated  that  this  bad  been  a  memor- 
able year  in  its  history. 

The  yearly  receipts  from  the  Burr  estate  up 
to  August  31  were  reported  to  he  $68,007.33, 
and  the  income  from  other  sources  as  follows  : 
For  general  work,  $6,100.73  ;  for  special  ob- 
jects, $693.40  ;  for  foreign  missions,  $561.13  ; 
bond  paid  on  account  of  Ely  Professorship, 
Griswold  College,  Iowa,  $7,000  ;  balance  from 
last  year,  $280.53 ;  total,  $82,658.12.  The 
balance  in  the  treasury  on  August  31  was 
stated  to  be  $8,307.40.  Of  the  legacies  re- 
ceived as  above,  $18,000  from  Miss  Mary 
Burr's  will  and  $25,000  from  Miss  Margaret 
Burr's  will,  were  said  to  lie  for  the  general 
work  of  the  Society,  and  $20,000  from  the 
former's  will,  for  missionary  work  in  Nevada. 
The  list  of  securities  on  band  were  classified  as 
follows  :  General  funds,  $.'{7,400 ;  for  mission- 
ary work  in  Nevada,  $20,000 ;  for  Ely  Profes- 
sorship, Griswold  College,  la.,  $21,225  ;  for 
Anthon  Professorship,  Griswold  College,  $11,- 
300 ;  for  Rbinecliff  Missions,  New  York, 
$15,000  ;  total,  $105,025. 


Church   The 

bells  of  this  church  (the  Rev.  W.  A  Mitchell, 
rector,)  have  jnst  been  replaced  by  others,  the 
peal  now  consisting  of  three,  instead  of  the 
four  originally  given  by  Mr.  C.  C.  Baldwin. 
Their  joint  weight  is  thirty -six  hundred  pounds. 
This  parish  now  numbers  about  one  hundred 
families,  and  about  five  hundred  individuals, 
of  whom  two  hundred  are  communicants  : 
there  are  twenty  Sunday-school  teachers,  and 
two  hundred  pupils.  The  total  yearly  contri- 
butions were  $1,600,  and  the  Communion  alms 
$161. 

The  late  service  for  mutes  was  interesting, 
not  only  to  that  class  of  the  attendant*,  but  to 
the  congregation  at  large.  The  venerable  Rev. 

self,  who  travels  from  one  part  of  the  country 
to  another  seeking  those  who  are  afflicted  in  like 
manner.  The  services  conducted  by  the  rec- 
tor were  simultaneously  interpreted  by  Mr. 
Turner,  who  seems  to  know  by  heart  all  the 
services  of  the  Prayer  Book,  as  well  as  many 
of  the  lessons. 


VIRGINIA. 

Alexandria — The  Theological  Seminary. — 
A  visitor  to  this  spot  would  be  much  pleased. 
The  original  seminary  was  placed  in  this  city 
in  1823,  bnt  in  1827  the  institution  was  re- 
moved to  the  crown  of  a  hill  about  two  and  a 
half  miles  west  of  the  city,  two  hundred  and 
fifty  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Potomac, 
whence  its  buildings  are  visible  from  Washing- 
points  within  ten  or  fifteen 
In  1854  a  < 
from  the  Legislature, 
buildings  rise  to  view, 
there  about  the  grounds  and  woods.  The 
library  building  was  built  in  1855  with  a  lega- 
cy left  by  Mrs.  Sophia  Jones,  of  Virginia,  and 
]  another  gift,  that  of  Mr.  John  Bohler,  of  Phil- 
adelphia. St.  George's  Hall  was  built  in  1850 
by  a  lady  member  of  St.  George's  Church, 
New  York.    In  this  are  some  of  the  rooms  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


654 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  (December  12,  1885. 


thi-  students — rootnii  which,  with  others,  nf 
forrl  comfort  to  the  student*,  and  are  replete 
with  historic  associations.  Aspinwall  Hall 
was  huilt  in  185*  by  the  Messrs  Win.  H.  and 
John  L.  Aspinwall,  of  New  York.  Here  are 
the  Prayer  Hall,  lecture  rooms  and  other 
rooms  for  the  students.  Meade  Hall  was 
built  in  1.100  by  the  sifts  of  Alumni  a  loving 
memorial  to  the  late  Bishop  of  Virginia  of  that 
name.    Here  arc  other  rooms  for  students. 

The  Chapel,  which  is  a  beautiful  structure, 
was  erected  in  1880,  the  site  of  a  former  one 
which  had  been  destroyed  during  the  late  war. 
from  funds  contributed  by  the  Alumni  and 
other  friends  in  different  part*  of  the  country. 
Wyman  Hall  was  built  in  1883,  by  the  gift*  of 
i  friends,  chief  among  whom  was  the 
G.  Wyman,  Esq.,  of 
Md.  It  is  a  completely  equipped  and 
dious  gymnasium.  A  chapel  for  the  colored 
people  of  the  neighborhood  was  built  in  1883 
by  the  Alumni  and  others.  Besides  these  are 
the  residences  of  the  professors  in  different 
IMirtions  of  the  tract.  Within  a  few  hundred 
yards  is  the  Episcopal  High  School  of  Virginia. 
The  seminary  is  reached  from  the  city  daily  by 
conveyance.  A  post-office  on  the  spot  adds  to 
the  convenience  of  the  students  and  others. 
The  Bishop  of  Virginia  is  President  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees ;  the  Board  numbers  six- 
teen clerical  and  lay  members,  and  the  Rev. 
James  G rammer  is  Secretary. 

The  Faculty  of  the  Seminary  consists  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Packard,  Meade  Professor  of 
Biblical  Learning,  and  Librarian ;  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Cornelius  Walker,  Professor  of  Systematic 
Divinity  and  Homiletics ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  J. 
McElhinney,  Professor  of  Apologetics  and 
Church  Polity  ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Kinlocb  Nelson, 
Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  Pastoral 
Theology,  and  Canon  Law  and  Mr.  Henry 
Dixon  (Harvard),  Professor  of  Vocal  Culture. 

This  institution,  which  has  in  the  sixty  five 
years  of  its  existence  had  seven  hundred  and 
fifty-nine  students,  five  hundred  and  seventy- 
one  being  graduates,  and  numbers  among  its 
Alumni  nineteen  bishops.  There  are  at  the 
students  in 


17, 18,  and  19.  The  bishop  and  a  large  number 
of  the  clergy  were  present.  The  sermon  was 
preached  bv  the  Rev.  Samuel  Earp.  Sermons 
were  also  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Messrs  J,  N. 
Rippey  and  E.  O.  Nock.  A  number  of  very 
interesting  papers  were  read,  and  the  discus- 
sions were  animated  and  parlici|rat>xl  in  by 
the  bishop  and  the  clergy  present.  The  music 
was  rendered  by  the  v.  Med  choir  of  St.  Mark's 
church.  Grand  Rapids,  under  the  leadership 
of  the  Rev.  K.  A.  De  Rosaet.  During  the  ses- 
sion, at  the  request  of  the  bishop,  prayerful 
remembrance  was  had  of  the  Missionary  Cele- 
bration in  Philadelphia,  the  Convention  at 
Eoston,  and  the  bereaved  diocese  of  Florida, 
with  the  family  of  th« 
Members  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary, 
different    parts  of  the 


Kalamazoo — Peaf-Mute  Service. ---The  Rev. 
A.  W.  Mann  conducted  a  service  for  deaf- 
mutes  in  St.  Lake's  church  (the  Rev.  R.  F. 
Jones,  rector,)  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday, 
November  29.  In  the  evening  a  combined 
service  was  held,  at  which  two  deaf  mutes 
were  baptised. 


PERSONALS. 

The  Bishop  of  yulncr  returned  fmm  Europe  on 
Friday,  November  tTT.  after  a  Ave  months'  absence. 

The  Rev  Henry  Lubcek'*  *ddres*l*  Lyons.  N.  Y.. 
(nut  Lyons.  Pa  j. 

The  Rev.  A.  J.  Tardy  entered  uoon  the  rectorship 
of  St.  Charge's  church.  Nesr  Orleans.  La.,  on  the 
Se<i»ud  Suniisv  In  Advent.  Address.  6)1  ft. Charles 
Avenue,  New  Orleans.  La 


The  Rev.  Beverly  K.  Ws 
rectorship  of  Christ  i 
January  1,  1**. 


NOTICES. 


MARRIEP. 


On  Wednesday,  December 
Huntington.  D.D..  IISSMAK  Lk 

willisotow,  daughter  of  Heiron  A. 


«.  hy  the  Rev.  W.  R. 
Kov  EaasT.  to  " 


At  Newport.  K.I..  on  Wednesday.  December  «.  by 
the  Right  Rev.  Thorns*  M.  rlark.  D.I  ..  Bishop  of 
Rhode  Island,  assist,  d  by  the  Rev  S.  W.  Koran. 
AaosTita  Fbesch  to  Pai  lixs.  df 
reunt  Le  Roy.  K*q  .  of  New  York. 


of  Stuy- 


are  in  the 


#195  to  $305  per  year, 
ety,  of  which  Mr.  C.  F.  Lee,  of  Alexandria,  is 
Secretary,  helps,  as  far  as  it*  funds  allow,  to 
defray  the  expenses  of  the  needy  student,  and 
none  are  turned  from  the  doors  of  the  Semi- 
nary who  seek  admission  and  are  properly 


SOUTHERN  OHIO. 
Cincinnati — Church  Work. — Church  work 
in  this  city  during  the  coming  winter  promises 
to  be  carried  on  with  more  than  usual  interest. 
The  clergy  seem  to  lie  wide  awake  and  anxious 
to  lead  their  congregations  in  every  good  work. 
A  Pre- Ad  vent  Mission  has  just  closed  at  Trinity 
church  Ithe  Rev.  S.  H.  Boyer,  rector),  and 
other  movements  of  similar  character  may 
follow.  Certainly  there  never  was  greater 
need  here  than  there  now  is  of  all  the  energy 
and  enthusiasm  possible  in  Christian  work  on 
the  part  of 


MICHIGAN. 

Flint  —  Deaf-mute  Service.  —  On  Tuesday 
evening.  December  1,  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Mann 
officiated  at  the  State  School  for  Deaf- 
baptixing  one  of  the  pupils. 


WESTERN  MICHIGAN. 
MrsKxQON — Srmi-Annvat  Conference,  — The 
autumnal  meeting  of  the  Semi-Annual  Confer- 
ence of  the  diocese  was  held  in  St.  Paul's  church, 
Muskegon  (the  Rev.  J.  N.  Rip|iey,  rector),  on 
Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thursday,  November 


CHICAGO. 
Chicago— SI.  Jame*'*  Church. — The  Brother- 
hood of  St.  Andrew,  an  organization  of  the 
young  men  in  this  parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  H. 
Vibbert,  rector),  held  its  second  anniversary 
on  the  afternoon  of  Advent  Sunday.  The 
bishop  of  the  diocese  presided,  and  made  an 
address  full  of  words  of  encouragement,  and 
heartily  endorsing  the  movement.  He  was 
followed  by  the  rector,  who  spoke  in  high 
terms  of  the  good  work  the  yonng  men  were 
doing.  The  Rev.  L.  S.  Osborne  urged  the 
young  men  to  turn  away  from  infidel  teaching 
and  follow  Christ.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Clinton 
Locke  advised  them  to  improve  their  pres- 
ent opportunity  in  working  for  their  own 
fellowo. 

The  president,  Mr.  J.  L.  Hougbteling,  pre- 
sented the  annual  report.  Among  the  things 
mentioned  was  the  statement  that  forty  young 
men  had  been  confirmed,  three  hundred  in- 
duced to  attend  church,  and  all  young  men 
had  been  welcomed  and  provided  with  seats 
in  the  church.  It  is  the  intention  of  those  in- 
terested to  encourage  the  formation  of  similar 
societies  in  every  parish  in  the  diocese. 


At  Westchester,  Wcstcbcptrr  Co.,  S  T.,  on  Mon- 
day, December  «,  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  H.  Johnson. 
Khake  Bccx»u  Jr..  to  May  Maciislby.  daughter  of 
Benjsmln  R.  Msgluley. 

At  Christ  Church.  New  Brighton.  8.1. .  November 
**.  by  the  Rev.  George  H.  Hougbten,  D  P.,  assisted 
by  the  Rev.  Georg*  Johnston,  ChaEle*  Mostooiiery 
Cbawfobd  to  JtrtiA  CastiscEV.  daughter  of  the  late 
Chaunoey  A.  Van  Kirk. 

At  Morrlatowu.  N.J..  on  Wednesday,  Dec*  rnber  i, 
IKS.V  by  the  Rev.  E.  Folsoin  Baker.  A  la  sic  Cant. 
Moboax,  son  of  Richard  Cecil  Morgau.  1st*  of  New 
York  City,  to  Flobekce  ScasEO,  daughter  of 
Charles  A.  Sumnsr,  of  San  Francisco,  California. 

Al  Zlon  Church,  la  this  city.  Thursday,  Dec  3. 
1SNV  hy  the  Rer.  Charles  C.  Tiffany.  D.D..  assisted 

r,  ,,    . .  1   •    tk-  - 


by  the  I 
l»W  H 
a  Gbace 


»»v- v  .   viibi  ir-.o   \j.   j  iuibmj,    a*. a'.,  ws  wei.  v. 

[.  C.  Poller.  John  J.  white,  Jr..  to  Via- 


by  B 
oikia 

In  Mcriden.  Conn  .  Dec.  *.  1HA5.  at  Bt.  Andrew's 
Cburrb.  by  Bishop  Williams,  assisted  by  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  A.  T.  Randall.  James  P  Platt,  son  of  V  S. 
Senator  D.  II.  Plait,  to  Hattie,  daughter  of  John 
Ives,  of  Merldrn.  . 

At  N'ewbeta.  N.  C.  on  Nov.  »,  Mary  Daves  Ei.Ua, 
daughter  i  f  the  late  Governor  John  W.  Kills,  and 
gr*n<lil»ui;hti-r  of  John  Pugh  Dares,  of  Newbern.  to 
Ws.  H.  Ksowlss,  of  Pcnsacola,  Florida. 


NEW  YORK. 

New  Vork — The  Aiicent  Mission. — It  is 
impossible  for  us  to  give  accounts  of  this 
very  important  work  in  all  the  twenty- 
one  parishes  which  engaged  in  it.  We 
have  depicted  the  work  in  several  parishes 
as  being  specinlly  typical.  The  Mission 
was  succesful  everywhere,  amoug  poor  and 
rich  alike.  It  is  right  and  just  that  we  should 
say  that  the  missioners  of  the  American 
Church  were  not  one  whit  behind  their  breth- 
ren from  England,  who  camo  with  long  experi- 
ence to  engage  in  the  mission.  Bishop  Tuttle 
and  Bishop  Elliott,  for  instance,  at  Calvary 
church,  were  met  at  their  coining  by  a  body 
of  the  parishioners,  who  bad  made  thorough 
preparation,  and  were  still  ready  to  co-operate 
with  them  most  heartily. 

They  held  six  sorvices  daily,  making  no  use 
of  the  ordinary  mission  methods.  They  sim 
ply  multiplied  and  intensified  the  Churc!i's 
regular  offices  of  preaching  and  of  worship. 
The  result  was  most  satisfactory  to  the  rector 
of  the  parish,  who,  from  the  beginning  has 
boon  most  earnest  in  forwarding  the  mission 
throughout  the  city.  As  the  mission  is  still 
going  on  as  we  go  to  press,  we  hope  to  give 
further  and  fuller  accounts  next  woek  of  the 
<  movement. 


DIED. 

On  Tuesday,  December  ),  1<*V>.  al  Stamford.  Conn.. 
Cabolixe  Klieabeth,  wife  of  Chailes  Hendrie. 

Entered  Into  rest,  at  the  residence  of  her  daugh- 
ter. Mrs.  Richard  H.  Keene.  li  Kast  Fifty-sixth 
street.  Euu.  widow  of  John  W.  Leeds.  Esq..  of 
Stamford,  Conn. 

In  Brooklyn.  December  9.  Miss  Jake  Ricebl, 
.laughter  of  the  late  John  E.  Ruckel.  nf  Newsrk, 
N  J. 

Entered  Into  rest,  al  Watertown,  N.Y.,  Dec.  *. 
If**,  Hewbv  Posts  R.  the  beloved  and  only  s^.n 
of  Rev.  A.  W.  and  Josephine  M.  Snyder  aged  nine 
years  and  nine  months. 


Entered  Into  rest  In 
John  Perkins,  of  " 


Entered  Into  rest  at  Brookfnrd.  New 
N.J..  on  Sunday.  November  »,  William  O.  P. 
In  the  Tfttb  yrarof  bis  age. 


MABT  M.  BBADEX. 

"Uoneaway"  to  the  Paradise  of  God.  On  Mon- 
day nlghl,  Nov.  ss.  from  Trinity  Church  Rectory. 
Litchfield  Minnesota. Mary  Maboaeet  Bbaoes.  only 
daughter  of  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Bradeu.  aged  IS  years.  A 
months.  1H  days,  entered  Into  the  rest  and  felicity  of 
those  "who  sleep  In  the  Lord  Jesus."  In  all  my 
Christian  ministry.  It  has  nevt-r  been  my  lot  to  wit- 
ness such  beaut  'ful  childlike  trust,  linked  with  such 
marvellous  grasp  of  the  verifies  of  our  moat  Holy 
Faith,  as  was  shown  at  the  dralb-bi-d  of  this  dear 
•'  child  at  God."  For  three  hour*  ere  the  final 
shadows  fell,  we  held  sweet  communion  about  the 
coming  day.  And  when  the  word  came  from  her  dy- 
ing lip*.  "So  dark.  I  csnnot  see  you  "  the  memorv 
of  her  departed  father's  fan  me  hymn.  "Lead 
Kindly  Light.  '  cast  soothing  rays  o'er  the  waters  of 
death's  troublous  stream.  Calling  her  by  her  pet 
name.  "  Little  Bishop."  I  asked.  "  Are  you  afraid  t 
In  laboit  d  breath,  with  halting  speech,  yet  full  of 
triumphant  faith,  came  the  snswer.  "I'm  Dirt 
afraid,"  and  then  earth's  dayllgl 
bright  young  spirit  went  away  to  God. 

"  Requleacat  in  pace," 

Precious  child  of  our  love. 
Tho'  on  earth  we  are  severed 
Yet  we'll  meet  so«>n  shove. 

It  Is  not  now  s  good  by. 

But  It's  only  sdleu. 
For  this  life  must  soon  vi 

Paradise  Is  In  view. 

May  thy  bright,  pure,  young 


So  lull  of  Christ '«  power. 
A'l  our  life  thro' be  a  joy. 
Ana  a  stay  In  death's  hoi 


hour. 


T.  a.  cnrMP. 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  12,  18M.] 


The  Churchman. 


655 


APPEALS. 
morn**  or  mibmsfippi. 
The  development  of  the  work  committed  to  me 
demands  a  Clergy  Home  ami  chapel  lu  the  l"'ty  of 
Jackaou,  tbr  railroad  ceutre  of  the  Stale,  which 
■  hall  be  the  home  of  an  Associate  Mission  We  hare 
ttie  site,  elevated  aud  picturesque,  the  gift  of  a  for- 
mer benefactor,  on  which  atoiKl  the  episcopal  resi- 
dence burned  down  by  the  national  troops  during 
tbe  war. 

1  appeal  for  help  in  our  poverty  fnr  this  purpose, 
■also  for  the  development  of  our  colored  work,  ao 
well  begun,  and  for  funds  to  help  educate  two  young 
men  land  more  If  we  had  the  meansi.  also  for  tbe 
building  of  one  chape!  and  tbe  restoration  of  one 
ruined  ween  used  as  a  V.  8.  hospital  during  tbe 
tileae  of  Vickshurg. 

For  any  of  these  purposes,  or  for  our  general  work, 
I  appeal  to  our  bivlbrru.  "  Dear  ye  one  another's 
burdens  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ." 

All  offerings  for  Church  work  In  the  diocese  of 
lasippl  should  be  seat  lu.  and  will  be  Ibaukfully 
vr<i  aud  acknowledged  hy, 
HITOH  MILLER  THOMPSON.  Aaat.  Bishop. 
Of  font,  MMuippi. 

1*  ASH  OTA  B  MISSION. 

It  has  not  pleased  tbe  Lord  to  endow  Nashotah. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  ber  requires, 
a«  in  times  past,  the  offerings  of  His  people. 

Offerings  are  solicited: 

1st.  Because  Nashotah  is  the  oldest  theological 
acmlnary  north  and  west  of  tbe  Stale  of  Ohio. 

lid.  Because  tbe  Instruction  Is  second  to  none  In 
tbe  land. 

3d.  Because  It  Is  the  most  healthfully  situated 
seminary. 

4th.  Because  It  is  the  best  located  for  study. 
Sth.  Because  everything  given  is  applied  directly 
to  tbe  work  of  preparing  candidates  for  ordination. 
'    as,  WILLIAM  ADAMS,  D.D., 

Nashntah.  Weukeaba  County,  Wisconsin, 


Rev.  A.  W.  Manu  desires  lo  acknowledge,  with 
from  M.  B   Kdson,  to- 
Mute  - 


thanks,  the  receipt  of  $1«0 

Dm?! 


wards  tbe  Wi 


PSoTXSTSXT  Kl'.l    ■»nu\  i.-iu  H 

I  The  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the  So 
clety  for  the  Belief  of  Half  Orphan  and  Destitute 
Children  will  be  held  at  the  asylum.  So.  57  West 
Tenth  stre-t.  on  Thursday  evening.  Dec.  17,  at  half 
past  aeven  o'clock. 

Frleuds  are  earnestly  Invited  to  attend  this  semi 
centennial  anniversary.  The  exercises  will  be 
adapted  to  tbe  occasion  in  which  the  children  will 
take  part. 

THK  EVANGELICAL  EDUCATION  SOCIETY. 
No  liSM  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 


•  Oive  and  It  aha] I  be  given  unto  you." 

Rev.  ROBERT  C.  MATLACK,  D.D.. 

  Srcrttary, 

SOC1STT  roH  TIIK  UttTRC  >   :    OF  THK  MIX1STUY. 

Remittances  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  the  Rev.  EL1SHA  WHITTLESEY, Corresponding 
87  Spring  St..  Hartford,  Conn. 


ACKXO  WLKVamC.VTS. 

7R1M1TV  CHURCH,  «»LVt  <T"V  TIXAS. 

The  Rev  S.  M.  Bird.  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  de- 
sires to  record  bin  sincere  thanks  to  the  Church, 
elergy.  and  others,  who  so  generously  remembered 
his  parish,  recently  widely  desolsted  by  tire.  The 
following  acknowledgments  Indicate  tbe  general 
sympathy  of  which  bis  people  have  been  the  grate- 
ful recipients  : 

Rev.  Dr.  Harwood.  New  Haven.  Conn..  $100;  Trin- 
ity Church,  Boston,  through  Her.  Phillips  Brooks, 
livn  ;  additional.  $Oi  ;  St.  Paul  s  ChurcV  New  Or- 
leans. Rev.  H.  H.  Waters.  $l!»'  :  John  Wyman  and 
■later.  New  York,  il.VJ  ;  St.  Paul's  Chmch.  Waco. 
Tcias.  Rev.  R.  F.  Starr.  $1(1.40:  st  Clement's Chuicb, 
Philadelphia.  B.  F.  Holl.  »lir>.KS.  Ht, Thomas'. 
Church.  N.Y  .  through  Bev.  Dr.  Morgan,  II.WK.ai  ; 
additional,  $t5  :  II  n  Geo.  Qulnan,  Wharton,  Texas. 
*3U  :  Christ  Cburcb.  Louisville,  Ky.,  Rev.  Dr.  Craik, 
$lio  74  :  a  member  of  St.  Paul's  Cburcb.  Rochester. 
N.  Y  ,  $»;  Rev.  Peter  Tlnsley.  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
|SSi  :  St.  Mark's  Cathedral,  San  Antonio.  Texas. 
Hey.  W.  Richardson.  S37.Su  ;  St.  James's  Church, 
Philadelphia,  through  Rev.  Dr.  Morton.  $IM3  ;  addi- 
tional. 81*  74;  Trinity  Church,  Pittsburg.  Rev.  S. 
Maxwell.  $'.'10  :  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Brouklyn, 
through  Rev.  Dr.  Hall.  *4IS.86.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Hall 
also  collected  and  forwarded  to  me  aa  follows  :  St. 
Mart's  Church.  Brooklyu.  Rev.  S.  S.  Roche.  (38.25  ; 
Church  of  the  Redeemer,  Brooklyn.  Rev.  C.  Treat. 
««  »1 ;  Grace  Church  Mission.  Brooklyn,  Rev.  R.  H. 
L  Turtle,  $6  ;  St.  M.ttbew  s  Church,  Brooklyn.  Rev. 
Mr.  Turner,  $10  ;  All  SalnU'  Church.  Brooklyn.  Mr 
Geo  Follett.  $47 ;  Christ  Cburcb,  R.  D.,  Brooklyn. 
Mr.  J.  A.  Simpson.  $M.1»:  Mr.  J.  M.  Lawrence. 
Brooklyn.  $5  :  Church  of  the  Reformstloo.  Brook- 
lyn, $»..17:  St.  Mark's  Church,  E.  D..  Brooklvn. 
$11  :  Mr.  W.  H.  Fleeman.  Brooklyn.  $6 ;  "  Un- 
known." Brooklyn.  $1  ;  Holv  Tnuitv  Chapel. 
Brooklyn,  Rev.  W.  H.  Morgan.  $2S ;  First  Dutch  Re- 
formed. Brooklyn.  Rev.  Dr.  Vsn  Derrer,  $M  I  mem- 
ber of  tbe  Church  of  Atonement.  Brooklyn.  NO  eta.: 
"  A  Churcbman  of  Pittsburg,"  Pa.,  through  Bishop 
Gregg,  $AA  ;  Trinity  Church.  New  Haven,  through 
John  F.  Tuttle.  $9* ;  St.  James's  Church.  Philadel- 
phia, additional,  through  it  •%  Dr.  Morton.  $.10  ; 
Trinity  Church.  Monroe,  Michigan.  Rev.  R.  D. 
Brooks.  $11  ;  St. Paul's  Church,  Cincinnati.  O., 
Rev.  S.  Benedict,  $80 ;  ■•  A  Friend."  Charleston, 
S.  C.  $W  ;  St.  Paul's  Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
thruugh  Mrs.  Mumford.  115 :  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Chicago,  Rev.  F.  Fleetwood.  $37.M. 

The  undersigned  In  behalf  of  Nashotah  Mission 
gratefully  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  'ollowlng 
offerings  during  tbe  month  of  November.  lt»V.. 

For  ■■  Dally  Bread."  Rev.  Geo.  O.  Carter,  $» ;  H. 
L.  Abbot,  28  cts.  ;  "  In  Memoriam,"  All  Saints'  D«y. 
Hallna.  Kan  .  $5  ;  Orevillc  K.  Fryer.  $10  ;  Miss  C.  ft. 
Harris.  $S  ;  Mrs.  Anna  C.  Coleman.  $IC0  :  A  Friend. 
$1  ;  8.  I*  Roy.  N.Y..  $* :  Episcopal  Academy 
Philadelphia.  $45  :  A  Friend.  $1  :  Cornelia  E.  Wright. 
$15  :  A  Visitng  Clergy  man.  $3  ;  Mrs.  M.  H.  Abbot,  $«  ; 
"  H.  L.  S.."  Norwafii,  $1'V 

WILLIAM  ADAMS. 
President, prtt  tent,  of  .WisAofuA  House, 

.VrwAofoA,  Waukrtha  Co.,  Wis..  Pec.  M,  1*0. 


I  acknowledge  the  fallowing  receipts  for  tbe 
Divinity  School  fnr  Colored  Students.  Petersburg, 
Vs..  for  tbe  month  of  November:  Evangelical  Edu- 
cational Society,  Philadelphia.  $70  ;  Rev.  E.  Valen- 
tine Jones,  City  Point,  Va .  $5  ;  Rev.  N.  F  Marshall, 
Nottaway  Co.,  Va.,  $1  ;  Rt.  Rev.  F.  M  Whittle.  D.D., 
$5  R.  O.  KUERTON,  rreaswrer. 

,  Fa. 


Missionary  neediog  a  horse  thanks  Mrs.  K.  D.  B.. 
Brirk  Church.  N  J.,  lor  $t;  E.  R.  C  .  Brooklyn,  N  Y.. 
$*;  Thb  CaracBaas.  $f.l«J  :  Member  of  Church  of 
the  Ascension,  Baltimore,  Md  .  $5  :  and  A.  S.  B  , 
Boston  Mass.,  $H>.  Amount  Is  Insufficient  to  pur- 
chase.  Correspondence  desired.  MISSIONARY, 
ears  of  Tns  Chci 


BUS1 N K.SS  HK  PA  HTM KNT. 


BUY  YOUB  DRY  GOODS  IN  NEW  YORK. 

In  matter,  of  ladies'  fashions,  New  York  is 
to-day  the  Paris  of  the  United  State*,  and 
many  thousands  of  ladies  livinp  at  a  distance 
from  the  great  metropolis  avail  themselves  of 
its  large  and  varied  stocks  of  elegant  materials, 
and  are  cloLhed  in  the  latest  and  most  ap- 
proved styles,  both  as  to  cut  and  materials, 
and  yet  they  rarely  pay  a  visit  to  the  city. 

This  is  accomplished  by  ordering  through 
the  mails.  While  all  mercantile  houses 
will  not  take  tbe  trouble  to  send  samples  of 
their  choice  fabrics  bv  mail,  and  rather  dis- 
courage this  branch  of  trade,  yet  sortie  of  the 
foremost  of  New  York  merchant*  make  a 
specialty  of  it.  Prominent  among  them  is  Le 
Routillier  Brothers,  Broadway  and  Fourteenth 
Street,  a  house  which  was  established  in  1M0, 
This  house  keeps  a  large  force  of  experienced 
clerks  whose  sole  duty  it  is  to  till  mail  orders 

Read  their  adver- 


SHOPPING  FOR  CHRISTMAS. 
Those  in  search  of  goods  suitable  for  pres- 
ents should  not  fail  to  consult  the  advertising 
columns  of  this  and  late  numbers  of  The 
CnuRCHMAN,  overflowing  with  tbe  announce- 
ments of  leading  Arms,  who  offer  all  the  attrac- 
tions in  their  line  which  are  looked  for  at  this 
season.  Want  of  space  forbids  our  especial 
mention  of  aJiy.establishment  in  this  issue. 
We  are  compelled  to  add  six  pages  to  the 
ordinary  number  to  avoid  curtailment  of  the 
usual  amount  of  reading  matter. 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  art  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work,  Mi»  M.  A, 
Stewart  Brown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


WANTS. 


AdrerlU+m+nts  under  Want*  from  pertrm»  not  nib- 
teriher*  mutt  be  aooompnnted  by  tht  endorsement  of  m 

rutwriher.  


ACMsROYMAK'H  1 J  BRAKY,  contamin**  all  th*  -LtuiJir.i 
millions  lVxtcoM,  INimmnetartai,  Kncycia%inedlAA,  BJo- 
irratihia*.  ate,  for  ial«  at  vary  low  fljrur***.  To  *nj  cl«*r»,_v  m-%0 
t>r  divinity  -tudrnt  wUhiag  tn  purt-rtatx*  iMxik".,  (hi»  wiir|iiv>r«> 
A  ran  tfrpnrtunlt*.  Boohs  in  good  ooaditkiB.  Over  ftJU  rol- 
ansav.  CivwT^ptinalriit'i)  itilkititd.  Addrmi,  Lock  Mm  54, 
>"aimyi«.  W»yo«  C»..  K*w  York.  


A  ORAni*ATK  of  t*n*  of  th*  ftrttt  t-rho»U  of  tb*  oountrv, 
/\  who  bu  been  $>Hm1).i1i;  In  Rurn]***  for  the  3  1-3  )-»r« 
juu  tis.»t.  and  thfte  rooHT'd  diploman  aa  ■rrad.umte  In  the 
flvfisiaii,  Kr» rich,  and  -Si*ni»h  laatruaicea,  de*lr«a  a  r.-iti.-n 
aa  nahmtt  of  Iha  »»rac  in  mom*  rapuUblt*  colW«  «r 
uniT«r»HT  Rrfrrvncw  »%<  hao^i-d.  Ad(tr%»>»  U.  Ikn  2*K 
A»hl(ir.d.  IlaaoT€rC«t.Yirgii.l*.   


A   I^riYa-i'  , 

/»  mititUnn  of  *  "hutch  w-irk,  or  Titiiwks^jiwtr  in  private  fainilv 
t»f  «?liU»Hf  or  tnralid  partiea.  Addr***  K.  W.,  car?  of  Kcr. 
1  K^t  4wh  Stwrt.  New  York. 


I.  - 


ANTKD-BY  A  IeADY,  a  potttton  nhere  loo*  mtyvri- 
n     ence  IB   I>lap>»majv  wnrk   will  be  tuwfttL  Adaraa 
PTlARMAriHT.  ***rwnf  CnvMnmA*. 


W 


r  A  NTKJ.t  -  hy  a  youn«T  lady,  a  altaatlon  aa  C"mp*nl<  n  to 
sj*d>rlr  Lady,  la  or  out  of  town.  Can  be  renvrally 
useful  Id  a  bone* ;  or  pupil*  aa  bactnn#f  •  In  raaiic ;  utrwrt  at- 
twotton  to  time  and  flnff^Ttnc  Tvrma  m&o>r*t»,  Addr»>M 
E.  O.  U,  enre  of  Her.  Dr.  Hou(tbWQ.  1  Baa.  SVlh  8lM  N.  Y.  C. 


•  COLLEGE  SERMON'S.* 

Sermons  preached  lo  tbe  chapel  of  -St.  Stephen's 
Collece,  Annandale.  N.  Y.  By  ft.  8.  Falrtialrn,  D.D., 
Wardon  of  the  College.   "Vo,  cloth,  f2.<». 

•  AITKENS  MISSION.* 

SERMONS,  ninr  cIllToront  rolnmra,  flu  emch.  BMtf 
for  circular  fririog  titles. 

•  CHILDREN'S  BOOKS.* 

THE  MANTER'H  I  I  K  i:>  kss  :  A  School  Story 

for  Hoys.    By  Jos.  Johnson,  $1 .». 
I'M   THKKE    By  K  A.  B  D„  $1.00. 

Both  or  these  In  beautiful  covers,  and  just  out.  A 
list  of  Juvenile  Books,  uiau,  of  recenl  I 


12  XMAS  CARDS,  $l. 

Special  attention  la  directed  to  our  ONE  DOLLAR 
SAMPLE  LOT.  comprlalug  twelve  very  beautiful 
Christmas  Csnls.  Mailed,  post  free,  on  receipt  of 
$1.C0.  Sendrarly/orthi*.  Safe  delivery  nuaranteed. 

THE  CLERGYMAN'S  COMPANION 

In  oett  cloth,  at  $1.C0  ;  or  in  taorooco.  pocket  book 
style,  at  $*..V\  makes  a  serviceable  aud  appropriate 
gift  for  a  clerjrvmau.  It  Is  a  new  mde  meciim  for 
the  parish  priest.   


WHITTAKER'S 

CHURCHMAN'S  ALMANAC 

And  Parcel]  Ul  List  for  1886. 

Th  I  a  Altnanae,  now  In  Its  $$d  year.  Is  as  usual 
can  fully  prepared  la  every  section,  sod  alma  to 
furnish  a  Church  Annual  for  both  clergy  and  laity 
of  a  thoroughly  reliable  character. 

Price  25  Cents,  Postpaid. 

fpeelal  tense  lo  elersraiea 

CATALOGUES 


Whenever  you  w»nt  a  hook.  Urxe  or  amall.  new  or 
old,  EnifHati  ur  Atiirru  nn,  addreaa 

THOMAS  WHITTAKER, 

Bible  House.  New  York, 
And  your  order  will  be  promptly  attended  to. 

READY  DECEMBER  TWENTIETH. 

The  Church  Magazine. 

ISSVKD  MOSTHt.r. 

A  nrw,  hamisomt,  readable  and  help- 
ful magazine  of  Church  literature  for 
Church  fecfle,  containing  papers  on  topics 
of  living  interest ;  Serial  and  Short 
Stories  ;  Poetry  and  Raines.  In  the 
first  number  Bishop  Coxe  tvrites  of  "The 
Next  General  Convention."  Rev.  Dr. 
Richard  Newton  contributes  a  paper  on 
"  The  Children  of  the  Church."  Alice 
Ring  Hamilton  begins  a  serial  entitled 
"  The  Rector's  Daughter.""  Rev.  Dr. 
Yarnall  discusses  14  The  Qualifications  a 
Candidate  for  Orders  Should  Possess." 
Medical  Director  Shippen  of  the  Navy 
contributes  a  paper  on  ''Rear  Admiral 

A.  H.  Foote,  U.  S.  N."  Ra:  Calbraith 

B.  Perry.  Rev.  Prof.  A.  A.  Benton,  C. 
Stuart  Patterson  and  others  are  also  con- 
tributors. Price, 

FOUR  DOLLARS  A  YEAR, 

TWO  DOLLARS  TO  CLERGYMEN. 
SINGLE  NUMBERS,  THIRTY  FIVE  CENTS. 

Agents  wanted  in  every  parish.  For 
Twenty-five  Cents  a  Specimen  Copy  will 
be  sent  to  anv  address. 

L  R.  HAMERSLY  &  CO.. 

I  MO  Chestnut  Street,  rbJladelphla. 


The  Magazine  of  American  History. 

Hr-vlna  Ii»  Klftrenih  Volatile  wlib  ihe  January 
\  ■  nbe  r   I  HSfi  * 

'*  Thr  I*-!  hktorlca'i  maoxine  <r.  r  ptiiillatod  la  / 
—Setr  York  Journal  af  Ctrmmercr 

"Thia  p«b  icatlon  haa  now  the  larv«*t  l 
nutfftsino  ft  )V*  chnnwier  1a  th*  world."—  T 

"It  vm  tht  Drat  in  lh*  land  to  i 
popular." — Trentom  Adver'i*er. 

"  Ererr  number  of  thi*  mRtcaxlao  1*  of  tm*h  and 
lntnrraL.  "Hartford  Cwrant. 

Termt  $&  a  jr»*r  In  advaarr*.  or  90  eenU  a  Ttrjmbrr 

Pubtiahed  a!      Laf a>  all*  PUm,  New  York  City. 


Digitized  by  Goo 


656 


The  Churchman. 


er  12,  1885. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


The  Greville  Memoirs  (<eeond  Part  )  A  Jocb- 

SAL   or  THE   REIOK    OP    Ul'EK.Y    VICTORIA  ERoM 

IKJi  to  IMS*.  By  the  lateVharle*  C.  F.  Ureviile. 
Esq.,  Clerk  of  the  Council.  Edited  by  Henry 
Reeve.  Reai.trar  of  the  Privy  Council.  »  vol.. 
(New  York:  D.  Appleton  *  Compaoy.)  pp.  ITo-MS. 
Price  $4.00. 

We  have  seen  very  varied  criticisms  upon 
this  book.  But  this  one  thing  mutt  be  said 
in  it«  favor,  that  the  greater  part  of  it  must  be 
strictly  true  in  one  sense  of  the  word.  For  the 
greater  part  of  it  i*  tho  actual  appearance 
which  the  things  told  had  to  the  writer,  and 
set  down  at  the  very  moment.  A  jourual,  like 
a  file  of  newspaper*,  may  be  wonderfully  in- 
correct  in  iU  details,  but  on  the  whole  it  gives 
»n  impression  which  is  better,  because  more 
truthful  than  the  most  studied  summary-.  Un- 
lea*  the  writer  is  a  mere  gossip,  or  one  of  those 
unhappy  beings  who  see  everything  awry,  the 
can  hardly  fail  to  make  out 
:  of  interest,  provided  he  is  not  writ- 
ing for  future  effect.  If  there  be  added  to 
this  the  chance  of  exceptional  knowledge,  if 
one  stands  at  a  centre  of  public  interest,  it  is 
next  to  impossible  to  write  a  stupid  book.  Aa 
a  rule  history  is  read  in  the  concentrated  form 
only.  In  the  unrolling,  panoramic  form  a  his- 
tory in  the  making— it  is  found  only  in  such 
pages  as  those  of  Pepys,  Evelyn  Wraxall,  and  i 
Greville.  And  one  especial  charm  about  these 
two  volumes  is  that  it  is  not  too  remote  from 
our  own  time,  and  yet  not  crowded  upon  by 
tho  events  of  yesterday.  Most  of  I  he  readers 
of  this  book  probably  began  their  thinking  not 
very  far  from  the  accession  of  Victoria.  But 
the  period  it  covers  is  one  about  which  the 
contemporary  reader  is  likely  to  remember 
land  to  have  read)  the  least.  It  begins  before 
the  Sinus  had  led  the  march  of  ocean  steam- 
ships in  to  the  narbor  of  New  York.  It  precedes 
the  era  of  telegraphy  and  Atlantic  cables.  It 
deals  with  a  time  when  only  .the  fortunate 
possessor  of  English  newspapers  was  likely  to 
know  much  of  events  beyond  tho  seas.  No 
"wholesale"  history  had  summed  up  the  events 
which  followed  the  great  turning  point  of  the 
first  Reform  Bill.  Mr.  Greville  too,  possessed 
unusual  capacities  for  his  task.  He  held  an 
office  independent  of  miuisU'riul  changes,  yet 
very  near  the  charmed  circle  of  ministerial  life. 
He  was  not  a  violent  partisan,  though  by  fam- 
ily and  personal  friendships  something  akin  to 
the  side  of  the  Whigs.    He  occupied 

|  like  what  one  might  call  a  " 
"  He  was  frequently  called  upon  to 
go  between  high  negotiating  parties,  to  fay  the 
things  both  wished  to  «ny  or  hear,  but  which 
Mtr  in  directly.  He  had,  too. 
;  in  life  which  took  him  sitigularly 
apart  from  the  things  he  moved  in  and  re 
Carded,  nnd  this  helped  to  make  him  a  mere 
impartial  chronicler.  He  was  a  great  turfite, 
and  w  hile  his  regular  trips  to  the  great  race- 
courses of  England  often  interfered  with  his 
personal  witness  of  much  interesting  in  Eng- 
lish politics,  it  prevented  that  absorption  in 
the  whirlpool  of  public  events,  which  might 
have  hindered  his  clear  and  unbiassed  view. 
The  reader  who  expects  to  get  a  perfect  birds'- 
eye  view  of  the  period  may  be  disappointed  in 
some  points.  There  is  nothing  said  of  the 
great  literary  history  of  the  Victorian  era. 
One  sees  no  more  than  Mr.  Greville  cared 
himself  to  see.  He  frankly  sets  down  his  own 
shortcomings,  indeed,  bis  motto  might  well 
have  been  the  claissic  Mi'lutrm  prtylm,  ttrtrriora 
sr</uor."  Rut  this  limited  range  gives  almost 
the  vividness  of  photography  to  what  he  does 
see.  The  men  of  the  time,  the  eccentric  and 
able  Lord  Brougham,  the  Iron  Duke,  the  dar- 
ing Palmerston,  the  calm  Lord  John  Russell, 
the  insouciant  Melbourne,  the  reticent  ami 
cold  Sir  Robert  Peel,  are  like  a  gallery  of  por- 
trait* by  Van  Dyke.    We  are  agreeably  disap- 


pointed in  one  thing.  We  expected  when  we 
opened  the  book  to  find  not  a  little  ill-natured 
but  amusing  gossip,  a  second  edition  of  the 
letters  of  Horace  Walpole,  in  fact,  and  we 
find  much  more  solid  and  useful  matter.  And 
one  thing  we  can  say  in  conclusion,  that  there 
is  no  little  light  thrown  upon  the  English  poli- 
tics of  to-day.  While  parties  ami  measures 
have  changed,  the  character  of  English  states- 
manship remains,  especially  in  minor  matters, 
wonderfully  the  same. 

Trk  Airra-NicEME  Patreks.  Translations  of  the 
Fatbers  down  to  a.  d  8».  The  Rev.  Alexander 
Roberts.  D.  a..  And  James  Donaldson,  ll,  n.,  edit 
or».  American  Reprint  of  the  Edinburgh  Edlti  n. 
Revised  and  Chronologically  Arranged  with  Brief 
Prefacrs  snd  Occasional  Notes,  by  A.  Cleveland 
Ooie.  o.  D.  Vol.  H.,  Fatbers  of  the  Second  Century. 
Hernia*.  Tatlsn,  Atbeusiroras.  Thenptillus  and 
Clement  of  Alexandria  (entire).  [Buffalo:  The 
Christian  Literature  Publishing  Company.  1>*C1. 
pp.Mv. 

On  the  appearance  of  the  first  volume 
of  this  most  valnable  and  unique  edition  of 
the  Anti-Niceno  fathers  we  set  forth  at 
some  length  its  chief  characteristics,  and  bore 
willing  testimony  to  its  very  great  importance. 
It  places  in  the  hands  of  scholars  and  patris- 
tic students  the  works  of  the  Christian  writ- 
ers of  the  first  three  centuries  perfect  and 
entire,  and  at  a  very  small  cost.  These  writ- 
ings are  the  interpreters  and  witnesses  of 
Christianity  in  the  first  and  purest  >ges  of  the 
Church,  when  she  might  be  supposed  best  to 
know  what  the  Lord  taught  in  regard  to  doc- 
trine, discipline  and  worship,  and  it  is  the 
summary  of  their  testimony  that  we  find  formu- 
lated into  words  in  the  Apostles1  and  Nicene 
Creeds.  Hence  the  great  value  of  these  writ- 
ers, and  it  has  been  a  misfortune  that  until 
now  they  have  not  been  made  generally  acces- 
sible. They  have  been  kept  either  locked  up 
in  the  language  in  which  they  have  been  writ- 
ten, or,  if  translations  have  been  made,  tbey 
have  born  of  only  portions  of  them,  without 
any  attempt  at  chronological  or  scientific  ar- 
rangement, and  without  any  careful  editing 
or  explanation  of  what  was  difficult  and  ob- 
scure. This  was  truo  of  what  was  known  as 
the  '  Oxford  Library  of  the  Fathers."  Neither 
the  Ante-Nicene  nor  the  Post-Niceue  portio  -  s 
of  that  library  professed  to  lie  or  were  com- 
plete, but  they  were  indigmtn  mole*,  and  the 
selections  and  omissions  would  seem  to  have 
been  made  without  any  definite  principle 
or  rule.  In  this  edition,  following  the  text  of 
the  Clark-Edinburgh  edition,  but  with  careful 
editing  and  revision  of  the  text,  we  have  a 
complete  collection  of  the  writings  of  the  Ante- 
Nicene  Fathers,  and  it  is  greatly  enhanced  in 
value  by  new  historical  prefaces,  notes  and  elu- 
furnished  by  the  American  editorial 
,  carefully  supervised  by  Bishop  Cove,  the 
editor  in  chief,  who  not  only  lends  the  influence 
of  his  name  to  the  publication,  but  the  results 
of  a  life-long  study  of  patristic  writings,  and 
all  this  nt  just  one-third  of  the  cost  of  the 
Edinburgh  edition.  This  volume  contains  the 
works  of  Hermas,  Tat  inn.  Atlienagoras, 
Theophilusand  Clement  of  Alexandria  (entire), 
it  is  handsomely  printed  in  donble  columns,  on 
fine  paper,  and  is  strongly  bound  at  $11.  while 
the  same  works  in  the  Edinburgh  edition,  with- 
out the  American  prefaces  and  notes,  cost  $9. 
Even  the  country  clergyman  can  now  have  his 
Library  of  the  Fathers  Kiqterior  to  any  one 
ever  before  published,  nnd  not  be  obliged  to 
receive  their  testimony  at  second  hand.  It 
has  given  us  great  pleasure  to  know  of  the 
success  of  this  important  venture,  and  we  are 
hardly  less  glad  to  know  that  the  same  pub- 
lishers will  in  due  time  give  us  a  collection  of 
Post-Nicene  authors,  edited  with  the  same  care 
ami  on  the  snme  principles.  The  revival  and 
spread  of  patristic  knowledge  and  study  can- 
not but  benefit  the  Church.  She  teaches  a 
historical  theology  and  a  succession  of  truth, 
and  is  glad  to  see  the  testimony  of  tho  wil 
in  every  hand,  that  the  people  themselves 


be  able  to  apply  to  faith  and  practice  the  great 
rule  of  St.  Vincent  of  Lerins.  quod  „mp,r, 
quod  tioique,  quotf  ah  omnifm*,  crcditBm  ftf. 

A  lUMsl  o»  the  Fopb  Quart is  is  Gam  Kosly 
arranged,  with  Explanatory  Notes.  By  Kdvanj 
Robinson.  D.n.,  i.i..n.  Ri-vts*d  Edition.  «lib  ad- 
ditional Notes  bv  M-  B.  Riddle.  D.D..  Professor  of 
New  Tsstament  Kie*e»l«  In  Hsrtroid  Theolotiral 
Seminary.  [Boston:  Houghton.  Mifflin  A  Co.  1*0.) 
Svo.  cloth,  pp.  xxvi..  *13.   Price  IS 

It  is  not  necessary,  at  this  time,  to  speak  of 
the  value  of  Dr.  Robinson's  Harmony  of  the 
Oospels.  It  is  recognized  as  the  wsrk  of  t 
reverent  and  learned  student  of  the  Scriptures. 
By  its  arrangement  of  the  sacred  text  it  has 
facilitated  the  study  of  the  Gospels ;  and  by  its 
it  has  thrown  much  light  upon  their 

is  dated  in  1831 ,  and  during  the  last  thirty  four 
ery  much  has  been  done,  both  in  deter- 
the  text  of  the  New  Testament  and  hi 
the  careful  study  of  that  text.  The  devout 
and  ripe  scholarship  of  Dr.  Riddle  has  added 
to  the  work  the  results  of  the  discoveries  snd 
studies  of  these  years.  He  has  replaced  the 
text  which  Dr.  Robinson  printed  Ithatof  Hahnl 
by  that  of  Tischendorfa  eighth  edition— the 
same,  by  the  way,  aa  that  employed  by  Dr. 
Gardiner  in  his  excellent  Harmony :  and  at 
the  foot  of  each  page  be  has  given  full  critical 
notes,  presenting  the  more  important  readings 
n  which  Teschendorf s  text  differs  from  that 
of  Tregelles,  of  Westcott  &  Mort,  or  of  the 
Revised  Version,  with  the  authorities  on  either 
aide.  The  so-called  Received  Text,  is  not 
collated.  A  very  few  changes  in  the  arrange- 
ment have  been  made  :  the  only  one  of  impor- 
tance is  one  which  will  commend  itself  to  most 
students  —  the  anointing  at  Bethany  betnr 
placed  on  the  eve  of  the  Saturday  instead  of 
the  eve  of  the  Thursday  before  the  Passover. 
The  notos  have  been  considerably  enlarged, 
more  by  the  addition  of  new  matter  than  in 
the  way  of  connection.  A  decided  improve- 
ment, in  our  judgment,  has  been  made  by 
adopting  for  the  Holy  Week  the  schedule  of 
days  which  Dr  Robinson  adopted  in  his  earlier 
editions,  practically  the  same  as  Dr.  (iardiner '» 
In  almost  every  point,  however,  it  is  gratifying 
to  note  that  the  conclusions  at  which  Dr. 
Robinson  arrived  have  been  confirmed  by  the 
studies  of  his  editor ;  and,  in  particular,  ws 
are  pleased  to  see  that  Dr.  Riddle  has  not  felt 
it  necessary  to  mako  any  modification,  except 
in  the  way  of  a  slight  abridgment  in  the 
valuable  and,  to  us,  most  convincing  note  on 
the  Passover. 

The  volume  is  almost  indiapensible  to  the 
student  of  the  Gospels.    It  is  no  little  credit  to 
the  New  Testament  scholarship  of  o 
that  it  should  have  produced  two  so  i 
and  learned  works  as  the  Harmony  published 
in  1871    by  Dr.  Gardiner,   and  this  which 
has  just  been  issued  under  the  editorship  of 
Dr.  Riddle.    The  student  who  has  both  before 
him,  who  notes  many  points  of  agreement 
between  the  editors,  and  inquires  into  the 
;  reasons  which  have  led  them,  at  times,  to 
1  different  opinions,  will  be  woll  furnished  for 
I  the  study  of  the  history  of  the  Gospels ;  and 
the  more  he  studies  the  Gospels,  the  more  be 
I  will  be  convinced  of  the  truth  of  what  Dr. 

■  Riddle  so  well  says,  that  the  spirit  of  the 

sacred  writings  can  never  be  learned  without 

the  careful  study  of  the  letter. 

The  Cohhoh  Sesse  or  rat  Exact  Sciehces.  By 
the  late  William  Klngdon  Clifford.  [New  Tori: 
D.  Apuletoo  *  Co.  18*6.)  Kmo,  cloth,  pp.  *71. 
Pi  Ice  f  I..10, 

This  fiftieth  volume  of  the  International 
Scientific  Series  is  a  really  remarkable  book. 

■  The  preface  tells  us  how  the  work  was  pro- 
jected by  the  late  Professor  Clifford,  sod 
partly  prepared  by  him  for  the  press ;  how  oa 
bis  death,  in  187B,  it  was  taken  up  by  Professor 
R.  C.  Rowe,  who  also  did  not  live  to  complete 
the  labor  of  editing  it ;  and  how  at  last  it  has 

completed  by  the  present  editor,  who,  as 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  12.  1885.)  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


657 


wo  see  from  bit  initials,  is  Professor  Karl  Pear- 
Kon  of  University  College.  The  five  chapters  of 
the  work  treat  of  Number,  Space,  Quantity, 
Position,  and  Motion.  Beginning  with  the 
mathematical  ideas,  baaing  them  on 
I  sense,"  explaining  them  hi  as  to  get 
r exact  meaning,  and  at  all  their  mean 
ing,  the  authors  lead  the  reader  on  by  a  few- 
easy,  but  vigorously  demonstrative  steps,  to 
really  advanced  ideas  or  formulae.  Thus,  the 
chapter  on  Number  brings  us  very  soon  to  a 
demonstration  of  the  binomial  theorem  ;  the 
chapter  on  Space  to  a  proof  of  the  proposition 
in  regard  to  parallels  and  to  some  idea  of  the 


conic  sections  ;  that  nn  Quantity  to  the  proof  of 
Euclid's  definition  of  a  fourth  proportional,  to 
the  determination  of  the  area  of  a  circle  and  of 
irregular  figures,  the  measurement  of  angles, 
and  the  meaning  of  fractional  powers  ;  while 
the  chapter  on  Position  teaches  us  almost  before 
we  know  it,  the  principles  of  quaternions  (in- 
cluding the  multiplication  of  vectors),  the  Car- 
tesian method,  and  the  nature  of  logarithms, 
ending  with  some  very  remarkable  suggestions 
as  to  the  way  in  which  we  may  come  to  an 
apprehension  of  what  i*  meant  by  a  possible 
bending  of  space  and  the  determination  of 
absolute  position  ;  and  finally  the  chapter  on 
Motion  carries  us  on  to  the  idea  of  fluxions, 
of  the  hodograpb,  and  of  the  right  conception 


The  whole  method  of  treatment  is,  as  it  pro- 
fesses to  be,  that  of  common  sense  ;  of  accept- 
ing nothing  as  true  in  a  symbol  which  cannot 
be  stated  exactly  in  words  ;  and  of  showing 
how  new  uses  of  symbols  grow  out  of  those 
which  have  already  been  accepted,  though 
they  have  entirely  new  meanings.  Thus 
</  —  1  is  a  symbol  "completely  unintelligible 
so  far  as  quantity  is  concerned  ;  treated,  how 
eTer,  as  a  symbol  of  operation,  it  has  a  per- 
fectly clear  and  real  meaning  ;  it  is  here  an 
instruction  to  step  forwards  a  unit  length,  and 
then  rotate  this  length  counterclockwise 
through  a  right  angle."  So  again,  '•Al- 
though 2x2=0and  2x3=  -8x2 may  be  sheer 
nonsense,  when  2  and  8  are  treated  as  mere 
numbers,  it  yet  b«< 
sense  when  2  and  3  are  treated  as  directed 
steps  in  a  plane." 

The  work  is  certainly  most  valuable  and 
i ve.  We  cannot  holp  wondering,  how- 
could  carry  aU  the  argument*  without  feeling 
overwhelmed  and  wise  to  the  mysteries  of 
anorooloidal  space  and  the  fourth  dimension 
—to  say  nothing  of  quaternions— without 
having  been  well  drilled  in  mathematical 
reasoning.  We  must  also  venture  to  say  that 
we  cannot  feel  satisfied  with  the  way  in  which 
the  doctrine  of  limits  is  taught.  The  publishers 
who  have  printed  this  book  so  handsomely 
should  supply  flguies  more  plainly  lettered. 

A  Baptist  Mgarixo-Hotrst:  The  Staircase  to  the 
Old  Faith,  the  Open  Door  to  the  New.   By  Samuel 
J    Baxrons.   | Boston:  American  TJi 
elation.]  pp.  til. 

The  writer's  best  a] 
position  is  found  in  his  account  of  his  early 
religious  surroundings  and  education.  For  his 
unitarian  ism.  his  defence,  so  far  as  it  is 
founded  on  Scripture  study,  is  so  weak  as  to 
be  all  but  disingenuous.  When,  for  instance, 
he  declares  that  there  is  no  trace  of  the  lord's 
divinity  in  the  New  Testament,  and  takes  no 
notice  of  the  first  chapter  of  St.  John's  Gospel, 
it  is  manifest  that  only  the  anxiety  to  get  out 
of  the  deep  waters  of  Calvinism  can  excuse 
his  failure  in  the  elementary  processes  of 
right-reasoning.  We  doubt  if  he  is  quite  cor- 
rect in  what  he  says  are  the  tenets  of  Baptists 
— for  instance,  that  they  do  not  believe  bap- 
tism a  saving  ordinance,  nor  in  the  damnation 
of  infanta.  This  little  volume  is  entertaining 
reading,  and  we  should  say  that  its  author  is 


a  frank  and  genial  man,  of  rather  uncertain 
education,  and  with  no  Tory  great  grasp  of 
mind.  What  he  will  do  in  the  Unitarian 
Ministry  is  rather  a  curious  problem,  he  being 
as  unlike  the  typical  product  of  the  Harvard 
Divinity  School  as  can  well  be  imagined.  We 
trust  be  will  not  drift  into  free  religionism, 
which  is  the  ultima  thule  of  some  of  his  com 
peers. 

Ahesicax  Ktchi»os:  A  Collection  ofTwentyOrlglnal 
Mehlngs.    By  Moran.  Psrrlsh.  Ferris.  Smlllte.  and 
other*.    With  Descriptive  Test  and  Biographical 
Matter  by  S,  K    Kuehler  and  others,  [Boston 
Kates*  Laurlat.   ISH6  J  Folio. 

The  value  of  such  a  collection  depends  both 
upon  the  quality  of  discrimination  in  the 
tion  of  subjects  and  etchers,  and  also  upon  the 
literary  comment  which  marks  the  capacity  of 
the  editor.    There  is  a  felicitous 
of  bothsin  this  charming  volume.  Mr, 
is  appreciative,  as  well  as 
intelligent  ;  and  both  art  and  artist  fare  well 
at  his  hands. 

The  style  of  publication  is  dainty  and 
attractive.  Three  out  of  the  twenty  con- 
tributors are  ladies  who  have  gained  a  good 
degree  among  contemporary  etchers — Mrs.  M. 
Nimuio  Moran,  Mrs.  Eliza  Oreatorex,  and 
Anna  Lea  Mrrritt.  France,  Holland,  and 
England  are  felt  in  the  various  modes  of 
expression.  Yet  there  is  an  indigenous 
atmosphere,  a  creditable  Americanism,  seen 
throughout.  People  nowadays  may  safely  and 
prudently  buy  and  read  American  books ;  and 
this  fcrocAure  demonstrates  that  they  may  with 
equal  confidence  buy  and  study  American 


Tns  Wai-mias  AMD  Secerns*  or  sun l  J.  Timisk 
Edited  by  John  Biglow.  Id  Tsu  Valunm.  (New 
York:  Harper  4  Brothers.]   pp.  800,  Ml. 


In  the  bearing  of  these  documents  ujs>n 
present  politics  it  is  of  course  out  of  our 
province  to  express  any  opinion  upon  them. 
We  are  confined  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Biglow 
enjoyed  remarkable  facilities  for  doing  his 
work  as  an  editor,  and  that  bis  own  reputation 
is  a  sufficient  pledge  that  the  task  has  been 
faithfully  and  ably  fulfilled.  The  reader  will 
of  course  be  influenced  somewhat  by  political 
in  estimating  the  value  of  these 
But  no  one  can  question  their  right 
to  form  part  of  American  history.  Mr.  Tilden 
as  Governor  of  the  State  of  New*  York,  and  as 
candidate  for  the  Presidency  of  the  United 
States,  has  filled  a  sufficiently  large  place  in  the 
public  eye  to  make  his  words  of  interest  and 
of  authority.  That  he  did  great  service  toward 
breaking  up  the  ''  Tweed  Ring,"  is  conceded 
by  his  political  adversaries. 

The  work  begins  with  the  administration  of 
President  Van  Buren  and  comes  down  almost 
to  the  present  day. 


Thk  First  Napolcox.  A  Sketch,  Political  and 
Military.  By  Julio  Codraan  Ropes.  Member  of  the 
"assaebusctu   Historic*!   Society,   etc.  (Ne 


York  « 

pp.  WT. 


■rnusclta  Historical  Society, 
and  Boston:  Houghton,  Mifflin 


A  Company,] 


were  first  produced  as  "  Lowell 
in  Boston,  and  now  appear  in  book 
They  are  a  very  able  analysis  of  Nn- 
and  seem  to  be  free  from  the 
opposing  errors  of  most  biographers — enthusi- 
astic partisanship,  ft and  unreasoning  hate. 
There  are  selected  points  in  the  Emperor's 
history  taken  up  for  special  consideration. 
Much  space  is  given  to  the  history  of  the  bat- 
tle of  Waterloo  and  the  examination  of 
Grouchy  "s  fatal  mistake.  It  is  a  valuable 
contribution  to  history  as  well  as  being  of  ab- 
sorbing interest.  There  is  an  entire  absence 
of  the  vices  of  the  book-maker.  We  espec- 
ially call  attention  to  the  portion  treating  of 
the  charge  that  Napoleon  destroyed  French 
liberty.  Mr.  Ropes  shows  very  clearly  tha 
he  enlarged  it,  and  that  what  he  overthrew  on 
the  18th  Brumairr  was  simply  an  incapable 


A  Wouax's  IxnsBiTAXCE.  By  Amanda  M.  Douglass. 
Author  of  "  Floyd  (Iraadon  s  Honor,"  "  In  Trust." 
"The  Old  Woman  who  Lived  In  a  Shoe,"  etc. 
[Boston  :  Lee  &  sbepard.  New  York  :  Charles  J. 
Dillingham  ]  pp.  nr..   Price  $1.60. 

The  plot  of  "  A  Woman's  Inheritance"  does 
not  vary  very  much  from  the  conventional 
love-story.  Her  birth  (the  heroine,  Christmas 
Ormiston's  birth)  is  a  disappointment.  Her 
father  intended  it  should  be  "  Dombey  ft  Son,"' 
and,  since  fate  made  it  "Dombey  A  Daughter," 
tries  to  bring  her  up  to  be  bis  business  beir  as 
well  as  his  pecuniary  one.  She  accepts  the 
situation,  and  tries  to  live  opart  from  the 
woman's  world,  of  course,  without  success  ; 
and  in  tho  final  chapter  accepts  the  husband 
mnrked  out  by  fate  for  her.  It  is  a  well-written 
story,  with  a  very  respectable  feminine  ideal 
standard,  and  a  decidedly  high  male  ideal,  as 
women's  novels  are  apt  to  have.  The  nuthoress 
has  rather  too  strong  a  fancy  for  romantic 
names,  such  as  are  not  easy  to  be  found  in  the 
city  directories. 

Tna  Jot  or  th«  MixtsTBT.  An  Endeavor  to  In- 
crease the  Efficiency  and  Deepen  the  Happiness 
"f  Pastoral  Work.  By  the  Rev.  Frederick  H 
Wynne,  a. A.,  Canon  of  Christ  Church.  (New  York: 
Jsmes  Pott  1  Co.]   pp.  80S.    Price  Sl.OO. 

One  striking  feature  in  the  new  activity  of 
modern  religious  life  is  the  way  in  which  the 
clergy  are  striving  to  take  counsel  together. 
This  volume  is  the  outcome  of  one  such  effort. 
The  author,  Canon  Wynne,  gathered  together 
at  his  house  a  party  of  divinity  students  and 
young  clergymen  during  their  university 
terms.  These  addresses  were  delivered  to 
them,  and  are  therefore  practical  work.  To 
the  younger  clergy  we  can  especially  commend 
this  book  as  one  which  will  find  ready  accept- 
ance, and  will  do  them  good  service  in  their 
early  ministry.  In  one  sense  the  clergy  are  to 
ler  themselves  always  young,  in  so  far 
that  they  have  always  something  to  learn,  and 
can  always  find  profit  in  words  of  fraternal 
advice  and  kindly  sympathy  from  the  experi- 
ence of  another. 

Kxroamoxs.  By  the  Rev.  Samuel  Cox.  O.D.,  Antbor 
of  •■  A  Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Jnh,"  •■  B«la- 
com,  an  Exposition  and  a  Study,"  "Salratur 
Muodi."  etc.  [New  York:  Thomas  Whlltaker.l 
pp.  «S.   Price  $*.». 

Dr.  Cox  is  a  very  lively  writer,  and  his  ex- 
positions have  the  merit  of  being  striking  and 
suggestive.  But  we  are  bound  to  say  that  he 
is  hardly  a  safe  guide  as  an  expositor.  We 
have  found  various  places  where  it  is  manifest 
that  his  dealing  with  Scripture  is  governed 
much  more  by  a  daring  fancy  than  by  a  care- 
ful exegesis.  For  instance,  on  page  7»,  where 
he  affirms  that  St.  Paul  said  |  No  coward 
can  enter  the  kingdom  of  Heaven,"  (I  Cor.  vi  : 
8,  10),  there  is  hardly  a  shadow  of  support  for 
Dr.  Cox  confesses  himself  a  "re- 
"  and  that  is  enough  to  color  his 
oints  of  exposition.  Where 
he  is  not  heterodox,  he  is  well  worth  attending 
to,  and  he  certainly  has  the  gift  of  writing  ex- 
ceedingly well. 

Tns  M.'OKBX  Cupid  (En  Chemin  de  For),  by  M. 
Mounet-Sully  oftbeComedteFrsnoa.se.  Illu.tr.- 
HonsbyCh.Dsux.  [Boston:  Estesa  Lauriat, lfWI.) 

is  a  prettily  elaborated  trifle— one  of 


dainty  art  hardly  worth  the  doing.  And  yet 
in  Parisian  handicraft  it  catches  more  than  a 
fleeting  charm.  It  is  a  series  of  dainty  car- 
toons on  sheets  of  heavy  paper.  Cupids  are 
sportively  used  as  properties,  and  the  artist 
and  poet  tells  the  innocent  little  story  with 
equal  refinement  and  effectiveness.  Indeed 
the  photo-gravures  of  Ch.  Daux  made  a  very 
intelligible  disclosure  without  the  verses. 

Tua  Two  Hakh.  astlss,  or  a  Friend  in  Need  I*  a 
Friend  Indeed.  by  Madeline  Bona  vis  Hunt, 
Author  of  "Little  Emprvse  Joan."  etc.  (New 
York:  Csssell  A  Company.]  pp.  163. 

We  are  glad  to  meet  with  a  story  of  the 
London  poor  which  does  not  credit  them  with 
all  the  virtues.  This  is  an  honest  picture  of 
the  real  difficulty  in  dealing  with 


Digitized  by  Google 


658 


The  Churchman. 


(18)1 


19. 


tured  "  Arabs."  and  proves  that  the  authoress 
knew  what  she  was  writing  aliout.  We  place 
it  above  the  arc-rage  of  the  works  usually 
found  in  gri  at  nnniberB  in  the  Sunday  school 
Library  literature,  and  consider  it  worthy  of 
attention. 

Sczsttb:  a  novel   By  Mary  Spear  Tlernan.  Author 
of  jOmowOle,  '  etc.   [New  Vork:  Henry  Holt  * 

The  scene  of  the  novel  in  laid  in  Richmond, 
"  befo'  the  wa'."  and  is  almost  exclusively 
there.  "  Suzette  "  is  a  very  clever  little  story, 
with  characters  which  have  a  very  life  like 
appearing,  and  are  suspiciously  like  studies 
from  real  persons.  Indeed,  it  is  not  everybody 
who  can  draw  the  transition  of  a  young  girl 
into  womanhood  as  deftly  as  it  is  done  here. 
We  think  "  Innis  Page "  a  very  charming 
heroine,  and  we  greatly  enjoyed  the  unfolding 
of  her  young  life.  The  negro  personages  are 
admirable  sketches  also,  and  represent  a  type 
which  will  be  only  known  by  tradition  to  the 
coming  generation— the  petted  and  devoted 
nts  of  the  days  of 


HOLIDAY  BOOKS. 

Etcriro:  An  Outline  nt  Its  Technical  Processes, 
sod  Its  History,  with  Some  Remarks  on  Collectloos 
and  Collecting.  By  !».  It.  Koehler.  Illustrated  by 
Thirty  fifties  t>y  Old  and  Modem  Etcher*,  and 
Numerous  Reproductions  in  tin-  Tnt.  Sea  York. 
London,  etc.:  Cassell  a  Co.]   Polio,   pp.  38* 

This  is  an  important  attempt  at  a  two  fold 
history  of  this  exquisite  art ;  that  is,  both  lit- 
erary and  pictorial.  Mr.  Koebler  is  confess 
edly  one  of  the  most  conscientious  and  accom- 
plished among  writers  on  art  subjects  ;  and  is 
not  only  a  very  intelligent  critic,  but  a  patient 
and  trustworthy  investigator.  The  scope 
and  extent  of  this  costly  publication  pro- 
vide him,  therefore,  an  adequate  field 
for  a  presentation  of  the  results  of  his 
and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
1,  in  their  completion,  a  great 
i  in  this  branch  of  art — Literature. 
The  book  contains  a  technical  account  of  the 


Evt  or  Sai.nt  Aosrs.  Dy  John  Keats  Illustrated 
by  Edmund  II  Garrett,  under  the  snpervtsloo  of 
Geo.  T.Ar.drew.    [Boeton:  hates  &  Laurist.) 

Lienors.  By  Edgar  Allnn  Poe.  Illustrated.  [Bos- 
ton: Estes  A  Laurlat.  lSua.] 

One  ns  Immortality  asi>  tissson  Tistsbm  Abbst 
By  William  Wordsworth.  Illustrated  [Casseil  * 
Company.) 

These  standard  and  favorite  poems  arc  put 

in  •  very  fine  dress  both  of  paper,  letter 

press,  and  engraving.    The  illustrations  are 

in  good  taste  and  really  illustrate. 

Wild  Plowrss  or  Colobaho.  Prom  original  water 
color  sketches  drawn  from  nature.  By  Emma 
Hotuso  Thayer.   [Sea-  Tork:  Cassell  *  Co.] 

The  authoress  gives  a  rambling,  but  pleasing 
account  of  her  wanderings  in  Colorado  while 
in  search  of  these  flowers.  The  freaks  and 
lieauties  of  nature  bs  seen  in  wild  flowers  arc 
very  carefully  reproduced.    The  volume  is  a 


art  of  etching  in  its  various 
ciently  explicit  to  satisfy  the 
artist,  while  it  is  particularly  acceptable  to  the 
I  this  is  the  substance  of  the  first 
The  remaining  fourteen 
serimination  a  history 
of  the  various  schools  of  etching  in  their  suc- 


the  various  countries  in  which  they  have 
arisen. 

Thirty  page -plates  very  considerately  illus- 
trate the  more  striking  phase*  of  the  art  ; 
while  ninety-five,  scattered  throughout  the 
text,  serve  as  a  constant  basis  for  the  writer's 
historical  as  well  as  critical  undertaking.  Our 
American  etchers  have,  perhaps,  the  lion's 
share  among  these  multiplied  plate*.  It  is  al- 
most superfluous  to  Add  that  the  style  of  pub- 
lication quite  sustains  the  reputation  of  the 
enterprising  firm  whose  imprint  it  bears. 
Poms  or  Natibs.    By  John  Oreenleaf  Wtiltler- 

Whittier  being  the  oldest  as  well  as  the 
most  famous  of  our  living  American  poets, 
a  new  edition  of  his  poems  is  always  accept- 
able. In  the  present  volume,  those  of  hit 
vorsea  which  have  particular  reference  to 
nature,  both  ou  land  and  sea,  have  been 
gathered.  They  are  handsomely  illustrated, 
very  finely  bound,  and  printed  in  unusually 
clear,  large  type. 

Ctrn.ni  Harold  s  Pilobimaqk.  A  Rmnaunt.  By  Lord 
Myion.   Illustrated.    [Boston:  Tlckoor  4  Co.] 

Such  artists  as  Garrett,  Schell,  Anthony, 
Fenn,  Woodward  and  Perkins,  have  furnished 
the  material  for  the  engraving  tools  of  An-  . 
drews,  Dana,  Johnson,  Ktlburn  and  several 
others,  to  beautify  this  new  edition  of  Lord 
Byron's  famous  poem.  A 


CHILDREN'S  HOOKS* 

Faihv  Talss  raoM  Bbsntano.  Told  in  English  by 
Knte  F  Krncker  and  pictured  by  P.  Caxruthera 
Gould.  [New  York  :  A.  C.  Armstrong*  Hon.  1M.] 

This  presents  in  a  well  prepared  English 
garb  some  of  the  work  of  a  member  of  the 
German  Romantic  School,  which  flourished  at 
the  beginninir  of  this  century.  Though  Bren- 
tano  was  brilliant  and  clearly  a  genius,  he  has 
been  left  in  considerable  obscurity  even  in  bis 
own  country.  This  collection  of  bis  Marchrn 
cannot  fail  to  delight  all  who  revel  in  fairy 
talcs,  and  they  are  found  among  all  classes 
and  ages.  The  pictures  are  not  numerous  or 
striking. 

Childres's  Stobics  in  American  Hut  rt.  By 
Henrietta  Christian  Wright.  Illustrated.  (New 
York.   Chsrte*  Scrlbncr's  Sons.  1SH5.] 

This  narrative  of  early  American  annals  is 
fresh  as  a  good  story  of  fiction  and  entirely 
clear  to  a  child's  mind.    Beginning  with  the 

of  interesting  description,  enlivened  by  per- 
sonal accounts  of  the  mound-bnilders,  red 
men,  Northmen,  discoverers,  adventurers  and 
settlers,  told  in  an  easy  and  familiar  way. 
The  pictures  are.  like  the  reading  matter,  not 
repetitions  of  things  familiar  in  the  school- 
books. 

With  Illustrates.  [New 

1 

g  »n 


St 

Tork:  The  Century 


A  very  beautiful, 
book  has  been  the  result  of  the  attempt  to  set 
one  hundred  and  twelvo  of  the  St.  Nicholas' 
poems  to  music.  The  original  illustrations 
have  been  preserved,  and  the  music  written 
in  a  key  calculated  to  bring  the  songs  within 
the  compass  of  childish  voices.  It  will  afford 
to  all  a  genuine  musical  and  poetic  pleasure. 
The  book  is,  of  course,  richly  and  conveniently 
bound, 

Ziozao  Jocrsrvbix  tbe  Lbvast,  With  a  TALMCDurr 
Stost  Tbllbii  By  Heieklah  Butterworth.  [Bos- 
ton: Estes*  I  .mi  net 

This  is  a  profusely  illustrated  volume.  Mr. 
Butterworth  has  a  rare  skill  in  picturesque 
narratives,  and  weaves  into  his  details  of 
travel  curious  myths  and  legends  that  arc 
graced  with  the  charm  of  Oriental  life.  Much 
valuable  information  is  given  incidentally,  and 
the  book  will  have  on  interest  for  both  old  end 
young. 

a  Marshall.  New 

lH«a 

A  good  story,  lacking  humor,  of  healthy 
sentiment,  well  told,  illustrating  manners  and 
The  plot  is  simple,  but  natural. 


LtrriacOTT  cloaes  volume  ten  with  its  N'o- 
ve oilier  number.  The  next  volume  is  to  be 
under  now  editorial  management. 

Roberts'  Brothers  publish  a  "  Louisa  M  Al- 
oft Calendar,''  with  extracts  from  some  of  her 
works  for  every  day,  and  a  portrait. 

Houuhtok,  MirrLix  &  Co.  have  published 
an  illustrated  catalogue  of  some  of  their  hooks. 
It  contains  portraits  of  many  popular  author*. 

' '  Readings  and  Recitations,"  easy  and  amus- 
ing, for  French  classes,  in  paper  covers,  come* 
from  the  Writers'  Publishing  Company,  of  this 
city. 

E.  A  J.  B.  Ymrxo  &  Co.  have  issued  ao 

new  "  Bishop  Doane  List  of  Sunday  School 
Books." 

"  Lulc's  Library,"  Vol.  1,  by  Louisa  If.  Al- 
cott,  contains  twelve  stories  which  will  please 
children.  It  is  from  the  press  of  Robert* 
Brothers,  Boston. 

The  December  North  American  Review  has 
three  papers  upon  General  Grant,  and  on* 
upon  Rome  and  Inquisitions,  the  latter  by 
Alfred  K.  Glover. 

Bedeu.  Brothers  A  Co  publish  a 
titled,  "  A  Weekly  Eucharist,  th 
the  Apostolic  Church  and  the  Rule  of  the  An- 
glican Communion." 

Da.  Pump  Slaughter's  "  Memoirs  of  the 
Life  of  Bishop  Meade,"  reprinted  from  the 
New  England  Genealogical  Society,  bai 
reached  a  third  edition. 

Thomas  Whjttaker  publishes  "  Questions  oo 
the  Four  Gospels  in  Harmony,"  by  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Packard.  D.D..  and  a  Catechism  of  the 
Christian  Year,  by  the  Rev.  Geo.  C.  Foley. 


Cassardba's  Casrst.  By 
York  :  Robert  Carter  sod 


LITB.RATURK. 

The  "  Memorial  Sermon  of  the  Rev.  Na- 
thaniel Pettit."  by  Rev.  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Hills,  is 
appropriately  published. 

"Soxqs  or  THE  Master's  Love."  by  Frances 
Ridley  Havergal,  beautifully  illustrated  in  col- 
ors, is  publUed  by  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co. 


The  November  number  of  the  Pulpit  of  the 
Day  contains  eight  sermons  by  notable  divines, 
English  and  American,  besides  much  other 
matter.    It  is  published  at  West  field,  N.  Y. 

The  second  number  of  Mrs.  T wing's  new 
magazine.  Church  Work,  is  full  of  interest. 
We  are  more  and  more  sure  that  its  wide  cir- 
culation will  greatly  advantage  the  Church. 

Art  and  DxboRATtoN  is  an  illustrated 
monthly  devoted  to  interior  and  exterior  oras- 
Its  illustrations  are  good,  and  the 
volume  begins  with  the  November 
number. 

The  eleventh  volume  of  the  Sanitary  Rngin- 
neer,  twenty-six  numbers,  contains  thirteen 
special  architectural  illustrations,  and  the  ar- 
ticles are  u|>on  the  most  important  practical 
subjects. 

Hocouton,  MtFj  MN  &  Co.  have  just  pub- 
lished Mrs.  A.  D.  S.  Whitney's  "  Bonnybor- 
ough."  The  author  has  written  a  round  dosen 
and  more  of  stories  and  they  are  pleasant 
reading, 

Praso  At  Co.,  as  usual,  have  provided  a  rich 
collection  of  cards  which  may  be  used  for 
souvenirs  at  Christmas.  They  are  Tery 
pretty  indeed,  and  many  of  them  have  genu- 
ine artistic  merit. 

•  Rkv.  L.  S.  Osborne's  address  before  the 
Chicago  Branch  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  to 
the  Board  of  Mission*  has  been  published  by 
request.  It  was  delivered  in  Trinity  Church 
of  that  city,  of  which  Mr.  Osborne  is  rector. 

"  SCNBKABffl  PROM  THE  Go  Lit  E.N  La.W>,"  by 
Frances  Ridley  Havergal,  is  issued  by  H.  H. 
Carter  and  Karrick  Breslin  in  unique  style, 
lining  printed  in  gold.  "  Christmas  Pearls"  is 
issued  in  the  same  style,  but  is  printed  in 
silver. 

Cassxix  &  Co.  i-uhlish  a  "  Tear  Book  of 


Golden  Texts  "  in  a 
On  the  left  pages  are  spaces  for  text  and  out- 
line of  Sunday  sermons,  and  on  the  right  the 
Golden  Text  and  Bible  readings  for  the  I 
It  may  be  i 


Digitized  by 


r  12.  1883.1  (18) 


The  Churchman. 


659 


1  of  E.  &  J. 
B.  Young  &  Co.  in  "  Tow  Turvy,"  by  C. 
M.  C.  B.,  illustrated  by  H.  F.  A.  Mile*.  It 
give*  an  account  of  the  wonder*  of  the  world 
of  waters,  with  a  sufficient  thread  of  »tory  to 
make  it  more  attractive  to  the  young. 

Children  would  be  very  hard  to  pie ase  who 
would  not  go  into  raptures  over  "  Ring-a- 
round -a-Rosy,"  by  a  dozen  little  girls,  the 
verses  and  pictures  by  Mary  A.  Lathbury.  It 
is  a  quarto  of  thirty  pages,  the  designs  in 
bright  colors  and  is  published  by  R,  Worth- 
iugton. 

Kate  Sajjborn  l>elieves  that  women  have 
both  wit  and  humor,  and  has  compiled  a  good- 
>  to  prove  it,  which  Funk  &  Wag- 
aued  in  a  goodly  form.  It  is  de- 
lightful reading,  and,  if  not  filled  with  wit,  it 
is  filled  with  what  will  pass  as  a  goed  counter- 
feit of  H. 

Mr.  WniTTAKKii's  "  Clergyman's  Compan- 
ion "  contains  the  offices  of  the  Prayer  Book 
oftenoat  used  in  private,  and  a  fuller  collec- 
tion of  prayers  and  offices  for  divers  occasions 
than  we  have  yet  seen.  The  clergy  will  find 
it  invaluable  in  their  ministrations,  and,  in- 
deed, indispensable. 

"Colleob  Sermohs,"  by  Dr.  Fairbairu ; 
"  The  Children's  Sunday  Hour,"  by  the  Rev. 
Benjamin  Waugh  ;  and  Mrs.  Ewing's  tales, 
"Six  to  Sixteen,"  "  A  Flat-iron  for  a  Farth- 
ing," "  Mr*.  Over-tbe- Way's  Remembrances," 
and  "Jan  of  the  Windmill,"  are  among  Mr. 
Whittaker's  most  recent  issues. 

"  Thx  Two  Violets,"  "  A  Sprig  of  White 
Heather,"  " The  Two  Friends,"  "The  Little 
Old  Portrait."  "  Under  the  Snow,"  and  "  Lob- 
Lie  by  the  Fire,"  are  pleasing  books  for  chil- 
dren, illustrated  in  colors,  and  bearing  the  im- 
print of  E.  &  J.  B.  Young  &  Co.,  and  the 
Christian  Knowledge  Society  of  London. 

up  largely  of 
1  of  copies 
d«s  some  original 
makes  a  very 
worthy  of  preser- 
vation. The  frontispiece  is  the  Orleans  Ma- 
donna of  Raphael,  as  engraved  by  Thomas 
Cole. 

"OtJB  Little  Ones  and  the  Nursery,"  edited 
by  Oliver  Optic,  with  its  three  hundred  and 
forty-nine  illustrations,  will  be  a  favorite  with 
all  little  people,  and  "  Three  Vassar  Girls  in 
Italy,"  with  one  hundred  and  six  illustrations, 
written  by  Lizzie  W.  Champney,  will  please 
people  of  larger  growth.  They  are  published 
by  Est**  &  Lauriat,  Boston. 

MaCMILLAN  &  Co.  publish  in  handsome 
quarto  a  new  edition  of  the  "  Wato  r-Babies,  a 
Fairy  Tale  for  a  Land- Baby,"  by  Charles 
Kingsley.  The  illustrations,  one  hundred  in 
number,  are  by  Linley  Sambourne.  They  also 
issue  "Us,"  an  old-fashioned  story,  by  Mrs. 
Moleaworth,  with  pictures  by  Walter  Crane, 
thus  assuring  a  double  attraction. 

"  ClIRISTMAS-TiriF.  rw  Soso  and  Stobt,"  a 
collection  of  poetry  and  prose,  and  from  sacred 
and  secular  sources,  is  very  handsomely 
printed  and  bound  by  A.  D.  Randolph  &  Co., 
who  also  send  us  "A  Year  of  Blessings  and  a 
Blessed  Year,"  a  text  and  comment  for  every 
day  in  the  vear,  compiled  by  Rose  Porter,  and 
also  her  "  Honoria,  or  the  Oospel  of  a  Life." 

E.  P.  Dcttom  A  Co.  have  issued  in  quarto 
an  illustrated  edition  of  the  Poetical  Works  of 
Frances  Ridley  Havergal.  It  is  bound  in  a 
stylo  worthy  of  the  poems  of  this  favorite 
author.  Hymns  by  John  Henry  Newman,  d.d.. 
are  from  the  press  of  the  same  publishers.  It 
has  a  portrait  ,  and  will  be  welcome  to  those  who 
are  familiar  with  the  authors  "  Lead,  Kindly 
Light." 


Mm.  Nellie  V.  Walkkb  has  done  a  genu- 
ine kindness  to  those  who  desire  something 
besides  prettiness  in  their  souvenirs.  With 
womanly  delicacy  and  cburchly  taste  she  has 
prepared  a  considerable  number  of  souvenirs, 
which,  while  they  are  beautiful,  will 
vey  a  religions  idea,  or  a  really 
thought.  They  may  be  obtained  of  E.  P. 
Dutton  &  Co. 

"  II (  Honors  master  pieces  from  American 
Literature  "  is  in  preparation  by  O.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons,  edited  by  Edward  T.  Mason ;  and  also 
"Songs  of  Sleepy  Hollow,"  by  S.  H.  Hayes; 
the  "Louisiana  Purchase,"  by  Bishop  Robert- 
son ;  and  the  "Political  History  of  Canada." 
by  Prof.  Uoldwin  Smith.  The  last  two  works 
are  to  be  issued  for  the  American  Historical 
Association. 

"  Thixt,  or  those  who  Live  in  Glass  Houses 
should  not  Throw  Stones,"  by  Maggie  Syming- 
ton ;  "  Tim  Thomson's  Trial,  or  All  is  not  Gold 
that  Glitters."  by  Oeo.  Weatherly  ;  "  Fritters, 
"Ursulas'  Stumbling  Block,  or  Major  Monk's 
Motto,"  are  volumes  of  Cassel  &  Co.'s  Prover- 
bial Series,  illustrated.  They  also  issue  "Ralph 
Norbrech's  Trust,"  by  William  Westall,  de- 


Kxv.  E.  P.  Gray,  author  of  the  prise 
in  the  last  number  of  the  Church  Review, 
"  Did  Christ  Rise  from  the  Dead  on  the  First 
Day  of  the  Week  I"  has  in  manuscript  a  treatise 
on  the  "  Sabbath  and  the  Lord's  Day,  their 
Origin  and  Relations,"  which  he  desires  to 
publish  by  subscription.  Mr.  Gray  is  a  scholar 
of  high  repute,  and  his  work  is  able  and  ex» 
haustive,  and  we  hope  soon  to  see  it  issue  from 
the  press. 

A  verv  beautiful  book  is  the  Flower  Song 
Series,  poems  from  various  authors,  with  col- 
ored designs,  presenting  "  Flowers  for  Winter 
Days,"  "Spring  Blossoms,"  "Midsummer 
Flowers"  and  "Flowers  from  Sunlight  and 
Shade."  They  are  arranged  by  Susie  B. 
Skeldiug,  and  are  published  by  White, 
Stokes  and  Allen.  There  are  separate  designs 
for  the  covers  in  colors,  and  plates  repre- 
senting the  flowers,  also  in  colors. 

Dr.  W.  M.  Thompson  b  "Lebanon,  Damascus 
and  Beyond  Jordan"  {Harper  *  Bros.)  com- 
pletes his  series  of  volumes  on  the  Land  ami 
the  Book.  The  author  was  forty-five  years  a 
missionary  in  Syria  and  Palestine,  and  in  this 
volume  and  in  "Southern  Palestine,"  and 
"  Central  Palestine,"  has  given  us  the  results 
of  his  observations  and  study.  It  is  hand- 
somely printed  on  toned  paper,  with  many 
illustrations,  and  will  bo  a  valuable  aid  in  the 
study  of  the  Bible. 

The  English  Illustrate']  Magazine,  published 
by  Macniill&n  &  Co.,  presents  a  superb  Christ- 
mas number.  This  magazine  is  thoroughly 
interesting  to  American  readers,  not  in  spite 
of,  but  because  of  its  English  flavor.  No  one 
can  be  thoroughly  abreast  of  the  times  unless 
he  is  familiar  with  the  current  literature  of 
England,  and  of  that  literature  this  English 
Illustrated  Magazine  deserves  the  chief  place. 
Tlje  article  upon  the  House  of  Lords,  in  the 
present  number,  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
that  we  have  seen  in  any  magazine. 

"  Wonders  of  the  Sun,"  "  Wonders  of  Eu- 
ropean Art,"  and  "  Wonderful 
the  three  latest  volumes  of  the 
issued  by  Charles  Scribner's  Sons.  Dr.  Henry 
M.  Field's  "Greek  Islands"  and  "Turkey 
after  the  War,"  from  the  same  publishers  just 
at  this  time  is  full  of  interest.  It  is  furnished 
with  a  map.  "  Story  Thoughts  or  Poems,"  by 
Maria  H.  Parker,  is  handsomely  printed  by 
Cupples,  Upham  &  Co.  It  is  gilt  and  illus- 
trated. The  same  bouse  publishes  "  Rico  and 
Urseli,"  a  book  by  Johanna  Spyri,  translated 
from  the  German  by  I>ouise  Brooks. 
Tux  December  Art  Amateur  is  the  first 
of  volume  fourteen.    It  has  a  por- 


trait study,  a  colored  plate  by  J.  C.  Beckwith, 
and  eleven  supplement  designs,  several  of 
which  are  ecclesiastical  in  character.  Among 
are  designs  for  Christmas  decorations, 
book  markers,  alms  bags,  stole 
,  which  those  fond  of  embroidery 
will  find  pretty  and  useful.  It*  frontispiece  is 
a  study  of  cupids  and  infants  after  old  masters. 
Some  studies  in  drapery  by  E.  Burne  Jones 
will  greatly  assist  amateurs,  as  will  also  a 
paper  upon  amateur  photography.  This  num- 
ber is  one  of  unusual  value. 

The  coming  of  the  Christinas  Number  of 
Harper's  Magazine  in  the  early  weeks  of  No- 
vember is  like  the  arrival  of  the  first  straw- 
berries in  February.  It  is  certainly  enterpris- 
ing. The  frontispiece  for  this  December 
Number  is  a  copy  of  Raphael's  "  The  Madonna 
del  Granduca,"  in  the  Pitti  Gallery,  in  Flor- 
ence. "The  Maturity  of  Art."  by  Henry  T. 
Yan  Dyke,  Jr.,  illustrated  by  photographs 
from  the  Reginal  paintings,  is  the  opening 
paper.  It  deals  altogether  with  the  story  of 
the  Nativity  of  Christ  as  portrayed  by  the 
brushes  of  the  earlier  painters.  "  A  Winter 
Walk"  with  Wm.  Hamilton  Gibson,  is  an 
too  seldom  shared  by  his 
The  illustrations  are  Mr. 

ess,  his  also.    It  would  be 
impossible  for  us  to 


stories  of  Craddock,  Phelps,  George 
ton,  as  well  as  one  by  Brands 
remarkably  good  ;  so  also  is  a  poem  by  William 
Black. 


"Grandmother's  Spring,"  "Mother's  Birth- 
day Review,"  "Convalescence,"  "Mill  Stream," 
"  The  Poet  and  the  Brook,"  and  "  Baby,  Puppy 
and  Kitty,"  written  by  Juliana  Horatia  Ewing, 
and  illustrated  by  R.  Andre,  bear  the  imprint 
of  E.  &  J.  B.  Young  &  Co.,  and  of  the  Chris- 
tian Knowledge  Society,  are  printed  with 
numerous  illustrations  in  colors,  and  will  be  an 
unfailing  well-spring  of  delight  to  the  children. 
They  are  in  prose  and  poetry,  and  tho  covers 
and  pictures  present  a  never  failing  variety. 
Happy  are  the  children  who  get  them.  The 
same  publishers  also  send  us  "Tales  from 
Dame  Marjorio's  Chimney  Corner,  and  China 
from  her  Cupboard,"  printed  in  blue  1 
beautiful,  and  "  In  a  Good 


for  the  benefit  of  a  hospital.  It  is  a  series  of 
sketches  by  well-known  litterateurs  —  Lady 
Noel,  Bishop  How,  Frances  Cashel,  etc.,  and 
Caldeqott,  Lampoon,  Calhoun,  and  other  artists 
furnish  the  illustrations. 

The  December  number  of  St.  Nicholas  con- 
tains a  copy  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynold's  "Por- 
trait of  a  Little  Girl,"  a  quaint  little  maid, 
with  a  queer  little  hood  over  her  soft  curls — a 
very  pretty  picture.  "  The  Little  Christmas 
Tree,"  by  Susan  Coolidge,  tells  us  in  verse 
how  one  baby  fir  tree  made  a  little  baby  happy, 
the  lesson  of  being  content  with  small  things 
being  slipped  in  between  the  lines.  Mrs.  Bur- 
nett's story,  "  Little  Lord  Fauntleroy,"  prom- 
ises to  be  not  only  one  of  the  best  stories  pub- 
lished in  this  king  of  magazines  for  < 
but  also  one  of  Mrs.  Burnett's  very  I 
ries,  both  in  its  literary  aspect  as  well  as  in  its 
readableness  and  loveableness.  It  is  - 
to  have  such  a  story  dealt  out  to  one  by  i 
mente  of  a  chapter  or  two  at  a  time.  In  the 
illustrations  the  spirit  of  the  story  1 
thoroughly  caught  and  reproduced, 
the  many  good  things  in  this  Christmas  num- 
ber of  the  magazine  should  be  mentioned, 
"  School  Life  at  Rugby,"  by  Elizabeth  R.  Pen- 
nell,  and  "A  Morning  at  Rugby  during  Vaca- 
tion Time,"  by  Edwin  D.  Mead,  profusely 
illustrated.  These  sketches  will  be  of  the 
greatest  interest  to  every  boy  and 
has  read  "  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby," 
man  or  boy  has  not  done  so  I 


Digitized  by  Google 


66o 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  (December  14,  \m. 


CALENDAR  FOR  DECEMBER. 


13.  Third  Sunday  in  Advent. 
10.  Ember  Day— Fast 
Ember  Day— Fast, 
Ember  Day— Fast. 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent. 
St.  Thomas. 
CHRISTMAS  DAY. 
St.  Stephen. 

l  St.  Jons  the  Eyanoeijst. 
/  Sunday  after  Christ « 
The  Innocents  Day. 


18. 
18. 
20. 
21. 
25. 
86. 

27. 


28 


SOSSET. 


BT  WH.MAM 

;  weep  not.  They  aay  that  we  shall 
bear 

No  Christ  mas  chimes  together  ;  that  the  »uow 
Shall  lie  upon  rue,  and  atxive  roe  blow 
Keen  wind.;  that  I  shall  be  so  deaf— ah, 
drear !— * 

That  never  voice  of  anguish,  joy,  nor  fear 
Shall  reach  to  me.    Love,  think  you  they  can 
know  t 

Dream  you  that  they  could  lay  me  down  so 
low 

As  not  to  catch  vour  faintest  whisper,  dear ! 
If  troth  they  speak,  in  this  that  we  must  part, 
Oh,  cart  that  other  dread  from  out  your  heart  ! 

n  church-bells  declare  the  Holy  Birth, 
i  not  tbey  for  the  unbereft  do  ring 
» ;  but  smile ;  for,  mayhap,  midst  the 


angel,  love,  shall  nigh  you  wing ! 


WHAT'S  MINE'S  MINE. 


BY 


MAODONAI.I). 


Chapter  X.—  Concluded. 

in  A  lister's  fields  were  not  an 
every-day  sight.  Hardly  before  had  his 
work  been  enlivened  by  such  a  presence; 
and  the  joy  of  it  was  in  his  eyes,  though  his 
behavior  was  calm.  Christina  thought  how 
pleasant  it  would  be  to  liave  him  for  a 
worshipping  slave—  so  interpenetrated  with 
her  charms  that,  like  Una's  lion,  he  would 
crouch  at  her  feet,  come  and  go  af  her 
live  on  her  smiles,  and  be  sad 
i  she  gave  him  none.  She  would  make 
a  gentleman  of  him,  then  leave  him  to 
dream  of  her  !  It  would  be  a  pleasant  and 
interesting  task  in  the  dullness  of  their  win- 
ter's banishment,  with  the  days  so  short  and 
the  nights  so  unendurably  long  !  The  man 
was  handsome  !—  she  would  do  it ! — and  ' 
would  proceed   at  once  to  initiate  his 


Had  she  known  the  manner  of  the  coun- 
try, she  would  have  added  "  laird,"  or 
"  Mncroadh." 

"  Yes,  I  do,"  Alister  answered  :  "  but  I 
should  plough  all  the  same  if  I  did  not.  It 
has  to  he  done." 

"  But  why  should  you  do  it?" 

'•  Because  I  must,"  laughed  the  laird. 

What  ought  she  to  answer  /  Should  she 
condole  with  the  man  because  he  had  to 
work?  It  did  not  seem  prudent  !  She 
would  try  another  tack  ? 

"  You  had  some  trouble  with  your  oxen  ! 
We  saw  it  from  the  road,  and  were  quite 
frightened.    I  hope  you  are  not  hurt." 

•  There  was  no  danger  of  that,"  answered 
Alister  with  a  smile. 

*'  What  wild  creatures  they  are  !  Isn't  it 
rather  hard  work  for  them  ?  They  are  so 
small  I" 

"  They  are  as  strong  as  horses,"  answered 
tlte  laird.  "  I  have  had  my  work  to  break 
them  !  Indeed,  I  can  hardly  say  I  have 
done  it  yet  !  they  would  very  much  like  to 
run  their  horns  into  me  P 

'•Then  it  niMsf  be  dangerous  !  It  shows 
that  they  were  not  meant  to  work  f 

"They  were  meant  to  work  if  I  can  make 
them  work." 

"Then  you  approve  of  slavery?"  said 
Mercy. 

She  hardly  knew  what  made  her  oppose 
him.  As  yet  she  had  no  opinions  of  hei 
own,  though  she  did  catch  a  thought  some- 
times,  when  it  happened  to  come  within  her 
reach.    Alister  smiled  a  curious  smile. 

"I  should,"  he  said,  "if  the  right  .'people 
were  made  slaves  of.  I  would  take  shares 
in  a  company  of  Algerine  pirates  to  rid  the 
world  of  certain  types  of  the  human  !" 

Tbey  looked  at  each  other.  "  Sharp  I" 
said  Christina,  to  herself. 

"  What  sorts  would  you  have  them  carrv 
off?"  she  asked. 

"Idle    men    in    particular,"  answered 


The  temptation  to  patronize  not 
quently  presents  an  object  for  the  patronage 
superior  to  the  would-be  patron  ;  for  the 
temptation  is  one  to  which  slight  persons 
chiefly  are  exposed  ;  it  affords  an  outlet  for 
the  vague  activity  of  self-importance.  Few 
have  learned  that  a  man  is  of  no  value  ex- 
cept to  (lod  and  other  men.  Self  would 
fain  be  worshipped  instead  of  worshipping  ; 
awl  such  was  the  spirit  in  which  Miss 
Palmer  dreamed  of  a  friendship  de  hmd  eti 
has  with  the  country  fellow. 

She  put  on  a  smile  —no  difficult  thing,  for 
she  was  a  good-natured  girl.  It  bioked  to 
Alister  quite  natural.  It  was  nevertheless 
like  Hamlet's  false  friends,  "  sent  for." 

"Do  you  like  ploughing?"  she  asked. 


"Would  you  not  have  them  take  idle 
ladies  as  well  V 

"  I  would  see  first  how  they  behave*! 
when  the  men  were  gone."' 

"  You  believe,  then,"  said  Mercy,  "  we 
have  a  right  to  make  the  lower  animals 
work  T 

"  I  think  it  is  our  duty."  answered  Alis- 
ter. "  At  all  events,  if  we  do  not,  we  must 
either  kill  them  off  by  degrees,  or  cede 
them  this  world  and  emigrate.  But  even 
that  would  be  a  bad  thing  for  my  little 
bulls  there  I  It  is  not  so  many  years  since 
the  last  wolf  was  killed — here,  close  by  ! 
and  if  the  dogs  turned  to  wolves  again, 
where  would  the  domestic  animals  be? 
They  would  then  have  wild  beast*  instead 
of  men  for  their  masters  I  To  have  the 
world  a  habit  able  one,  man  must  rule." 

"  Men  are  nothing  but  tyrants  to  them  !" 
said  Christina. 

11  Most  are,  I  admit." 

Ere  he  could  prevent  her,  she  had  walked 
up  to  tlte  near  bull,  and  l>egun  to  pat  him. 
He  poked  a  sharp  wicked  horn  side- 
ways at  her,  catching  her  cloak  on  it  and 
grazing  her  arm.  She  started  back  very 
white.  Alister  gave  him  a  terrible  tug. 
The  beast  shook  his  head  and  began  to  paw 
the  earth. 

"Don't  go  near  him."  he  said.  "But 
you  needn't  be  afraid  ;  he  can't  touch  you. 
That  iron  hand  round  his  nose  lias 
in  it." 


"  Poor  fellow  r  said  Christina  :  "it  is  M 
wonder  he  should  be  out  of  temper!  b 
must  hurt  him  dreadfully  P 

"  It  di»es  hurt  him  when  be  pulls  againrt 
it,  but  not  when  he  is  quiet." 

"  I  call  it  cruel  I" 

"I  do  not.  The  fellow  knows  what  i* 
wanted  of  him— just  as  well  asany  MUfrhtT 
child." 

"How  can  he  when  he  has  no  reason r 
"Oh,  hasn't  he!" 

"  Animals  have  no  reason  ;  they  have  ubIt 
instinct !" 

"  They  have  plenty  of  reason— more  than 
many  men  and  women.  They  are  not  *:> 
far  off  us  as  pride  makes  most  people  think ' 
It  is  only  those  that  don't  know  them  thu 
talk  about  the  instinct  of  animals!" 

"Do  you  know  them?" 

"  Pretty  well  for  a  man  ;  but  they're  ofta 
too  much  for  me." 

"  Anyhow  that  poor  thing  does  not  know 
better." 

"He  knows  enough;  and  if  he  did  m< 
would  you  allow  him  to  do  as  he  pletied 
because  he  didn't  know  better?  He  wanted 
to  put  bis  horn  into  you  a  moment  ago  !" 

"  Still  it  must  be  hard  to  want  very  nwb 
to  do  a  thing,  and  not  be  able  to  do  it  T  m\ 
Mercy. 

"  I  used  to  feel  as  if  I  could  tear  my  old 
nurse  to  pieces  when  she  wouldn't  let  n* 
do  as  I  wanted  !"  said  Christina. 

"I  suppose  you  do  whatever  you  pies.* 
now,  ladies  ?" 

«  No,  indeed.  We  wanted  to  go  to  Lai- 
don  and  here  we  are  for  the  winter  I" 

"  And  you  think  it  hard  T 

"  Yes,  we  do." 

"  And  so,  from  sympathy,  you  side  with 
my  cattle '!" 
•'  Well— yea  !" 

"  You  think  I  have  no  right  to  keeptbrai 
captive,  and  make  them  work  P 

"  None  at  all."  said  Christina. 

"Then  it  is  time  I  let  them  go!"  Alister 
returned  and  made  for  the  animals'  beads. 

"No,  no!  please  don't"  cried  both  the 
girls,  turning,  the  one  white,  the  other  ml. 

"Certainly  not,  if  you  do  not  wish  it T' 
said  Alister,  staying  bis  step.  "  If  I  did. 
however,  you  would  be  quite  safe,  for  tbey 
would  not  come  near  me.  They  would  le 
off  up  that  hill  as  hard  as  they  could  tew. 
jumping  everything  that  came  in  tbtir 
way." 

"Is  it  not  very  dull  here  in  the  winter T 
asked  Christina,  panting  a  little,  but  Irving 
to  look  as  if  she  had  known  quite  well  br 
was  only  joking. 

"  I  do  not  find  it  dull." 
"Ah,  hut  you  are  a  man,  and  can  do  a* 
you  please  !" 

"  I  never  could  do  as  I  pleased,  and  »  I 
please  as  I  do,"  answered  Alister. 
"  I  do  not  quite  understand  yon." 
"  When  you  cannot  do  as  you  like,  thr 
best  thing  is  to  like  what  you  have  to  di>. 
One's  own  way  is  not  to  he  had  in  thi> 
world.  There's  a  better,  to  be  sure,  which 
is  to  be  had  !" 

"I  have  heard  a  parson  talk  like  that.' 
snid  Mercy.  "  but  never  a  layman  !" 

"  My  father  was  a  parson,  as  good  as  Of 
layman.    He  would  have  laid  me  on 
hack  in  a  moment — here  as  I  stand  !"  said 
Alister,  draw  ing  himself  to  his  height. 

ne  broke  suddenly  into  Gaelic.  addres?N 
the  more  troublesome  of  the  bulb.  3* 
better  pleased  to  stand  still  than  to  go  on. 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  13,  1885.)  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


66 1 


be  had  fallen  to  digging  at  his  neighbor* 
who  retorted  with  the  horn  convenient, 
and  presently  there  was  a  great  mixing  of 
bull  and  harness  and  cloddy  earth.  Turning 
quickly  towards  them.  A  lister  dropped  a 
rein.  In  a  moment  the  plough  was  out  of 
the  furrow,  and  the  bulla  were  straining 
every  muscle,  each  to  send  the  other  into 
the  wilds  of  the  unseen  creation.  Alister 
aprang  to  their  heads,  and  taking  them  by 
their  noses  forced  them  buck  into  the  hue  of 
the  furrow.  Christina  thinking  they  had 
broken  loose,  fled  :  but  there  was  Mercy 
with  the  reins,  hauling  with  all  her  might ! 

•'  Tliank  you,  thank  you  V  said  the  laird, 
laughing  with  pleasure.  ••  You  are  a  friend 
indeed  f 

•'  Mercy  •  Mercy !  come  away,"  cried 
Christina. 

But  Mercy  did  not  heed  her.  The  laird 
took  the  reins,  and  administering  a  blow 
each  to  the  animals,  made  them  stand  still. 

There  are  tender-hearted  people  who 
virtually  object  to  the  whole  scheme  of 
they  would  neither  have  force 
pain  suffered;  they  talk  as  if 
I  do  everything,  even  where  it 
is  not  felt.  Millions  of  human  lyings  but 
for  suffering  would  never  develop  an  atom  of 
affection.  The  man  who  would  spare  due 
suffering  is  not  wise.  Because  a  thing  is 
unpleasant,  it  is  folly  to  conclude  it  ought 
not  to  be.  There  are  powers  to  be  born, 
creations  to  be  perfected,  sinners  to  he 
redeemed,  through  the  ministry  of  pain,  to 
be  born,  perfected,  redeemed,  in  no 


guilty  of  such  an  outbreak.  Froni  that 
moment,  indeed,  he  began  the  serious  en- 
deavor to  subjugate  the  pig,  tiger,  mule,  or 
whatever  animal  he  found  in  himself.  There 
remained,  however,  this  difference  between 
them — that  Alister  punished  without  com- 
punction, while  Ian  was  sorely  troubled  at 
having  to  cause  any  suffering. 


unwise  after  such  fashion.  She 
annoyed  at  finding  the  laird  not  easily  to  be 
brought  to  her  feet,  and  Mercy  already 
advanced  to  his  good  graces.  She  was  not 
jealous  of  Mercy,  for  was  sl»e  not  beautiful 
and  Mercy  plain?  but  Mercy  had  by  her 
pluck  obtained  an  advantage,  and  the  hand- 
some ploughman  looked  at  her  admiringly  ! 
Partly  therefore  because  she  was  not  pleased 
with  him,  partly  that  she  thought  a  little 
out-cry  would  be  telling,  she  cried  out, 

"  Oh,  you  wicked  man  !  you  are  hurting 
the  poor  brutes  !" 

"  Xo  more  than  is  necessary,"  he  an- 
swered. 

**  You  are  cruel  !" 

"  Good  morning,  ladies." 

He  just  managed  to  take  off  his  bonnet, 
for  the  four-legged  explosions  at  the  end  of 
bis  plough  were  pulling  madly.  He  slack- 
ened his  reinp,  and  away  it  went,  like  a 
sharp  knife  through  a  Dutch  cheese. 

"  You've  made  him  quite  cross '."  said 
Mercy. 

"  What  a  brute  of  a  man  V  snid  Christina. 

She  never  restrained  herself  from  teasing 
cat  or  puppy,  did  not  mind  hurting  it  a  little 
even,  for  her  amusement.  Those  capable  of 
distinguishing  between  the  qualities  of 
resembling  actions  are  few.  There  are  some 
who  will  regard  Alister  as  capable  of  vivi- 
section. 

On  one  occasion  when  the  brothers  were 
bovH,  Alister  having  lost  his  temper  in  the 
pursuit  of  a  runaway  pony,  fell  upon  it  with 
his  flsts  the  moment  he  caught  it.  Ian  put 
himself  between,  and  received,  without 


word  or 
for  the  pony. 

"  Do  rial  was  only  in  fun,"  he  said  as  sc 


Chapter  XI. 
The  Fir-Grove. 

As  the  ladies  went  up  the  ridge,  regarded 
in  the  neighborhood  as  the  chiefs  pleasure- 
ground  where  nobody  went  except  to  call 
upon  the  chief,  they  must,  having  mounted 
it  lower  down  than  where  they  descended, 
pass  the  cottage.  The  grove  of  birch, 
mountain-ash,  and  fir,  which  surrounded  it, 
was  planted  quite  irregularly,  and  a  narrow 
foot-path  went  winding  through  it  to  the 
door.  Against  one  of  the  firs  was  a  rough 
bench,  turned  to  the  west,  and  seated  upon 
it  they  saw  Ian,  smoking  a  formless  mass 
of  tnnoh  deli  led  sea-foam,  otherwise  meer- 
schaum. He  rose,  uncovered,  and  sat  down 
ugain.  But  Christina,  who  regarded  it  as  a 
praiseworthy  kindness  to  address  any  one 
beneath  her.  not  only  returned  his  saluta- 
tion, but  stopped,  and  said, 

"  Good  morning  !  We  have  been  learn- 
ing how  they  plough  in  Scotland,  but  I  fear 
we  annoyed  the  ploughman." 

-  Fergus  does  sometimes  look  surly."  said 
Ian.  rising  again,  and  going  to  her;  "he 
has  1-ad  rheumatism,  poor  fellow!  And 
then  he  can't  speak  a  word  of  English,  and 
is  ashamed  of  it  P 

"The  man  we  saw  spoke  English  very 
well.    Is  Fergus  your  brother's  name'?" 

'•  Xo ;  my  brother's  name  is  Alister — that 
is  Gaelic  (or  Alexander." 

"He  was  ploughing  with  two  wild  little 
oxen,  and  could  hardly  manage  them." 

"Then  it  must  have  been  Alister— only, 
excuse  me,  he  could  manage  them  perfectly. 
Alister  could  break  a  pair  of  buffaloes," 

''He  seemed  rather  vexed,  and  I  thought 
it  might  he  that  we  made  the  creatures 
troublesome — I  do  not  mean  he  was  rude — 
only  a  little  rough  to  us." 

Ian  smiled,  and  waited  for  more. 

"  He  did  not  like  to  be  told  he  was  hard 
on  the  animals.  I  only  said  the  poor  things 
did  not  know  better  !" 

"  Ah— I  see  !— He  understands  animals  so 
well,  he  doesn't  like  to  be  meddled  with  in 
his  management  of  them.  If  they  didn't 
know  better,  I  daresay  he  told  you  he  had 
to  teach  tbem  better.  They  are  troublesome 
little  wretches.  Yes  ;  I  confess  be  is  a  little 
touchy  about  animals !" 

Somehow  Christina  felt  herself  rebuked, 
and  did  not  like  it.  He  had  almost  told  her 
that,  if  she  had  quarrelled  with  his  plough- 
man-brother, the  fault  must  be  hers  ! 

"  But  indeed.  Captain  Macruadh,"  she 
said — for  the  people  called  him  captain,  "  I 
am  not  Ignorant  about  animals  !  We  have 
horses  of  our  own,  and  know  all  about 
them.— Don't  we,  Mercy  r" 

"Y'cs,"  said  Mercy;  "they  take  apples 


loves  animals  and  understands  tbem  almost 
like  human  beings ;  he  understands  them 
better  than  some  human  beings,  for  the 
most  cunuing  of  the  animals  are  yet  simple. 
He  knows  what  they  are  thinking  when  I 
cannot  read  a  word  of  tbeir  faces.  I  re- 
member one  terrible  night,  winters  ago — 
there  had  been  a  blinding  drift  on  and  off 
during  the  day— and  my  father  and  mother 
were  getting  anxious  about  him — how  he 
came  staggering  in,  and  fell  on  the  floor, 
and  a  great  lump  in  his  plaid  on  his  back 
began  to  wallow  about,  and  out  crept  his 
big  colly !  Tbey  had  been  to  the  hills  to 
look  after  a  few  sheep,  and  the  poor  dog 
was  exhausted,  and  Alister  carried  him 
at  the  risk  of  his  life." 
"A  valuable  animal,  I  suppose!"  said 


"  And  you  would  have  the  chief's  bulls 
tamed  with  apples  and  sugar !"  said  Ian, 


t  laughing.     "  But  the  horses  were  lamed 
lief  ore  ever  you  saw  them  !    If  you  had 
n  taken  them  wild,  or  even  when  tbey  were 


as  Alister's  anger  had  spent  itself.   "  Father 
would  never  have  punished  him  like  that  !" 
Alister  was  ashamed,  and 


foals,  and  taught  them  everything,  then  y,ou 
would  know  a  little  about  them.  An  ac- 
quaintance is  not  a  friendship  !    My  brother 


"  He  had  been,  but  was  no  more  what  the 
world  calls  valuable.  He  was  an  old  dog 
almost  past  work — but  the  wisest  creature  t 
Poor  fellow,  he  never  recovered  that  day  on 
the  hills !  A  week  or  so  after,  we  buried 
him— in  the  hope  of  a  blesse 
added  Ian,  with  a  smile. 

The  girls  looked  at  each  other  as  i 
to  say,  "  Good  heavens  !"  He  caught  the 
look,  but  said  nothing,  for  he  saw  they  had 
"  no  understanding." 

The  brothers  believed  most  devoutly  that 
the  God  who  is  present  at  the  death-bed  of 
the  sparrow  does  not  forget  the  sparrow 
when  he  is  dead  ;  for  they  had  been  taught 
that  He  is  an  unchanging  Ood ;  "and," 
argued  Ian.  "what  God  remembers,  He 
thinks  of,  and  what  He  think*  of,  w."  But 
Ian  knew  that  what  misses  the  heart  falls 
under  the  feet.  A  man  is  bound  to  share 
his  best,  not  to  tumble  his  *eed-i>earl*  into 
the  feeding-trough,  to  break  the  teeth  of 
them  that  are  there  at  meat.  He  had  but 
lifted  a  corner  to  give  them  a  glimpse  of  the 
Life  eternal,  and  the  girls  thought  him 
ridiculous  !  The  human  caterpillar  that  has 
not  yet  even  be>run  to  sicken  with  the 
growth  of  her  psyche-wings,  is  among  the 
poorest  of  the  human  animals  ! 

But  Christina  was  not  going  to  give  in  ! 
Her  one  idea  of  the  glory  of  life  was  the 
subjugation  of  men.  As  if  moved  by  a 
sudden  impulse,  she  went  close  up  to  him. 

"Do  not  he  angry  with  me."  she  said, 
almost  coaxingly,  but  with  a  visible  mingling 
of  boldness  and  shyness,  neither  of  them 
quite  assumed ;  for,  though  conscious  of 
her  boldness,  she  was  not  frightened  ;  and 
there  was  something  in  the  eagle-face  that 
made  it  easy  to  look  shy.  "  I  did  not  mean 
to  be  rude.    I  am  sorry." 

"  You  mistake  me,"  he  said  gently.  "  I 
only  wanted  you  to  know  you  misjudged 
my  brother." 

"  Then,  if  you  have  forgiven  me,  you  will 
let  me  Kit  for  a  few  minutes  !  Iarnw  tired 
with  walking  in  the  sticky  earth  !" 

"  Do,  pray,  sit  down,"  responded  Ian 
heartily,  and  led  the  way  to  the  bench. 

But  she  sank  gracefully  at  the  foot  of 
the  next  fir,  while  Mercy  sat  down  on  the 
bench. 

"Do  go  on  with  your  pipe,"  she  said, 
looking  up  as  she  arranged  her  dress ;  "  I 
am  quite  used  to  smoke.  Papa  would  i 
in  church  if  he  dared  I" 

"  Chrissy  !    You  know  he  never  smc 
in  the  drawing-room  !"  cried  Mercy,  i 
dalized. 

"I  have  *ecn  him— when 
away." 


Digitized  by  Google 


662 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  [December  U,  1885. 


Ian  ("  --an  to  lie  a  little  more  interested  in 
the  plain  one.  But  what  must  hU  mother 
think  to  see  them  Hitting  there  together  I 
He  could  not  help  it  ;  if  ladif  a  chose  to  sit 
down,  it  was  not  for  hiru  to  forhid  them  ! 
And  there  tens  a  glimmer  of  conscience  in 
the  younger  ! 

Most  men  believe  only  what  they  find  or 
imagine  possible  to  themselves.  They  may 
be  Hure  of  this,  that  there  are  men  so  differ- 
ent from  them  that  no  judgment  they  pass 
upon  them  is  worth  a  straw,  simply  because 
it  does  not  apply  to  them.  I  assert  of  Ian 
that  neither  beauty  nor  intellect  attracted 
him.  Imagination  would  entice  him.  but 
the  least  lack  of  principle  would  arrest  its 
influence.  The  simplest  manifestation  of  a 
live  conscience  would  draw  him  more  than 
anything  else.  I  do  not  mean  the  con- 
science that  propose*  questions,  but  the 
conscience  that  loves  right  and  turns  from 
wrong. 

Notwithstanding  the  damsel's  invitation, 
he  did  not  resume  his  pipe.  He  was  simple, 
but  not  free  and  easy— too  sensitive  to  the 
relations  of  life  to  be  familiar  upon  invita- 
tion with  any  girl.  If  she  was  not  one  with 
whom  to  hold  real  converse,  it  was  impos- 
sible to  blow  dandelions  with  her,  and  talk 
must  confine  itself  to  the  commonplace. 
After  gentlest  assays  to  know  what  was 
possible,  the  result  might  be  that  he  grew 
courteously  playful,  or  drew  back,  and  con- 
fined himself  to  the  formal. 

In  the  conversation  that  followed,  he 
soon  found  the  younger  capable  of  lieing  in- 
terested, and  having  Feen  much  in  many 
parts  of  the  world,  had  plenty  to  tell  her. 
Christina  smiled  sweetly,  taking  everything 
with  over-gentle  politeness,  but  looking  as 
if  all  that  interested  her  was,  that  there 
they  were,  talking  attout  it.  Provoked  at 
last  by  her  persistent  lack  of  genuine  recep- 
tion, Ian  was  tempted  to  try  her  with  some- 
thing different ;  perhaps  she  might  be 
moved  to  horror.  Any  feeling  would  be  a 
find  !  He  thought  he  would  tell  them  an 
adventure  he  had  read  in  a  book  of  (ravels. 

In  Persia,  alone  in  a  fine  moonlight  night, 
the  traveller  had  fallen  asleep  on  his  horse, 
but  awoke  suddenly,  roused  by  something 
frightful,  he  did  not  know  what.  The  evil 
odor  all  about  him  explained,  however,  bis 
bewilderment  and  terror.  Presently  he  was 
bumped  on  this  side,  then  humped  on  that ; 
first  otie  km*,  then  the  other,  would  be 
struck  ;  now  the  calf  of  one  leg  was  caught, 
now  l lie  calf  of  the  other  ;  then  both  would 
be  caught  at  once,  and  he  shoved  nearly- 
over  his  pommel.  His  horse  was  very  un- 
easy, but  could  ill  help  himself  in  the  midst 
of  a  moving  mass  of  uncertain  objects. 
The  traveller  for  a  moment  imagined  him- 
self in  a  boat  on  the  sea,  with  a  huge  quan- 
tity of  wrecked  cargo  floating  around  him, 
whence  came  the  frequent  collisions  he  was 
undergoing  ;  but  he  soon  perceived  that  tlie 
vague  shapes  were  boxes,  paiinitr*ise  on 
the  liacks  of  mules,  moving  in  caravan 
along  the  desert.  Of  not  a  few  the  lids 
were  broken,  of  some  gone  altogether,  re 
vealing  their  contents— the  bodies  of  good 
Mussulmans,  on  their  way  to  the  conse- 
crated soil  of  Mecca  for  burial.  Carelessly 
shambled  the  mules  along,  stumbling  as 
they  jogged  over  the  uneven  ground,  their 
boxes  tilting  from  side  to  side,  sorely 
shaken,  some  of  thein,  in  frustration  of 
dying  hopes,  scattering  their  contents  over 
the  track— for  here  and  there  a  mule  car- 


ried but  a  wreck  of  his  wooden  panniers. 
On  and  on  over  the  rough  gravelly  waste, 
under  the  dead  cold  moon,  weltered  the 
slow  stream  of  death  ! 

You  may  I*  sure."  concluded  Ian,  "  he 
made  haste  out  of  the  nick  I  But  it  was 
with  difficulty  he  got  clear,  happily  to 
windward— then  for  an  hour  sat  motionless 
on  his  horse,  watching  through  the  moon- 
light the  long  dark  shadow  flitting  toward 
its  far-off  goal.  When  at  lingth  he  could 
no  longer  descry  it,  lie  put  his  home  to  his 
speed— but  not  to  overtake  it." 

As  be  spoke,  Mercy's  eyes  grew  larger 
and  larger,  never  leaving  his  face.  She  had 
at  least  imagination  enough  for  that ! 
Christina  curled  her  pretty  lip,  and  looked 
disgusted.  The  one  at  a  horrible  tele  was 
horrified  ;  the  other  merely  disgusted  !  The 
one  showed  herself  capable  of  some  recep- 
tion ;  the  other  did  not. 

"Something  might  be  done  with  that 
girl !  "  thought  Ian. 

••  Did  he  see  theirfaces  ?"  drawled  Chris- 
tina. 

Mercy  was  Hilent.  but  her  eyes  remained 
fixed  on  him.  It  was  lan's  telling,  more 
than  the  story,  impressed  her. 

"  I  don't  think  be  mentions  them,"  ans- 
wered Ian.  '•  But  shall  I  tell  you,"  he  went 
on,  "  what  seems  to  me  the  most  unpleasant 
thing  about  the  business  Y" 

"Do,"  said  Christina. 

"  I  think  it  must  be  for  the  poor  ghosts  to 
see  such  a  disagreeable  fuss  made  with  their 
old  clothes." 

Christina  smiled. 

"Do  you  think  ghosts  see  what  goes  on 
after  they  are  dead  T  asked  Mercy 

"The  ghosts  are  not  dead,"  said  Ian, 
"and  I  can't  tell.  But  I  am  inclined  to 
think  some  ghosts  have  to  rtay  a  while  and 
look  on." 

"  What  would  be  the  good  of  that  ?" 
returned  Mercy. 

"  Perhaps  to  teach  them  the  little  good 
they  were  init,  or  got  out  of  it."  he  answered. 
"  To  have  to  stick  to  a  thing  after  it  is  dead, 
is  terrible,  but  may  teach  much." 

"I  don't  understand  you,"  said  Mercv. 
"  The  world  is  not  dead  !" 

"Better  and  better!"  Ian  thought  with 
himself.  "The  girl  con  understand  !— A 
thing  is  always  dead  to  you  when  you  have 
done  with  it,"  he  answered  her.  "  Suppose 
you  had  a  ball-dress  crumpled  and  unsightly 
—the  roses  on  it  withered,  and  the  tinsel 
shining  hideously  through  them— would  not 
the  dress  be  a  dead  dress  T' 

"  Yes,  indeed." 

"Then  suppose,  for  something  you  had 
done,  or  for  something  you  would  not  stop 
being,  you  had  to  wear  that  ball-dress  till 
something  came  about — you  would  he  like 
the  ghosts  that  cannot  get  away.  —Suppose, 
when  you  were  old  and  wrinkled,—" 

"  You  are  very  amusing,  Captain  Mac- 
ruadh  I"  said  Christina,  with  a  bell  like 
laugh.    Buf  Ian  went  on. 

"  Some  stories  tell  us  of  ghosts  with  the 
same  old  wrinkled  faces  in  which  their 
bodies  died.  The  world  and  its  uses  over, 
they  are  compelled  to  haunt  it  still,  seeing 
how  things  go,  but  taking  no  share  in  them, 
beholding  the  relief  their  death  is  to  all, 
feeling  they  have  lost  theircbanoe  of  beauty, 
and  are  fixed  in  ugliness,  having  wasted 
being  itself  !  They  are  like  a  man  in  a 
miserable  dream,  in  which  he  can  do 
nothing,  but  in  which  he  must  stay,  and  go 


dreamingi  dreaming  on  without  hope  of 
release.  To  be  in  a  world  and  have  nothing 
to  do  with  it  must  be  awful !  A  little 
more  imagination  would  do  some  people 
good  I" 

"  No.  please  !— no  more  for  me  r  said 
Christina,  laughing  as  she  rose. 

Mercy  was  silent.  Though  she  had  nent 
really  thought  about  anything  herself,  rhe 
did  not  doubt  that  certain  people  were  id 
earnest  about  something.  She  knew  lhat 
she  ought  to  lie  good,  and  she  knew  she  was 
not  good  ;  how  to  be  good  she  did  not  know, 
for  she  bad  never  set  herself  to  he  Rood. 
She  sometimes  wished  she  were  good ;  but 
there  are  thousands  of  wandering  ghosts 
who  would  he  good  if  they  might  without 
taking  trouble  :  the  kind  of  goodne*  thev 
desire  would  not  be  worth  a  life  to  hoM 
it 

Fear  is  a  wholesome  element  in  the  human 
economy  ;  they  are  merely  silly  who  would 
banish  it  from  all  association  with  religion. 
True,  there  is  no  religion  in  fear  :  religion  is 
love,  and  love  casts  out  fear ;  but  until  a 
man  has  love,  it  is  well  he  should  have  fe»r. 
So  long  as  there  are  wild  beasts  about,  it  is 
better  to  be  afraid  than  secure. 

The  vague  awe  ready  to  assail  every  sou! 
that  has  not  found  rest  in  its  source,  readier 
the  more  honest  the  soul,  has  for  the  first 
time  laid  hold  of  Mercy.  The  earnest  face 
of  the  speaker  had  most  to  do  with  it.  She 
had  never  heard  anybody  talk  like  that ! 

The  lady  of  the  house  appeared,  with  kind 
dignity,  asking  if  they  would  not  take  some 
refreshment  :  to  a  highlnnder  hospitality  is 
a  law  where  not  a  passion.  Christina  de- 
clined the  offer. 

"  Thanks  !  we  were  only  a  little  tired," 
she  said,  '*  and  are  quite  rested  now.  How 
beautifully  sheltered  your  house  is  F 

"  On  the  side  of  the  sea,  yes,"  answered 
Mrs.  Macruadh  ;  "  but  not  much  on  the  eati 
where  we  want  it  most.  The  trees  are  grow- 
ing, however !" 

When  the  sisters  were  out  of  sight  of  the 
cottage— 

"  Well  !"  remarked  Christina,  "  he's  a 
nioo  young  man,  is  he  not  ?  Exceedingly 
well  bred  !  And  what  taste  he  ha*  !  He 
knows  how  to  amuse  ladies  !" 

Mercy  did  not  answer. 

"  I  never  heard  anything  so  disgusting  I" 
added  Christina. 

"But,"  suggested  Mercy,  "you  like  to 
read  horrid  stories,  Chrissy  !  You  said  » 
only  yesterday  !  And  there  was  nothing  in 
what  he  told  us  that  oughtn't  to  be  spoken 
about." 

"  What !— not  those  hideous  coffins— and 
the  bodies  dropping  out  of  them— all  crawl- 
ing, no  doubt  V 

"  That  is  your  own,  Chrissy  !  You  knotr 
he  did  not  go  so  far  as  that  !  If  Colonel 
Webberly  had  told  you  the  story,  you  would 
have  called  it  charming— in  fun,  of  course. 
1  mean  !" 

But  Christina  never  liked  the  aryitmentum 
ad  feminam. 

"  I  would  not !  You  know  I  would  not !" 
she  exclaimed.  "  I  do  believe  the  girl  lias 
fallen  in  love  with  the  horrid  man  !  Of  the 
two.  I  declare,  I  like  the  ploughman  belter. 
I  am  sorry  I  happened  to  vex  him  ;  he  i«  a 
good  stupid  sort  of  feUow  t  I  can't  bear 
thus  man  !  How  horribly  he  fixed  his  eje» 
on  you  when  he  was  talking  that  rubbish 
about  the  ball-dress  I" 


Digitized  by  Google 


12.  18S5.]  (83) 


The  Churchman. 


663 


stood.  I  know  he  marie  me  think  I  must 
mind  what  I  was  about  f 

"Oh.  nonsense:    We  didn't  come  into 
this  wilderness  to  be  preached  to  by  a  lay 
John  the  Baptist !  He  is  an  ill-bred  fellow  I" 
She  would  not  have  said  ra  much  against 
him.  had  not  Mercy  taken  his  part. 

Mercy  rarely  contradicted  her  sister,  but 
wen  this  brief  passage  with  a  real  man  had 
roused  the  justice  in  her. 

"  I  don't  agree  with  you,  Chrissy,"  she 
»aid.    "  He  seems  to  me  very  much  of  a 
•man  V 

She  did  not  venture  to  say  ail  she  felt,  not 
choosing  to  be  at  absolute  variance  with  her 
Mister,  and  the  threatened  quarrel  hlew  over 
like  a  shower  in  spring. 

But  some  sort  of  impression  remained 
from  the  words  of  Ian  on  the  mind  of 
Mercy,  for,  the  next  morning  she  read  a 
chapter  in  the  book  of  Genesis,  and  said  a 
prayer  her  mother  had  taught  her. 


Chapter  Xn. 

Among  the  Hilla. 

When  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Palmer  reached  In- 
verness, they  found  they  could  spend  a  few 
days  there,  one  way  and  another,  to  good 
purpose,  for  they  had  friends  to  visit  as  well 
as  shopping  to  do.  Mr.  Palmer's  affairs  call- 
ing him  to  the  south  were  not  immediately 
pressing,  and  their  sojourn  extended  itself 
to  a  full  week  of  eight  days,  during  which 
the  girls  were  under  no  rule  but  their  own. 
Their  parents  regarded  them  as  perfectly  to 
be  trusted,  nor  were  the  girls  aware  of  any 
reason  why  they  should  not  be  so  regarded. 

The  window  of  Christina's  bedroom  over- 
looked a  part  of  the  road  between  the  New 
House  and  the  old  castle  ;  and  she  could  see 
from  it  all  the  ridge  as  far  as  the  grove  that 
concealed  the  cottage  :  if  now  they  saw 
more  of  the  young  men  their  neighbors,  and 
were  led  farther  into  the  wilds,  thickets,  or 
pasturage  of  their  acquaintance,  I  cannot 
say  she  had  no  hand  in  it. 

She  was  depressed  by  a  keen  sense  of  fail- 
ure :  the  boor,  as  she  called  him.  was  much 
too  thick-skinned  for  any  s^iety  but  that 
of  his  bulls  !  and  she  had  made  no  progress 
with  the  Valentine  any  more  than  with  the 
Orson  :  he  was  better  pleased  with  her  ugly 
sister  than  with  her  own  beautiful  self  I 

She  would  have  given  neither  of  the  men 
another  thought,  but  that  there  was  no  one 
whom  to  do  any  of  that  huckster 
called  flirting,  which  to  her  had 
»rm  in  it  to  make  it  interest- 
ing. Lite  without  it  would  be  a  waste  1 
She  was  one  of  those  who  can  imagine  no 
beauty  or  enjoyment  in  a  thing  altogether 
right.  She  took  it  for  granted  that  bad  and 
beautiful  were  often  one  ;  that  all  the  pleas- 
ures of  the  world  owed  their  delight  to  a 
touch,  a  wash,  a  tincture  of  the  wicked  in 
them.  Such  have  in  themselves  so  many 
lines  that  they  fancy  nature  laid 
1  on  linea  of  crookedness.  They  think 
the  obliquity  the  lieauty  of  the  campanile, 
the  blurring  the  charm  of  the  sketch. 

I  tread  on  delicate  ground — ground  which, 
alas !  many  girls  tread  boldly,  scattering 
much  feather-bloom  from  the  wings  of  poor 
Psyche,  gathering  for  her  hoards  of  unlovely 
and  sowing  the  sei»d  of  many  a 
that  they  had  done  differently.  They 
pass  over  such  ground  and  escape 
having  their  nature  more  or  less  vulgarized. 
I  do  not  speak  of  anything 


but  of  gambling  with  the  precious  and 
lovely  things  of  the  deepest  human  relation. 
If  a  girl  with  such  an  experience  marry  a 
man  she  loves— with  what  power  of  loving 
may  be  left  such  a  one— will  she  not  now 
and  then  rememlier  something  it  would  be 
joy  to  discover  she  had  but  dreamed  I  will 
she  be  able  always  to  forget  certain  cabinets 
in  her  brain  which  "it  would  not  do"  to 
throw  open  to  the  husband  who  thinks  her 
simple  as  well  as  innocent  ?  Honesty  and 
truth,  God's  essentials,  are  perhaps  more 
lacking  in  ordinary  intercourse  between 
young  men  and  women  than  anywhere  else. 
Greed  and  selfishness  are  as  busy  there  as  in 
money-making  and  ambition.  Thousands 
on  both  sides  are  constantly  seeking  more 
than  their  .share — more  also  than  they  even 
intend  U>  return  value  for.  Thousands  of 
girls  have  been  made  sad  for  life  by  the 
speeches  of  a  man  careful  all  the  time  to 
my  nothing  that  amounted  to  a  pledge  !  I 
do  not  forget  that  many  a  woman  who 
would  otherwise  have  lieen  worth  little,  has 
for  her  sorrow  found  such  consolation  that 
she  has  become  rich  before  God  ;  these 
words  hold  nevertheless  :  "  It  must  needs 
be  that  offenses  come,  but  woe  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  offence  cometh  !" 

On  a  morning  two  days  later,  Christina 
called  Mercy,  rather  imperiously,  to  get 
ready  at  once  for  their  usual  walk.  She 
obeyed,  and  they  set  out.  Christina  declared 
she  was  perishing  with  cold,  and  they 
walked  fast.  By  and  by  they  saw  on  the 
road  before  them  the  two  brothers  walking 
slow  ;  one  was  reading,  the  other  listening. 
When  tbey  came  nearer  they  descried  in  Al- 
ister's  hand  a  manuscript  volume  ;  Ian  car- 
ried an  old-fashioned  fowling-piece.  It  was 
a  hard  frost,  which  was  perhaps  the 
of  Alister's  leisure  so  early  in  the  day. 

Hearing  the  light  steps  of  the  girls  behind 
them  the  men  turned.  The  laird  was  the 
first  to  speak.  The  plough  and  the  fierce 
bulls  not  there  to  bewilder  their  judgment, 
the  young  women  immediately  discovered 
their  perception  in  the  matter  of  breeding  to 
be  I  ess  infallible  than  they  had  imagined  it 
no  well-bred  woman  could  for  a  moment 
doubt  the  man  before  them  as  a  gentleman 
—though  his  carriage  was  more  courteous 
and  more  natural  than  is  often  seen  in  a 
May-fair  drawing-rooni.and  his  English  a  little 
old-fashioned.  Ian  was  at  once  more  like 
and  more  unlike  other  people.  His  manner 
was  equally  courteous,  but  notably  stiffer  ; 
he  was  as  much  at  his  ease,  hut  more 
reserved.  To  use  a  figure,  he  did  not  step 
out  so  far  to  meet  them.  They  walked  on 
together. 

"  You  are  a  little  earlier  than  usual  this 
morning,  ladies  !"  remarked  the  chief. 

"  How  do  you  know  that,  Mr.  Macruadh  ?' 
I  rejoined  Christina. 

"  I  often  see  you  pass — and  till  now  al- 
ways at  the  same  hour." 

"  And  yet  we  have  never  met  before!" 

"The busy  and  the"— he  hesitated  a  mo- 
ment—"  unbusy  seldom  meet,"  said  the 
chief. 

"  Why  don't  you  say  the  idle,"  suggested 
Christina. 

"  Because  that  would  be  rude." 

"  Why  would  it  be  rude?  Most  people,  I 
supivoee,  are  more  idle  than  busy  F 

••  Idle  is  a  word  of  blame  ;  I  had  no  right 
to  use  it." 

"I  should  have  taken  you  for  one  of 
those  who  always  speak  their 


"  I  hope  I  do,  when  it  ia  required,  and  I 
have  any  to  speak." 

"  You  prefer  judging  with  closed  doors  !" 

The  chief  was  silent :  he  did  not  under- 
stand her.  I>id  she  want  him  to  aay  he  did 
not  think  them  idle  ?  Or,  if  they  were,  that 
they  were  quite  right  ? 

"I  think  it  hard,"  resumed  Christina, 
with  a  tone  of  injury,  almost  of  suffering, 
in  her  voice,  41  that  we  should  be  friendly 
and  open  with  people,  and  they  all  the  time 
thinking  of  us  in  a  way  it  would  be  rude  to 
tell  us  !  It  is  enough  to  make  one  vow 
never  to  speak  to— anybody  again  .'" 

Mister  turned  and  looked  at  her.  What 
could  she  mean? 

"  You  can't  think  it  hard,"  he  said,  "  that 
people  should  not  tell  you  what  they  think 
of  you  the  moment  tbey  first  see  you  !" 

"  They  might  at  least  tell  us  what  they 
mean  by  calling  us  idle  I" 

"  I  said  not  busy." 

"  Is  every  body  to  blame  that  is  idle  f 
persisted  Christina. 

"  Perhaps  my  brother  will  answer  you 
that  question,"  said  Alister. 

"  If  my  brother  and  I  tell  you  honestly 
what  we  thought  of  you  when  first  we  saw 
you,"  said  Ian,  "  will  you  tell  us  honestly 
what  you  thought  of  us  1" 

The  girls  cast  an  involuntary'  glaace  at 
each  other,  and  when  their  eyes  met,  could 
not  keep  them  from  looking  conscious.  A 
twitching  olso  at  the  corners  of  Mercy's 
mouth,  showed  they  had  been  saying  more 
than  they  would  care  to  be  cross-questioned 
upon. 

"  Ah,  you  betray  yourselves,  ladies  H  Ian 
said.  ••  It  is  all  very  well  to  challenge  ns, 
but  you  are  not  prepared  to  lead  the  way  !" 

"  Girls  are  never  allowed  to  lead  !"  said 
Christina.  "  The  men  ore  down  on  them 
the  moment  they  dare  !" 

*'  I  am  not  that  way  inclined,"  answered 
Ian.  "  If  man  or  woman  lead  to  anything, 
success  will  justify  the  leader.  I  will  pro- 
pose another  thing !" 

"  What  is  it  V  asked  Christina. 

"  To  agree  that,  when  wo  are  about  to 
part,  with  no  probability  of  meeting  again 
in  this  world,  we  shall  speak  out  plainly 
what  we  think  of  each  other  !" 

"  But  that  will  be  such  a  time  T  said 
Christina. 

"  In  a  world  that  tums  quite  1 
twenty  four  hours,  it  may  be  a  very  1 
time  !" 

"We  shall  be  coming  every 
though  I  hope  not  to  stay  through 
winter  f 

"Changes  come  when  thev  are  least  ex- 
pected !" 

"  We  cannot  know,"  said  Alister,  "  that 
we  shall  never  meet  again  f 

•'  There  the  probabilities  will  be  enough  !" 

"  But  how  can  we  come  to  a  better— I 
mean  a  fairer  opinion  of  each  other,  when 
we  meet  so  seldom?"  asked  Mercy,  inno- 
cently. 

"This  ii  only  the  second  time  we  havo 
met,  and  already  we  are  not  quite  strang- 
ers r  said  Christina. 

"On  the  other  hand,"  said  Alister,  "wo 
have  been  within  call  for  more  than  two 
months,  and  this  is  our  second  meeting!" 

"  Well,  who  lias  not  called  ?"  said  Chris- 
tina. 
The  young  mc 
to  discuss 

as  to  blame  in  the  matter.  They. 


Digitized  by  Google 


664 


The  Churchman. 


(24)  [December  12.  1885. 


were  now  in  the  bottom  of  the  valley,  liad 
left  the  road,  and  were  going  up  the  Bide  of 
the  burn,  often  in  single  file,  Alister  leading, 
and  Ian  bringing  up  the  rear,  for  the  valley 
was  thickly  strewn  with  lumps  of  gray  rock, 
of  all  shapes  and  mm*.  They  seemed  to 
have  rolled  down  the  hill  on  the  other  side 
of  the  burn,  but  there  was  no  sign  of  their 
origin  :  the  hill  was  covered  with  grass  be- 
low, and  with  heather  above.  Such  was 
the  winding  of  the  way  among  the  stones 
—for  path  there  wa*  none — that  again  and 
again  no  one  of  them  could  sec  another. 
The  girls  felt  tbe  strangenew  of  it,  and 
began  to  experience,  without  knowing  it,  a 
little  of  the  power  of  solitary  places. 

After  walking  thus  for  some  distance, 
they  found  their  leader  halted. 

"Here  we  have  to  cross  the  burn,"  be 
said,  ■•  and  go  a  long  way  up  tbe  other 


"  You  want  to  be  rid  of  us !"  said  Chris- 


"  By  no  means,"  replied  Alister.  •«  We 
are  delighted  to  have  you  with  us.  But  we 
must  not  let  you  get  tired  before  turning  to 
go  back." 

"  If  you  really  do  not  mind,  we  should 
like  to  go  a  good  deal  farther.  I  want  to 
see  round  the  turn  there,  where  another  hill 
comes  from  behind  and  closes  up  the  view. 
We  haven't  anybody  to  go  with  us,  and 
have  seen  nothing  of  rhe  country.  The  men 
won't  take  us  shooting;  and  mamma  is 
always  so  afraid  we  will  lose  ourselves,  or 
fall  down  a  few  precipices,  or  get  into  a 
bog.  or  be  eaten  by  wild  beasts  t" 

"  If  this  frost  last,  we  shall  have  time  to 
show  you  something  of  it.  I  see  you  can 
walk  P 

"  We  can  walk  well  enough,  and  should 
so  like  to  get  to  the  top  of  n  mountain  !" 

"  For  the  crossing  then  !"  said  Alister,  and 
turning  to  the  burn,  jumped  and  rejumped 
it,  as  if  to  let  them  see  how  to  do  it. 

The  bed  of  the  stream  waa  at  the  spot 
narrowed  by  two  rocks,  so  that,  though 
there  was  little  of  it.  the  water  went 
through  with  a  roar,  and  a  force  to  take  a 
man  off  his  legs.  It  was  too  wide  for  tlve 
ladies,  and  they  stood  eyeing  it  with  dismay, 
fearing  an  end  to  their  walk  and  the  pleasant 
companionship. 

»  Do  not  be  frightened,  ladies,"  said  Alis- 
ter ;  it  is  not  too  wide  for  you." 

'  You  have  the  advantage  of  us  in  your 
dress  !"  said  Christina, 

"  I  will  get  you  over  quite  fafe,"  returned 
the  chief. 

Chrir-tina  looked  as  if  she  could  not  trust 
herself  to  him. 

"  I  will  try,"  said  Mercy. 

"Jump  high,"  answered  Alister,  as  he 
sprang  again  to  the  other  side,  and  held  out 
his  hand  across  the  chasm. 

"  I  can  neither  jump  high  nor  far  P  said 
Mercy. 

••  Don't  be  in  a  hurry.  I  will  take  you 
— no,  not  by  the  hand  :  that  might  slip — 
but  by  the  wrist.  Do  not  think  how  far  you 
can  jump  ;  all  you  have  to  do  is  to  jump. 
Only  jump  as  high  as  you  can." 

Mercy  could  not  help  feeling  frightened — 
the  water  rushed  so  fast  and  loud  Itelow. 
"  Are  you  sure  you  can  get  me  over  t"  she 


"  Yes." 

"Then  I  will  jump." 

She  sprang,  and  AlUter,  with  a  strong 
pull  on  her  arm,  landed  her  easily. 


"  It  is  your  turn  now,"  he  said,  addressing 
Christina. 

She  was  rather  white,  but  tried  to  laugh. 
"  I— I— I  don't  think  I  can  I"  she  said. 
"  It  is  really  nothing,"  persuaded  the  chief. 
"  I  am  sorry  to  be  a  coward,  but  I  fear  I 
was  born  one." 

"Some  feelings  nobody  can  help,"  said 
Ian,  "but  nobody  need  give  way  to  them. 
One  of  tbe  bravest  men  I  ever  knew  would 
always  start  aside  if  the  meanest  little  cur 
in  the  street  came  harking  at  him  ;  and  yet 

run- 


ning in  all  directions,  he  took  a  mad  dog 
by  the  throat,  and  held  him.  Come,  Alister ! 
you  take  her  by  one  arm  and  I  will  take  ber 
by  the  other." 

The  chief  sprung  to  her  side,  and  the  mo- 
ment she  felt  the  grasp  of  the  two  men,  she 
had  the  needful  courage.  The  three  jumped 
together,  and  were  presently  walking  merrily 
along  the  other  bank,  over  the  same  kind  of 
ground,  and  in  the  same  order — Ian  bring- 
ing up  the  rear. 

The  ladies  were  startled  by  a  gun  going  off 
close  behind  them. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Ian,  "but  I 
could  not  let  the  rascal  go." 

"What  have  you  killed?"  asked  his 
brother. 

'*  Onlv  one  of  my  own  family— a  red- 
haired  fellow  P  answered  Ian.  leaving  the 
path  and  going  up  the  hill. 

The  girls  looked,  but  saw  nothing,  and 
following  him  a  few  yards,  came  to  biro  be- 
hind a  stone. 

"Goodness,  gracious!"  exclaimed  Chris- 
tina, with  horror  in  her  tone,  "  it's  a  fox! — 
Is  it  possible  you  have  shot  a  fox ?  " 

Tbe  men  laughed. 

"  And  why  not  ?  "  asked  Ailister,  as  if  he 
had  no  idea  what  she  could  mean.  "  Is  the 
fox  a  sacred  animal  in  the  south  ?" 

"  U'b  worse  tlian  poaching  !  "  she  cried. 

"  Hardly  ! "  returned  Alister.  "  No  doubt 
you  may  get  a  good  deal  of  fun  out  of  Rey- 
nard, but  you  can't  make  game  of  him  ! 
Why — you  look  as  if  you  had  lost  a  friend  ! 
I  admire  his  intellect,  but  we  can't  afford  to 
feed  it  on  chickens  and  lambs." 

"  But  to  shoot  him  ! " 

"  Why  not  ?  We  do  not  respect  him  here. 
He  is  a  rascal,  to  be  sure,  but  then  he  has 
no  money,  and  consequently  no  friends  ! " 

"  He  has  many  friends  !  What  iroukl 
Christian  or  Mr.  Sercombe  say  to  shooting, 
actually  shooting  a  fox  I" 

"  You  treat  bim  as  if  he  were  red  gold  !  " 
said  the  chief.  "  We  build  temples  neither 
to  Reynard  or  Mammon  here.  In  the  south 
they  seem  to  worship  both  ! " 

"Oh,  no,  they  don't!"  said  Mercy. 
"  Tliat  is  only  what  poor  |ieople  say  !  " 

"  Do  they  not  respect  the  rich  man  be- 
cause he  is  rich,  and  look  down  on  the  poor 
man  because  he  is  poor?"  said  Ian.  "Though 
the  rich  man  be  a  wretch,  thay  think  him 
grand  ;  though  the  poor  man  be  like  Jesus 
Christ,  they  pity  bim  ! " 

"And  shouldn't  the  poor  be  pitied  ?  "  said 
Christina. 

"  Not  except  they  need  pity." 

"  Is  it  not  pitiable  to  be  poor  V  " 

"By  no  means.  It  is  pitiable  to  be 
wretched— and  that,  I  venture  to  suspect, 
the  rich  are  oftener  than  the  poor.— But  as 
to  master  Reynard  there— instead  of  shoot- 
ing him,  what  would  you  have  had  us  do 
with  him  I " 

"  Hunt  him,  to  be  sure." 


"  Would  he  like  that  better?" 

"  What  he  would  like  is  not  the  . 
The  sport  is  tbe  thing." 

"  That  will  show  you  why  he  is  not  sacred 
here  :  we  do  not  bunt  him.  It  would  be 
Impossible  to  hunt  this  country  ;  you  could 
not  ride  the  ground.  Besides,  there  arc 
such  multitude*  of  holes,  the  hound*  would 
scarcely  have  a  chance.  No  ;  the  only  dog 
to  send  after  the  fellow  is  a  leaden  one." 

"There's  another  I  "  exclaimed  tbe  chief 
— "  there !  sneaking  away  I— and  your  gun 
not  loaded,  Ian  !  " 

"  I'm  so  glad  !  "  said  Christina.  '•  He  at 
least  will  escape  you  I " 

"  And  some  poor  lamb  in  the  spring  won't 
escape  him  ! "  returned  Alister. 

"  Lambs  are  meant  to  be  eaten  ! "  said 
Christina. 

"  Yes  ;  but  a  lamb  might  think  it  hard  to 
feed  such  a  creature !  " 

"  If  the  fox  is  of  no  good  in  the  world," 
said  Mercy,  "  why  was  he  made?" 

"  He  can  t  be  of  no  good,"  answered  the 
chief.  ' '  What  if  some  things  are,  just  that 
wo  may  get  rid  of  them  ?  " 

"  Could  they  be  made  just  to  be  got  rid 
of?" 

"  I  said  -  that  ice  might  get  rid  of  then  I 
there  is  all  the  difference  in  that.  Tbe  very 
first  thing  men  had  to  do  in  the  work!  was 
to  tight  beasts." 

"I  think  I  see  what  you  mean,"  said 
Mercy  :  "  if  there  had  been  no  wild 
to  light  with,  men  would  nev< 
able  for  much  !  " 

"  That  is  it,"  said  Alister."  "  They  were 
awful  beasts  !  and  tbey  had  poor  weapons 
to  tight  them  with  —  neither  guns  nor 
knives  I " 

"  And  who  knows,"  suggested  Ian,  "  what 
good  it  may  be  to  tbe  fox  himself  to  make 
the  best  of  a  greedy  life  ! " 

"  But  what  is  the  good  to  us  of  i 
about    such     things?"  aai 
"  They're  not  interesting  ! " 

The  remark  silenced  the  brothers  : 
indeed  could  be  use  without  interest? 

But  Mercy,  though  she  could  hardly  have 
said  she  found  the  conversation  very  inter- 
esting, felt  there  was  something  in  the  men 
that  cared  to  talk  about  such  things,  that 
must  be  interesting  if  she  could  only  get  at 
it.  Tbey  were  not  like  any  other  uien  she 
had  met 

Christina's  whole  interest  in  men  wa*  the 
admiration  she  looked  for  and  was  sure  «t 
receiving  from  them.  Mercy  had 
found  their  company  stupid. 

(7b  be  continued.) 


To  acknowledge  an  error  is  to  confe* 
oneself  wiser  than  he  was.    To  do  so  to  msn 
is  noble  :  to  humble  oneself  before  God  >* 
sublime.    The  penitent  and  the  impenitent 
sinner  are  the  classes  into  which  it  is  of  tbe 
must  value  to  divide  mankind.    On  the  "tie 
side  hardness,  on  the  other  softness  of  heart. 
To  the  one  is  turned  (Sod's  face  as  s  flint, 
to  the  other  His  countenance  as  that  of  i 
tender  father.    If  the  wicked  man  will  hot 
reverse  tbe  stylus  with  which  he  writes  h» 
biography  in  the  Great  Book,  be  way  be 
that  angels  will  drop  tears  over  the 
tid  God  will  no  longer  frovin  but 
smile,  such  is  the  comfort  of  the  Prom** 
But  conlession  must  always  precede  tea- 
givenevs.    It  is  manly  and  womanly,  »"d 
God  demands  it  of  men  and  women, «»  craft 
a  natural  condition 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  12,  1885.]  (25) 


The  Churchman. 


665 


CHURCH  OF  THE  HOLY  COMMUNION, 
NEW  YORK. 


The  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion  of 
the  City  of  New  York  has  the  high  honor  of 
having  been  founded  by  the  distinguished 
Rev.  Dr.  Muhlenberg.     Its  history  dates  I 
from  the  year  1846.    Most  parishes  develop  1 
by  slow  degrees,  advancing  in  the  form  and  [ 
methods  of  their  Church  life ;  this  one,  j 
through  the  foresight  of  Dr.  Muhlenberg, 
started  at  once  in  a  mode  of  activity  to 
which  others  have  come  only  by  many  steps. 
The  Church  of  the  Iloly  Communion  was 
the  first  free  church  in  this  country,  the 
first  to  have  daily  Morning  and  Evening 
Prayer,  the  first  to  have  the  Holy  Com- 
munion weekly,  the   first   to  have  euriy 
Chri&tmas  and  Easter  celebrations,  the  first 
to  decorate  the  chancel  with  flowers  on 
festival  days,  the  first  to  establish  a  boy 
choir,  the  first  in  the  whole  English  rpeak- 
Ing  Church  to  introduce  a  sister- 
hood, for  its  sisterhood  antedates 
those  of  England.    All  these  now 
common  features  of  a  large  and 
active  city  parish  wereBtarted  here 
by  Dr.  Muhlenberg.    St,  Luke's 
Hospital  was  also  a  child  of  his 
mind  and  heart. 

The  present  rector  of  this  inter- 
esting parish,  the  Rev.  Henry 
Mottet,  was  born  in  Stuttgard, 
Germany,  May  20,  1845.  The 
family  were  originally  French 
Huguenots.  One  branch  came 
over  and  settled  in  New  Rochelle, 
N.  Y.,  another  migrated  to  Port 
Royal,  S.  C,  and  the  third,  to 
which  the  subject  of  our  sketch  ( 
belongs,  took  residence  in  Switzer- 
land. Mr.  Mot  let's  father  was 
connected  with  the  Swiss  em- 
bassage to  Germany,  and  it  was 
during  the  temporary  stay  of  his 
parents  there  on  this  service  that 
he  was  born  in  Stuttgard. 

At  the  age  of  nine  he  came  to 
the  United  States.  His  prepara- 
tory education  was  received  at 
the  New  York  Grammar  School 
No.  Hi  from  which  he  passed  to 
the  College  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  where  he  was  graduated 
in  1869.  For  five  years  he  was 
engaged  in  teaching  in  the  public 
schools  of  the  city.  At  the  expira- 
tion of  this  period  he  entered  the  General 
Theological  Seminary  passing  the  junior 
as  well  as  the  entrance  examinations,  and 
beginning  at  middle  year,  by  which  he  was 
able  to  be  graduated  after  a  course  of  two 
years'  duration. 

While  a  student  in  the  seminary  he 
assisted  the  Rev.  Dr.  Muhlenberg  as  a 
licensed  lay-reader,  and  on  graduation, 
being  in  the  deacon's  order,  he  became 
the  recognized  assistant  in  the  parish,  and 
continued  in  this  relation  under  the  ministry 
of  the  much-beloved  Rev.  Dr.  Francis  E. 
Lawrence,  Dr.  Muhlenberg's  successor.  Mr. 
Mottet  is  in  person  spare,  wiry  and  active 
in  temperament,  deeply  in  earnest,  and  in 
manner  kind  and  affectionate.  His  qualities 
of  character  endeared  him  to  the  people,  and 
on  the  death  of  Dr.  Lawrence,  in  1H78,  he  was 
elected  rector.  This  election  was  significant 
of  the  affection  and  confidence  which  he 
had  already  won.  The  Church  of  the  Holy 
Communion  has  instead  of  a  vestry  a  board 


of  trustees.  In  electing  a  rector  notice  is 
given  on  three  successive  Sunday  designat- 
ing time  and  place  where  the  congregation 
can  express  their  wish  by  nomination.  In 
this  instance  there  were  three  nominees, 
two  of  whom  received  one  vote  each,  and 
Mr.  Mottet  all  the  rest.  He  was  therefore 
chosen  unanimously  by  the  board  of  trustees. 

The  flourishing  condition  of  the  parish 
fully  justifies  the  wisdom  of  this  selection. 
For  the  year  1888  the  voluntary  contribu- 
tions for  all  purposes  amounted  to  over 
$88,000,  which  was  fully  one-fifth  more  than 
the  highest  receipts  that  had  ever  been 
reached  in  the  parish  until  then ;  but  in 
1884  the  receipts  went  far  beyond  this, 
reaching  a  total  of  $48,211.10.  It  is  peculiar 
to  (his  church  that  its  work  is  entirelv  one 


hundred  and  teventy  are  received  during 
three  months.  This  Summer  Home  is  in 
Westchester  County  and  comprises,  besides 
buildings,  niuety-five  acres  of  ground. 

Of  several  of  these  organizations  a  few 
additional  words  are  important.  Tlie  dis- 
pensary is  the  first  establishcd'in  this  city, 
and  is  of  excellent  service  in  furnishing 
medicine  and  medical  attendance  to  needy 
parishioners.  The  Sisters'  House  wos  erected 
by  the  late  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  H.  Swift  to 
the  memory  of  their  daughter,  Virginia 
Swift.  It  is  used  as  a  home  for  the  "  Sister- 
hood of  the  Holy  Communion,"  and  for  the 
lay  workers  who  are  in  charge  of  the  Home 
for  the  Aged  and  the  Babies'  Shelter.  The 
Training  School  for  Servants  has  recently 
been  organized.    The  girls,  particularly  or- 


of  faith.    No  pledges  are  exacted,  and  no  phans,  who  are  in  preparation  for  domestic 


appeals  made.  Facts  only  are  stated,  and  the 
truth  is  left  to  make  its  impression  on  the 
hearts  of  the  people.    As  an  instance,  on 


THE  KKV.  HENRY  JIOTTKT.— 1  Ptiotogrmpbrd  by  Rockwoud  ] 


the  first  Sunday  of  1885  the  rector,  in 
reviewing  the  field  of  parish  work,  threw 
out  suggestions  as  to  how  important  and 
needed  advance  could  be  mode  in  benevolent 
effort.  As  a  result,  within  that  same  week 
offers  of  financial  support  in  the  direction 
which  had  been  set  forth  came  in  to  the 
aggregate  of  $12,000. 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion  las 
nine  hundred  enrolled  communicants,  -even 
hundred  members  in  its  Snnday-schoo!,  and 
three  hundred  and  fifty  in  its  Industrial 
school.  II  has  a  great  number  of  parochial 
organizations  covering  all  the  usual  objects 
of  charitable  work,  and  besides  these  a  Dis- 
pensary, a  Sisters'  House,  a  Home  for  Aged 
Women  with  twenty-six  inmates,  a  Shelter 
for  Respectable  girls,  and  Training  Sch(x>l 
for  Servants  having  fifteen  inmates,  a 
Rabies'  Shelter  with  twenty-four  inmates,  a 
Working  Men's  Club  numbering  two  hun- 
dred and  thirty  members,  and  a  Summer 
Home  for  the  poor,  where  an  average  of  one 


service,  have  also  their  residence  in  the 
Sisters'  House,  and  are  expected  while  there 
to  assist  in  the  care  of  the  parish  charities, 
the  instruction  being  designed  to 
lead  them  to  become  intelligent, 
self-supporting  Christian  women. 
On  Sundays  the  first  floor  of  the 
house  is  occupied  by  Bible  Classes, 
and  on  week-day  evenings  by 
Mothers'  Meetings  and  a  Work- 
ing Girls'  Club.  This  bouse ,  which 
has  been  thoroughly  renovated  and 
re-furnished,  during  the  past  sum- 
mer, depends  almost  entirely  upon 
donations  in  order  to  support  its 
work  and  provide  for  its  inmates. 
An  account  of  the  re-opening  of 
it  and  of  the  Babies'  Shelter  by 
the  assistant-bishop  of  the  diocese 
with  appropriate  services  appears 
elsewhere  in  our  columns. 

Very  helpful  toward  this  grati- 
fying success  is  the  enthusiasm 
with  which  all,  old  and  young, 
rich  and  poor,  take  hold  of  these 
various  departments  of  church 
activity.  This  spirit  pervades  the 
Sunday  School  which  in  one  year 
wan  instrumental  in  raising  for 
the  Babies*  Shelter  over  five  thous- 
and dollars.  This  general  partici- 
pation in  the  work  protects  alt 
interests,  and  thus  they  ore  not 
dependent  on  the  devotion  and 
care  of  a  few  individuals  only. 

The  rector  and  the  parish  of 
the  Holy  Communion  prepared 
for  the  Advent  Mission  with  many 
vigorous  measures.  Eight  thousand  copies 
of  the  "  Missioners'  Prayer"  were  circulated 
in  a  quiet  personal  way  ;  notices  of  services 
were  widely  spread  ;  the  heads  of  the 
principal  business  establishments  were  seen 
and  their  promise  obtained  to  arrange  for 
the  attendance  of  their  employees,  and  these 
latter  were  affectionately  invited. 


It  is  often  easier  to  make  great  sacrifices 
than  little  ones,  to  right  some  great  wrong 
than  to  prevent  a  multitude  of  small  ones. 
It  i*  easier  to  do  battle  for  a  grand  idea  than 
to  give  up  a  prejudice,  to  establish  a  man's 
right  to  citizenship  than  to  respect  in  silence 
his  right  to  dress  as  he  pleases.  Yet  it  is  the 
little  things  of  life  that  contribute  most  large- 
ly to  its  fret  and  worry,  or  to  its  peace  and 
gladness  ;  and  be  who  .possesses  the  true 
spirit  of  conciliation  knows  that  no  right  is 
to  be  respected,  no  kindness  t<x>  trifling  to 
be  rendered,  no  part  of  life  too  insignificant 
to  command  consideration. 


Digitized  by  Google 


666 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  [December  12,  1885. 


THOU  ALL  HIS 
SICKNESS." 


liED  IX  HIS 


BY  KI.IZABETII  B0B1W9OK  SCO VII.. 


Tossing  restless  on  bin  pillow 

Through  the  long,  long,  weary  night, 
Lies  the  sick  man,  watching  sadly 

For  tbe  blessed  morning  light. 
All  tbe  pleasant  tin-'.-  that  pleased  him 

Vanished  from  hi*  daily  life, 
Knowing  that  the  new  day  brings  him 

Only  weakness  for  the  strife. 

What  was  once  a  conch  of  comfort 

Turned  into  a  bed  of  pain. 
Tender  touch  of  wife  or  mother 

Tries  to  soothe  it,  but  in  vain. 
So  we  turn  to  Him  whose  presence 

All  the  dark  as  light  dotb  make, 
For  His  angels  guard  the  sleeping, 

While  He  stays  with  those  who  wake,* 

And  we  ask  that  from  this  pillow 
He  will  take  the  thorns  away, 
Make  this  bed  of  restless  anguish 
Soft  as  faith  and  patience  may. 
Teach  the  lessons  that  are  needed, 

Still  the  doubts,  the  Iotc  inflame, 
Shield  him  while  he  lies  there  helpless, 
i  him  up  to  praise  His  i 


THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

BY  THE  KEY.  J.  I.  MOSIBEHT,  D.  D. 


Much  has  been  said  and  written  of  the 
catacombs,  those  standing  monuments  of  the 
character  and  genius  of  primitive  Christian- 
ity in  western  Kurope,  but  excepting  tbe 
instructive  and  fascinating  pages  of  the 
slender  volume,  entitled  "Christian  Insti- 
tutes," from  the  gifted  pen  of  my  sainted 
examiner  and  friend,  the  late  Dean  Stanley, 
I  cannot  recall  any  book  in  Christian  litera- 
ture which  deals  with  the  subject  so  com- 
prehensively, and  indicates  so  clearly, 
graphically,  and,  I  may  add,  poetically,  its 
vast  and  many  sided  bearing  and  interest. 

Foremost,  and  of  constant  recurrence  in 
those  chambers  of  the  dead,  inscribed  with 
the  prevailing  thoughts  uppermost  in  the 
minds  of  Christian  mourners,  and  orna- 
mented with  tbe  symbols  expressive  of  their 
thought,  their  feelings,  and  their  faith,  is  the 
figure  of  the  Good  Shepherd.  That  figure, 
note,  I  rejoice  to  think,  restored  to  the 
prominence  given  to  it  in  primitive  Chris- 
tianity, not  only  in  the  catacombs  of  Rome, 
but  in  primitive  Christian  literature,  is  per- 
haps the  most  expressive  of  all  Christian 
symbols. 

Before  I  take  up  this  thought,  the  allusion 
just  made  to  early  Christ  ion  literature,  de- 
serves a  brief  expansion.  I  refer  to  a  book, 
unquestionably  the  product  of  the  second 
century,  which  for  several  centuries  enjoyed 
a  popularity,  conterminous  with  Christen- 
dom, extending  from  the  shores  of  Italy, 
throughout  the  lands  washed  by  the  Medi- 
terranian,  to  the  remote  regions  of  Abyssinia, 
and  excelled  in  modern  times  only  by  Bun- 
yan's  "  Pilgrim's  Progress."  I  mean  the 
"Shepherd  of  Hernias,"  which,  though 
often  bound  up  with  tbe  Scriptures,  and  re- 
garded as  inspired,  was  never  raised  to  the 
dignity  and  authority  of  a  canonical  book. 
That  part  of  the  allegory,  from  which  its 
title  is  derived,  bears  upon  the  matter  in 
tins  thus: 

I 

had  sat  down  on  my  couch,,  there. 
•The 


man  glorious  in  appearance,  dressed  like  a 
shepherd,  with  a  white  goat's  skin,  a  wallet 
on  his  shoulders,  and  a  staff  in  his  hand, 
and  saluted  me.  I  returned  his  salutation, 
and  forthwith  he  sat  down  beside  me,  and 
said  unto  me,  '  I  have  been  sent  by  a  most 
venerable  angel  to  dwell  with  thee  the  re- 
maining days  of  thy  life.'  I  thought  he 
had  come  to  tempt  me.  and  said  unto  him : 
•  Who  art  thou  ?  For  I  know  unto  whom  I 
am  committed.'  He  said  unto  me  :  '  Dost 
thou  not  know  me '!'  '  No,'  said  L  Then 
he  said  :  '  I  am  that  shepherd  to  whom  thou 
art  committed.'  Whilst  be  was  yet  speak- 
ing, his  figure  was  changed,  and  then  I  knew 
that  it  was  he  to  whom  I  bad  been  committed : 
I  became  confused,  fear  took  hold  of  me, 
and  was  utterly  overwhelmed  with  grief  for 
having  spoken  so  foolishly  unto  him.  He 
said  unto  me  :  '  Be  not  confounded,  but  re- 
ceive strength  in  thy  miml  from  the  com- 
mandments which  I  am  about  to  give  unto 
thee.  For  I  have  Ijeen  sent,'  said  he,  •  to 
show  again  unto  thee  all  those  things  which 
thou  hast  seen  before,  especially  those  which 
are  most  profitable  unto  thee.  First  of  all, 
then,  write  down  my  commandments  and 
similitudes,  and  the  other  things  put  down 
as  I  shall  show  thee.  For  I  bid  thee  write 
the  commandments  and  similitudes  first, 
that  thou  mayest  the  more  easily  read  and 
keep  l hem.' 

Then  I  wrote  down  the  commandments 
and  similitudes,  oven  as  he  bade  me.  Which 
things,  if  when  ye  have  heard  them,  ye 
shall  keep  and  walk  in  them,  and  exercise 
with  a  pure  mind,  ye  aball  receive  from  the 
Lord  all  that  He  has  promised  unto  you. 
But  if,  after  having  heard  them,  ye  do  not 
repent,  continuing  to  add  to  your  sins,  then 
shall  ye  receive  from  the  Lord  adverse 
things.  All  these  words  did  that  Shepherd, 
the  angel  of  repentance,  command  mo  to 
write." 

From  this  remarkable  extract  we  gather 
one  idea  of  tbe  popular  Christianity  of  the 
earliest  ages  ;  from  the  catacombs  we  cull 
another.  The  figure  of  the  Shepherd  traced 
on  their  walls  is  that  of  a  strong  and  beau- 
tiful youth,  the  crook,  or  the  shepherd's  pipe 
in  one  hand,  a  lamb  laid  on  his  shoulders, 
held  with  tbe  other.  We  might  almost 
fancy  here  a  reminiscence  of  Grecian  art,  or 
at  least  a  connection  with  the  then  still 
living,  but  now  extinct  religion  of  paganism. 
Why  should  this  figure  not  be  the  represen- 
tation of  Hermes  with  the  ram.  or  of  Apollo 
playing  with  his  pipes  to  the  flocks  of  Ad- 
metus,  especially  since  in  one  of  these  de- 
lineations the  figure  of  tbe  Shepherd  is  sur- 
rounded by  the  Three  Graces?  We  may 
admit.  I  think,  that  the  pagan  mythology, 
or,  if  the  term  lie  preferred,  pagan  poetry, 
did  in  this  instance  supply  the  beautiful 
youth.  For  beauty  and  goodness  were  in- 
dissolubly  connected  and  united  in  the 
classic  mind  ;  one  word  expressed  both,  the 
beautiful  was  good,  and  the  good  was  beau- 
tiful ;  and  thus,  I  imagine,  it  came  to  pass 
than  when  the  early  Christians  read  in  St. 
Luke  s  Gospel  the  parable  of  the  lost  sheep, 
of  the  Good  Shepherd  going  after  tbe  stray 
sheep,  and  having  found  it,  carrying  it 
home  on  his  shoulders  rejoicing,  and  in  St, 
John's  Gospel  the  words  in  which  Jesus,  so 
touchingly,  so  lovingly,  so  beautifullj 
plains  why  He  is  the  Good  Shepherd,  in  the 
simplicity  of  their  faith  and  the  strength  of 
their  warm  affection,  clothed  the  most  beau- 
tiful ideal  of  perfect  physical  manhood  with 


the  attribute  of  perfect  moral  raanbooJ. 
They  took  the  most  beautiful  roan  and  in- 
vested him  with  the,  attribute  of  infinite 
love,  exalting  the  Apollo  of  paganism  into 
the  beautiful  figure  of  the  Good  Shepherd, 
radiant,  happy,  rejoicing.  How  far  the  in- 
struction of  Oriental  teachers  may  hare 
deepened  or  moulded  that  feeling,  or  rather 
the  expression  of  it,  we  may  not  be  able  to 
indicate,  but  that  tbe  early  preachers  of  the 
G.»spel  in  their  running  comment  on  the 
passages  of  tbe  evangelical  record  already 
referred  to,  did  dwell  on  the  courage  and 
the  love  of  the  Palestinian  shepherd,  and 
pointed  to  the  analogy  of  the  Apennines  we 
cannot  doubt.  The  second  idea,  then,  to  be 
draw  n  from  the  figure  of  the  Good  Shepherd 
in  the  catacombs  is  that  of  love,  true,  brwad, 
deep.  Catholic  love,  filling  the  hearts  and 
moulding  the  lives  of  the  sainted  and  mar- 
tyred dead,  whose  ashes  lie  or  lay  in  that 
church  among  the  dead. 

This  is  especially  clear  from  a  striking 
departure  from  the  ordinary  and  typical 
delineation  of  the  figure  of  tbe  Good 
Shepherd,  carrying  a  bunb  or  surrounded 
by  sheep  in  the  attitude  of  meek  docility, 
or  sullen  and  unreasoning  disregard  with 
their  faces  turned  away  from  Him.  The 
departure  is  the  (substitution  of  a  kid  of  the 
goats  for  a  lamb  of  tbe  fdd.  The  cold  in- 
difference of  the  pagan  world,  the  revolting; 
and  fanatical  selfishness  of  the  perverters  nf 
the  Mosaic  code,  so  scathingly  rebuked  by 
Christ,  and  the  tierce  bigotry  of  a  man  like 
Tertullian.  uniting  in  the  sentiment  that  the 
sheep,  that  is,  the  wealthy  or  distinguished 
mortals  among  the  Gentiles,  the  chosen  few 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  or  the  chosen  few  in 
the  Church  were  to  be  saved,  and  the  rest 
of  mankind,  that  is,  the  goats,  were  repudi- 
ated and  doomed  to  perish— that  was  not  the 
religion  of  the  Christians  who  worshipped 
in  the  catacombs — they  believed  in  the  seek- 
ing love  of  Christ,  and  emphasized  their 
belief  in  One  who  came  to  tetk  and  to  tnvt 
that  which  was  lost,  in  the  touching  repre- 
sentation or  the  Beautiful  Good  Shepherd 
who  tenderly  carries  in  His  bosom  a  kid 
of  the  goats. 

All  honor  and  gratitude  to  tbe  sainted  dead, 
most  of  them  unamortized  by  ecrlesist tical 
procedure,  but  exalted  to  a  higli  place  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  who  still  proclaim  10 
us  what  they  felt,  believed,  and  hoped  for. 
and  by  those  expressive  symbols  put  to  the 
blush  the  Pharisaic  intolerance  and  bigotry, 
which  still  continues  here  and  there. 

There  is  yet  another  connection  or  I 
ation  of  the  Good  Shepherd  which  < 
me  as  I  write.  I  refer  to  the  < 
toon  of  Raphael,  now  in  the  South  Ken- 
sington museum,  which  treats  of  the  charge 
to  St.  Peter.  It  is  one  of  the  most  interest- 
ing and  touching  creations  of  tbe  genius  of 
Raphael.  I  would  call  special  attention  to 
the  fact  seldom  noticed,  but  doubtless  con- 
nected with  the  Charge,  and  the  working  of 
tbe  apostle's  conscience,  that  the  ideas  of 
tbe  Shepherd,  the  Pastor,  and  the  pastoral 
relation  stand  out  quite  prominently  m  B 
first  epistle.  The  Petrine  idea,  and,  indeed, 
the  idea  of  all  the  Catholic  epistles,  is  U* 
seeking  love  of  Christ,  anticipated,  andce' 
tainly  foretold,  if  not  prefigured,  in 
Psalms,  especially  the  twenty-third,  and  the 
touching  concluding  verse  of  the  hundrei 
and  nineteenth.  The  Church  of  the  » 
persion,  the  strangers  scattered,  etc  ,  are  t 
sheep  of  the  bouse  of  Israel  and  theean? 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  12,  1885.]  (27) 


The  Churchman. 


667 


converts  to  Christianity.  At  one  time  all 
to  whom  he  sent  his  epistle  had  been  like 
sheep,  straying,  hut  found,  recovered  and 
restored  to  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
souls. 

Again,  who  that  recalls  the  conduct  of 
Peter,  and  the  solemn,  tender,  earnest  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord,  so  emphatically 
repeated,  "  Feed  my  pheep,"  "  Feed  my 
lambs,"  can  doubt  that  the  memory  of  those 
words  lay  in  his  mind,  and  was  echoed  in 
the  exhortation:  "The  elders  which  are 
among  you,  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder, 
.  .  .  .  pasture  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you  .  .  .  .  not  as  being  lords 
over  God's  heritage,  but  being  ensaiupies  to 
the  flock.  And  when  the  Chief  Shepherd 
tdiall  appear,  ye  -Hull  receive  a  crown  of 
glory  that  fadeth  not  away." 

St.  Peter's  example  and  faithful  pasturing 
of  the  Church,  attested  by  the  evidence  of 
the  epistle,  is  a  far  nobler,  truer  and  more 
beautiful  illustration  of  the  seeking  love  of 
a  Christian  bishop  in  the  imitation  of  ChriMt, 
than  the  distorted,  not  historical,  almost 
certainly  mythical  (Jua  tvirfi*  aud  inverted 
crucifix  1.  in.  fabled  in  the  Lives  of  the  Saints, 
and  books  inspired  by 


MORE  "WORDS  OF  COMFORT." 


BY  THE  REV.  R.  W.  LOWRIE. 


"  Having  read  your  1  Words  of  Comfort ' 
with  much  pleasure,  I  venture  to  beg  that 
you  will  again  write  on  the  subject.  If  I 
could  only  believe  that  He  will  bow  down 
His  ear  to  mc  ;  or  will  He  let  me  be  like 
unto  them  that  go  down  to  the  pit  ?  I  try 
hard  not  to  give  up  in  despair.  Will  He 
really  comfort  my  heart  ?  Hoping  to  hear 
from  you  through  The  Churchman,  etc." 

Thus  runs  a  letter  from  a  total  stranger, 
who  only  signs  herself,  "One  who  tries  to 
hope  and  trust."  I  reply  the  best  I  can. 
Maybe,  you  have  only  the  blue*.  If  you 
have  what  we  sometimes  dignify  with  the 
name  of  doubts,  let  them  alone,  and  like 
sparks  in  a  blacksmith  shop,  they  will  go 
out  of  themselves.  Indifference  to  them 
makes  a  good  apron  of  leather.  Or,  push 
them  off,  as  you  do  bones  in  eating  fish — off 
on  the  edge  of  your  plate.  Bones  for  the 
body,  doubts  for  the  soul,  make  poor  8iet. 

You  write  iike  a  Churchwoman.  Then 
act  like  one.  live  like  one :  aud  \yhen  the 
time  comes,  die  like  one.  You  may  say  in 
reply,  "  Oh,  yes.  but  you  have  not  my  trials, 
nor  yet  my  temperament,  nor  possibly  my 
temptations."  Granted.  Still,  my  advice 
is  sound,  for  all  that.  I  know,  too,  that 
even  in  bravery  is  an  admixture  of  fear,  but 
it  is  not  cowardice.  Nor  have  I  died  yet, 
and  therefore,  |>erhaps  I  ought  to  be  careful 
how  I  tell  people  how  to  do  it.  Addison 
sent  for  a  fast  earl  and  showed  him  how  a 
Christian  could  die.  And  the  martvrs. 
Still,  if  it  be  noble  to  die  well,  is  it  "not 
nobler  to  live  well?  Live  life  well,  do  duty 
aright,  and  the  blues  will  change  color  and 
beat  a  retreat.  U  you  are  a  Churchwoman, 
you  are  well  instructed  in  holy  things,  for, 
were  even  the  pulpit  faithless,  the  Church 
has  not  left  herself  without  a  witness  in  her 
book  of  Common  Prayer,  the  reflex  of  her 
other  Book,  the  Word  of  Life.  I  say  her*  ; 
for  wrote  she  it  not?  Before  it  was,  she 
was;  and  the  writers  are  her  officers,  her 
and  she  the  keeper  aud  inter- 
■  of  the  Holy  Writ.    Perhaps  there  are 


many  troubled  as  you  are,  and  my  words 
may  reach  them.  Be  true  to  God,  and  He 
will  be  truo  to  you.  Stand  by  the  Church, 
strive  to  catch  the  inspiration  of  her  mind, 
und  act  anil  live  it  out—  reproduce  her  lowly 
and  trusting  spirit,  and  "  as  face  answereth 
to  face  in  water,"  so  will  answer  your  heart 
to  hers,  and  all  shall  go  well  for  this  life 
and  the  next,  for  the  mercies  of  David  are 
sure,  and  the  promises  of  God,  Yea  and 
Amen. 

You  say  you  "try  hard."  Then  try 
harder.  Keep  on  trying.  Endure  hardness 
as  a  good  soldier.  Once  in  the  ranks,  never 
desert.  Bear  the  forced  march ;  put  up 
with  the  rations  ;  face  the  enemy,  for,  "  re- 
sist evil  and  it  will  flee  from  you." 

Said  Goethe :  "  Epochs  of  faith  are 
epochs  of  fruitf illness."  Lives  of  trust  have 
ever  been  lives  of  nobleness.  So,  trust 
on,  till  trusting  comes  as  easily  as  breath- 
ing. Don't  try  to  give  yourself  importance 
by  doubting  !  It  is  one  and  a  very  insidious 
form  of  self-conceit.  Ten  to  one  you  are 
better  and  holier  than  you  think.  I  am 
sure  you  have  days  of  clear  skies.  Go  out 
and  stand  under  them  :  walk  abroad  ;  look 
around  ;  down  with  the  umbrella  ;  sing  and 
make  a  joyful  noise.  God  means  you  to. 
Quit  brooding:  He  is  your  father;  He 
means  you  when  He  says  "  My  child  ;  "  He 
is  Love  ;  He  has  given  eternal  hope  to  every 
creature.  Trust  Him,  and  distrust  only 
yourself,  and  go  on  living  and  doing,  and 
sing  no  tie  prof  undis,  but  ft  jtdrilate,  for  He 
covereth  the  head  in  the  day  of  battle,  and 
will  "  give  us  our  hearts'  desire,  and  deny 
not  the  request  of  our  lips."  (If  you  are 
wilfully  sinful,  that  is  another  thing  ;  does 
your  conscience  accuse  you  or  excuse  you  of 
this?  If  excuse,  then  comfort  yourself 
with  these  Words  of  Comfort : 

"•  Will  he  really  comfort  my  heart  ?"'  "Am 
/  meant?"  This  is  a  common  difficulty, 
yet,  folks  sometimes  take  a  pride  even  in 
humility.  Are  you  of  so  much  consequence 
as  to  be  excluded  ?  Why,  you  are  swallowed 
up  in  the  love  of  God.  God  does  not  so 
much  love  as  He  is  love.  It  is  His  essence. 
He  loves  as  the  flower  exhales,  and  the  sun 
emits.  Love  is  His  being.  Cwsar  could 
call  every  soldier  of  his  great  armies  by 
name.  God  knows  each  child  of  His  vast 
family,  from  our  eldest  brother  down  to  the 
least  prattler  at  his  knee,  and  the  least  babe 
bom  into  the  circle.  You  shut  out !  If  *o, 
it  is  by  wilful  and  persistent  sin  If  you  be 
no  such  sinner,  but  really  and  truly  "  one 
trying  to  hope  and  trust,"  then  you  are 
included,  and  can't  escape  the  infinite 
embrace,  I  might  say,  if  you  would.  Don't 
be  a  spoiled  child.  Don't  be  offish.  Don't 
require  too  much  coaxing.  All  is  well. 
Trust  your  Father.  Take  your  place  at  the 
board.  If  prodigal,  come  home  ;  stay  away 
no  more.  Don't  disturb  the  family  quiet 
and  happiness  by  a  false  importance.  Of 
cour»e,  you're  wanted.  Of  course,  it  is  all 
for  you,  just  the  same  as  if  you  were  the 
only  one  around  the  great  hearth,  where  the 
fire  is  aglow,  and  the  coals  so  red  that  even 
a  stray  trump  fecU  that  he  is  welcome,  if 
only  he  come  in  good  intent,  and  behave 
him  well.  "Are  you  meant  in  all  the 
promises?"  Read  my  "  Divine  Debtor," 
when  it  comes  out  in  this  series,  and  you 
will  see  not  only  how  much  you  are  wanted, 
how  truly  you  are  loved,  how  fully  all  is  as 
much  for  you  as  if  you  were  the  only  one, 
but  how  wonderfully  you  are  honored  by 


being  allowed  to  idiare  it  all,  and  how  rigidly 
you  may  reckon  with  God,  and  hold  Him 
up  in  the  very  closest  sort  of  calculation,  to 
the  "promises"  which  He  has  vouchsafed 
to  make  you. 

And  now  I  pause,  though  much  would  I 
like  to  go  on.  Stay  in  the  family.  Don't 
be  ugly.  Keep  to  the  Church.  Says  the 
Jewish  Ossian  :  "  She  is  beautiful  as  Tirzah, 
and  comely  as  Jerusalem  ;  her  teeth  are  like 
a  flock  of  sheep  which  go  up  from  the 
washing;  her  lips  are  a  thread  of  scarlet." 
May  she  never,  like  Peter,  deny  her  Master  ; 
do  thou  never  deny  her.  "  Grow  in  grace  ; " 
expect  not  to  leap  into  it.  Some  Christians 
are  mere  Bedouins ;  they  ramble  and  wan- 
der, and  s|iend  much  of  their  time  pitching 
and  striking  their  tents.  Others  are  a  sort 
of  idiots — they  never  attain  to  much.  Life 
is  a  prolonged  childhood ;  faith,  weak  as 
ever  ;  the  walk,  feeble  and  tottering ;  gen- 
eral development,  feeble.  I  am  not  personal; 
I  know  not  even  who  you  are.  Take  all  the 
promises  and  comforts  to  yourself,  grenlily. 
A  multitude  can  listen  to  a  band,  and  all 
(and  each)  have  the  music.  A  million  can 
view  a  landscApc,  and  each  eye  own  and 
appropriate  it  as  if  no  other  eye  were  on  it. 
Excuse  all  this,  if  I  be  far  off  the  mark.  If 
I  knew  you,  or  more  of  you,  I  might  strike 
nearer.  Once  more,  and  finally,  if  you  love 
God,  the  Saviour,  and  the  Church,  and  aie 
trying  as  you  say  you  are,  your  doubt  and 
despair  are  wicked.  Love  more,  and  you 
will  doubt  less  !  There  is  a  sort  of  spiritual 
"  specific  gravity  "  here  ;  love  displaces 
doubt,  and  trust,  despair.  May  you  yet  be 
able  to  cry  your  glad  "  Eureka." 


THE  CHRISTMAS  BAZAAR. 


For  the  Benefit  of  the  New  York 
for  Women'*  Work. 


BY 


At  no  one  of  the  shops  where  novelties 
are  displayed  to  tempt  purchasers  of  Christ- 
mas gifts,  are  choicer  or  more  beautiful 
articles  than  can  be  found  at  the  bazaar  now 
open  for  visitors  at  the  Exchange  for 
Woman's  Work,  829  Fifth  Avenue.  Every- 
thing that  can  be  manufactured  by  the  deft 
manipulations  of  a  woman's  fingers  seems  to 
have  found  a  place  for  exhibition  in  these 
elegant  show-rooms— such  as  every  variety 
of  Kensington  stitching,  decorated  china, 
water-colors,  oil-paintings,  fancy  articles  in 
endless  variety,  toys,  baby  outfits,  chil- 
dren's clothes,  etc.  Tliree  rooms  are  taste- 
fully arranged  with  an  embarrassment  of 
pretty  trifles  and  more  substantial  articles, 
all  suitable  for  holiday  remembrances.  Be- 
sides these  new  devices  there  are  choice  old 
laces,  India  shawls,  jewelry,  historical  fans, 
anil  other  elegant  articles  that  have  been 
sent  to  the  society  for  sale  by  ladies  who 
are  obliged  to  part  with  them. 

In  the  lunch-room,  in  the  basement  of  the 
building,  will  be  found  the  English  pud- 
dings, for  which  the  society  has  become  so 
famous,  sending  them  not  only  to  various 
parts  of  this  country,  but  to  our  mother 
country,  for  sale. 

The  Christmas  sales  will  continue  through 
December.  Besides  this  bazaar  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Exchange,  there  is  to  be  an 
entertainment  at  the  Academy  of  Music,  at 
which  Salvini  has  offered  to  perform. 


Digitized  by  Google 


668 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  |  December  12, 

 ~ — 


will  take  place  Hie  21st  of  December.  Seats 
uml  boxes  can  be  secured  at  tbe  Exchange. 

It  is  only  one  year  since  this  society 
removed  to  Fifth  Avenue  from  East  Twen- 
tieth Street,  where  the  building  wan  too 
small  to  accommodate  the  increasing  de- 
mands made  upon  it.  A  gentleman  gave 
$10,000  to  make  this  change.  During  the 
year  previous  to  removal  the  sales  of  con- 
signments amounted  to  a  little  more  than 
♦8,1)00.  During  the  past  year  they  have 
amounted  to  over  $H8,0O0,  showing  that 
with  a  more  convenient  locality  for  the  pat- 
rons of  the  Exchange,  and  better  facilities 
for  business,  as  well  as  the  appearance  of 
success,  the  income  has  been  more  than 
doubled.  This  is  on  exchange  of  money 
for  woman  s  work,  and  is  intended  as  a 
means  of  assisting  impecunious  ladies  in  a 
self-support.  The  industries  received  are 
sold  on  a  commission  of  ten  per  cent.  Mrs. 
William  (i.  Choate  is  President  of  the  Soci- 
ety, and  Mrs.  Dr.  Agncw  is  Vice-President. 
These  ladies,  with  a  number  of  other  man- 
agers who  are  well  and  prominently  known 
in  social  circles,  are  nobly  aiding  in  the 
thorough  establishment  of  this  long-needed 
encouragement  to  ladies  who  have  been 
reared  in  comfort,  and  through  misfortune 
find  it  necessary  to  earn  a  precarious  living. 
It  is  not  ten  years  since  the  Exchange  was 
opened  in  two  rooms,  with  thirty  articles 
for  sale.  Its  growth  has  been  rapid.  The 
society  needs  money  now  to  make  some 
further  additions  to  the  work,  such  as  a 
to  supply  educated  women  with 


CHILDREN'S  DEl'A HTM KNT. 


to  assist  in  paying  the  rent  of  the  house  in 
Twentieth  Street,  of  which  the  lease  is  un- 
expired. Certainly,  if  there  is  any  class  of 
people  in  our  great  city  to  be  commiserated, 
it  is  'he  struggling,  impoverished  educated 
women  who  are  trying  to  keep  the  wolf 
from  the  door.  The  Exchunge  opens  the  way 
to  assist  such  women,  and  to  smooth  the 
rough  edges  of  broken  fortunes,  frequently 
by  timely  hints  and  encouragement ;  devel- 
oping some  half-hidden  talent  into  such  per- 
fection that  they  go  on  their  way  rejoicing 
and  hopeful. 

— 

AOVKMHICH  2.VA,  16S4-188.V 

BT  M.  T.  R. 

A  year  in  Paradise  !  a  year 
Of  holy  calm  and  peaceful  Test, 

Of  converse  »»e«t  with  kin-folk  dear, 
And  linppy  ones  forever  blest. 

A  year  in  Paradice — at  last — 

After  a  life  of  busy  care. 
In  gentleness  and  ]  stience  passed. 

In  words  of  love,  and  earnest  prayer. 

A  year  in  Paradise  !  How  bright 
Those  endless  days  of  joy  must  be  ! 

For  Thou,  O  Lord,  perpetual  light 
Dost  shed  on  those  that  real  in  Thee. 


At  rest  in  Paradise! 

Stil!  live  and  Isbor  here  below. 
Lord  grant  us  all  at  last  to  be 

Togrther,  and  that  rest  to  know. 


A.wniiNo  which  makes  religion  its  second 
object  makes  religion  no  object,  (iod  will 
put  up  with  a  great  many  things  in  the 
human  heart,  but  there  is  one  thing  He  will 
not  put  up  with  in  it — a  second  place.  He 
who  offers  God  a  second  place,  offers  Him 
no  plade.— Ru*J,in. 


JACK'S  TEMPTATION. 

Jack  sat  on  the  porch  steps,  one  bright 
Saturday  morning  in  October,  whittling 
busily  away,  and  whistling  as  blithely  as  any 
bird.  He  had  finished  all  his  morning 
luties  and  was  trying  to  decide  whether  he 
•i  mil  spend  his  holiday  in  shooting  or  in 
Ashing. 

The  question  was  deckled  for  him  by  Ned 
Evans,  his  chum  and  desk-mate,  who 
paused  at  the  gate,  with  bis  fishing-rods 
over  his  shoulder,  to  call  : 

'•  Don*t  you  want  to  go  fishing.  Jack  1 
I'm  going  up  to  Umg  Pond  to  stay  all  day. 
Come  on  and  go  along." 

Jack  needed  no  second  invitation. 
'•  I'll  lw  reaily  in  a  minute,  Ned,"  he 
answered.    "  Come  in  and  wait  till  I  get  a 
ittle  lunch,  and  hunt  up  my  lines.    I  won't 
be  long." 

"While  Ned  seated  himself  on  live  steps 
to  wait  for  his  companion.  Jack  hastened 
to  the  kitchen,  and  coaxed  his  busy  mother 
to  stop  her  work  long  enough  to  put  up  a 
bountiful  lunch  for  him,  and  tben  be  went 
in  search  of  his  fishing  lines. 

Jack  never  could  find  any  of  his  posses- 
sions without  having  a  good  hunt  for 
first. 

"Have  a  place  for  everything,  and  keep 
everything  in  its  place,  Jack,"  his  mother 
used  to  say  to  him  sometimes,  after  he  had 
turned  almost  everything  in  the  house 
topsy-turvy  in  his  search  for  some  lost  arti- 
cle, but  Jack  would  always  answer  : 

"  That's  just  exactly  what  I  do,  mother 
dear.  My' place  is  everywhere,  and  I  always 
keep  things  there ;  that's  why  I  have  to 
hunt  so  long  for  them." 

"  Come  and  help  me  look  for  my  fishing 
lines,  Ned,"  he  said  as  he  heard  his  friend 
beating  an  impatient  tattoo  with  his  feet  as 
he  waited  for  Jack.  «  I  can't  think  where 
I  put  them  last  time  I  had  them." 

The  two  Ixiys  went  up-stairs  together, 
and  going  to  Jack's  room,  rummaged  in  all 
his  drawers  and  boxes  in  vain. 

"  Ob,  I  know  where  they  are,"  exclaimed 
Jack,  suddenly,  his  face  brightening  up.  "  I 
am  sure  I  left  them  in  Aunt  Martha's  room 
on  the  window-sill.  1  wonder  if  they  are 
there  yet." 

Aunt  Martha's  room  was  the  one  spot  in 
the  house  that  Jack  seldom  invaded,  but  lie 
could  see  her  moving  around  down  in  the 
garden,  bending  over  her  flowers,  so  he  did 
not  hesitate  to  enter  the  room  in  search  of 
his  missing  tackle. 

He  had  not  tieen  mistaken  for  once,  and 
pushing  aside  the  curtain  by  which  they 
were  partly  concealed,  he  found  them  just 
where  he  had  left  them  a  day  or  two  before, 
when  he  had  gone  to  Aunt  Martha's  room 
to  take  her  a  letter. 

In  bis  delight  at  regaining  possession  of 
his  treasures  he  forgot  to  look  where  he  was 
going,  and  carelessly  stumbled  against  a 
small  stand,  upon  which  stood  the  tray  with 
the  remains  of  Aunt  Martha's  breakfast. 

She  was  an  invalid,  and  always  had  her 
breakfast  sent  up  to  her  carefully  arranged 
on  the  trny,  and  served  in  some  of  the  deli- 
cate old  china  that  had  been  u  family  heir- 
loom. 

Jack's  careless  push  overturned  the  light 
s1an.il,  and  with  a  loud  crash  the  tray  fell 
upon  the  floor  before  he  could 
effort  to  save  it. 


He  looked  at  the  wreck  in  dismay. 
Broken  bits  of  china  were  scattered  all 
about,  while  the  remains  of  the  cream  and 
coffee  {toured  over  the  carpet  in  little  brown 
and  yellow  streams. 

"Whaf  will  Aunt  Martha  sayT  ex- 
claimed Jack,  stooping  to  gather  up  sotw 
of  the  little  pieces  of  china.  "  She  will  h? 
awfully  angry  at  me,  for  she's  often  told  me 
not  to  come  in  here,  unless  she  was  here, 
too,  but  I  just  wanted  to  get  my  fishing  lines, 
and  I  never  thought  of  doing  any  harm." 

Old  Tabby,  the  cat,  came  in  just  then, 
and  came  over  to  Jack,  rubbing  lovingly 
against  him,  and  purring  loudly  as  he  patteri 
her.  She  saw  the  cream  and  began  to  lap 
it  up  eagerly,  wondering,  no  dcubt,  bow  it 
had  happened  that  a  lunch,  so  much  to  her 
liking,  had  been  put  in  such  a  convenient 
place  for  her. 

"  Oh,  dear,  there  conies  Aunt  Martha 
now,"  exclaimed  Jack,  as  he  saw  Aunt 
Martha  coming  slowly  up  the  garden  walk, 
leaning  on  her  stick.  "  Now,  I'll  catch  it. 
and  I  'spose  I  won't  get  to  go  fishing 
either." 

"Come  here,  quick,  I  have  an  idea."  ex- 
claimed Ned,  leading  Jack  from  the  room 
and  closing  the  door  softly  after  them. 
"Now  the  cat  is  shut  up  in  there,  and 
everybody  will  think  she  upset  the  tilt, 
trying  to  get  the  cream,  and  no  one  will 
suspect  yon  at  all.  Let's  start  off  now. 
We'll  go  down  the  bock  stain,  and  then 
Aunt  Martha  won't  know  that  we  hate 
been  up-stairs  at  all." 

The  hoys  stole  softly  down  the  back  war 
and  started  off  on  their 
lief  ore  Aunt  Martha  had  slowly 
I  the  stairs  and  gone  to  her  room. 

Ned  laughed  as  he  thought  of  the  clerfr 
|  way  in  which  he  had  saved  Jack  from  pun- 
ishment, and  he  tried  to  get  Jack  to  join  in 
his  amusement  at  the  thought  of  Aunt 
|  Martha's  indignation  at  the  innocent  cat. 
but  Jack  could  not  laugh. 

"Why.  what's  the  matter  with  you:" 
asked  Ned,  impatiently,  as  Jack  walked 
slowly  along,  all  the  sunshine  vanished  frun 
his  face,  snapping  the  heads  off  all  the 
daisies  he  passed,  with  a  little  twitch. 
"Are  you  afraid  Tabby  will  tell  yourauiit 
on  you?  You're  all  right  Nobody  will 
ever  know  that  you  had  anything  to  do 
with  it." 

"  Yea,  they  will,"  answered  Jack,  stnpping 
short,  "  for  I  shall  tell  them  myself." 

«  You  will,"  exclaimed  Ned.  "  Well,  too 
must  be  fond  of  getting  into  scrapes.  Why. 
what  harm  is  there  in  letting  the  acriiteit 
be  blamed  on  the  cat  ?  You  didnt  mean  to 
break  the  things,  so  what's  the  use  in  brsng 
blamed  for  it?" 

Jack  hesitated  for  a  moment.  Vtf* 
reasoning  seemed  plausible,  and  lie  «*• 
sorely  tempted  to  yield  to  it.  He  walk*! 
along  a  few  steps  farther,  turning  the 
matter  over  in  hia  mind,  while  Ned  usei 
every  argument  he  could  think  of  to  pre- 
vent his  companion  from  turning  hack  aoi 
acknowledging  his  fault. 

Jack  tried  to  stifle  the  voice  of  cobsckm- 
and  think  of  nothing  but  the  pleasure  of  the 
day  before  him,  but  he  could  not  do  it.  *> 
the  sunshine  seemed  to  have  gone  not  of  tw 
sky  ;  and  he  did  not  hear  the  birds  sui?W 
nor  notice  the  wild  flowers  that  bkw«*> 
in  such  profusion  along  the  pathway. 

They  reached  Long  Pond  at  lust,  and  V 
began  at  once  to  bait  his  hooka  and  prep*1* 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  13,  l»8o.  |  (20) 


The  Churchman. 


669 


for  fishing.  But  Jack  stood  irresolute, 
leaning  against  a  tree,  trying  to  throw  off 
the  heavy  weight  that  rested  upon  him. 
How  could  he  enjoy  the  day's  sport  when 
he  had  purchased  it  by  deception  ?  Belter 
go  home,  even  now,  and  confess  the  truth, 
and  bear  reproof  or  punishment  like  a  man, 
than  to  sneak  ofT  in  this  way  and  let  the 
blame  rest  upon  poor  Tabby. 

There  wa»  something  besides  the  thought 
of  the  scolding  that  Aunt  Martha  would 
surely  give  him  that  made  it  hard  for  Jack 
to  obey  bis  hetter  impulses.  She  had  prom- 
ised to  give  him  a  silver  watch  on  his 
birthday,  if  he  waa  a  good  boy ;  and  now, 
if  she  knew  that  his  carelessness  had  caused 
the  mischief,  she  might  withdraw  her 
promise ;  and  bow  could  be  endanger  bis 
chances  of  the  watch  that  he  had  been 
longing  for  ho  impatiently. 

It  was  only  a  week  to  his  birthday,  so 
there  was  no  hope  that  she  might  forget  this 
offence  before  the  time  to  get  the 
watch. 

Aunt  Martha  was  very  nervous, 
and  had  little  sympathy  with  boys, 
and  no  excuse  for  any  mischief  that 
their  heedlessness  might  lead  tbern 
into  ;  so  Jack  knew  pretty  well  by 
experience  what  kind  of  a  reception 
he  might  expect  bia  confession  to 
receive. 

It  would  be  hard  to  own  up,  when 
just  by  keeping  silent  he  could  let 
the  blame  rest  upon  Tabby ;  but 
Jack  was  an  honest  boy,  and  he  felt 
that  it  would  be  far  harder  to  carry 
the  heavy  weight  that  rested  upon 
his  conscience. 

"What  are  you  wailing  for?" 
cried  Ned,  impatiently.  "Hurry  up, 
and  get  your  lines  ready.  Here's 
lots  of  bait." 

"  I'm  going  home  to  own  up," 
answered  Jack.  "  It's  no  use  talking, 
Ned,  it's  just  as  bad  to  act  a  lie  as 
to  tell  one,  and  I  can't  feel  comfort- 
able about  it." 

He  hurried  off  without  listening 
to  Ned's  remonstrances,  and  walked 
as  fast  as  he  could,  lest  his  courage 
and  determination  should  fail  him 
before  he  reached  home. 

"  I  s'pose  I  may  as  well  say  good 
bye  to  all  hopes  of  the  watch  now,' 
he  thought  to  himself.     "  Aunt  Martha 
will  never  get  over  my  breaking  all  that 
china,  she  thinks  such  a  lot  of  it." 

"  Aunt  Martha  had  gone  up  to  her  room, 
and,  as  Ned  had  expected,  when  she  saw 
the  wreck  of  her  beloved  china,  and  Tabby 
still  enjoying  the  cream,  she  naturally 
thought  that  the  cat  was  the  culprit.  Elsie 
had  heard  Aunt  Martha's  exclamation  of 
surprise,  and  run  into  the  room  just  as  Aunt 
Martha  waH  about  to  give  Tabby  the  punish- 
ment that  she  thought  she  richly  deserved. 

"  Oh,  don't,  Aunt  Martha,"  exclaimed  the 
little  girl,  catching  her  pet  up  in  her  arms. 

"  Just  see  what  the  mischievous  creature 
has  done,"  exclaimed  Auut  Martha,  pointing 
to  the  broken  china.  "  My  cup  and  saucer 
that  I  have  bad  all  these  years,  broken  into 
bits,  and  everything  else  that  was  on  the 
tray." 

"What  makes  you  think  Tabhy  did  It V" 
asked  Elsie,  trying  to  shield  her  pet  from 
punishment. 

"Why,  when  I  came  up  here,  the  door 
was  shut,  and  she  was  in  here,  making  a  fine 


hreakfast  in  the  cream.  She  must  have 
jumped  upon  the  table  and  knocked  it  over." 

"  But  Tabby  was  down  stairs  lying  under 
the  stove  till  just  a  few  minutes  ago,"  per- 
sisted Elsie.  "  Don't  you  remember  seeing 
her  there,  when  you  came  in  after  your 
basket  and  senators?" 

Aunt  Martha  thought  a  moment.  Yes, 
she  certainly  did  remember  having  seen 
Tabby  taking  a  comfortable  morning  nap  in 
the  kitchen,  but  then,  how  had  she  been 
able  to  get  into  the  room  through  the  closed 
door?  It  puzzled  her  for  a  moment,  and 
then  she  remembered  that  she  bad  heard 
Jack  and  his  friend  go  up  stairs,  just  as  she 
waB  going  into  the  garden. 

Could  it  be  possible  that  they  had  been 
the  culprits,  and  had  shut  Tabby  in,  that  the 
blame  might  fall  on  her? 

She  did  not  mention  her  suspicions  to 
Elsie,  but  much  to  the  child's  delight,  ac- 
quitted her  pet  of  blame,  assenting  to  her 


KI.SIK   HKKW    HKK   PKT   IT   IN   HKK  ARMS. 


supposition  that  tbe  wind  might  have  blown 
the  table  over. 

She  gathered  up  the  fragments  of  china, 
sighing  over  them,  but  really  her  greatest 
trouble  was  in  the  thought  that  Jack,  whom 
she  loved  dearly  in  spite  of  her  frequent  re- 
proofs, should  stoop  to  such  a  deception. 

She  remembered  distinctly  now  that  she 
had  left  her  door  open  when  she  went  down 
stairs,  and  some  one  must  have  closed  it, 
and  shut  Tabby  in. 

It  was  not  possible  for  a  draught  of  air  to 
have  closed  it.  and  yet  it  was  very  unlike 
honest,  impulsive  Juck  to  have  covered  up 
his  mischief  in  this  sly  way. 

She  took  her  knitting  and  sat  down  in  her 
big  rocking  chair,  gently  swaying  to  and 
fro  as  her  needles  clicked  rapidly  together. 
Presently  she  heard  the  gate  open  am)  shut, 
and  looking  up  she  saw  Jack  approaching 
tlte  house,  not  with  his  usual  light  step  ami 
cheery  whistle,  but  slowly  and  quietly. 

Was  he  coming  back  to  confess? 

If  Jack  hod  only  known  how  Aunt 
Martha  longed  to  have  him  own  up  to  his 


fault,  and  how  small  it  seemed  to  her  in 
comparison  with  the  deception  which  had 
been  practised  in  covering  it  up,  it  would 
have  made  his  task  a  far  easier  one. 

He  came  slowly  up  stairs,  one  step  at  a 
time,  instead  of  bounding  up  two  or  three 
steps  at  .  w<  e.  as  was  his  wont,  and  even 
after  he  had  reached  the  top  of  the  stairs, 
he  felt  as  if  he  could  not  summon  up 
courage  enough  to  enter  the  room,  where  he 
knew  Aunt  Martha  was  sitting. 

Aunt  .Martha  heard  the  reluctant  step 
coming  along  the  hall,  and  her  heart 
softened  toward  the  boy,  as  she  realized 
what  an  effort  it  would  cost  him  to  confess. 
He  knocked  at  the  door. 
"Come  in,"  said  Aunt  Martha,  and  poor 
Jack,  feeling  that  there  was  no  longer  any 
chance  of  escape,  entered  the  room. 

"Well?"  said  Aunt  Martha,  interroga- 
tively, and  although  abe  meant  to  speak 
encouragingly,  it  teemed  to  Jack  that  she 
had  never  spoken  so  sternly. 

"  I  thought  you  hod  gone  fishing," 
she  went  on. 

"I  did  go,"  answered  Jack,  "  but 
I've  come  back  to  tell  you  some- 
thing. I  came  in  your  room  this 
morning  to  look  for  my  fishing  lines, 
while  you  were  in  the  garden,  and  I 
didn't  mean  to,  but  I  knocked  the 
little  table  over  and  broke  the  things. 
I'm  awfully  sorry  about  it,  and  I'm 
sorry  I  didn't  tell  you  right  away, 
instead  of  sneaking  off  and  shutting 
Tabby  in  here." 

There  was  silence  for  a  moment, 
aad  Jack  was  afraid  to  look  up  lest 
he  Bhould  see  tbe  anger  that  he  knew 
would  be  in  Aunt  Martha's  face ; 
but  if  he  had  looked,  he  would 
have  seen  a  strangely  softeDed  ex- 
pression on  her  face,  as  site  put  her 
hand  on  his  shoulder  lovingly. 

"Jack,  I  was  sorry  about  the  loss 
of  my  china,  for  you  know  how  I 
prize  it,  but  I  would  rather  have  lost 
every  piece  in  the  closet  than  have 
had  you  persist  in  such  a  deception. 
I  knew  the  cat  couldn't  have  done  it. 
for  she  was  down  stairs  when  I  went 
out,  and  I  should  have  been  much 
disappointed  in  you,  if  you  hadn't 
come  back  and  told  me  about  it. 
Always  be  honest  about  things.  Jack; 
remember  it  more  than  doubles  your  fault 
to  hide  it  by  deception,  and  the  truth  is  sure 
to  come  out  sooner  or  later." 

Don't  you  think  that  Jack  was  glad  that 
he  bod  come  back  and  owned  up  to  his 
fault  ? 

"  It  weighed  me  down  like  a  hundred 
tons,"  be  said  to  Elsie,  "and  it  wasn't  half 
as  hard  telling  Aunt  Martha  as  it  was  to  get 
my  mind  made  up  not  to  tell  her.  She  was 
so  nice  too,  she  didn't  scold  me  a  bit,  and  I 
am  going  to  try  not  to  upset  her  things  any 
more.  I  wonder  if  she  will  give  me  the 
watch  on  my  birthday  just  the  same." 

"  I  guess  she  will,"  said  Elsie,  hopefully, 
nor  was  she  disappointed. 

Jack  was  delighted,  when  the  eventful 
day  at  last  arrived,  by  the  gift  of  a  watch 
far  prettier  than  lie  had  ho|ied  for,  and 
often  when  he  looks  at  it,  it  reminds  him  of 
the  time  when  he  so  nearly  yielded  to 
temptation  that  he  might  be  more  sure  of 
winning  it ;  and  I  need  not  tell  you  that 
he  is  glad  that  he  resisted,  and  confessed  his 
fault. 


Digitized  by  Google 


670 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [December  12,  1885, 


I.nndbersj's   Perfume,  Edesla. 
l.midb.irs'.    Perfume.   Msrechal  Nisi  Ross. 
■  .iinilbora's    l'rrf<mr,    ail  .iu  VI,  .let. 
l.i,  u.n.nrK-«    Perfume,   t.llj  of  the  Valley. 

l.undborg's    ItheaLb  Cologne. 


Stxrial  A'oftee*. 


I.S!m>I  M-tfl 


Oil. 

«u»l 


MAD«.«K  POUTER'  KHOtO 
l.  >lnii  t.:l»I.K>.    Helwros  l  ..nabs,  c, 
Uon.of  IheThroslsnd  Lungs.  " 


—  SI 
•II  »B-c 


NEW  BOOKS 

FOR  THE  HOLIDAYS 


Holiday  Presents. 

W.&J.SLOANE. 

Are  Offering;  a  Superb  Collection 

TIGER, 
LEOPARD, 
BEAR, 

and  other 

FUR  RUGS. 

AImo,  a  splendid  assortment  ol 

ORIENTAL  RUGS 

Including  many  fine  examples  of 

EASTERN  ART. 

BROADWAY, 

Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth  Streets, 

NEW  YORK. 


Daisy   Plains.     By  the  author  of 

"The  Wide,  Wide  World," 
A  Tangled  Web.  A  Tale.  Uolt.  12mo. 
On  the  Cliffs.  Shaw. 
Five  Mlnutestool^te.  Bjwdie." 
Among  the  Stars.   Giukiwk.  - 
Children's  Portion,  Macleod. 
White  Wear's  Den.   A.  L.  O.  E. 
Robert  Graham's  Promise. 
Taken  or  Left.   A  Tale. 
Cassandra's  Casket.  Marshall. 
The  Little  Library.   20  vol.. 
The  Hebrew  Feasts.  Ghees. 
Lafayette  Avenue  Church. 
The  Story  of  Hannah.  Cokklin. 
Spurgeon's  Sermon  Notes.  2toU. 
Period  of  the  Keformatiou. 


BOOKS 

FOR  HOLIDAY  GIFTS. 


$1.75 
1.50 
1  25 
1.25 
150 
1.50 
1.00 
1.25 
.40 
1.50 
6.50 
1.50 
1.50 
1  50 
2.00 

2.50 


ROBERT  CARTER  &  BROTHERS. 

530  Broadway,  New  York. 

•»•  Any  of  the  above  seat  by  mall,  postage  prepaid 

on  receipt  of  the  prloe. 

car  Seal  lor  oor  Holiday  Cjjjjjgt.  Jt3 


LAMIA. 

By  John  Keats  With  Illustrative  Designs  ht 
Will  H.  Low.  A  superb  q.u*m.  prioted  m, 
piste  paper  12 1  18  Inches,  and  eoolalnlngFinsT 
Reproduction*  In  Photogravure  from  (W«iu»; 
Draw  lints.  Handsomely  bound  In  eitra  doth. 
$1J.H0.  Elegantly  boundln  Japeueee  silk.  |&»). 

Every  eflVirt  baa  been  put  forth  by  the  pujlm. 
era  to  make  this  luiurluua  Tnlume  the  IW 
ait- bonk  of  the  year. 

"As  an  art  production  and  an  example  of  bimk 
tuakitii:  It  Is  th»  moat  Important  work  nf  tb» 
year,  and  reflect*  great  credit  upon  the  pubiiib- 
er*  and  upou  Mr.  Cow  who  haa  put  hit  best  ft 
deavor.  Into  the  taak  of  making  the  drswmsv 
Tbey  are  eitraordlnarlly  worthy,  and  wtll  rink 
with  the  very  best  Bfur*  drawing  of  our  art,' - 
Tne  Art  Aur. 

"The  Lipplnrotl.  will  brine  out  far  the  lioli 
days  one  of  the  finest  art-books  ever  seen  la  this 
country.  It  Is  the  opinion  of  those  who  bar. 
seen  sutne  of  the  proofs  of  drawings  and  »peci- 
roens  of  the  letterpress  that  I  his  book  srtil  be 
the  most  sumptuous  art  book  of  the  year.  -TV 
Art  lnUrrhangr, 

THE  HERMIT. 

A  Ballad.  From  Olivee  Goldsmiths u  Vk-ii 
or  WsxsnxiD."  Illustrated  with  topirms, 
from  14  Full  parted  Painting*  by  Walter.Milrlsv 
aud  a  numtH-rof  smaller  designs  in  the  ten, 
thewnole  engraved  on  wood  by  rYsd.Juew- 


MERRY  CHRIHTMAS. 

Families  -Islilni!  Ibelr  supply  of  Boou  sud  Shoe!  for  lbs 
Hcl'dsy..  can  oMsln.il  the  .sriiM»aylss,eit»JI»nt  la  quality, 
acii  *l  populsr  pnr  ■  liy  pslrunlling 

Rli.l.KIt  *  CX>..  »*  West  14th  Street.  New  York. 


MEW  AUD  ATTRACTIVE  STYLES  OF  BINDING 

Daily  Light  on  the  Daily  Path, 

lit  the  very  Words  of  Scripture. 
MORNING  HOUR— EVENING  HOUR. 

••They  sre  vtry  precious  little  book",  snd  few  mors  suitable 
gift*  l«'Wfouad.''-C»r<afla». 
•■*>  well  are  the  Tests  eho-en,  thai  'b«rs  seem.  *»  amm- 
k,  which  -^^J^^^^ 


ling,    4H  pages 


.^"lit'tat"-'"^ 
Temeut*  of  waodrn- 


►tanee  In  which  soai 


000,000  COPIES 

Of  tbe  Unarmc  alone. 

Great  Simultaneous  Publication  in 

AMERICA.    ENGLAND,    AND  FRANCE. 

NOW  READY 

Grand  Christmas  Double  Numbers 

or  TttK 

Illustrated  London  News, 

AXt>  TUB 

London  Graphic, 

CcfltaMag  beautiful  COLORED  PLATES  and  ENGRAVINGS 
FKICR,  SO  CENTS  EACH. 

LE  FIGARO  1LLUSTRE. 

embodylsg  work  of  celebrated  Parisian  artlsni.  and  "f  super- 
ior eieellesce.  tl  2 .  pe'  o>vj.   Of  all  aswsdsalers. 

Ths  demaa.1       past  years  has  bs»a  >o  greet,  tlisl  these 
Christmas  N.mbers  bs>e  been  esgrrlv  sought  for  st  Five 
Dallnra  |ier  copy  in  Nrw  Y-Ttk  sad  l»ndou. 
THE  INTERNATIONAL  SF.W8  COMPANY.NKW  YORK. 
Subscription.  r~--lv.nl  for  all  Foreign  Peri.illcsla 


Neat  Cloth,  red  edge.,  a  vol*.,  »mo  

Neat  Cloth,  gilt  edges,  a  vols.,  jimo  

French  Morocco,  gilt  edge*,  s  vol*.,  Jimo.. 

French  Morocco,  elegant,*  vol*.,  J*mo  

Imitation  Seal,  paddel,  *  vol*..  Jimo  

JapsneM  Peralan  Morocco,  1  vol*.,  Jimo,  in 

case  »s 

Japanese  Morocco,  l  vol*.,  3»mo  

Levant  Morocco,  kfd  lined,  s  vol*.,  3*mo.... 

LARGE  TYPE  EDITION. 
!  Cloth  extra,  gilt  edges,  *  vols  .  l6mo. 

French  Morocco,  gilt  edge*,  i  vol*.,  L__ 
I  Turkey  Morocco,  gilt  edge*,  *  vol*.,  i«mo.. 
Turkey  Morocco,  in  morocco  eaae,  »  vol*., 


French  Moroc 


...i  VOLUME  EOIHON. 
:co,  elegant,  complete,  jimo 
o,  elegant,  complete,  li  to. 


•O.T5 

t  CO 

t.»S 
9. on 

»-S» 

i  so 

«  «5 
4.00 

».5D 
4.JO 

S  S» 

»  JO 


.    Printed  on  plate  paper    I  hi 
forrn  In        with  Artlat*-  Edition  or  •  I Hrs,  i 
Elegy."    Handsomely  bound  io  cloth,  pit 
edges.   tA.i«i.   Alligator.  $S.Sd.   Morooco,  w» 
•tyle.  avt.ssl.   Tree  caif,  extra    $<  20- 
In  preparing  this  eeriest  or  pictures  for  tU 
hrautlful  and  familiar  ballad  trs.m"  The  Tirar 
of  Wakelleld."  Mr.  HLirlaw  baa  aimed  w  rusks 
bis  work  tell  the  «tory  of  ItaeU.  as  an  scrxsn- 
panlment  to,  rather  than  a  oeeessary  i*rt  of  s 
poetn  whoee  pomilarity  la  ao  fully  eauWubed 
without  such  embellishment. 

Mr.  Juengllng.  being  In  toe  fullest  symptUr 
with  tbe  peJnter.baar 
degree  of  excellence 
among  the  foremost 
graving. 

LIPPINC0TTS  BIOGRAPHICAL  DICTIONARY. 

A  Sew,  Thoroughly  Revised,  and  tirsstlj  Ea 
larged  F^lit  ou.  AUniTeraal  r><.nouBeautDl! 
ti.ra.ry  of  Biography  and  MythoIow.Ojti^ 
inn  Memoir*  ol  the  Eminent  Peraoosof  si!  Ac* 
and  Counl rles.and  Account*  of  theV  srbu..  ur- 
lecta  of  the  Norse. Hludoo.and  Classic  Myth  " 
gles.  with  the  Pronunciation  of  their  n 
the  Uiffervnt  Lsugusiije*  in  wbirh  thtrik-ru:. 
By  Jo»«PB  Thussh, 5l7l>..LL.D.  Inonelnifer.. 
Kvo  Volume, c  mtainlug  sHfis'  pages  snil 
th<su*and  new  name*.  8ue»p.  IIi.tB.  M»" 
Turkey.   $14  0".   Half  Ruasla  S15W. 

OUR  YOUNG  FOLKS'  ROMAN  EMPIRE 

By  Wat    Hhkpard.    rnlform  with  "'J"? 
rolk*'  Plutarch  "  and  ••  Joaophu*.'  H'o.  »i" 
IUuatratlon*.   Extra  cloth,  gilt.  **>'- 
«  An  admirable  pleoe  of  literary  and 
work.   It  is  not  merely  a  story  told  for  ■!>•  »* 
of  giving  amu-ement.  but  It  »"<>».  •oe'eA^hl 
Rome's  fall  In  a  way  that  appeals  '«  »  *f«™ 
youth  and  at  the  same  time  ,  eaves  *  ">'«' 
sou.  It  may  be  wisely  used  lne« 
ordinary  »choul  studl 


HEADQUARTERS 


For  Bibles,  Prayer  Books, 
Hymnals,  Gift  Books,  The- 
ological Books,  Sunday- 
School  Gifts,  Christmas 
Cards,  all  at  popular 
prices. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

14  and  16  Astor  Place,  New  York. 


IMPORTED  AND  FOB  8AI.E  BY 

JOHN  WILEY  &  SONS, 

ASTOR  PLACE,  NEW  YORK, 

Agents  for  Ike  J*»le  In  the  United  Wtalea. 

THE  BOOK  BUYER 

CHRISTMAS  ANNUAL,  1885. 

HO  Patreis  Illustrated.    IO  Cents 

CONTENTS: 

/W.spieee  -  RAPHAEL'S  «  ORLEANS  MA- 
DONNA,   engraved  by  T.  Cole,  and  prloted  in 

"^"CHRISTMAS  AND  ITS  LITERATURE.    By  Julia 

C'iilTR  "FIRST  CHRISTMAS  IN  THE  ARCTIC.  By 
Lieut  A  W.  Oreely.   With  I  new  Illustrations. 

PORTRAIT  OF  FRANE  R.  STOCKTON.  En- 
graved by  Kruell. 

ARTICLES  BY 
Hon.  Eugene  Schuyler.    I  Oeorge  Parsons  Lnthrop, 
H.  H  Boyeaen.  Brander  Matthews. 

Laurence  lluttou.  I  Julian  Hawthorne. 

Rusalter  Johnaun,  lire.  Burton  Harrison , 

H.  W.  Mabie  I   R-  H-  Stoddard. 

All  subaorlbers  sending  their  names  now  to  Tnit 
Book  Bivan  lu-rirrnATEU  Mohthlv,  and  »1.  will 


YOUNG  FOLKS'  QUERIES. 


A  Story.  By  Uncl«  Lawngxrr  Cab.net.  *' 
Fully,  illustrated, 


TMl  volume,  like  It*  ...  — - 

Folks'  Why*  and  Wherefores  »»d 


..yrjoar 
-To«K 


PotS     wuy*   *nn  einere....™  

Folk.  Idesi."  preaenta  lu  the  orm  ot  s  rWrr. 
written  In  a  aimple  and  P1***1™  *  ',;'" 
deal  of  useful  and  Interesting  lnformsuou. 

HORSE  AND  MAN. 

Thkih  Mi'Tr*t.  Dxpsmdxkcs  sjid  Dl,^'h„^ 
the  hev  J  O  Wood.  M.A..  »utbor  of  Bnnes 
Without  Hand./'  etc.  With  1  l.u.tr.Uo».  •« 
Rxtraolotb.   tSJ".  ^ 
The  above  w„rk  contain,  tnuch 
matlon  -u  regard  to  the  genera  <*-*^°,_  ,t- 
treatment  of  horses,  and  w.U      '« " 1: 
hand-book  for  all  lover,  of  this  ™,tr 
aims  to  show  how  the  horse  can  be  vf'^  K 
snd  obedient,  how  h.s  life  can  be  l*™^,). 
much  as  .M«aihle.and  how  hecan  'n»2wla,. 
t  he  mai  imum  amount  of  work  during  bis  ui«i 

THE  GOLDEN  TREASURY  CALENDAR. 

An  Elegant  Design   Bv  Will  H.  Lo'^ ^  K 
bthocrapbisl  In  «  rrimlngs  "°,^™««- 
il)  z  U  Inches,  With  a  Tablet  conlstalaf* 
prlate  Selections  fr.im  Pslgrare . 
Treasury  "  for  each  day  of  the  year. 


CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS, 

743-745  Broadway,  New  York. 


-■ueljil 

If, 


•.•f\)ranJe  hyall  BooJtJrHers,  <r  *>"  <"  **'"'* 
oj  crperwe.  oh  reeelpf  of  Ik,  pric*  fs» 

J.  B.  LIPPINCOn  COMPANY. 

;.j  and  717  Market  St., 


Digitized  by  Google 


12,  1885.]  (31) 


The  Churchman. 


School^Prizes. 

TEACHERS  SHOULD  EXAMINE. 

HISTORIC  BOYS.  Comprising  :  Marcus  of 
Rome,  The  Boy  Magistrate  ;  Brian  of 
Munstor.Thc  Boy  Chieftain  ;  OUf  of  Nor- 
way, The  Boy  Viking:  William  of  Nor- 
mandy, The  Boy  Knight :  Baldwin  of 
Jerusalem,  The  Boy  Crusader  ;  Frederick 
of  Hohenstaufen,  The  Boy  Emperor  ; 
Harry  of  Monmouth,  The  Boy  General ; 
Giovanni  of  Florence,  The  Boy  Cardinal  ; 
Ixtlil  of  Tezcuco,  The  Boy  Cacique  ;  Louis 
of  Bourbon,  The  Boy  King ;  Charles  of 
Sweden,  Tho  Boy  Conqueror  ;  Van  Rens- 
selaer of  Re  nsslaerswyck,  The  Boy  Pa- 
troon.  By  E.  S.  Brooks.  Quarto,  beauti- 
fully illustrated,  $2.25. 

II. 

THE  TRAVELS  OF  MARCO  POLO. 

For  Boys  and  Girls.  By  Thomas  W.  Kxox. 
author  of  "  The  Boy  Travellers  in  tho  Far 
East,"  5  vols.;  '"The  Youug  Nimrods," 
2  toIs  ;  etc..  etc.  Quarto,  profusely  illus- 
trated, W.OQ. 

III. 

THE  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  PLINY 
THE  ELDER.  Edited  for  Boys  and 
Girls,  by  Jso.  S.  Whitb,  LL.D.  Uniform 
with  "Herodotus"  and  "Plutarch." 
Quarto,  with  U  illustrations,  |8. 

PLUTARCH  FOR1  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 

Edited  with  explanatory  notes  hy  Jso.  8. 
White.  LL.D.  Quarto,  fully  illustrated. 
Uniform  with  "  Herodotus."  Colored 
cloth,  with  design  in  (fold.  #3.00.  Library 
2  vol 


r. 

HERODOTUS  FOR  BOYS  ANDGIRLS 

Edited  with  explanatory  notes  by  Jtto.  S. 
White,  LL.D.  Quarto,  fullv  illustrated. 
Uniform  with  "  Plutarch,"  $3.00.  Library 
2  vols.  16mo,  illustrated,  $2.50. 


A  HOOK  FOR  WOMEN. 

THE  WOMEN  FRIENDS  OF  JESUS. 

By  Iter.  HRNR  Z  C.  MCCOOK,  D.  P.,  Atllhor  of  "T«. 
tut*  of  sb  OM  Feroi."«*e. 

Holiday  Wading.. 
It  (la  a  bol| 


671 


THE  STORY  0F_THE  NATIONS. 

ri. 

THE  STORY  OF  GREECE.  By  Prof. 
J  as.  A.  Hariuson,  Washington  and  Lee 
University.    12mo.  illustrated,  $1.50. 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  JEWS.  By  Prof. 
Jah.  K.  Hosmkr,  Washington  University 
of  St.  Louis.    12rao.  illustrated.  $1.50. 

THE  STORY  OF  ROME.  Bv  Arthfr 
Oilman,  author  of  "  A  History  of  the 
United  States,"  etc.,  etc.  12mo.  illustrated 
$1.50. 

[Other*  in  preparation.) 
nr. 

REPRESENTATIVE  ESSAYS.  Being 
selections  from  "  Prose  Masterpieces  from 
tlic  Modern  Essayists."  Comprising  papers 
by  Irving.  Lamb,  De  Qnincey,  Emerson, 
Arnold,  Morley.  Lowell,  Carlyle,  Mac- 
aulay,  Frotid,  Freeman,  and  Gladstone. 
Octavo,  cloth,  $2.00. 

nil. 

AMERICAN  ORATIONS,  from  the  Col- 
onial Period  to  the  Tresent  Time.  Edited 
with  introduction  and   notes  by  Aucx- 

of  Jurispru- 

and  Political 
lege  or  New  Jersey. 

IX. 

BRITISH  ORATIONS.  A  Selection  of 
the  moro  important  and  Representative 
Political  Addresses  of  the  past  two  cen- 
turies. Edited  with  introduction  and 
notes  by  nuts  K.  Adams.  Professor 
of  History  in  the  University  of  Michigan. 
3  vols.  16mo.  $3.75. 

Reduced  Rates  for  Schools. 

Full  lift*  sent  on  application. 

O.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS, 

HOW  York. 


Crown.  «vo.  M0 

ci°ta.  Mi  cloth. 

*5. 

Leeaoat  for  women',  life  to-dev,  drawn  from  thi  itortee 
character,  "f  «b«  friend,  ami  e.eoctat*.  of 
tereetlas  In  ncholarahin.  nch  la  poetic  feelins,  earnest  In 
rrl.si.Mi>  .ptrtt,  admirable  la  practical  good 
topic*. 

I>r.  ■SUSflars  lllarary  Kjtl  ••  peculiarly  attractive : 
in.  creamy  paper  and  l»rjre  typo  of  hia  book  aiakr  it 
ahly 


PATTON'S  UNITED  STATES. 

A  ConctM  Hl.-.orr  of  the  American  People,  from  the  Dh- 
covory  of  the  Conlineat  to  Artbur'e  Administration,  hy 
JACOB  HARRIS  PATTOS.  A.  M. 

tUuatrated  a'ith  Portralta,  Chart..  Map.,  etc..  and  contain- 
lag  Marginal  Datee,  Caiuna  Tablea  U-m.  Slattetlcal  Refer- 
ancaa.  and  fall  Indeaee-'iolh  Analytical  sad  Topical.  1 
volume,,  Bvo,   SS  per  volume, 

"  We  regard  the  book  a«,  on  the  whole  the  -,!■  valuable 
popular  manual  of  American  hlev.ry  now  In  the  market.  It 
la  a  book  I"  be  placed  in  the  basil,  of  young  people.   .  .  . 
I  .indent,  and  reader,  of  all  kind,  will  Had  it  an  In.aluaM. 
id  book  of  relerence.--t.The  Pre.byierUn  Review. 

Fords,  Howard  &  Hulbert, 

27  Park  Place,  New  York. 


«>••)  Send  for  on  r  *»*rtr 


of  dkofee  A 


JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

CHRISTMAS  CARDS 

Wo  preaent  thlB  Hcason  the  liirjre*t 
variety  ever  produced,  enibraehiK 
the  choice  and  appropriate  <lcHljnin 
of  the  leading  maker*.  Ecclesiasti- 
cal and  artiHtic  ueai|rnn  appropri- 
ate for  the  season,  at  moderate 
prices. 

For  the  convenience  oi  out  of 
town  patrons  we  have  Christmas 
Packets  oi  entirely  new  cards  : 

PACKET  A. 
contains  TWELVE  Cards,  in  value 
troiu  FIVE  TO  TWENTY  CENTS, 
being  a  careful  choice   from  our 
lance  variety.     Price  50  CENTS, 


PACKET  II. 

contains  TWELVE  cards,  mostly 
ol  Churchly  design  ;  very  choice. 
Price,  $1.00,  post-paid. 

JAMES    POTT  &  CO., 

14  &  16  Astor  Place,  New  York. 


For  VOICE  CULTIVATION,  and  the  cure  of  CATARRH,  ASTHMA, 
BRONCHITIS,  and  all  Pulmonary  Affections. 


MM  0  n ]  ap  HOH! 


The  AMMOXI  lI*HO\K  la  invaluable  in  all  Pulmonary  AfTrcilime.  and  may  be  regarded  aa  a  epecifle 

in  all  caace  of  lelhnia  and  Bronrhllle.  It  ia  a  tube  ataitit  24  inche*  in  irnirtb.  cntiatrncted  of  a  epeWeJly 
Don-rorrvielvM  metal,  with  haadlea  having  |iatt-ut  ejnuK  valvca.  It  tr  chary  1  wttli  a  chemical  ci.mpuuna, 
cmhlneil  k.i  ae  t..  rvaeiahie  in  effect  that  which  la  pri-dmi-il  hy  the  eofl  balmt  air  uf  the  Italian  renin- 
eula  when  luhaleU  lutu  the  limits,  hence  the  term— A  rl  III .  in  I  Italian  Air. 

THE  AMMONIAPHONE 

SI1...1I.I  be  niovl  by  f  leravincn.  Yoeallata,  1'iibllc  Mpeakera.  Reader*.  Hrrtlera.  tedni 
of  Panhnody.  Krfiool.trn.hrr..  Amateur*.  Church  Clvolr*.  and  Law  i<  r.  and  all  pe 

to  u»c  their  voi.  ee  prufn»i»nally.  or  wh"  desire  to  Krvativ  ImtiTove  their  apcaklujr  or  all 
dui-lns  a  rl.-h.  iN.werfnl.  un-|..dimi.  voice  <>f  eitrat.r dinar)  rinirlus:  cli-arue»e  and  raii«*.  A 
hrrome.  Rich  sad  Maaalvr.  while  l.rrat  cood  la  door  lu  Ihe  Urm-r.1  Health. 
Cl'RBS  THE  CLERICAL  t 


who  have 


locad  facsimile  ef  the  I 

PRICE  S8.00,  EXPRESS  PA  I  D.     WILL  LA8T  A  LIFETIME. 

KrrommrnHnt  hy  the  hewf  Physietatt*.  litis  vron  I  fa  rniy  to  Rayitt  fhvor. 

5.000  TESTIMONIALS  hova  been  received  In  the  last  few  months,  from  which  th« follow- 

Ing  aatracta  are  selected  : 

r  an.1  often  very  hard  work  ae  a  i^l.lic  e|*ak»r,"-ttltT.  II.  W  Tnnsas.  D.  D.. 


"  I  l.avi.  certainly  ilertved  benellt  from  the  nw  of  the  AMHIINMrHONK-"- Vkkt  RSr.  Ds.  Varunas.  M  i<in 
or  ma  Tksi-i.s 

"tt  |>ri.rrnt»  th-  weakneae  and  «nreni.M  of  thmat  wlilfh  I  hare  uwnlly  elperienced  aa  the  mnaeqaenoe  of  s 
aeviTeevLn  i— .rf  tl«.  r.»-.l  ..nrani '  -liar  Arauar  c  Paint. 

•Jtrnel.le.i»et..«ett»1r.mI!,  mv  w.«rk  will,  mud,  lea.  troor.lc  and  falliroe. "-Itsr  V  Hat.  h.  II.  AlTSSS.  (Now 
in  N*-w  Vtwlt.  .it  St  ,!».., rv..'M  Hmrrl,  i 

"  ll  Impart,  .trenitth  ami   miK»  In  the  voice  --Itrr  II.  K  llawsi.    (Now  In  the  fnlte.1  Mate.., 

"II  I.  calcalate.1  t..  Invlc.,rnt»  ami  |»rmanentlv  Iwriefll  the  .Iran.  .,f  re.rJratl,* ."-ll.  t.K  r.ROM.  M  I).,  (Chloa«o.) 

"In  reei.mmen,tli«  Hie  tSSIlVI  vrilOVT   I  con.l.ler  I  am  ilolnc  my  duty  to  mankind   -I'sur.  Aliikkto 

Larsasci 

-•  I  Itn.l  llw  \U  MOV  I  U'llUM  aatl.factory.  It  Improve,  and  rtrerurttien.  the  voice  utidoul.te.il>  "— R.  RstMO, 
M  IV.  ,Nea  V.*k-1 


•TI,enrT.-rt.i>r..ln~..l  ,,a  tlie  re-rlratory  rnvan.  In  seneral  are  deci.le.lly  heiiedclal.'-rsnr.  E.  Vicasijio.  (».  T. 

Ciwieerrat'ity  M  Mu.iei. 

"  I  am  fully  in  accorl  with  everytlilnx  vim  rule  and  claim  for  the  AXXftM  APHOXE."—  W.  Pua-mira.  at.  D.. 
(XewVnrkl. 

"  I  c.^-.luliv  n-coninieml  It.  nte  fiw  lip-n'-^'ni  irrlintlon  aii-l  cvtarrhal  ntrr^tii.na  of  the  throat,  larynx  and  hlnga.-— 
W  V  llotrtisns.  M.  I).   IPor  tlfteen  year.  PnrfeM.«-  in  N.  T.  Sedlcal  Cnllece  1 
"I  have  aaed  the  V  V  VIOM  A I'linX  K  an  l  roon.l  It.  i-rfr.-t<  nviet  »*Denrlil  ••_ AhSLtaA  PaTTI 
"Tlie  AM MO.MAI'MONK  i»  the  Inill.peiiwl.h-  Iriend  of  all  who  ii-h  ll.elr  vutce  In  pMl.llc,"— Sowsska. 
"  I  eon.lder  It  the  nwet  niarvelou.  InvvnUnei  of  tlie  aire  "— H  i.ir  R.«r -Virtnm. 

The  t  MMO\l  \PHO\R  will  he  aent.  e>|.re<u  j«|i1,  to  any  part  of  tlie  United  Statea  or  Canada,  on  re- 
ceipt of  M.  O.  or  New  York  check  for  $n.ri  jovahle  to 

E.  V.  VERMONT,  226  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

Write  for  the  HISTORY  OF  THE  AMMONIAPHONE.  Mailed  Free, 


Digitized  by  Google 


672 


The  Churchman. 


(82)  I  December 


By  purchasing  the  "  Oxford  "  Edition* 
of  the  Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal,  you 
secure  all  that  tends  to  make  a  complete 
book  —  fine  quality  of  paper,  well 
printed  from  perfect  plateH,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  a«  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines,  bound  strongly  and 
attractively  ;  also  in  a  very  large  variety 
of  patent  cases,  with  or  without  handles. 
The  "  Oxford  "  Editions  are  sold  by 
all  booksellers.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "Oxford"  Edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have.  The  publishers  ask  you  to 
do  this,  feeling  confident  the  verdict 
will  be  in  favor  of  the  well-known 
"  Oxford  "  Edition. 


Thtb4 

turf,  tehu-h 
York  Evening 


Ultra 


The  Atlantic  Monthly 

For  IS 86 


Wllt'contain  Serial  Stcrtes  bj 
(  II  A  it  1  1  -  BfiBEKT  CKADhOCK 

Ihe  Frontal  rf  the  Oreat  rmolty  * 
•In  ik.  l.wnm  Mounlsin.."  Ml 

HENRI  JAMEH 


Ma] 

WILLIAM  II.  BlrUIOP. 

Author  of  "  T»e  Hoeue  of  a  Merchant  Friar*.1 


JAMEM  RTMltKM.  LOWELL 

Will  write  lor  The  Atlsstw  Moiitbl*  lor  fBEL 

JOHN  P1MKE 
Will  contribute  paper*  no  fnlled  States  History. 
PHILIP  1. 1 1  IlEItT  HAMEHTON 

U  fural.haserlsaof  irttrleeeciniparinj:  French  and  En(- 
Hah  people,  cluula.  opinions,  notares  etc 

THO.IIAH  BAILEY  AI.l.KK'H 


Artistic  Fresents 

of  Permanent  Value. 

High-class  Etchings  and  En- 
gravings, costing,  with  suitable 
frames,  from  $6.00  to  $70.00 
each.  Eight  separate  important 
Etchings  published  November  1st. 
Catalogue  free  by  Mail. 

FREDERICK  KEPPEL 
&  CO.,  London,  and  23  East 
16th  St.  {Union  Square),  New 
York. 


TEKM8  :  »*  00 *  ymt.  In  »dT»ncc.  m»TAOB  FT***;  ««nti 
ft  imitator.  With  •  u.-rrb  ..tV*.**  pc.r.ra.1.  «f  H*wihi>ni#t 
Km*no4).  LonKfrlkiw.  Iln*.r*i,  Whittier,  Low*ll  or  Hulna*, 
$5U>;  ««ch  ■ddHiooal  j-tirir*.t,  $1  «X 

tUT"  Hie  November  unit  Perenbr*  number,  of  the  Atlantic 
Willi be  »«nt  tree  of  <.  baric*  *"  wvm  Kub»crlbei»  who**  labadip- 
tion«  are  recelred  beforf  Dec«»bee  %Mh. 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  &  CO.,  Boston. 
II  L  17th  Street,  New  York. 


The  Churchm 


A  Weekly  Newspaper  and  Magazine. 

Pit  ICE  TEN  CENTS  A  NUMB  EX 


SUBSCKfPTlONS: 
A  year  (59  nu 


aaT.'„! 


crip 


tinned  unlr 


POSTAGE  ntSMl 
 U  * 

ordered  diiconliouo:. 


New 

a 

CHANCE  OF  A  DDK  ESS 
is  desired,  fvtk  thr  Old  and  the  New  Ad. 
given,  including  Town,  County,  and  Slate. 


REMITTANCES 


as/  ritk  »/ '  tut-ttriitr ,  andiknldbt  made  »>  P  O  Mntj 
Order,  Ba  ' 

Receipts  are  rata 
Th*  Ch  rat  km  an  i 
its  return  by  letter  mail. 


mk  Cketk  tr  Draft,  or  fy  Kffiltered  Letter. 

fd  to  subscriber  in  the  next  cop,  of 
ess  a  stamped  envelope  is  tent  lor 


ADVERTISING. 


HOLDAY  PRESENTS. 

H.  WUNDERLICH  &  CO., 
868  Broadway, 

Invite       Inftpvrdon  of  thrlr  lirg#  MMrHnrtit 
of  cftprclally  ■elecird 

ETCHINGS  AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

A  Complete  Set  of 
AXEL  H.  HAIG'S  ETCHINGS 

ON   FBEE  EXHIBITION.  

NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

"  Watching  and  Waiting."  by  Grant  j 
'The  Parting  Day,"  by  Clements ; 

•  to  Anchor,"  by  Mo  ~ 


•  The 


tnchor,' 


Comma;  to 

New  Moon,"  by  1  ander; 

Thoughts,"  by  Grant,  a  companion  to 


"  Far  Away  ;"  snd  others. 
%•  All  fret  fit  J  h  tmtfrifkt. 
Send  lor  pamphlet  on  "  Proofs  and  Prints 
cents.    C.  jCt-ACKNBR,  17  East  17th  St.,  Nt 


1  Price,  10 
York. 


The  Baby's  Journal. 

Designed  and  compiled  by  S.  Alice  Bray. 
New  edition,  enlarged.   Beautifully  printed  in 
color  by  U  Prang  &  Co.    Oblong  12mo, 
in  clotb,  red  edged,  $2.00. 

A  dainty  little  oblotuc  book,  constating  of  right  or 
U'U  abort  lyric,  of  which  babyhood  and  Its  belong- 
ing* in  the  theme,  and  aa  many  full  psvjw  drawings 
In  keeping  therewith,  the  *peol*lty  of  the  tr.it  bring 
that  it  la  printed  In  a  light  purple  Ink.  with  title* 
and  initial  letter*  in  gold,  and  of  the  Illustrations 
that  they  combine  the  eflr-ot»  of  both,  agalnat  a 
background  of  purple.  The  drawing*  are  exceed- 
ingly graceful,  and  the  text  tender  and  wluaorne. 

The  book  i*  certainly  one  of  the  mott  dainty 
of  it*  kind,  and  will  admirably  serve  to  pre- 
irrw  a  record  of  the  little  people,  whose  career 
t  illustrates  with  so  many  touches  of  fancy. 

ANSON  D.  F.  RANDOLPH  A  COMPAN?, 
000  Broadway.  Cor.  SOth  St..  New  York 
Sent  bit  mail,  prepaid,  on  receipt  of  price. 


HA  TES.—  Thirty  Cinti  <*  Line  (agate)  I 
to  the  inch. 

Liberal  discounts  on  continued  insertions.  No  sever- 
tisemenl  received  (or  leas  than  one  dollar  an  insmtoo. 


Th.  dale  of  publkati 
dvertlsvunnla.  Idu 
>e  la  lb.  office  on  M 
,ol  be  sheared. 


on  is  Saturday 

ed  for  puliHral 


S3 


M.  H.  MALLOR  Y  &  CO., 

47  Lafayette-  Plate.  New  York. 


FOR   ONE  DOLLAR 

Is  offered  a  three  wiooths' trial  subscription  la  lb*  Art  In* 
Irrrbnogr,  an  iilaslraled  art  fortnigbtly,  30  in  »  p.p., 
v.  .th  foil  aire  wwk.nir  outline  deiiini.  in  .vcr*  iiumorr.  snd 
TinitTaas  Isrir.  o.M.REO  I'l.iTts  s  y.«r.  Heginulng  Nor. 
Mil,  in  will  In.  hiil.  Three  neautlfu!  Colored  !*ltidle«. 
»!«.:  AD   Autumn   l.« lldaca l»e.   bj  Brjir.  <>•!.«  (.ire 

Bill  In  i.  •■  ri,»i,ii.  Kan  l>r«l«n  <rl  Wild  Ba^ea 

(a,  as  lit  1  iiU  liial,  Raits,  t  waves  and  Wens,  w  'Ilk  paint- 
lag-  alsocaa  be  avdaot.il  foe  Dkjuw  Fbost  nrWauBas- 
Kaa.  sail  a  mvelr  auagesUnn  for  Valentine  or  llsna 
Screen  of  M^nintffSitiUls.  la  addition  there  will  be  si 


Our  Little  Ones  and  the  Nursery. 

A  mint  appropriate  and 
atcreptatble  preaent  for  aa; 
little  one  la  a  year's  a«b- 
arriptlon  to  taU  brighten 
■em  of  Jarenlle  llteralnre, 
atAndlnar  to-day  wlthonl  a 
liri  r  In  the  world. 

Specimen  ropy  free 
For  sale  by  New 
Agents  • 

One  year.  a»l.»0.       Rlngle  Topic*.  1»  ets. 
Rintak  Publishing  Co.,  3»  BrornfieM  St.,  Boi1o*,l 

DRY  GOODS.  ETC. 


Iat|t«  ajjip'omen 


i  full  >llvl 


When  visiting  art  stores,  n< 
KLACKNER'S  LATEST 


rcr  (ail  to  ask  for 
PUBLICATIONS. 


THREE  ART  MAGAZINES  for  $5.00. 

Art  Age  «j.naoalhly.with  Korbe.  PaotngravaresooolenienU. 
Art  Interrhailgetl  f  irlnigtiUv.  IS  r«ilorod  plates  a  year. 
Art  4  |)e.c.>rall»nr.,.f«'."i"«tr.l)'."*.r*i»»»i(rn.anl-a«ie. 
We  <iff»r  Ih.  »  three  |«ipen  for  lis.  .  siraotdmarllr  !•  w  prve 
..fl&a).  (l-a«vwi)  rinmplr  copies;  of  the  three  for  SUr  ; 
or  anj  owe.  S*.  I  i  II  I'SrtKUlsr- l«  rat»I<i«ue  tor  fa.  In  this 
■  in i,  «(  art  i'.arnai 
I  J.OO  .Irawlag*.  wo  

broidery.  Ac  art  no.^lve«.  rnlv.re.1  similes  and  Forbes  pboto 
gTarure-;  »v«r  I'^OO  rp.illni  onlnmii-.  aflivan  toquesllona 
urac-llcal  sugaratlon..  trl'iciam.  technical  InfnrmaiKin  and 
news.  (Mem  kin  thu  ad»ertl^m»ni  )  Tarnure  a  OiHua 
Umili.rs,  Pub's:  An  Age.  7»  Foltow  1*1.. New  \  orh. 


subscriber*  get.  1*7  actual  count,  over 
AOO  'Irawfag*.  working  patterns,  de-tuna  foejpainllog; 


LIFE  AFTER  DEATH, 

AND  OTHER  SBRMOKH. 


Trinity  MUJflS  and  Rec  or  of  Trinity  Church.  Hartford. 
Sent  b.  aaail.  i..»«»*ad.  n*  mvlp-.  of  the  price,  <*l.»i  lit  ■•>. 
Publisher..  IIKOWN  A  (JHIIH?*,  Ilnrlf.rd.  (  *Ua. 
alan  BOLD  ttT  ''UPPl.KS,  llPHlkk  CO..  Wa«lilni!i"n 
Strwt,  U.)rtoo;  n.  II.  HKCK.  New  Haven,.  Conn.  E.  H  UVT- 
TON  «C«J..  fl.o.d«ay.  N.w  York;  JAMFS  POTT  A  CO 
Aslor  Place,  New  Turk;  THOMAS  WH1TTAKKR,  Blhla 
House,  New  Tork.P..  C.  EASTMAN, Conoord,  New  Harnpahra. 


lovelv  aui«v»ti(io  for  vnlrnlin 

sieepW<'»|.i'!s.  la  addition  Ibei 
nsenis  ol  desigaa  la  black  and  whit 
es  over  lit)  pa* 
Ion  la  Artistic  H 
all  other  kinds 
swers  to  Questao  . 


palnut.g  snd  embruail.ry.  be.Kles  over  HO  pare  of  dealfw* 
and  lest,  glviag careful  instruction  la  ArtisMc  Hi.iisv-runusii- 
Ing.  Pslnnng.  rmbrnld.rr  and  all  other  kiwis  of  Art  V,  ork, 
l»~lili»  prsctical  hlnla  in  th*  Answers  to  Oue.v..n. 
ails),  a,i  naonlha.  $l.i&.  Sinn 
t'olored  Study  iMaritie 
logurarnt  far3U  tenia 
«  »  Woat  aMst.  N.  Y.   M.nllon  ihir 


T3ESII>ES  its 
illustrations. 


artistic    special  architectural 
Tie  Sanitary  Engineer  give* 
each  week  an  illustration  of' a  moderate-cost 
il wl  11 1 111;  of  apprnvtil  deNign. 

THE  SANITARY  ENCINF.ER. 

A  Weekly  Irmmal  devoted  to  ENGINEERING, 
ARCHITECTURE.  CONSTRUCTION,  asd  SAN1- 
TATION.  PublUlicxl  ThurstUys  at  14"  Willian  Street. 
New  York.   »4.oo  per  year.    For  sale  by  New.dealers, 

l,  3  months  (t3  issues',  *!•«>. 


Le  Boutillier  Bros., 

Broadway  and  14th  St.,  N.Y. 

Dry  Goods. 

We  employ  a  large  force  of  ex|«n«ncejj 
clerka,  whtwe  sole  duty  it  i*  to  attend  »itn 
care  and  promptness  to 

Mail  Orders. 

It  pays  to  buy  Dry  Good*  in  New  York.  »« 
iret  the  lowest  prices,  the  latest  style*,  anil  the 
Largest  atuck  to  select  from.  New  \  ork  prices 
are  20  to  40  per  cent  lower  thsn  those  or  sbt 
other  citv  in  tho  United  States. 

Write  to  u*  for  samples,  cnUlogne.  or  «nlor- 
_«tion.  Yonr  letUtr  will  be  answered :  not 
thrown  into  tho  waste  paper  basket. 


Complete  stocks  of  Hllhs.  Velvets.  Ilrrwi 
IToaktasa,  Hoalery.raderwear.Tab  e  I.U  s*. 
Blaakeia.    L,are*.  Bmbrolderlrs, 
tarlesvl.adle«,r«a«*w,Ilr>hal*tery,fs*l«".»r"» 
Olovea,  etc.,  esc, 

CVI  fhts  out  and  pal  U  In  tour  scrun-ooo*. 

XtsTABLIMIISD  1*49. 


TO  CHURCH  CLERGYMEN 

K  O.  THO.H Pt*OX.  TAII-»R. 
US  Bt^atsFOV,  .Veie  l  or*.  o«d  »»  sTalaaf  ■ ..  I 
(Call  or  corresliond  with  oliber  plsct  si  cootsss' 


div.anof  by  p*>»illAg 
mail  frw  of  |M)*Ui 


64  Photographs  64— for  $1. 

A  photogrsph  Ismsll  slsel  oa  t  cabinet  mowot*  of  all  the 
rini  r  pi.»pal  bishops  ktT.  S-  f...  |1.  catnncl  alieJSc.asch. 

).  Box  1116  Mcrlden,  Ct. 


Itvina  Kpi-eojial  bishops  . 
The  »h.,l«  M  caliincts  in  Fine 


WM.  V).  WHEELER  It  CO. 


SHOPPING  IN  NEW  YORK- 

Mis*  KD1TU  LITTLEFIKUD,  I!  Ufsvetts 
raaks*  porcbaaea  of  every  deaertpltoa  tor         (jf  ttfalif 

ReTersto  th"'publod..r.  of  11 


Digitized  by  Google 


UNl\/.        MICHIG.  ... 
|SE?  241312 


PRICE  TEN  CENTS 


The  Churchman 


KOKTV  FIKST  YEAH. 
VOL.  Lll.— SO.  «. 


The  Faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints. 
SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  19,  1885. 


whole  mmum 
*tsa. 


A   SUPERB  VOLUME. 

ETCHING. 


An  Outline  of  its  Technical  Processes  and  its  History,  with  some  Remarks  on  Collections  and  Collecting.  By 
S.  R.  KoehleR.  Illustrated  by  Thirty  Plates  by  Old  and  Modern  Etchers,  and  nearly  One  Hundred  Reproductions 
in  the  Text.    One  folio  volume,  gilt  top,  price  9 20.00  ;  one-half  morocco,  gilt,  $30.00  ;  full  morocco,  gilt,  #40.00. 


s#f^pi& 

4).     n.lTvur  ff  lumonr      »v  HI1MIP.     FIH1I  "mHIKO.  ' 

This  volume  i-  of  special  interest,  as  it  i*  the  first  connected  history  of  etching  ever  wrilten.  nil  the  books  on  engraving  hitherto  published 
having  treated  il  merely  as  a  subordinate  division  of  the  general  subject.  It  is  very  fully  illustrated,  containing  no  less  than  one  hundred  anil 
twenty-live  specimens,  thirty  of  which  arc  etched  plates  by  old  and  modern  masters,  including  Lalanne,  Whistler,  Klameng,  Rajim,  Uuger, 
Jaquemart,  Jacquc,  R.  Swain  Gilford,  Farrcr,  Thomas  Moran.  Mrs.  M.  Nimmo  Moran,  f'eter  Moran,  Plait,  1'anish,  Smillic,  Gaugengigl,  etc. 
Among  the  etchings  by  old  masters  are  several  (C.  B.  Hopfcr,  Dietrich,)  printed  from  the  original  plates,  while  others  (DOrer,  Rembrandt, 
Berghcm,  etc..)  are  heliographic  facsimiles.  The  ninety-five  examples  in  the  text  consists  of  phutoiypic  reproductions  of  old  etchings,  illustrating 
the  whole  history  of  ihc  art,  from  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  down  to  our  own  day,  in  Getmany.  the  Netherlands,  Italy,  Itancc, 

Spain,  Kngland  and  America.  ~— — -  ,.  ■  —  -- 

"A  work  uf  great  magnitude  and  importance,  .  .  There  it  little  or  nothing  |  attention  from  those  fond  of  art  than  any  other  illustrated  hook  of  this  season.—  Ike 
relating  to  the  art  which  lias  not  been  included  in  the  leal."— A'.  V.  Vemmmiat      Chrdtixn  /mtctiirrm-fr. 

Aitrrriitrr.  ...  ,   „     .        .    i      "  A  handm<me  holiday  art  book."—  The  Critic. 

••  There  air  few  writers  who  know  inore  of  the  art  of  clchine.  practically,  theontti-         M  , 
callr.  and  historically,  than  Mr.  S.  R  Kochler.    .   .   .   "-.V.  ).  HrrmSL  ' -The !"*  lhe  T"'  » ,c"",K'.t"B  U  «ndt«ittedly  the         on  etching,  publi.hed 

"  A  noble  folio.    The  first  (airly  complete  history  of  the  art  erf  etching,  and  an      by  C*«scll  *  Company.  —  7+r  OHimtmttr. 
admirable  one.    .    .    .    The  book  »  cheap  at  twenty  dollars.    It  will  attract  more  i      "  This  work  will  occupy  tlie  Ironl  rank  among  book»  this  year."— I  'til  a  HrraU, 

ASK  YOUR  BOOKSELLKR  TO  SHOW  YOU  A  COPY. 
Complttf  DrmrrlpUrr  <atatoVur  of  Jllutl  rntrtt  an«T  Ftmm  Art  Hooka,  Jurrttlr  awef  Holiday  Book*  tent  frrr  to  any  adrlrmm  on  appltratUn. 

CASSELL  &  CO.,  Limited,  739  and  741  Broadway,  New  York. 


BjtTaaao  »t  th«  Poar-omca  t*  Xaw  Yoaa  M  !*icom>-Clib8  Mail  Minn. 


rl  hw 


Google 


It 


The  Churchman. 


(2)  [December  19,1885. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Iu  Haaraa'a  M*o»*t*«  for  January,  II**. 

MR.  W.  D.  HOWELLS 

OPENS  THE  '*  EDITOR'S  STUDY." 


GENERAL  McCLELLAN 
THE  MILITIA  AND  THE  ARMY. 

HARPER'S 
NEW  MONTHLY 
MAGAZINE. 

(No.  4X8l 

FOR  JANUARY,  1886. 

Coktkwts  : 
Uluetration  for  "She  Stoops  to  Conquer. 
Frontispiece.   Fruin  Drawing  by  K.  A.  f 

Winter  in  Devonshire. 
By  Li  ct  C.  LlUJa.    Illustrated  by 
C.  ».  iikimukt,  and  II.  M.  Pauet: 

Christmas  tide  with  the  Germans  before  Paris. 
By  Ahchibald  Foaass.   Illustrated ; 

Domestic  and  Court  Cuatoma  of  Peraia. 
By  S  O  W.  BCKJAMix.  late  l".  S.  Minister  to  Persia. 

illustrated; 

A  Lampful  of  Oil. 
By  Gaoaoa  R.  Giaaoa.   A  thorough  csposltioD  of 
the  Petroleum  Industry.    Part  IV  .  of  the,  useful 
and  Interesting  series  ou  "  Great  American  Indus- 


CHRISTMAS 

SOUVENIRS. 

Four  Series  each  containing  aia  Choice  Photo^ 
Krapbs,  with  approprl.it*  verse..  Incioted  in  Chrouio 
Llthogrspbed  covers  and  fs.tened  with  ribbon. 


Price  each  Serbs, 


•  1.35 


The 


Illustrated  by  K.  A. 

By  Maby 


Mao  ill  Illustrate! 


Series  No.  I. 

The  Huly  Faniilr  iKnau».>  Madonna  St.  Apoltln- 
arm.  La  Sommell  dc  Jesus.  Pare*  Somnum  Hum 
per*.   The  ijueen  of  Heaven.   The Slrtine  Madonna 

NO.  2. 

Chn«tl  Gchurt.  The  Virgin  of  the  DeliversDce 
The  Madonna  of  the  Infant  St.  John.  Atuinl  Spirit! 
The  Virgiii  and  the  Angel., 

No.  I 

Mater  Araahills.   The  Holy  Sight. 
The  Holy  Family.  La 
Cherub  Choir. 

SERIES  No.  4. 

Mater  Dolorosa  (juein 
pes;  Grotle.    Mar,-  Magdalen    St.  Cecilia.  Angela. 

THE  RAPHAEL  SOUVENIR. 

A  scries  nf  rlcvcn  Photographs  from  tome  of  the 
the  muni  celebrated  pictures  by  Raphael,  together 
with  portrait  and  an  account  of  bin  life.  Each 
Photograph  l»  accompanied  by  a  descriptive  .ketch, 
the  whole  inclosed  In  an  appropriate  cover  fastened 
with  ribbon. 
Sl«e  I  x  to. 


In  the  Marshes 

A  Poem.    By  Auci  Coavss  Carb. 

•  Unc'  Edinburgh  DrowndtnV 
A  Christina*  Story.    By  Thomas  N.  Pacii.  Author  of 
"  Marse  Chan;" 

The  Militia  and  the  Army. 
By  Major-Oknshal  Geckos  B.  McClcius; 

Bast  Angels.    Part  XIII. 
A  Novel.    By  Constanci  _r"«MMoaa  Woouoa: 

Indian  Summer.    Part  VII. 
A  Novel.    By  W.  D.  Howaixs; 

Hunting  a  Mythical  Patl-bcarer. 
By  Moxcraa  D.  Conway.  Illustrated: 

Editor'a  Eaay  Chair. 
By  Gcorob  Willia*  Ct'MTia. 
From  tn«  "Eaay  Chair"  to  ton  ••Stud*^'— The  AmM 


The  Atlantic  Monthly 

For  1886 

Will  contain  ttortsl  Stories  by 

CHARLES  EGBERT  CRADDOCK,  au- 
thor of  •  The  Prophet  of  the  Great  Smoky 
Mountain.,"  "  In  the  Tennessee  Mountain*." 

etc. 

HENRY  JAMES.  ["The  Princess  C'a»»- 
niaasima    will  continue  until  August.  1H84>.  J 

WILLIAM  H  BISHOP,  author  of  •'  The 
House  of  a  Merchant  Prince  " 

JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL  will  writ* 
for  Tub  Atlantic  Monthly  for  11**, 

JOHN  FISKE  will  contribute  six  or  more 
papers  on  United  States  History,  covering 
the  pi-rioil  from  the  Hrvoluticn  to  the  adop- 
tion  of  the  Constitution. 

PHILIP  GILBERT  HAMERTON,  the 
distinguished  English  writer,  will  furnish  a 
series  of  articles  com  paring  French  and  Eng- 
lish people,  character,  opinions,  customs,  etc 

THOMAS  BAILEY  ALDRICH,  author  of 
"  Marjorie  Daw,'  etc.,  will  contribute  aotae 
Short  Stories. 

TERMS  :  J4.00  a  year,  in  advance,  jxtatagr  frrt. 
/Weil  ,V«f«  uarf  Jfoaesare  at  far  ruk  ofthetendrr. 

nnrf  therrfe-re  remittance*  mhould  he  miutr  by  mtmey- 

order,  drait  or  rtgiftertd  Utter  ft» 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  JS  CO. 

4  Park  Street,  Boston,  Maaa. 


Price. 


31  so 


'  -A  Delicate  o.uee- 
Pnum.-Mr.  Parneli; 


^ere^f  nf  thr  ,„ 


Sent  by  Mail,  Mas  paid 

JOHN  IRELAND, 

1 1 97  Broadway. 


NOW  READY. 


AN  ORIGINAL  BELLE.  A 
Novel  by  Edward  P.  Roe.  I2mo. 
Cloth,  $1.50. 


>  Study. 
By  William  Deasi  HoweLLa. 
An  Invltstlon  to  the  Reader.- Recent  Fiction  -Lit; 
crarv  Centres  -  A  Word  about  "  Am  — 


Monthly  Record  or  Current 

Editor'a  Drawer. 
Conducted  by  Ciiabuui  Dcdlit  Wabkkr. 
A  Plea  for  the  Fluctuating  Female— An  Apology. - 


Anacdoleof  Josh  „......_.- 

Beyond  the  Gate.  Ac,  *o. 

HARPER'S  PERIODICALS. 

Per  Year : 

tlARPKRS  MAGAZINE   »«  - 

IIAHPKR  N  WKEKLV   J  gj 

HARPER'S  RAZAK   «« 

HARPER'S  YOUNG  PEOl'I.K  -  *  <»> 

HARPER  S  FRANKLIN  Syl'ARK  LIBRARY 

lOnc  number  a  week  for  W  weelisi....  10  00 
HARPER'S  HANDY  SERIES.    (One  number 

a  week  for  M  weeks   IS  «l 

Pottage  Free  In  all  tuhfHtiert  in  thr  United  Statet 

ar  Canada, 


"  There  is  no  writer  who  ran  more  directly 
appeal  to  the  best  sentiments  of  the  heart  and 
conscience,  and  at  the  same  time  hold  the 
reader  in  the  most  intense  interest.  'An 
Original  Belle'  i*  the  story  of  a  gifted  and 
beautiful  girl  with  everything  at  her  command 
that  wealth  can  bestow,  who  is  suddenly 
awakened  from  her  aimless  life  of  frivolity, 
and  gradually  grows  into  a  glorious  woman, 
living  for  others  rather  than  for  self.  The 
most  graphic  description  that  we  have  ever 
read,  is  given  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  as 


Remttttlnrr*  sAouM  tr  mode  by  Pott  ..ffire 
KroVi  or  />rrl/f,  foocoirf  fhanrr  »//»«. 

UV.  mo  time  M  tpecifird.  »uh-  ription.  <r<ll  >»• 
bfuun  with  the  rnrrriif  nwrnher. 


t«r-  HARPER'S  CATALOtil  E.  comprising  the 
Mtle*  of  iM-tweeu  'hr««  »nd  four  thousand  Yolumes, 
will  lie  sent  by  mail  on  receipt  of  Ten  Lents. 

Published  by  HARPER  &  BROTHERS.  New  York. 


related  by  one  who  participated  in  the  fighting, 
and  in  depicting  the  part  that  its  principal  hero 
took  in  the  riots  of  New  York,  Mr.  Roe  has 
outdone  himself,  in  the  power  of  his  descriptions 
and  narrative  of  that  episode,  hardly  parulled 
by  the  Commune  riots  of  Paris.  The  story  is 
as  intense  in  its  interest  as  it  is  healthy  in  its 
high  moral  sentiment. "-Boston  Home  Journal. 

DODD,  MEAD  &  COMPANY, 

Publishers, 
755  Broadway,  New  Yorh. 


ANM  ALLY  PUBLISHED. 
Edited  by  the 
Kcv.WM.  G.  FAKKINGTON,  1>.1>. 

Contains  all  the  Statistics  ot  the 
Church.  A  Carefully  Compiled 
Clcnry  List. 

Specimens  of  American  Church 
Architecture. 

Guide  to  Metropolitan  Churches, 
etc.,  etc. 

Price,  15  cents.  For  Sale  Every- 
where. 

Edition  with  Interleaved  Kalcn- 
dar  and  Pariah  Lilt.  Cloth  Bound. 
Price,  50  cents.    Ready  Dec.  21. 

JAMES  POTT  &  CO., 

Publisher!,.  New  York. 

IN  selcctiug  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  u  present,  care  should  be  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 
hut  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type 
and  the  paper  used.  There  is  a  great  dif- 
ference in  the  several  editions  published. 
The  "OXFORD"  editions  are  printed 
on  an  opaque  paper  made  in  their  own 
paper  mills  from  pure  linen,  and  the 
plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
are  kept  in  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines.  Ask  your  bookseller 
to  show  you  the  "Oxford  '*  edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have. 


NOW  READY. 

Tie  Ajnerlc.fi  CHurcn  into  Sdool  Miianne. 

Costaisisii  Lesson  HKL.PS  AST»  FArKR«  o. 
•Divine  Service.''  "The  Art  of  Queetionine;.' 
•'  Sunday  Schoota," "  Graded  Sunday  Schools 

tUtt  T..th»Clers7.sr»rila 
es.  N  Suli  cnpAi.  n.al.'O. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


CONTENTS. 

BniTvRJAL  -V  ri-  

Success  of  the  Advent  Mission.  Advent 
and  Kplphan)  A[i|-»l  uf  tbe  Domestic 
and  Foreign  Missionary  Society.  Mr. 
VaDcIrrbllt  ■  Win,  Clergymen's  Retiring 
Kund.  Drift  to  tlM>  Cities.  The  Presi- 
dentii  Message.  Tbe  Congo  Stale.  The 
Indian  Question.  Mornionlsm.  The  Late 
Dr.  Mulr.nl.  Tbe  ~ 
The  Burnish  War. 


Paoe 

'iV.I 


Tag  Advent  Muriox. 
The  Advent  Mission 


At^Mlcbeei'e  Church. 

Mew  York  

Turn  Cat-BOH  is  Casada.  From  oar  0M» 


ch  Kcform  In  England.  Health  of 
Llddon.  Dissolution  of  Convoca- 
Parllsmentar.v  Elections.  Irish 
h  Pntrm.  Consecration  of  the 
English  Church,- Berlin.  A  New  Work  on 
tbe  Civil  Power. 


ic 


Standing  Committee  or  Massachusetts. 
Advent  Lecture*  at  St.  Paul'*.  Boston. 
New  Church  Building  for  Christ  Cbarrh, 
Aud-Trr.Maa*.  Death  of  the  Rev.Dr.Mul- 
ford.  Bishop  Brewer's  Address,  sr. Haul'* 
NVwburjport.  Masa.  Conaecrallou  of  M. 
Luke's,  Sew  Haveo.  Conn.  Dr.  Bennett's 
Semi  Centennial,  lilfts  to  the  Society 
fur  the  Increase  of  the  Ministry,  and  to 
the  Western  Theological  Seminary.  Ad- 
Tent  Mission  in  thest.  John  tbe  Evangel- 
ist's, and  the  Holy  Comforter.  New  Y  ork, 
and  In  Brooklyn,  N  V.  New  fork  City 
Mission,  episcopal  Visitations  at  Pater- 
son  and  Orange.  N.J.  and  St.  Philip's 
Philadelphia.  Memorial  Services  at 
Christ  Church.  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  St. 
James's.  Fr»mont,  NVI>.  AnnlTersary  of 
tbe  Hedeetner.  Astoria,  L.  I..  81.  John's, 
Leavenworth,  Kan.,  and  Christ  Church, 
Vickaburg.  Mia*.  Philadelphia.  Pa.. 
Items.  Meeting  of  the  D.  C.  Clergy. 
Baaion  Items.  The  Bev.  Dr.  SmllhV 
Declination.  Ordiuatton  in  the  Good 
Shepherd.  lUleigh.  N.C  .  and  Ht.  John  s. 
Hellef.. lite.  P*.  Diocesan  lostltutl.m«  of 
Ala.  Oeneral  Convention  at  Chicago. 
Opening  of  ft.  Paul's.  Syracuse.  N.  V 

i  TOTHI  KhITtJH  

Waning  Influence  of  the  Ministry. 
South  Dakota.  Niobrara  Deanery. 

Jirw  Book*  

Waitisu  

What's  Mike's  Miss  :   Bv  George  Mscdonaid 

Chapters  XUI.  and  XIV  

Tbi  Advent  Mission  is  its  PaoiAat.E  Rrrgcr 

lTFun  the  Fimmi  Oeskrvasce  or  the 

AnvrsT  Season  

Tnism  Chfkch.  New  York  (Illustrated i  

Porte,  a  its  op  the  Key.  Das,  Dtx,  We 

mvlchahet  and  i~ 

Am  Advent  Mission  

An  rxnisTixorisBED  Mam. 

Tbi  Christmas  Letter  Mission  

Children's  Dei-ahtmknt  

The  New  Boy  illl.iatratedl.by  Mrs.  M. 

C.  Huugerford 


m 


...... 


SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  19.  1885. 


The  marked  success  of  the  Advent  .Mission 
services  in  New  York  has  been  doly  chroni- 
cled in  Hie  secular  press,  and  lias  been 
warmly  acknowledged  by  the  newsiiapers  <if 
other  religious  bodies.  Among  the  latter, 
the  Observer  says  editorially,  •'  We  have  at- 
tended many  of  these  services  in  the  Episco- 
pal ehurchep,  and  bear  our  testimony  to  the 
simplirity  and  fidelity  with  which  the  funda- 
mental truths  of  the  Gospel  have  been  pro- 
claimed, and  the  faithfulness,  with  which 
those  who  profess  and  call  themselves  Chris- 
tians have  been  urged  to  a  consecration  of 
themselves  to  Christ  in  holy  living,  and  in 
earnest  effort  to  bring  other*  to  a  saving 
knowledge  of  Christ  as  a  Saviour."  In  an- 
other place  the  same  journal  says,  in  speak- 
ing of  a  similar  movement  in  England  car- 
ried on  by  the  Established  Church,  •■  If  it 
continues,  it  will  make  that  Church, 
whether  established  or  disestablished,  the 
greatest  religious  factor  in  the  life  of  the 
English  nation.  When  the  Church  minis- 
ters the  grace  of  evangelism  with  such 
power  there  is  no  rrsim  for  a  Salvation 
Army,  with  its  errors,  vulgarities,  ant!  other 
horrors."  It  is  gratifying  to  note.  also,  that 
Christians  of  every  name  throughout  the 


country  have  Ix-en  aroused  to  renewed  sseal 
and  effort  by  the  Advent  Mission.  Surely 
this  is  as  it  should  be  :  for  it  shows  that  this 
Church  Is  realizing  its  function  as  the  leader 
of  the  religious  thought  and  work  of  the 
whole  land. 

The  Advent  and  Epiphany  Appeal  of 
the  Domestic  and  Foreign  Missionary  So- 
ciety has  been  issued.  Whatever  may  be 
thought  of  the  terms  of  the  appeal  itself, 
and  of  the  cogency  of  the  motives  for 
increased  zeal  and  liberality  which  it 
invokes,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  elo- 
quence of  the  facts  and  figures  by  which 
the  appeal  is  accompanied.  When  it  is  said 
that  less  than  forty  thousand  dollars  per 
annum  are  being  expended  for  work  of  all 
kinds  by  this  Church  among  the  Indians, 
though  it  is  upon  the  speedy  extension  of 
Ihat  work  among  the  Indir.n  trilies  that  their 
very  existence  is  now  seen  to  depend,  no 
words  are  needed  to  tell  that  the  Church  has 
not  yet  n  much  as  dreamed  of  her  duty 
and  responsibility.  Even  more  startling  is 
the  utter  inadequacy  of  the  Church's  work 
among  the  colored  iieople  of  the  South. 
Though  these  numher  more  than  four  mil- 
lions, or  about  fifteen  times  as  many  as  the 
Indians,  yet  the  amount  expended  for  all 
kinds  of  work  by  this  Church  among  the 
colored  people  of  the  South  is  only  about 
twenty  thousand  dollars  per  annum,  or 
about  half  as  much  as  that  expended  among 
the  Indians.  The  case  of  the  freedmen  is 
even  more  urgent  than  that  of  the  unen- 
franchised alsnrigines.  The  former  are  our 
fellow-citizens,  invested  with  all  the  rights 
ami  responsibilities  of  citizenship  :  but  the 
mass  of  them  are  yet  to  he  fitted  for  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  and  the  appropriation 
of  their  privileges  as  citizens,  by  such  influ- 
ences as  this  Church  is  best  prepared  to 
bring  to  bear  upon  them.  Unless  this  Is? 
done  speedily  and  effectively,  the  race  can- 
not lung  keep  their  place  in  our  national 
commonwealth  of  free  and  equal  citizens. 
In  view  of  the  immense  work  which  lies 
before  this  Church  among  the  colored  peo- 
ple of  the  South,  it  ought  to  startle  the 
Churchmen  of  the  land  to  read  that  for  all 
that  there  is  to  lie  done  in  this  matter  only 
about  twenty  thousand  dollars  per  annum 
are  provided.  Surely  the  Board  of  Mana- 
gers must  feel  the  reproach  uisjn  the 
Church's  zeal  and  devotion  that  these 
figures  imply,  and  have  refrained,  for  very 
shame,  from  making  any  comment  on 
them.  Perhaps  some  other  tnd  more  effec- 
tive melius)  of  amusing  the  Church's  con- 
science than  the  issuing  of  the  Advent  and 
Epiphany  Appeal,  is  being  meditated. 


By  the  will  of  Mr.  W.  II.  Vanderbilt,  vari- 
ous institutions  and  societies  in  the  Church 
receive  la-quests  amounting  to  six  hundred 
thousand  dollars.  Among  them  are  the 
(renentl  Theological  Seminary,  the  New 
York  Bible  anil  Omnium  Prayer  Btsik 
Society,  and  St.  Luke's  lbispit.il.  These  are 
largely  dcis'iident  upon  legacies  and  will  be 
greatly  benefited  by  these  la-quests.  The 
other  bequests,  also,  are  most  useful,  but 
there  needs  to  Is-  special  can*  in  the  Use  of 
them.  Especially  is  this  the  case  with  the 
General  Board  of  Missions  ami  with  the 


New  York  City  Mission.  The  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Sm-iety  is  to  receive  two 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  society  is 
composed  of  all  the  members  of  the  Church 
acting  through  its  Board  of  Managers. 

Now  both  the  memliers  and  the  managers 
must  Is-  careful  as  to  the  use  of  this  money. 
The  memliers  must  ntit  practically  appropri- 
ate it  to  themselves,  by  shutting  their  purses, 
and  leaving  the  contracts  already  entered  into 
by  the  Board  of  Managers  to  be  met  by  these 
For  we  venture  to  say  that  they 
made  for  the  promoting  of  the 
Church's  missionary  w-ork.  and  not  to  the 
individual  memliers  of  the  Church.  Indeed, 
if  they  were  in  the  least  to  come  between 
Churchmen  and  their  duty,  to  check  the  flow 
of  their  contributions,  antl  put  away  from 
them  their  sense  of  obligation  to  give  of  the 
means  with  which  (!od  has  blessed  them, 
these  legacies  would  be  working  a  great 
harm. 

On  the  other  hand  the  Board  of  Managers 
should,  and  we  are  sure  they  will,  exercise 
great  care  in  the  use  of  these  legacies.  We 
hope  that  they  will  speedily  make  known  to 
what  purpose  tbe  moneys  shall  be  applied, 
and  that  they  will  apply  it  to  some  perma- 
nent object.  The  endowment  of  missionary 
episcopates  seems  to  Is?  sufficiently  insured 
already,  that  is  to  say.  the  movement  al- 
ready on  foot  for  that  purpose  seems  likely 
to  meet  with  sufficient  success.  We  sug- 
gest, then,  that  this  sum  of  two  hundred 
thousand  dollars  he  made  the  nucleus,  at 
least,  for  a  building  to  lie  used  by  the  mis- 
sionary society  for  its  offices,  and  those  of 
all  societies  aiding  it.  This  is  an  object  to 
which  the  Board  of  Managers  cannot  devote 
the  offerings  of  the  Church's  members,  but 
which  would  la?  of  utmost  advantage  in 
promoting  its  missionary  work. 


We  are  glad  to  note  the  signs  of  the  p 
of  the  Clergymeu's  Retiring  Fund  Society 
Bnd  to  wish  it  ten-fold  more.  It  now  has 
a  membership  of  !M4;  and  its  capital  fund, 
now  *25,000,  is  likely  to  increase  by  $4,000 
yearly.  It  is  thus  an  assured  success,  and 
it  should  interest  every  clergyman  and 
parish  in  the  Church.  The  dues  are  not 
large,  and  every  parish,  if  not  every  clergy- 
man, could  pay  them  :  and  every  clergyman 
who  had  been  a  member  for  five  years  and 
had  reached  the  age  of  sixty  would  Is?  enti- 
tled to  his  proportional  annuity.  If  any 
died  before  reaching  the  annuitant  age.  his 
dues  paid  would  benefit  others  if  not  him- 
self. The  plan  is  simple  and  effective,  and 
we  wish  we  could  sec  every  parish  and  cler- 
gyman interested  in  it.  It  helps  to  supply 
a  great  want  and  deserves  abundant  success. 

In  a  remarkable  paper  entitled  "  Bad 
Times,"  just  published  in  England,  Mr.  Al- 
fred Russell  Wallace  discusses  with  much 
thoughtfulness  the  various  causes  which 
have  brought  about  the  depression  of  trade 
which  is  now  embarrassing  that  country. 
Among  such  causes  he  names  one  which  is 
o]s?rating  here  also,  and  must  sooner  or 
later  lead  to  grave  circumstances.  In  the 
last  ten  years,  he  declares,  nearly  two  mil- 
lions of  the  rural  population  of  England 
"  liave  been  forced  by  the  struggle  for  exist- 
to  leave  the  country  for  the  towns  ;" 


Digitized  by  Go 


674 


The  Churchman. 


(6>    'December  19,  1885. 


tliat  in  this  way  their  producing  power  has 
Ijecn  vastly  diminished,  and  that  the  large 
majority  of  them  have  Iwnme  pauperized 
because  of  the  change.  While  it  cannot  lie 
said  that  our  rural  population  are  driven  to 
the  cities  by  "  the  struggle  for  existence,'' 
yet  there  is  a  constant  and  increasing  ten- 
dency among  them  to  abandon  rural  life, 
which  demands  the  exercise  of  the  difficult 
virtues  of  prudence,  foresight,  and  patient 
industry,  and  to  resort  to  the  towns  and 
cities  where  more  so-called  conveniences 
and  comforts  may  be  had.  Along  with  this 
movement,  which  is  draining  away  from 
the  farms  of  the  country  a  large  |>art  of  the 
strength  and  enterprise  which  could  there 
he  bent  employed,  there  is  a  Tast  accumula- 
tion of  foreigners  in  all  our  larger  cities, 
who  hare  already  become  a  dangerous  ele- 
ment of  the  population.  If  such  foreigner* 
could  be  settled  on  farms  throughout  the 
country  and  in  homes  of  their  own,  the 
process  of  Americanizing  them  and  their 
children,  of  emancipating  them  from  their 
race  peculiarities  and  other  disabilities,  and 
qualifying  them  for  free  and  intelligent  citi- 
■u  nship,  would  go  speedily  and  naturally 
forward.  But  by  congregating  in  cities 
they  perpetuate  their  servile  or  truculent 
sfx  ialistic  traditions  and  ideas,  they  resist  in 
large  measure  the  influem-e  of  our  language 
and  institutions,  which  would  otherwise 
emancipate  them,  and  they  constitute  an 
organized  proletariat  which  is  sure  to  be 
dangerous  to  the  liberties  of  the  entire 
country.  What  the  remedy  is  to  be,  it  is 
difficult  to  say.  Perhaps  the  only  remedy 
will  be  the  disintegration  of  these  masses 
In  our  cities  by  the  individualizing  and  ele- 
vating influence  of  Christianity.  Let  the 
work  of  city  missions  in  all  our  larger 
towns  lie  plied  with  increased  vigor,  and  let 
the  true  etTect  of  the  ("ospel  in  individual- 
izing men  and  rescuing  them  from  the 
insignificance  of  class-combinations  be  fol- 
lowed up  by  the  right  kind  of  teaching.  In 
this  way  a  counter  current  of  emigration 
from  the  town  to  the  country  may  he  estab- 
lished ;  for  men  will,  under  such  influences, 
be  brought  to  see  the  greater  dignity  and 
larger  blessing  for  theuiwlves  and  their 
children,  of  a  country  life  with  its  home 
religion  and  its  manly  independence. 

The  Message  of  the  President  has  lieen 
received  with  general  favor  by  the  press  of 
the  country.  Whatever  ditTerenci-s  of 
opinion  may  exist  in  regard  to  some  of  its 
recommendations,  it  is  generally  conceded 
that  Mr.  Cleveland  has.  in  his  first  official 
communication  to  Congress,  fully  met  the 
expectations  of  hi*  friends  both  within  and 
without  the  ranks  of  his  own  political  party. 
Such  of  the  questions  discussed  by  him.  us 
may  lie  reganhsl  as  party  issues,  will  not  lie 
considered  here.  There  are  some  topics 
trcausl  of  in  the  message,  however,  that  are 
of  such  general  interest  ami  importance  that 
they  ought  not  to  be  excluded  from  the 
columns  of  a  progressive  religious  journal. 
One  of  them,  undoubtedly,  is  the  |Hilicy  sug- 
gested by  the  President  of  making  the  legis- 
lation restricting  Chinese  immigration  to  this 
country  more  effective,  while  at  the  same 
time  he  insists  tliiit  the  lawless  persecution 
of  the  Mongolians  who  are  within  the  pro- 
tection of  our  laws  shall  Is-  sternly  repressed. 
That  a  strong  race  prejudice  against  the 
Chinese  prevails  in  muny  |uirUof  the  country 
lias  already  been  |iointed  out  more  than  once 


in  these  columns.  It  rents  upon  diff« 
which  nothing  but  Christianity  can  under- 
take to  deal  with  and  obliterate.  Such  pre- 
judice is  a  factor  in  the  problem  which  the 
President  does  well  to  take  into  considera- 
tion. Perhaps  the  only  solution  which 
practical  statesmanship  can  wisely  suggest 
at  this  juncture  is  the  Utter  enforcement 
of  the  restrictive  regulations  against  Chinese 
immigration  which  have  U-cn  provided  for 
by  treaty.  Nevertheless,  it  cannot  bu  denied 
that  this  attitude  of  our  people  towards  the 
Chinese  im|ioseH  upon  the  Christians  of  this 
land  increased  obligations  to  do  nil  that  they 
etui  for  the  evangelization  of  China.  If  we 
dare  not  permit  the  Chinese,  in  their  present 
condition,  to  come  to  our  shores  because  of 
their  heathen  deUisement,  then  we  are  bound 
to  send  the  Chwpel  to  them  at  whatever  cost. 
All  accounts  agree  that  a  great  and  effectual 
door  is  now  o|iened  in  their  ow  n  country  for 
missionary  effort.  Instead  of  the  languish- 
ing interest  in  Chinese  missions  which  has 
lately  been  apparent,  there  is  at  the  present 
juncture,  and  for  many  reasons,  an  urgent 
call  for  a  more  hearty  ami  generous  support 
of  our  work  in  China. 


The  recommendation  of  the  President  that 
the  sanction  of  the  Senate  lie  not  given  to 
the  international  convention  which  under- 
look  at  Derlin  last  year  to  bind  the  signatory 
powers  to  keep  open  the  great  Congo  basin 
in  Western  Africa  to  the  world's  trade,  is 
founded,  no  doubt,  on  wise  and  statesimm- 
like  considerations.  For  this  government 
to  enter  into  an  agreement  to  maintain  a 
protectorate  over  a  distant  region,  or  in  any 
way  to  interfere  with  its  political  adminis- 
tration, would  contravene  the  traditional 
foreign  policy  of  the  tepublic.  and  lead  al- 
most certainly  to  the  gravest  complications. 
Nevertheless  one  cannot  but  admire  the 
noble  work  undertaken  by  the  King  of  the 
Belgians  in  fostering  the  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  the  Independent  State  of 
Congo  with  his  own  personal  means,  and 
widi  that  it  might  be  possible  for  this 
country,  of  all  others,  to  give  to  his  most 
beneficent  enterprise  some  sort  of  official 
support.  The  President  says  of  King  Leo- 
pold's movement,  that  •'  it  is  fortunate  that 
a  benighted  region,  owing  all  it  has  of 
quickening  civilization  to  the  hencttccnt 
and  philanthropic  spirit  of  this  monarch, 
should  have  the  advantage  and  security  of 
his  benevolent  supervision  !"  The  powers 
which  signed  and  ratified  the  Berlin  Con- 
vention will  at  least  U-  so  far  connected 
with  King  Leopold's  unique  and  admirable 
work  among  the  heathen  in  Africa,  that 
they  will  be  entitled  to  foster  and  protect 
the  commercial  and  missionary  ventures  of 
their  people  in  these  parts.  Our  own  policy 
of  non-intervention,  unless  it  can  Is?  supple- 
mented by  the  establishment  of  early  and 
extensile  commercial  relations  with  West- 
ern Africa — which,  indeed,  the  President 
recommends— will  probably  operate  to  the 
discouragement  of  our  missionary  work  in 
a  country  to  which  our  people  owe  a  large 
debt  of  evangelical  duty. 

In  his  treatment  of  the  Indian  question, 
the  President  justifies  the  commendation 
which  has  hitherto  bCOD  In-stowed  DpOB  the 
practical  wisdom  of  his  views.  After  point- 
ing out  the  vast  diversity  of  civilization  and 
diameter  between  the  different  triU-s.  and 
declaring  that  it  would  lie  unwise  to  adhere 


too  strictly  to  any  one  general  plan,  he  in 
quite  empluttic  in  commending  the  policy 
of  giving  them  their  lands  in  severalty  nt 
the  earliest  practicable  time,  ami  investing 
than  with  the  rights  and  res[N>nsibilities  of 
citizenship.  He  also  makes  grateful  ac- 
knowledgement of  the  efforts  of  Christian 
Missioiuiries  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of 
the  Indians,  and  says  that  "the  history  of 
all  the  progress  which  lias  been  made  in  the 
civilization  of  the  Indian  will  disclose  the 
fact  that  the  U-ginning  lias  been  religious 
teaching,  followed  and  accoui|iaiiicd  by  sec- 
ular education.*'  Finally,  he  recommends 
the  apjiointment  of  six  commissioners,  of 
whom  three  are  to  be  detailed  from  the 
army,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  investigate 
and  rc|x>rt  upon  the  actual  condition  of  all 
the  Indians,  and  to  recommend  such  action 
in  regard  to  them,  from  time  to  time,  as 
sliall  promote  their  well-being  and  progress 
towards  the  attainment  of  citizenship.  In 
tliis  recommendation  and  the  admirable 
summary  of  the  duties  of  the  pro|io&ed 
commissioners,  Mr.  Cleveland  gives  ample 
wisdom  of  a  clear  and  statesmanlike  under- 
standing of  this  subject. 

Perhaps  the  most  vigorous  part  of  the 
President's  message  is  that  in  which  he  de- 
nounces polygamy,  and  declares  that  the 
laws  in  force  against  the  polygamous  prac- 
tice of  the  Mormons  must  U-  rigorously 
enforced,  and,  if  necessary,  re-enforced  by 
additional  legislation.  The  President  recom- 
mends with  much  force  tliat  "a  law  be 
] Missed  to  prevent  the  importation  of  Mor- 
mons into  the  country.''  It  is  undoubtedly 
true,  as  he  says,  that  the  chief  re-enforce- 
ment* which  are  received  to  Moruionisin 
come  from  foreign  lands.  One  of  the  rea- 
sons why  Mormonism  is  so  difficult  to  deal 
with  is  that  it  is  embraced  by  ignorant 
Europeans  who  regnnl  polygamy  as  one  of 
the  results  of  their  emancipation  in  coming 
to  a  free  country.  Nevertheless,  the  diffi- 
culty of  preventing  ••  the  importation  of 
Mormons  into  the  country"  will  U-  great. 
It  is  well  known,  for  instance,  that  many 
Mormon  recruits,  or  people  wlio  continually 
range  themselves  as  such,  do  not  go  at  once 
to  Utah  on  arrival  in  this  country .  but  settle  in 
some  other  part  cf  the  country,  and  filially 
drift  to  Utah.  While  it  is  no  doubt  true  that 
most  of  the  converts  are  of  foreign  birth,  yet 
multitiuhw  of  them  go  to  Salt  l-ake  after  a 
residence  of  some  mouths  or  yearn  in  other 
jKirts  of  the  United  States.  The  recent  dis- 
turUince  at  Salt  Uke  City,  and  the  prompt 
measures  resorted  to  for  the  enforcement  of 
the  law  and  the  preservation  of  the  public 
peace,  indicated  that  the  government  is 
prosecuting  a  vigorous  policy  in  dealing  with 
this  crying  evil.  It  is  greatly  to  U-  ho|ied 
that  all  success  may  attend  the  repressive 
and  exclusive  measures  that  are  in  force  and 
to  U*  put  in  force.  It  is  almost  certain, 
however,  that  success  cannot  lie  attained 
without  the  influence  of  genuine,  vital  Chris- 
tianity, which  shall  so  do  its  work  in  the 
ho  nes  of  Utah  that  the  people  may  tie  ele- 
vated out  of  the  savagery  of  polygamy  into 
the  civilization  of  the  Christian  life.  It  is  to 
such  work,  after  all,  a»  Bishop  Turtle  is  do- 
ing in  Utah,  through  his  schools  an  I  other- 
wise, that  we  must  look  for  tl 
of  that  wretched  people. 


To  the  lift  of  men  among  us  who  had 
I  special  gifts,  and  knew  how  to  use  them, 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


6/5 


but  whose  lives  were  snatched  away  in 
the  midst  of  great  usefulness,  before  their 
thought  hud  taken  permanent  shape—  such 
men  an  Dr.  E.  A.  Washburn.  Dr.  John  Cotton 
Smith,  and  Prof.  K.  K.  Johnson— must  now 
be  added  that  of  Dr.  Elisha  Mulford,  who 
had  shown  the  tine  quality  of  his  mind  in 
"  The  Nation,"  and  •'  The  Republic  of  Hod," 
which  are  permanent  contributions  to  polit 
leal  and  theological  literature,  but  wh.w 
writings  had  rather  illustrated  than  ex 
hansted  his  resources.  The  latter  work  is 
a  most  original  treatise  in  positive  theology, 
and  a  very  remarkable  statement  of  prin- 
ciples of  Christian  belief  as  they  are  related 
to  the  scientific  method.  His  aim  was  'to 
put  together  a  construction  of  the  facts 
known  to  the  people  of  God  l*hind  which 
the  rationalist  cannot  go,  and  in  following 
which  the  scientist  feels  that  no  violence  is 
done  to  his  own  rules  of  thinking.  The 
book  made  a  great  impression  in  this  direc- 
tion. He  was  thinker,  moralist,  prophet, 
all  in  one.  He  had  a  lingular  power  of 
discerning  and  stating  truth,  so  that  its 
freedom  and  absoluteness  stood  out  with 
great  boldness,  and  his  intellectual  sincerity 
was  only  surpassed  by  the  modesty  nnd 
simplicity  of  his  life.  He  was  a  constructive 
■nd  organizing  thinker,  and  had  juet  begun 
to  advance  further  upon  lines  already  laid 
down,  when  the  fatal  illness  appeared  which 
has  taken  him  away. 

The  final  result  of  the  English  elections 
has  been  declared.  The  Tories  and  Parnell- 
ites will  have  a  small  majority  over  the  Lib- 
erals in  the  next  Parliament.  It  remains  to 
be  seen,  however,  whether  the  alliance 
which  Lord  Salisbury  effected,  or  at  least 
countenanced,  with  the  Irish  Nationalists, 
for  election  purposes,  will  be  sufficiently 
firm  and  intimate  to  enable  him  and  the 
present  government  lo  continue  in  power. 
It  is  liardly  possible  to  believe  that  such 
will  be  the  case.  The  continuance  of  the 
Conservatives  in  place  on  such  terms  would 
be  equivalent  not  merely  lo  granting  all  the 
demands  of  the  Home  Rulers  for  Ireland, 
but  to  handing  over  the  virtual  control  of 
the  imperial  government  to  Mr.  Parnell  and 
his  contingent.  Such  a  state  of  affairs 
would  lx>  unwelcome  to  most  Englishmen, 
and  quite  intolerable  to  the  majority  of 
Lord  Salisbury's  party.  Indeed,  it  would 
be  more  natural  and  easy  for  Mr.  Gladstone 
and  the  Liberals  to  arrange  for  a  moxfus 
vfomH  with  the  Parnellites,  based  on 
aorae  definite  plan  of  local  .self-govern- 
ment for  Ireland  ;  for  whenever  the  Irish 
question  is  out  of  the  way,  the  Liberals  and 
Parnellites  will  be  in  agreement  on  most 
questions  of  domestic  and  foreign  policv. 
It  is  quite  likely,  however,  that  on  this  very 
account  these  two  parties  are  so  much  ex 
asperated  with  each  other  over  the  result  of 
the  late  campaign,  that  an  alliance  between 
them  at  this  juncture  will  be  impossible. 
The  only  alternative,  for  an.escape  from  the 
present  intolerable  condition  of  affairs,  will 
be  the  formation  of  a  coalition  lietween  the 
moderate  Liberals  anil  Conservatives  with 
the  declaration  of  their  purpose  to  resist  the 
demands  of  Mr.  Parnell  and  to  defend  the 
Established  Church.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  under  skilful  leadership  such  a  coalition 
for  such  a  purpose  would  command  the 
hearty  support  of  a  large  majority  of  the 
English  |«ople. 


England  has  easily  nnd  speedily  succeeded 
in  another  one  of  the  '*  little  wars "  for 
which  her  foreign  policy  has  long  licen  fa- 
mous. King  Thebaw's  capital  has  been 
taken,  and  the  king  himself  has  surrendered 
himself  unconditionally  into  the  hands  of  his 
conquerors.  What  to  do  with  him  isaques- 
tion  that  Deed  not  vex  England  much.  She 
lias  had  so  many  overthrown  emperors, 
kings,  princes,  on  her  hands  in  time  past, 
and  has  disposed  of  them  so  variously,  that 
she  can  easily  (ind  a  precedent  in  her  own 
history  for  almost  any  disposition  she  may 
choose  to  make  of  the  mad  King  of  Manda- 
luy.  Meantime,  Gen.  Prendergast  sends 
him  to  the  rear,  and  proceeds  to  arrange 
matters  to  his  liking  in  the  conquered 
country.  Of  course  it  Ls  only  a  ques- 
tion of  a  little  time  and  of  a  little  conven- 
tional diplomacy  when  Northern  Burundi 
will  become  an  English  dependency.  Nor 
is  there  any  ground  for  impeaching  Eng- 
land's course  in  this  matter.  Not  only 
was  it  necessary  to  overthrow  King  Thebaw 
in  the  interest  of  English  trade,  anil  for  the 
protection  of  European  residents  in  his  do- 
minion, but  it  was  obligatory  upon  England 
to  do  this  promptly  in  order  to  forestall 
French  intrigue,  and  prevent  complication* 
which  would  have  liecn  extremely  cmbar- 
not  to  say  disastrous.  With  this 
of  English  territory  and  influence 
in  the  East,  and  the  simultaneous  contrac- 
tion of  French  influence  in  Tonquin,  it  may 
be  said  that  the  hope  long  entertained  by 
France  of  gaining  an  empire  in  the  East 
will  be  brought  to  an  end.  Tluit  the  result 
w-ill  lie  better  both  for  European  interests 
and  for  the  true  well-lieing  of  the  ]w>oples  of 
Farther  India,  cannot  be  doubted.  Fiance 
lias  yet  to  show  herself  capable  of  gaining 
and  wisely  administering  colonial  dominion  : 
but  the  |x)wer  to  colonize  and  so  to  spread 
the  beneficent  influence  of  their  civilization, 
is  one  of  the  marked  and  persistent  charac- 
teristics of  the  English  people. 


THE  "  ADVENT  MISSION"  AT  CAL- 
VARY CHURCH,  NEW  YORK. 

It  was  with  the  utmost  fear  and  trembling 
that  I  came  on  to  New  York  to  take  part  in 
this  mission.  Some  relief  and  courage  came 
to  me  from  the  knowledge  that  my  dear  friend 
and  brother,  the  BUhop  of  Western  Texas, 
was  to  be  associated  with  me  in  the  work.  I 
feared  lest  the  unwholesome  impatience  char- 
acterising our  age  might  be  seizing  upon 
Churchmen  ;  and  leat,  for  vital  forces  in  the 
spiritual  life,  emotion  and  excitement  were  in  a 
fair  way  to  be  substituted  among  us  for  the  so 
bernesa  of  the  ways  of  the  Church,  and  the  nur- 
ture of  the  teaching*  of  the  Pray  er  Book .  I  could 
not  but  think  that  such  substitution  would  be 
a  calamity.  I  had  known  fields  burned  over 
by  excitement*  promoted  by  some  phase 
of  popular  religion  outside  the  Church  The 
blackened  ashes  and  arid  wastes  are  not  such 
good  things,  one  must  conclude,  as  to  induce 
thoughtful  Christians  to  employ  excitement 
for  a  healthful  spiritual  force.  And  if  "  Mis- 
siona  "  meant  that  at  times  and  seasons  spasms 
of  growth  and  shouts  of  change  are  to  take 
the  place  of  faithful  pastoral  care,  and  steady 
Christian  culture,  and  the  slow  and  sure  pro- 
cesses of  religious  edification,  then  would 
"  Missions  "'  be  mistakes,  and  their  results  dis- 
asters. Personally,  aUo,  a  deep  and  shrinking 
dread  laid  fast  hold  upon  me  at  thought  of 
being  a  missioiier.  Known  inexperience,  wnnt 
of  time  to  prepare,  and  reflection  of  the  awful 
harm  to  souls  that  may  be  wrought  by  weak- 


ness, or  unfitness,  in  the  leader  of  the  mission, 
cjntributed  to  that  dread. 

But  I  did  not  feel  at  liberty  to  decline  the 
pressing  call  of  the  rector  of  Calvary.  I  came, 
on,  the  week  before  the  mission  was  to  begin, 
to  1m-  in  bis  heme  and  take  counsel  with  bim. 
During  the  long  journey  thither  I  gathered 
thought  that  the  aim  of  "  Missions  "  seemed  to 
be,  to  make  Christians  more  faithful  in  time, 
and  m«re  thoughtful  for  eternity  :  and  to  lead 
the  impenitent  to  turn  from  their  hardness,  to 
seek  forgiveness,  to  arise  to  their  duties,  and 
to  out  reach  after  their  privileges.  If  so, 
thought  I.  the  Church  year  has  two  seasons 
set  for  these  very  purposes- -Advent  and 
Lent,  and  hence  an  "  A  Ivent  Mission"  ought 
not  to  be  in  the  eye  of  a  Churchman,  so  greatly 
wrong  or  fraught  with  frightening  danger. 

On  my  arrival  in  the  city,  therefore,  the 
"fear"  for  the  Church  was  much  dispelled. 
Afterward  the  admirable  address  by  the 
Assistant  hi. hop  of  New  York  to  the  mission- 
ed and  clergy  in  the  Church  of  the  Heavenly 
Rest,  the  day  before  the  opening  of  tbe  mis- 
sion, made  that  fear  as  though  it  were  not. 

The  "trembling"  for  myself  remained  un- 
abated. But.  under  God's  merciful  provi- 
dence, help  came  to  my  inexperience.  I  was 
enabled  to  spend  incognitus  the  entire  day  of 
Sunday,  November  22,  at  Trinity  church, 
Newark,  where  tbe  Rev.  Mr.  Aitken  was  con- 
ducting a  mission.  Sitting  in  a  pew,  I  attend- 
ed four  services  with  the  after  meetings. 
What  I  learned  as  an  observer  that  day  be- 
came of  inestimable  value  afterward  to  roe  as 
a  worker. 

When  Bishop  Elliott  came,  he  and  the  rector 
and  myself,  in  conference,  agreed  with  cordial 
consent  in  the  following  thoughts  to  taiide  the 
conduct  of  the  mission  at  Calvary  church  ' 

1.  That  faith  in  the  work  of  God,  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  trust  in  Him  as  thr  Helper,  should 
ever  be  kept  uppermost  in  our  minds  and 
shrined  deepest  in  our  hearts 

2.  That  arousal  should  not  be  fixed  as  the 
one  only  aim  of  the  mission,  but  rather  arousal 
and  instruction. 

3.  That  in  both  services  nnd  preaching 
there  was  no  call  for  us  to  obscure  Church 
doctrines  or  diverge  from  Church  lines. 

4.  That  in  dealing  with  persons  there  should 
be  no  departure  from  thoughtful  courtesy  and 
no  approach  to  rudeness  in  attempts  to  intrude 
into  tbe  personal  inner  life  of  people  against 
their  wish,  or  to  force  decisions  of  the  will 
under  the  heat  of  excitement  or  by  the  stress 
of  undue  personal  influence. 

So  we  began  our  mission.  It  was  preceded 
by  prayer.  It  was  sustained  and  hallowed  by 
prayer.  It  is  being  followed  by  prayer.  A 
meeting  for  intercessory  prayer  was  held  every 
day  of  the  mission,  at  which  requests  for  praver 
for  friends  that  had  been  handed  in  were  read 
and  heeded.  And  fervent  prayers  for  the  Holy 
Spirit's  special  presence  and  gracious  guidance, 
from  homes  and  hearts,  in  the  pews  and  the 
chancel,  abounded.  Speakers,  worshippers, 
listeners,  were  all  conscious  of  sweet  and 
strong  help  from  breathing  this  atmosphere  of 
earnest  prayer.  Multiplied  serv  ices  a  wakened 
interest,  and  gave  healthful  direction  to  it 
when  awakened.  There  were  six  services 
every  day.  Holy  Communion.  8  a.m.  ;  Morn- 
ing Prayer,  9  a.m.:  short  service  and  ser- 
mon, II  a  m.;  short  service  and  address,  8:80 
r.M  :  intercessory  prayer,  7:15  p.m.;  mission 
service  and  sermon.  8  p.m. 

I  preached  from  my  written  sermons  at  1 1 
A.M.,  nnd  extempore  at  night.  Bishop  Elliott 
made  the  afternoon  addresses,  to  mim,  to 
women,  to  children,  to  employers,  to  employ- 
ers, to  communicants,  on  different  days,  re- 
spectively. The  evening  sermons  were  upon 
Fear,  Repentance.  Faith,  Obedience,  Hope, 
Love,  Soberness,  Righteousness,  Godliness. 


Digitized  by  Google. 


676 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  iDewmber  lit, 


The  "  short  service"  consisted  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  and  the  Creed,  a  psalm,  a  lesson,  and 
collecta,  with  two  or  three  hymns.  The  last 
were  sung  by  a  large  volunteer  choir  of  the 
members  of  the  congregation. 

After  the  sermon  in  the  evening  a  hymn 
would  he  given  nut  and  I  would  say,  "  During 
tli-  singing  of  the  hymn  the  congregation  will 
kindly  retire,  but  all  those  willing  to  remain 
for  a  short  time  of  further  instruction  and  de- 
votion are  affectionately  invited  to  do  so. " 

Two-thirds  of  the  congregation,  I  think,  if 
not  more,  always  remained.  During  the  sing- 
ing of  the  bymn  the  clergy  and  myself  would 
retire  to  the  vestry-room  and  remove  our  sur- 
plices, and  return  into  the  church  in  our  cos-- 
socks.  Standing  at  the  bead  of  the  middle 
■isle  I  then  would  speak  for  five  or  ten  min- 
utea,  trying  to  strengthen  and  deepen  what 
had  been  said  in  the  sermon.  Then  followed 
a  hymn,  some  verses  of  it  sometimes  sung  by 
us  all  on  oar  knees.  Then  a  short  time  of 
silent  prayer,  always  most  impressive,  I  trust 
always  also  most  helpful.  Then  a  short  col- 
lect or  two.  After  this  the  congregation  was 
J,  with  those  words  added  :  "  If  any 
i  are  in  perplexity  or  doubt  or  need  the 
>  or  sympathy  of  the  mission  - 
ers  or  clergy  in  any  matter,  will  all  such 
kindly  remain  in  their  seats  till  the  rest  of  the 
have  withdrawn,  and  in  order 
ay  meet  them  personally  r  Do  not 
be  afraid  of  us.  We  only  want  to  help  yon.  if 
you  need  it.  We  have  no  desire  to  intrude 
where  you  do  not  wish,  or  to  fon-e  aught  upon 
you." 

At  the  8  a.  M.  communion,  usually  from 
seven  to  thirty  came.  On  the  last  morning 
nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty.  Our  11  a.  m. 
and  3:30  v.  x.  congregations  numbered  from 
fifty  to  a  hundred.  The  evening  ones  from  two 
hundred  and  fifty  to  five  hundred.  Only  a 
few  remained  each  night  to  the  second  after- 
meeting  for  personal  counsel. 

If  we  may  venture  to  pass  judgment,  we 
would  name  the  following  as  the  good  result* 
of  our  mission  : 

1.  The  preparatory  work  was  big  with  bless- 
ing. Under  the  wise  and  zealous  rector  all 
Calvary  congregation  was  aroused.  Some 
practiced  for  the  singing,  some  attended  to 
the  printing,  a  large  amount  of  which  was 
judiciously  done.  Some  prepared  themselves 
to  be  courteous  and  intelligent  ushers.  Some 
provided  for  the  things  specially  needed  for 
the  children's  service.  A  great  many  started 
out  in  willing  zeal  and  visited  every  house  in 
a  largo  district  around,  tolling  of  the  mission 
and  inviting  to  it  All  were  bidden  and  urged 
to  earnest  prayer  in  public  and  in  private  for 
the  special  presence  and  blessing  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  upon  the  mission.  All  this,  of  iUelf, 
was  a  precious  arousal  of  the  people  to  unself- 
ish and  beneficent  activity. 

2.  The  people  of  the  congregation  have 
come  to  know  each  other  better,  and  have 
grown  nearer  in  mutual  sympathy  and  help- 
fulness. The  frequent  services  and  the  holy 
atmosphere  of  fervent  prayer  and  religious 
earnestness  so  warmed  and  cheered  those  who 
came  that  coldness  melted  away,  and  a  de- 
lightful appreciation  grew  of  our  oneness  in 
Christ  Jesus,  in  the  things  of  spiritual  faith 
and  hope  that  touch  the  deepest  and  tenderest 
interests  of  human  souls.  , 

3.  Many  Christiana  have  roused  themselves 
to  ark.  each  one  of  his  or  her  own  soul,  "  Is  it 
well  with  thee  !"  and  to  resolve,  with  Ood's 
help,  to  do  better  duty,  and  to  avail  them- 


take  in  hand  to  help  you  and  to  help  our 
fellows  !" 

4.  Some  have  been  moved  out  of  their  indif- 
ference and  impenitence,  and  are  crying  aloud, 
"  Sirs,  what  must  we  do  to  be  saved  f"  It 
must  be  candidlv  confessed,  however,  that 
fewer  of  this  class  presented  themselves  than 
we  had  hoped  to  see.  Yet,  in  answer  to  the 
invitations  of  the  visitors,  and  the  notices  on 
the  handbills  distributed,  numbers  of  strangers 
were  in  constant  attendance. 

My  brother  of  Western  Texas  and  myself 
desire  to  put  on  record  that  the  mission  was 
singularly  precious  and  profitable  and  blessed 
to  us  and  our  own  souls.  We  humbly  think 
Ood  The  Holy  Spirit  led  and  helped  the  work. 
We  have  heartily  prayed  Him,  and  do  heartily 
pray  Him  now,  to  bleas  the  work  and  it* 
hearts,  and  souls  and  lives. 
Dan'l  S.  Tuttu.. 


THE  ADVENT  MISSION  A  T  ST.  MICH- 
AEL'S CHURCH,  NINETY-NINTH  ST. 
AND  TENTH  A  VE.,  NEW  YORK. 

The  i 

day  evening.  November  29,  and 
throughout  the  week,  closing  on  Saturday 
night  with  a  service  designed  to  be  preparatory 
for  the  celebrations  of  the  Holy  Communion, 
which  followed  on  Sunday. 

The  services  were  conducted  by  the  mis- 
sioner,  the  Rev.  Geo.  R.  Vande  Water,  of  St. 
Luke's  church,  Brooklyn.  He  was  assisted  at 
all  the  meetings  by  the  rector  of  the  parish, 
the  Rev.  T.  M.  Peters,  il  l).,  and  his  assist- 
ants, the  Rev.  Frank  Draper  and  the  Rev.  J. 
(i.  Fawcett. 

The  opening  sermon  in  the  coarse  was  on 
"  Sin.  It*  Character  and  Penalty,"  and  was  a 
masterly  and  eloquent  presentation  of  the  sub- 
ject. Indeed,  the  same  may  be  said  of  sit  his 
discnurses 


Following  is  a  list  of  the  subjects  in  their 
order,  preached  about  on  the  succeeding  even- 
ings :  "  Repentance,"  in  which  the  preacher 
drew  a  marked  distinction,  and  in  a  very 
graphic  manner,  between  a  mere  worldly  sor- 
row for  sin,  and  that  Qodly  sorrow  which 
worketh  repentance  to  salvation  ;  "  Faith,"  in 
which  be  net  forth  three  kinds:  emotional, 
abstract,  and  intellectual ;  "  Obedience,"  two 
kinds,  passive  and  active  ;  "  Jesus,"  a  witness ; 
"  Seeking  the  Lord,  and  the  Danger  of  Delay," 
and  lastly,  "  The  Feast  of  tho  Christian,''  of 
which  the  Sacrament  is  the  symbol. 

His  afternoon  addresses  to  Christian  people 
were  on:  (1)  "Searching  the  Heart."  (2) 
"Comfort  in  Zion."  (3)  "Faith  Attested  by 
Works."  (4)  "Bearing  Our  Own  and  One 
Another's  Burdens."  (5)  "  The  Contemplative 
and  Active  Sides  of  the  Christian  Life."  10) 
"  The  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Communion." 

At  the  children's  services  be  told  bis  little 
hearers  the  familiar  Bible  stories,  drawing 
from  each  the  particular  moral  lesson  he 
wanted  to  impress  on  their  youthful  minds. 

His  first  talk  was  upon  the  story  suggested 
by  the  text,  "  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  Me."  This  was  followed  on  the  next 
afternoon  by  the  story  of  Jacob's  Ladder.  He 
also  told  them  about  the  three  children  ill  the 
Fiery  Furnace,  and  the  story  of  theShunamite 
woman  and  Elisha.  At  his  last  meeting  with 
the  children,  a  lovely  and  pathetic  scene  took 
place  which  is  worth  telling.  He  had  been 
talking  to  them  about  the  triumphal  entrance 


of  our  Saviour  into  Jerusalem,  just  before  His 
selves  more  gratefully  and  earnestly  of  their  crucifixion,  how  the  little  children  followed  in 


privileges.  Nor  shall  the  resolve  settle  into 
the  stagnant  lees  of  selfishness.  One  and 
another  are  asking  in  heart  "  Lord,  what  wilt 
Thou  have  me  to  do  r"  and  they  will  be  asking 
their  pastor  with  their  voice,  "What  ran  we 


His  train,  waving  their  palm-branches,  anil 
shouting  and  singing  His  praises  :  and  then,  of 
only  a  few  days  afterward,  when  these  same 
children  were  crying  for  His  death. 

The  little  ones  were  almost  breathless,  so 


vividly  was  the  picture  drawn.  He  then  put 
the  question  to  them  :  "  How  many  of  ymi,  mv 
dear  children,  will  wave  your  palms  for  Himr 
In  an  instant  every  little  hand  went  up,  as  if 
pulled  to  its  upright  position  by  an  invisible 
cord  from  above.  The  preaching  of  the  hVv. 
Mr.  Van  de  Water  was  characterized  especially 
by  its  definiteneas  of  aim,  its  wonderful  adap- 
tation to  the  various  clauses  of  people  to  U 
reached,  and  its  intense  earnestness 

His  language  was  so  simple  that  the  msrevt 
child  could  comprehend  his  meaning.  Entirelv 
free  from  all  cant,  all  on  fire  with  enthusiasm, 
yet  in  perfect  command  of  himself,  the  eflftrl 
of  his  preaching  wax  plainly  visible  by  the  in 
tense  and  quiet  solemnity  of  bis  congregstwnt 
His  sermons  were  so  simple  and  so  etranl 
and  pleaded  so  affectionately  that  bit  hearer* 
listened  with  absolute  attention. 

This  was  particularly  the  case  at  the  child 
ren's  services.  I  never  saw  a  congregation  that 
seemed  to  listen  with  such  rapt  attention,  and 
on  whose  faces  there 
that  betokeued  a  perfect 
preacher's  words. 

The  singing  at  all  the  services  was  load  and 
hearty.  The  "  Mission  Hymnal "  was  nut 
used.  We  thought  the  Church's 
hymns  would  be  better  suited  to  our 
and  we  were  not  disappointed. 

Tho  after  meetings  presented  strong  e?t 
of  a  deepening  spirituality  that  w» 


of  those  quiet,  prayerful  talks 
good  fruit  and  soul*  won  to 


Thei 
promise 
Christ. 

At  the  porch  of  the  ebureb  was  placed  a  box 
intended  to  receive  any  requests  of  |>rarer 
that  might  be  desired.  Musioner  Van  de  Water 
kept  this  constantly  before  the  people  in  at- 
tendance, and  during  the  mission  a  very  large 
number  wore  received.  These  were  read  at 
the  afternoon  meetings,  and  fervent  prayers 
Were  offered  that  Ood  would  graciously 
answer  them,  if  in  accordance  with  Hit  holy 
will,  and  the  welfare  of  those  for  whom  tlie 
special  blessing*  were  desired. 

Many  availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity 
of  personal  contact  with  the  clergy.  It  will, 
with  God's  blessing,  result  in  great  good.  The 
whole  mission  has  been  attended  with  a  ureal 
outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  and  f«r  the 
groat  blessing  tho  pariah  has  received,  we  all 
— missioner,  clergy,  and  parLihioners— feel 
most  profoundly  grateful. 


THE  CHURCH  IN  CANADA. 


A  very 
object  the 


having  forit* 
of  clerical  income., 
in  the  Diocese  of  Tur- 
full  sanction  of  the  Iwh^- 
carefully  prepared  statement  whieh 
in  all  our  Church  papers  and  in 
the  leading  dailies,  it  appears  that  in  the  K» 
ccseof  Toronto  there  are  twenty-t»o  clergr 
men  who  receive  less  than  $1,000  per  i 
two  less  than  $cHX).  and  two  less  I 
These  clergymen  have  all  served  from  f 
to  twenty  years.  Of  clergymen  who  hs« 
served  from  ten  to  fifteen  years,  twelve  re 
ceivo  less  thon  $800,  and  one  less  than  $V«J 
Of  those  who  have  ministered  from  fife  t-> 
ten  years,  thirteen  receive  less  than  $H00,  and 
three  loss  than  $o00.  It  will  be  seen  that  ui 
clergymen  in  the  Diocese  of  Toronto  recem 
less  than  $500.  No  less  than  eleven  parish** 
fail  to  contribute  $200  per  annum.  To  remedy 
this  state  of  things  it  is  proposed  t«  elamify 
the  clergy  as  follows  :  Class  A.  consisting  ■ 
clergymen  who  have  served  for  fifteen  vest* 
and  upward,  $1,200  per  annum.  ChW  * 
consisting  of  clergymen  who  have  minister 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  Itt,  t»8o.]  (9) 


The  Churchman. 


677 


for  teu  years  and  upwiril,  $1,000;  and  Class 
C,  consisting  of  clergymen  of  five  years' 
standing  and  upward,  $800.  All  in  addition 
to  n  |Mt>ODW,  if  any.  Fifty-eight  clergy- 
men will  come  under  this  category,  to  raise 
whose  salaries  to  the  proposed  amount  will 
require  at  least  $1,600  per  annum,  A  com- 
mittee of  ohffgy—tn  and  laymen  have  the 
matter  in  hand  and  prospect*  seem  fairly 
promising.  Toronto,  though  one  of  the 
wealthiest  dioceses  in  the  Dominion,  ha*  al 
ways  possessed  the  unenviable  reputation  of 
starving  it*  rural  clergy  whoare,  as  a  class,  in- 
tellectually and  socially,  second  to  none  in  tho 

The  Bishop  of  Huron  held  an  ordination  on 
Advent  Sunday,  in  London,  when  one  deacon 
was  advanced  to  the  priesthood,  and  four 
candidate*  were  ordained  to  the  diaconate. 
The  agitation  for  a  special  synod  to  settle  the 
Wright  lawsuit  seems  to  have  failed  of  its 


object. 

The  Langtry  r.  Dumoulin  caso,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  i«  to  be  revived  upon  a  side  issue  which, 
if  established,  will  reopen  the  ease  upon  the 
main  issue,  and  indefinitely  prolong  this  most 
unsavoury  of  scandals.  When  Rev.  Canon 
Dumoulin  decided  to  wash  bis  handB  of  the 
affair,  the  defence  fell  to  the  ground  as  far  as 
ho  was  personally  concerned,  and  the  judge  in 
Toronto.hcforo  whom  the  case  had  been  argued, 
ruled  that  his  action  finally  deposed  of  the 
question.  The  churchwarden  of  St.  James's, 
however,  claimed  that  they  were  parties  to  the 
defence ;  which  contention,  upon  an  appeal 
10  the  Supreme  Court  at  Ottawa,  has  been 
allowed.  The  case,  it  appears,  can  now  he 
carried  on  independent  of  the  nominal  defen- 
dant. Canon  Dumoulin. 

Another  secession  from  the  ranks  of  the 
rapidly-dwindling  Cummingsite  schism  is  re- 
ported from  the  Diocese  of  New  Westminster, 
British  Columbia.  Mr.  Gill  was  received  back 
into  the  Church  at  a  very  interesting  service 
composed  specially  for  the  occasion,  a  portion 
of  which  I  give  : 

ArrAdroroii.  Heverend  Father  in  God,  I 
preaent  unto  you  this  person,  that  he.  publicly 
expressing  his  sorrow  and  repentance  for  the 
sins  of  heresy  and  schism,  and  humbly  desir- 
ing reconciliation  with  and  restoration  to 
the  Church,  may  receive  the  same  at  your 
hands. 

Bi»koj>.  Take  care  that  the  person  whom  ye 
present  unto  us  be  sincerely  and  intelligently 
desirous  of  such  reconciliation  an, I  restore 
tion. 

Archdeacon,  I  have  enquired  of  him,  and 
also  examined  him,  and  think  him  so  to  be. 

William  Gill,  dost  thou  here,  in  the 
I  of  God  and  of  this  congregation,  de- 
clare thy  sorrow  and  repentance  for  the  sins 
of  heresy  and  schism  into  which  thou  hast  been 
betrayed  by  the  fraud  and  malice  of  the  devil, 
or  by  thy  own  carnal  will  and  frailness  { 

^nsirrr.  1  do  declare  my  sorrow  and  re- 
pentance. 

liithop.  Are  you  sensible  of  the  grievous 
sacrilege  of  which  you  have  been  guilty  in  cele- 
brating the  Sacrament  of  the  lord's  Supper, 
having  never  been  duly  authorised  to  do  so  by 
the  Church  T 

Ansuvr.  I  am  sensible  of  th 
do  heartily  repent  of  it. 

Mr.  Gill  took  leave  of  his  congregation  in  an 
addresa  of  considerable  power,  in  the  course  of 
which  he  urges  them  to  follow  his  example 
and  return  to  the  fold  of  the  Church.  The 
diocesan  synod  of  New  Westminster  will  meet 
this  month,  but  will  be  adjourned  until  the 
week  before  Lent. 

A  branch  of  the  Church  of  England  Work- 
ingmeir*  Society  has  been  founded  in  Torouto 
e  sanction  of   the  bishop.  Though 


be  independent  of  the  English  society,  which 
is  perhaps  a  little  11  Urn. 

The  Rev.  N.  F.  Wilson,  principal  of  the 
Shingwank  Indian  Home.  Diocese  of  Algoma, 
is  making  an  appeal  for  funds  to  enlarge  the 
present  Home,  and  te  erect  a  branch  establish- 
ment in  the  diocese  of  Qu'Appellc.  This  ap- 
peal is  the  result  of  a  tour  made  by  Mr.  Wilson 
in  the  Northwest  just  subsequent  to  the  late 
rebellion,  when  he  visited  no  less  than  eight 
reserves  totally  destitute  of 
or  ministers  of  aiiy  denomination 


ESQ  LAM). 
Chi  ri  h  Res-ohm.—  There  U  a  growing  im 
preBsion  that,  if  the  present  storm  blows  over, 
the  heads  of  tho  English  Church  will  make  a 
great  effort  to  reform  certain  abuses,  ami  in- 
troduce more  elements  of  strength  and  popular 
organization  into  its  constitution.  The  sale  of 
cures  will  Im-  done  away  w  ith  ;  an  attempt  will 
be  made  to  invest  the  ronoe  d'elire  with  more 
reality,  and  to  invest  the  faithful  lnity  with 
more  power  in  Church  matters. 

Health  or  Canon  Liddon. — Canou  I.iddon 
has  been  ordered  abroad  immediately  by  his 
physicians  for  a  lengthened  period.  He  is 
ordered  to  abstain  from  preaching  and  literary- 
work,  and  take  a  complete  rest.  Dr.  Liddon 
had  just  goue  into  residence  at  St.  Paul's,  and 
has  had  to  provide  for  supply. 

Dissolution  or  Convocation. — The  Convo- 
cation of  Canterbury  was  formally  dissolved 
by  royal  writ  on  Saturday,  November  20.  A 
writ  was  issued  immediately  after  directing 
the  archbishop  to  summon  a  new  convocation, 
to  assemble  on  January  13,  18S6. 

The  Parliamentary  Elections.— The  re- 
turns from  the  Parliamentary  elections  in 
England  are  all  in,  and  indicate  that  the 
Liberals  are  in  a  small  minority.  From  the 
fact  that,  of  the  Liberals  elected,  many  have 
declared  themselves  positively  against  disestab- 
lishment, it  may  be  taken  for  granted,  what- 
ever else  happens,  that  subject  will  not  lie 
brought  up  in  the  coming  Parliament. 

Tkb-Centknary  Servick.  —  On  Monday, 
Nov.  23,  being  the  ter-centenary  of  the  death 
of  Tallis,  the  father  of  English  Church  music, 
a  musical  service,  consisting  chiefly  of  bis 
compositions,  was  held  in  Greenwich  parish 
church,  where  the  great  composer  was  buried. 
The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Dean  of 
r. 


that  is  calculated  to  make  some  noise  in  the 
ecclesiastical  world.  It  comes  out  under  the 
name  of  Julien  Armhoff,  a  Russian  Roman 
Catholic  priest,  and  treats  of  the  temporal 
power  of  the  pope.  It  takes  up  Padre  Curci's 
favorite  text,  and  looks  at  it  in  an  entirely  new 
light.  Curci  was  honestly  of  opinion  that  the 
papacy  should  renounce  all  claim  to  this  power, 
but  Armhoff  is  more  subtle.  He  draws  a  dis- 
tinction between  the  cirif  and  temporal  power, 
and  avers  that  the  pope  can  take  upon  himself 
the  exercise  of  the  former  when  impelled  by 
force  of  circumstances,  but  always  with  a 
view  of  freeing  himself  from  it  at  the  first 
opportunity.  Therefore,  of  course,  the  pope 
is  bidden  to  rejoice  at  the  return  of  his  func- 
tions to  the  purely  spiritual  ex 
Rook  is  going  on  the  Index. 


IRELAND, 
Irish  Chirch  Progress  — A 
respondent  write*  to  The  Rock  :  "  In  the 
midst  of  all  that  is  adverse  and  threatening, 
we  are  certainly  taking  possession  of  the  land 
as  far  as  bricks  and  mortar  can  do  it.  I  sup- 
pose more  new  churches  have  been  built  and 
old  ones  restored  within  the  last  fifteen  years 
than  a  hundred  years  previously.  I  think 
there  is  scarcely  a  church  in  this  city  which 
has  not  been  restored,  and  almost  every 
church  possesses  a  new  parochial  ball  in  close 
proximity  with  it.  We  are  showing  some  of 
the  courage  of  the  old  Romans,  who  auctioned 
the  very  ground  their  enemies  were  encamped 
"  le  the  city." 


SOUTH  AFRICA. 

The  Bishopric  or  BLOEMroNTEiN.— It  is 
stated  that  the  Bishopric  of  Bloemfontein, 
which  has  been  for  some  time  vacant,  has 
been  offered  to  the  Rev.  G.  W.  H.  Knight- 
Bruce,  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  Bedford  and 
in  charge  of  the  district  of  St. Andrew's,  Beth- 
nal  Green. 


GERMANY. 
Consecration  or  St. 
Tho  new  St.  George's  English  church,  in  Ber- 
lin, was  consecrated  by  Bishop  Titeomb,  com- 
missary to  tho  Bishop  of  London,  on  Saturday, 
November  22. 


ROUE. 

A  New  Work  on  tue  Civil  Power.  It  is 
reported  that  a  new  work  has  just  appeared 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Boston  —  Rinhop  Brewer's  Addreta. —  The 
ry  Bishop  of  Montana  addressed  the 
clergy  of  Boston  and  vicinity  at  the  Church 
Rooms  on  Monday,  November  23,  giving  an 
account  of  his  jurisdiction  and  its  pressing 
needs.  He  also  spoke  in  various  parishes, 
awakening  considerable  interest  in  his  almost 
uukuown  field  of  labor.  One  gentleman  is  re- 
ported as  coming  to  the  vestry-room  of  a 
church  after  service  and  emptying  his  pocket- 
book  into  the  bishop's  hands,  and  expressing 
regrets  that  he  could  not  do  more.  If  people 
generally  get  into  the  habit  of  emptying  their 
pocket-books  into  bishops'  bands,  the  valleys 
of  Montana,  and  all  otber  mission  fields,  will 
not  be  long  without  missionaries. 

BoOTON — Standiny  Committer. — At  a  regular 
meeting  of  the  Standing  Committee,  held  on 
Tuesday,  December  1,  testimonials  were  signed 
in  favor  of  Archibald  Codnian  and  William 
Dwight  Porter  Bliss  (late  a  Congregational 
minister),  recommending  them  to  be  admitted 
candidates  for  Holy  Orders. 

Boston— St.  Miwfs  Cauirn. — A  series  of 
Advent  lectures  is  delivered  daily  at  noon  in 
this  church  (the  Rev.  Dr.  F.  Courtney,  rector). 
There  is  a  brief  service  and  then  follows  the 
lecture,  the  whole  time  consumed  being  about 
half  an  hour.  The  lecturers  are  tho  Rev.  Drs- 
!  A.  St.  J.  l  'ha  ml  ire  and  G.  W.  Shinn,  and  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  W.  F.  Cheney,  S.  U.  Shearman, 
Edward  Abbott  and  U.  E.  Cotton. 

Anpover—  Christ  Chureh.  —Through  the 
generosity  of  Mr.  John  Byers  of  New  York, 
this  parish  (the  Rev.  I^everett  Bradley,  rector) 
is  to  have  a  new  church  building.  It  will  cost 
about  $3o.000,  and  the  expense  ( 
furnishing  has  been  offered  by  this  ( 
who  has  also  aided  in  the  purchase  of  a  very 
desirable  lot.  He  intends  the  church  to  bo  a 
memorial  of  his  mother  and  father.  The  five 
chancel  windows  will  be  in  memory  of  his 
brother,  Mr.  Peter  Smith  Byers.  The  archi- 
tects are  Hartwell  and  Richardson. 

Cavurioge — Denth  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mulford. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Elisba  Mulford,  Lecturer  iu 
Apologetics  and  Theology  in  the  Episcopal 
Theological  School  in  Cambridge,  died  on  Wed- 
nesday, December  If.  aged  51.  Dr.  Mulford 
was  a  native  of  Montrose,  Penn.,  and  a  gradu- 
ate of  Yale  College  of  18*1.  He  is  well  known 
through  his  work,  "The  Republic  of  God" 
and  other  writings. 


Digitized  by  Google 


678 


The  Churchman. 


(10)1 


in. 


Nkwbi'RYPokt—  St.  /lri«f»  Church  —  The 
rector  of  this  parish  (the  Rev.  J.  H.  Van 
Buren)  preached  his  first  anniversary  sermon 
on  Sunday,  December  ft,  in  which  he  men 
tioned  the  following  facts  :  There  are  con 
neeted  with  St.  Paul's  pwrixh,  two  hundred 
ami  thirty-three  families,  representing  about 
eight  hundred  souls.  The  parish  is  entering 
on  its  one  hundred  and  seventy-fifth  year,  a 
fact  which  he  hoped  would  ho  celebrated  i:i 
some  way  next  summer.  Over  $1,000  bad 
passed  through  his  hand*  or  had  been  reported 
to  him  by  the  various  organizations  in  the 
parish  ;  and  at  Easter  the  parish  had  reported 
of  contribution*  a  total  of  ft  ,0H;l.  ttU.  There 
had  been  20  baptisms,  H  confirmation*,  0  mar- 
riages. II  buriols,  and  1*2  sermons  and  ad- 
dresses.   A  aurplieed  choir  w  ill  make  its  first 


COSSECTICUT. 

i  for  the  Inntanr  of  the 
ilinintry.— Thin  society  has  recently  received 
two  important  contributions  to  its  ).ermaneut 
fnnd.  The  first  is  a  legacy  of  f  10,000  by  the 
will  of  the  late  Mrs.  Benjamin  Ogle  Tujloe,  of 
Washington,  D.  0.  It  was  provided  for  as  a 
fund  for  the  purposes  of  Christian  education 
by  the  will  of  her  sister,  Mr*.  Brooks,  pre- 
viously dee-rased,  Mrs.  Taylo*  directed  that 
it  should  be  used  to  endow  two  scholars!  lit*  of 
the  society.  The  second  gift  of  £1,000  comes 
from  "A  Friend  in  New  York,"  with  the 
wish  that  it  be  added  to  the  general  funds  of 
the  society,  the  interest  only  of  the  same  to  lie 
available  to  its  uses. 

Kkw  Havik— SI.  Luke't  Church.—  In  18-U 
a  few  colored  people  In  New  Haven  formed  a 
parish  organization,  and  bad  services  in  one  of 
Trinity  parish  mission  cbapela  on  Uregson 
Street.  Nine  years  later  the  congregation 
bad  grown  to  such  an  extent  that  a  church 
was  needed,  and  thev  purchased  a  building  on 
Park  Street,  which  had  been  occupied  by  a 
colored  Baptist  society.  This  purchase  was 
made  by  the  advice  of  the  late  Dr  Harry 
Croswell.  and  was  secured  for  f 1 ,000.  Psrt  of 
tbia  money  was  paid  down,  and  a  note  given 
for  the  remainder,  whieh  was  paid  at  matur- 
ity. A  year  ago  the  Kev.  Alfred  0  Brown 
became  rector  of  the  parish,  and  under  his 
charge  the  congregation  has  increased  so  that 
an  enlargement  of  the  church,  which  bad  been 
for  some  time  spoken  of,  l#c«me  an  absolute 
necessity.  The  new  rector  took  hold  of 
the  matter  earnestly,  and.  by  the  aid  of 
the  city  clergv  and  the  parishioners,  scon 
raised  about  fl..r>00  to  enlarge  the  church. 
The  Rev.  J  O.  Jocooks  also  left  the  parish 
t-VJO  in  his  will.  The  work  was  begun  last 
June,  and  has  just  been  completed,  ami  the 
church  has  been  enlarged  by  a  chancel  and  ex- 
tension of  twenty-one  feet,  Generous  con- 
tributions from  friends  have  furnished  the 
church  and  supplied  the  windows. 

On  Monday.  December  7,  St.  Luke's  church 
was  presented  to  the  bishop  of  the  diocese, 
free  from  debt,  to  be  consecrated.  At  the 
consecration  addresses  were  made  by  the 
bishop  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  E.  E.  Beardsley.  Dr. 
Beardsley  gave  a  brief,  but  interesting  history 
of  the  parish,  and  concluded  by  saying:  ''St 
Luke's  is  the  only  congregation  of  this  people 
belonging  to  our  Church  in  New  England,  and 
tho  thanks  of  the  members  who  compose  it  are 
due  to  their  friends  for  thus  helping  them  to 
improve  and  beautify  their  house  of  worship." 

QCILTORD-IV.  Urnnctt'*  Sriut  Centennial. — 
The  Kev.  W.  (i.  Andrews,  rector  of  Christ 
church,  Guilford,  writes  us  as  follows  of  the 
Rev.  Pr  Bennett's  reception,  which  we  re- 
ported two  weeks  ago  : 

"  Permit  me  to  make  two  or  three  addition* 
to  your  account  of  the  reception  lately  given 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bennett  of  Guilford. 


"  Dr.  Bennett  has  not  only  been  fifty  \ears  in 
priest's  orders,  but  he  celebrated  his  eightieth 
birthday  just  one  week  earlier,  On  l«>th 
occasions  the  venerable  mother  of  Mrs.  Hen- 
nett,  ninety  years  old,  and  not  resident  in 
Guilford,  was  present.  Besides  the  verst* 
prepared  by  the  Rev.  A.  G.  Shears.  M.D.. 
other*  were  sent  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hortou  of 
Cheshire.  Dr.  J.  B.  Roberts* n,  from  Trinity 
|tari.-h.  New  Haven,  one  of  four  surviving 
subscriber*  to  a  testimonial  presented  to  Dr. 
Bennett,  in  IS!!?,  when  he  wis  an  assistant 
minister  in  that  parish,  read  the  list  of  nearly 
fifty  names  from  I  be  original  paper,  receutly 
found  by  Mr.  Frederick  Row  kind,  son  of  an- 
other subscriber,  and  kindly  forwarded.  Mr. 
A.  L.  Kidston,  whose  name  appears  on  the 
old  document,  was  also  present.  The  Rev. 
E  S.  Lines  of  St.  Paul  s  church.  New  Haven, 
not  only  displayed  a  warm  interest  through- 
out, but  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  having 
brought  aliout  the  celebration  bv  callirg  atten- 
tion to  the  near  approach,  of  the  anniversary- 
Among  the  guests  o|  cur  own  clergy  should  Is? 
mi  ntioned  the  Rev.  George  C.  Gnswold  and 
the  Kev.  Emerson  Jessup,  and  the  name  of  the 
Rev  E  T.  Sanford  of  Fair  Haven  should  be 
substituted  for  that  of  the  Rev.  D.  L.  Sanford 
of  Thomastun.  Many  letters  of  congratulation 
were  leceived  from  elrrgymin  unable  to  be 
present,  and  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  particu- 
larly regretted  his  inability  to  attend. 

"  Another  welcome  guest  was  the  pastor  of 
the  First  Congregational  church,  the  Rev  E. 
M.  Vittum.  It  is  worth  mentioning  that  hi* 
earlirst  predecessor,  Henry  Whitfield  (in  Epis- 
copal order*!  was  an  ancestor  of  the  late  Dr. 
T>ug,  and  a  collateral  descendant,  through 
his  mother.  Mildred  Manning,  of  Geoffrey 
Chaucer.  Whitfield's  w  ife.  furthermore,  wax 
first  cousin  of  the  poet*  Giles  and  Phineas 
Fletcher.  The  other  Congregational  pastor, 
Mr  Banks,  in  speaking  for  the  community, 
very  happily  styled  Dr.  Bennett  "the  pastor 
emeritus  of  Guilford.'  More  thon  a  third  of 
those  who  thronged  the  house  in  the  evening 
were  of  other  communions,  and  the  reception 
took  somewhat  the  aspect  of  a  tribute  from 
the  town  to  it*  most  honored  citizen  But  it 
wa«  first  and  chiefly  the  expression  of  the 
res|>ect  and  love  of  Dr.  Bennett's  old  parish- 
ioners, and  the  overflowing  hospitality  of  the 
ladies  of  the  congregation  was  only  one  token 
of  the  hearty  good  will  with  which  all  wo* 
done. 

"  One  thing  might  have  been  said  then,  and 
may  properly  be  said  now,  namely,  that  the 
present  rector  ha*  felt  his  predecessor's  con- 
tinued residence  in  the  pariah  only  a*  a 
blessing." 


XKW  YOHK. 
New  York  —  Church  of  Ihr  Holy  Comforter. 
— The  Advent  Mission  at  this  seamen's  church, 
on  West  Street  ithe  Rev.  T.  A.  hyland  in 
charge!  began  on  St.  Andrew's  Day,  and  con- 
tinued uutil  Sunday,  December  ft.  The  mis- 
sioner  was  the  Rev.  \V.  R.  Jenvey,  and  the 
after  meeting*  were  conducted  by  the  pastor. 
A  number  ol  rcqBeatl  for  prayer  were  sent  in 
and  in  addition  about  fifty  persons  arose  and 
expressed  sorrow  for  sin  aud  asked  the  prayer* 
of  the  congregation.  The  attendance  was 
large  and  increased  doily.  The  singing  was 
lively  and  of  a  most  inspiring  character.  The 
preaching  was  elrar  and  direct,  and  made  a 
good  impression.  The  majority  of  those  at- 
tending the  service*  of  the  mission  were  peo- 
ple who  hud  not  l>eeii  inside  a  church  for 
year*.  Some  of  these  came  evening  after 
evening,  an.)  it  is  hoped  that  a  lasting  impres- 
sion forgoes)  has  been  made  ii|s>n  them.  On 
the  whole,  this  mission  to  seamen  was  a  great 
blessing,  and  will  no  doubt  be  productive  of 
happy  results. 


New  York— Church  of  St .  John  the  Era«- 
yclixt — The  rector  of  tbia  parish,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
B.  F.  Do  Costa,  made  the  result*  of  the  Advent 
Mission  the  subject  of  bis  discourse  on  Sunday. 
Dec.  111.  He  congratulated  the  Church  on  the 
success  which  ho*  followed  the  xiiecial  efforts 
made.  He  also  thought  the  Mission  had  given 
additional  proof  how  strongly  entrenched  the 
enemy  is, and  how  large  is  the  mass  comprised 
in  what  he  termed  tho  unchurched  portion  of 
the  population.  He  believed  that  improved 
method*  of  conducting  Christian  work  ar« 
needed,  ami  that  there  must  lie  fuller  co- 
operation of  tho  laity.  The  Church  need*  to 
be  brought  to  act  as  a  unit,  the  individualism 
of  separate  liarixh  action  being  subordinated 
to  the  demands  of  diocesan  life. 

The  Mission  in  this  parish  was  conducted  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Albert  C.  Bunn,  of  Brooklyn, 
and  the  Rev.  Henry'  L.  Poole,  of  Massachu- 
setts. Several  sirvice*  daily  were  held,  and 
although  the  attendance  was  not  large,  a  good 
work  was  accmplished.  In  the  opinion  of 
the  rector,  expressed  in  his  sermon  above 
referred  to,  the  beginning  only  was  made,  and 
the  minds  of  Christiori  people  awakeued  to 
s*e  how  great  a  struggle  awaits  the  friend*  of 
Christ  who  would  overthrow  the  strongholds 
of  sin  in  the  city. 

Dr.  De Costa  has  been  exceedingly  interested 
in  the  Mission  from  the  first,  while  he  «« 
very  active  in  promoting  it  at  it*  very  incep- 
tion, and  thus  his  estimate  of  the  situation 
has  unusual  weight. 

New  York—  City  it  in ion — The  fifty-fourth 
|  anniversary  of  the  New  York  Protestant 
j  Episcopal  City  Mission  Society  will  be  held  in 
St.  Thomas's  church  on  Sunday,  December  20. 
The  assistant-bishop  will  lie  present,  and  pre- 
side, and  the  sermon  will  be  preached  by  the 
Rev.  C.  W.  Ward.  The  society  is  making  ita 
annual  ap[>ealx  for  Cbrixtmas 
to  those  under  it*  core 

On  Christmas  Day  there  will  be 
St  Barnabas'*  Hons.-  and  Chapel  at  IOsSO  A  «. 
The  Christmas  dinner  will  be  at  2  P.M.  Th. 
children  are  looking  earnestly  for  their  annual 
Christmas  feast.  Donations  for  the  same 
should  be  sent  to  Sister  Ellen,  or  to  the  super- 
intendent, the  Rev  C.  T.  Woodruff,  UOtJ  Mul- 
berry Street. 

Lrruuow — St.  Frtrr't  Church. — This  parish 
is  one  of  the  oldest  religious  organisations  in 
the  eastern  part  of  Dutches*  County .  It  is 
said  to  have  existed  under  royal  charter. 
However  this  may  be.  the  parish  was  inc  or- 
porated under  the  law*  of  New  York  in  IN0L 
The  Rev.  Philander  Chose,  subserpieni  ly 
Bishop  of  Ohio,  and  afUrwards  of  Illinois, 
but  then  rector  of  Christ  church.  Poughkeepsie, 
held  "ccasi  inal  services  in  that  vicinity  in  1*00 
and  IH0I, and  on  May  12,  1801,"  at  the  house  of 
Elijah  Prinille,'"  proceedings  were  token  to  in- 
corporate the  parish,  and  the  certificate  of 
incorporation  «»»  duly  recorded  on  May  :I0, 
1801.  In  August,  180ft.  an  ucre  of  ground 
was  deeded  to  the  parish  by  David  Johnston, 
for  tho  erection  of  a  church  ami  for  a  burial 
place.  No  cburch  building  was  erected,  how- 
ever, until  innny  years  later.  In  1*12,  under 
the  inspiration  of  the  Rev.  G.  B  Andrew-., 
then  rector  of  Zion  parish,  Woppinger'*  Fulls,  a 
as  made,  and  in  11*13  a  church 
During  the  next  forty  years  for- 
tune nnd  misfortune  attended  the  parish.  At 
no  time  strong  in  numbers,  the  few  faithful 
ones  were  called  upon  to  withstand  and  over- 
come difficulties  that  Ml  unfrrr|iiently  have 
borne  down  very  much  stronger  congrega- 
tion*. Not  the  least  among  the  dishearten- 
ing events  in  its  history  was  the  loss  of  the 
I  church  building  by  fire  in  1880. 

The  nave  of  a  new  church  was  erected, 
during  1-881,  on  new  ground,  and  the  old  site 
devoted   entirely  to   burial   purposes.  The 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  19,  1885.]  (11) 


The  Churchman. 


6/9 


the  man 

of  a  cemetery  commit!*?,  and  all 
received  are  funded  and  allowed  to 
nulate  as  a  permanent  fund,  the  in- 
I  of  which  shall  maintain  the  ground,  in 
proper  condition.  In  1882  the  rectory 
rcniodelled.  enlarged,  and  improved. 
the  past  year  a  recess  chancel  I 
added  to  the  church,  and  the  vestry-room  has 
Wen  more  than  doubled  in  sine,  and  U  intended 
a*  the  rector'*  study  an  well  as  a  robing  room. 
A  window  has  been  placed  in  the  chancel,  in 
memory  of  one  of  the  first  vestrymen.  Mr. 
John  Fitch,  and  his  wife.  Other  memorial 
windows  will  be  added.  A  sweet-toned  bell, 
of  Meneely  &  Co. 'a  make,  was  used  for  the  first 
time  at  the  assistant -bishop's  visitation,  on  the 
Twenty  third  Sunday  after  Trinity,  when  the 
rector  (the  Rev.  J  C.  S.  Weill*)  presented  for 
confirmation  the  largest  number  of  candidates 
ever  presented  in  the  history  of  the  parish. 


LOSO  ISLAM). 

Brooklyn  —  St.  Peter's  Church.  —  Advent 
Mission  services  to  he  continued  for  eight 
days  were  begun  in  this  parish  on  Sunday, 
December  (I,  by  the  rector,  the  Rev.  0.  A. 
Tibbals.  His  sermon  was  based  on  St.  Luke 
iii.  9.  10,  and  sketched  the  true  work  of  a 
mission  and  the  practical  result*  which  may  be 
expected  to  come  from  it.  In  the  evening  of 
the  same  day  the  Rev.  Theodcre  B.  Foster, 
assistant-minister  of  St.  Luke's,  Brooklyn, 
experienced  in  mission  services  in  that 
a,  conducted  the  worship,  end  preached 
the  sermon.  His  discourse  described  the 
future  judgment,  and  was  listened  to  with 
solemn  interest. 

BROOKLYN — Church  of  the  Incarnation. — At 
this  church  the  rector  (the  Rev.  James  W. 
Sparks)  delivered  the  second  of  the  Advent 
lectures  in  progress,  his  subject  h»  ing  "Science 
and  Revelation."  There  are,  he  said,  two 
distiuct  a  nceptions  of  Christianity  in  Europe 
and  America  at  present. »  The  one  is  that 
Christianity  is  the  religion  of  a  book,  the  other 
that  it  is  a  living  corporation.  The  two  may 
be  easily  combined  hy  accepting  the  view  that 
the  Christian  Church  is  a  living  liody,  the 
Bride  of  Christ,  as  St.  John  describes  her,  but 
that  the  New  and  Old  Testaments  are  her  title 
deeds  and  charts. 

Brooklyn — Chuirh  of  the  Messiah.— The 
of  a  series  of  Sunday  evening  lectures  on 
topics,  which  have  been  delivered  in 
church  by  various  clergymen,  was  given 
6,  by  the  rector,  the  Rev.  Charles 
R.  Baker.  HU  subject  was  "  The  Moral 
Responsibility  of  the  Press."  After  showing 
tbe  advance  which  has  been  made  under 
Greek,  Latin,  and  Gothic  influence,  God 
educating  mankind  by  tbe  lessen  of  beauty, 
the  lesson  of  order,  and  the  lesson  of  justice, 
lie  traced  the  dominant  influence  of  the  pulpit 
from  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century  to  the 
close  of  the  sixteenth.  But  with  the  invention 
of  the  printing  press  the  pulpit  became 
specialized,  beiug  left  to  treat  of  moral  and 
question*  solely,  while  the  new  agent 
i  the  guide  of  secular  life.  By  the  term 
s,  he  included  literature  in  general  as  well 
«s  the  newspaper.  He  then  proceeded  to  show 
very  forcibly  the  vast  power  which  the  public 
press  wields,  and  to  point  out  its  grave  faults 
nnd  shortcomings.  He  believed,  however,  that 
the  press  is  yet  to  produce  its  heroes  and  saints 
as  the  drama  and  the  pulpit  did  in  their  ages. 
And  he  held  that  of  nil  tbe  careers  open  tu  men 
to-day  none  is  to  be  coveted  so  much  as  that  Of 
tbe  journalist. 

BROOKLYN,  E.  D.  —  Union  Adtent  .Mission 
Service*. — The  second  of  these  services,  in 
which  tbe  rectors,  congregations,  and  choirs 
of  St.  Mark's,  Grace,  Calvary,  and  Christ 


churches  unite,  was  held  in  Christ  church  on 
Sunday  evening,  December  0.  The  large  edi- 
fice was  crowded.  Besides  the  rectors  of  the 
respective  parishes,  the  Rev.  Drs.  J.  H  Dar- 
lington and  S.  M.  Haakins,  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  C.  L.  Twing  and  Edwin  Coan,  there 
were  in  the  chancel  the  Rev.  Dr.  L.  W.  Ban- 
croft and  tbe  Rev.  Messrs.  J.  Edgar  Johnson 
and  J.  B.  Jennings.  The  sermon  was  by  the 
Rev.  J.  E  Johnson  from  St.  Mark  v.  84.  Re- 
lating the  incidents  in  the  story  of  Jairus's 
dauKhter,  he  presented  our  Lord  as  the  Physi- 
cian of  souls,  and  urged  all  to  seek  Him.  The 
discourse  was  also  illustrate.)  by  facta  in  mod- 
ern life,  and  was  practical  and  impressive. 

Lono  Inland  City — Church  of  the  Redeemer, 
Astoria.— On  Advent  Sunday  the  Rev.  Dr.  E  D. 
Cooper  celebrated  the  nineteenth  anniversary 
of  his  rectorship  of  this  parish,  which  was  also 
the  nineteenth  anniversary  of  the  parish  iteelf. 
The  church  was  filled,  and  the  service  was 
hearty,  the  musical  portion  being  rendered  by 
a  full  surpliced  choir,  assisted  by  a  choir  of 
ladies  in  the  organ  chamber.  The  only  decor- 
ation was  the  wreathing  of  the 
flowers  and  the  figures  19  on  the 
Bishop  Southgate  »•«>  present,  and  pronounced 
the  benediction  at  the  close  of  the  service.  The 
rector  preached  the  sermon  from  I  Sam.  viii. 
12.  It  was  an  interesting  discourse  briefly 
reviewing  tbe  history  of  the  nineteen  years  of 
the  parish,  and  answering  certain  questions 
that  had  been  put  to  him  with  reference  to  the 
character  of  the  services  of  the  Church  and 
certain  supposed  or  apparent  changes  therein. 
Tbe  statistics  for  the  past  year  are :  baptisms, 
27  ;  confirmations,  23 ;  marriages,  9  ;  burials, 
20 ;  families,  133.  containing  552  persons ; 
communicants,  380.  The  statistics  for  the 
nineteen  years  are  :  baptisms,  4fll  ;  confirma- 
tions, 383';  marriages,  89  :  burials,  242  ;  com- 
887. 


NORTHERS  SEW  JKUSEY. 
Paterhon  —  81 .  Paul's  Church. — The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  made  his  annual  visitation  of 
this  parish  (the  Rev.  E.  B.  Russell,  rector,)  on 
the  morning  of  the  Second  Sunday  in  Advent, 
and  confirmed  thirty-six  persons.  Nearly  one- 
half  of  the  number  were  young  men.  All  the 
newly  confirmed  received  at  the  Holy  Commun- 


Paterson  —  Trinity  Church,  Totowm.—Kt 
this  church  (the  Rev.  Frederick  Greaves  in 
charge)  the  bishop  on  the  evening  of  the  Sec- 
ond Sunday  in  Advent,  confirmed  seventeen 
persons. 

Orange— All  Saints'  Church.—  The  bishop 
of  the  diocese  made  his  first  visitation  of  this 
parish  (the  Rev.  William  Richmond,  rector,)  on 
the  afternoon  of  Advent  Sunday,  and  con- 
firmed fifty  one  persons. 

Newark— CAris*  Church.— An  interesting 
memorial  service  was  held  in  this  church  (the 
Rev.  J.  N.  Stansbury,  rector,)  on  Monday, 
December  7,  memorial  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
R.  M.  Abercrombie.  The  bishop  celebrated 
the  Holy  Communion,  assisted  hy  the  rector, 
the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  W.  Holley  and  the  R>v.  E.  B. 
Russell  There  were  many  friends  of  Dr. 
Abercrombie  present. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 
Philadelphia— St  Clement's  IHsjirntary. — 
One  part  of  the  scheme  of  having  a  hospital  in 
connection  with  this  parish  has  taken  shape. 
It  is  open  every  evening  from  7  to  8.  at  the 
house  which  has  been  secured.  No.  110  Fried- 
land  Street.  A  medical  staff  has  been  secured, 
some  one  of  whom  will  he  in  attendance  each 
evening,  and  a  specialist  to  treat  diseases  of 
the  eye  on  Wednesday  evening.  An  apothe- 
cary is  also  in  charge  of  the  drug  store  to  put 


up  the  prescriptions.  It  was  opened  for  visitors 
on  Soturdav,  November  28,  and  received  its 
first  patients  on  the  following  Monday. 

Pmt.ADEi.PHi A —  Clerical  Brotherhood— One 
of  the  largest  meetings  of  tbe  Clerical  Brother- 
hood was  held  on  Monday,  December  6,  to 
hear  the  discussion  of  the  New  York  Advent 
Mission  by  those  who  had  been  present  or  had 
taken  part  in  it.  The  first  speaker  was  the 
Rev.  Dr.  W.  N.  McVickar.wbo  was  followed  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Richard  Newton  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  B.  W.  Maturin,  and  S.  D.  McConnell. 

Pmiladklphia-S(.  Philip's  Church.— The 
Bishop  of  Central  Pennsylvania,  acting  for 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  who  is  still 
to  his  room  by  reason  of  his  severe  i 
ited  this  parish  (the  Rev.  B.  B.  ■■■■»■■. Jt 
rector),  and,after  preaching,  confirmed  eleven 
persona. 

Philadelphia — The  Seamen's  Mission. — 
The  annual  report  of  this  association  has  just 
been  issued.  From  it  we  glean  the  following 
statistics  for  the  Ave  months  during  which  tbe 
present  missionary  in  chief,  the  Rev.  J.  J. 
Sleeper,  has  been  ill  charge  :  51  Church  ser- 
vices, with  an  attendance  of  2,577,  of  which 
777  were  seamen,  and  10  guild  and  other  ser- 
vices. The  Holy  Communion  has  been  cele- 
brated 22  times  in  public  and  7  times  in  pri- 
vate ;  58  sermons  ami  addresses  delivered. 
The  Sunday  school  has  194  members,  with  10 
officers  jnd  teachers;  1391  visits  have  been 
made.  Over  36,000  pages  of  tracts  and  nearly 
1,100  books  and  papers  have  been  given  away, 
beside  101  Pruyer  Books,  34  hymnals,  and  447 
Bibles  and  New  Testaments  in  nine  different 
languages.  A  reading-room  has  been  opened. 
The  missionary-in  chief  has,  during  the  past 
August,  visited  the  churches  for  seamen  in 
New  York  and  Baltimore  as  well  as  some  life- 
saving  stations  on  the  coast.  The  work  of 
the  mission,  which  is  supported  by  voluntary 
contributions,  is  amoug  seamen,  their  families, 
and  tlu.se  who  live  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  church.  The  Rev.  Messrs.  Isaac  Mar- 
tin and  J.  F.  Harrigan  are  active  in  minister- 
ing to  seamen  at  distant  points  arouud  Phila- 
delphia, under  a  board  of  managers,  of  which 
the  bishop  of  the  dioceae  isex-officio  president. 

PHILADELPHIA— ArrAnWon  Farrar's  Visit. 
—The  venerable  tbe  Archdeacon  of  West- 
minster was  in  this  city  on  Tuesday  and  Wed- 
nesday before  his  departure  from  our  shores. 
Every  moment  was  availed  of,  so  that  he  must 
have  been  glad  when  the  days  were  |>a*t-  On 
Tuesday  evening  he  was  introduced  by  Dr. 
|  William  Pepper  Provost,  of  the  University  of 
I  Pennsylvania,  to  an  audience  of  fully  two 
thousand  persons,  and  delivered  a  lecture  upon 
"Farewell  thoughts  on  America"  At  its 
close  he  was  driven  to  the  rooms  of  the  Jour- 
nalist's Club,  where  he  made  an  address  and 
was  tendered  a  reception  from  10  to  12  P.M. 

On  Wednesday  morning  a  reception  was 
given  him  by  Mr.  George  W.  Childs,  who  had 
invited  the  clergy  and  ministers  of  the  city  to 
meet  the  archdeacon  at  a  lunch  at  the  Aldine 
Hotel.  Over  six  hundred  people  assembled 
and  paid  him  their  respects.  At  3:30  a  large 
number  of  invited  guests,  besides  the  trustees, 
faculty  and  students  of  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, were  assembled  in  the  chapel,  where 
after  an  introduction  by  Provost 
archdeacon  gave  a  talk  on  i 


CESTRAL  PENSS  YL  VA  SI  A . 
Bellepontk  —  Ortlination. — The 
bishop  held  a  special  ordination  in  St.  John's 
Church.  Bellefonte.  on  Thursday,  December  3, 
and  advanced  to  the  priesth.sxl  the  Rev.  John 
R  R.  Robinson,  minister  in  charge  of  tbe  par- 
ish. The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  assist- 
ant-bishop, and  the  candidate  was  presented 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  C.  F.  Knight,  who  with  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


68o 


The  Churchman. 


(12)  [Decanter  IB,  18H&. 


Rev.  Drs.  J.  H.  Hopkins  and  F.  J.  Clerc,  ami 
the  Rev.  J.  H.  Black,  joined  in  the 
of  hamlH. 


MARYLAND. 
Washington,  I».  C.—Mretinyof  the  Dittrict 
CUryy.—A  meeting  of  the  Dingy  of  the  Via 
trict  of  Columbia  was  held,  at  the  instance  of 
the  Rev.  James  A.  Ruck,  late  chairman  of  the 
Monday  Clericus,  at  the  Reading  Room  of  the 
church  of  the  Epiphany,  on  Monday,  Novem- 
38.  The  object  of  the  meeting  wbs  to  confer 
about  the  parochial  missionary  work  of  the 
district,  U>  revive  the  clericu*.  dispone  of  the 
funds  on  band,  and  other  business.  Fifteen 
clergy  were  present.  The  Rev.  J.  A.  Burk 
was  chostn  chairman  and  the  Rev.  Irving 
McElroy  secretary  and  treasurer.  The  Rev. 
Drs.  S.  H.  Giesy,  J.  H.  Elliott  and  T.  (1.  Addi- 
son were  appointed  a  committee  to  take  into 
consideration  the  parochial  missionary  work  of 
Rock  Creek  Parish  as  laid  before  the  meeting 
by  the  rector,  and  to  report  what  can  be  done 
by  the  clergy  of  other  parishes  to  further  it. 
Besides  the  chapel  now  nearly  completed  at 
Mount  Pleasant,  within  the  limits  of  this  large 
parish  are  other  important  points  at  which 
loy  or  clerical  help  could  be  extended  to  great 
advantage.  The  Rev.  Drs.  A.  Cruminell.  T.  G. 
Addison,  and  S.  Oiesy,  were  appointesl  a  com 
mittee  to  secure  pledges  of  money  from  the 
District  Churchmen  and  others,  by  which  two- 
thirds  of  the  annual  interest  on  the  mortgage 
now  resting  on  St.  Luke's  Church  may  be  met 
for  at  least  three  years  to  come.  The  remain- 
ing third  it  is  supposed  that  tbo  congregation, 
though  poor,  may  be  able  to  pay.  They  do 
what  they  con,  and  deserve  help  from  outside. 
The  Rev.  Drs.  1.  L.  Townsend  and  J.  H.  Elliott 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with  the 
other  ministerial  associations  of  the  city  in 
reference  to  burials  on  Sunday.  It  was  de- 
termined to  revive  the  clericus,  and  hold  it* 
meetings  on  the  third  Monday  of  each  month 
at  the  Epiphany  Reading  Room. 

BARTON. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Smitii's  Declination.—  The 
following  is  the  text  of  tbo  letter  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  G.  W.  Smith,  declining  the  bishopric  of 
Fas ton. 

Trinity  College.  Hartford.  Conn.,  Nov,  27, 
1885.  To  the  Rev.  Theo.  P.  Barber,  ».»., 
President,  and  the  Rev.  James  A.  Mitchell, 
Secretary  of  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of 
Easton. 

Reverend  and  Dear  Brethren  :  With  a  deep 
sense  of  the  honor  done  me.  I  gratefully 
acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  telegram  of 
the  18th,  and  your  letter  of  the  20th,  iuforming 
me  that  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of 
Easton,  bad,  on  the  day  first  named,  elected 
me  to  succeed  the  late  Right  Reverend  Henry 
Champlan  Lay,  D.D.,  LL  n..  ns  bishop  of  the 
diocese.  Although  reluctant  to  cansv  any 
delay  in  filling  the  episcopate,  the  gravity  of 
the  question  submitted  to  me.  the  dignity  of 
the  office,  and  the  interests  of  the  Church  in 
Easton,  appeared  to  justify  a  request  for  time 
for  consideration.  Accordingly,  on  receipt  of 
the  telegram,  I  asked  two  weeks  for  the 
purpose,  and  I  beg,  through  you,  to  thank  the 
convention  for  granting  the  request.  After 
carefully  and  prayerfully  considering  the  whole 
t,  1  regret  to  have  to  announce  that  I 
my  way  clear  to  accept  the  high 
to  which  1  have  been 


discharged  your  duty  towards  me,  I  am  in  the 
highest  esteem,  your  brother  in  Christ. 

Geo.  Williamson  Smith. 

Diocesan  Note*.— The  Rev.  Dr.  George  Wil- 
liamson Smith  having  declined  the  recent 
election  to  the  bishopric  of  this  di'.M-ese,  a 
second  special  convention  has  been  called  for 
December  IB.  This  diocese  comprises  the 
eight  counties  of  Maryland  on  the  Eastern 
shore  of  the  State,  and  consists  of  about  forty 
parishes  and  congregations,  its  clergy  number- 
ing about  thirty-six,  the  average  lay  attend- 
ance in  convention  being  about  thirty.  For 
general  purposes,  in  1**%  the  contributions  of 
the  di.K-ese  amounted  to  $.HX> ;  diocesan,  to 
$8,600  ;  parochial,  about  $82,400  ;  other  uses, 
$4,000  ;  total,  $40,000.  The  value  of  the  rector- 
ies of  the  diocese  (twenty -six  in  all),  is  $62,400; 
insurance  on  them,  $3b\000;  there  arc  sixty- 
three  churches,  valued  at  $201,600,  and  in- 
sured at  $»»,000. 

The  Glebes  comprise  4-14  acres,  valued  at 
$20,000  ;  the  invested  funds  of  the  diocese  ore 
nearly  $17,000.  The  number  of  communicants 
is  8,661 :  baptisms  last  year.  400  ;  Sunday- 
school  teachers,  228;  pupils,  1,680.  Thore  is 
one  parish  school  having  aliout  twenty  pupils. 
It  is  estimated  that  there  are  1,440  families, 
representing  about  7,000  souls,  attached  to 
the  doctrine,  discipline,  and  worship  of  the 
Church.  There  are  three  convocations  within 
the  diocese.  During  the  last  year  of  the  late 
Bishop  Lay's  life,  he  confirmed  fifty-four  per- 


NOIITH  CAROLINA. 

—  Ordination.  —  On  the  Tweuty- 
fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  the  bishop  held 
an  ordination  in  the  Church  or  the  Good  Shep- 
I,  Raleigh.  Morning  Prayer  having  been 
rlier  hour  at  both  Christ  chur 
and  the  Church  of  the  Good  Shepherd,  the 
two  congregations  assembled  at  the  latter 
church  at  11:110  a.m.  There  were  present  be- 
sides the  bishop,  the  Rev.  Drs.  F.  M.  Hubbard, 
R.  B.  Sutton.  M.  M.  Marshall  and  Jnmes  Car- 
micbael,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Bennett  Smedes, 
Gilbert  Higgs,  J.  Huske,  J.  B.  Cheshire,  Jr., 
and  the  two  candidates,  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
W.  J.  Smith,  and  Robert  Strange,  the  latter 
the  rector-elect  of  the  parish. 

The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  J.  B. 
Cheshire,  Jr.,  from  Ephesians  iv.  11,  12,  18. 
The  sermon  was  listened  to  with  much  interest 
ami  attention  by  a  large  congregation.  Much 
regret  was  expressed  at  the  unavoidable  ab- 
sence of  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  C.  Huske,  who  had 
been  originally  appointed  to  preach  the  ser- 
mon. The  candidates  were  presented  by  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  G.  Higgs  and  John  Huskv,  aud 
all  the  presbyters  present  joined  in  the  laying 
on  of  hands. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Smith  will  remain  as  assistant 
■  in  Calvary  church.  Tarl>oro',  and  the  Rev  Mr. 
I  Strange  will  soon  Is?  instituted  into  the  rec- 
torship of  the  Church  of  the  (iood  Shepherd, 
Raleigh. 


Rev.  J.  S.  Johnson,  i 
its  establishment,  w 
we  are  not  informed. 

Hamner  Hall,  the  diocesan  institute  fur 
girls  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  G.  M. 
Everhart  has  maintained  for  years  a  very  hitfh 
character,  and  the  present  year  seems  to  bt, 
if  any  thing,  even  more  prosperous  thai,  j . r- 
vious  ones.  As  in  similar  institutions  th? 
daily  service  in  conformity  with  the  Christian 
year,  and  the  teachings  of  the  Church  in  Ir.  - 
tare*  and  sermon*,  and  the  atmosphere  which 
such  a  religion"  system  necessarily  generate?, 
are  sending  out,  year  after  year,  the  daagL 
ters  of  the  land  deeply  imbued  with  the  prir.- 
ciples  of  a  higher  and  better  life.  .The  re 
sources  of  the  diocese,  however,  are  entire!? 
unequnl  to  the  claims  which  such  a  tchol 
presents.  There  should  be  an  endowment  <r 
some  funds  provided  especially  (or  the  ?tj 
tuitious  education  of  the  daughters  of  tir 
clergy.  Most  of  our  clergy  live  at  parts 
remote  from  good  schools  and  are  wholly  tin 
able  to  incur  the  expense,  even  »t  im 
reduced  rates,  which  a  boarding  school  ed»t» 
tion  necessarilv  imposes,  Something  snrelr 
should  be  done  to  give  relief  incases  like  th... 
without  imposing  upon  the  recipients  too 
much  personal  obligation. 

The  statement  is  authorized  by  the  rector, 
that  he  will  receive  the  daughters  of  our  clergy 
for  one  hundred  dollars  each,  and  give  thru, 
board,  tuition  and  the  "  extras  "  for  an  entire 
year.  As  Christmas  is  at  hand  this  beliefs. 
tion  Is  most  earnestly  commended  to  the** 
blessed  with  means  as  one  of  paramount  ei 
cellencc.  The  money  might  be  sent  either  t.> 
the  rector  of  the  school,  at  Montgomery,  or  1" 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  to  be  devoted  in  the 
manner  iudicoted. 


that  no  ordinary  consideration  would  have 
brought  me  to  this  reluctant  conclusion. 

Praying  God  to  guide  you  to  one  more 
worthv  than  myself  to  fill  the  holy  office  in 
succession  to  the  sainlod  Lay,  and  thanking 
you  for  the  kind  manner  in  which  you  have 


ALABAMA. 
The  Diocesan  IxsTrmnosH —  Or/Ann  Asy- 
lum*.— There  are  two  orphan  asylums  in 
Mobile,  one  for  girls,  the  other  for  boys,  both 
the  management  of  the  bishop  ami  his 
of  whom  there  are  twelve.  Both 
asylums  are  in  a  healthy  condition  and  doing 
a  work  of  whic  h  the  diocese  may  be  justly 
proud.  There  is  a  substantiality  about  this 
work  of  charity,  most  trustworthy  and  com- 
mendable ;  aud  ax  a  result  the  offerings  from 
the  Church  and  the  world,  especially  in 
sylums  almost  self-sus- 
drawing  upon  invested  funds. 
Church  Schools.—  There  was  a  Church 
in  Mobile  lost  summer  by  the 


MISSISSIPPI. 
YiCKsm-HOH— Christ  Church  —  Advent  fca> 
day,  November  29,  was  the  twentieth  sniurer 
sary  of  the  assumption  of  the  rectorship  of  th» 
parish  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  San«>m.  He 
too*  charge  ot  the  end  of  the  civil  war,  when 
the  congregation  was  suffering  under  be»>f 
losses  iM'th  in  numbers  and  in  material  pr- 
perity.  But  ninety-five  couimuuicsnui  re- 
mained of  all  who  had  been  numbered 
the  congregation.  Since  Dr.  Snnsom  under 
took  the  work  of  rehabilitation,  the  nurse  tl 
the  parish  has  been  steadily  apward— numt«'« 
have  increased  and  upward  of  ffO^OM  hsi 
been  raised  for  parish  support  and  gearr*! 
purposes. 

At  the  morning  service  the  rector  mode  »n 
address,  in  which  ho  gave  a  brief  and  enter 
taining  history  of  the  parish  from  its  fixin'lt 
tion  iu  IK86. 

In  honor  of  the  anniversary  and  «i  a  sstw 
monial  of  the  affection  which  they  hear  f«r 
their  rector,  many  of  the  congregation  pre 
sented  him  with  some  handsome  pieces 
silver  plate.  The  names  of  the  donors  "en 
unknown,  so  the  rector  expressed  his  thank- 
generally  to  the  congregation. 


TENNESSEE. 

Mot."?rT  Pleasant  —  Otey  Schonl  for  Hoy  - 
This  school  has  done  much  to  solve  the  pr* 
lem  of  good  and  cheap  education.  It  doe*  c  < 
depend  for  support  entirely  on  tuition  fee.  » 
compact  and  fertile  farm  attache!  to  uS« 
school  furnishes  the  equivalent  of  ">--'* 
money,  and  futtbermore  ensures  a  good  »m 
bountiful  table.  The  question  of  food  sor.pl> 
in  this  healthy  and  fertile  region  can  cans.  » 
anxiety.  The  school  is  a  good  one  ;  its  patni' 
are  among  the  best  families  in  the  state.  Th.' 
they  are  pleased  and  satisfied  proves  th*  'i011 
ity  of  the  work  done  at  the  school. 

The  Convocation  of  Nashville  has  tak*»  «■ 


Digitized  by  Google 


19,  1885.1  (IS) 


The  Churchman. 


68  r 


school  under  its  charge  in  n  special  way.  It 
therefore  may  be  I  \  upon  as  one  of  the 
prominent  feature*  of  the  educational  work  in 
this  diocese. 

The  only  thing  to  be  deplored  ia  the  limited 
capacity  of  the  school  building.  It  is  deter- 
mined that  there  shall  be  no  crowding.  There 
are  no  fun  1-  in  hand  to  build  any  additions  at 
present  so  that  vacancie*  in  the  full  comple- 
tof  boarders  cannot  exist  long. 


KENTUCKY. 
LoriHVlijjs— John  N.  Norton  Memorial  In 
Jimxary. — This  handsome  edifice  was  opened 
on  Saturday,  December  5,  with  appropriate 
ceremonies.  This  institution  was  projected 
ten  or  twelve  years  ago  by  the  Home  Mission 
Society  of  St.  Paul's  parish.  The  ladies  of  the 
society  hud  raised  by  tbeir  own  work  $3,000, 
when  Mrs.  Norton,  the  widow  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
J.  N.  Norton,  then  recently  deceased,  offered 
to  add  $10,000  to  the  amount  conditionally 
that  the  infirmary  should  bear  it*  present 
name.  Since  then  she  has  made  two  other  large 
donations  to  the  work,  and  gives  it  much  of 
her  time  and  attention.  Dr.  Norton,  who  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  was  associate  rector  of 
Christ  church,  was  well  known  by  his  writings 
to  the  Church  at  large,  and  particularly  so  in 
Kentucky  from  his  earnest  and  zealous  labors. 

The  building  is  a  large  structure  of  pressed 
brick  with  stone  foundations  and  trimmings, 
four  stories  in  height,  with  two  wings,  one  of 
which  is  not  yet  ready  for  occupancy.  It  was 
erected  solely  for  its  present  purpose,  is  large, 
light,  and  airy,  and  provided  with  all  modern 
conveniences.  The  institution  is  incorporated 
and  under  the  control  of  a  board  of  trustees  ; 
$5,000  endows  a  bed,  with  perpetual  right  of 
nomination  to  the  subscriber;  $5100 entitles  the 
donor  to  nominate  the  occupant  of  a  bed  for 
one  year.  There  is  a  hoard  of  lady  managers. 
Though  the  Infirmary  is  under  Church  control, 
the  managers  have  secured  the  interest  and 
co-ojieratioli  of  charitable  people  of  all  names, 
and  it  seems  to  he  the  desire  to  make  it  a 
memorial  not  only  of  Dr.  Norton,  but  of  many 
other  departed  loved  ones.  Eleven  wards  and 
rooms  had  already  been  furnished  as  memorials 
of  departed  friends,  before  the  opening  day, 
and  during  that  day  there  were  more  offers 
than  there  were  rooms  ready  to  be  furnished  ; 
but  when  the  north  wing  is  completed  these 
offers  can  lw  accepted.  The  Home  Missionary 
Society  of  St.  Paul  s  church  has  furnished  the 
room  on  the  parlor  H  >or  as  a  library,  and 
also  furnished  the  Women's  Ward,  in 
■  of  Miss  Ellen  Phillips.  The  congrega- 
tion of  St.  Paul  s  has  furnished  a  rootn,  to  be 
known  as  the  Perkins  Ward,  after  the  rector, 
the  Kev.  E.  T.  Perkins.  The  Church  of  the 
Ascension,  Frankfort,  has  fitted  up  a  room  in 
memory  of  Dr.  Norton,  who  was  its  rector  for 
twenty-two  y*ars.  The  ladies  of  the  Second 
Presbyterian  congregation  have  handsomely 
furnished  a  room  in  memory  of  their  deceased 
pastor,  the  Rev.  Stuart  Robiusou,  and  the 
Central  Presbyterian  congregation,  one  in 
memory  of  the  late  Dr.  W.  ('.  Breckenridge. 
The  Children's  Ward  has  been  furnished  by 
the  Society  of  the  Ministering  Children  of  St. 
Paul's  parish.  All  the  other  wards  and  rooms 
have  been  furnished  or  bespoken  by  different 
persons  in  memory  of  departed  friends. 
The  lady  managers  and  the  wives  of  the 
projected  and  arranged  the  opening, 
>  it  a  success.  The  doors  were  opened 
at  1  P.M.,  and  during  the  afternoon  uud  even- 
ing the  large  building  was  well  filled  with 
admiring  visitors,    who  examined    all  the 

people  visited  the  infirmary  during  the  day. 

The  managers  are  now  in  correspondence 
with  a  graduate  of  Bellevue  Hospital,  New 
York,  with  the  view  of  securing  her  to 


charge  of  the  wards.  A  board  of  the  leading 
surgeons  and  physicians  of  Louisville  will 
appoint  a  visiting  staff.  None  but  trained 
nurses  will  tie  employed,  and  it  will  be  the 
object  of  the  management  to  make  a  national 
I  reputation  for  the  Infirmary. 

Hopkixsvillk— Grace  Church. — A  Harvest 
Home  service  was  held  in  this  church  (the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Venable,  rector.)  on  Thanksgiving 
Day.  The  church  was  tastefully  decorated 
with  grain,  fruit  and  vegetables,  and  a  large 
congregation  assembled  to  give  thanks  for  the 
mercies  and  benefits  of  the  past  year.  The 
rector  preached  from  Oenesis  viii.  22,  and  the 
offerings  were  devoted  to  charitable  purposes. 

On  Advent  Sunday  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
visited  the  parish, 
firmed  ten  persons. 


WESTERN  MICHIGAN. 

Grand  Rapidb— .<?/.  .WnrA-'s  Church.— The 
Thanksgiving  Day  services  at  this  church  (the 
Rev.  E.  9.  Burford,  rectorl  were  participated 
in  by  a  large  congregation.  The  music  was 
rendered  by  the  surpliced  choir,  assisted  by 
several  musical  instruments  and  led  by  the 
assistant  minister,  the  Rev.  F.  A.  De  Rosset. 
The  chancel  was  deenrated  with  grain,  vege- 
table*, etc-,  which,  with  the  money  offerings, 
were  presented  to  the  Church  Home. 

On  the  evening  before  Thanksgiving  Day  the 
Home  was  the  scene  of  generous  giving  and 
grateful  receiving  of  donations.  A  committee 
of  ladies  was  in  waiting  to  receive  the  gifts, 
which  consisted  of  money,  clothing,  bedding, 
fuel,  groceries  and  other  necessaries.  The 
entire  cash  contributions,  including  the  offer- 
ings at  St.  Mark's  church,  amounted  to 
$360,111. 

The  Home  and  Hospital  has  opened  its  doors 
to  a  portion  of  the  Stale's  disabled  soldiers, 
giving  them  caro  and  shelter,  with  medical 
attendance,  if  needed,  until  such  time  as  the 
Soldier's  Home  is  ready  for  occupancy. 

CHICAGO. 
Chicaqo — Thr  Ornrrat  Contention. —  The 
general  committee  appointed  at  the  late  dio- 
cesan convention,  for  the  purpose  of  making 
arrangements  for  the  General  Convention, 
which  will  be  held  in  Chicago,  in  October, 
18H6,  met  November  20,  at  the  Palmer  House. 
The  committee  consists  of  the  rectors  of  all  the 
churches  in  the  city,  and  three  laymen  ap- 
|K>inteil  from  each  parish.  There  were  about 
thirty  gentlemen  present,  and  Bishop  McLaren 
occupied  the  chair  The  coming  convention, 
which  meets  triennial!)-,  will  be  composed  of 
four  clergymen  and  four  laymen  from  each 
diocese  in  the  United  States,  making  in  all 
520  delegates.  A  number  of  important  sub- 
jects will  be  considered  by  this  convention, 
among  which  will  lie  a  revision  of  the  Prayer 
Book.  The  last  convention  was  held  in  Phila 
delphia,  in  1HH3.  After  a  general  discussion 
of  tho  manner  of  providing  the  ways  and 
means  for  the  convention,  the  chair  appointed 
Revs.  Dr.  Clinton  Locke,  T.  N.  Morrison,  Jr., 
and  E.  A.  Larraliee,  and  Messrs.  M.  D.  Tal- 
cott,  A.  Eddy.  Jr.,  and  William  M.  Tilden,  as 
a  committee  to  select  a  suitable  place  in  which 
to  hold  the  convention,  which  will  probably 
continue  for  three  weeks.  Central  Music 
Hall  was  preferred  for  that  purpose,  by  the 
members  present.  The  rectors  of  all  the  city 
churches  were  authorized  to  nominate  one  or 
more  laymen  from  each  parish,  as  a  committee 
on  finance,  to  secure  contributions  to  defray 
the  expenses  of  the  convention.  The  com- 
mittee then  adjourned,  to  meet  again  January 
4,  1880.— iom/  /taper. 

Chicago—  Wettlem  Theological  Seminary.— 
It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  we  announce 
the  gift  of  $300  to  our  seminary  from  Miss  I 


Elizabeth  Clarkson  Jay.  of  New  York  city,  for 
the  purpose  of  establishing  "The  Pierre  Jay 
Prize  "  for  the  best  paper  on  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Work  of  the  Church.  The  prixo  is 
$100,  each  year  for  three  years.  The  judges 
are  the  Bishop  of  Chicago  and  the  Rev.  Drs 
Locke  and  Vibbert,  by  appointment  of  Miaa 
Jay.  It  is  understood  that  several  of  the  stu- 
dents will  prepare  papers.  The 
paper  will  be  i 
time  in  January. 

We  earnestly  pray  that  this  kindly  and  gen- 
erous act  on  the  part  of  this  respected  lady  may 
develop  a  larger  interest  in  the  foreign  work 
of  the  Church.  May  it  do  more — may  it  lead 
to  our  young  seminary  being  represented  by 
of  its  coming  alumni  in  the  far-off  lands 
•tan's  seat  is  !— Wurman  Pajier. 

CHIfAflo — Thr  Hithir/.'t  Trnlh  „4iinircrsary. 
— Tuesday.  December  8,  was  the  tenth  anni- 
versary of  the  consecration  of  the  bishop  of 
this  diocese.  According  to  his  usual  custom 
be  celebrated  the  Holy  Communion  on  that 
day  at  10.30  a.  si.  A  number  of  the  clergy  and 
laity  < 


MINNESOTA. 

St.  Pai'I, — Ordination. — On  Monday,  No- 
vember 30,  in  Christ  church  (the  Rev.  M.  L. 
Gilbert,  rector,)  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
advanced  to  the  priesthood  the  Rev.  Sydney 
G.  Jeffords,  deacon  in  this  parish.  The  ser- 
mon was  preached  bv  the  bishop,  and  the  can- 
didate presented  by  the  rector  of  the  parish. 


NEUItASKA. 
FREMONT  —  Memorial  Srrrieet.  —  Services 
memorial  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  John  McNaniara 
were  held  in  St.  James's  church,  Fremont,  on 
Sunday,  November  22.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Doherty, 

Dr.  McNamara  died  suddenly  in  North 
Platte,  where  he  was  rector  of  the  Church  of 
Our  Saviour,  on  October  34.  He  was  stricken 
with  |iaraly*is.  and  survived  only  seven  hours. 
He  was  buried  at  Geneva  Lake,  Wis.,  which 
was  his  first  Western  parish. 

Dr.  McNamara's  history  is  a  peculiar  and 
interesting  one.  He  was  born  in  Dromore,  Ire- 
hind,  in  1824,  and  was  the  son  of  a  skilled  and 
intelligent  stone  mason,  who  was  fond  of  books 
and  intellectual  pursuits.  He  came  with  his 
parents  to  Middletown,  Conn.,  where  he 
worked  in  a  printing  office  for  a  time,  and 
then  was  apprenticed  to  a  manufacturer  of 
wall  paper.  During  hU  apprenticeship  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jarvis,  and 
attended  his  school  for  lioys.  Dr.  Jarvis  took 
a  great  interest  in  him,  and  volunteered  to 
teach  him  Greek  and  Latin.  The  wall  paper 
factory  being  burned,  he  was  released  from 
bis  apprenticeship,  anil  he  went,  mostly  on 
foot,  to  Dr.  Muhlenberg  at  Flushing,  and  ob 
tained  permission  to  attend  the  class  recita- 
tions. The  kind  hearted  Dr.  Muhlenberg  took 
him  into  his  own  house.  He  entered,  and  was 
passed  through  St.  Paul's  school,  Flushing, 
and  entered  the  General  Theological  Seminary 
in  1846.  In  1840  he  was  ordainod  to  the 
diaconate  in  Brooklyn  by  Bishop  Wbittingham. 
and  went  to  Wisconsin,  where  in  1850  Bishop 
Kemper  advanced  him  to  the  priesthood.  He 
served  as  missionary  in  Missouri,  and  for  a 
time  had  a  parish  in  Chicago,  but  in  1854  ac- 
cepted a  missionary  appointment  in  Kansas. 
Hero  he  met  misfortune.  He  sympathized  so 
earnestly  with  the  measures  of  the  Free  State 
party  in  the  settlement  of  that  territory,  that 
he  lost  many  of  his  most  influential  friends. 


and  was  IbfMd  to  build 
which  both  to  live  and  officiate.  Here  he  lost 
two  daughter*,  and  very  nearly  died  himself, 
having  to  be  taken  with  his  sick  wife  out  of 
his  cabin  and  carried  to  Atchison  and  St. 


Digitized  by  Google 


682 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  |  December  19,  18S5. 


Joseph,  whore  bis  health  was  with  difficulty 


Mr.  McNamara  published  .  Uiok  entitled, 
"  Three  Year*  on  tbo  Kansas  Border."  and 
made  several  earnest  speeches  in  New  York 
and  other  Eastern  place*,  on  behalf  of  the 
Free  State  settlement  in  Kansas.  He  returned 
to  Wisconsin  and  founded  the  parishes  at 
Geneva  I-ake.  White  Water,  Fond  du  Ijic, 
Win.,  and  Waukegnn,  111  .  and  labored  at 
Kennaha,  La  Crosse,  and  other  important 
point*.  During  the  civil  war  he  was  chaplain 
nf  the  First  Wisconsin,  serving  throughout  the 
wtr.  He  remained  in  Wisconsin  until  INTO, 
when  he  assumed  the  presidency  of  Nebraska 
(College,  and  the  rectorship  of  St.  Mary's, 
Nebraska  City.  In  1H73  ho  resigned  these 
positions,  and  accepted  duty  under  Dr.  Muhlen- 
berg in  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  New  York,  and 
.St.  Johnlnnd.  At  the  death  of  Dr.  Muhlen- 
Iverg  he  returned  to  Nebraska  and  became 
rector  of  St.  James's,  Fremont.  For  a  short 
time  he  engaged  >"  missionary  work  in  Nr* 
Mexico,  but  resumed  his  rectorship  at  Fremont 
very  soon.  A  thorough  missionary,  he  again 
accepted  missionary  work  at  Crete,  Beatrice, 
and  other  |x>ints  ;  was  recalled  to  Nebraska 
College,  but  resigned  it  to  take  the  Church  of 
Our  Saviour,  North  Platte,  which  he  held  for 
the  last  year  of  his  life. 

Dr.  McNamara  had  the  earnest  missionnry 
spirit  as  part  of  his  nature,  and  he  was  never 
so  happy  as  when  planting  parishes  in  a  new 
6eld.  Manv  flourishing  parishes  in  the  North 
of  his  devoted 


KASSAS. 

Dioceba  N  CoKVKffTiox. — The  annual  con 
vention  of  the  diocese  was  held  in  Grace 
cathedral  church,  Topeka,  on  Wednesday, 
December  2.  The  attendance  of  clergy  and 
laity  was  large,  and  much  interest  was  mani- 
fested. The  question  of  an  assistant-bishop 
was  brought  up,  and  after  much  discussion  it 
was  decided  to  elect  an  assistant  at  a  special 
convention  to  be  held  in  Topeka  in  May,  1KS0. 

Leaveswohth  —  Sf.  John*  Churth.—  The 
first  anniversary  of  the  assumption  of  this 
parish  by  the  Rev.  F.  S.  De  Matlos,  occurred 
y,  December  5.  The  rector  preached 
rmon  on  the  occasion.  When 
he  assumed  charge  there  were  8  families,  about 
35  individuals,  21  communicants.  10  Sunday 
scholars.  There  are  now  1M  families,  about 
125  individuals,  44  communicant*,  and  7.'. 
Sunday  scholars. 


t'KNTHAI.  NEW  YORK. 
Syracuse — St.  iW's  Calhrdrul.— The  new 
St.  Paul's  church,  or,  as  it  is  henceforth  to 
be  known,  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  was  opened 
on  Sunday.  December  Kt.  Long  before  10 
o'clock  the  members  of  the  congregation, 
fiieuds  of  the  Church,  and  citizens  generally, 
tiegan  to  assemble,  and  soon  the  spacious  edi- 
fice was  crowded  to  repletion.  It  soon  became 
necessary  to  fill  the  aisles  with  chairs,  and 
these.  Mo,  were  speedily  occupied.  The  church 

presented  a  brilliant  and  beautiful  ■ppaanaea, 
and  constant  exclamations  of  Might  were 
made  manifest  by  those  present.  The  church 
was  beautifully  illuminated  for  the  occasion, 
and  the  hundreds  of  gas  jeU  served  to  heighten 
and  bring  out  in  bold  relief  the  beauties  of  de 
sign,  decoration  and  ornamentation.  The 
acoustic  properties  of  the  church  ore  admir- 
able, and  every  won!  uttered  from  the  pulpit 
was  distinctly  heard,  even  in  the  furthermost 
corner,  while  the  rich  anil  solemn  notes  of  the 
organ  reverberated  with  impressive  effect 
throughout  the  interior. 

The  services  were  conducted  by  Bishop 
Huntington.    They  were  opened  by  Dr.  Ashley 


who  read  through  the  psalms.  The  Rev 
George  Heathecoto  Hills  read  the  lessons  and 
the  Kev.  John  Dows  Hills  read  the  collect  and 
the  litanv.  The  bishop  officiated  at  communion, 
the  rector  reading  the  Epistle  At  the  conclu 
sion  of  the  service  the  re-tor.  the  Rev  H  R 
Lock  wood,  announced  that  the  trustees  and 
vrstrymen  of  the  church  had  tendered  to 
Bishop  Huntington  the  use  of  St.  Paul's 
as  the  cathedral  church  of  the  diocese 
and  that  the  bishop  had  accepted  the 
offer.  A  peu'  has  also  been  sec  apart  for 
the  use  of  the  bishop's  family.  St.  Paul's 
therefore  is  to  !*•  henceforth  known   as  St. 


Paul's  Cathedral. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  G 
lington,  N.  J.,  the 
structive  sermon 
loveth  the  gates 
dwellings  of  Jacol 

Concluding,  Dr 


,rgi 

i  pr 


Mi 


In 


tfai 


gan  Hills,  of  Bur- 
d  an  able  aud  in- 
text  :  "  Tho  Lord 
Zinn  more  than  all  the 
Psalm  Ixxxvii  ,  3. 
Hills  said  :  "  The  solem- 
nities have  not  the  sublime  function  of  a 
'consecration,'  which  we  pray  God  to  hasten 
in  His  time;  but  the  tenderer  and  compara- 
ti«  cly  private  character,  where  the  families  of 
one  tribe  come  together  to  give  thanks  unto 
the  name  of  the  I»rd  for  some  great  ami 
special  blessing  common  to  them  all.  We  have 
assembled,  some  from  long  distonces,  former 
parishioners  and  present  parishioners,  former 
pastors  and  present  pastor,  bishop,  clergy,  and 
laity,  to  'dedicate  this  bouse  of  God  with  joy.' 
And  if  those  departed  tbis  life  are  cognirant 
of  things  on  earth,  have  we  not  with  us  a 
company  unseen  I  I  speak  not  of  the  blessed 
angels,  but  of  those  once  mortal  like  ourselves, 
of  like  passions  as  we  are,  those  w  horn  we  have 
seen  and  known,  and  those  of  whom  we  have 
heard  with  our  enrs  and  our  fathers  have  told 
us  Is  not  every  one  who.  with  a  faithful  and 
true  heart,  has  given  little  or  much  to  this 

rtator  of  this 
f  Have  we  not  with  us  John  McCarty. 
the  deacon  from  Onondaga  Hill,  who,  in  1K26, 
in  the  district  school-house  on  Church  Street, 
presided  at  the  organization  of  this  parish  ? 
Have  we  not  with  us  William  Barlow,  the  fiist 
resident  missionary  who  in  two  years'  time 
saw  the  earliest  church  fabric  completed  and 
consecrated  1  Have  we  not  Palmer  Dyer,  who, 
after  the  little  flock  of  right  communicants 
had  been  for  eighteen  months  w  ithout  u  sbcp 
herd  strengthened  the  things  that  remained, 
and  during  four  years  had  '  the  good  report  of 
all  men  and  of  the  truth  itself )'  And  John  B. 
Gallagher,  whose  failing  heslth  alone  caused 
frequent  intermission  of  his  telling  services  ! 
And  Henry  Gregory,  that  man  of  God  who 
seemed  like  one  of  the  old  prophets  risen  again,  , 
and  who  after  flve-andtwenty  years  of  toil,  i 
'  fell  on  sleep,'  leaving  for  monuments  two 
temples  of  stone,  and  two  well  instructed  con- 
gregations, and  the  imperishable  title,  '  Father  j 


of  the  Church  in  Syracuse  t 

And  Simon  Greenleaf  Fuller,  that  splendid 
young  man,  your  rector  only  twu-ond-twenty 
months,  and  then  removed  so  instantly  that 
his  departure  was  like  translation  rather  than 
death  f  And  if  these  are  with  us,  are  not  the 
lion-hearted  Hobart,  who  consecrated  the 
first  church  fabric,  and  the  wise -minded  De 
UMCft  who  consecrated  the  second? 

to  day  is  the  feast  of  St.  Lucy,  the  patron  of 
ancient  Syracuse,  after  which  this  city  is 
named.  This  concurrence  is  to  me  lsratitiful 
and  suggestive.  It  reminds  me  that  in  the 
first  dwelling  ever  erected  in  this  locality  there 
were  six  communicants  of  the  Church,  and  all 
of  them  were  women.  It  reminds  me  that 
the  first  religious  rite  performed  in  this  place 
was  the  marriage  of  one  of  these.  It  reminds 
mo  too,  that  the  wife  of  the  proprietor  of  the 
first  Syracuse  house,  likewise  a  communicant, 
when  in  tbo  winter  of  1889  the  Rev.  Lucius 


Smith  of  Auburn  came  out  here  to 
turned  her  parlor  temporarily  into  an  oratory- 
for  the  first  public  worship.  It  reminds  me 
further  how  always  here  and  everywhere, 
holy  women  have  "  labored  much  in  the 
Lord."  Their  names  are  in  the  l»ook  of  life. 
Tbey  shall  shine  as  the  stars  for  ever  and 
ever. 

Brethren,  since  the  two  former  rector* 
present  first  ministered  among  you,  a  genera- 
tion has  gone,  a  generation  has  come.  Tbe 
men  and  women  who  are  the  bope  of  this 
parish  are  tbe  children  whom  we  catechised, 
the  infanta  whom  we  christened.  Two,  born 
in  your  first  rectory,  now  a  priest  and  a 
deacon,  have  come  back  to  the  home  of  their 
nativity  to  be  with  their  elders  in  this  hour  of 
gladness.  Can  you  conceive  the  emotions  of 
the  heart  that  can  say,  "  Behold  I  and  the 
children  which  God  hatb  given  me  " 

Right  reverend  father  in  God,  chief  pastor 
of  this  jurisdiction.  I  congratulate  you  on  this 
event  in  the  mother  parish  of  this  city,  and 
the  announcement  just  made  from  the  chan- 
cel, that  you  accept  this  church  as  your  cathe- 
dral is  the  drop  which  makes  our  cup  of  joy 
overflow.  For  forty  ycors  its  rectors  will 
bear  witness  that  tbis  is  a  congrsgation  of 
great  resources  and  vast  capabilities.  None 
more  so  in  Central  New  York,  and  few  mors 
so  except  in  the  great  cities.  May  it  bo  yours, 
right  reverend  father,  always  to  be  able  tJ 
say  that  this  "  bill  of  Zion  is  a  fair  place.". nd 
the  joy  of  the  whole  diocese.  May  its  gifts  so 
continue  to  flow,  that  it  cntinue  to  merit  tbe 
distinction  which  Bishop  I>e  Lancey  gave  it. 
when,  with  a  set  of  alms  basons  bronght  from 
England,  he  added.  "  in  testimony  of  St  Paul's 
parish  being  among  tbe  most  liberal  supporters 
of  diocesan  missions  and  other  Church 
rbjecU." 

My  beloved  brother,  rector  of  this  Urge  and 
influential  parish.  "  for  mvself  and  all  h.re 
present,  and  many  afar  off,"'  I  congratulate 
you  on  tho  completion  of  this  n«bl«  work  The 
three  priests  next  preceding  you  desired  such 
a  consummation  and  cried,  '*  O  Lord,  how 
long  '.  "  Two  of  them  are  permitted  to  take 
you  by  the  bands  this  day  and  "  rejoice  with 
exceeding  great  joy." 

Laity  of  this  congregation  of  St.  Paul's, 
beloved  by  every  tie,  you  are  to  be  congratu- 
lated beyond  all.  You  have  reared  these  walls 

as  tit  who  know  "  That  in  this  place  is  One 

greater  than  the  temple  "  Keep  as  solidly  in 
your  hearts  as  are  the  foundation  stones  which 
uphold  its  superstructure,  that  it  belongs,  and 
that  you  Iseloug  Id  the  One  Holy  Catholic  and 
Apostolic  Church,  the  historic  Church  which 
has  transmitted  to  us  English  literature  and 
English  laws  not  only,  but  the  English  Bible 
and  thi-English  liturgy.  Believe  in  tbis  Church, 
pray  for  it,  work  for  it.  give  to  it.  Never  com- 
promise it.  Would  you  compromise  your 
mother)  So  shall  "tbe  Lord  build  up  Zion. 
and  His  glory  shall  appear  "  For  "  the  L.rd 
thy  God,  O  Zion.  shall  be  King  for  evermore, 
and  throughout  all  generations  " 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  services  the 
gation  of  St  Paul's  crowded  about  the 
and  extended  hearty  welcome  to  Pr  Ashley 
and  Dr  Hills.  Many  an  eye  was  dimmed  with 
tears,  as  fond  reminiscences  of  the  pastorates 
of  the»e  lseloved  divines  were  recalled 

At  the  evening  service,  the  Rev.  Dr.  W.  B. 
Ashley  delivered  an  able  and  eloquent  dis- 
course, taking  for  his  text  the  second  verso  of 
the  :«il  chapter  of  Isaiah,  "A  man  shall  be  an 
hiding  place  from  the  wind,  a  covert  from  the 
tempest,  as  the  rivers  of  water  in  a  dry  place, 
ns  the  shadow  of  a  gnat  rock  in  a  weary 
laud  " 

Dr.  Ashley's  discourse  was  an  able  theological 


effort,  and  par:<s>k  of  an  entirely  different 
character  from  that  of  Dr.  Hills  in  the  morning. 


Digitized  by  Google 


i».  1W».]  (lb) 


The  Churchman. 


683 


PERSONALS, 

Th«  Rev  Edwin  Coan'e  addrca*  Drigg*  Street, 
Brookly*.  N.  Y. 

The  Rev.  W.  L.  Olthen  6  address  la  Alberquerque, 
Sow  Mexico. 

The  Rev.  Joshua  Klmher  h,*a  been  elected  associ 
nti-  eecretary  of  the  H  n r*  1  of  Manager*  of  the 
Domestic  aud  Foreign  Missionary  society.  This 
office  formed  a  part  of  the  plan  of  the  rrurgnuiza- 
tluu  of  the  H.1..1  ,i.  nod  It  baa  now  boon  well  rlllco. 

The  Rev.  W.  C  McCrackcn  ha>  leslgnrd  Trinity 
Parish,  Vaxnn  City.  Miss.,  and  Is  open  to  an  engage- 
ment elsewhere.    Address  for  the  present  uu- 


The  Rev.  t i . - . . r . ■  B.  Pratt's 
• .  Oak  Park.  111. 


la  Grace 


Tbn  Rev.  Frederick  P.  It***'  baa  entered  on  the 
rectoiship  of  Trinity  church.  Portsmouth,  Va. 


The  Rev.  Joseph  Reynold*.  Jr.,  ha*  entered  upou 
the^rectorship  of  St.  jt»ph*»<l  chureb.  Brooklyn. 

The  Rev.  X-  Praier  Koblnaou  baa  entered  upon  bla 
duties  aa  senior  assistant  in  St.  Mark's  parish, 


NOTICES. 


MARRIED. 

At  St-  Augustine's  Chapel,  University  of  the  South, 
Sewanee,  Tenn  .  on  Wednesday.  December  1.  I8H,">.  hy 
tbe  Rt.  Rev  C.  T.  tjulutard,  u.  u„  1.1..  n..  Blahnp  of 
Tennessee,  aaslateil  hy  the  R  r  Wm  P.  DuBose, 
a.  T.  o  .  the  Her.  MrNsEi-r  Bullosa,  n  n..  of  I'nlon, 
8.  r„  to  Rosaliv,  youngest  dauirbierof  H.  M.  Audcr- 
BOD,  M.  D-.  of  Sewanee,  Tend.    No  cards. 

In  tbia  city,  on  the  morning  of  Wednesday.  Nor, 
25.  at  the  residence  of  Major  Jobu  Hughes,  i>y  the 
Hew.  V.  W.  Shield*,  Mary  Daves  Eli  la,  oldest 
■  laughter  of  the  Hon.  John  W,  Elite,  deceased,  to 
William  H.  K.nowles,  Esq.,  of  Pcnsswola.  Fla.  No 


In  Boaton,  at  one  o'clock,  December  12,  l«v  at  the 
realdence  of  the  bride  *  uncle,  Jame*  T.  Brewer. 
Kaq..  In  the  Rev.  V.  L.  Norton.  D.  D..  Hxs>*Y  J.  B 
Haldemax  of  Boston,  to  Belle  Hamilton,  daughter 
of  Nathaniel  Brewer.  Esq.  of  Boaton  and  Ocean  St. 
Lynn. 


On  leoenibcr  9.  at  Cbrlat  church.  Greenwich 

.in,    ,I*M»fl    Hi  ITT 

of  Mr.  1  beodore 


Conn.,  by  the  R--v.  B.  M.  Yarrlngtnn,  Jams*  Pott 
Jr..  to  K.  Maid  Mason,  • 


DIED. 


Entered  Into  mat  at  Richmond  Hill,  L  I.,  oc  the 
morning  of  December  lu.  W11.ua  Wbeelir.  *on  of 
the  Rev.  Albert  C.  ai.d  Elizabeth  U.  Bunn,  in  the 
fourteenth  year  of  hi*  age.  Tbe  aervlce*  at  hi* 
funeral  were  held  at  the  Church  of  the  Atoneiueut. 
Bronklyn,  rie.-emr.cr  H.    Tbe  interment  was  in  the 


tber  ahall  there  be  any  mora  pain:  for  the 
former  thing*  an-  psaaed  away." 

Kiitered  Into  real,  at  Princeton.  Ill,,  December  4, 
1HK.V  ANKE  CrsRMAN.  daughter  of  W.  F.  and  Mary  8. 
Morton,  aged  IS  year,  and  4  month*.  So  He  glv'elh 
HI*  beloved  »leep. 

At  tbe  1".  S.  Arsenal.  August  a,  Georgia,  on  the  V»t  b 
of  November.  M»nix  Mat.  beloved  wife  of  MaJ  r  W 
A.  Marye.  OrdDance  Corps.  I".  S.  A.,  and  daughter 
of  the  late  Jatnea  1'.  Marye  of  Port  Olbaon,  Ml*... 
in  ih»  Wb  year  o'  ber  age. 

The  funeral  scrrh-ns  were  held  on  Tuesday,  De- 
cember 1,  at  the  Church  or  tbe  Oood  Shepherd, 
Summervllle,  Georgia.  Pinal  lutermeut  in  Raltl 
more,  Md. 

Entered  Into  real,  Sunday.  December*.  IW5.  at  tbe 
reaidence  of  her  parenta.  No.  Ill  Weat  Mat  Street. 
New  Tnrk  City.  Mary  GLAssroRn.  eldest  daughter 
of  Charles  Tudor  and  Mary  L.  Wing,  In  ber  nine- 
teenth year. 

MBA.  ELIZA    I  I  ton. 

Died,  on  Thursday.  December  a.  In  New  York,  at 
the  residence  of  her  daughter.  Mr*.  It.  H.  Keene. 
Ki.ua  Luna  of  Stamford,  widow  of  tbe  late  John 
W  Lecd..  In  the  frith  year  of  ber  age. 

For  at  least  all  generation*  Mm.  Leeds'*  family 
have  been  panahfouer*  <>f  St.  John'*  church,  Stam- 
fiird.  and  the  well  iliuatruted  the  ohurehly  type  of 
Christian  chara<'t"'r.  Dev.  ut,  dutiful,  and  kindly, 
and  at  the  same  time  a  woman  of  much  quiut  force, 
the  waa  an  liifluenc-  in  favor  of  those  Christ  Ian  vir- 
tue* In  her  family  and  the  community  in  which  her 
Jong  life  waa  paased.  Charity  waa  indeed  in  ber 
"the  h  .nd  of  onrfcrtnnta  "  (Col.  III.  14)  binding  as 
with  a  girdle  the  kluoly,  aelf-forgetting  virtues  of 
which  the  apoetle  ep-^aka.  Into  a  character  aa  nearly 
perfect  aa  la  poaaible  tiere.  The  tie*  of  kindred  w.-re 
peculiarly  strong,  and  aa  one  afteranother  of  a  large 
r*mi!v  passed  into  the  other  world,  her  faith  fol- 
lowed them  thither,  and  love  went  with  faith,  and 
tbey  were  a*  really  her  own.  living  and  Iveloved,  aa 
those  who  ci.iitluucd  here  with  her,  ao  that  abe  waa 
always  "  in  a  struit  bet  vixt  two,"  nn.1  It  was  s  real 
aapf  ineaa  that  -h  upon  her  face  when  abe  found 
M11.  (.  4  hail  decided  for  her  with  which  of  ber 
family  she  ah"U  d  be.  But  the  family  circle  devel. 
uped  and  did  not  limit  her  chanty  :  every  Interpol 
which  t.mcned  her  at  any  point  drew  nut  her  loving 
aympathy.  "  In  her  tongue  waa  the  law  of  kiud- 
"  *  ■«  had  no  other  aort  of  word  upon  It  it  waa 
al«.ay*.    And  then,  le" 


am(>le  mean*,  aud  trained  to  simple  taste*  aud  habt- 
tudea.  her  pleasure  was  to  move  In  quiet  ways  of 
heiptnlnesa  to  other*,  and  tbe  privilege  waa  ber*  to 
give  larg-iy,  sympathetically,  and  keeping  the  gener- 
011*  accrete  of  ber  right  hand.  Tin-  poor  were  at  her 
hlltia! --  BUrprtacd,  no  doubt,  to  meet  each  other 
then.. 

one  precious  element  in  her  character  wag  her 
chc*-rfulne*s.  She  had  had  much  to  depreaa  aud 
sadden  her,  in  the  Hlneaa  aud  death  of  thoaw  dear  to 
ber,  but  fnlth  lifted  her  Itevoud  mere  realgnation, 
and  made  ber  a  stat  and  *t*ff  to  th  ae  around  h»i  in 
common  *orr-jw«.  she  was  full  of  interesting 
reminiscence*  :  abe  bad  heard  in  cbddhot  1]  at  tlrat 
band  of  the  trial,  uf  revolutionary  daya  Id  ioyallata 
and  Churchman,  for  her  own  mother  was  " 
ilng  parents  to  the  guardlanal.ip  of  t 
tor.  She  «»emeii  uever  to  f..rg-t  auyb.-dy  : 
'  Mergy  of  h 


1  left  by  her 

eacaplng  parents  to  the  guardlanal.ip  of  the  nln  n  c 
to  fi.rg-t  anybody  :  she  had 
personally  known  the  prominent  clergy  of  her  earlier 
daya.  and  the  Incidents  of  Church  life  were  freah  In 
her  recollection,  and  made  her  conversation  a  privl 
lege.  Yes:  ahe  knew  there  waa  controversy,  but 
tb»y  wpre  all  good  men  and  loved  the  Church.  Her 
Hie  retained  It*  awe  tneas  and  freshness  to  tbe  end. 
for  it  was  no*  self,  but  love.  And  she  msiutalued 
to  the  last  her  interest  in  the  present  life  and  work 
of  tbe  Church.  In  her  own  pariah  and  elsewhere,  and 
never  dummied  anything  hecause  It  bad  not  been 
done  when  she  was  young.  She  wished  well  to  every- 
body and  to  every  good  thing,  but  ahe  knew  where 
her  own  dutie»  and  privileges  had  heen  since  she 
waa  horn,  and  roc  gnlied  tbem  there  until  ahe  died, 
the  oldest  member  of  her  native  pariah,  and  surely 
one  of  the  beat  beloved. 


APPEALS. 
DiorgsK  or  maaiasippi. 
Tbe  development  of  the  work  committed  to  me 
demanda  a  CUrgy  House  and  chapel  in  the  C*ty  of 
Jackson,  the  railroad  centre  of  the  state,  wtilcb 
aball  be  the  home  of  an  Associate  Mlaslon.  We  nave 
the  site,  elevated  aud  plcturt ariue.  the  gift  of  a  for- 
mer benefactor,  on  which  stood  tbe  epiacopal  resi- 
dence burned  down  by  the  national  troop*  during 
the  war. 

I  appeal  fur  help  In  our  poverty  for  tbl*  purpose, 
al»n  for  the  development  of  our  colored  work,  ao 
well  begun,  and  for  funda  to  help  educate  two  young 
men  land  more  If  we  had  tbe  meanai,  also  for  the 
building  of  one  cbapel  and  the  restoration  of  one 
ruined  wt  en  used  a*  a  U.  S.  hospital  during  the 
•lege  of  Vlckaburg. 

Por  any  of  the**  purpose*,  or  for  ourgenera!  work. 
I  appeal  to  our  br.-thrrn-  "  Bear  ye  one  another'* 
burden*  and  *o  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ." 

All  •  fferlng*  for  Church  work  lu  tbe  diocese  of 
Mississippi  should  tar  sent  to.  and  will  be  thankfully 
received  and  acknowledged  hy, 

IH'ilH  Ml  I  I.KK  THOMPSON.  Asst.  BUhop. 

Oxford,  M„,.„,,p,. 


Tixxgasct-A*  A  I- 1- 1  *  I .. 
Tbe  pariah  of  Immaouel  church.  Memphis,  la  a 
work  of  v-ry  great  Interest  to  the  colored  peopl, 
It  ha*  struggled  on  for  six  or  eight  year*  In  a  hire 


ve*r  the  congregation  purchased  a  neat 
and  commodious  church,  from  the  Uerman  Luther 
ails,  and  aervicea  have  been  regularly  held  by  the 
colored  deacon,  the  Rev  Alfred  Anderson,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Rev.  William  Klein,  dean  of  St. 
Mary'*  cathedral.  There  U  a  debt  or  two  thousand 
dollars  ou  the  property.  One  thousand  must  be 
paid  by  the  llrst  of  Pehniary.  Of  this  sum  wr  have 
seven  nundred  dollars  In  hand.  Tbe  earnest  work- 
era  in  tbe  congregation  have  done  everything  id 
ti.elr  power,  aud  now  appeal  to  all  who  feel  kindly 
disposed  t-iwarrl  their  race  to  help  Ihem  meet  their 
obligations.  Connected  with  the  narlsh  la  a  tree 
school,  taught  hy  Mr.  W.  T.  McNeill,  of  about  one 
hundred  scholar*.  The  Rev  William  Klein  haa  tbe 
oversight  of  tbe  parish  and  school,  and  any  contribu 
tlous  ahould  lie  Bent  to  him.  at  the  blsnop'a  resi- 
dence. No.  846  P.. plar  Street.  Memphis. 

Will  not  aomeone  remember  this  wort  aa  the  feati- 
val  of  tbe  Nativity  draws  near  ?  C.  T.  CJ. 


Ik  order  that  our  present  missionary  efforts  may 
Ik»  BUcresBful  we  roust  have  a  church  building  at 
Prauklku    Aa  yet  it  la  purely  mlaaionary  ground. 

The  people,  though  poor,  have  done  what  they 
could,  and  I  earnestly  appeal  for  help  for  this  Im- 
portant work-  Contributions  mav  be  Bent  to  Hlebop 
Lyman,  at  Raleigh.  N.  <\,  or  myself  at  this  office, 
either  by  cheek  or  P.  O.  money  order. 

J.  A.  DKAL,  Missionary. 

Franklin.  N.  C„  />ec.  'i.  I*W. 

1  moat  cordially  eudorse  the  above  from  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Deal.  Prsnklln  IB  a  veiy  Important  point,  being 
the  county  aest  of  Mac m  County,  one  of  the  most 
attractive  counties  in  western  North  Carolina.  A 
near  criureb  building  t*  very  greatly  needed,  and  the 
prospect*  for  the  Church  there  are  very  pneoursg- 
Ing.  It  is  strictly  mlaaionary  ground. aud  one  of  tbe 
most  inviting  lu  tbe  diooeae.  I  trust  tfast  the  sppeal 
o(  imr  faithful  missionary  may  meet  with  a  liherai 
response  THRO.  R.  I.Y.MAN. 

fVf,  11),  l»,  Bitkop  of  Aorta  Cnrolimo. 


It  has  not  pleased  the  L.-rd  to  endow  Nasliotah. 
The  great  and  good  work  entrusted  to  her  require*, 
as  lu  times  past,  the  offering*  of  Mia  people. 

Offcrlnga  arc  a.,llcited: 

1st  llecuoae  Naabotab  la  the  oldest  theological 
seminary  north  and  west  of  tbe  Stale  of  Ohio. 

'..'d.  Because  the  instruction  Is  second  to  none  In 
the  land. 

IM.  Hi-cause  It  la  the  most  healthfully  situated 
aemlnarv. 

4th.  Because  It  la  the  best  located  for  study. 
Sth.  Because  everything  given  ia  applied  directly 
Ing  candidates  for  ordinal' 
WILLIAM  ADAMS.  D  D. 


Wg  have  in  Racine  College  Grammar  School  seve- 
ral youth*  left  almost  de*titute  of  meant  of  support 
and  education.  Three  are  son*  of  moat  faithful 
priests  of  the  Church,  who  llnd  themselves  unable  to 
continue  payment  of  our  charges,  small  as  them.  are. 
and  only  Intended  to  cover  coat.  I  cannot  bear  to 
turn  tbem  away.  I  feel  confident  they  will  grow  to 
become  useful  ininiatera  of  Uod's  Cl.uich;  ami  yet 
"  Kni'lne  "  cannot  afford  to  keep  them.  Her  alender 
truat  funda  for  aueh  charitable  purpose* are  already 
more  than  taken  up  with  other  equally  deserving 
cases. 

Will  not  some  earnest,  liberal  lover  of  tbe  Lord 
and  Mia  little  out's  help  me  provide  for  these  dear 
children -aimply  the  cost  of  their  physical  maiute- 
ALBKRT  Z  GRAY, 

IVnr.fWi  of  Karimt  Colltgf. 


Tag  Home  for  Old  Men  and  Aged  Couple*  earnestly 
aak*  for  contribution*  to  it*  hnihllng  fund.  Ground 
ha*  already  been  purchased,  plans  prepared,  and 
one  half  the  amount  required  to  erect  the  llr-r  sec- 
tion of  Its  new  building  iglvlng  double  Its  accntn- 
lui'datlunl  has  been  eecurrd,  but  etti'ti  more  ia 
needed.  The  Home  haa  entirely  outgrosn  its  pres- 
ent quarters,  and  is  forced  to  relusc  admission  in 
manv  cases  to  persona  in  every  way  deserving  of 
It*  shelter.  Donations,  large  or  small,  sent  to  the 
treasurer.  Mr  H.  II.  CAMMANN.  No.  4.  Pine  Sireet. 
will  he  promptly  1  ' 


Tb«  Sisterhood  of  the  Good  Shepherd  trust  their 
frieud*  will  make  this  a  joyful  Christinas  10  the 
children  in  the  Training  Scnool.  and  to  the  sick  and 
poor  under  their  care.  Donation*  for  these  pur- 
poses, or  for  the  support  of  the  house,  should  b-  sent 
to  Sister  Ellen,  sisters'  House.  Itll  Niuth  Avenue. 


A  CKSO  WLEltQ  HKSTS, 

Additional  acknowledgment*  of  money*  received 
by  Rev.  8.  M.  Bird.  Rector  of  Trinity  church.  Gal- 
veston, for  the  eufierer*  Involved  in  the  great  Are 
which  recently  desolated  a  large  portion  of  n.B  parish 
up  to  December  ».  1*** :  St.  Thomas'*  church. 
Msmsroneck,  N.  V  .  through  Mr.  C.  P.  Gririn.  *.Vi; 
Si.  Mary's  church,  Brooklyn.  Rev.  D  «  M.  Johnson, 
through  Rev  C.  H  Hall,  n.n..  tcS.2.1:  First  Reformed 
Dutch  church.  Rev  Ml.  Van  Der'urth,  througn  Rev. 
Dr.  Hall,  $5:  St.  Andrew's  church.  Pittsburg.  Pa., 
through  Mr.  E.  B.  Alsop,  ?  1.1  4S;  St.  Philip's  church. 
Palestine.  Texaa,  -..1.  -i,-i,  Rev,  Ed.  W  tckens,  fll:  St. 
David's  church.  Ausrln.  Texas,  through  Rev.  T.  B. 
Lee,  $11. hS:  additional,  from  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
through  Rev.  Peter  Tinsley.  t»;  Grace  church, 
Annlaton.  Ala.,  through  Rev.  W.  Caruabeu,  $lt 

TBg  treasurer  of  ••  The  Daisy  "  gratefully  acknowl- 
edge* from  the  Rev.  George  W.  Bu  Bola.  Wilming- 
ton. Delaware,  fifty  dollar*.  Tbia  amouul  la  from 
offering*  received  in  tbe  Chap- 1  at  Felsenhelm, 
sleeue  Valley,  New  York,  during  the  summer  •  f  in*, 
for  the  Abercrumbie  Memorial  Fund,  to  | 
Cnnst  Hospital.  Jersey  City,  New  Je 
of  the  Rev.  Richard  Mason  A' 
late  president  and  founder. 


Tbe  Editor  of  Tb*  Cbi'BCHBAB 
the  receipt  of  the  following  sums  :  for 
ford's  work.  Mrs.s.  B..  Bridgeport.  < 
»n.  Pa 


sntown. 
Widow 'i 


H. 


Albany.  N.  Y.. 

Por  Naabotab 
III..  *1.£U. 


rllBIXTBAB  AT  ST.  BARK  ABA***. 

Divine  service  at  I0:m)  a.m.  D'nner  at  i  p.m.  Tbe 
children  are  on  tbe  tin  toe  of  expectation,  wonder- 
ing If  their  kind  frtenda  will  provide  as  generously 
as  usual,  fui  the  dinner,  and  especially  for  the  Christ- 
mas tree.  Tbe  Suuday  aud  Industrlsl  schools,  and 
the  Free  Reading  Ruom  are  fuller  than  ever. 

Doeationa  In  money.  food-goiMls,  toys. etc. .should 
be  aent  early  to  SIsTKR  ELLEN,  S.-4.  or  Ij  the  Rev. 
C.  T.  WOODRUFF,  8WI  Mulberry  Street. 


Tn«  thirty-fourth  anniversary  of  tbe  Orphan's 
Home  and  Asylum  will  be  held  at  the  institution, 
49tb  Street,  corner  of  Lexington  Aveuue.  ou  rues- 
day.  December  rfii.  at  If  o'clock  p.m.  The  annual 
reports  will  be  read  and  truatoea,  managers,  etc. 
elected  for  the  ensuing  year. 

After  tbe  services  there  will  he  a  sale  of  refresh- 
ments and  fancy  articles,  and  tbe  children  will  have 
a  ChrtBimas  tree. 

Donations  of  any  kind  will  b»  acceptable. 


Tbb  Fifty-fourth  anniversary  of  tbe  New  York 
Protestant  Cplacopal  City  Mission  Society  will  be 
held.  D.  V..  at  St.  Tbomas  a  Church,  on  Suuday, 
December  a*l.  at  Hp.l 

Rev.  Chaa  W.  Ward  will  preach  the  sermon,  and 
tbe  Rt.  Rev.  Assistant-Bishop.  H.  C.  Potter,  o.  P., 

LL.  0.,  Will  J. re  side. 

Tbe  thirteenth  snnlve 
to  Deaf  Mute*  will  be  h. 
day,  Drcember  *>.  st  7M 
ant  Bishop  will  preside 
Mall,  n.n.  will  preach. 


rsnry  of  Tbe  Church  Mission 
Id  Id  Trinity  cbapel.  on  Soo- 
0  PM.   Tn«  Rt.  Rev.  Assist- 
and  tbe  Rev.  Charles  H. 


THE    EVANGELICAL    KDl'CATION  SOCIETY. 

AIDS  THXoLOOU-AL  STl'PKMIS  AM)  btsTBIBCTg* 
XVA>UE!.!<  »1.  UTKHATl'HK. 

••  Give  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  you." 
Rev.  KiiMKItl  C.  wATLACa.  D.D.,  oVrrefnrv, 
No.  134  Cbe.tnut  Street,  Philadi  Iphla. 


SOCIETY  r  H  TAB  1MOBEASE  OP  TBE  MINISTRY. 

Remittance*  and  applications  should  be  addressed 
to  tbe  Rev  KLIsHA  WHITTLESEY.  Curl 
87  Spring  St..  Hartford,  Conn. 


Digitized  by  Google 


684 


The  Churchman. 


(18)  |  December  10,  1885. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR. 

All  "  Letters  to  the  Kdltor  "  will  appear  under  the 
(nil  signature  of  the  writer. 


IVAXt.W 


INFLUENCE 
MINISTRY. 


OF  THE 


To  the  Editor  of  Tint  Churchman  : 

Although  Mr.  Hughes  neerim  to  have  dis- 
missed the  subject  in  your  last  isrue,  he  cer- 
tainly will  not  be  uncourteous  enough  to 
refuse  a  woman  "  the  last  word." 

While  your  first  correspondent  may  have 
been  somewhat  sweeping  and  censorious  in  bis 
remarkii,  he  in  not  without  truth  on  hi*  side. 

If  there  were  among  our  clergy  the  willing- 
ness for  voluntary  self-sacrifice  which  char 
acterizod  the  Apostles  and  their  immediate 
successors,  we  should  not  hear  the  pitiful 
appeals  that  come  up  to  us  from  foreign 
missionaries,  and  our  own  missionary  bishops, 
for  help  in  their  difficult  fields. 

Let  us  lie  fair,  and  acknowledge  that  we  all, 
clergy  and  laity,  have  fallen  far  away  from 
the  devotion  and  the  simplicity  of  the  early 
Church. 

If  we  loved  Ond  better  than  the  things  of 
this  world,  the  only  question  would  be  :  "  How 
little  can  I  get  along  with  myself  !  How  much 
can  1  give,  of  time  as  well  as  money,  to  Hi* 
service  f" 

A  "reasonable  and  holy  life"  we  are  all 
pledged  to.  It  need  not  be"  an  ascetic  one.  but 
it  can  hardly  he  a  luxurious  one.  Ami  here 
may  I,  in  all  kindness,  say  one  word  to  my 
brethren  the  clergy  abnnt  an  indulgence  so 
common  among  them — smoking.  1  grudge 
you  no  necessary  or  reasonable  comfort,  but 
can  this  !>»  called  either  I  I  will  not  profane 
the  Master's  name  by  such  a  suggestion,  but 
can  you  imagine  His  disciples,  or  St.  Paul,  giv- 
ing way  to  a  habit  so  useless,  expensive,  and 
injurious  t  If  you  plead  with  us  for  self- 
denial,  do  it  with  lip-  clean  from  such  indul- 
gence. I  love  you  so  well.  I  honor  you  so 
much,  that  I  want  you  free  from  this  and 
every  reproach. 

I  do  not  believe  the  influence  of  the  Chris- 
tian ministry  is  waning,  but  it  might  be  im- 
measurably greater.  It  will  be  if  you  fashion 
your  lives  closer  and  closer  to  the  humble, 
le  of  Him  who  is  our  Priest  forever. 

L  L.  Lattan. 


school  one  year,  came  up  to  see  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Kinney,  and  brought  her  little  sister  and  her 
cousin,  both  of  whom  she  had  put  in  order  for 
the  occasion.  They  had  brought  with  them  as 
sort  of  propitiatory  offering  a  few  half-ripe 
plums,  which  they  carried  in  the  shell  of  a 
watermelon.  Poor  souls,  it  was  all  they  had 
to  give.  Watching  Mr.  ami  Mis.  Kinney's 
faces,  and  judging  it  a  fitting  moment.  Lucille 
stepped  forward  and  asked  that  her  sister  and 
cousin  might  come  to  school.  To  take  them 
both  was  impossible,  but  they  compromised 
and  took  the  cousin.  They  called  her  Bessie. 
She  was  a  bright,  attractive  little  girl,  but  it 
was  soon  found  that  she  had  always  been  in 
poor  health.  In  a  short  time  she  developed 
signs  of  quick  consumption,  and  only  lived  a 
few  weeks.  When  she  found  that  she  was 
going  to  die,  she  requested  that  the  sister 
might  be  taken  in  her  place. 

The  girls  are  very  desirous  that  others  shall 
share  their  happy  lot.  A  little  one  came  up  to 
me  the  other  day  and  put  in  my  hand  fifty 
cents  which  her  parents  had  given  her  with 
which  to  buy  candy,  and  said,  "  To  put  a  little 
girl  in  school.''  Another  and  another  have 
followed  her  example.  Another,  a  »ort  of 
pupil-teacher,  has  insisted  upon  my  receiving 
an  offering  of  $10— half  of  it  to  help  put  a  girl 
in  school  and  half  for  Missions :  while  the 
father  of  one  of  tin-  girls  ha>  given  a  young 
steer  worth  #1N,  which  he  wishes  divided  and 
used  in  the  same  way.  The  girls  and  I  have 
had  a  council  over  the  matter,  and  we  have 
concluded  to  begin  a  new  scholarship  in  St. 
John's  School,  to  be  called  "  The  Bessie  Schol- 
arship." after  the  little  schoolmate  whom  they 
lost,  and  who  was  so  anxious  that  when  she  died 
her  sister  might  be  taken  in  her  place.  The 
contribution  here  amounts  to  $:*().?().  For  the 
rest  of  the  $K0  needed  we  must  look  to  our 
friends  at  the  East. 

Wiluam-  H.  Hark. 


NEW  BOOKS. 


SOUTH  DAKOTA,  SIOURARA  DEANERY. 

To  thr  Editor  of  TlIK  Cui'HlMMAK  : 

I  have  Inn- n  spending  several  days  in  this 
delightful  school.  St.  John's.  The  more  I  see 
of  it  the  more  I  like  it.  A  set  of  more  indus- 
trious children,  a  set  of  happier  children.  1 
have  never  seen.  No  private  home  I  ever 
was  in  was  cleaner  than  this  home  is  kept  by 
these  girls  under  the  superintendence  of  their 
teachers,  and  in  none  was  the  work  more 
noiselessly  done.  Nothing  but  rare  gifts  in 
the  officers  of  the  school  and  rare  devotion  to 
their  w<<rk  could  have  achieved  such  results. 

Miss  Elaine  Omslale,  of  Hninplon  Institute, 
and  Mr.  Herbert  Welsh  visited  St.  John's 
School  in  September,  and  the  former,  in  an 
editorial  in  the  Southern  Workman  of  Novem- 
ber, remarks  : 

"  1  have  never  seen  more  complete  control, 
more  tact.  gTace  and  personal  iuagneti»ni. 
more  delightful  order  and  method,  with  an 
equally  delightful  s|sintaneity  than  1  saw  in 
St.  John's  School  on  an  Indian  Reservation." 

The  Indians  are  quick  to  rccognizo  such 
success  in  the  care  of  their  children,  and  St. 
John's  School  ranks  very  high  in  their  esteem. 

The  school  opened  August  34.  There  were 
thirty  nine  girls  for  supper.  If  the  building 
hid  Iseeu  sufficiently  large  1  am  quite  sure  Mr. 
aud  Mrs.  Kinney  could  havo  takeu  a  hundred 
pupils,  and  that' without  solicitation,  so  pleas- 
ant and  friendly  is  the  existing  feeling  among 
the  Indiana.  One  man.  Long  Log,  had  impor- 
tuned them  for  two  years  to  take  his  little 
Mary.  They  had  evaded  his  questions  until 
finally  he  said,  giving  them  a  verv  sharp  look. 
-  I  will  bring  my  little  girl  and  sit  on  the  stile 
the  morning  school  is  to  open,  and  when  the 
bell  rings  1  Drill  not  1m-  too  late."  They  took 
the  child. 

Somo  two  or   three  weeks  before  school 
1.  Lucille,  a  little  girl  who  had  Is-en  in 


Thu  Soso  Cii.hiiai,;  or.  Bhagarad  (llli.  From  the 
Mahahharatai.  lielng  •  Discourse  Between  Arguns. 
Pnnee  nt  India,  and  the  Supreme  Being,  t'nrterthe 
Form  of  Ktlshn*.  Translated  rrnm  the  Sanskrit 
Text  hy  Kdwlu  Arnold. a. A  ,  Au:hor  of  the  •'  Light 
of  Asia."  etc.  [Boston:  Kotterta  Bruthers.J  pp. 
I8S.    Price  $1. CO. 

The  power  of  Mr.  Edwin  Arnold  as  a  trans- 
lator is  not  to  l>e  questioned.  There  is  gr»at 
grace  and  beauty  in  his  rendering,  and  in  the 
"  Song  Celestial."  there  is  less  employment  of 
the  Indian  terminology,  which  is  so  unint«  1 
ligible  to  any  but  a  Sanskrit  scholar,  than  in 
some  of  his  other  poems.  We  presume  this  is 
a  fair,  proliably  flattering,  presentation  of  the 
Rraminical  teaching.  The.  poem  seta  forth 
the  doctrine  of  the  transmigration  of  siuls,  the 
attainment  of  Nirrana  by  mental  concentra- 
lion,  the  Pantheistic  theology,  and  the  anti- 
nomian  mysticism,  which  have  all  been  known 
to  the  students  of  the  Hindu  beliefs.  We  can- 
not say  that  we  are  disposed  to  look  upon  these 
|  ideas  with  any  of  that  enthusiasm  which  is  now 
directed  toward  East  Indian  teaching,  or  to 
see  in  it  any  great  likeness  to  the  Christianity 
it  is  said  to  have  antinpnt.  d  And  we  think 
that  the  use  of  English  words  to  render  Son- 
skrit  ideas  goes  very  far  to  keep  up  this  latter 
delusion.  There  is  probably  not  much  of 
parallelism  between  the  English  word  "  piety," 
for  instance,  and  that  which  is  its  Hindu 
equivalent.  "  Pius  Aetwax  "  in  Virgil  is  cer- 
tainly very  ill-transIaUwl  by  the  "pious"  of 
the  school  boy  version.  We  think  that  much 
of  this  East  Indian  religion  is  transfigured  by 
the  mirage  which  comes  from  Christian 
thought.  As  a  striking  English  poem,  founded 
on  a  Hindu  original,  we  accept  the  "Song 
Celestial."  but  to  claim  for  its  utterances  any 
parity  with  Scripture,  or  even  to  place  it  on 
the  level  with  Hellenic  or  Norse  mythologies, 
is,  we  thiuk,  to  over-value  it. 

We  do  nut  understand  the  self  control  and 
self-renunciation  here  set  forth  to  be  other 
than  mystical  antim. onanism,  which  has  al- 
ways been  found  in  the  wilder  dreams  of  un- 


checked s|>eculation.  It  is  found  in  Marctonit* 
fancies.  In  fact,  much  of  the  inspiration  of 
Gnostic  metaphysics  came,  no  doubt.  fr»rn 
East  Indian  sources.  We  fully  recognize  the 
presence  of  the  original  revelation  made  to  the 
Church  of  the  Patriarchs  in  all  the  corrupted 
forms  of  ancient  belief.  But  we  reject  as 
utterly  the  attempt  to  make  these  the  real 
prototypes  and  parent*  of  Christianity.  We 
reject  it  as  being  false  to  all  true  literary 
criticism,  as  well  as  being  false  in  theology. 
We  are  reminded  of  the  tri.  ks  of  unworthy 
discoverers,  who  bury  simulated  or  real  relics 
in  ancient  mounds,  and  then  dig  them  up  to 
prove  a  theory.  We  desire  to  do  all  justice  to 
Mr.  Arnold's  poetry,  but  wo  look  upon  it  as 
very  greatly  carried  to  rather  than  found  in 
the  sources  w  here  he  discovers  in.  There  are 
two  sorts  of  genius,  or  rather  two  operation* 
of  genius,  that  which  reveals  the  hidden  beau- 
ties of  nature,  unseen  to  the  ordinary  eye,  and 
that  which  idealizes  the  commonplace  and 
vulgar.  We  hold  Mr.  Arnold's  genius  to  be  of 
the  latter  sort  rather  than  the  former.  India.i 
thought  is  as  Indian  art.  grotesque,  subtle,  but 
lacking  in  the  higher  qualities.  One  studies 
them  as  curiosities,  but  can  never  love  and 
admire  them  in  themselves.  It  is  only  when 
it  is  Europeanized  by  the  magic  of  a  mind  like 
Mr.  Arnold's,  that  the  theosophi:  wisdom  of 
India  can  have  attraction  for  a  Western  and 
Christian  mind. 

The  C'oaisu  hTaraam  roa  Ihdia.  Beiug  an  Account 
of  the  Enernachments  of  Kussia  in  Central  Asia, 
and  of  the  iMfflcultiea  Sure  ui  Arise  Therefrom  to 
Kngtaud  By  Armmiua  VamlM-rry.  [Caasell  A 
Company,  New  York.l  pp.  Vl-i. 

No  one  can  say  that  Prof.  Yamberry  has  not 
the  courage  of  his  convictions.  He  has  no 
question  as  to  the  designs  of  Russia  upon 
India,  and  he  does  not  hesitate  to  speak  of 
those  designs  in  tho  plainest  way.  As  a  Hun- 
garian, he  is  probably  better  fitted  than  al- 
most any  Englishman  to  understand  Orientals, 
and  he  baa  traversed  the  countries  of  which  lie 
writes,  not  as  a  wealthy  and  privileged  ob- 
server  of  the  mere  outside,  but  as  a  man  of  the 
people,  and  under  bis  dervish  disguise  ad- 
mitted into  tho  very  heart  of  the  ideas  and 
feelings  of  those  nations  he  moved  among.  If 
■me  can  rely  upon  his  good  faith,  he  is  likely 
to  be  by  far  the  most  trustworthy  writer  who 
has  undertaken  the  subject.  The  objection 
made  to  him  is  that  he  is  a 
the  old  grudge  against  Russia.  But  it 
to  us  as  if  he  proved  every  step  of  the  way. 
and  the  map  accompanying  will  show  the  de- 
liberate progress  of  Russia  toward  the  con- 
quest of  Asia.  His  defence  of  British  rule  in 
India  is  very  striking,  in  fact  the  entire  topic 
which  the  title  indicates  is  treated  in  a  very 
masterly  manner.  It  is  for  the  reader  to  say 
whether  the  case  against  Russia  is  made  out  : 
but  there  is  certainly  strong  confirmation 
from  other  sources.  The  point  most  in  doubt 
is  whether  the  defence  of  India  is  to  lie  made 
at  Herat,  or  at  the  actual  frontier  of  the  Brit- 
ish empire.  On  the  one  hand  it  is  claimed  that 
Herat  is  the  key  of  India,  and  that  through 
that  gateway  the  successive  conquerors  of 
India  came.  On  the  other  hand  it  is  argued 
that  England  would  have  tofight  too  far  away 
from  her  base,  and  that  the  Indus  is  the  proper 
line  of  defence.  Mr.  Yamberry 's  idea  is  that 
the  stand  should  be  made  at  Herat,  and  for 
this  he  cites  no  mean  military  authorities.  We 
commeiid  this  Iss-k  as  one  to  Ik*  read  by  every 
one  who  w  ishes  to  understand  the  great  politi- 
cal questions  of  the  day.  Sooner  or  later  the 
inevitable  collision  will  '.ake  place.  Whether 
the  menace  to  India  is  a  mere  pretext  to 
secure  Constantinople,  or  is  for  its  ow  n  sake, 
is.  perhaps,  uuceitain,  but  in  either  event 
England  must  encounter  Russia.  The  present 
complications  in  the  East,  which,  as  we  wnte. 
appear  serious,  may  or  may  not  find  issue  in 
The  results  to  Russia  may  be  the  put- 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  19.  1PS.j.|  (17) 


The  Churchman. 


685 


ting  bock  of  her  designs  for  anotlier  term  of 
years,  but  the  whole  sspert  of  thn  future 
points  to  nn  inevitable  conflict  upon  the  Indian 
frontier.  Mr.  Vamlwrry  deprecates  this  in 
the  interests  of  humanity.  He  holds,  and  wo 
think  justly,  that  whatever  may  be  the  short 
comings  of  England  toward  India,  no  .uvilita 
tion  in  the  world  will  do  as  much  ns  the  Eng- 
lish civilization  has  done  to  prejiare  the  way 
for  an  enlightened  self  government  in  dome 
,  and  from  the  spectacle  of  what 
has  wrought  in  her  own  borders  he 
draws  a  gloomy  pic  ture  of  the  effec  ts  of  Rus- 
sian rule  in  Asia. 

The  Tkiiiihu  lUTAirraopar  ;  or.  Biblical  Dolnge 
Illustrated  and  Corroborated  by  Myt bology,  Tra 
ditlnn,  «nd  Itpologv.  To  whirb  is  added  a  Bilef 
Interpretation  nf  the  Creation,  with  note*  from 
TheofcBlau,,  Philosopher-,  and  Scleulisis.  By  the 
h>v  O.C.  It.  Hassksrt.  [  Philadelphia  :  0.  Henry] 
pp.Sili. 

This  is  a  defence  of  the  bihlical  account  of 
the  deluge  literally  taken.  We  eon  fen*  that 
wc  never  row  any  attack  upon  the  Mosuic 
story  which  gave  very  much  trouble  to  one 
who  wished  to  answer  it.  The  whole  trouble 
ha*  lieen  made  by  mistaken  pns>fs  of  it,  which 
have  been  adduced  in  unscientific  times.  The 
argument  which  is  drawn  from  its  inconsist- 
ency with  the  giKxlnes*  of  Ood,  is  simply  a 
cavil.  The  population  of  the  world  when  put 
'  at  the  highest  figure  possible,  would  be  less 
thnn  the  numbers  Isnrti  since,  then  up  to  the 
date  of  the  Christian  era.  Now  since  every 
one  of  those  Uvea  has  gone  out,  not  to  speak 
of  a  few  millions  more  dead  in  the  later  period, 
we  cannot  see  the  force  of  the  argument,  If 
the  terror  of  the  catastrophe  is  alleged,  the 
probability,  judging  from  the  late  tidal  wave 
following  the  volcanic  eruption  in  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  is  that  it  was  remarkably  penn- 
ies*. Mr.  Hasskart  takes  the  extreme  ortho- 
dox view  both  of  the  deluge  and  the  creation, 
and  eertaiuly  has  got  together  a  strong  body 
of  arguments  and  authorities.  We  think  it 
wise  in  the  author  that  while  he  is  quite  de- 
cide.! in  his  view  of  the  literal  interpretation, 
he  doe*  not  stand  or  fall  by  it.  but  leuvcs  room 
for  a  larger  liberty.  There  never  seemed  to 
us  to  be  insuperable  scientific  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  a  strict  interpretation,  seeing  that 
the  evidences  of  the  world's  great  antiquity 
are  not  a  demonstration  so  long  as  science 
remains  ignorant  of  the  forces  employed,  nnd 
while  it  discloses  j>o*.<ii»i7if  iVs  in  the  elements 
of  the  natural  world  of  immense  and  rapid 
change.  But  on  the  other  hand  there  is  no 
need  to  subject  the  Book  of  Genesis  to  any  such 
crucial  test. 

The  IstLSXT  SorTB,  Together  with  the  Freedman's 
Cue  In  Equity  and  the  Convict  Lease  System.  By 
Ueortce  VV.  Cable,  with  portrait.  |Ncw  York: 
Cbarfei  Scrlbner  s  Sons.]  pp.  IN'.   Price  1 1. W>. 

This  book  deserves  to  be  read.  Whatever 
bears  Mr.  Cable's  name  is  sure  to  receive  at- 
tention, and  whatever  bears  tiism  the  subject 
he  hits  Utken  up  demands  It  Where  there  is 
so  much  conflicting  opinion  as  there  fa  upon 
the  right  way  of  dealing  with  the  freedmen.  or 
rather  the  negro  problem,  it  is  too  soon  to  say- 
that  any  man  has  found  the  right  solution. 
But  the  spirit  iu  whic  h  Mr.  Cable  approaches 
it  is  the  right  spirit.  He  is  a  Southerner  by- 
education  and  sympathy.  He  understands  the 
Southern  people.  He  sees  that  the  real  inter- 
est in  the  matter  He*  in  the  welfare  of  the 
white  race,  and  that  right,  and  wise,  and 
Christian  dealing  with  the  black  race  is  essen- 
tial to  the  prosperity  of  their  former  masters, 
tie  understands  that  the  color  line  cannot  be 
ignored  where  it  touches  masses,  and  not  in- 
dividuals mt-iely.  We  liespcak  for  his  hook  a 
respectful  attention.  On  throne  hand,  it  will 
show  that  the  question  is  not  to  be  disposed  of 
by  Northern  theories,  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
it  will  point  out  to  the  South  that  they  must 
work  out  their  ow  n  salvation.  Now  that  sla- 
very is  a  thing  of  the  past,  and  a  South  has 


arisen  which  does  not  w-ant  it  back,  its  gcssl 
features  (and  it  had  some),  can  be  temperately 
discussed.  The  South  must  see  how  to  get 
that  goisl  which  lay  in  the  aid  system,  freed 
from  its  great  and  inevitable  evils.  But  the 
South,  while  it  has  a  right  to  ask  Northern 
help  in  its  plans,  ought  to  lie  free  from  North- 
ern intermeddling.  No  good  con  bt  done  save 
through  the  voluntary  action  of  the  parties 
most  nearly  concerned— the  two  race*  who 
live,  side  hy  side.  Education  and  Christinnity 
nre  the  two  essentials. 

The  Htmrv  or  Home,  from  the  Earliest  time  to 
the  End  uf  the  Republic.  By  Arthur  Gilmar.  M.A., 
Authur  of  "A  History  of  the  Amerieau  People," 
Editor  of  •'  The   Poetical   Works   of  fteoffrey 

U.  P 


Cnauor.  '  etc  |N*w  Vork  an 
Putnam's  Sons.    urn.]    pp  W.5. 

This  volume  is  one  of  the  first  of  a  series  en- 
titled "  The  Storv  of  the  Nations."  published 
by  Messrs.  O.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  and  it  is  a 
very  hopeful  representative  and  spokesman 
for  the  volumes  to  follow.  The  idea  of  the 
series  is  to  give  the  story  of  the  various  nations 
of  the  world  in  an  attractive  form,  presenting 
the  latest  developments  of  historical  research 
iu  the  form  of  n  popular  narrative.  If  the 
rising  generation  is  not  grateful  for  all  the 
sugared  traps  that  are  being  laid  for  it,  little 
can  be  said  in  its  defense. 

Though  marred  by  a  tendency  toward  fine 
writing,  and  a  fondness  for  "  lustrous  "  adjec- 
tives on  the  part  of  the  author,  the  book  is 
both  pleasing  and  valuable.  The  last  three 
chapter*  upon  "  Some  Manners  and  Customs 
of  the  Roman  People,*'  ''  The  Roman  Heading 
and  V," riling."  and  "  The  Roman  Republicans, 
Serious  and  Gay,"  are  particularly  good,  aud 
give  a  vivid  picture  of  the  daily  life  aud  habits 
of  the  Romans.  The  boy  who  reads  '^The 
Story  of  Rome "  will  not  only  derive  much 
pleasant  enjoyment  from  it,  but  will  find  that 
it  will  throw  a  new  light  upon  the  pages  of 
his  text-books,  making  them  no  longer  a 
dreary  catalogue  of  uninteresting  events,  but 
part  of  a  living  history  of  living  men. 

l*AUa*  Pnrri.Aa  Ttt.ss.  By  Thomas  Frederick 
Crane,  a.m.  Professor  of  the  Romance  Language* 
in  Cornell  I'nlrerslty.  [Boston  aud  New  Yurk: 
HcMigtiton.  Mifflin  and  Company.]  pp.  S*9.  Pricm 

These  are  tales  of  the  people,  fairy  glories 
and  the  like,  such  as  "Blue  Beard,"  "Cin- 
derella,"  etc.  We  have  read  them  carefutly 
and  have  tieeti  surprised  to  find  that  in  some 
shape  or  other,  they  aro  familiar  to  many- 
nations.  Some  of  them  we  never  saw  in 
print,  but  have  found  them  floating  about  as 
nursery  stories.  Some  are  as  old  as  the 
Odyssey.  Many  of  them  are  from  the  "  Arabian 
Nights,"  others  are  familiar  in  the  "  Folk 
f jore  of  Germany."  It  is  a  very  curious  study 
to  see  how  the  frame  work  will  be  the  same 
with  endless  variations  in  mere  new  and  local 
coloring.  There  is  much  to  be  learned  from 
the  comparison  of  those  versions  with  the 
same  story  as  toid  in  other  nations.  And 
though  this  does  not  perhaps  represent  the 
highest  class  of  literary  art,  it  w  ill  well  repay 
a  reader  who  has  leisure.  Professor  Crane 
has  done  his  work  admirably  and  given  iu 
notes,  indices  and  arrangement,  all  the  care 
which  could  be  required  to  make  bis  volume 
acceptable. 

A  MuitrAt.  Asticatiit.  First  OiMMifrig  of  the  New 
Portfolio.  Bv  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes.  |  Boston 
and  .New  York  :  Houghton,  Mifflin  *  Company]  pp. 

*I7.    Mm  $1  tit*. 

Whatever  the  material  of  the  dainty  dish 
Dr.  Holmes  set*  before  the  reading  public,  the 
seasoning  and  cooking  are  sure  to  be  exquisite. 
He  cannot  write  a  novel  without  a  medical 
theory  being  the  component  part,  and  this  his 
third  loug  story  is  no  exception.  Readers  of 
the  Atlantic  Monthly  will  not  need  to  he  told 
what  the  "  Mortal  Antipathy  "  was,  nor  how  it 
w  as  managed,  but  other  readers  must  find  out  I 
for  fn  Ives     We  have  no  mind  to  spoil  | 


their  enjoyment  of  the  story  by  any  hint. 
There  are  the  same  features  in  this  as  in  his 
other  tales  :  a  young  ladies'  seminary,  a  coun- 
try town,  and  some  literary  sketches,  hut  each 
is  as  freshly  treated  as  if  the  others  hod  nover 
been.  We  cannot  see  the  slightest  symptom 
of  repetition  or  falling  off,  and  we  could  wish, 
if  it  suited  him,  that  the  genial  doctor  might 
live  a  half  century  longer  and  writ*  a  new 
book  in  every  decade. 

The  Orioik  or  Kei-i-smcak  Foan  or  Goveekmest 
in  the  t'strran  States  or  America.  By  l)»e»r  h. 
Straus.  [New  York  and  London:  O  P.  Putnam's 
Sons,  pp.  i«. 

The  object  of  this  work,  which  is  beauti- 
fully printed,  on  excellent  pajier,  and  taste- 
fully bound,  is  to  prove  that  the  origin  of  the 
Republican  form  of  Government  in  this  coun- 
try is  to  be  ascribed  "  Mainly  to  ecclesiastical 
causes,  which  operated  from  the  time  the 
Pilgrims  set  foot  upon  our  continent,  and  to 
the  direct  and  indirect  influence  of  the  Hebrew 
Commonwealth."  There  is  no  law  that  for- 
bids the  author  holding  or  publishing  any 
opinion  he  likes  upon   the   subject,  but  we 


should  lie  inclined  to  think  that  the  excellence 
of  the  paper  and  printing  of  this  volume  was 
a  needless  extravagance.  All  the  familiar 
glorification  of  the  Puritans  appear*  in  it  <«/ 
nauseam,  as  well  as  the  equally  worn  and 
threadbare  diatribes  against  the  Church  of 
England  and  the  doctrine  of  non-resistance  : 
but  if  there  is  anything  in  the  book  either 
new,  or  interesting,  nr  important,  we  have  not 
been  so  fortunate  as  to  discover  it. 


The  New  Testament  is  the  Omiuisal  Ubeek.  The 
Teit  Itevised  hy  Binnke  Foss  VYrsteott.  U.B.,  and 
Fenten  John  Anthony  Hon,  n.n.  [Cambridge  and 
London:  Mactnlllan  «  Co.   PJ83.)  pp.  SlH. 

It  is  needless  to  recommend  again  to  our 
readers  Westcott  and  Hort's  ( i reek  Testament, 
but'  we  may  congratulate,  them  and  ourselves 
at  the  appearance  of  this  very  beautifully 
printed  cheap  edition  of  this  valuable  work. 
It  contains  the  text  of  the  larger  edition  of 
1SH1.  and  has  gained  in  simplicity  by  the  re- 
moval of  the  alternative  readings  from  the 
margin  to  the  foot  of  the  page,  and  by  trans- 
ferring to  the  end  of  the  volume  all  such  re- 
jected readings  as  had  Itecn  allowed  to  stand 
in  the  margin  on  account  of  some  special 
interest,  together  with  such  other  rejected 
readings  as  had  been  noticed  only  in  the 
appendix. 

The  general  explanation  which  was  ap- 
pended to  the  text  in  the  larger  edition  is 
given  also  in  this,  together  with  a  "  Summary 
of  Documentary  Evidence.''  The  list  of  Old 
Testament  quotations  is  also  appended. 

The  tjft  used,  though  line,  is  admirably 
clear  and  distinct. 

Ansa,  the  Paorcsaoa's  Dauohtkb.  By  Marie  Daal. 
Translated  from  the  I  hit  eh  by  Col.  Charles  Mueller. 
[Boston;  Lee  *  shepard;  New  York:  Cba*.  T. 
Dillingham.]    pp.  3*1. 

The  only  thing  lacking  to  this  story  in 
rounded  completeness!  is  a  dedication  to  Mr. 
Rergh  It  is  a  novel  founded  upon  humanity 
t<>  animals.  Its  story  turns  upon  the  illness  of 
a  pet  dog.  It  contains  a  long  lecture  upon 
cruelty  to  animals.  We  cannot  say  how  far 
this  ethical  element  enters  into  Dutch  fiction, 
for  this  is  the  first  Netherlandish  novel  wc* 
have  ever  met  with,  but  the  effect  is  not  un- 
pleasing,  and  we  dare  say  may  be  very  neces- 
sary in  a  land  w  here  canals  are  handy  and 
cats  in  disfavor.  The  translation  is  evidently 
the  work  of  a  foreigner.  There  are  words 
and  phrases  which  are  not  used  in  the  current 
acceptation  of  the  English  tongue.  But  as  a 
specimen  of  Dutch  literature  it  deserves  study, 
\nd  is  in  itself  not  uninteresting. 

Osekon  asii  Pc.-X.  Verses  Grave  and  (Jay.  By 
Helen  Uray  ('one.  [Nc-w  York:  Cassell  A-  Com- 
pany.]  pp.  14i). 

We  take  it  that  this  is  the  production  of  a 
young  writer,  and  we  hasten  to  say  it  has  in  it 
more  promise  than  almost  any  little  volume  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


686 


The  Churchman'. 


(18)  |  December  19.  1885. 


verse*  we  have  lately  met  with.  Some  of  the 
flower  fancies  are  perfect  in  their  way  an.l 
the  "  pay  "  verses  are  admirable,  the  burlesque 
imitation  of  Walt  Whitman  anil  Oscar  Wilde 
ik  a*  cle\er  a*  anything'  Roing.  If  the  author- 
ess will  only  escape  woman  *  greatest  danger 
and  not  write  too  much,  but  work  out  her  own 
thought*  fully  and  carefully  she  may  make  a 
There  is  still  an  unreal  man- 
,  in  what  she  has  written,  by  which  we 
.  a  use  of  conventional  words  and  phrase. 

This  will  |>an  away,  wo  are 
she  knows  precisely  what  she 
w ants  t«  say  and  has  a  strong  enough  motive 
for  aayijJK  it.  It  is  the  lack  of  these  two 
which  is  the  fault  of 

■numn  n»  t 

the  Brooklyn 


Da  Witt  Talsuoe.   IVHver.'.l  in 
ahernacle.    Phoiingrsnhlrslly  re- 
ported and'  reriard.    Firm  serl#B.    [New  York; 
Funs  *  Wognslls.1  pa.  **>. 


LITERATURE. 

E.  P.  Ditto*  &  Co.,  have  issued  in  small 
quarto  form,  price  cents,  the  pathetic  story 
of  "  Wikkcy,"  recently  published  in  Tuk 
Churchman. 

"  Parker's  People's  Bible "  is  to  bea  series 
of  discourses  by  Dr.  Joseph  Parker,  of  London. 
The  first  volume  published  by  Funk  &  Wag- 
nails  is  entitled  Genesis. 

Messrs.  E.  P.  Dltton  &  Co.  will  publish 
early  in  January  a  new  volume  by  Mrs.  Brock, 
called  "Church  Echoes,"  and  "Under  the 
Mcndips,"  by  Mrs.  Marshall. 

Additional  volumes  of  the  Wonder  Series 
of  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  are  the  "  Wonders 
of  Glass-making  "  and  the  "Wondersof  Bodily 
Strength  and  Skill."    They  are  illustrated. 


icd 


A  contribution  to  the  holiday  books  is 
cio  long  as  Mr.  Talmage  can  fill  the  Brook    ..yonnK  Folk's  Queries."  by  Uncle  Lawrence, 
lyn  Tabernacle  of  a  Sunday,  it  is  hardly  wise  pUbliahed  by  J  B.  Lippiccott  &  Co,,  a  quarto 
to  publish  these  sermons  to  be  read  in  cold  Mood.   wjtn  m»ay  gisxl  illustrations  and  a  pleasant 
Much  that  would  go  down  in  the  heat  of  earnest  ,tory. 

delivery  is  anything  but  attractive  in  print.  |    „  E„OL|8H  HoM)t  jja,,"  by  m*n 

Collier,  sometime  a  minister  in  Chicago, 
after uard  residing  in  London,  is  a  pleasant  lit- 
tlu  bok  from  the  press  of  Ticknor  &  Co., 


There  is 


striking  ex- 


sermons,  hut  we  can  advise  no  one  to  wade 
through  the  mass  of  stuff  in  which  these  are  . 
imbedded  to  get  at  them.  We  hold  that  the 
range  of  pulpit  composition  is  much  Ux>  lim- 
ited We  believe  in  using  plain  words  and 
plain  thought*,  but  vulgarism  is  n< 
nor  is  buffoonery  point. 


A  Political  Crimr.  The  History 
By  A.  M  Olbaon.  l.New  York 
hemrrl.   PP  «•*. 


of  treOrcat  Pram 


Gotta 


This  is  the  story  of  the  contest  over  the 
Presidential  election  of  1H76.  It  is  a  partisan 
production,  not  a  history,  and  therefore  lies 
outside  of  our  province  as  reviewers.  If  it 
will  have  auy  influence  toward  a  revision  of 
the  awkward  and  untrustworthy  electoral  sys- 
tem it  will  do  good.  It  is  quite  time  that  the 
constitutional  plan  for  electing  a  President 
was  put  into  proper  shape,  so  that  the  results 
of  an  election  might  he  made  less  doubtful. 
Otherwise  we  cannot  see  what  value  such  a 
book  can  have,  except  to  maintain  a  partisan 
antagonism  which  ought  to  pass  away. 

ttkRMOXS  OH  TBI  CHRISTIAN  I.IFR. 

n  D..  Protestor  of  Church  History,  I 
eal  Seroluarr.  |Ne«r  York:  Chad 
Sous.]   ,,p  4*.    Price  »*.50. 

These  sermons  do  not  bear  any  polemical 
character.  They  might  be  written  by  a  cler- 
gyman of  almost  any  denomination,  and  we 
can  only  say  that  the  denomination  is  to  be 
congratulated  which  possesses  a  clergyman 
who  can  write  such  sermons.  They  are  clear, 
earnest  and  spiritual,  and  we  take  no  little 
pleasure  in  commending  them  to  the  notice  of 
readers  who  might  not  otherwise  come  across 
a  volume  so  full  of  good  and  suggestive 
reading. 


Charles  Dickens,"  "  Turner  the  Artist," 
and  "  Handel "  are  the  subjects  of  brief 
biographies  in  Cassell  &  Co.'s  series  of  the 
"World's  Workers."  They  are  interesting 
and  beautifully  bound. 

I*  January  L  R.  Hamersly  &  Co..  Phila- 
delphia, issue  the  first  number  of  the  Church 
Magazine.  It  will  include  papers  on  all  topics 
of  living  interest  to  the  Church,  and  from 
writer*  of  recognized  ability. 

"  When  I  was  a  Child,"  is  a  beautiful  poem 
handsomely  illustrated  and  bound  in  flexible 
covers.  The  illustrations  are  twelve  in  num- 
ber, by  Hassam.  This  dainty  book  will  be 
to  all  lovers  of  children. 


By  John  OeWitt, 
juie  Throl'iKl- 


By  boula  Vlardot.  [Bus- 
's Sons.!  pp. 


A  popular  hand  hook  which  one  can  read  In 
i  couple  of  hours,  can  hardly  be  an  exhaustive 
treatise  on  so  large  a  topic.  But  it  can  give 
gixsl  and  correct  general  ideas,  sufficient  for 
one  who  only  desires  a  general  acquaintance 
with  the  subject.  It  will  serve  to  furnish  a 
good  deal  of  information  which  will  make  a 
visit  to  an  art  museum  more  profitable  and 
pleasant.  The  illustrations  are  sufficiently 
good,  and  the  writing  is  that  of  a  Frenchman, 
clear,  pointed  and  concise, 

Fgcr  Frst.  Two  Prut.  asi>  >.'.•  Frrt;  or,  Furry  and 
FraHiery  Pets,  and  now  They  Live.  KditMi  l.r 
Laura  E.  Kiehar.-ls.  ; Boston:  K»t*s*  Laurlat.  I«M8  ] 

Nothing  so  pleases  a  child  as  to  read  or  hear 
of  animals.  This  volume  is  full  of  fresh  and 
lively  stories  ahuut  them,  set  off  bv  many  en- 


I .ativk  begins  a  now  volume  with  change  of 
form  and  title.  It  is  now  Latino  et  Gnccc, 
edited  by  Professor  Shumway,  and  is  pub- 
lished at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J-  We  have 
often  spoken  of  it  in  terms  of  praise. 

Tat  Christmas  number  of  tho  PubUsher's 
Weekly  contain,  son* 
seventy  eight  pages  of 
menu,  with  a  large  and  pleasing  variety  of 
illustrations  from  holiday  and  other  hooks. 


Chiiiktian  TuofoHT  for  November  Decem- 
ber has  a  good  paper  on  "The  Family  in  the 
History  of  Christianity,"  by  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Dike, 
who  has  long  made  the  subject  a  special  study. 
There  are  three  other  able  papers,  besides 


''New  Honors."  by  Cecilia  Selby  I/owndes, 
with  original  illustrations  by  Edith  Scannell, 
is  one  of  Frederick  Warne  &  Co.'s  publica- 
tions, a  well-known  London  house  that  has 
recently  established  a  branch  in  this  city.  It 
is  an  interesting,  pathetic  story,  handsomely 
printe  1  and  bound. 

A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.  issue  a  volume  of 
"  Letters  by  Frances  Ridley  Havergal,"  w  hich 
will  he  gladly  welcomed  "  Friendship's 
Diary,"  illustrated,  with  a  blank  page  for 
every  day  in  the  year,  and  the  "Heavenly 
Vision  "  and  other  sermons,  by  the  Rev.  H.  M. 
Booth,  are  from  the  same  house. 

The  January  Art  Amateur  gives  a  "  Breton 
Peasant "  in  a  colored  plate,  and  as  a  frontis- 
piece, a  portrait  of  Val  Prinsep.  Besides  six 
supplement  designs  we  notice  nn  extra  supple- 
ment, a  "  Decorative  Head,"  by  Ellen  Welby. 
The  letter-press  of  the  number  is  of  unusual 


•d's  P 


gravings.    Paper  and  type  are  of  the  best,   interest,  ami  tho  illustrations  are  numerous 


I  in  bright  colors. 


Lee  At  ShepaRD,  Boston,  ha 
Father  in  Heaven."  the  Loi 
series  of  sonnets,  by  William  C.  Richards.  It 
is  a  small  quarto,  beautifully  bound,  and  illus- 
trated by  fourteen  full  page  engravings,  They 
also  send  the  "  Hunters'  Hand  Book."  a  prac- 
tical work,  and  a  novel,  anonymous,  in  whose 
title,  "  Tell  Your  Wife,"  is  a  mine  of  < 

"Some  Chrmtmah  Soi'VEKDW," 
by  John  Ireland,  will  make  one  of  the  moat 
acceptable  gift*  of  the  season.  They  are  in 
four  series,  each  containing  six  fine  photo- 
graphs of  the  Holy  Family,  the  Nativity,  Ma- 
donnas, etc.,  some  by  "  old  masters."  and  some 
by  more  recent  artists.  They  are  mounted  in 
excellent  style,  and  underneath  each  picture 
is  a  poetical  selection. 

Tne  December  Andover  Review  has  the 
conclusion  of  its  editorials  on  pnsjtre*»ive 
orthodoxy,  its  subject  being  Christianity,  Ab- 
solute and  Universal.  Among  its  book  notices 
"  The  Teaching  of  tho  Twelve  Apostles " 
occupies  a  liberal  space.  Dr.  Lyman  Abbott 
has  a  paper  on  "  Evolution  and  Theology," 
and  Professor  Torrey  gives  a  third  paper  on 
the  "  Theodicee  of  Leibnitz,"  the  special  subject 
being  Criticism.  The  number  brings  to  an 
end  the  fourth  volume  of  tins  very  able  review. 

"  The  Women  Friends  op  Jews.'"  a  course 
of  twelve  lectures  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Cf 
McCosh,  D  D. .  is  a  handsome  volume  from  the 
press  of  Fords,  Howard  &  Hulbert,  and  will 
greatly  interest  all  readers.  "  The  Infant 
Philosopher,  or  Stray  Leaves  from  a  Baby's 
Journal,"  by  Dr.  T.  S.  Verdi,  is  from  the  same 
press,  and  will  be  ft.und  both  amusing  and  in- 
structive. It  is  a  defense  of  babies  as  against 
careless  nurses  and  mothers.  It  reads  like 
pages  from  Babyland  which  we  have  aforetime 
commended. 

The  eighth  volume  of  the  Century, 
series,  is  substantially  bound  and  1 
and  contains  nearly  a  1 
page*  of  valuable  literary  matter,  illustrated 
with  many  and  fine  engravings.  Its  war 
papers  make  it  more  than  usually  interesting. 
It  would  make  a  most  acceptable  gift  for  tbe 
holidays.  The  same  may  Im>  said  of  the  two 
ports  of  volume  twelve  of  St.  Nicholas,  sepa- 
rately bound  in  bright  decorated  cover*:. 
They  are  filled  with  good  things  and  pictures, 
assorted  by  Mary  Mapes  Dodge,  and  the  col- 
ored frontispiece  to  the  second  part  showing* 
"  Great-Grandmother's  Girlhood,''  is  a  sly  hint 
that  St.  Nicholas  is  interesting  to  children  of 
every  age. 

The  "Church  Almanac,"  Jamea  Pott  &  Co., 
"  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Almanac,"  Thomas 
Whitteker,  and  the  "  Living  Chureh  Annual," 
Young  Churchman  Co.,  Milwau 
promptly  at  the  close  of  the  year.  The  i 
and  the  third  contain  parish  as  well  as  clergy 
lists,  and  they  are  all  with  their  valuable  sta- 
tistical tables  indispensable  to  both  clergy  and 
laitv.  The  "Church  Almanac"  will  issue  an 
edition  with  parish  lists  a  little  later,  and  the 
'•  Living  Church  Aunual  "  will  publish  a  quar- 
terly clergy  list.  In  tbe  statistical  tables  there 
are  of  course  discrepancies,  for  the  sources 
from  w  hich  they  are  gathered  are  incomplete 
and  imperfect,  but  they  are  not  greater  than 
wo  might  naturally  expect.  We  notice  in  Mr. 
Whittakcr's  almanac  a  Lecrcase  in  the  number 
of  missions,  candidates  for  orders,  and  mar- 
riages, but  iu  other  respects  there  is  a  gratify- 
ing increase.  The  clergy  are  S.T'-io  :  parishes, 
3,0l!l  :  baptisms.  50..702  ;  confirmations,  aO,08N; 
communicants,  M'.ts.is.si ;  Sunday -school  schol- 
ars. 8-'8.085  ;  contributions,  fS. 690,044. 43. 
The  "  Living  Chnrch  Aunual"  gives  the  con- 
tributions at  19,017,135.16,  and  The  '  Church 
Almanac"  at  717, ML  11.  The  general  sta- 
tistical summarv  is  best  arranged  in  the 
"Church  Aim.*"...  " 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  19.  1885.]  (19) 


The  Churchman. 


687 


CALENDAR  FOR  DECEMBER. 

19.  Ember  Day— Fast. 

20.  Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent. 

21.  St.  Thomas. 

2.V  CHRISTMAS  DAY. 
26.  St.  Stephen. 
o-  J  St.  John  the  Evanoeijst. 

'  )  Sunday  after  ( 
28.  Innocents. 


WAtmro, 


O  long-expected  God ,  the  oracles  are  Thine  ; 

Come  an  the  swallow  come*,  in  the  nroet  har- 
vest time ; 

The  corn  U  ripe. 

The  world  prepares  Tby  cradle,  why  delay 
Thy  birth  1 

Thy  infant  cries  alone  will  fdl  the  silent  earth, 
Of  heaven  the  type. 

A  cry  goes  up  for  Thee,  man  tears  hu  aching 


He  thirsts  for  Thee,  he  strains  in  every  part 

To  catch  Thv  view. 
Wilt  Thou  the  uprooted  tree  shall 


And  yield  the  Ideated  fruit  it  erstwhile  bore  I 
*     Then  faith  renew. 


WHAT'S  MINE'S  MINE. 

BY  GEORGE  MACDONALD. 

Chapter  XIII. 
The  Lake. 

Silence  lasted  until  they  reached  the 
shoulder  of  the  hill  that  closed  the  view  up 
the  valley.  An  they  rounded  it,  the  sun 
went  behind  a  cloud,  and  a  chill  wind,  an  if 
from  a  land  where  dwelt  no  life,  met  them. 
The  hills  stood  tack,  and  they  were  on  the 
shore  of  a  small  lake,  out  of  which  ran  the 
hum.  They  were  very  desolate-looking 
hills,  with  little  heather,  and  that  bloomless, 
10  hide  their  hard  gray  bones.  Tbeir  heada 
were  mostly  white,  with  frost  and 
tbeir  shapes  had  little  beauty  :  they 
worn  and  hopeless,  ugly  and  sad  -and  so 
cold  t  The  water  below  was  slaty  gray,  in 
response  to  the  gray  sky  above ;  there 
seemed  no  life  in  either.  The  hearts  of  the 
girlB  sank  within  them,  and  all  at  once  they 
felt  tired.  In  the  air  was  just  one  sign  of 
life:  high  above  the  lake  wheeled  a  large 
fish-hawk. 

•'  Look  I"  said  A  lister  pointing  ;  «'  there  is 
the  osprey  that  lives  here  with  his  wife! 
He  is  just  going  to  catch  a  fish  !" 

He  had  hardly  spoken  when  the  bird  shot 
into  the  water,  making  it  foam  up  all  about. 
He  reappeared  with  a  fish  in  his  claws,  and 
Hew  oft"  to  find  his  mate. 

••Do  yon  know  the  very  bird?"  asked 
Mercy. 

•«  I  know  him  well.  He  and  his  wife  have 
built  on  that  conical  rock  you  see  there  in 
the  middle  of  the  water  many  years."' 

"  Why  have  you  never  shot  him  ?  He 
would  look  well  Mtulfinl  !"  said  Christina. 

She  little  knew  the  effect  of  her  words; 
the  chief  restrained  his.  He  hated  causeless 
killing  ;  and  to  hear  a  lady  talk  of  shooting 
a  high-soaring  c  reature  of  the  air  as  coolly 
as  of  putting  on  her  gloves,  was  nauseous 
to  him.  Ian  gave  him  praise  afterwards 
for  his  unusual  eelf-restraint.  But  it  was  a 
moment  or  two  ere  he  had  himself  in  hand. 

"  Do  you  not  think  he  looks  much  better 
going  aliout  (iod's  business?"  he  said. 

'■  Perhaps  ;  but  he  is  not  yours  ;  you  have 
not  got  him  !" 


Why  should  I  have  him?  He 

the  more  mine  the  higher  he  goes. 
A  dead  stuffed  thing — how  could  that  be 
mine  at  all  ?  Alive,  he  seems  to  soar  in  the 
very  heaven  of  my  soul !" 

"  You  showed  the  fox  no  such  pity  I"  re- 
marked Mercy. 

"At  least  1  did  not  kill  the  fox  to  harr 
him  !"  answered  Alister.  "The  osprey  does 
no  harm.  He  t ats  only  fish,  and  they  are 
very  plentiful  ;  he  never  kills  hirds  or  hares, 
or  any  creature  on  the  land.  I  do  not  ?ee 
how  anyone  could  wish  to  kill  the  bird, 
except  from  mere  love  of  destruction  !  Why 
should  I  make  a  life  leas  in  the  world  V 

"There  would  he  more  lives  of  flsh — 
would  there  not  ?"  said  Mercy.  "  I  don't 
want  you  to  shoot  the  poor  bird  ;  I  only 
want  to  hear  your  argument !" 

The  chief  could  not  immediately  reply. 
Ian  came  to  his  rescue. 

"There  arc  qualities  in  life,"  he  said. 
"  One  cannot  think  the  fish-life  so  fine,  so 
full  of  delight  as  the  bird-lire  !" 

"  No.  But,"  raid  Mercy,  "  have  the  fishes 
not  as  good  a  right  to  their  life  as  the  birds  V 
"  Both  have  the  right  given  them  by  the 
maker  of  them.  The  osprey  was  made  to 
eat  the  fish,  and  the  flsh,  I  hope,  get  some 
good  of  being  eaten  by  the  osprey." 

"  Excuse  me,  Captain  Macruadh,  but  that 
seems  to  me  simple  nonsense  1"  said  Chris- 
tina. 

"  I  hope  it  is  true." 

•'  I  don't  know  about  being  true,  but  it 

"  It  must  seem  so  to  most  people." 
"Then  why  do  you  say  it  ?"" 
"  Because  I  hope  it  is  true." 
"Why  should  you  wish  nonsense  to  be 
true?" 

"  What  is  true  cannot  be  nonsense.  It 

looks  nonsense  only  to  th       that  take  no 

interest  in  the  matter.  Would  it  be  non- 
sense to  the  fishes?" 

"  It  does  seem  hard,"  said  Mercy,  "  that 
the  poor  harmless  things  should  be  gobbled 
I  up  by  a  creature  pouncing  down  upon  them 
from  another  element  !" 

"  As  the  poor  are  gobbled  up  everywhere 
I  by  the  rich  f 

"  I  don't  believe  that.  The  rich  are  very 
kind  to  the  poor." 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Ian,  "but  if 
you  know  no  more  about  the  rich  than  you 
do  about  the  fish.  I  can  hardly  take  your 
testimony.  The  fish  are  the  most  carnivor- 
ous creatures  in  the  world." 
"  Do  they  eat  each  other?" 
"  Hardly  that.  Only  the  cata  of  Kilkenny 
can  do  that" 

"  I  used  a  common  phrase  H 
"You  did.  and  I  am  rude;  the  phrase 
must  bear  the  blame  for  both  of  us.  But  the 
fish  are  even  cannibals— eating  the  young 
of  their  own  species !  They  are  the  most 
destructive  of  creatures  to  other  lives. 

"I  suppose,"  said  Mercy,  "to  make  one 
kind  of  creature  live  on  another  kind,  is 
the  way  to  get  the  greatest  good  for  the 
greatest  number." 

"  That  doctrine,  which  [seems  to  content 
most  people,  appears  to  me  a  poverty-stricken 
and  selfish  one.  I  can  admit  nothing  but 
the  greatest  good  to  every  individual  crea- 
ture." 

"  Don't  you  think  we  had  better  be  going, 
Mercy  ?  It  has  got  quite  cold  ;  I  am  afraid 
it  will  rain,"  said  Christina,  drawing  bur 
cloak  around  her  with  a  little  shiver. 


"  I  am  ready,"  answered  Mercy. 

The  brothers  looked  at  each  other.  They 
had  come  out  to  spend  the  day  together, 
but  they  could  not  leave  the  ladies  to  go 
home  alone  ;  having  brought  them  across 
the  hi;m  they  were  bound  to  sec  them  over 
it  again !  An  imperceptible  sign  passed 
between  them,  and  Alister  turned  to  the 
girls. 

"  Come,  then,"  be  said  ;  "  we  will  go 
back  !" 

"But  you  were  not  going  home  yet?" 
said  Mercy. 

"  Would  you  have  us  leave  you  in  this 
wild  place  1" 

"  We  shall  And  our  way  well  enough. 
The  burn  will  guide  us." 

"  Yes  ;  but  it  will  not  jump  over  you  ;  it 
will  leave  you  to  jump  over  it  1" 

"  I  forgot  the  bum  !"  said  Christina. 

"Which  way  were  you  going?" 
Mercy,  looking  all  around  for  road  or 
way  over  the  encircling  upheaved 
nesses. 

"  This  way."  answered  Ian.    "Good- by  !" 

"  Then  you  are  not  coming  ?" 

"  No.    My  brother  will  take  care  of  you." 

He  went  straight  as  an  arrow  up  the  hill. 
They  stood  and  watched  him  go.  At  what 
seemed  the  top,  he  turned,  and  waved  his 
cap,  then  vanished. 

Christina  felt  disappointed.  She  did  not 
much  care  for  either  of  the  very  peculiar 
young  men,  but  any  company  was  better 
than  none  ;  a  man  was  better  than  a  woman; 
and  two  men  were  better  than  one  !  If 
these  were  not  equal  to  admiring  her  as  she 
deserved,  what  more  remunerative  labor 
than  teaching  them  to  do  so  ? 

The  thing  that  chiefly  disappointed  her  in 
them  was,  that  tbey  had  so  little  small  talk. 
It  was  so  stupid  to  be  always  speaking  sense! 
always  polite !  always  courteous  ! — "  Two 
sir  Charles  Grand isons,"  she  said,  "are  two 
too  many  !"  And  indeed  the  History  of  Sir 
Charles  Grandison  load  its  place  in  the  small 
library  free  to  them  from  childhood  ;  but 
Christina  knew  nothing  of  him  except  by 
hearsay. 

The  young  men  had  been  brought  up  in  a 
solemn  school — had  learned  to  take  life  as 
a  serious  and  lovely  and  imperative  thing. 
Not  the  less,  ujion  occasions  of  merry-mak- 
ing, would  they  frolic  like  young  colts  even 
yet,  and  that  without  the  least  reaction  or 
sense  of  folly  afterwards.  At  the  same 
time,  although  in  the  village,  Ian  from 
childhood  had  the  character,  especially  in 
the  workshops  of  the  carpenter,  weaver,  and 
shoemaker,  of  being  full  of  humor,  he  was 
in  himself  always  rather  sad,  being  per- 
plexed with  many  things :  his  humor  was 
hut  the  foam  of  his  troubled  sea. 

Christina  was  annoyed  twrides  that  Mercy 
seemed  not  indifferent  to  the  opinion  of  the 
men.  It  was  from  pure  inexperience  of  the 
man-world,  she  said  to  herself,  that  the  silly 
child  could  see  anything  interesting  in  them! 
Gentlemen  she  must  allow  them — but  of 
such  an  old-fashioned  type  as  to  be  gentle- 
men but  by  courtesy — not  gentlemen  in  the 
world's  count !  She  was  of  the  world  :  they 
of  the  north  of  Scotland  !  All  day  Mercy 
had  been  on  their  side  and  against  her  !  It 
might  be  from  sheer  perversity,  but  she  bad 
never  been  like  that  before  !  She  must  take 
care  she  did  not  make  a  fool  of  herself !  It 
might  end  in  some  unhappiness  to  the  young 
goose  !  Assuredly  neither  father  nor  mother 
would  countenance  the  thing !   She  must 


Digitized  by  Google 


688 


The  Churchman. 


(20)  |  December  1!*,  1885, 


throw  herself  into  the  breach  !  Which  was 
she  taking  a  fumy  to? 

She  was  n.it  so  anxious  about  her  sister, 
however,  as  piqued  that  she  had  not  herself 
gathered  one  expression  of  homage,  sur- 
prised one  look  of  admiration,  seen  one  sign 
of  incipient  worship  in  either.  Of  the  two 
she  liked  better  the  ploughman  !  The  other 
was  more  a  man  of  the  world  —hut  he  was 
not  of  her  world  f  With  him  she  was  a 
stronger  in  a  very  strange  land  ! 

Christina's  world  was  a  very  small  one, 
and  in  its  temple  her  own  image  stood.  Ian 
lielonged  to  the  universe.  He  was  a  gentle- 
man of  the  high  court.  Wherever  he  might 
go  throughout  (Sod's  world,  he  would  tie  at 
home.  How  could  there  he  much  attraction 
ls-tween  Christina  and  him? 

Mister  was  more  talkative  on  the  way 
hack  than  he  had  been  all  day.  Christina 
thought  the  change  caused  by  having  them, 
or  rather  her.  to  himself  alone  ;  but  in 
reality  it  sprang  from  the  prospect  of  soon 
rejoining  his  brother  without  them.  Some 
of  the  things  he  said,  Mercy  found  well 
worth  hearing  ;  and  an  old  Scotch  ballad 
which  he  repeated,  having  learned  it  of  a 
lowland  nurse,  appeared  to  lier  as  beautiful  as 
it  was  wild  and  strange.  For  Christina,  she 
despised  the  Scotch  language  :  it  was  vulgar : 
Had  A  lister  informed  her  that  Boewulf, 
"  the  most  im|s>rtinil  of  all  the  relics  of 
the  pagan  Anglo  Saxon,  is  written  in  unde- 
niable Scotch,  the  English  of  the  period."  it 
would  have  made  no  difference  to  Chris- 
tina! Why  should  it  ?  She  had  never  yet 
eared  for  any  book  beyond  the  novels  of  a 
certain  lady,  which,  to  speak  with  due 
restraint,  do  not  tend  to  profitable  thought. 
At  the  same  time,  it  was  not  for  the  worst 
in  them  that  she  liked  them  :  she  did  not 
understand  them  well  enough  to  see  it. 
But  then-  was  ground  to  fesr  that,  when 
she  came  to  understand,  shocked  at  first, 
she  would  speedily  get  accustomed  to  it, 
and  at  length  like  them  all  the  better  for  it. 

In  Mercy's  unawakened  soul,  echoed  now 
and  then  a  faint  thrill  of  response  to  some 
of  the  things  Alister  said,  and,  oftener,  to 
some  of  the  verses  he  repeated,  and  she 
would  look  up  at  him  when  he  was  silent, 
with  an  unconscious  seeking  glance,  as  if 
dimly  aware  of  a  beneficent  presence. 
Alister  was  drawn  by  the  honest  gaze  of 
her  yet  undeveloped  and  homely  coun- 
tenance, with  its  child-look  in  process  of 
sublimation,  whence  the  woman  would 
glance  out  and  vanish  again,  leaving  the 
child  to  give  disappointing  answers.  There 
was  something  in  it  of  the  look  a  dog  casts 
up  out  of  his  beautiful  brown  eyes  into  the 
mystery  of  his  master's  countenance.  She 
was  on  the  edge  of  coming  awake  :  all  was 
darkness  alxtut  her,  but  something  was 
pulling  at  her  !  She  had  never  known  lie- 
fore  that  a  lady  might  be  lovely  in  a  liallad 
as  well  as  in  a  beautiful  gown  ! 

Finding  himself  so  listened  to,  though  the 
listener  was  little  more  than  a  child,  the 
heart  of  the  chief  began  to  swell  in  his  great 
Isjsotu.  Like  a  child  he  was  pleased.  The 
gray  day  about  him  grew  sweet  :  its  very 
grayness  was  sweet,  anil  of  a  silvery  sheen. 
When  they  arrived  at  the  bum,  and,  easily 
enough  from  that  side,  he  had  handed  them 
across,  he  was  not  unite  so  glad  to  turn  from 
them  as  he  had  expected  to  lie. 

"Are  you  going':"  said  Christina  with 
genuine  surprise,  for  she  had  not  understood 
his  intention. 


"The  way  is  easy  now,"  he  answered. 
"  I  am  sorry  to  leave  you,  but  I  have  to  join 
Ian,  mid  the  twilight  will  Ik- flickering  down 
before  I  reach  the  place." 

"And  there  will  lie  no  moon!"  said 
Mercy  :  "  how  will  you  get  home  through 
tlie  darktx  ms  !" 

"  We  do  not  mean  to  come  home  to- 
night." 

"  Oh,  then,  you  are  going  to  friends  !" 

"  No  ;  we  shall  be  with  each  other— not  a 
soul  besides." 

"  There  surely  can  t  I*  a  hotel  up  there?" 

Alister  laughed  as  he  answered  : 

"  There  are  more  ways  than  one  of  spend- 
ing a  night  on  the  hills.  If  you  look  from 
a  window  -in  that  direction."  he  said, 
pointing.  "  the  last  thing  liefore  you  go  to 
bed.  you  will  see  tliat  at  least  we  shall  not 
perish  with  cold." 

He  then  sprang  over  the  bum,  and  with  a 
wave  of  his  bonnet,  went,  like  Ian,  straight 
up  the  hill. 

The  girls  stood  for  some  time  watching; 
him  climb  as  if  he  had  been  going  up  a 
flight  of  stairs,  until  he  stood  clear  against 
the  sky,  when,  with  another  wave  of  his 
bonnet,  he  too  disap|>eared, 

Mercy  did  not  forget  to  look  from  her 
window  in  the  direction  Alister  had  indi- 
cated. There  was  no  room  to  mistake  what 
he  meant,  for  through  the  dark  ran  a  great 
opening  to  the  side  of  a  hill  somewhere  in 
the  night,  where  glowed  and  flamed,  red- 
dening the  air.  a  huge  crescent  of  tire, 
slowly  climbing,  like  a  column  of  attack,  up 
towards  the  invisible  cresi. 

"  What  does  it  mean?"  she  said  to  her- 
self. •  Why  do  they  make  such  a  bonfire- 
with  nobody  I  Kit  themselves  to  enjoy  it  ? 
What  strange  men— out  by  themselves  in 
the  dark  night,  on  the  cold  hill  !  What  can 
they  be  doing  it  for?  I  hope  they  have 
something  to  eat.  I  iJtimld  like  to  hear  them 
talk  !  I  wonder  what  they  are  saying  about 
hi!    I  am  certain  we  bored  them  !" 

The  brothers  did  s|>eak  of  them,  and  read- 
ily agreed  in  some  notion  of  their  charac- 
ter* ;  but  they  soon  turned  to  otlier  things— 
and  there  passed  a  good  deal  that  Mercy 
could  not  have  followed.  What  would  she, 
for  instance,  have  made  of  Alisler's  chal- 
lenge to  his  brother  to  explain  the  meta- 
physical necessity  for  the  sine,  tangent, 
and  secant  of  an  angle  belonging  to  its 
supplement  as  well  ? 

When  the  ladies  overtook  them  in  the 
morning,  Alister  was  reading  from  an  old 
manuscript  volume  of  his  brother's,  which 
he  had  found  in  a  chest  — a  cert  tin  very 
early  attempt  at  humor,  and  now  they  dis- 
puted concerning  it  as  they  watched  the 
lire.  It  hud  abundance  of  faults,  and  in 
especial  lacked  suture,  but  will  serve  to  show 
something  of  Inn's  youthful  iiiyi-niitm. 

TO  A  VACKANT. 

Gentle  vagrant,  stumping  over 
Several  verdant  fields  of  clover  ! 
Subject  <>f  unnumbered  knocking!, 
Tattered  coat  and  ragged  stockings, 
Slouching  lint  and  roving  eye, 
Tell  of  turlUrtl  vagrancy  ! 

Wretched  wanderer,  can  it  lie 
Tilt'  pour  laws  have  l»tigured  thee  ' 
Hear'st  thou,  in  thy  thorny  den, 
Trnnip  of  rural  policemen, 
Only  fancying,  in  thy  rear. 
Coats  of  blue  and  buttons  clear, 
While  to  meet  thee,  in  the  van 
Stalks  some  vengeful  alderman  ',— 


Each  separate  sense  bringing  a  »•■!>••. 
Of  forms  that  teach  thee  lixvirnotioe ', 

Brat  anil  battered  altogether, 
By  fellow-men,  by  wind  and  weather 
Hounded  on  through  fens  mid  bogs, 
Chased  by  men  and  bit  by  do*.; 
And,  in  thy  weakly  way  <>f  judging, 
So  kindly  taught  the  art  of  trudging : 
Or.  with  a  mom.  nt's  happier  lot, 
Pitied,  pensioned,  and  forgot— 
Cutty  pipe  thy  tvijittm  (ion  urn; 
Poverty  thy  MMMMUN  l»>num  ; 
Thy  frigid  couch  a  sandstone  stratum 
A  colder  grave  thy  ultimatum  ; 
Circumventing,  circumvented ; 
In  short,  excessively  torments!. 
Everything  combines  to  scire 
Charity's  dear  pensinuer  ' 
— Say,  vagrant,  ran'st  thou  grant  t«  h- 
A  slice  of  thy  philosophy  .' 

Haply,  in  thy  many  trudging*. 
Having  f  iimi  mi'.'hallriigeit  lodgings. 
Thy  thoughts,  unused  to  «addle-rni|ip>r. 
Ambling  no  farther  than  thy  supper— 
Thou,  by  the  light  of  heaven-lit  U]»r, 
Mendfst  thy  pro*|>ective  paper  ' 
Then,  jolly  pauper,  stitch  till  day. 
I  jet  not  thy  rosi-s  drop  away. 
Lest,  begrimed  with  muddy  matter. 
Thy  body  p«ep  frwu  every  Utter. 
And  m»n— a  chaiitable  dose — 
Should  physic  thee  with  food  and  clotho 

Nursing  of  adversity  ! 
Tis  thy  glory  thus  to  be 
Sinking  fund  of  raggery  • 
Thus  to  scra|>e  a  nation's  di»hc«. 
And  fatten  on  a  few  good  wishes  I 
Or,  on  some  venial  treason  Iwnt, 
Frame  thyself  a  government, 
For  thy  crest  a  briiiilesa  hat, 
Poverty's  aristocrat  I 

.Voitne  htiftram  te  fHxfrm, 
Planet  of  the  human  system  1 
Comet  lank  and  melancholic 
— Or  bit  shocking  parabolic — 
Seen  for  a  little  in  the  sky 
Of  the  world  of  symiiathv — 
Seldom  failing  when  predicted. 
Coming  most  when  rno*t  restricted, 
1'ragging  a  nebulous  tail  with  thee 
Of  hypothetic  vagrancy — 
( If  vagrants  large,  and  vagrants  small. 
Vogrnnts  scarce  visible  ut  all ! 

Matchless  oracle  of  woe  '. 
Anarchy  in  embryo ! 
Strange  antipodes  of  bliss  ! 
Parody  on  happiness  ! 
Rnghouse  of  the  great  creation  ! 
Subject  meet  for  strangulation. 
Ky  practice  tutored  to  condense 
The  cautious  inquiry  for  pence. 
And  skilful,  with  averted  eye, 
To  hide  thy  latent  roguery— 
Ivo,  on  thy  hopes  I  clap  a  stopper  ! 
Vagrant,  tl-ou  shall  have  no  copper 
Gather  thy  stumps,  anil  get  thee  hence. 
Unwise  solicitor  of  pence  ! 

Alister.  who  all  but  worshipped  Jan.  an) 
cherished  every  scrap  from  his  pen.  luulna 
until  quite  lately  seen  this  foolish  proda- 
tion,  as  Ian  counted  it.  and  was  delight* 
with  it,  ns  be  would  have  U-en  had  it  hwc 
much  worse,  lull  was  vexed  that  he  slu  t  ': 
like  it,  and  now  spent  the  greater  fart  of* 
hour  trying  to  show  him  how  very  bad  is 
parts,  even  senseless  it  was.  Profusion  d 
epithets  without  applicability,  want  of  ret- 
tinuity.  purposelessness,  silliness,  hearth 
lies*— were  but  a  few  of  his  denunciati  n- 
Alister  argued  it  was  but  a  bit  of  fw. 
and  that  anybody  that  knew  Ian  knew  ft 
fectly  he  would  never  amuse  himself  wir 
a  fellow  without  giving  him  sometlin. 
but  it  was  in  vain  ;  Ian  was  bent  on  sho*""- 

Digitized  by  Google 


19,  IStt.)  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


689 


it  altogether  unworthy.  So,  not  to  waste  the 
night,  they  dropped  the  dispute,  and  by  the 
light  of  the  blaring  heather,  turned  to  a 
chapter  of  Boetbius. 

Ciiaptkr  XIV. 

The  Waive*. 

My  readers  may  remember  that  Ian  was 
on  the  point  of  acquainting  hi*  mother  with 
an  important  event  in  his  spiritual  history, 
when  they  were  interrupted  by  the  involun- 
tary call  of  the  girls  from  the  New  House. 
The  mother,  as  will  readily  bo  believed,  re- 
mained desirous  of  listening  to  her  son  'a 
story,  though  dreading  it  would  not  l#  of  a 
kintl  to  give  her  much  satisfaction  ;  but 
partly  from  preventions — favored,  it  must 
be  confessed,  by  Ian,  and  yet  more  from 
direct  avoidance  on  his  part,  the  days  passed 
without  her  hearing  anything  more  of  it. 
Ian  had  in  truth  almost  repeuted  his  offer 
of  the  narrative  :  a  certain  vague  assurance 
that  it  would  not  he  satisfactory  to  her,  had 
grown  upon  him  until  he  felt  it  unkind  to 
lay  before  her  an  experience  whose  narra- 
tion would  seem  to  ask  a  sympathy  she 
could  not  give.  But  the  mother  was  un- 
able to  let  the  thing  rest.  More  than  by 
interest  she  was  urged  by  anxiety.  In  spite 
of  her  ungodlike  theories  of  God,  it  was  im- 
possible that  she  should  be  in  despair  alsiut 
her  noble  Ian  ;  still,  her  hope  was  at  tiest 
founded  on  the  uncovenantcd  mercies  of 
<Jod,  not  on  the  security  of  His  bond  !  Sin- 
did  not  believe  that  (iod  was  doing  and 
would  do  His  best  for  every  man  ;  therefore 
she  had  no  assurance  that  He  would  bring 
down  the  pride  of  Ian.  and  cuiupel  his  ac- 
ceptance of  terms  worthy  of  an  old  Roman 
father,  half-circumventing  lawyer,  half 
heartless  tyrant.  But  her  longing  to  hear 
what  her  sou  had  proposed  telling  her,  was 
chiefly  inspired  by  the  hope  of  getting 
nearer  to  him.  of  closer  sympathy  In-coming 
possible  between  them  through  her  learning 
more  clearly  what  his  views  were.  She 
constantly  felt  as  if  walking  along  the  side 
of  a  thick  hedge,  with  occasional  thinnesses 
through  which  now  and  then  she  gained  a 
ghostly  glimpse  of  her  heart's  treasure  gli- 
ding along  the  other  side— close  to  her,  yet 
mo  far  that,  when  tliey  Fpoke,  they  seemed 
calling  across  a  gulf  of  dividing  darknei-a. 
Therefore,  the  night  after  that  s|ient  by  her 
sons  on  the  hill,  all  having  retired  some  two 
hours  l>efore.  the  mother,  finding  herself 
unable  to  sleep,  rose  as  she  had  often  done 
ere  now.  and  stole  to  the  door  of  the  little 
rtHim  under  the  thatch  where  Ian  lay.  Lis- 
tening, and  judging  him  awake,  she  went 
softly  in.  and  sat  down  by  his  bedside. 

There  had  lieen  such  occasions  on  which, 
though  sou  as  well  as  mother  was  wide 
awake,  neither  s|ioke  a  word  ;  but  this  time 
the  mother  could  not  he  silent. 

"You  never  told  me,  Ian,  the  story  you 
iboul  somethiug  that   made  you 

r 

Ian  saw  he  could  not  now  draw  back 
without  causing  her  more  trouble  than 
would  the  narration. 

"  Are  you  sure  you  will  not  take  cold, 
mother  dear?"  he  said. 

"  I  am  warmly  clad,  my  son  ;  and  my 
heart,  more  than  I  can  tell  you,  is  longing 
to  hear  all  about  it." 

•'  I  am  afraid  you  will  not  find  my  story 
so  interesting  as  you  expect,  mother  I" 

••  What  concerns  you  is 


to  me  than  anything  else  in  the  whole  world, 
Ian." 

"  Not  more  than  God,  mother,  f  said  Ian. 

The  mother  was  silent.  She  was  as  hon- 
est as  her  sons.  The  question,  dim-lucent, 
showed  her,  if  but  in  shadow,  something  of 
the  truth  concerning  herself— not  so  that 
she  could  grasp  it,  for  she  saw  it  as  in  a 
glimmer,  a  fluctuating,  vanishing  flash- 
namely,  that  she  cared  more  about  salvation 
than  about  God — thai,  if  she  could  hut  keep 
her  boy  out  of  hell,  she  would  be  content  to 
live  on  without  any  nearer  approach  to  Him 
in  whom  she  had  her  being  I  God  was  to 
her  an  awe,  not  a  ceaseless,  growing  de- 
light. 

There  are  centuries  of  paganism  yet  in 
many  lovely  Christian  souls — paganism  so 
deep,  therefore  so  little  recognized,  that 
their  earnest  endeavor  is  to  plant  that 
paganism  ineradicably  in  the  hearts  of 
those  dearest  to  them. 

As  she  did  not  answer,  Ian  was  afraid 
she  was  hurt,  and  thought  it  better  to  lie- 
giu  his  story  at  once. 

"It  was  one  night  in  the  middle  of  winter 
—last  winter,  near  Moscow,"  he  began, 
"  and  the  frost  was  very  bitter — the  worst 
night  for  cold  I  have  ever  known.  I  had 
gone  with  a  companion  into  the  depth  of  a 
great  pine  forest.  On  our  way,  the  cold 
grew  so  intense,  that  we  took  refuge  at  a 
little  public-house,  frequented  by  peasants 
and  iwrsons  of  the  lowest  ranks.  On  enter- 
ing 1  saw  a  scene  which  surpassed  all  for 
interest  I  had  ever  before  witnessed.  The 
little  lonely  house  wan  crammed  with  Rus- 
sian soldiers,  tierce-looking  fellows,  ami  I 
dare-say  their  number  formed  our  protec- 
tion from  violence.  Many  of  them  were 
among  the  finest-looking  fellows  I  have 
ever  seen.  They  were  half  drunk,  and  were 
dancing  and  singing  with  the  wildest  gesti- 
culations and  grimaces  ;  but  such  singing 
for  strange  wilduess  and  harmony  com- 
bined 1  have  never  before  listened  to.  One 
would  keep  up  a  solo  for  some  minutes, 
when  the  whole  company  would  join  in  a 
sort  of  chorus,  dancing  frantically  about, 
but  with  the  most  jierfect  regularity  of 
movement.  One  of  them  came  up  to  me 
and  with  a  low  bow  begged  me  in  the  name 
of  the  rest  to  give  them  some  money.  I 
accordingly  gave  them  a  silver  ruble,  upon 
which  the  whole  party  set  up  a  shout,  sur- 
rounded me,  and  in  a  moment  a  score  of 
brawny  fellows  had  lifted  me  in  the  air, 
where  I  was  borne  along  in  triumph.  I 
took  off  my  cap  and  gave  three  hip-hip- 
hurrahs  as  loud  as  my  lungs  could  huwl, 
whereupon,  with  the  profoundest  expres- 
sions of  gratitude,  I  was  lowered  from  my 
elevation.  One  of  them  then  who  seemed 
to  be  spokesman  of  the  rest,  seized  me  in 
his  arms  and  gave  me  a  hearty  kiss  on  the 
cheek,  on  which  I  took  my  departure  amid 
universal  acclamation.  But  all  that's  not 
worth  telling  you  about  ;  it  was  not  for  that 
I  began— only  the  scene  came  up  so  clear 
before  me  that  it  drew  me  aside." 

"  I  don't  need  to  tell  you,  Ian,"  said  his 
mother,  "  that  if  it  were  only  what  you  had 
to  eat  on  the  most  ordinary  day  of  your  life, 
it  would  be  interesting  to  me  !" 

"Thank  you,  mother  dear;  I  seem  to 
know  that  without  being  told  :  but  I  could 
never  talk  to  you  about  anything  that  was 
not  interesting  to  myself." 

Here  he  paused.    He  would  rather  have 


"  Go  on,  go  on,  Ian.    I  am  longing  to 

hear." 

"  Well— where  was  I?  We  left  at  the 
inn  our  carriage  and  horses,  and  went  with 
our  guns  far  into  the  forest  -all  of  straight, 
tall  pines,  up  and  up  ;  aud  the  little  island- 
like tops  of  them,  which,  if  there  be  a 
breath  of  wind,  are  sure  to  be  swaying  about 
like  the  motion  of  a  dream,  were  as  still  as 
the  big  frosty  stars  in  the  deep  blue  over- 
head." 

"  What  did  you  want  in  such  a  lonely 
place  at  that  lime  of  the  night?"  asked  the 
the  mother. 

She  sat  with  firm-closed  lips,  and  wide, 
night-tilled  eyes  looking  at  her  son,  the  fear 
of  love  in  her  beautiful  face— a  face  more 
beautiful  than  any  other  that  son  had  yet 
seen,  fit  window  for  a  heart  so  full  of  refuge 
to  look  out  of  ;  and  he  knew  how  she  looked 
though  the  darkness  was  between  them. 

"  Wolves,  mother,"  he  answered. 

She  shuddered,  She  was  a  great  1 
in  the  long  winter  nights,  and  had 
terrible  stories  of  wolves-the  last  of  which 
in  Scotland  had  been  killed  not  far  from 
where  they  sat. 

"  What  did  you  want  with  the  wolves, 
Ian?"  she  faltered. 

"To  kill  Ihcm,  mother.  I  never  liked 
killing  animals  any  more  than  Alister  ;  but 
even  he  destroys  the  hooded  crow  ;  and  the 
wolves  are  yet  fairer  game.  They  are  the 
out-of-door  devils  of  that  country,  and  I 
fancy  devils  do  go  into  them  sometimes,  as 
they  did  once  into  the  poor  swine  :  they 
are  the  terror  of  nil  who  live  near  the 
forests. 

There  was  no  moon — only  starlight ;  but 
whenever  we  came  to  any  opener  space,  there 
was  light  enough  from  the  snow  to  see  all 
about ;  there  was  light  indeed  from  the  snow 
all  through  the  forest,  but  the  trees  were 
thick  and  dark.  Far  away,  somewhere  in 
the  mystery  of  the  black  wood,  we  could 
now  and  then  hear  a  faint  howling  :  it  came 
from  the  red  throats  of  the  wolves." 

'•  You  are  frightening  me,  Ian  '."  said  the 
mother,  as  if  they  had  been  two  children 
telling  each  other  tales. 

"  Indeed,  mother,  they  are  very  horrible 
when  they  hunt  in  droves,  ravenous  with 
hunger.  To  kill  one  of  them,  if  it  be  but 
one,  is  to  do  something  for  your  kind.  And 
just  at  that  time  I  was  oppressed  with  the 
feeling  that  I  had  done  and  was  doing 
nothing  for  my  people — my  own  humans  ; 
and  not  knowing  anything  else  I  could  at 
the  moment  attempt,  I  resolved  to  go  and 
kill  u  wolf  or  two.  They  had  killed  a  poor 
woman  only  two  nights  before. 

"  As  soon  as  we  could  after  hearing  the 
noise  of  them,  we  got  up  into  two  trees.  It 
took  us  some  time  to  discover  two  that  were 
tit  for  our  purpose,  and  we  did  not  get  them 
so  near  each  other  as  we  should  have  liked. 
It  was  rather  anxious  work  too  until  we 
found  them,  for  if  we  encountered  on  foot 
a  pack  of  those  demons,  we  could  but  be  a 
moment  or  two  alive:  killing  one,  ten  would 
be  upon  us,  and  a  hundred  more  on  the 
backs  of  those.  But  we  hoped  they  would 
smell  us  up  in  (he  trees,  and  search  for  us, 

I  a  «   ■        ,  ,  • 

when  we  should  lie  able  to  give  account  of 
j  a  few  of  them  at  least :  we  liad  double- 
I  liarreled  guns,  and  plenty  of  powder  and 

ball." 

"  But  how  could  you  endure  the  cold— at 
night-aud  without  food  T 

"  No,  mother  ;  we  did  not  try  that  !  We 


Digitized  by  Google 


690 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  |  December  Ifl,  1885. 


hail  plenty  to  rat  in  our  pockets.  Mv 
jianion  had  a  bottle  of  voclki,  and-" 

"What  U  that  Tasked  the  mother  with 
suspicion. 

"A  sort  of  raw  spirit — horrible  stuff — 
more  like  spirits  of  wine.  They  say  it  does 
not  hurt  in  such  cold." 

'•  But.  Ian  r  cried  the  mother,  ami  seemed 
unable  to  say  more. 

"  Don't  he  frightened,  mother  !"  said  Ian, 
with  a  merry  launch.  "Surely  you  do  not 
imagine  1  would  drink  such  stuff!  True!  I 
had  my  bottle,  but  it  was  full  of  tea.  The 
Russian*  drink  enormous  quantities  of  tea  — 
t h.  •uuh  not  so  strong  as  you  make  it." 

'•(Jo  on,  then.  Inn  ;  go  on." 

••  We  sat  a  long  time,  and  there  was  no 
sign  of  the  wolves  coming  near  us.  It  was 
very  cold,  but  our  lurs  kept  in  our  w  armth. 
By  and  by  I  fell  asleep— which  was  not 
dangerous  m>  long  as  I  kept  warm,  and  I 
thought  the  cold  must  wake  me  before  it  be- 
gan to  numb  me.  As  I  slept  I  dreamed  ; 
but  my  dream  did  not  change  the  place  ; 
the  forest,  the  tree  I  was  in,  all  my  sur- 
roundings were  the  same.  I  even  dreamed 
that  I  came  awake,  and  saw  everything 
about  me  just  as  it  was.  I  seemed  to  open 
my  eyes,  and  look  nlioul  me  on  the  dazzling 
snow  from  my  perch  :  I  was  in  a  small  tree 
on  the  border  of  a  little  clearing. 

"  Suddenly,  out  of  the  wood  to  my  left, 
issued  something,  running  fast,  but  with 
soundless  feet,  over  the  snow.  I  doubted  in 
my  dream,  whether  the  object  were  a  live 
thing  or  only  a  shadow.  It  came  uearer, 
and  I  saw-  it  was  a  child,  a  little  girl,  run- 
ning as  if  for  her  life.  She  can  e  straight  to 
the  tree  I  sat  in,  and  when  close  to  it,  hut 
without  a  moment's  halt,  looked  up.  and  I 
saw  a  sweet  little  face,  while  with  terror— 
which  somehow  seemed,  however,  not  for 
herself,  but  for  me.  I  called  out  after  her 
to  stop,  and  I  would  take  her  into  the  tree 
In-wide  me.  where  the  wolves  could  not 
reach  her:  but  she  only  shook  her  head,  and 
ran  on  over  the  clearing  into  the  forest. 
Among  the  boles  I  watched  the  fleeting 
shape  ap|>ear  and  disap|>ear  and  appear 
again,  tint  1  I  saw  it  no  more.  Then  first  I 
heard  another  howl  from  the  wolves  -  that 
Of  pursuit.  It  strengthened  and  swelled, 
growing  nearer  and  nearer,  till  at  lust, 
through  the  stillness  of  the  night  and  the 
moveless  forest  and  the  dead  snow,  came  to 
my  ear  a  kind  of  soft  nulling  sound.  I 
don't  know  how  to  describe  it.  The  rustle 
of  dry  leaves  is  too  sharp ;  it  was  like  a 
very  soft  heavy  ruin  on  a  window-  a  small 
dull  padding  padding  :  it  was  the  feet  of  the 
wolves.  They  came  nearer  and  grew  louder 
and  louder,  but  the  noise  was  still  muffled 
and  soft.  Their  howling,  however,  was 
now  loud  and  horrid.  I  supjiose  they  can- 
not help  howling  ;  if  they  could  they  would 
have  too  much  |>ower  over  jtoor  creatures, 
coming  upon  them  altogether  at  unawares  : 
but  as  it  is.  they  tell,  whether  they  will  or 
do.  that  they  arc  upon  the  way.  At 
length,  dark  as  a  torrent  of  pitch,  out  of  the 
forest  (lowed  a  multitude  of  obscure  things- 
silent  as  shadows— and  streamed  aw  uy ,  black 
over  the  snow,  in  the  direction  the  child  had 
taken.  They  jmssed  close  to  the  foot  of  my 
tree,  but  did  not  even  look  up,  flitting  by 
like  a  shadow  whose  sulwtanee  was  unseen. 
Where  the  child  hud  vanished  they  also  dis- 
appeared ;  plainly  they  were  after  her  ! 

"  It  was  only  a  dream,  mother!  don't  be 
so  frightened,"   interrupted    Ian,  for  his 


mother  gave  a  little  cry,  almost  forgetting 
what  the  narration  wus. 


"Then  first,"  he  went  on, 
recover   my  self-possession. 


gone,  and  then  there  was  nothing  for  it  hut 
await  the  light.    When  the  morning  ln-jim 


I  seemed  to  to  dawn,  they  answered  its  light  with 
I  saw  that,  1  silence,  and  turning  a«av  swept  like  a 
though  I  must  certainly  be  devoured  by  the  shadow  back  into  the  wood.  But  even  now 
wolves,  and  the  child  could  not  escape.  I ;  sometimes,  as  I  lie  awake  at  night.  I  grow 
had  no  choice  but  go  down  and  follow,  do  [  almost  doubtful  whether  the  whole  was  not 
what  I  could,  and  die  w  ith  her.  Down  I  a  hideous  dream.- -Strange  to  tell,  I  hoarl 
was  the  same  instant,  running  as  I  had 
never  run  before  even  in  a  dream,  along  the 


track  of  the  wolves.  Ab  I  ran.  I  heard  their 
howling,  but  it  seemed  so  far  off  that  I 
could  not  hope  to  lie  in  time  to  kill  one  of 
them  ere  they  were  upon  her.  Still,  by 
their  howling,  it  did  not  appear  they  had 
reached  her,  and  I  ran  on.  Their  noise 
grew  louder  and  louder,  but  I  seemed  to 
run  inili-s  and  miles,  wondering  what  spell 
was  u|ion  me  that  I  could  not  come  up 
with  them.  All  at  once  the  clamor  grew 
hideous,  and  I  saw  them.  Tl»ey  were 
gathered  round  a  tree,  in  a  clearing 
just  like  that  I  hud  left,  and  were  madly- 
leaping  against  it.  but  ever  falling  back  baf- 
fled. I  looked  up :  in  the  top  of  the  tree 
sat  the  little  girl,  her  white  face  looking 
down  ujion  them  with  a  smile.  All  the  ter- 
ror had  vanished  from  it.  It  was  still  white 
as  the  snow,  but  like  tlie  snow  wns  radiat- 
ing a  white  light  through  the  dark  foliage 
of  the  flr.  I  see  it  often,  mother,  so  clear 
that  I  could  paint  it.  I  was  enchanted  at 
the  sight.  But  Bhe  was  not  in  safety  yet, 
and  I  rushed  into  the  hean  of  wolves,  strik- 
ing and  stabbing  with  my  hunting-knife.  I 
got  to  the  tree,  and  was  by  her  in  a  mo- 
ment.   Bu'  as  I  look  the  child  in  tnr  arms 


afterwards  that  a  child  bad  been  killed  by 
them  in  the  earlier  part  of  that  same  night. 

"Not  the  less  for  that  was  what  I  went 
through  between  the  time  my  powder cnoie 
to  an  end  and  the  dawn  of  the  morning,  a 
real  spiritual  fart. 

"  In  the  midst  of  the  howling  I  grew  x> 
sleepy  that  the  horrible  noise  itself  seeoicd 
to  lull  me  while  it  kept  me  awake,  ami  I 
fell  into  a  kind  of  reverie  with  which  mv 
dream  came  back  and  mingled.  1 1 
to  be  sitting  in  the  tree  with  the  little  I 
ing  girl,  anil  she  was  my  own  soul :  and  all 
the  wrong  things  I  had  in  me,  and  all  tin- 
wrong  things  I  had  done,  with  all  the  weak- 
nesses and  evil  tendencies  of  my  nature, 
whether  mine  by  fault  or  by  inheritance, 
had  taken  shape,  and,  in  the  persons  nf  the 
howling  wolves  below,  were  besieging  roe. 
to  get  nt  me,  and  devour  me.  Sud- 
denly mv  soul  was  gone.  Above  were  the 
still  bright  stare. 
Iieneath  was  the  cold, 
while  betraying  the  howling  wolves  :  away 
through  the  forest  whs  fleeting,  ever  fleet- 
ing, my  poor  soul,  in  the  likeness  of  a  white- 
faced  child  !  All  at  once  came  a  great  utili- 
ties*, ss  of  a  desert  place,  where  bieathed 
nor  Ifc  of  man  nor  life  of  beast.    I  «ss 


I  woke,  and  knew  that  it  was  a  dream.    I  alone,  frightfully   alone— alone  us  I  trail 


sat  in  my  own  tree,  and  up  against  the  stem 
of  it  broke  a  howling,  surging  black  wave 
of  wolves.  They  leaped  at  the  tree-bole,  as 
a  rock-clieeked  billow  would  leap.    My  gun 


was  to  my  shoulder  in  a 


never  been  liefore.  The  creatures  at  th- 
foot  of  the  tree  were  still  howling,  hut  their 
cry  sounded  far  away  and  small  ;  they  were 
in  some  story  I  had  lieen  rending,  not  am 


among  them.  Howls  of  death  arose.  Their 
companions  fell  upon  the  wounded,  and  ate 
them  up.  Tlu  tearing  and  yelling  at  the 
foot  of  the  tree  was  like  the  tumult  of  dev- 
ils full  of  hate  and  malice  and  greed.  Then 
for  the  first  lime,  I  thought  whether  such 
creatures  might  not  be  Ihe  open  haunts  of 
demons.  I  do  not  imagine  thai,  when  those 
our  Lord  drove  out  of  the  man  asked  per- 
mission to  go  into  the  swine,  thev  desired 
anything  uuheard  of  before  in  the  demon- 
world.  I  think  they  were  not  in  the  way 
of  going  into  tame  animals ;  but,  as  they 
must  go  out  of  the  man,  as  they  greatly 
dreaded  the  abyss  of  the  disembodied,  and 
as  no  ferocious  animals  fit  to  harbor  them 
were  near,  they  begged  leave  to  go  into 
such  as  were  accessible,  though  unsuitable  ; 
whereupon  the  natural  consequence  fol- 
lowed :  their  presence  made  the  poor  sw  ine 
miserable  even  to  madness,  and  with  the 
instinct  or  so  many  maniacs  that  in  death 
alone  lies  deliverance,  they  rushed  straight 
into  the  loch." 

"  It  may  be  so,  Ian  !  But  I  want  to  hear 
how  you  got  away  from  the  wolves." 

"  I  Bred  and  fired :  and  still  they  kept 
rushing  on  the  tree-bole,  heaping  themselves 
against  it,  those  liehind  struggling  up  on 
the  backs  of  those  next  it,  in  a  storm  of 
rage  and  hunger  and  jealousy.  No!  a  few 
who  hail  just  helped  to  cut  some  of  their 
fellows,  were  themselves  eaten  in  turn,  anil 


t,  and  blazed  where  in  my  life!    I  was  left  ami  lost 


left  by  whom?—  lost  by  whom? — in  the 
waste  of  my  own  being,  without  stay  or 
comfort.  I  looked  up  to  the  sky  :  it  was 
infinite — yet  only  a  part  of  mvself,  and 
much  too  near  to  afford  me  any  refup- 
from  the  desert  of  my  lost  self.  It  1 
down  nearer :  the  limitless  span 
down,  and  clasped  me.  and  held  me.  It 
came  close  to  me— as  if  I  had  been  a  shape 
off  which  all  nature  was  taking  a  niouM. 
I  was  at  once  everything  and  nothing.  I 
cannot  tell  you  how  frightful  it  was !  In 
agony  I  cried  to  God,  with  a  cry  of  utter 
despair.  I  cannot  say  whether  I  may  be- 
lieve that  He  answered  me  ;  I  know  thin, 
that  a  great  quiet  fell  upon  me—  but  s 
quiet  as  of  utter  defeat  and  helplessness. 
Then  again.  I  cannot  tell  how,  the  quiet 
and  the  helplessness  melted  away  into  a 
sense  of  God— a  feeling  as  if  great  space  all 
about  me  was  God  and  not  emptiness! 
Wolf  nor  sin  could  touch  me !  1  was  a 
wide  peace — my  very  being  peace  !  And  in 
my  mind — whether  an  echo  from  the  Bible. 
I  do  not  know — were  the  word*  •  •  I,  even  I 
am  He  that  comforteth  thee.  I  am  God. 
thy  Saviour  V  Whereas  I  had  seemed  all 
alone,  I  was  with  God,  the  only  inYAness 
man  can  really  share  !  I  lif  ted  my  eves : 
morning  was  in  the  east,  and  the  wohes 
were  slinking  away  over  the  snow." 

How  to  receive  the  strange  experience  the 
mother  did  not  know.    She  ought  to  say 


not  u  scrap  of  theui  left  ;  hut  it  was  a  large  something,  for  she  sorely  questioned  it  ! 
pack,  and  it  would  have  taken  a  long  time  :  Not  a  word  had  he  spoken  belonging  to  the 
to  kill  enow  to  satisfy  those  that  remained.  I  religion  in  which  she  had  brought  him  up, 
I  killed  and  killed  until  my  ammunition  was  '  except  two-irtn  and   God  I    There  was 


Digitized  by  Google 


19,  1885.]  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


691 


nothing  in  it  alxiut  the  Atonement  :  She 
did  not  see  iimt  it  was  a  dream,  say  rather 
a  vision,  of  the  Atonement  itself.  To  Inn 
hei  interpretation  of  the  Atonement  seemed 
an  everlasting  and  hopeless  severance.  The 
iMitience  of  (iod  must  surely  he  far  more 
tried  hy  those  who  would  interpret  him, 
than  hy  those  who  deny  him  ;  the  latter 
speak  lies  against  him,  the  former  speak 
lies  for  him  !  Yet  all  the  time  the  mother 
felt  as  in  the  presence  of  Home  creature  of  a 
higher  world— one  above  the  ordinary  race 
of  men— whom  the  powers  of  evil  had  in- 
deed misled,  hut  perhaps  not  finally  snared. 
She  little  thought  how  near  she  was  to 
imagining  that  good  may  come  out  of  evil — 
thut  there  is  good  which  is  not  of  God  ! 
She  did  not  yet  understand  that  salvation 
lies  in  being  one  with  Christ,  even  as  the 
branch  is  one  with  the  vine  :  that  any  sal- 
vation short  of  tied  is  no  solvation  at  all. 
What  moment  a  man  feels  that  he  belongs 
to  God  utterly,  the  Atonement  is  there,  the 
Son  of  God  is  reaping  His  harvest. 

The  good  mother  was  not,  however,  one 
of  those  conceited,  stiff-necked,  power- 
loving  souls  who  have  been  the  curse  and 
ruin  of  the  Church  in  all  ages  ;  she  was  but 
one  of  those  in  whom  reverence  for  its 
passing  form  dulls  the  perception  of  un- 
changeable truth.  They  shut  up  Gods 
precious  light  in  the  horn-lantern  of  human 
theory,  and  the  lantern  casts  such  shadows 
on  the  path  to  the  kingdom  as  seem  to  dim 
eyes  insurmountable  obstructions.  For  the 
sake  of  what  they  count  revealed,  they 
refuse  all  further  revelation,  and  what 
satisfies  them  is  merest  femine  to  the  next 
generation  of  the  children  of  the  kingdom. 
Instead  of  God's  truth  they  offer  man's 
theory,  and  accuse  of  rebellion  against  God 
such  as  cannot  live  on  the  husks  they  (rail 
food.  But  ah,  home-hungry  soul  !  thy  God 
is  not  the  elder  brother  of  the  parable,  hut 
the  father  with  the  best  robe  and  the  ring — 
a  God  high  above  all  thy  longing 
the  heavens  are  above  the  earth. 

(To  fx*  continued.) 


THE  AD  V BUT  MISSION 
IK  its  Probadix  Effect  Upon  the  Future 
of  the  Advent  Season. 


In  one  of  his  evening  sermons  at  the 
Mission  at  the  Church  of  St.  John  the 
Evangelist,  the  missioner  (the  Rev.  l>r.  Bunn 
of  Brooklyn)  expressed  the  opinion  that  this 
movement  would  have  the  effect  of  calling 
attention  to  the  special  character  and  value 
of  the  Advent  season.  The  services  for 
other  parts  of  the  Church  year  seem  to  take 
for  granted  that  those  participating  in  them 
are  Christians,  and  the  object  of  the  services 
is  therefore,  as  it  Hhould  be,  to  strengthen 
and  develop  Christian  character.  The  I  .en ten 
searon.  also,  pre-supposes  that  those  follow 
ing  it  are  Christians.  It  is  the  penitential 
period,  and  its  sentiment  is  that  of  the 
prodigal  son.  "  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
Father."  Advent  is,  however,  the  revival 
season,  and  the  word  revival  is  not  to  be 
feared,  Isxrause  it  is  sometime*  Hated 
with  a  hurtful  emotionalism.  Advent  speaks 
to  the  sluggards,  the  unconverted,  those  liv- 
ing  without  hope  and  without  God  in  the 
world,  an.l  its  trumpet  cry  is,  "  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest.  and  arise  from  the  dead, 
and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light.'' 

Within  the  present  generation  Lent  has 


come  to  lie  so  observed  as  to  bring  out  its 
full  and  peculiar  benefits.  The  time  is  ripe 
for  a  similar  development  of  the  uses  of 
Advent. 


TRINITY  CHURCH,  NEW  YORK. 


Thixity  ClOMM,  N»w  Vumc. 
Uurgan  Dix.  Ilrctar. 
JobuJ.A.lor        JtWA  IVeinfcn.. 


NlrUola.  K.  t'.linrr. 
Allan  Cainphrll. 
Henry  Drlaler, 
Charles  H.  Couloll, 
John  H.  Caswell. 


Stephen  V,  R.  Cnigrr, 
W  illiam  Jar. 
Nathaniel  I*.  ISaJuy. 
Edmund  D.  Randolph, 
Hermann  II.  Cutumui, 


Rleliard  T.  Aucbinutty,  Alfred  0|(den. 

Thomas  KgleBton.  (ieurce  A.  Mobbing, 

Walter  II  Levte,  Alexander  Hamilton. 

Thomas  L.  Ogdeo,  George  M.  Colt. 

Howie  Doah,  Blihu  Cbauncey. 

Ill  continuing  our  offer  to  bring  the  work 
of  the  Church  and  her  clergy  more  fully  be- 
fore the  mind  of  the  public,  we  present  our 
readers  to-day  with  a  view  of  the  interior 
of  Trinity  church  and  with  istrtraits  of  its 
rector  nnd  some  of  his  associated  clergy. 

It  is  certainly  to  be  viewed  as  a  happy 
providence  for  the  city  of  New  York  that 
Trinity  church  became  possessed  of  the.  val- 
uable estate  from  which  its  revenues  are 
largely  derived.  Among  the  many  good 
result*  is  the  supply  of  religious  privileges 
in  extensive  sections  of  the  city  where  peo^ 
pie  having  means  to  support  Christian  serv- 
ices no  longer  reside.  Trinity  Parish  con- 
tains seven  churches — Trinity  church  and 
six  chapels :  St.  Paul's,  St.  John's,  Trinity; 
St.  Chrysostom's,  St.  Augustine's,  and  St, 
Cornelius's.  The  last  three  named  are  en- 
tirely free.  St.  Pauls  and  St.  John's  are 
almost  entirely  free,  a  few  pews  in  these 
being  still  owned  by  individuals,  and  the 
vestry  are  constantly  acquiring  the  owner- 
ship of  those  which  are  thus  held,  by  pur- 
chase from  the  descendants  of  the  original 
possessors.  The  church  and  all  its  chapels, 
with  the  single  exception  or  Trinity  chapel, 
are  situated  in  districts  which,  by  the 
changes  of  metropolitan  life,  hove  no  longer 
any  wealthy  residents  ;  so  that  the  ground 
occupied  by  the  chuich  is  a  missionary  one. 
and  its  work  an  evangelization  of  masses 
that  without  its  lalwrs  would  lie  spiritually 
destitute  and  uncared  for.  Almost  the  en- 
tire maintenance  of  these  seven  churches  is 
met  by  the  income  from  its  property,  for 
the  pew  rents,  when  paid,  do  not  yield  one- 
twentieth  ot  the  sum  expended  in  the  sup- 
port of  these  churches.  At  the  head  of  this 
great  corporation  is  the  rector,  the  Rev. 
Morgan  Dix,  s.t.d.,  and  under  him  are 
eighteen  clergymen.  The  whole  parish  re- 
quires also  the  labors  of  seven  organists,  one 
hundred  choristers,  and  twelve  sextons  and 
assistant  sextons. 

In  addition  twenty  other  churches  outside 
the  parish  receive  aid  from  the  funds  of 
Trinity,  of  which  one  receives  $10,000  annu- 
ally, another  $6,000,  and  the  test  smaller 
sums  according  to  their  needs.  A  Unit 
$40,000  a  year  is  thus  expended,  with  the 
result  of  keeping  these  twenty  churches 
alive  and  flourishing  in  sections  of  the  city 
where  they  are  doing  mission  work  among 
the  poor.  This  liberality  in  rendering  his- 
terly  help  has  been  characteristic  or  Trinity 
from  an  early  day,  many  grants  of  money 
having  been  made  through  a  long  period  to 
churches  in  and  out  of  the  city,  and  all  over 
the  country.    The  number  of  churches  that 


were  thus  aided  was,  up  to  1847,  over  two 
hundred,  and  some  of  them  were  assisted  by 
repeated  and  large  grants.  Tho  full  list  can 
be  seen  in  Dr.  Remans  History  of  Trinity 
Church."  which  was  published  in  1847. 

Besides  the  aid  which  is  given  now  anno, 
ally  to  twenty  churches,  as  aliove  stated, 
aid  is  also  extended  to  societies  and  institu- 
tions other  than  churches,  among  which 
are  :  The  Seamen's  Mission  in  the  Port  of 
New  York,  the  City  Mission  Society,  the 
support  of  a  chaplain  at  St.  Barnahas's 
House,  the  Italian  Mission  m  New  York, 
the  Church  German  Society,  and  Hohart 
College  at  Geneva,  N.  Y.  The  grants  and 
allowances  thus  made  amount  to  between 
$40,000  and  $50,000  annually.  t 

The  evident  desire  to  promote  the  mission- 
ary activities  of  the  Church  in  .the 'city -and  • 
even  in  other  dioceses,  which   tlie  facts, 
above  cited  clearly  show,  has  been  true  t>f  1 
this  parish  from  tho  beginning  of  ila  history. 
In  the  earliest  days,  of  course,  the  poverty  • 
and  vice  and  ignorance  which  now  exist 
had  hardly  a  bare  anticipation  in  the  life  of  j 
New  York,. then  a  prosperous  colonial  town  - 
of  small  population.     But  early  in  the 
cighteeuth  century  a- school' for  the  instrue-  • 
tion  of  Indians  and  slaves  was  maintained 
m  connection  with  Trinity  church.  This 
was  the  first  school  ever  opened  for  colored 
children  in  New  York.    In  this  undertak- 
ing Mr.  Ellas  Neau.  a  Frenchman,  biH  of  - 
the  Church,  was  the  leader  under  the  rector.  • 
the   Rev.  Mr.  Vescy,  who  catechised  the 
children  regularly  and  otlierwise  directed 
the  labors  of  instruction.    Mr.  Neau  was 
deservedly  held  In  high  regard  for  his  phi- 
lanthropy and  his  many  excellent  qualities 
of  character,  apd  alter  his  death  tlie  work 
wenton,  the  negroes  being  taught  every  Sun- 
day id  the  steeple  of  Trinity  church. 

From  that  early  day  to  the  present  instruc- 
tion of  tlie  poor  under  churchly  influences 
has  been  an  iniportaut  feature-  of  Trinity's 
work.  The  benevolence  of  the  parish  now 
includes  the  maintenance  of  a  system  of 
daily  |iarish  schools  of  which  there  are  six, 
all  free.  Eighteen  teachers  are  provided  for 
these  schools,  also  buildings,  desks,  fuel  and 
all  the  supplies  which  are  requisite  for 
n«arly  one  thousand  scholars.  These  are 
schools  for  training  in  the  ordinary  branches 
of  learning,  furnishing  an  excellent  educa- 
tion to  those  who  enjoy  these  privileges,  and 
at  tho  same  time  cultivating  in  them  relig- 
ious affections  and  healthful  moral  princi- 
l<h».    This  alone  is  a  very  great  and  beneft- 


Sunday-schools  and  industrial  schools  are 
also  of  course  attached  to  the  parish  church 
and  each  chapel.  The  aggregate  number  of 
teachers  and  pupils  in  the  Sunday  schools  is 
4,660,  and  in  the  industrial  schools  1,879. 

Trinity  maintains  also,  at  No.  50  Vanck 
Street,  anintirmary  having  fifty  beds,  and  a 
supports  live  l-eds  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital  ; 
this  care  for  the  sick  poor  costing  $10,000  a 
year.  Medicine  is  in  addition  supplied  at  a 
dispensary  connected  with  the  infirmary, 
and  provision  is  made  for  the  burial  of  those 
of  the  parish  who  die  in  destitute  circum- 
stances. 

A  large  part  of  the  ex|ienses  connected 
with  holding  the  annual  diocesan  convention 
falls  on  Trinity,  and  about  $6:i.0(K)  annually 
are  paid  in  taxes  on  the  property  of  the 
parish,  all  that  portion  which  is  used  for 
secular  purposes  being  subjected  to  taxation. 
The  income  of  the  corporation  is  leu  than 


Digitized  by  Google 


692 


The  Churchman. 


(•24)  |  December  19,  1885. 


$500,000  |<4T  ounum,  falling  short  of  that 
which  many  private  iml>>  iduals  enjoy,  ami 
a  much  smaller  revenue  than  many  secular 
corporation*  manage.  Anil  if  the  work 
accomplished,  part  of  which  ia  outlined 
ahove,  is  kept  in  mind,  it  will  be  seen  that 
probably  no  trust  anywhere  is  administered 
more  faithfully  or  more  for  public  advantage 
than  this  fund  which  this  ancient  parish  lias 
inherited  from  colonial  times. 

Three  churdies  have  occupied  the  site  on 
which  the  present  pariah  church  stands, 
The  first  edifice  waa  begun  in  ltikHt,  enlarged 
in  1733  ami 
destroyed  by 
fire  in  1776. 
The  second 
building  was 
erected  in 
Kss  and  re- 
in nved  in 
1830  to  make 
place  for  the 
present  struc- 
t  u  rc  ,  which 
was  complet- 
ed and  conse- 
crated Ascen- 
sion Day,  lfUU. 
St.  Paul's 
c  h  a  p  e  I  was 
begun  in  Km 
and  complet- 
ed two  years 
later.  St. 
John's  chape! 
was  begun  in 
1803  and  com- 
pleted in  1*07. 
and  has  Ix-cn 
three  times 
altered  and 
enlarged. 
Trinity  chap- 
el was  com- 
menced in 
1H51  and  com- 
pleted in  1 85*, 
The  corner* 
stone  of  St. 
Chrysoslotu's 
chapel,  to  be 
a  free  mission 
church,  was 
laid  in  1806, 
and  the  first 
nervine  was 
held  the  fol- 
lowing year. 
St.  A  u  g  u  s  - 
tines,  Bnother 
free  chapel, 
wasconsecrat  - 
ed  in  1*77.  St. 
Cornelius's 

chapel,  on  Governor's  Island 
dependence  of  Trinity  in  IStJH. 

Trinity  parish  church  has  the  Rev.  Mor- 
gan Dix.  C.T.D.,  rector,  under  whose  care 
are  the  seven  churches  with  their  eighteen 
clergymen.  His  parochial  assistant  is  the 
Rev.  George  William  Douglas,  D.D.,  who 
has  general  supervision  of  the  various 
branches  of  work.  The  other  assistants  are : 
the  Kev.  Iamis  A.  Arthur,  the  Rev.  Joseph 
W.  Hill,  the  Rev.  Martin  Alliert,  German 
Missionary,  and  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Sterling, 
head  master  of  the  day  school  and  night 
school. 

The  organization*  in  this  mother  parish 


are  a  Sunday-school,  an  industrial  school.  |  trillions  through  a  physician  and  liinpra- 
a  daily  parish  school  for  boys,  frets  and  sary,  a  kindergarten,  a  relief  bureau,  relief, 
taught  by  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Sterling  and  four  j  ing  last  year  •l,3Htl  persons,  a  house  srhooi 
assistants  :  a  night  school,  an  admirable  or  kitcben  garden,  instructing  little  girls  in 
and  successful  undertaking,  giving  iuslriic-  1  the  details  of  housekeeping,  and  lastly  * 
tion  to  women  and  girls  on  Mondays,  seaside  home  near  Islip.  L.  I.,  giving  a 
Wednesday*  and  Fridays,  and  to  men  and  month's  stay  each  to  two  hundred  tad 
boys  the  alternate  nights.  Mr.  Sterling  and  twenty-five  women  and  children, 
three  assistants  doing  the  work  :  the  ladies'  St.  Paul's  chapel,  under  charge  at  the 
employment  society .  whose  president  is  Mrs.  Rev.  James  Mulchabey,  D.D.,  assisted  W 
S.  V.  R.  Cruger.  and  object  ia  to  give  sew-  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Thompson,  has  a  Kuoday- 
ing  to  |H>or  women  of  the  parish  anil  pay  school,  industrial  school,  daily  parish  ecbool 
them  a  fail  price  for  their  work  ;  the  Altar  |  for  girls,  Dorcas  society.   Allar  society. 

St.  Margaret's 
Guild.  Wort- 
iugmen'&ciab. 

Chapel  Guild, 
Boys'  Assam- 
tion,  BW 
Baptismal 
League,  Girls' 
Baptismal 
League,  Girl:. 
Friendly  So- 
ciety, Moth- 
er*' Meet- 
ing, and  a 
Free  Training 
School  fur 
Church  Sieg- 
ers. 

St.  Paul's 
ha*  historii- 
interest,  tie 
present  boifce 
of  worship 
having  been 
erected  in  rot- 
ouial  limes. 

Its  aiHU'Dt 

church  -  yard, 
like  that  of 
Trinity,  coo- 
tains  the  n 
mains  of  man? 
distinguished 
citizens,  ami 
the  monu- 
ment to  Gene- 
ral Montgom- 
ery, who  fell 
at  Quebec.  1- 
a  conspicuous 
feature  of  the 
east  end  of 
the  edifice. 

St.  John- 
c  ba  pel .  of 
which  the 
Rev.  8.  H- 
Weston,  D.D.. 
is  in  cliarge. 
assisted  by 
the  Rev.  Will- 
iam H.  tooke 


NTKKIOH  VIEW  OF  TR1XITT  CIH'RWI,  NEW  YORK.   [Hhoto(rr»ph«xl  by  Rock«rood.| 


became  a  Society:  five  guilds  for  Ixiys  and  young  men,  I  and  the  Rev.  Philip  A.  II.  Brown,  occu- 
providing  drawing  and  modelling  clasecsand  |  pies  a  quarter  of  the  city  once  the  centre 
reading  and  recreation  rooms;  four  guilds  of  fashionable  life,   hut  now  the  borne* 


for  girls  ami  women,  the  object  being  to 
promote  preparation  for  continuation,  per- 
tonal  piety  and  works  of  mercy  ;  week-day 
III  Ides  classes  :  mothers'  meetings  :  the  mis- 
sionary cure,  in  three  divisions  :  the  Trinity 
church  association,  a  union  of  geutlenien 
to  carry  on  charitable  work  down  town, 
having  as  the  centre  of  its  missionary  work 
the  mission  house,  90  State  Street,  supported 
by  t  he  association  and  conducted  by  I  he  Sis- 
ters of  St.  Mary,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Douglas,  and  exercising  its  minis- 


of  working  people.  The  distinctive  fea- 
ture of  the  cliapel's  work  is  its  large  in- 
llueiice  over  ll»e  young.  Its  Sunday-school 
numbers  809.  its  industrial  school  530.  and 
its  parish  day  school  for  boys  75.  There 
are  1.117  communicants,  and  many  of  these 
are  older  pupils  in  the  schools.  The  indus- 
trial school  is  a  very  useful  charity,  and 
has  done  so  much  for  the  elevation  of  the 
neighborhcKxl  as  to  have  been  repeatedly 
spoken  of  in  terms  of  commendaliOD  hr 
judges  of  the  courts.     A  monthly  chil- 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  1H,  1885.) < 25 i 


The  Churchman. 


693 


THE  REV.  HOit'l  AN  niX.  D.D..  0.0.1* 
Hector  of  Trinity  Church.  »w  York. 
[Direct  reproduction  of  a  photograph  by  Alman.] 


THE  RKV.  SlUJVAN  II.  WESTON .  P.D. 
Aantatant  MinUtrr  of  Trinity  fhnrrb.  New  Vort. 
[Direct  reproduction  of  ■  photograph  by  Parkloaon.l 


THE  REV.  UEUK1IE  W.  DOUGLAS,  D.D. 
A»«im.ul-Mliii»lcr  of  Trinity  Church.  Now  Turk. 
[Direct  reproduction  of  u  photograph  by  Rockwood] 


THE  RKV.  JAMES  MII.CHAHEY,  H.D. 
Mtfttaal  Minuter  of  Trinity  Church.  New  York. 
[Direct  reproduction  of  a  photograph  by  Knnwhon.] 


Digitized  by  Google. 


694 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  |  December  19,  1883. 


dren's  Evensong,  in  place  of  a  session  of  the 
Sunday-school,  accustom-  the  children  to 
worship  in  the  use  of  live  Liturgy  of  the 
Church,  and  with  music  rendered  by  them- 
selves. Other  guilds  and  societies,  similar 
to  those  Hlrea<ly  named,  are  found  in 
successful  operation  here. 

Trinity  chapel,  which  is  in  the  charge  of 
the  Rev.  C.  E.  Swo|>e,  D.D.,  with  the  Rev. 
S.  Borden  Smith,  assistant,  is  situated  on 
Twenty-fifth  Street,  near  Ffth  Avenue,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  leading  hotels,  and  in  the 
midst  of  a  very  populous  section  of  the  city. 
Adjoining  its  beautiful  house  of  worship  is 
a  large  and  finely-equipped  parish  house, 
which  affords  accommodation  for  its  parish 
school  and  other  charitable  organizations. 
Among  these,  jwrticular  mention  should  be 
made  of  its  employment  society,  which  has 
now  completed  twenty  years  of  l»cnevolent 
activity.  Its  method  of  operation  is  to  give 
sewing  to  poor  women,  who  are  paid  a  fair 
price  for  their  work.  Material  is  liought, 
garments  are  cut,  and  then  given  out  to  be 
made  by  women  at  tbeir  homes  ;  this  work, 
suitably  paid  for.  being  often  a  means  of 
relief  from  destitution.  Last  year  $ *,BW  gar- 
ments were  made,  and  $2,015.16  expended. 

St.  Chrysostom's  chapel  is  in  charge  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  II.  Sill,  assisted  l>y  the  Rev. 
J.  H.  U  Nisbett.  It  is  on  the  corner  of 
Seventh  Avenue  and  Thirty-ninth  Street, 
anil  is  doing  a  magnificent  work  in  a 
populous  quarter.  Its  dispensary  treated 
over  a  thousand  cases  last  year.  Its  various 
guilds  and  societies  number  more  than  three 
hundred  active  members  ;  and  of  these,  two 
hundred  have  met  the  assistant- bishop  of 
the  diocese,  at  one  lime,  at  a  special  service. 

Of  St.  Augustine  s  Ohnpel  and  Mission 
House  the  Rev.  Arthur  C.  Kimher  is  in 
charge,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  William 
K.  Hooper  and  Olin  Hallock.  An  illustrated 
description  of  this  chapel  was  given  in  The 
CHURCHMAN'  as  a  supplement  to  the  number 
for  December  22,  11*77,  comprising  a  full- 
page  engraving,  five  diagrams,  and  a  view 
of  the  chancel  window  and  font.  Its  or- 
ganizations are  similar  to  those  of  the  other 
cliapels,  and  through  them  it  is  reaching  a 
multitude  of  |>eople  of  the  middle  class  on 
the  east  side  of  town.  Its  schools.  Sunday, 
industrial,  imrish,  day,  and  night,  and 
house-school  are  crowded  with  pupils,  and 
conducted  with  the  utmost  elliciency. 

St.  Cornelius's  chapel  on  Governor's  Island 
has  for  chaplain  the  Rev.  E.  H. «'.  Ooodwin, 
who  ministers  most  acceptably  to  the  United 
States  garrison  at  Fort  Columbus. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  Trinity  parish,  which 
numbers  5,252  communicants,  and  covers 
with  its  zealous  ministrations  all  the  lower 
and  densely  populated  portion  of  the  city,  is 
a  centre  and  source  of  Cliristian  influence 
that  could  not  tie  spared  from  the  metropolis. 
Its  history,  to  mark  the  completion  of  two 
centuries  of  life,  is  already  in  picpnration. 
and,  when  written,  it  will  embrace  largely 
the  history  of  the  moral  and  social  advance 
of  the  city.  The  first  volume  will  bring 
events  down  to  the  Revolution,  and  the 
whole  will  fitly  preserve  a  record  of  the 
piety,  learning,  and  lienefloent  Inlsirs  of 
some  of  the  must  distinguished  citizens  of 
the  Republic, 

The  Rev.  Mono  an  Dix,  s.t.d..  rector  of 
Trinity  church.  New  York,  conies  of  a 
widely  known  and  honored  ancestral  liue. 
His  father,  the  distinguished 


John  A.  Dix,  was  of  English  stock,  embra- 
cing in  this  country  some  eminent  mimes 
among  the  Puritan  settlers  and  early  inhab- 
itants of  New  England  ;  his  mother  was  of 
Welsh  extraction,  the  daughter  of  John 
Jordan  Morgan,  a  gentleman  of  education 
ami  wealth,  a  native  of  New  York  City,  and 
in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century  one 
of  its  leading  citizens. 

Dr.  Dix  was  born  in  New  York  November 
1,  IN,:?.  The  following  year  his  father, 
who  held  the  rank  of  major  in  the  regular 
army,  resigned  his  commission  and  removed 
with  the  family  to  Cooperstown,  N.  Y., 
where  they  remained  two  years,  going 
thence  to  Albany.  From  INK)  to  1842  the 
home  of  the  family  continued  to  he  at  the 
State  capital,  his  father  rilling  during  that 
period  the  important  positions  of  Adjutant- 
General,  Secretary  of  State,  memlier  of 
Assembly,  and  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction. 

In  1812,  on  account  of  his  mother's  health, 
the  family  left  Albany  and  spent  a  winter 
in  Madeira,  travelling  afterwards  through 
S|iain  and  Italy  and  coming  back  to  New 
York  in  1841.  On  his  return  from  this 
European  tour  preparation  for  college, 
alreadv  begun,  was  completed  in  the  schools 
i  of  New  York,  and  young  Dix  entered  the 
sophomore  class  of  Columbia  College  in 
1845,  graduating  in  1818.  He  at  once 
entered  upon  the  study  of  the  law  at  Wash- 
ington. 1).  C,  with  his  father,  who  was  in 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  but  his 
|dans  for  life  changing  soon  after,  he  liecame 
a  student  in  the  General  Theological  Sem- 
inary, where  he  look  the  regular  course  and 
was  graduated  in  1852. 

Hi  Septemlier  of  the  same  year  he  was  or- 
dained deacon  in  St.  John's  Chapel,  N.  Y., 
by  the  Bishop  of  New  Hampshire,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  priesthood  in  1851  by  Bishop 
Alonzo  Potter  in  St.  Mark's  church,  Phila- 
delphia. He  became  assistant  in  the  last 
named  church  to  its  rector,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Joseph  Wilmer,  afterward  Bishop  of  Louisi- 
ana. Resigning  these  duties,  he  went  to 
Europe,  spending  a  year  and  a  half  in  travel 
and  study  there,  and  returning  in  1855,  was 
elected  assistant  minister  of  Trinity  Parish, 
New  York.  An  election  to  this  position  had 
been  tendered  him  before,  but  had  l>een  de- 
clined. In  the  duties  now  assumed  he  suc- 
ceeded the  Rev.  Dr.  William  Berrian,  who 
had  been  advanced  to  the  rectorship.  In 
1859  he  was  made  assistant  rector,  and  in 
1862,  on  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Berriau, 
he  was  elected  rector  of  the  parish. 

The  ministry  of  Dr.  Dix  has  been  stamped 
by  many  marks  of  originality  and  power. 
He  has  been  prominently  identified  with  a 
certain  school  of  thought  in  the  Church, 
and  while  a  lender  in  this  line  of  discussion 
and  action,  he  has  been  a  target  for  attack 
and  even  abuse.  He  has  been  active  in  pro- 
moting sisterhoods,  and  in  the  beginning  of 
the  history  of  the  Sisterhood  of  St.  Mary 
he  was  pastor  of  it,  when  the  order  num- 
bered only  live  or  six  memliers.  His  interest 
and  influence  in  raising  the  music  of  the 
Church  to  u  higlier  and  more  distinctive 
character  have  been  very  efficient.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  first  Choral  Society  under 
Dr.  Hodges,  and  took  part  in  the  first  choral 
service  ever  held  in  New  York,  and  under 
his  charge  the  music  at  Trinity  church  has 
become  celebrated,  and  especially  at  certain 
festivals  now  attracts  overflowing  congre- 


The  responsibility  of  the  rector  of  Trinity 
Parish  is  a  great  and  unusual  one.  He  lias 
under  him  seven  churches  and  eighteen 
clergymen.  The  position  involves  larger 
duties  than  many  bishoprics.  He  is  vir- 
tually a  dean  of  a  large  ecclesiastical  estab- 
lishment, and  his  clergy  may  be  considered 
his  canons.  Still,  with  this  oversight  of  so 
large  a  Held,  Dr.  Dix  finds  time  to  fill  many 
other  posts  and  do  much  other  work.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  last  thiee  GeDeral  Con- 
ventions and  a  member  of  the  Committee  on 
Canons.  He  is,  and  has  lieen  for  many 
years.  President  of  the  Standing  Committee 
of  the  Diocese.  He  is  also  a  Trustee  of 
Columbia  College,  ex-ofticio  Trustee  of  the 
Sailors'  Snug  Harbor,  ex-orhcio  Trustee  of 
I.eake  and  Watts'  Orphan  Asylum,  a  Trus- 
tee of  the  General  Theological  Seminary  and 
Chairman  of  its  Standing  Committee,  a 
Trustee  of  the  Uouse  of  Mercy,  a  Trustee  of 
the  Society  for  Promoting  Religion  and 
learning,  a  Trustee  of  the  Church  Orphan 
Home,  Vice-President  of  the  N.  Y.  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Public  School,  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Animals. 

The  list  of  works  due  to  the  fertility  of 
his  mind  is  also  long  and  interesting,  and. 
as  will  be  seen,  many  of  the  writings  pub- 
lished by  him  have  met  with  a  great  de- 
mand, going  through  numerous  editions. 
These  publications  embrace  :  1.  "  Commen- 
tary on  St.  Paul's  Epi*tle  to  the  Romans." 
1864;  2.  "  Commentary  on  the  Epistles  to 
the  Galatians  and  Colossiaiis,"  1863;  3. 
"  Lectures  on  Pantheism,"  tettS  ;  4.  ••  Lec- 
tures on  the  Two  Estates,  the  Wedded  in 
the  Lord,  and  tl»  Single  for  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven's  Sake,"  1872,  and  a  new  edition 
in  1884  :  5.  "  Sermons,  Doctrinal  and  Prac- 
tical," 1878,  two  American  and  two  English 
editions ;  6.  "  I-ectures  on  First  Prayer 
Book  of  Edward  VI.,"  1861,  a  fourth  edition 
in  1885;  7.  "Lectures  on  the  Calling  of  i 
Christian  Woman."  18K3,  six  editions  of  this 
work  have  been  published  in  America,  »»d 
it  has  been  reprinted  in  England;  8.  "Me- 
moirs of  John  A.  Dix,"  2  vols.,  8vo,  illus- 
trated, 188U.  The  following  devotional 
works  and  books  of  instruction  have  also 
been  prepared  and  published  by  him : 
'•Book  of  Hours;"  "Manual  of  Christian 
Life,"  sixteenth  thousand  in  1S84  ;  "  Manual 
for  Candidates  for  Adult  Baptism  ;"  "  Man- 
ual for  Confirmation  Clasees,"  eighteenth 
thousand  in  1885.  This  list  would  be  much 
more  extended  if  it  were  made  to  include 

articles,  which  have  been  printed  and  very 
widely  circulated.  His  clearness  of  stale- 
ment  and  vigor  of  thought,  with  pronounced 
and  independent  views,  have  combined  to 
create  for  all  that  he  has  put  forth  the  very 
large  demand  which  is  indicated  by  the 
many  editions  which  have  l>een  called  for. 

In  person  Dr.  Dix  is  tall  and  well  proper- 
tioned,  and  his  features  show  in  a  remark- 
able manner  his  characteristics  of  mind  and 
heart.  As  his  father  was  deservedly  and 
widely  popular  in  public  and  private  life, 
so  the  rector  of  Trinity  is  one  who  disarms 
prejudice  by  his  courtesy,  and  wins  affec- 
tion by  his  manifest  sincerity  and  goodmi". 

The  two  volumes  which  give  the  biog- 
raphy of  his  illustrious  father,  are  a  »erv 
valuable  contribution  to  the  social,  political, 
,nd  moral  life  of  the  nation 
a  very  important  part  of  our  history. 
Written  with   much  modesty  and  good 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


695 


judgment,  they  not  only  form  history  but 
contain  the  sources  of  history,  interesting 
the  student  by  their  fulness  of  detail  and 
the  general  reader  by  the  charm  of  narra- 
tion. 


The  Rev.  Siu-ivan  II.  Weston,  d.d.,  as- 
sistant minister  of  Trinity  Parish,  officiating 
at  St.  John  s  chapel.  New  York,  was  bora  in 
Bristol,  Maine,  October  7,  1816.  Hi«  col- 
legiate studies  were  taken  at  the  Wesleyan 
University,  Middletown,  Conn.,  and  by  that 
institution  he  was  graduated  in  1842.  Pur- 
suing a  theological  course  privately,  he  was 
ordained  a  deacon  in  Trinity  church,  New 
York,  in  1847,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
priesthood  in  1852.  His  connection  with 
Trinity  Pari-h  began  with  bisdiaeoiiate,  and 
the  whole  of  his  clerical  life  has  been  passed 
ill  relation  with  that  parish.  In  the  year 
1852  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  St.  John's 
chapel.  Six  years  later  he  was  elected 
Bishop  of  Texas,  but  declined.  As  chap- 
lain of  the  Seventh  Regiment,  National 
Guard  of  the  State  of  New  Ytrk,  he  served 
two  campaigns  with  that  regiment  in  the 
early  part  of  the  war  for  the  Union.  On 
April  28,  1881,  the  Sunday  after  the  arrival 
of  the  regiment  in  Washington,  he  preached 
in  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  the 
sermon  then  delivered  was  afterward  pub- 
lished. Later  he  delivered  in  St.  John's 
chapel  a  discourse  entitled,  "The  March  of 
the  Seventh  Regiment,"  in  which  he  sketched 
the  indications  of  Divine  Providence  in  pro- 
tecting the  capital  through  the  heroic  ad- 
vance of  this  celebrated  regiment.  This 
sermon  was  also  published.  Slill  another 
which  awakened  great  interest  and  was  put 
in  print  was  on  the  "  Sanctity  of  the  Grave," 
its  very  forcible  views  contributing  largely 
to  save  Trinity  churchyard  from  desecration 
by  the  proposed  opening  of  Pine  stiett 
through  it. 

Within  recent  years  Dr.  Weston  has  been 
actively  occupied  in  earnest  Gospel  labors  in 
that  part  of  the  parish  which  is  under  his 
especial  care.  The  epiarter  in  which  St. 
John's  chapel  is  situated  having  greatly 
changed  in  the  character  of  its  residents,  his 
work  lies  mostly  among  the  poor,  and  into 
these  ministrations  he  enters  with  delightful 
zeal.  The  schools  connected  with  the  chapel 
number  nearly  two  thousand  children,  many 
of  them  from  abodes  of  misery  and  vice. 
His  devotion  to  these  interests  shows  a  truly 
missionary  spirit. 

The  development  of  Church  music  has 
also  been  a  prominent  aim  with  him,  and 
this  important  department  of  worship  has 
been  greatly  promoted  by  his  persevering 
effort*. 

Dr.  Weston  has  a  commanding  figure 
ne  is  in  excellent  physical  vigor,  and  his 
mind  is  keen  and  active.  He  iH  extremely 
nervous,  and  his  manner  borders  on  the 
eccentric,  but  his  freedom  from  reserve  and 
warm-hearted  interest  in  all  who  approach 
him  gains  him  the  affection  of  young  and 
old. 


The  Rev.  James  Muixhauey.s.t.d.,  assist- 
ant minister  in  the  parish  of  Trinity  church. 
New  York,  having  pastoral  charge  of  St. 
Paul's  chapel,  was  born  in  Newark,  N.  J., 
October  21,  1822.  His  academic  prepara- 
tion was  made  in  Rhode  Island,  and  he 
was  graduated  in  1842  by  Trinity  College, 
Hartford,  then  known  as  Washington  Col- 
lege.   After  taking  a  full  course  of  theo- 


logical study  at  the  Seminar}-  of  Virginia,  at 
Alexandria,  he  was  ordained  deacou  by 
Bishop  Henshaw.  of  Rhode  Island,  in  St. 
Mark's  church,  Warren,  R.  I.,  in  1845,  and 
priest  in  Grace  church,  Providence,  R.  I., 
in  1843. 

His  first  ministry  was  in  Rhode  Island. 
Then  for  some  four  or  five  years  he  was 
rector  of  St.  Stephen's,  Middlebury.  Vt. 
His  other  charges  were  Christ  church,  Troy, 
N.  Y..  seven  years;  Grace  church.  New 
Bedford,  seven  or  eight  years ;  Trinity 
church,  Toledo,  six  year",  at  the  expiration 
of  which  period  he  was  elected  to  his  pres- 
ent charge,  the  duties  of  which  he  cutered 
upon  in  l»ecember,  I87S. 

At  his  examination  for  the  diaconate  Dr. 
Mulchahey  was  asked  to  state  the  relation 
of  baptism  to  justification.  His  ehurchly 
reply  that  baptism  secures  the  remission  of 
sins  awakened  the  strenuous  opposition  of 
the  examiner,  who  entered  into  a  heated 
argument.  The  bishop,  however,  took  the 
candidate's  view.  The  examiner  published 
a  pamphlet,  which,  at  the  bishop's  request, 
the  young  deacon  answered  by  a  similar 
publication.  The  fact  that  an  issue  was 
raised  on  such  a  point  shows  the  advance 
that  has  been  made  from  tliat  day  when  the 
Oxford  movement  had  only  begun  its  happy 
work. 

Other  publications  of  Dr.  Mulchahey  have 
been,  "  Holy  Scripture  the  Rule,  Holy 
Church  the  Keeper."  published  by  the  Ameri- 
can Tract  Society  :  "  The  Sacramental  Signi- 
ficance of  Confirmation,"'  published  by 
James  Pott ;  and  a  recent  volume  on  "  The 
Witness  of  the  Church  to  Christian  Faith." 

Columbia  College  in  1865  conferred  upon 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  the  degree  of 
s.t.d.  In  the  General  Convention  of  1868 
he  served  as  a  clerical  deputy  from  the  dio- 
cese of  Massachusetts.  Dr.  Mulchahey  is  of 
vigorous  and  active  frame  and  of  very- 
genial  temperament,  winuing  friends  as 
well  by  his  qualities  of  heart  as  of  mind, 
and  in  pastoral  life  proving  an  excellent 
adviser  and  guide. 

The  Rev.  Geo.  William  Dowlas,  k.t.d., 
assistant  minister  of  Triuity  church,  is  the 
sou  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Douglas,  who  was  president 
of  the  First  National  Hank,  of  New  York 
City.  His  grandfather,  of  Lunsinghurgh, 
N.  Y.,  was  the  founder  of  the  bank  referred 
to.  Dr.  Douglas  was  born  in  New  York  in 
1880  ;  but  his  father  retiring  from  business 
shortly  after,  the  family  removed  to  Geneva, 
N.  Y.,  where  his  early  boyhood  was  passed. 
From  1862-8  he  was  a  student  under  Dr. 
Coit,  in  the  well-known  school  at  Concord, 
N.  H.  He  entered  Trinity  College  in  1868, 
and  was  graduated  in  1871. 

He  immediately  entered  the  General 
Theological  Seminary,  taking  the  usual 
course  in  divinity,  being  graduated  in  1874. 
in  which  year  he  was  admitted  a  deucon  in 
the  diocese  of  New  York  by  Bishop  Potter. 
From  the  summer  of  1874  to  the  autumn  of 
1876' he  was  abroad,  studying  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Bonn,  and  in  Paris,  and  at  Oxford. 
Returning,  he  fillet!  the  position  of  tutor  in 
Greek  at  the  General  Theological  Seminary 
during  the  winter  of  1877  ;  and  from  the 
autumn  of  that  year  until  Jan.  1,  1879,  he 
was  assistant  to  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  E.  A. 
Washburn,  rector  of  Calvary  church,  New 
York.  At  the  conclusion  of  this  service, 
Dr.  Douglas  entered  at  once  on  his  duties  as 
assistant  minister  of  Trinity  church,  to  which 


he  hid  been  elected  in  November,  1878. 
This  position,  which  lie  still  holds,  gives  him 
ministerial  charge  of  the  parish  church.  In 
1885  he  received  the  degree  of  s.t.d.  from 
Hobart  College.  Being  in  the  vigor  of 
youth,  and  of  active  temperament,  he  is 
well  fitted  al»o  by  his  intellectual  training 
and  affability  of  disposition,  for  the  respon- 
sible and  multiplied  duties  which  are  upon 
him.   

AS  a  1>V EST  VISION. 
1885. 

The  Lord  has  come,  my  heart  exulting  erie», 
Tln-11  lie?*  in  low  athosement  at  Bis  feet. 
For  bow  dare  I  look  up  His  glance  to  meet. 

When  broken  vnwi  like  mints  before  me  rise  f 

Thru  like  the  sound  of  many  waters  sweet 
The  voice  of  Jesus  falls  upon  my  ear 
Ami  bids  me  lift  my  head — "Be  of  gocd 
cheer," 

He  saith,  "  thy  swift  repentance  doth  My  Ad- 
vent greet." 

Again  I  bowed  BJT  head  in  silent  grief 
Before  the  Lord,  for  doubts  and  fears 
Had  tilled  my  heart  and  lite  through  many 
years  ; 

That  He  could  love  uie  still  was  past  belief. 

When  quickly  stooping  down  he  laid  His  hand 
Upon  my  head,  and  blessed  me  lying  there. 
And  said  iu  accents  mild,  "Oh,  child  most 
dear, 

A  second  Thomas  thou  ;  believe  and  stand." 

So,  standing,  as  He  bid.  but  bending  low 
Mv  head,  1  praved  that  Ho  would  let  me 
still 

Fulfil  n«y  vows,  work  for  Him  with  fresh 
will, 

And  cast  away  the  doubts  that  grieved  me  so. 

Then,  filling  all  my  life  and  soul,  there  came 
The  |>cace  of  God,  and  grace  divine. 
Strengthening  thi«  feeble  will  of  mine 

Until  I  stood  erect,  God's  child  again. 


AN  UNDISTINGUISHED  MASS. 

■  It  has  been  noticed  tliat  certain  occupa- 
tions exercise  uiiou  the  human  fruuic  a 
deleterious  influence.  They  injure  or  mar 
the  action  or  the  beauty  of  this  part  or  that. 
In  history,  men  have  done  much  the  same  : 
they  have  exerted,  in  one  direction,  a  liene- 
ficinl.  iu  some  other,  an  injurious  influence. 
"The  power,"  says  a  writer,  "  which,  under 
God,  is  continually  bringing  the  world 
buck  to  its  orbit,  or  keeping  it  within  it.  is 
the  quiet  working  of  that  undistinguished 
mass,  which,  after  all,  accomplishes  the  only 
enduring  work,  and  leaves  the  true  and 
real  mark."  It  must  bo  a  source  of  solace 
to  the  "undistinguished  mass"  of  clergy, 
thnt  this  is  forcibly  true  of  them.  Unevent- 
ful, as  the  world  counts  eventfulnoss,  may 
their  lives  Is-,  but  they  are  factors  in  work 
which  will  not  need  continual  corns-ting, 
and  are  moving  the  world  in  those  direc- 
tions from  which  it  will  not  need  to  l>e 
brought  "  hack  to  its  orbit." 


The  interminable  deserts  and  arid  moun- 
tains I'll  the  heart  with  for  ditTcreut  thoughts 
than  civilized  lands  would  do.  It  is  for  this 
that  the  Israelites  were  led  through  them. 
The  quiet  of  the  desert  is  something  won- 
derful— you  never  hear  a  sound.  So  one 
goes  stalking  along — the  camel's  cushioned 
foot  makes  110  noise,  and  you  learn  your- 
self.— General  Gordon  in  the  Soudun. 


Digitized  by  Google 


6o6 


The  Churcliman. 


(2f<)  (December  10,  1S85. 


THE  CHRISTMAS JITTER  MISSION. 

"  Who  thought  of  me?"  sai.l  a  friendless 
man  in  a  home,  who  had  been  sullenly 
silent  for  days,  H  he  opened  his  (  In  i it  ma.-> 
letter. 

The  same  question  was  echoed  in  many 
hearts  on  Christmas  morning.  Some  ans 
wered,  •' the  angels:"  lint  tile  children 
thought,  "the  fairies." 

As  this  joyous  season  approaches,  we 
again  wish  to  draw  your  attention  to  the 
work  of  the  ■•  Christmas  Letter  Mission." 
which  carries  with  it  so  much  cheer  and 
comfort. 

Printed  letters  are  given  to  each  one,  on 
the  morning  of  Christmas  Day,  being  placed 
either  under  the  pillows  of  the  sick,  or  the 
cell  doors  of  prisoners  ;  or  hesidc  the  hreak- 
fast-plates  at  the  asylums  and  homes.  They 
contain  interesting:  little  stories  and  anec- 
dotes, besides  encouraging  words  for  those 
who  need  them.  Each  letter,  with  a  bright 
card  is  enclosed  in  a  colored  envelope,  on 
w  hich  is  printed  ••  A  Christmas  Letter  for 
You." 

Lut  year  there  were  34,.*>34  letters  distri- 
Imted  :  ami,  with  more  hel|iers  and  money, 
think  of  tlie  thousands  of  disheartened  and 
lonely  ones,  whom'  Christ  mas  could  indeed 
I*  made  one  r>f  peace  and  goodw  ill. 

Pause  a  moment  and  think  :  Can  you  not 
lend  yourself  for  a  season  :  or  Rive  your 
mite,  that  few  may  feel  forgotten  ami  dreary 
during  the  coming  Christmastide? 

These  letters  are  printed  in  eight  languages, 
including  Chinese,  and  can  lie  bought  for 
from  three  to  live  cents  apiece. 

The  children"*  ••  letters  "  and  cards  are 
especially  pretty  and  attractive. 

Contributions  will  be  gratefully  received, 
and  all  requests  for  information  promptly 
by  the  central  secretary  and 
Mi*  Cox,  Newtown,  Queen's 
county.  N.  Y. 

~  CHILDREN  S  UKKVUTM~KNt7~ 


THE  NEW  ROY. 

BY  MKS.  M.  C.  HfJvtlEnroRD. 
"  There's  a  new  fellow  come,"  said  Kob 
Taylor,  the  bully  of  the  ,-choot,  "and  we'll 
have  some  fun  giving  him  a  big  scare 
tonight." 

"  Hut  the  poor  fellow'*  lame,"  said  a 
smaller  boy.  rather  timidly,  "and  the  pro- 
fessor said  he  wouldn't  have  any 


"Shut  up,  Jones,"  said  Taylor,  quietly; 
••  here's  Mr.  Saunders,  und  there  goes  the 
warning  bell." 

All  the  scholars  !>egan  to  put  away  the 
Isxiks  in  which  they  had  been  studying  the 
next  day's  lessons,  and  prewired  for  the 
summons  to  bed,  which  would  sound  from 
the  hell  in  ten  minute*. 

Frank,  the  new  boy.  was  lonely  and 
homesick,  and  so  anxious  to  .scajs-  from 
the  curious  eye*  which  seemed  to  look 
slightingly  at  his  clumsy  boots  and  home- 
made clothes,  that  he  wns  tliaukful  when 
bedtime  came,  and  he  joyfully  followed  the 
hoys  upstairs  to  the  dormitories,  which  were 
two  long  rooms  or  halls,  with  a  row  of 
single  lieds  on  each  side.  Ten  minutes  were 
given  for  the  U.ys  to  undress,  and  then  a 
teacher  came  in  and  turned  out  the  lights, 
flrst  looking  at  the  iieds  to  see  if  ea;h  boy 
was  in  his  place,  and  giving  a  general  order 
for  quiet  :  which  order  was  obeyed  just  so 
long  as  the  teacher  was  within 


Then  arose  a  mighty  hubbub  which  seemed 
to  Frank,  lying  in  the  little  bed  that  had 
been  assigned  to  him.  like  an  uproar  w  ilhoul 
any  meaning.  It  was  not  long,  however, 
before  he  began  to  perceive  that  his  part  in 
the  iierformancc  was  to  lie  a  prominent  one. 
A  number  of  the  hoys  surrounded  his  l«ed, 
and  proceeded  to  dance  around  it  in  a  circle 
for  a  moment  or  two  :  and  then  stopping, 
two  or  three  seized  the  head  and  foot  of 
the  bed.  rucking  it  violently,  nearly  shaking 
Frank  out.  It  was  very  light  from  the 
moon,  whose  rays  streamed  in  at  the  win- 
dows :  but  the  faces  were  so  unfamiliar  to 
him  that  he  could  not  recognize  any  of  them. 
Several  boys  with  handkerchiefs  tied  over 
their  faces  came  to  his  side,  and,  ordering 
the  little  fellows  who  were  rocking  the  bed 
to  he  quiet,  commanded  Frank  to  sit  up  and 
answer  their  questions. 

He  sat  up.  as  requested,  not  very  much 
frightened,  but  feeling  a  little  as  if  he  hud 
fallen  among  thieves,  while  the  largest  Isiy, 
assuming  a  very  gruff  voice,  said  : 

"  Miserable  child,  take  your  choice,  decide 
at  once  :  how  will  you  end  your  days'/" 

••  With  nights.  I  suppose."  faltered  Frank, 
not  intending  to  joke,  but  really  not  know- 
ing what  the  question  meant. 

•■  Wretched  being,  do  you  dare  to  joke 
upon  the  hrink  of  a  yawning  tomb?"  said 
the  big  hoy,  with  a  stamp  of  his  foot  and  a 
di-mal  groan,  which  was  echoed  by  the 
other  boys  in  various  keys.  "Again  I  ask 
you,  how  will  you  die?" 

"I'm  sure  I  don't  know,"  said  Frank, 
wondering  if  they  really  weie  going  to  kill 
him.  and  wishing  with  all  his  might  that 
he  had  never  come  to  school. 

"  He  diiesn't  know,"  repeated  the  big  boy 
with  scornful  fierceness,  and  all  the  other 
boys  groaned  again. 

"Make  your  choice  while  you  have  a 
chance,  for  fuon  it  will  I*  too  late.  How- 
will  you  perish,  by  lire,  water,  rope  or  axe  .' 
Answer,  miscreant,  shall  it  \v  by  lire?" 

••  No,  I  thank  you."  answered  Frank,  not 
half  so  much  frightened  by  such  highrlown 
1  language  as  his  persecutor  intended  him  t  > 
be.    I  have  tried  that  once,  and  I've  had 
enough  of  it." 

"Then  shall  it  lie  water?"  questioned  the 
big  boy,  in  a  sepulelirnl  voice:  but  lieforean 
answer  could  he  given  a  boy  who  had  been 
stationed  at  the  door  as  sentinel  gave  a  sud- 
den word  of  alarm,  and  quicker  than  a  flush 
each  vacant  bed  was  tilled  by  a  Iwy  w  ho 
appeared  to  lie  h>st  in  the  deepest  slumber, 
and  quite  unconscious  of  the  fact  that  the 
door  opened  and  two  teachers  entered,  each 
carrying  a  lamp. 

■■  Kverything  seems  quiet  enough  here," 
said  one,  as  they  walked  down  the  room 
between  the  two  rows  of  beds,  glancing 
sharply  at  their  occupants,  some  of  whom 
were  now  breathing  heavily  und  even  snor- 
ing. 

"  Yes,  it's  quiet  now.  but  I  think  the 
noise  came  from  this  dormitory,"  said  the 
other.  •'  There  is  a  new  hoy  in  here  to-night, 
anil  it  is  safe  to  say  there  is  something  w  rong 
going  on.  I  will  stop  this  hazing  business 
if  I  have  to  hire  a  policeman  to  protect 
every  new  scholar  that  comes  into  the  school. 
It  became  a  disgrace  to  the  institution  last 
term." 

"  I  w  ish  we  could  ascertain  who  is  the 
ringleader."  said  the  younger  teacher,  lower- 
ing his  voice. 

"  I  think  I  know-  who  is  at  the  bottom  of 


the  cowardly  limine**."  said  the  other 
gentleman,  going  up  to  the  bed  when-  Kob 
Taylor  was  counterfeiting  a  sleep  so  pro- 
found that  even  the  not  very  gentle  shake 
the  master  gave  his  shoulder  failed  to  arouse 
him,  till  it  was  repeated  with  increased 
vigor,  when,  thinking  it  would  not  do  to 
pretend  any  longer,  he  opened  his  eyes  in 
sleepy  astonishment,  and  asked  what  was 
the  matter. 

•'  I  have  come  to  tell  you,  Taylor."  said 
the  teacher  sternly,  "  that  I  hold  you  re- 
sponsible for  any  hazing  that  gi>es  on  after 
this.  There  is  a  new  boy  in  here  to-night : 
if  be  has  any  complaint  to  make  to-morrow 
you  shall  be  expelled.  Do  you  understand 
me,  sir?" 

"Yes,  sir."  said  Taylor,  so  meekly  that, 
although  Frank  felt  sure  he  was  the  boy  who 
had  asked  him  such  ferocious  questions,  he 
never  would  have  recognized  the  voice. 

••  Then  remember  what  I  have  said."  said 
the  master,  loosening  the  uncomfortably 
tight   grasp   he   hud   kept   of   the  hoys 


With  the  light  still  in  his  hand  the  master 
walked  up  to  the  little  bed  when-  Frank  lay 
watching  them,  without  any  pretence  of 
sleep,  although  the  I  my  in  the  next  bed  had 
signalled  him  to  shut  his  eyes  when  the 
teachers  first  entered  the  hall. 

"  Ah,"  said  the  teacher,  looking  down 
kindly  into  the  bright  eyes  lifted  up  to  his. 
"you  are  awake,  my  boy,  and  yet  not 
crving  with  homesickness." 

"  No,  sir,"  said  Frank,  finding  it  very  hard 
to  keep  back  the  tears  then,  for  there  was 
something  in  the  kind  voice  and  look  that 
made  them  start. 

'Did  you  hear  what  I  said  to  Taylor?" 
paid  the  master,  wisely  taking  no  notice  of 
his  emotion  and  brave  effort  to  control  it. 

"  Yes,  sir."  replied  Frank.  "I  couldn't 
help  hearing." 

•  That's  nil  right."  said  the  teacher,  "and 
as  you  have  heard,  I  will  ask  you  now  if 
you  have  any  complaint  to  make  of  rough 
or  ungentleinanly  treatment  from  Taylor  or 
any  of  the  OOJfi  ?" 

"No,  sir,"  said  Frank  promptly.  14  I 
have  no  complaint  to  make  of  any  one." 

"  Very  well,  then,"  said  the  master.  "  I 
hope  I  leave  you  in  no  danger  of 
tion  ;  but  if  any  of  the  young 
venture  to  disobey  my  commands  and 
trouble  you,  come  to  the  door  of  the  dormi- 
tory and  pull  the  bell ;  it  rings  in  Mr. 
Saunders's  room,  and  he  will  know  what  it 
means." 

"  Yes,"  said  tlie  younger  teacher.  "  if  you 
want  help  ring  the  bell  aud  I  will  be  with 
you  in  a  moment." 

They  left  the  room,  and  as  the  sound  of 
their  retreating  steps  died  away  in  the  dis- 
tance, one  after  another  of  the  sleepers 
sprang  to  a  sitting  ]»ositi»n  in  bed.  No  one 
ventured  to  sjicak  for  a  moment  till  there 
was  no  danger  of  the  teacher's  overhearing 
them  :  then  one  of  the  larger  boys,  clearing 
his  throat  as  if  about  to  make  a  speech, 
liegan  : 

••  Romans,  countrymen,  and  lovers,  I  say 
it  is  a  burning  shame  that  we  " 

"  Yes,  Dana,  you  are  right,"  interrupted 
Taylor.  "It  is  a  brutal  shame  to  try  to 
cheat  us  out  of  our  fun.  but  there's  more 
ways  than  one  to  kill  a  cat,  and  we'll  have 
a  lark  yet." 

"  Hold  your  tongue.  Taylor,"  said  the 
other  boy,  a  quiet  sort  of  fellow,  who  did 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  10,  1»B.S.|  (20) 


The  Church -man. 


697 


"  Dr.  Daua  !  I  thought  so,"  exclaimed 
young  Dana,  jumping  out  of  lied  attain. 
"Now,  just  hold  up,  young  friend  and  I'll 
take  up  the  thread  of  narrative  and  Fee  if  I 
can't  serve  up  that  story  in  rather  better 
style  than  yon  do." 

The  hoys  gathered  aronnd  in  astonish- 
ment  to  hear  what  one  of  their  number 
could  have  to  say  about  a  matter  which 
concerned  a  new  boy,  and  Dana  l>egan  his 
story  to  a  deeply  interested  audience. 

"  You  remember  hearing  about  a  year 
ago,"  he  aaid,  "  that  my  father's  house  was 
burned  up,  but  I  don't  think  yon  heard  all 
the  circumstances  ;  in  fact,  1  didn't  hear 
them  myself  till  I  went  home  last  vacation. 
Nobody  knew  just  how  the  fire  began,  for 
there  was  no  one  in  the  house  but  children 
and  servants.    Mv  father  had  been  sent  for 


not  seem  in  the  least  afraid  of  the  bully, 
"let  me  finish,  if  you  please.  I  was  going 
to  say  that  we  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  our- 
selves to  have  attempted  any  more  hazing. 
I  have  never  been  quite  comfortable  since 
that  last  new  fellow,  poor  little  Selwyn, 
went  home  with  a  broken  arm.  Of  coun-e 
we  didn't  mean  to  damage  him,  but  it 
ought  to  have  been  a  lesson  to  us.  This 
little  fellow  seems  gamey.  but  I  suppose  we 
should  have  tormented  him  all  the  worse." 

"  He  was  plucky  nut  to  tell,"  said  a  small 
approving  voice  from  the  end  of  the  room. 

"  He  was  that,"  assented  Dana,  getting 
out  of  bed  and  walking  over  to  Prank's  side. 
"Give  us  your  hand,  young  fellow  ;  you're 
a  regular  brick.  Come  along,  hoys,  give 
him  the  hand  of  welcome  all  around." 

Then  from  the  fourteen  lieds  marched  four- 
t  e  e  n  night- 
gowned  hoys 
of  assorted 
sizes  and  ex- 
tended their 
li  a  n  d  s  to 
Frank  with 
much  cere- 
mony, and  a 
grand  hand- 
shaking en- 
sued. Taylor 
resisted  at 
fin*,  but  a 
few  sharp 
words  front 
Dana  brought, 
him  to  the 
bedside,  and 
he  sulkily 
offered  h  i  s 
ha n< I  like  the 
others. 

Frank  sat 
up  in  bed  to 
receive  the 
boys'  civili- 
ties, feeling 
rather  shy, 
but  very  glad 
that  they 
were  friend- 
ly, Some  of 
then  perched 
on  his  bed 
1 i  ke  a  lot 
o  f  sociable 
ghosts,  and 
sought  to  co- 
rn e  u  t  their- 

friendship  by  affable  offers  to  share  marbles,  to  visit  a  patient  a  long  way  out  of  town, 
tops,  puzzles,  and  other  instruments  dear  to  and  because  the  day  was  so  lovely  and  my 
youthful  hearts,  with  him  on  the  morrow,  mother  not  very  well  he  had  taken  her  out 
The  whispered  conversation  became  quite  with  him.  When  they  had  been  gone 
animated  when  it  was  interrupted  by  Dana,  ah.  nit  an  hour  one  of  the  neighbors  saw 
who  had  gone  hack  to  bed,  suddenly  ask-  smoke  coming  from  the  parlor  windows, 
ing  Frank  why  he  bad  answered  us  he  did  and  ran  across  to  give  the  alarm.  In  a  few 
when  Taylor  asked  him  if  he  would  choose  minute*  quite  a  crowd  had  collected,  and 
death  by  fire.  hoth  servants  and  my  two  little  sisters  were 

Frank  grew  very  shy  then  and  protested  taken  out  of  the  house  safely,  and  people 
that  he  would  much  rather  say  uo  more  were  just  stupidly  waiting  to  see  the  build- 
about  it,  but  the  more  averse  he  seemed  to  ing  burn  down,  for  there  is  no  such  thing 
explaining,  the  stronger  grew  nil  the  boys'  as  a  lire  engine  in  our  little  town.  All  of 
curiosity,  and  they  liegan  to  cross-question  ;  a  sudden  there  came  a  fearful  scream  from 


SEVERAL  BOYS  WITH  HANDKERCHIEFS  TIED  OVER  THEIR  FACES  CAME  TO  HIS  SIDE. 


him  in  a  way  that  left  him  nu  escape,  and 
he  could  not,  without  seeming  sullen,  avoiil 
answering  them  in  some  way. 

'*  I  was  in  a  house  once  that  took  fire," 
he  said,  at  last,  "  and  I  got  hurl,  and  that's 
what  makes  me  go  lame,  but  Dr.  Dana  says 
I'll  outgrow  my  limp,  he  thinks." 


the  burning  house  and  everybody  became 
wildly  excited.  Every  one  declared  it  was 
Johnnie,  my  little  brother,  but  the  servants 
and  the  children  both  said  that  my  mother 
had  taken  him.  But  she  hadn't,  and  just 
as  the  stairs  fell,  cutting  off  all  chance  of 
getting  up  to  the  bed-rooms,  the  little  fel- 


low showed  himself  at  a  window  with 
hoth  hands  stretched  out,  and  calling, 
'  Papa,  papa  P  in  the  most  pitiful  way.  It 
looked  to  lie  an  impossible  thing  to  save 
him,  though  some  of  the  men  rushed  for  a 
ladder,  which,  by-the-by,  was  loo  short  to 
reach  the  window.  Rut  there  was  a  boy  in 
the  Crowd  who  didn't  wait  for  the  ladder. 
He  flew  around  to  the  buck,  climbed  up  the 
cornice  of  the  piazza,  the  other  end  of 
which  was  beginning  to  burn.  The  smoke 
was  coming  thick  out  of  the  windows,  but 
I  he  fellow  1  limbed  in  and  in  a  few  minutes 
(the  folks  below  said  it  seemed  like  an  hour) 
be  was  up  in  the  room  above  by  Johnnie's 
side  at  the  front  window.  But  he  couldn't 
get  down  to  the  next  floor  again — the  won- 
der was  how  he  ever  got  up.  They  tried 
the  ladder  but  it  didn't  come  much  above 

t  b  e  second- 
story. 

"  Then  the 
boy  ca  I  led  out 
to  one  of  the 
men  to  come 
up  as  far  as 
he  could  on 
the  ladder. 
Martin,  our 
man,  ran  up 
and  told  him 
to  drop  John- 
nie into  his 
at  ins  if  he 
could.  How- 
he  ever  did 
it  I  don't 
know,  but  h<> 
did  lift  that 
heavy  child 
and  lower 
him  by  his 
dress  as  far 
as  he  could 
and  then  let 
him  drop 
right  in- 
t  o  Martin's 
arms.  An- 
other man 
had  followed 
him  up  the 
ladder  and 
was  holding 
him  steady  so 
he  could  hold 
his  arms  up, 
and  stand  the 
shock.  The 

very  minute  that  he  drop|>cd  the  child 
into  Martin's  arm  the  tire  caught  the 
frame  of  the  window,  and  the  smoke  and 
flames  drove  the  poor  fellow  back  into  the 
room.  The  people  out  below  thought  for 
sure  he  was  lost  and  so  anybody  else  would 
have  heen,  hut  in  a  minute  they  saw  him 
again  with  a  wet  towel  over  his  face  and 
head.  There  was  no  other  chance,  so  the 
men  roared  out  for  him  to  jump,  and  he 
lifted  the  towel  an  instant,  took  one  look 
down,  and  sprung  out  of  the  burning 
window." 

"Oh?"  said  the  boys,  breathlessly,  "did 
it  kill  him?" 

"  No,  but  it  came  near  enough  to  it," 
resumed  Dana.  "  My  father  drove  up  just 
as  they  picked  the  poor  fellow  up,  and  you 
had  better  believe  he  did  his  best  for  him. 
His  arms  were  burnt,  his  collar-bone  frac- 
tured, and  and  leg  broken  in  two  places.  It 


Google 


698 


The  Churchman. 


(80, 


IS. 


tiiok  months  to  patch  hitu  up,  anil  there  was 
a  time  when  it  seemed  as  if  he  must  lose  a 
leg.  Hut  look  here,  hoys,  I  haven't  told  you 
the  fellow'*  name  yet  ;  it  is  Lindley.  Now 
you  fellows  just  ask  the  new  boy  what  let- 
ters he  uses  to  spell  his  latter  name,  and  see 
what  you  make  of  it?" 

Frank  could  not  refuse  to  tell  his  name, 
ami  when  the  boys  learned  that  it  was  Lind- 
ley,  and  found  that  he  was  really  the  hero 
of  Itana'g  story,  their  enthusiasm  became 
intense,  and  nothing  but  the  fear  of  conse- 
quences kept  them  from  giving  a  hearty  and 
uproarious  three  times  three  for  the  new- 
boy. 


AT  THE  LAY  ISO  OF  THE  CORNER- 
STONE OF  THE  NEW  RUILHINU  FOR 
THE  YOUNG  WOMEN'S  CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION. 

BY  MAID  A.  BfOX. 

Look,  Lird,  with  gracious  favor 

Upon  our  work  to-day, 
And  Mess  for  us  this  building, 

Whose  corner-stone  we  lay. 
Wo  rear  it  for  Thy  service, 

For  lnlior  in  Thy  name  ; 
For  deeds  of  love  and  mercy, 

That  shall  Thy  love  proclaim. 
Oh  !  let  these  walls  be  fouuded 

Upon  salvation's  Rock, 
That  in  them  may  he  gathered 

The  wanderers  of  Thy  flock. 
Here  homeless  hearts  be  sheltered  ; 

Here  hopeless  ones  upheld, 
UntiT  in  floods  of  love  light 

All  sadness  be  dispelled. 

We  seek  Tby  steps  to  follow  ; 

To  hind  the  broken  reed  ; 
To  aid  the  weak  and  weary, 

To  minister  to  need. 
Oh  I  grant  Ml  grace  and  wisdom, 

True  comfort  to  supply  ; 
And  bring  us  daily  nearer 

The  better  land  on  high. 

Oh  !  give  to  us  the  honor 

To  lead  some  soul*  to  Thee  ; 
That  in  our  crowns  of  glory 

Fair  jewels  they  may  lie  : 
So  in  that  land  delightsome 

Together  we  may  sing 
III  praise  and  joyous  homage 

Before  Thee,  Saviour— King  ! 


FARAORAPHIC. 
Ik  twenty-five  years  newspapers  in  Japan 
have  increased  from  none  to  more  than  2,000, 
<  than  there  are  in  all  the  rest  of  Asia  or  in 


It  is  a  long  time  since  the  excavations  at 
Pompeii  were  begun,  but  less  than  one  third  of 
the  earth  and  debris  that  cover  it  have  been 
removed. 

It  is  reported  that  in  Washington,  in  a  Mo- 
tion measuring  8,000  by  6,300  feet,  there  are 
389  licensed  saloons.  It  must  be  vieing  with 
New  Vork  in  the  race  for  had  eminence. 

Housekeepers  will  be  glad  to  know  that  by 
setting  a  glass  fruit  jar  on  a  folded  towel 
soaked  with  cold  water.  Ibe  fruit  can  he  poured 
in  boiling  hot  without  auy  danger  of  breakage. 

Ik  two  successive  summers  in  France,  owing 
to  heat  and  drought,  the  rivers  Rhine,  Seine 
and  Loire  ran  dry.  It  was  in  1303  and  1304. 
In  1848  the  thermometer  marked  125  in  the 


TlK  highest  summit  of  Miscbabel.  14.941 
feet,  0am,  has  been  ascended  for  the  first 
time  by  an  Englishman  of  the  name  of  Carter, 
with  two  guides.  The  mountain  is  in  the  can- 
ton  ii| 


By  the  American  Mr  Ail  Record,  a  quarterly 
which  gives  an  account  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  association,  we  learn  that  its  receipts  for 
the  last  year  were  #27.635.  14,  besideB  #9,000 
in  special  gifts  for  investment. 

At  a  recent  exhibition  in  Aberdeen  th..  B.s.k 
of  Hours,  which  tielonged  to  Mary  Oueen  of 
Scots,  was  shown,  and  also  a  vellum  prayer 
book  that  was  once  the  property  of  Catherine 
de  Medicis.  There  were  many  other  rare 
curiosities  in  the  exhibition,  which  was  held 
on  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion to  Aberdeen.  Among  them  was  an  auto- 
graph of  Oliver  Cromwell,  being  bis  signature 
to  a  regimental  order. 

The  wo.xl  industries  of  the  country  in  1800 
employed  130,000  persons,  and  now  they  em- 
ploy 1440,000,  and  the  value  of  this  annual 
product  has  trebled.  In  the  woolen  industries 
the  00,000  persons  then  employed  have  become 
1150,000,  and  the  annual  production  of  our 
home  mills  has  increased  from  #80.000.000  to 
#270,000,000.  The  900,000  tons  of  iron  ore 
then  produced  have  Wame  8,000,000  tons 
yearly.  The  employes  in  the  silk  industry 
have  increased  from  5,000  to  35,000  iu  num- 
ber. 

A  Ul'NDRED  tons  of  air  dried  seaweed,  be- 
sides its  salts,  will  yield  twenty  tons  of  algin 
and  fifteen  tons  of  celluloise.  The  algin  is  a 
glutinous  substance,  with  fourteen  times  the 
viscosity  of  starch,  or  thirty-seven  times  that  of 
gum  arable.  It  is  good  for  sizing,  or  as  a 
mordant  in  dyeing,  or  can  be  used  in  cookery 
and  in  making  confectionery.  It  prevents  in- 
crustation in  steam  boilers,  and  can  lie  made 
int  >  paper,  and  to  serve  many  other  uses. 
Worthless  as  a  weed  does  not  apply  to  sea- 


Daniels'  Lehrbuch  der  Geographic  for  the 
present  year  gives  the  population  of  the  world 
at  1,435,000,000.  speaking  3,0*U  langueges  and 
dialects.  There  are,  it  lays.  1.100  f.irtns  of 
Christendom  includes  432.- 


Catholics.  123,000,000  Protestant-,  83,000,(K» 
(ireeks  or  Orthodox,  and  8,000.000  in  one 
hundred  various  sects.  The  Jews  number 
8,000,000.  the  Mohammedans  120,000.000,  and 
the  followers  of  Brahma  138.000,000  The 
Pagans  proper  aie  estimated  at  234,000.000, 
and  the  Buddhista  at  503,000.000. 


ART 

"Is  the  Dark  Days."  showing  Cen.  Orant 
lw«fore  Petersburg,  is  lieing  etched  by  W.  H. 
Shelton  from  his  own  picture  of  that  name. 
It  will  measure  17  by  25  inches,  and  is  an  up- 
right. 

The  Fine  Art  Jury  at  the  Antwerp  Exhibi- 
tion, of  which  Meiseonier  was  elected  presi- 
dent, gives  the  first  medal  of  honor  to  a  Bel- 
gian painter,  Alfred  Stevens,  who  has  a  studio 
in  Pari*. 

A  btatie  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison  is  to 
be  erected  in  Boston  on  a  pedestal  of  Ouiney 
granite.  He  is  represented  as  sitting  in  his 
chair,  with  a  file  of  tho  Liberator  lying  be- 
neath it. 

Till  Watts  collection  of  paintings,  at  the 
Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  has  been 
returned  to  Loudon.  The  loan  exhibition  of 
the  coming  w  inter  will  consist  chiefly  of  mod- 
ern paintings. 

Prof.  Anoku.  of  Vienna,  has  been  com- 
missioned by  Oueen  Victoria  to  paint  portraits 
of  the  Princess  Beatrice  and  her  husband,  the 
Prince  of  Battenburg.  The  sittings  are  to  be 
given  at  Windsor. 

Basil  Verksciiaoix  is  living  not  far  from 
Paris,  and  is  engaged  ujon  a  cycle  of  pictures 
illustrating  Indiau  history.    He  has  perhaps 


the  largest  studio  in  the  world,  built  in  the 
clearing  ol  a  wood. 

Bas-relief*,  supposed  to  be  of  the  twelfth 
century,  have  been  discovered  in  exeavati.nu 
at  Paris.  The  inscriptions  are  in  Latin,  sod 
they  are  thought  to  have  belonged  to  the 
chapel  of  the  Cordelier*. 

The  Louvre  has  obtained  for  #3,200,  an 
antique  statue  of  a.  poet  stauding  with  <>ce 
hand  on  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  and  holding  in  the 
other  a  lute  made  of  a  turtle  shell.  It  *ii  ins 
collection  at  Sienna,  in  Italy. 

L.  Prano  A  Co  have  reproduced  in  a 
cbromo  a  very  truthful  far-timitt  of  an  oil 
sketch  of  the  yacht  race  between  the  "  Puritan 
and  Oeuewta."  It  makes  a  good  memento  of 
the  race,  and  is  very  pretty  in  itself. 

A  portrait  of  James  Brown,  born  in  Prim, 
deuce,  in  1098.  has  t»eeii  presented  to  Bmwo 
University  bv  Mrs  C.  M.  Bagnolti,  of  Pans, 
one  of  his  descendants.  The  university  <u 
named  for  another  of  his  descendants. 

Tin  tin  is  a  portrait  of  Alexander  von  Hum- 
boldt, woven  iu  silk,  so  as  to  resemble  a  copper 
engraving.  The  likeness  is  perfect.  It  is  ths 
work  of  Carquillet,  who  was  without  any  rival 
in  his  art,  and  who  died  last  year  at  the  age  of 
eighty  one. 

"Christ  before  Pilate"  and  "The  Croei- 
flxion  "  by  Munkacsy.  now  in  Sweden,  are  to 
be  exhibited  in  St.  Petersburg  the  cotniruj 
winter.  "The  Calvary"  is  now  in  Pari». 
The  three  comprise  a  very  remarkable  series 
of  paintings. 

M  Lor  in  Appian.  a  son  of  the  well  known 
landscape  paintcY  and  etcher,  Adolphe  Appian, 
has  been  unanimously  awarded  the  Prix  it 
Paris  at  the  Ecole  des  Beaux  Arts,  at  Lyons. 
It  gives  him  a  three  years'  scholarship  is 
Paris,  with  an  annual  allowance  of  #360. 

Am  exhibition  of  the  works  of  living  artists, 
foreign  and  domestic,  will  be  held  next  year, 
from  May  to  October,  in  Berlin, 
will  be  allowed  to  bring  not  m. 
works  of  the  same  kind.  The  cost  of  bringing 
and  returning  all  production*  admitted  will!* 
undertaken  by  the  Academy  of  Arts. 

A  PRorKHaoR  at  Lausanne,  M.  Louis  Nicole, 
has  recently  discovered  a  genuine  work  of 
Raphael,  as  prove. I  by  the  date  and  signatur* 
of  the  artist.  Thesubject  is  a  Madonna  seattd 
on  some  rising  ground,  and  feeding  the  ChiM 
Jesus  at  her  breast,  He  being  stretched  at  full 
length  acr-ss  her  lap.  To  the  left  is  a  St. 
John  holding  a  staff  shaped  like  a  cross.  In 
i  the  background  is  a  rock  on  the  left,  and  <>a 
the  right  a  distant  landscape.  The  picture  was 
engraved  by  Mark  Antony  in  Raphael's  own 
lay,  but  baa  been  lost  until  now. 


SCIENCE. 

The  value  of  the  eucalyptus  globulus  in 
swampy  and  marshy  districts  Li  called  in  ques- 
tion. 

Toi-ciHKSEn  glass  fnimed  into  laboratory 
utensils  is  proving,  upon  trial,  to  be  a  is  mplcls 
failure. 

Herh  Stvteer  holds  that  soda,  alone,  is  as 
powerful  a  solvent  of  nitrogenous  principles  at 
when  combined  with  pancreatic  ferment. 

In  a  paper  before  the  French  Academy  of 
Medicine,  M.  Lagneau  maintained  that  MM* 
thetics  were  employed  by  the  physicians  of  the 
middle  ages. 

MAUNKsrrx  is  a  new  substance  for  liniw 
furnaces.  After  having  been  burned,  it  ■ 
employed  in  tho  form  of  magnesia  stone  for 
furnace  Uittoms. 

A  PHOTO-allcROSCoPlc  view  of  some  meteors 
iron  shows  two  distinct  sets  of  parallel  lines  at 


Digitized  by  Google 


Dec 


The  Churchman. 


riKht  aniens  to  each  other.  <lue  to  trace*  of 
nickel  often  fonn<i  in  such  specimens. 

OxTiiEMATCD  water  until  about  fifteen  years 
«(ro  wan  much  neglected.  Tne  difficulties  of 
preparing  it  made  it  expensive,  but  these  have 
bwu  overcome,  and  it  will  come  into  more 
frcnernl  UM. 

Thb  Highland  Crofters,  who  live  in  an  at- 
mosphere of  peat  smoke,  are  noted  for  sound 
health,  and  especially  from  freedom  from 
lun(f  diseases.  The  smoke  is  heavily  charged 
with  tor,  creosote,  and  tannin,  which  are 
antiseptics,  and  various  volatile  oils  and  resins. 

Tub  manufacture  of  blue  glass  and  glass 
fluxes,  by  means  of  oxides  of  copper,  was 
known  to  the  anciout  Egyptians,  and  was 
connected  with  the  glazing  of  eartheuware. 
Specimens  of  this  kind  of  work  are  found  in 
museums,  the  blue 


air  is  purer  than  Paris  air,  as  is 

proved  by  the  rate  of  mortality  in  the  two 
cities,  ami  by  the  greater  number  of  bacteria 
found  in  the  air  of  Paris.  It  is  accounted  for 
by  the  fact*  that  Lxradoo  is  nearer  the  sea, 
is  not  so  densely  pnpulatod,  and  has  lower 
houses. 

An  alloy,  consisting  of  one  third  silver  and 
two-thirds  of  aluminium  is  employed  in  th» 
manufacture  of  silverware  in  Paris.  It  is  very 
hard,  and  more  easily  pressed  and  engraved 
than  silver  copper  alloy.  An  alloy  of  equal 
parts  of  aluminium  and  silver  is  as  hard  as 


is  a  vessel  four  feet  six  inches  long  and  wide, 
two  feet  9  inches  deep,  double  cased,  with  a 
steam-tight  door  in  front.  It  has  attached  to 
it  a  small  many-tubed  boiler,  with  a  steam  fed 
pipe  jutting  to  the  left,  and  by  this  means  the 
body  of  the  vessel  in  which  the  materials  to 
be  disinfected  are  placed  can  lie  brought  to  a 
heat  of  220  to  230  Fahrenheit. 


A  aoiimoHof  met  hoi  is  proving  a  useful  and 
comparatively  an  inexpensive  substitute  for 
cocoaine  in  cases  requiring  local  anaesthesia 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose,  pharynx, 
larynx,  etc  It  is  reported  to  be  more  tran- 
sitory in  its  effect  than  cocoaine,  and  to  pos- 
sess cumulative  action. 

Isr  the  foasil  floras  of  Sagor,  in  Caruiola,  are 
found  plants,  representatives  of  forms  now- 
found  in  Australia,  North  America,  Chili, 
and  the  East  Indian  Islands.  Europe,  Africa. 
Norfolk  Islands,  and  New  Zealand.  The 
tertiary  flora  of  Sagor  must  be  considered 
the  origin  of  all  the  living  floras  of  the  globe. 

A  sixflk  test  of  butter  most  anybody  can 
apply  is  found  to  be  effective  as  follows : 
Smear  a  clean  piece  of  white  paper  with  the 
alleged  butter,  roll  the  paper  up  and  set  it  on 
tire.  If  the  butter  is  pure  the  smell  of  the 
paper  is  rather  pleasant,  bnt  if  the 
is  made  up  wholly  or  partially  of 
I  fats,  the  odor  is  distinctly  tallowy! 

Da.  Dawso*  in 
covered  a  remarkable 
It  is  found  in  sandstones,  shales  and  conglom- 
erates, with  aeams  of  coal.  The  beds  lie  in 
troughs  in  the  paleozoic  formations,  and  ex- 
tend for  a  hundred  miles  north  and  south. 
The  plants  are  conifers,  cycoda  and  ferns. 
S>mie  are  identical  with  species  from  the 
jurassic  of  Siberia  and  in  the  lower  cretaceous 
of  Greenland. 

Dr.  Reed,  of  Mansfield,  Ohio,  attributes  to 
the  destruction  of  the  forests,  and  the  drainage 
of  land,  increased  wind,  humidity,  rainfall, 
dust,  sudden  changes  from  extremes  of  tem- 
perature and  moisture,  more  rapid  transmis- 
sion of  water  from  the  periphery  to  the  great 
basins,  robbery  of  the  natural  regulators  of 
distribution  and  diminution  of  the  common 
.supply  of  springs  and  wells.  Malarial  diseases 
he  says  have  been  decreased,  but  many  others, 
and  especially  zymotic  and  contagious  dis- 
eases, have  been  increased. 

An  important  invention  has  been  made  in 
England  for  disinfecting  clothing,  bedding, 
etc.,  after  cases  of  small  pox,  contagious 
fevers,  and  other  communicable  diseases.  It 


BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT. 


ART  IN  JEWELRY. 

Any  cultivated  person  who  will  spend  an 
hour  this  holiday  season  in  examin.ng  the  care- 
fully selected  and  extensive  stock  in  the  great 
Fifth  Avenue  jewelry  establishment  of  Mr. 
Theodore  B,  Starr,  on  Madison  Square,  will 
not  fail  to  enjoy  and  appreciate  the  artistic 
skill  with  which  every  object  of  use  or  orna- 
ment has  been  treated.  Years  of  study  and 
selection  have  been  given  to  the  expression  of 
the  highest  sense  of  art  in  the  wide  range  of 
articles  of  luxury  and  taste,  embracing  the 
finest  diamonds  and  other  precious  stones, 
pearls,  jewelry,  watches,  clocks,  sterling  sil- 
ver-ware, bronzes,  decorative  porcelain, 
cameos,  glass  vases,  etc.,  which  fill  the  floors 
of  this  unique  establishment.  The  existence 
of  Buch  a  house  is  evidence  of  the  fact  that 
there  are  enough  rich  people  of  taste  and  re- 
finement in  this  country  to  warrant  the  invest- 
ment of  so  large  an  amount  of  capital  in  arti- 
cles of  personal  and  household  decoration. 


WANTS. 


A CHURCH  CLKROVMAS  is  South  He.»>kl?n.  N.  V., 
will  rece're  IbU  hia  family  two  or  threw  b>r».  ftvtns  to 
them  the  *droni*tro*  of  tbv  but  •cb<m>i*  1b  Brwkljn,  com- 
bined uuh  caraf-il  oruisUot  and  the  comforts  of  s  reSntd 
homo.  Legation  healthful  tr*f  from  mvarla  Term*.  S3VI. 
Pkt-m.  «  ii  itml  ill  •  «b  »»«  'lent  opiK-rtun  tT.  Addraa* 
 CI.KRirrs.  fwracaats  ufBea.  Sew  York. 

A GRADUATE  of  one  of  the  flrM  »cho  la  of  the  country, 
who  bu  been  .tud>ln£  In  K  trope  for  the  3  1-t  year* 
Ju»l  pa-t,  and  tb-ra  iNtir>d  dipiomu  a*  graduate  in  the 
(leromn.  Freaeh.  and  Hi-*nl»h  language*,  de  lr«  a  twaitioa 
u*  ProfwMaor  of  the  uni  In  »on*e  ntoiitibio  eollctfe  or 
■nlT»TvlT  Reference*  earhanipwl.  Addrwe*  P,  o.  Hoi  'Ml, 
AJbland.  Hanorer  Co ,  Virginia.   


OFf&RlXHS  VOK  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  In  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
ind  may  !■>  forwarded  to  the  'treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work.  Hiss  M.  A. 
Stkw  art  Hnown,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &  Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


I'erfwrae.  Rdenls. 


I.u  ndniirn'a   i'erl'nine,   Marecbal  N>el  Ro»e. 
I.undh.,,.  ,    Kbeai.li  4'olocne. 


KMl  I.MION   OP  COII 

WITH  UUINIKK  AM)  Fl 

Br.t..  - 


IV  EH 

KF-HI  s 


R  Oil. 


Prepared  by  CAKWRM..  MAS  <KY  A  Co.  (Sew  York),  la  moat 
•Ireagthenlng  anil  aaad*  take*.  Pre««-ribed  by  leading  ptljral- 
eiaii*.  Label  regittereit.   All  drusgiau. 

MADAME  PORTER'S  CO!  4J1I  BAI.SAM 

na.  been  la  ne  o*er  tifty  rears,  and  la  knot 
aad  effective  remedy  Foe  t'otagh*  and  Colda. 


The  beat  Ankle  Boot  and  Cellar  Pads  are 

made  of  iluc  aud  leather.    Try  (Hrm. 


WINTER  RESORTS. 


W'lSTKU  SANITARIUM. 
At  l.tkewotal,  New  Jersey, 


BAKING  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


Absolutely  Pure. 


This  powder 

sti 

♦: 

with  the 


A  marvel  of  parity, 
than 

Hoc 

of  low  test. 

Sotd  only  in 


A I. ADV.  thoroughly  eiparben.-ed  aa  matron  and  houae. 
keeper.  de..re«  a  -ultAhle  portion  far  Chusch  work.  Un. 

"*™P,'UMbl"  Ao'irT.t  a!  R.  Cnntcintas  o»o*,  Saw  Vork. 

UT  ANTED— DY  A  LADY,  a  noaition  where  long  eiperl- 
enee  In   U.ip-naary  work   will  he  laaefoL  A.Mreaa 
I'll  a  km  a  1st  ,  eare  of  cauarNaAS. 

tlr  ANTKD  try  a  lady  of  reflu*ni  nt  aad  education  noalooa 
If  eithe*  aa  r-ampanlon  nr  bnutekeep**-  I«  aivti  ,'ufned  m 
the  *iiuervi«  .in  of  .ervanta,  awl  eipecie.ired  tn  a'l  bouaeeold 
dutte*.  A  "etUed  home  ao  objecl  ra>her  than  salary.  Addreaa. 
itat  ng  requ'ienieata  and  conditio**  witb  references  ex- 
changed, alii  "C.  D.,"L'HCBi1l«*!>  office.  New  York. 


\\*ASTEt>  Hy  a  l-tl.-«t  of  ih.Cli  je  !i  a  |—  It'on  aa  Rector 
IV    oraealaUnt.   Salary  required  SHik    Addreaa  R.  A.  C. 

I'mnn  Hmi  ..(Bee. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


NOW  HEADY. 


REASONS  FOR 
BEING  A  CHURCHMAN. 


By  the  Rev.  Arthur  W.  Little,  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Portland,  Maine.  '  . 

Price  fl.OO,  net.  By  mail,  $1.10.  For  sale 
by  all  Booksellers. 

The  Best  Popular  Defence  of  the  Church 
Idea  ever  Written. 


THE  YOUNG  CHURCHMAN  CO, 

 Milwaukee,  Wis. 

HOLIDAY  PRESENTS. 

H.  WUNDERLICH  &  CO., 
868  Broadway, 

In  \  lie  aa  Insnrrtinn  at  their  large aasortnenl 
•f  eaperlally  «ele<  led 

ETCHINGS  AND  ENGRAVINGS, 

A  Complete  Kef  sf 

AXEL  H.  HAIG'S  ETCHINGS 

OS    FREE  EXHIBITION. 

Open  £3-v-©njLn.gs. 


AV  til  I  n  Kl>i«  opal  I'aper.  Yearly 


Kreneh 

.ubarrip- 
.egan  October 


;r,in.  i»m. 
Philadalnhua. 


Kdltor  ke».  C-  Ml  hi.,  reetor  of  Salttl  Sanrenr. 
a.    addreaa  MS  Soolb  l\*       Kli  iia.l«lnfa.  Pa. 


DRY  GOODS.  ETC. 


JAMES  M'CBEKBY  &  CO. 

will  offer  this*  week  a  very  large 
IMPORTATION  ot  KICK  BLACK 
and  COLORED  SILKS,  with  the 
lutettt  ami  niOHt  appropriate  novel- 
ties in  Silk,  Velvet,  and  Plush 
effects  lor  combining  with  them,  at 
very  moderate  prices.  Every  re- 
quisite lor  STREET,  RECEPTION, 
or  BRIDAL  COSTUMES  will  he 
represented. 

Broadway,  cor.  Eleventh  Street, 
New  York. 


UKKKY  (ilRlnT.lltS. 
Families  wl*hlBi(  thalr  •up|i<y  of  B*>-><*  and  Shoe,  for  tha 
H"lld»l«  ran  uhlatn  all  tha  i  arii>ua*tyl»a,  eirellent  la  quality, 


Digitized  by  Google 


7QQ 


The  Churchman. 


tM)  I  December  19,  188-5. 


MEN'S  OUTFITTING.  

E.  A.  Newell 

MENS'  OUTFITTER. 

859  Broadway,  *.*.*mn»iu 

I  Baa  J..I  received  lar«e  IHIimM  •! 

UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 
CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  RUGS 

MODERATE  PHTCE*. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


Hats  for  the  Clergy  and  Students 

Of  i-orreet  form  sort  flnrirt  quality.  In  Silk,  and  In 
H.nl  and  Soft  Felt,  »pe<-l»lly  .reported  from 
Cbkibtt.  the  London  maker,  for  tbe  uae  of 
lllahopa,  <"ler»ry  and  Students,  by 

EDWARD  MILLER, 

,nd  IU7  Bro.dw.y.  New  York. 


TO  CHURCH  CLERGYMEN. 

K.  O.  THOMPSON.  TAILOH. 
Mi  Br-dtnn.  .Vrsr  York,  and  *K  «ru'«iir  St  .  Ittikid. 
((•■II  or  e»>rr«»|iond  with  rllller  |itac.  «•  ri,nreBl.nl.l 

Ml.  Riuwell  (Md  <:.•«*«  Verta 
...I  eat.   Price  •aM.    Thns*  at  i 
I  ibcir  cheit  ineaaure  will  b*  awajpllfd  o; 


Import.  Kn»llsh  Kewd?  mad. 
Eicril.nl  <i<xalitr  and  correct  ci 
1is-.an<*  by  M-lldlUK  tbeir  cheit 


The  Church  Magazine. 

IMS  r hit  MONTHLY. 

A  new.  handsome,  readable  and  help- 
ful magazine  of  Church  literature  for 
Church  people,  containing  papers  on  topics 
of  living   interest ;   Serial  and  Short 
Stories;  Poetry  and  Reviews.     In  the 
first  number  Bishop  Co.xe  writes  of  "  The 
Xext  General  Convention."    Rev-  Dr. 
Richard  Newton  contributes  a  paper  on 
"  The  Children  of  the  Church."  Alice 
A  im;  Hamilton  begins  a  serial  entitled 
"  The  Rector's  Daughter."    Rev.  Dr. 
Yarnall  discusses  "  The  Qualifications  a 
Candidate  for  Orders  Should  Possess." 
Medtcal  Director  Shippen  of  the  Navy 
contributes  a  paper  on  "Rear  Admiral 
A.  //.  Foote.  U.  S.  A'  "   Rev.  Calbraith 
R.  Perry,  Rev.  Prof.  A.  A.  Benton,  C. 
Stuart  Patterson  anil  others  are  also  con- 
tributors. Price. 

FOUR  DOLLARS  A  YEAR. 

TWO  DOLLARS  TO  CLERGYMEN. 
SINGLE  NUMBERS,  THIRTY  FIVE  CENTS. 

Agents  wanted  in  every  parish.  For 
Twenty-five  Cents  a  Specimen  Copy  will 
be  sent  to  am  address. 

L.  R.  HAMERSLY  &  CO., 

IftiO  .  !,.  Street.  Philadelphia. 


Bibles, 

Prayer-Books, 

and 

Hymnals, 
Oxford  Editions. 

A  good  assortment 
always  on  hand. 

JOHN  IRELAND, 
upy  Broadway, 

New  Yotk, 


DOMESTIC. 


THE  GOOD  NEWS 

GREAT  AMER!CANT0   £  A  I>  I  EH! 

■  tlreatest  Imliicm.nU  ever  offered. 

Now'.  Ji'nr  "in*  lo  ««l  »P  order,  for 
celebrated   Teav.  and 
tee*,  and  ►«■«•  ■  be»»liful 
l  and.  <>r  Mum  Hoe.  China  T.a 
**  m  S*i  nr  H.anMirtip  Ueeorated  Gold 

COMPANY.  Rand  Mi"'  K.~-  Pinner  ttrt,  or  Hold 

au  Mc-a  l>.cotalrd  Toll.!  Set.    For  (nil  rj-il-ciiLM;  addrena 

THE  IIKKAT  AMERICAN  TEA  CO.. 
V.  O.  B-.i  tm.  *t  »b<I  »  V».ej  SI-  N.w^ork. 


II » O.I  Mr 


Is  Good  Health 

A  desirable  po«ae«sion  for  wive,  and  mother*  ' 
Then  remember  that  Willcox  &  (Hbbs  Auto- 
tnatic  SewinK  Machine  in  the  only  one  that 
can  be  used  without  seriou*  risk  to  health. 
Willcox  it  Gibbs  S.  M.  Co.,  658  Broadway,  N,  Y. 


WRITERS  OF  ABILITY 


Whether  dl.tleirillsried  In  th.  world  of  l»lt« 
or  lay,  male  or  femsl..  »HI  te  welcomed  ■ 
th.  page,  of 


I.  clerical 
butors 


THE  CHURCH  MAGAZINE, 


BBd  BW.UlBllU. 

range  of  ni. 


will  h»  i,n  . I  lot  Bl  fur  rale*.  Tl» 
-  *  time);  owy.  of 
.kiiuw.  and 


[»vtry.  N.w  writer,  at 
welcome  ;  on.  of  th.  mis 


•Bl  bro.pecial)y 


The  Churchman. 

A  Weekly  Netvspaper  and  Magazine. 

PRICK  TEN  CENTS  A  NUMBER 


SUBSCRIPTIONS:  POSTAGE  FREE: 
A  y«ar<si  numbers'  .  •  **  JJ 

A  year  to  Clenrfairii.  tfrtctt*  in  adrat*:.   I 

All  .ubatriptiomcontmucd  unlna  ordered 

New  »ul»cription»  are  acknowledged  by 
paper.   When  a 

CHANCE  OP  A  P  PR  ESS 
it  dctired,  /W*  the  Old  and  the  New  Addl 
jlven,  including  'I own.  County,  and  State. 

RF.MITTA  NCES 
„t  r/,*  iftmittrtttr.  anJ,***Ufi<  naA  »/  P.O.M*»<y 

Order.  A^«*  Ckvk  or  P,a/t.  »r  t,  R,tilUr«t  Ullrr. 


THE  CHURCH  MAGAZINE 

belna:  W<  d.Y.lov  the  latent  ll'praiy  tali^at  eittttnif  in  Id. 
Chnrrh.  tron'rilvotloM  will  not  1»  mulcted  U<  Choreh 
nv.rab.rs.  but  if  a.rroalne  t»  th-  charBct-r  a»<l  liurpowa  of 
th.  nifiKiK  will  be  acr.iiubl.  from  aa»  »onrce.  Article" 
seed  ma  II  »  ll>  beaniulT  lllu.traled.  Hi-tha»  l»  conl«lil«  and 
r)r.  •  thl  >  new  Honthl)  U  mlendrd  lobe  m.'leaB  altme  Ire 


tl.ltor  In  the  h..!  ho 


n(  ih.  I. 


id.   Tb"  flmt  Dunitier  of 


THE  CHURCH  MAGAZINE 

ill  lane  Dumber  twenty  «Hh,  and  OM  be  i  Maine  I  at  all 
Chnrcli  book  More.,  or  .  .perm...  .  o,.,  w.ll  be  ««l  to  any 
adorn,  on  recellrt  of  twenty  f»<  c  nU.  by 

L.  R.  HAMERSLY  &  CO, 

Editors  and  Proprietors, 

1310  C  HEMTM  THT.,  PHILADELPHIA. 


Receipt*  arc  returned  to 
Tn«  Cmubchman  unleu  a 
it>  reliiin  by  lelter  mail. 


in  lltr  ucxt  copy  of 
la  tent  foi 


ADVER  T1SING. 

V—Tiirl.  Cmli  a  Lint  iaitatei  fourteen  linea 


RA  TPS  -  Thirtf  CtnU  .  Lint  (agate) 

"uberal  diw-ounti  on  cmtinneil  in«ertion».  No  adver- 
liMoient  received  for  lew  than  one  dollar  an  insertion. 

The  datp  .1  puMlcti...  Saturday.  All  m.ttnr.  Iridudlr,. 
rt«r.iU.-e»li?.BteiidMt  to,  publlr.tlon  in  an»  i«ue,  .h.«.l3 
be  In  the  .ifHcc  on  Monday  ot  tbat  w,.k,  or  cuwincaUon  can- 
Bol  lie  wcured.  

M.  H.  MALLORY  &  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place,  New  York. 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

In  view  of  the  recent  appear- 
ance of  the  revised  version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest 
will  arise  with  refel ence  to  the  history 
of  the  Hihle.  We  have  therefore  secured 
Messrs.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph  &  Co.'s  edi- 
tion of  Dr.  Mombert's  "Hand-Book  of 
the  Englinh  Versions  of  the  Bible,"  pub 
lished  at  $2.50,  and  offer  it,  with  The 
Chuw  hmax,  at  t&OO,  or  to  subscriberis 
now  fully  in  advance  at  #1.50. 

NOTICES  OF  THE  PRESS. 
"  The  lKK.k  enn  iw  recommemled  to  reader, 
and  nUldentB  alike."—  Utrrnry  Worlft 

SI.  H.  MALLHRY  &  CO.. 
47  LAFAYrmt  Plxcie,  New  York. 


By  purchasing  the  "Oxford " Edition?, 
of  the  Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal,  you 
secure  all  that  tends  to  make  a  complete 
book  -  fine  quality  of  paper,  well 
printed  from  perfect  plates,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines,  bound  strongly  and 
attractively;  also  in  a  very  large  variety 
of  patent  cases,  with  or  without  bandies. 
The  "Oxford"  Editions  are  sold  by 
all  booksellers.  Ask  your  bookseller 
toshow  you  the  "Oxford"  Edition,  and 
compare  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have.  The  publishers  ask  you  to 
do  this,  feeling  confident  the  verdict 
will  be  in  favor  of  the  well-known 
"  Oxford  "  Edition. 

Artistic  Presents 

of  Permanent  Value. 

High-class  Etchings  and  En- 
gravings, costing,  with  suitable 
frames,  from  $6.oo  to  $70.00 
each.  Eight  separate  important 
Etchings  published  November  i  si. 
Catalogue  free  by  Mail. 

FREDERICK  KEPPEL 
Cjf  CO.,  London,  and  23  East 
16///  .SV.  (Union  Square),  New 
York. 

Open  until 9  P.  M,  until  Christmas. 


NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

'•  Watching  and  Waiting."  by  Grant  ; 
"  The  Parting  l>»>  ."  by  C  lement,  j 
•'Coming  to  Anchor,*'  by  M"r.n  ; 
"1  he  New  Moon."  jj«  lander;  .  . 

"Ikilden  Thought.,"  by  Giant,  a  companion  to 
"  Kar  Away  ;"  and  olher*. 
».♦  All  pretntrdhj  cer>  right. 

Send  for  pamphlet  '*n  "  Proof*  and  Prints  "  _  Pnce,  : 
cents.    C".  KLACKNEK,  17  Ka»t  17th  St.,  New  \ork. 

When  visiting  art  stores,  never  fail  to  ask  l"l 
KLACKNER'S   LATEST  PUBLICATIONS. 

Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman 


1885. 


SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  26. 
ALLELUIA  ! 

That  sons  of  men  might  become  son*  of 
<!od  ! 

Let  us  plead  at  this  Christmas  season  that 
they  who  have  this  world's  goods  in  abun- 
dance shall  not  forget  those  anions  their 
acquaintances  and  friends  who.  once 
to  do,  are  struggling  now  with  strait- 
circumstances,  and  living  in  secret 
distress.  Life  is  full  of  changes,  and  in 
every  circle  of  acquaintance*,  almost,  an-  to 
»>e  found  those  who  need  thus  to  be  lifted 
out  of  a  pit.  We  need  not  say  that  they 
the  more  keeniy  because  of  their 
I  their  former  prosperity. 
It  is  not  a  part  of  righteousness  for  one  to 
live  careless  of  his  neighbours  The  love  of 
Ood  dwelleth  not  in  him. 


as  representative  men  of  our  civilization 
and  it  is  something,  surely,  to  be  thankful 
for,  that  their  names  may  l>e  mentioned 
with  honor  around  Christmas  firesides  as 
the  names  of  men  who  were  best  beloved  in 
their  own  home*,  and  whose  virtues  shone 
nowhere  so  brightly  as  thev  did  in  the  fam- 
ily circle.  Certainly  it  augurs  well  for  our 
country  when  we  can  say,  as  we  now  can. 
of  our  greatest,  most  illustrious,  and  most 
successful  men.  that  they  were  worthy  of 
all  emulation  and  praise,  in  social  and  do- 
mestic lite,  as  faithful  husbands,  loving 
fathers,  loyal  friends, 


It  is  safe  to  say  that  the  Feast  of  the 
Nativity  is  kept  this  year  with  characteristic 
gladness  in  all  our  churches,  and  with  more 
than  usual  joy  in  all  the  Christian  homes  of 
the  land.  Continued  tranquillity,  increasing 
prosperity,  and  a  general  feeling  of  hopefuf- 
ness  are  among  the  causes  which  contribute 
to  the  making  of  a  merry  Christmas  through- 
out all  our  borders.    Nor  is  there  lack  of 
higher  grounds  of   thanksgiving  in  the 
awakened  zeal  and  conspicuous  activity  of 
the  Church  in  her  ••  works  and  lalwr  that 
proceedeth  of  love/'  It  is  not  to  be  doubted 
that  the  message  of  peace  and  good-will 
among    men    is    being    commended  in 
Christian    charity  to  manv  a  rejoicing 
household  that  would  not  be  glad  but  for 
this    blessed    Christmas   time.     Of  the 
blessings  which  this  annual  festival 
to  all,  the  recognition  of  the  sacred- 
of    the   home    and    the  blessed- 
ness of  neighborlineos,  are  not  the  least  im- 
portant.   The  Incarnation  sanctified  the 
natural  ties  of  the  family  :  so  its  annual 
commemoration  serves  to  guard  and  pre- 
serve them.    The  Nativity  or  Bethlehem 
has  forever  hallowed  the  claims  of  outcast 
destitution  ;  the  yearly  remembrance  of  the 
manger-birth  of  the  Saviour  moves  the 
Christian  heart  to  a  renewed  life  of  benevo- 
lence and  hospitality.    Apart  from  all  the 
leaching  that  is  now  being  given  from  the 
Church's  pulpits,  this  holy  Christinas-tide  is 
teaching  its  own  lessons  in  many  homes  and 
to  many  hearts.    Who  can  estimate  the 
loss  which  Puritanism  would  have  inflicted 
on  this  land  if  it  had  succeeded  in  abolishing 
Christmas !  and  who  can  estimate  the  be- 
neficence of  the  Church  in  so  completely 
restoring  Christmas  to  the  American  people ! 

In  the  American  necrology  of  the  year 
that  is  about  to  clo-e.  there  are  the  names 
of  three  famous  men,  each  one  of  whom 
has  been  distinguished  for  domestic  virtue. 
In  all  other  respects  they  differed  widely 
from  each  other.  One  was  a  great  captain*; 
the  other  two  never  "  set  a  squadron  in  the 
field."  One  was  a  jurist  and  statesman  j 
the  other  two  did  not  claim  to  have  any 
tincture  of  professional  learning.  One  was 
the  possessor  of  a  vast  fortune:  the  other 
two  were  comparatively  poor.     Yet  the 

three  have  been  sincerely  mourned,  and  all  tion  with  the  State  exercises  a 
are  held  in  high  »n.>n.i  i, „...._  i  I 


distinguished  for  the  purity  of  their  family  powerful  antidote  to  the  inclination  to  con- 
and  domestic  life.    The  three  may  be  taken  |  tine  religion  within  the  limits  of  individual 

emotion  or  belief,  and  in  keeping  up  a  sense 
of  the  intimate  relations  between  the  Chris- 
tian faith  and  chaiacter  on  the  one  hand 
and  all  human  interests  and  social  duties  on 
the  other.  If  it  were  removed  the  ideals  of 
religion  prevalent  in  Rngland  would  as- 
suredly be  lowered  and  impoverished,  not 
in  the  Church  only,  but  in  other  commu- 
nions likewise."  The  argument  that  is 
here  advanced  in  favor  of  a  union  between 
Church  and  State  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the 
most  powerful  that  can  be  offered.  It  has 
been  the  glory  of  the  English  Church  that 
under  its  influence  religion  has  been  carried 
into  all  the  relations  of  life,  and  that  it  has 
practically  refused  to  recognize  the  false 
distinctions  which  dissenting  Protestantism 
has  always  attempted  to  set  up  between 
things  sacred  and  thiugs  called  secular. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  altogether  possible  for  the 
Church  to  do  this  without  being  connected 
with  the  State. 

In  this  country,  for  instance,  the  Church's 
teaching  and  influence  are  being  more  and 
more  distinguished  from  the  teaching  and 
influence  of  the  so-called  dissenting  religious 
bodies  by  this  very  characteristic.    No  doubt 
there  are  certain  Puritan  and  other  sectar- 
ian influences  within  and  about  the  Church 
in  this  country,  which  continually  tend  to 
set  up  a  barrier  between  the  religious  and 
the  secular  spheres  in  human  life  and  duty, 
which  distinction  is  further  emphasized  by 
the  monkish  or  ascetie  influence  which 
reaches  tire  Church  from  anotlier  quarter  ; 
but  in  spite  of  the  perturbations  caused  by 
a  factitious  monkishness  on  the  one  hand, 
and  Puritanism  on  the  other,  the  character- 
istic influence  of  the  Church  in  this  country 
has  been,  and  continues  in  increasing  meas- 
ure to  be,  precisely  thai  which  the  Cam- 
bridge men  desire.     It  is  the  distinction 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  that 
while    it  has  held  itself  more  entirely 
aloof  from  political  and  partisan  controversy 
than  any  other  religious  body,  it  has,  never- 
theless, done  more  than  any  other  to  carry- 
religion  into  every  sphere  of  public  and  pri- 
vate life,  and  to  hallow  all  the  relations  that 
bind  men  together. 


The  last  English  papers  bring  the  text  of 
an  address  to  the  archbishops  and  bishops  of 
the  Church  of  England  on  the  subject  of 
Church  reform,  which  has  been  numerously 
signed  by  the  resident  members  of  the 
SenBte  of  Cambridge  University  and  by- 
other  leading  members  of  the  university. 
This  important  paper  expresses  the  earnest 
desire  of  the  memorialists  that  '•  advantage 
may  be  taken  of  the  revival  of  public  in- 
terest in  ecclesiastical  questions  for  the 
authoritative  consideration  of  temperate 
measures  of  Church  reform,  in  order  that 
they  may  I*  carried  into  effect  with  the 
least  possible  delay."  After  specifying  some 
definite  evils  that  appear  to  need  prompt 
correction,  the  great  reform  which  thev 
urge  as  that  which  is  most  needed,  is  '*  a 
more  complete  development  of  the  constitu- 
tion and  government  of  the  Church,  central, 
diocesan,  and  parochial,  and  especially  the 
admission  of  laymen  of  all  classes,  wlio  are 
Ixnutflile  Churchmen,  to  a  substantial  share 
in  the  control  of  Church  affairs." 

It  is  impossible  to  exaggerate  the  im- 
portance of  this  movement  among  Cam- 
bridge men.  Representing,  as  that  univer- 
sity has  done  for  the  last  two  decades,  at 
least,  the  most  progressive  and  influential 
thought  as  well  as  the  poundest  opinion  of 
the  English  Church,  this  memorial  may  well 
be  regarded  as  a  most  hopeful  indication 
that  the  Church  is  ready  ami  able,  if  it  only 
be  allowed,  to  adjust  itself  to  all  the  con- 
ditions by  which  it  is  surrounded.  There  is 
no  reason  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  their 
opinion  that  such  a  reform  as  they  propose 
would  be  most  welcome  "to  the  clergymen 
and  laymen  of  all  schools  of  theology  in  the 
Church  of  England  and  to  the  nation  at 
Urge."  Certainly  the  signs  or  the  times 
augur  well  for  the  abundant  success  of  such 
a  movement  as  is  here  recommended. 


The  Liberal  members  of  the  same  univer- 
sity senate  have  issued  a  *•  declaration  on 
disestablishment  ami  disendowment  of  the 
Church  of  England,"  which,  for  calm  and 
temperate  statement  and  forcible  reasoning 
must  take  a  high  place  in  the  controversial 
literature  of  the  day.  There  is  not  space 
here  even  to  summarize  the  contents  of  this 
admirable  paper.  The  conclusion  of  the 
declaration,  however,  is  so  suggestive  of  the 
Church's  true  function  everywhere  that  it 
deserves  special  mention.  The  contention 
of  the  Cambridge  Liberals  is  that 


personal  honor  because  influence  on  the  Church  in  providing  -  a 


In  a  recent  number  of  the  Loudon  Pall 
Mall  Oazette,  there  is  a  letter  describing  the 
home  of  the  poet  Whittier  which  would  be 
read  with  some  amusement  by  those 
who  know  with  what  complacency  New 
England  scenery,  New  England  character, 
and,  above  all.  New  England  culture,  are 
regarded  by  those  favored  people  who  are 
privileged  to  live  there.  The  English  letter- 
writer,  who,  by  the  way,  must  have  been 
an  exceedingly  recent  arrival,  goes  on  to 
in  terms  of  such  flippant  disresjiect 
endacity  of  the  soil  and  productions 
of  Massachusetts  that  they  are  excluded 
from  these  columns.  Tlien  I  le  describes  the 
exterior  and  interior  of  the  poet's  home  at 
Amesbury.  and,  after  speaking  of  the  quaint 
and  friendly  greeting  which  his  host  ex- 
tended to  him,  says  that  it  recalls  '•  the  fact 
that  he  is  not  only  a  New  Englander.  which 
means  simple  living  from  necessity,  but  also 
a  Quaker,  which  means  simple  living  from 
"Simple  living  from  necessity." 


Digitized  by  Go 


yo2 


The  Churchman. 


(8.  | 


in  Now  England,  is  an  anachronism  now,  as 
anybody  known  who  knows  the  New  Eng- 
land of  to-day.  Though  there  is,  no  doubt, 
a  good  deal  of  the  "  plain  living  "  which 
goes  with  "  high  thinking,"  yet,  on  the 
other  hand,  there  it)  a  good  deal  of  high  liv- 
ing and  plain  thinking— living  quite  as  high, 
and  thinking  quite  as  plain  as  any  in  Old 
Kngland  itself.  Indeed  there  are  few  great 
homes  in  England  that  excel  many  worex 
of  the  New  England  homes  that  one 
may  see  and  get  admittance  to  also 
under  proper  conditions.  But,  perhaps,  the 
most  grotesque  and  inexcusable  blunder  of 
all  is  that  which  goes  the  length  of  discred- 
iting the  literary  "faculty"  and  even  the 
pronunciation  of  the  denizens  of  that 
favored  portion  of  our  country.  "Mr. 
Whittier  speaks."  he  says,  "as  he  does 
every  thing  else,  in  the  New  England  fash- 
ion, familiarly,  even  carelessly,  with  a  fine 
democratic  indifference  to  elegance  of  pro- 
nunciation and  finished  periods."  When 
one  remembers  tin?  cold,  calm  height  from 
which  Boston  and  all  New  England  surveys 
the  rest  of  the  world,  and  the  true  Hellenic 
indifference  with  which  all  "outer  barbari- 
ans "  are  regarded  there,  one  wishes  that 
the  foolish  chronicler  who  wrote  the  above 
words,  might  sojourn  in  Massachusetts  long 
enough  to  learn  how  exceedingly  ridiculous 
he  lias  made  himself.  It  is  safe  to  say  that 
if  he  did  not  learn  it  thoroughly  in  a  little 
while, or  escape  to  some  less  favored  country, 
he  would  share  the  fate  of  the  young  man 
who  bore  the  banner  with  a  strange  device, 
and— be  frozen  to  death. 


attempt  that  is  being  made  by  a 
certain  socialistic  labor  organization  of  New 
York  City  to  "  boycott  "  one  of  the  leading 
hotels  deserves  attention.  It  seems  that  the 
proprietors  of  the  hotel,  in  the  exercise  of 
what  has  hitherto  been  considered  one  of 
the  "  inalienable  rights  "  of  American  free- 
men, employed  some  other  American  free- 
men to  do  some  work  about  their  premises. 
These  workmen  did  not  belong  to  the 
"  Painter's  Labor  Union."  The  consequence 
was  that  a  quarrel  an  we  between  the  said 
proprietors  and  the  said  Painters'  Labor 
Union  ;  and  an  order  was  issued  to  boycott 
the  hotel  ami  everyone  who  stopped  there. 
Public  men,  and  men  of  business  prominence, 
who  stop  at  the  hotel  are  notified  by  a  letter 
that  they  mint  leave  at  once,  and  cease  to 
give  the  hotel  their  |«atronage.  if  they  wish 
to  save  their  business  and  political  future. 
In  case  of  a  refusal  to  obey,  it  is  claimed 
that  the  Labor  Union  and  its  affiliations  are 
sufficiently  powerful  to  inflict  social,  com- 
mercial, or  political  ruin  on  those  who  are 
recalcitrant.  It  is  not  necessary  to  discuss 
the  truth  of  this  claim.  No  doubt,  as  things 
now  are.  an  organized  and  dangerous  effort 
could  be  made  to  defeat,  to  injure,  or  to 
annoy  anyone  who  should  become  obnoxious 
to  the  ill  will  of  this  labor  organization;  and 
the  armgnnt  attempt  to  enforce  their  will 
by  such  means  l  rings  clearly  to  view  the 
intolerable  tyranny  which  such  bodies  in- 
tend to  exercise,  if  they  are  allowed  to  have 
their  way.  The  grave  danger  to  which  our 
civilization  is  cx|*j*ed  by  such  savagery  has 
already  been  pointed  out  in  these  columns. 
If  it  be  true  that  a  man  may  not  stop  at  any 
licensed  place  of  entertainment  that  he  may 
choose  in  this  free  land,  without  being  im- 
perilled by  a  secret  organization  that,  for 
l  with  which  he  has  nothing  to 


do,  forbids  him.  then  this  is  a  free  land  no 
longer.  To  say  nothing  of  the  original 
dispute  with  the  painters,  this  attempt  to 
boycott  the  travelling  public  is  simply  a 
monstrous  assumption  of  arrogant  tyranny  ; 
and,  in  so  far  as  it  operates  to  curtail  the 
liberty,  or  to  injure  the  property  or  hap- 
piness of  any  individual,  being  done  as  it 
is,  not  only  without  due  process  of  law,  but 
in  defiance  of  the  whole  spirit  of  the  law, 
it  amounts  to  a  despotism  more  odious  than 
any  that  our  people  have  ever  denounced  or 
resisted.  It  is  pleasant  to  be  assured  that, 
as  a  rule,  the  guests  of  the  hotel  in  ques- 
tion have  refund  to  bo  intimidated  by  such 
means.  This,  however,  is  not  enough. 
The  public  must  be  aroused  to  put  down 
such  attempts  at  intimidation.  There  is 
no  sort  of  difference,  morally,  between 
"  dynamitism  "  and  this  kind  of  boycotting. 
The  one  is  just  as  savage,  ruthless,  barbar- 
ous as  the  other.  The  one  assails  life.  The 
other  assails  liberty,  wbich  isas  dear  as  life. 
One  of  the  most  disheartening  things  about 
the  whole  matter  is  the  timorous  way  in 
which  the  daily  press  treats  it.  Let  a  free 
and  independent  press  not  be  afraid  to  speak 
out  and  help  to  secure  additional  legislation 
which  shall  make  an  attempt  to  boycott  a 
statutory  offense,  to  be  severely  punished. 
Unless  it  can  be  repressed,  public  liberties 
will  be  overturned  and  private  liberties 
placed  at  the  mercy  of  a  proletarian  des- 
potism as  ruthless  as  it  is  barbarous  and 
reactionary. 

It  now  seems  that  Lord  Salisbury  has 
resolved  to  keep  the  existing  ministry 
together  for  the  present,  to  face  the  new 
House  of  Commons,  and  offer  to  carry  on 
the  government.  Whether  he  hopes  to  do 
this  with  the  help  or  the  Parnellites,  or  by- 
means  of  a  coalition  with  the  more  mod- 
erate and  conservative  members  of  tbe  Lib- 
eral party,  cannot  now  bo  said,  though 
there  is,  no  doubt,  a  strong  disposition 
among  tbe  Tories  to  effect  the  latter 
arrangement.  At  a  cabinet  meeting  the 
other  day,  it  is  said  that  the  draft  of  a 
scheme  for  local  government  in  all  sections 
of  the  kingdom  alike,  was  discussed,  the 
object  being  to  grant  nothing  to  Ireland 
that  shall  not  be  balanced  by  like  conces- 
sions to  England  and  Scotland.  In  this 
way  it  is  hoped  that  the  homogeneity  of  the  - 
United  Kingdom  may  be  enhanced,  and  the  ( 
union  preserved.  On  the  other  hand,  there  | 
arc  not  wanting  evidences  of  a  dis|>otiition 
among  the  Parnellitea  to  look  rather  to  Mr. 
(iladstone  than  to  Lord  Salisbury  for  the 
realization  of  their  hopes  and  purposes. 
To  overtures  from  such  a  quarter  it  is  sup- 
posed that  the  Liberal  leader  would  not  be 
indifferent,  since  he  has  evinced  a  rather 
unexpected  desire  to  return  to  power.  It 
is  quite  likely  that  the  question  will  turn 
mostly  on  the  ability  or  inability  of  Mr. 
Gladstone  to  carry  a  sufficient  number  of 
the  Liberal  party  into  an  alliance  with  the 
Home  Rulers.  It  is  at  least  possible  that 
an  attempt  to  do  this  as  things  now  are 
would  precipitate  just  such  a  coalition  with 
the  moderate  Liberals  as  Lord  Salisbury  is 
supposed  to  desire,  with  the  immense  advan- 
tage that  Mr.  (iladstone  would  be  out  of  the 
case. 


"  Church  and  King,"  or  the  growing  wis- 
dom of  advancing  years  has  given  hiui  a 
more  devout  and  conservative  temper,  cer- 
tain it  is  that  his  attitude  in  such  matters  is 
rather  different  from  what  it  was  when  he 
stood  bravely  by  Frederick  Denison  Maurice 
in  the  days  when  so  to  do  meant  something 
like  both  heresy  and  nonconformity.  Now, 
however,  tbe  Poet  Laureate  is  reported  to 
have  written  a  letter,  in  which  he  says  that 
"  disestablishment  and  disendowment  would 
lie  a  prelude  to  the  downfall  of  much  that 
is  greatest  and  best  in  England.  There  are, 
doubtless,  abuses  in  the  Church,  but  they 
can  he  remedied."  Then  the  laureate  goes 
on  to  point  out  that  even  the  American 
Constitution  is  more  conservative  in  its  pro- 
visions against  organic  changes  than  some 
of  the  plans  which  English  politicians  are 
now  proposing.  It  must  be  confessed  that 
there  is  force  in  his  reference  to  the  fifth 
article  of  our  constitution,  though  it  proves 
too  much  for  his  purpose.  Here  no  change 
can  be  made  in  the  organic  law  of  the  land 
without  the  consent  of  three-fourths  of  the 
States  of  the  Union.    In  England  there  are 

ask  for  or  ratify  any  change ;  and  in  the 
case  in  question  the  object  of  the  Home 
Rulers  and  others  is  to  secure  such  local 
governments.  It  is  obvious  tliat  the  erec- 
tion of  constituent  States  or  local  govern- 
ments must  first  be  done  by  Parliament,  if 
the  system  of  "  checks  and  balances,"  which 
Lord  Tennyson  admires  in  our  government, 
is  to  be  imitated  at  all :  and  it  is  against 
the  decentralization  that  he  is  protesting. 
Given  a  local  government  in  Ireland,  Scot- 
land, England,  Wales,  and  no  doubt  the 
Irish  would  quiu>  agree  with  the  laureate 
in  all  that  he  says  of  the  need  of  a  "con- 
servative restrictive  provision  "  like  ours,  as 
"a  safeguard  i 
theories. " 


Lord  Tennyson  has  come  out  in  a  new 
le-a*  the  defender  of  the  Established 
Church.    Whether  making  him  a  j>eer  of 
lias  heightened  his  love  for 


A  problem  in  the  administration  of  the 
forces  that  are  at  work  in  Christian  develop- 
ment, is  to  secure  an  equal  distribution  of 
them  all.  In  certain  quarters  the  Church  is 
simply  a  lecture  platform  for  the  delivery 
of  sermons.  A  weekly  hearing  of  Christian 
discussion  is  about  the  extent  of  the  in- 
fluence. There  is  no  work  done  ;  the  ac- 
tivities and  sympathies  are  not  called  out. 
This  is  one  extreme,  and  the  otl>er  is  often 
seen  in  some  of  our  most  earne* 
where  an  excess  of  benevolent  labor 
no  leisure  for  mental  or  spiritual  growth. 
Family  devotion  is  too  often  out  of  the  ques- 
tion, even  private  prayer  is  hurried  anil 
broken  in  upon  by  the  distraction  which  the 
burden  of  an  excessive  Church  work  brings 
into  the  mind.  A  great  error  this,  to  avoid 
the  dreaminess  of  the  mystic  by  running 
into  the  rush  of  a  life  that  resembles  the 
hurry  of  the  railroad  and  the  market. 
Those  who  have  led  in  tlie  labors  of  the 
past  have  been  persons  who  claimed  for 
themselves  time  in  which  to  refresh  their 
souls  in  the  presence  of  God.  Even  He 
who  was  intensely  active,  even  to  physical 
weariness  in  His  efforts  to  reach  and  save 
all  classes,  retinnl  at  times  into  mountain 
retreats  where  He  was  in  prayer  alone.  The 
spiritual  life  needs  this  quickening  from 
above.  We  cannot  sustain  the  labors  of 
an  aggressive  Christianity  without  the  direct 
and  life-giving  |«ower  of  the  blessed  spirit, 
exerted  in  a  season  of  holy  quiet  upon  the 
soul  as  it  waits  devoutly  on  God. 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  36.  1885.  |  (7) 


The  Churchman 


703 


THE  MISSION  IN  NEW  YORK. 


In  our  Church  life  and  work  in  New  York, 
the  Minion  just  ended  has  been  a  note- 
worthy event.  I  liave  been  asked  to  gjienk 
of  its  results  ;  but,  except  in  a  very  limited 
way.  this  is  not  easy  to  do.  A  Mission  aims 
supremely  at  spiritual  results,  and  these 
cannot  lie  tabulated  and  set  down  in  figures. 
Such  n  work  sets  in  motion  forces  destined 
to  act  through  long  reaches  of  time,  and  to 
issue  in  effect*  which  may  be  remote  and 
which  must  be  largely  unseen.  To  attempt 
to  gather  up  the  results  of  the  Mission,  and 
to  write  the  story  of  its  influence  would,  now, 
at  any  rate,  be  premature,  if  it  would  not 
at  any  time  be  presumptuous. 

But  while  this  is  true,  there  is  much  re- 
maining of  which  one  may  safely  speak  — 
safely  and  helpfully.  For  undoubtedly  the 
introduction  of  an  agency  so  unfamiliar, 
and  of  methods  so  distrusted,  if  not  widely 
disapproved,  has  awakened  apprehension  in 
many  earnest  and  honest  minds,  and  in 
others  something  more.  Is  the  Mission  a 
confession  of  failure,  so  far  as  the  past  of 
the  Church  is  concerned  -  Are  its  distinctive 
features  only  those  weapons  of  other  Chris- 
tian bodies,  which,  having  long  disdained  or 
denounced  them,  we  are  now  compelled  to 
borrow?  This  is  courteously  but  explicitly 
intimated  in  some  quarters,  and  reluctantly 
believed  in  others. 

I.  It  is  not  true,  however  ;  and  it  needs 
that  some  one  should  distinctly  say  so.  The 
features  in  a  Mission,  that  differentiate  it 
from  the  ordinary  methods  of  that  which  is 
most  widely  known  as  Revivalism,  are  con- 
spicuous and  fundamental.  Let  me  name 
some  of  them  : 

(a)  .  The  Mission  is  simply  an  enlargement 
or  expansion  of  ideas  that  are  inherent  in 
the  Christian  year.  Ours  in  New  York, 
like  many  others,  was  held  in  Advent 
season.  The  key-note  of  that  season  is 
struck  in  the  words  of  St.  Paul  in  the 
Epistle  to  the  Romans,  appointed  as  the 
Epistle  for  the  First  Sunday  in  Advent, 
"  Knowing  the  time  that  it  is  high  time  to 
awake  out  of  sleep."  Advent  is  the  time  when, 
with  us,  men  are  bidden  to  bestir  themselves, 
to  shake  off  the  lethargy  of  indifference,  and 
to  remember  that  Christ  is  coming  to  judg- 
ment. AU  that  is  Included  in  a  Mission — 
preaching,  personal  urgency,  confession  of 
sin,  communion  with  tlod  in  the  blessed 
sacrament  of  His  son— all  these  are  included 
in  the  idea  of  Advent  season,  and  it  is  the 
office  of  a  Mission  to  take  that  outline  which 
we  have  in  the  Advent  Collects  and  Hyuuis 
and  Scriptures,  and  to  fill  it  out  and  fill  it 
up.  Nobody  says  •'  (io  to  !  let  us  have  a 
revival ;  "  but  the  order  of  our  Church  life 
brings  to  us  the  call.  "  Awake  thou  that 
sleepest.  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  give  tl*ee  light ! "  and  that  cry  the 
missioncr  simply  takes  up  and  repeats,  and 
presses  home  with  strenuous  urgency  and 
plainness. 

Plainly  enough,  all  this  is  impossible 
where  there  is  no  Church  year.  Christmas 
trees  and  Easter  flowers  do  not  make  a 
Church  year,  any  more  than  a  •'  protracted 
meeting"  makes  a  Mission.  The  one  obeys 
an  order  which  goes  above  individual  taste, 
and  inclination,  and  impulse  ;  the  other  does 
not. 

(b)  .  Again,  it  is  the  characteristic  of  a 
Mission  that  it  knows  nothing  of  a  divorce 
of  the  Word  and  Sacraments.    From  first 


to  last,  the  Breaking  of  Bread  and  prayer, 
the  sermon  and  the  Eucharist,  the  Table  of 
the  Lord  and  the  teaching  and  guidance  of 
the  pulpit  and  the  closet,  go  together.  If 
the  frequent  celebrations  bad  vanished  out  of 
our  Mission  services,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  to  numbers  least  liable  to  the  charge 
of  exaggeration,  their  chief  blessedness 
would  liave  been  absent.  And  in  dealing 
with  individuals,  the  first  question  that  is 
asked  is  not,  "how  do  you  feel?"  but  "to 
what  are  you  pledged?  Have  you  been 
signed  in  baptism  with  the  sign  that  seals 
you  to  the  service  of  God?  Whose  are 
you,  even  though  you  have  forgotten  it.  and 
to  whom  do  you  owe  allegiance?  Have 
you  confessed  Christ  in  the  sacrament, 
which  He  has  appointed  to  that  end.  fur  if 
not,  then  '  arise  and  be  baptized,  calling  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord.'"  Let  it  be  observed 
that  I  am  not  now  undertaking  to  say 
whether  this  way  i9  better  than  any  other 
way  ;  I  am  simply  stating  that  which  has 
been  distinctive  of  our  way.  Nobody  will 
pretend  that  it  is  the  way  of  those  Chris- 
tians who  bear  other  names  (and  for  whom 
I  hope  I  need  not  say  I  have  the  heartiest 
respect)  who  conduct  what  are  called 
"  Revivals." 

(c)  Yet  again,— and  here  I  am  constrained 
to  sjx-ak  plainly,  there  has  lieen  in  our  Mis- 
sion no  faintest  approach  to  the  grave  error 
which  has  stained  the  whole  so-called  re- 
vival system  through  and  through,  and 
which  teaches,  or  implies,  that  when  a 
man  lias  exjierienced  a  spasm  of  feeling,  he 
has  "got  religion."  I  {ml  forbid  that  I 
should  seem  to  disparage  deep  feeling,  or 
deny  its  place  in  the  tremendous  struggle 
through  which,  sometimes,  one  turns  from 
darkness  to  light.  If  I  did  so.  I  should  for- 
get lessons  and  memories  which  are  at  the 
very  foundation  of  my  own  spiritual  his- 
tory. But  it  can  never  be  forgotten  that  the 
evils  of  mistaking  quickened  emotions  for 
the  deliberate  action  of  the  conscience  and 
the  will,  are  to  be  seen  in  lives  tliat  are  like 
extinct  volcanic  craters,  all  over  the  land. 
The  art — my  lirethren  of  other  communions 
must  forgive  me  if,  in  imputing  it,  I  seem  to 
any  one  to  say  that  which  strains  the  law  of 
charity,  but  I  know,  not  from  hearsay,  but 
of  personal  knowledge,  whereof  I  affirm— 
the  art  which,  in  cold  blood,  with  simu- 
lated fervor  and  by  carefully  concerted 
means,  stirs  the  sluggish  pulses,  till-  the  air 
with  the  subtle  current  of  emotional  ex- 
citement, and  on  the  flood-tide  of  a  con- 
tagious enthusiasm  sweeps  a  motley  throng 
into  the  Christian  fellowship  to  be  hailed  as 
liaving  attained  the  end  of  religion  in  a 
"  change  of  heart M  when  they  have  scarcely 
made  a  beginning  at  the  alphabet  of  Chris- 
tian discipleship.  of  id)  this  I  am  thankful 
to  say  the  Mission  has  known  nothing. 

There  are  other  differences  which  those 
who  have  seen  a  Mission  will  readily  recall, 
and  I  ne*d  not  rehearse  them.  But  those 
which  I  have  enumerated  are  sufficient  to 
indicate  that,  whatever  a  mission  may  be,  it 
is  not  a  tardy  adoption  of  weapons  which 
others  have  used,  and  which  some  of  them 
have  learned  to  distrust. 

II.  On  the  other  hand,  while  the  results 
of  the  Mission  are  not  easily  ascertained,  its 
leading  features  are  readily  recognizable, 
and  are  of  abundant  significance. 

I.  And  as  the  first  of  these  I  would  say  that, 
though  few  people  know  it,  the  Mission  be- 
gan a  year  ago.    At  that  time  a  small  band 


of  clergymen  resolved  to  meet  together  once 
a  month,  or  oftener,  for  a  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Communion  at  an  early  hour,  an  in- 
formal devotional  meeting,  and  a  subse- 
quent business  meeting.  That  resolution 
has,  with  a  brief  interval  in  the  summer, 
lieen  faithfully  adhered  to.  At  the  start  it 
was  recognized  that  no  great  spirituul 
blessing  could  be  expected  without  earnest 
effort  to  open  the  way  for  its  coming.  There 
have  been  constant  prayer — and  work,  the 
two  going  together  and  extending  to  the 
minutest  details.  As  I  have  had  little  or 
no  jiart  in  them,  I  may  speak  of  this  pains- 
taking forethought  and  preparation  as  one 
of  the  remarkable  features  of  the  Mission. 
The  matter  of  miasionera,  of  letters  of  invi- 
tation, of  provision  for  the  musical  services, 
of  advertisements,  of  personal  visitation 
beforehand,  fiom  house  to  house,  of  services 
for  classes,  men,  women,  children,  working 
people,  students,  those  who  have  drifted 
away  from  church-going  habits,  and  de- 
tails of  a  similar  character  manifold  in  kind 
and  aim,  have  in  each  case  been  committed 
to  a  special  sub-committee  reporting  regu- 
larly and  availing  itself  of  every  practicable 
aid.  And,  side  by  side  with  these,  have 
gone  devotional  meetings  which,  it  is  not 
too  much  to  say,  have  left  their  indelible 
mark  on  those  who  have  been  privileged  to 
share  in  them.  If  credit  for  what  has  been 
accomplished  by  the  Mission  is  anywhere 
esi>ecially  due  it  is,  under  God,  first  to  the 
committee  which  prepared  the  way  for  it. 

2.  Next  to  this,  a  conspicuous  feature  of  the 
Mission  has  been  its  absence  of  excitement. 
"  In  quietness  and  confidence  shall  be  your 
strength."  It  was  written  long  ago  ;  and  it 
has  proved  so.  There  has  been  no  attempt 
to  reach  results  by  mere  furore,  and  some 
of  the  most  remarkable  results  have  been 
those  in  which  there  has  been  the  most  no- 
ticeable absence  of  oratorical  or  emotional 
fervor  or  strenuous  appeal.  But  there  has 
been  clear  and  faithful  teaching,  a  remark- 
able degree  of  plain  speaking  about  things 
that  are  usually  lightly  touched  upon  or  left 
unnoticed,  and  a  calm,  deliberate,  and  deter- 
mined endeavor  to  press  home  the  truth 
upon  the  personal  conscience.  The  facts  of 
life  as  they  are,  the  sins  of  to-day,  the  indif- 
ference and  unbelief  of  to-day,  these  hate 
been  frankly  and  unreservedly  dealt  with. 
In  a  word,  there  has  been  great  and  un- 
wonted fidelity  of  teaching,  warning,  and 
reproof,  with  all  long-suffering,  (patiently) 
and  (with)  doctrine,  there  being  a  constant 
reference  to  the  mind  of  the  Spirit  as  re- 
vealed in  Holy  Scripture.  And  this  has 
been  done,  without  noise  or  clamor. 

8.  Another  feature  of  the  mission  has 
been  its  informal  and  personal  approach  to 
individuals.  The  after-meetings  have  been 
distinct  from  the  services  for  the  general 
congregation,  and  the  personal  counsels  and 
interviews  which  have  followed  these  have 
enabled  many,  who  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances, would  never  have  done  so,  to  open 
their  griefs  and  shames  to  God  s  minister,  for 
his  needed  word  to  each  separate  enquirer 
or  penitent.  Of  the  benefits  of  this,  the 
testimonies  are  singularly  and  unexpectedly 
abundant  and  gratifying. 

4.  Still  another  feature  of  the  Mission  has 
been  its  success  in  reaching  the  "  lapsed," — 
the  baptized  and  confirmed  who  had  drifted 
away  from  all  habits  of  religious  living.  Io 
this  connection,  perhaps,  more  than  in  any 
other,  its  fruits  have  surprised  those  con- 


Digitized  by  Google 


704 


The  Churchman. 


(8)  [December  26,  1886. 


in  it.  Instances  of  every  variety, 
and  of  most  affecting  character,  have  been 
brought  by  the  clergy  to  my  own  notice,  of 
those  who.  after  long  years  of  neglect  of 
prayer.  an<l  of  every  religious  privilege, 
issuing  in  an  utterly  godless  and  often 
grievously  sinful  life,  have  been  awakened 
There  is  no  wurk  harder  or 
iccewful  than  this.  Ordinary 
fail  to  reach  such  case*,  and  those 
who  know  moat  of  the  subject  will  own  that 
they  have  been  tried  in  vain.  What  ordinary 
tneans  have  failed  to  do,  the  Mission  has 
accomplished  in  a  signal  degree  and  with 
blessed  results. 

•1.  Again  :  The  Mission  has  illustrated 
the  value  of  informal  methods,  ami  has 
gone  far  to  win  for  them  a  recognized 
place.  The  importance  of  this  can  hardly 
be  overestimated.  Almost  everybody  was 
ready  t«  admit  that  the  ordinary  Prayer 
Book  service*!  did  not  meet  the  need 
of  exigencies,  nor  suffice  to  grapple  w'ith 
individuals  in  a  direct  ami  efficient  way. 
Liturgical  sen ices  imply  u  previous  edu- 
cation, often  wanting,  and  oftener  inade- 
quate. Between  the  masses,  careless,  irre- 
ligious, without  devout  habits  or  churchly 
training,  and  the  orderly  worship  of  the 
Church  as  set  forth  for  use  in  organized 
parishes,  something  was  needed  to  mediate. 
The  Mission  has  shown  what  that  is.  It 
has  not  disexteemed  the  various  offices  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  it  haw  at  once  supple- 
mented them,  and  led  up  to  them,  t Greater 
freedom  in  prayers,  hymns  and  other 
details,  bait  brought  home  to  many  what 
something  more  formal  would  have  failed 
to  impress  upon  them.  There  haft  lieen 
nothing  to  cause  alarm,  nothing  of  de- 
nature of  reckless  license  ;  lw.it  much  that 
was  simple,  personal  and  direct.  And  this 
larger  liberty  has.  I  am  thankful  to  lielieve, 
come  to  stay. 

•i.  Once  more  the  Mission  has  demon- 
strated two  things :  the  power  of  the 
Church  to  reach  men,  and  the  value  of 
trained  missioned  as  preachers.  No  such 
s|»-itacle  as  has  lieen  presented  in  Trinity 
church  for  the  last  three  weeks  lias  been  seen 
since  the  diocese  came  into  existence.  No 
such  congregations  have  been  gathered, 
whether  here  or  elsewhere  under  anv  such 
circumstanci-s  in  all  the  jmst  history  of  the 
Church  in  this  land.  If  the  Mission  had 
done  nothing  else,  it  has  in  this  done 
enough  to  vindicate  its  right  to  lie  trusted 
and  prized  by  all  th<we  w  ho  desire  to  see  the 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ  a  living  power  iu 
this  age. 

7.  Finally,  the  Mission  hag  deepene.1 
the  faith  of  all  who  hare  had  to  do  with  it 
in  the  Mission  and  power  of  God  the  Holy 
(.host.  We  have  seen  the  tokens  of  His 
presence,  and  we  have  gained  a  new  con- 
viction of  the  reality  of  His  influence  and 
work.  Out  of  vagueness,  and  douht,  and 
coldness,  there  have  come  a  definite  under- 
standing of  His  office,  a  clear  perception  of 
His  operations,  and  a  glowing  sense  of  His 
gifts.  And  this,  surely,  is  the  best  result  of 
all.  We  have  waited  for  tlie  promise,  and 
it  has  been  fulfilled  to  us. 

I  have  no  prophecies  for  the  future ;  but 
the  past,  at  least,  is  secure.  This  much, 
however,  I  may  repeat,  the  Mission  has 
come  to  stay.  The  committee  of  thirty  has 
organized  itself,  within  the  past  few  davs, 
into  a  "Parochial  Missions  Society."  We 
recognize  the  duty,  growing  out  of  our  ex- 


perience, to  our  brethren  in  other  cities,  and 
we  shall  endeavor  as  we  are  enabled,  to  dis- 
charge it.  Our  gains  are  far  from  being  all 
that  we  could  have  wished,  or  all  that 
some  of  us  hoped.  We  have  not  lieen 
as  greatly  successful  in  reaching  those  out- 
side of  all  ordinary'  religious  influences  as 
some  had  hoped.  Hut  we  have  taken  the 
first  step  toward  going  forth  to  them 
with  larger  success,  in  kindling  the  hearts 
of  our  own  people.  Never  before  had 
the  Church  in  New  York  so  many  of 
her  sons  and  daughters  of  all  ranks  and 
classes  ready  to  spend  themselves  in  the  Mas- 
ter's service.  Be  it  true,  that  we  have  only 
"the  five  loaves  and  two  small  fishes,"  and 
that  faithlessness  still  demands,  '•  What  are 
they  among  so  many?"  The  miracles  of 
Ood  are  not  ended.  He  will  bless  and  dis- 
pense our  store,  and  tike  willing  gift  of 
themselves  by  Hit  people  will  prove,  we  be- 
lieve, in  His  liands  the  sufficiency  which 
shall  gather  and  feed  the  multitude. 

Hksry  f.  Potter. 


<in  the  subject,  and  received  returns  from  I 
which  he  give*.  These  are  too  length}  to 
quote,  but  in  only  one  place,  Glamin,  in  tb« 
number  of  Scottish  and  non  Scottish  Church- 
men equal.  In  all  the  other  places  in  the  dio- 
cese the  preponderance  of  Churchmen  of 
Scottish  birth  and  descent  is  overwhelming — 
in  some  places  fifty  to  one,  in  some  thirty  d 
one — in  some  all  are  Scotch.  In  the  northern 
dioceses  the  bishop  says  the  preponderance  is 
still  greater.  In  the  southern  dioceses,  it  may 
be,  he  says,  the  other  way.  But  the  general 
result  will  show  that  the  great  majority  of 
Episcopalians  in  Scotland  are  not  only  of 
Scottish  birth,  but  also  of  Scottish  descent. 


ESGLASO. 
The  Bishop  of  Winchester.— The  Bishop 
of  Winchester  (Dr.  Harold  Browne),  owing  to 
an  attack,  has  been  ordered  by  his  physician 
to  abstain  from  all  work  requiring  any 
thought,  for  three  months.  In  most  respects 
the  bishop's  health  is  good,  but  a  severe  hem- 
orrhage which  the  physician  said  was  dot  en- 
tirely to  overpressure  of  brain  work,  caused 
the  order  to  lie  issued. 

The  Bishop  or  Rochester  ox  the  Chcrch's 
Escape. — Addressing  a  meeting  at  Rochester, 
on  Tuesday,  Pecemher  1,  Bishop  Thorold  said 
the  Church  had  been  in  a  little  trouble,  but 
had  got  out  of  it  again  as  most  people  who 
knew  anything  about  the  Church  were  con- 
vinced that  she  would  do.  At  the  present 
time  she  had  a  great  deal  to  lie  thankful  for  to 
those  who  had  not  been  showing  themselves 
as  friendly  to  her  of  late  as  they  might  have 
been,  either  to 

He  believed  that  many  people  who  had 
mined  that  she  should  be  destroyed  (anil  there 
were  many  people  who  were  willing  to  lay 
hands  on  her  if  she  was  not  able  to  take 
care  of  herself),  would  now  lie  glad  to  take 
their  hands  away,  and  it  would  be  some  time 
before  they  laid  them  on  again. 

Death  or  Pea*  Howsos. — The  death  is 
reported  from  London,  on  December  IS,  of  the 
Very  Hev.  John  Saul  Howson,  D.D.,  Dean  of 
Chester. 

Dean  Howson  was  born  in  1816,  and  was 
graduated  with  the  highest  honors  from  Trin- 
ity College,  Cambridge,  in  1887.  He  was  or- 
dained deacon  in  IM."i  and  priest  in  lHIC  He 
was  Principal  of  the  Liverpool  College  for  six- 
teen years,  and  then  became  Vicar  of  Wis- 
beach  and  examining  chaplaiu  to  the  Bishop 
of  Ely.  In  1S67  he  was  appointed  Dean  of 
Chester. 

Dean  Howson  is  well  known  by  his  writings, 
but  the  work  by  which  he  is  best  known  in 
this  country  is  "  The  Life  and  Epistles  of  St. 
Paul,"  which  he  wrote  in  conjunction  with  the 
late  Dr.  W.  J.  Conybeare.  Dr.  Howson  was. 
however,  the  real  author,  Dr,  Conybeare 
furnishing  the 


SCOTLAND. 

Episcopalians  is  Scotland.  —The  Bishop  of 
St.  Andrews  iDr.  Charles  Wordsworth),  writ 
ing  to  the  Edinburgh  Courant  in  reply  to  the 
statement  in  a  pamphlet  on  "  The 
Church  Question."  that  the 
chiefly  not  of  Scotch  birth  or 
that  he  wrote  to  all  his  clergy  for 


IRELAND. 
Health  or  the  Primate. — There  have  been 
disquieting  rumors  as  to  the  health  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Armagh,  Primate  of  All  Ireland. 
He  has  been  reported  as  seriously  ill,  but  the 
Inst  issue  of  the  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Gazette 
that  reaches  us  says  that  on  December  5  he 
was  much  better.  Archbishop  Beresford  wa» 
consecrated  in  1854  and  except  Bishop  Knox  of 
Down.  Connor  and  Dromore  (who  was  conse- 
crated in  1849).  is  the  oldest  of  the  Irish  bish- 
ops. He  is  advanced  in  years,  also,  and  as  at 
his  age  any  serious  illness  is  dangerous,  his 
condition  excites  apprehension. 


FRANCE. 

The  Authorities  and  the  Clergy. — M. 
Goblet,  the  Minister  of  Public  Worship,  has 
addressed  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Pamiers,  in 
which  he  tells  him  that  the  clergy  of  his  dio- 
cese had  exceeded  all  bounds  in  their  advocacy 
of  candidates  hostile  to  Republican  institutions 
during  the  recent  elections.  The  minister 
makes  the  bishop  and  his  advisers  responsible 
for  the  mot  d'ordrra,  which  he  attributes  to 
them  as  the  cause  of  such  conduct,  though  he 
admits  it  may  have  been  carried  further  than 
they  intended.  But  such  acts,  he  says,  call  for 
immediate  repression,  to  be  proportioned  and 
continued  according  to  the  gravity  of  the 
offence  and  the  repentance  exhibited.  Conse 
quently  he  informs  the  bishop  that,  from  De- 
cember 1,  the  salaries  or  pensions  of  all  the 
priests  of  bis  diocese  who  have  so  < 


The  bishop,  in  replv.  tell,  the  ■fail 
his  clergy  have,  in  fact,  not  been  able  to  I 
on  with  indifference,  as  citizens,  at  the  elec 
tions  ;  but  that  they  have  in  no  respect  inter 
fered  in  them  in  their  sacerdotal  character. 
In  a  letter  to  his  clergy,  also  communicated  to 
the  minister,  and  to  be  read  from  the  pulpits 
without  comment,  the  bishop  informs  them  "f 
the  measure  taken  by  the  Government,  and 
invites  their  congregations  to  supply,  if  able, 
the  salaries  which  are  suppressed.  But  if  s 
cure  finds  he  cannot  live  in  his  parish,  he  is 
authorized  to  withdraw  either  into  a  neighbor- 
ing parish  which  may  be  willing  to  maintain 
him,  or  into  an  asylum,  or  any  other  place 
where  he  may  be  able  to  procure  for  himself 
an  honorable  subsistence. 

The  pope  has  sent  a  formal  protest  against 
this  action  of  M.  Goblet,  but  the  minister  ha* 
been  sustained  by  the  national  assembly. 


CH1S  A. 

Convetikion  or  a  Princess. — The  Rock 
says  !  "It  is  reported  that  a  Chinese  princess 
has  been  converted  to  Christianity.  The 
lady's  name  is  the  Princess  Kung.  and  she  has 
•r  Buddhist  books." 


TURKEY. 

— A  "  Church  in  the 
that  is,  of  very  early 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  26,  18*5.)  (9) 


The  Churchman 


705 


at  Constantinople  beneath  a  mosque.  The 
walla  still  show  religious  designs,  among  them 
picture*  of  our  Ixird,  His  Mother,  and  the 
Baptist.— Chureh  Batik, 

— ^— 

MAINE. 

North  East  Harbor—  St.  itary*  Cha/icl. — 
Work  upon  St.  Mary's  chapel  is  now  finished, 
except  the  making  of  the  seats,  which  will  be 
done  at  leisure  during  the  winter.  The  new 
part  is  shut  off  from  the  old  by  a  partition, 
which  will  be  taken  down  in  the  spring. 
The  addition  is  harmonious  with  the  rest  of 
the  building.  The  services  are  hearty  and 
well  attended,  and  the  people  show  great 
;.— Thr  North  Ea»t. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 
Epumnipal  Appointments. 
JAM-AMY, 

8,  Second  Sunday  after  Cbriattnas:  a.m.,  Trinity. 
Woburn;  p.«., St.  John  ttw  Evangelist's.  Bos- 
ton. 

7,  Thursday:  St.  Paul  s.  Boston.  For  OkrMfM 
u-omrn, 

10,  First  Sunday  after  Epiphany,  a.m..  St.  Mar;  a. 

Dorchester:  p.m  ,  st.  Ann  s,  Dorchester. 
IS,  Wednesday.  St.  James's.  West  Souiervllle. 
17,  Second    Sunday    after   Kplpliany:    A.M..  St. 
James's.  Cambridge;  p.m..  Good  Shepherd.  Boston, 
do,  Wednesday:  St.  John's,  (lloncester. 
*4,  Third  Sunday  after  Epiphany;  a.m.,  St.  John's 

Jamaica  Plains  :  p.m..  Mission.  Koalludsle. 
*7,  Wednesday:  St.  Luke's.  Chelsea. 
.11.  Fourth  Sunday  after  Kpiptany:  a.m.,  St.  John's 
a;  P.M.,  Trinity,  Melrose, 


a  man  who  had  been  attending  the  mission 
services.  The  writer  said  that  he  had  sent 
the  communication  in  hope  that  the  missioner 
would  appeal  to  the  merchants  of  New  York 
to  desist  from  spreading  pitfalls  at  the  feet  of 
young  men  in  their  employ.  The  letter  gave 
an  account  of  some  of  these,  that  were  part  of 
the  regular  duty  of  some  of  the  most  promis- 
ing of  the  employes  of  mercantile  houses,  and 
lay  in  the  style  of  entertainment  these  young 
men  were  expected  to  give  to  customers  from 
other  places  visiting  New  York. 

The  missioner  with  tears  besought  the  busi- 
ness men  Itefore  him  to  remove  all  temptation 
from  the  young.  The  large  congregation 
of  mercantile  men  was  visibly  affected.  He 
to  let  the  lessons  of 
purity  he  had  eudeav- 
ored  to  inculcate  in  his  courso  of  ser- 
mons pass  away  from  them.  He  spoke 
with  pleasure  of  the  cordial  treatment 
he  has  received  from  numbers  of  business 
men  during  the  meetings.  He  had  scarcely 
seen  anything  like  it  in  the  course  of  a  long 
ministerial  experience.  Ho  very  much  re- 
gretted that  the  time  had  come  to  separate, 
bnt  he  should  go  away  with  a  heavy  heart  if 
he  thought  that  his  efforts  were  not  going  to 


RHODE  ISLAND. 
AppOJiAl'O— St.  Rarnaba**  Church.—  This 
church  (the  Rev.  Percy  Barnes,  rector) has  just 
I  in  oils,  giving  it  a  truly  churchly 
A  new  dossel  has  lssen  placed 
the  alter,  and  a  large  brass  lamp, 
with  nine  candles,  in  groujM  of 
three,  hung  in  the  chancel  arch.  During  the 
past  year,  these  improvements,  as  well  as 
(tainting  the  exterior,  end  placing  a  bell  in  the 
tower,  have  proved  that  the  hard  times,  from 
which  this  village  has  suffered  greatly,  have 
r  restrained  the  zeal  of  the 
1  in  the  parish. 


CONNECTICUT. 

Nrw  Havkx— fnurcA  Choral  Association.— 
A  Church  Choral  Association  has  been  organ- 
ised in  this  city  with  the  following  officers  : 
The  Rev.  E.  W.  Babcock,  president;  the  Hev. 
Elliot  Morse,  treasurer;  Mr.  J.  J.  Matthews, 
secretary.  The  directors  are  the  Rev.  E.  W. 
Babcock.  Dr.  VV.  D.  Anderson,  and  Messrs.  A. 
H.  Robertson  and  N.  O.  Osborn.  Until  a 
leader  is  chosen  the  association  will  rehearse 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Hedden,  organist  of 
Trinity  church.  Seventy  five  persons  are  ex- 
pected to  participate  in  the  Jirst  rehearsal. 
The  rehearsals  will  be  in  the  parish  buildiug 
of  Trinity  church. 


NEW  YORK. 

NKW  York — Clotr  of  thr  Mitt-tlay  Srrrier* 
at  Trinity. — The  series  of  mid-day  services  that 
have  been  conducted  in  Trinity  church  since 
November  28  by  the  Rev.  W.  Hay  M.  H.  Aitken, 
were  closed  on  Friday,  December  18.  Every 
day,  whatever  the  weather  may  have  been,  the 
church  has  been  tilled  with  business  men  from 
the  neighborhood,  and  the  doors  have  been 
closed  as  the  clock  chimed  the  first  quarter 
after  noon,  on  a  congregation  that  filled  not 
only  the  pews,  but  also  the  choir  and  the 
aisles.  Every  one  on  the  last  day  seemed 
deeply  to  regret  that  these  mission  services 
1  to  a  close.  They  were  extended  for 
ime,  at  the 
of  those  attending, 
address  Mr.  Aitken  read 
I  of  a  IclUT  that  he  had  received  from 


have  some  effect  in  bettering  the  business  life 
of  New  York.  It  had  been  very  gratifying  to 
him  that  so  many  hundred  busy  men  made 
time  in  the  middle  of  the  day  to  drop  mercan- 
tile affairs,  and  pay  some  attention  to  the 
claims  of  a  higher  life.  In  conclusion  he  im- 
pressed upon  his  hearers  the  futility  of  the 
mere  unaided  will  of  man  in  striving  for  a 
.  better  life. 

The  assistant-bishop  spoke  of  the  great 
blessing  that  Mr.  Aitken's  noon-day  services 
had  been  to  the  business  men  of  New  York, 
and  of  his  personal  regret  that  the  time  had 
come  to  discontinue  them.  As  a  mark  of 
esteem  for  Mr.  Aitken  and  of  sympathy  with 
the  Church  of  England  Parochial  Mission 
Society,  with  which  he  was  connected,  the 
that  all  present 
liberallv  to  a  collection  which  was 
for  that  society's  benefit.  A  large 
offering  was  the  result,  the  bishop  saying  that 
any  who  wished  to  contribute  further  might 
send  contribution*  to  Mr.  R.  Fulton  Cutting, 
at  the  Mutual  Life  Building,  in  Nassau  street. 

The  assistant-bishop  then  closed  the  mid  day- 
services,  and  the  series  of  mission  services  with 
the 


New  York.-C.7j,  .Vission.— The  New  York 
Protestant  Episcopal  City  Mission  held  its  anni- 
versary service  in  St.  Thomas's  church  (  the  Rev. 
Dr.  W.F.Morgan,  rector)on  the  evening  of  Sun 
day,  December  20.  The  assistant  bishop  pre- 
sided and  the  services  were  conducted  by  the 
rector  ami  the  Rev.  Alexander  Mackay  Smith. 
A  large  congregation  was  present.  The  sermon 
was  preached  by  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Ward  from 
Joshua  vi. ,  3.  It  was  a  strong  and  earnest 
setting  forth  of  the  work  of  the  City  Mission, 
and  appeal  for  its  support.  The  preacher  said 
that  as  there  is  no  other  city  like  New  York, 
so  there  is  no  other  mission  exactly  like  its  City 
Mission.  Its  field  is  practically  unlimited,  its 
responsibilities  greater.  U  renter  still  are  the 
responsibilities  of  Christians  who  find  here  in 
this  vast  city  exceptional  advantages  for  obey- 
ing the  Master's  injunction:  "Co  ye  all  into 
the  world  and  preach  the  (iospel."  New  York, 
from  its  exceptional  situation,  needs  far  more 
thorough  mission  work  than  any  other  great 
city.  It  is  the  great  toll-gatherer  of  the  nation. 
It  is  also  the  heart  or  tho  nation  sending  out 
the  life-blood  to  the  rest  of  the  country  as  well 
as  receiving  it.  As  has  often  been  proved,  it 
sends  out  liberally.  While 
rest  of  the  world  it  should 

1,  and  prevent  the  great  heart  of  the 
from  hardening,  by  effective  and  per- 


sistent mission  work.  New  York,  too,  is  the 
great  screen  against  which  is  thrown  the  vast 
masses  of  immigrants  from  Europe  and  the 
rest  of  the  world.  As  in  the  case  of  all  screens, 
the  best  passes  through  the  meshes,  and  the 
coarsest  remains  here.  Its  criminal  classes  are 
the  coarsest  screenings  of  the  earth.  These 
form  a  class  as  dangerous  as  a  mass  of  dyna- 
mite, and  this  class  society  can  nut  afford  to 
ignore.  Christianity  alone  can  save  and  rule 
and  control  this  class  and  convert  them  into 
good  citizens.  For  this,  if  for  no  other  reason, 
the  City  Mission  should  have  efficient  and  con 
tinned  aid,  and  all  good  men  should  unite  to 
hold  up  the  hands  of  its  workers,  and  assist 
them  in  every  way. 

The  offerings,  which  were  liberal,  were  ap- 
propriated to  the  work  of  the  City  Mission. 

MaTTKaWAK — "  77ir  Highland  Clrricu.%" — 
At  a  meeting  of  several  clergy,  at  the  rectory 
of  St.  Luke's  church,  Matteawan,  a  clrriru* 
with  this  name  was  organized.  It  will  meet 
once  in  six  weeks,  and  the  rector  of  the  parish 
in  which  the  meeting  is  held  will  always 
preside.  The  object  of  the  association  is  to 
call  the  clergy  together  for  intellectual  and 
spiritual  improvement.  A  committee,  consist- 
ing of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  H.  L.  Ziegenfuss  and 
Isaac  Yan  Winkle,  was  tppointod,  to  serve 
for  one  year,  to  prepare  a  programme  for  each 


LONG  ISLAND. 

HfTriHOTOS— Sf.  John'*  Chttrch.— The  Rev. 
Theodore  M.  Peck  was  instituted  as  rector  of 
this  parish  on  Friday,  December  11.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  John  C.  Middleton  acted  as  institutor,  by 
appointment  of  the  bishop,  and  the  late  rector, 
the  Rev.  N.  Barrows,  preached  the  sermon. 
The  topic  of  the  discourse  was  the  function* 
of  a  rector  as  prophet,  priest,  and  king,  in  his 
own  parish,  and  the  text  was  St.  Luke  xii. 
42-43.  The  offerings  were  devoted  to  the  ere- 
ation  of  a  fund  for  the  endowment  of  the  par- 
ish. The  choir  was  augmented  by  choristers 
from  St.  Johnland,  while  the  two  front  seats 
were  filled  with  crippled  girls  from  the  same 
place,  whose  sweet  voices  added  greatly  to  the 
hymns.  There  were  eight  clergy  from  abroad 
present.  After  the  service  the  clergy  and  the 
congregation  were  entertained  by  the  ladies  of 
the  parish.  Visitors  were  impressed  with  th* 
kindness  and  activity  of  the  people,  and  th- 
comfort  and  convenience  of  the  rectory,  which 
has  been  repaired  and  beautifully  furnished. 

The  rector  has  been  holding  Wednesday 
evening  services  during  Advent  among  the 
Harbor  people. 

Parkville— St.  John*  Church. — A  con- 
siderable improvement  of  the  property  of  this 
parish  (the  Rev.  R.  B.  Snowden,  rectori  has 
been  made  by  the  erection  of  a  new  guild 
room,  sixteen  feet  by  twenty-eight,  which  has 
lately  been  completed,  with  the  church  build- 
ing on  the  east  side.  It  is  intended  for  the 
use  of  the  guild  and  for  Sunday-school  pur- 
poses. The  plan  is  to  transfer  the  seats  of  the 
church  to  this  new  room,  and  reseat  the 
church  in  a  uniform  and  attractive  manner. 
The  congregations  now  so  entirely  fill  the 
little  house  of  worship  that  this,  sriil  be  Pfjcqa* 
sary,  and  further  enlargement  will  be  soon 
demanded.  The  cost  of  the  guild  room  has 
been  met  in  large  measure  by  the  liberality  of 
a  parishioner,  Mrs.  Mary  A. 


CENTRAL  SEW  YORK. 

Straccsk. — St.  rWs  Cathedral  —At  the 
opening  of  this  church,  on  Sunday,  December 
13,  the  rector,  the  Rev.  H.  R.  Lockwood. 


which  the  vestry  had 

'     Digitized  by  Go 


7o6 


The  Churchman. 


(10)  [December  2«,  1885. 


«,  We  believe  it  to  he  the  desire  of  ' 
the  bishop,  M  it  is  accordant  with  onr  own 
sense  of  propriety,  that  there  should  be  always 
at  his  disposal  a  suitable  church  edifice  in 
which  he  may  hold  at  his  discretion  such 
servicos  as  pertain  to  his  episcopal  office : 
therefore, 

'*  Rctolml,  That  we.  the  rector,  wardens, 
and  vestrymen  of  St.  Paul's  Charch,  Syracuse, 
do  hereby  respectfully  and  cordially  tender  to 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  the  use  of  St.  Paul's 
church,  for  all  sorrier*  of  an  episcopal  or 
otherwise  special  character  which  hn  may 
desire  to  hold  therein  ;  and  that  he  be  asked  to 
consider  the  propriety  of  allowing  the  church 
to  be  known  as  the  Cathedral,  or  the  Bishop's 
Church. 

11  Rrtolrrd,  That  it  is  our  desire  and  intention, 
so  soon  and  so  far  as  it  may  be  practicable,  to 
bring  the  worship  and  parochial  work  of  the 
Church  into  consonance  with  the  bishop's  ex-  1 
pressed  views  and  wishes. 

"  Retolvcd  That  he  be  invited  to  occupy  the 
pulpit  of  St.  Paul's  church  whenever  it  may  | 
he  convenient  to  do  so,  and  that  pew  No.  49 
be  hereby  set  apart  for  the  use  of  his  family 
,of  public  *««» 


the  mission  school,  which  had  outgrown  its 
is  rapidly 
.  The  bishop 
school  and  expressed  his  gratification  at 
ing  them  in  their  own  chapel,  which,  though 
small,  would  be,  he  hoped,  the  beginning  of  a 
vigorous  and  independent  parish.  In  the 
evening  the  bishop  preached,  and 
twenty-six  persons. 


WESTERS  SEW  YORK. 
Scottbvtllk  —  Grace  Church. — The  first 
Church  services  were  held  in  this  place  in  the 
winter  of  IW1-2,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nathaniel 
F.  Bruce,  theu  employed  as  a  missionary  in 
this  part  of  Western  New  York.  He  sowed 
good  seed  with  a  liberal  hand,  but  was  called 
to  other  field*  of  labor,  and  it  remained  for 
another  generation  to  revive  the  work.  A 
number  of  years  later  the  Rev.  Fortune  C. 
Brown  occasionally  held  service  at  Scottsvilie. 
During  1878,  1874  and  1875.  the  Rev.  Francis 
A.  Gilliatt  officiated  on  Sunday  afternoons. 
The  bishop  of  the  diocese  held  one  service  in 
1874,  and  for  four  weeks  during  that  sum- 
mer some  of  the  clergy  held  Sunday  evening 
services.  Since  November  23,  1884,  regu- 
lar services  have  been  maintained  in  a  hall  in 
the  village,  and  the  corporation  of  Grace 
Church  waa  duly  organized  on  January  18, 
1885,  the  Rev.  J.  Dudley  Ferguson  having 
accepted  charge  of  the  work  at  the 
of  the  previous  December.  It  was  at 
resolved  to  erect  a  stone  church,  complete  in 
every  detail.  Plans  were  made  by  Ellis  Broth- 
ers of  Rochester,  and  under  the  personal  super- 
vision of  Mr.  D.  D.  S.  Brown,  chairman  of 
a* he  ooto oa •  H*^!^*s  th©  ch u i*oh  fctA s 

pushed  to  completion  with  remarkable  rapidity. 
The  local  paper  in  describing  it  calls  it  "an 
architectural  gem  —  a  novel  and  beautiful 
suburban  structure  —  an  example  for  city 
>  to  follow." 


SEW  JERSEY. 

Elizabeth — Chrtit  Church. — The  bishop  of 
the  diocese  visited  this  parish  (the  Rev.  H.  H. 
Oberly,   rector)  on  Sunday,   December  20. 
There  was  an  early  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion  at  7:30  a.m.,  and  Morning  Prayer  I 
was  said  at  9.    At  10:30  the  bishop  advanced  ! 
t<>  the  priesthood  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Thomas  F.  > 
Milby  and  Robert  O.  Osborn.    The  sermon 
was  preached  by  the  rector  ;  the  Rev.  Mr.  [ 
Mill<y  was  presented  by  the  Rev.  L.  II.  Mc- 
Kim,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  (Hborn  by  the  Rev.  i 
C.  M.  Pyne,  all  of  whom  joined  in  the  imposi- 
tion of  hands.    At  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  the  bishop  was  aasisted  by  the  rec- 
tor an«l  the  Bar,  Mr.  Pyne,  his  assistant. 
Mr.  Milby  is  doing  missionary  duty  at  Flem- 
iugton,  and  Mr.  (Hborn  continues  as  assistant 
in  Christ  church,  Elizabeth. 

At  3  p.m.  the  bishop,  accompanied  by  the 
rector,  visited  St.  Paul's  chapel,  which  has 
been  erected  within  the  past  three  months  for 


PESSSYLVASIA. 

PHn.Anei.PHlA — St.  Chrytottom'*  Church. — 
On  Sunday,  December  13.  this  church  (the 
Rev.  C.  S.  Daniel,  minister  in  charge,  >  was  re- 
opened, after  being  closed  two  weeks  for  reno- 
vation. Tbe  walls  have  been  frescoed,  the 
pews  painted  and  re-upholstered,  the  new  win- 
dow* completed,  and  the  new  organ  in  place. 
All  the  repair*  were  necessary,  and  did  not 
cost  much,  the  church  bring  small,  and  St. 
Chrysoatom's  is  now  one  of  the  prettiest 
churche*  in  the  city.  The  church  is  sup- 
ported, month  by  month,  by  voluntary  con- 
tributions. There  are  no  pledges,  and  the 
congregation  i*  entirely  uncertain  where  one 
dollar  of  tbe  support  is  to  come  from.  The 
church  ministers  to  the  poor,  who  bring  about 
$8  per  month  a*  offerings.  The  rest  of  the 
support  must  come  from  tbe  outside.  The 
outside  receipts  for  November  were  $109.77. 

To  give  some  idea  of  tbe  work  this  mission 
has  to  do,  the  following  glimpse  at  tbe  state  of 
the  field  will  not  be  uninstructive.  It  is  rarely 
the  case  that  a 
around  is  seen  in  the 
being  composed  of  the  youth.  A 
visited  a  house  after  Sunday- school  and  in- 

father,  intoxicated,  on  the  floor,  and  the 
mother,  in  a  like  condition,  almost  unable  to 
explain  the  child's  absence.  Not  long  ago. 
while  the  minister  was  administering  baptism 
in  a  private  house,  the  father  stumbled  in 
upon  the  service,  beastly  drunk.  The  next 
day  another  father  told  tbe  minister  he  bad 
not  been  to  church  for  seventeen  years,  except 
to  do  work  about  the  building.  The  children 
of  such  families  are  in  tbe  Sunday-school,  and 
all  these  were  unbaptized  when  the  work  first 
began.  Two  hundred  children  have  been 
gathered  from  such  homes  and  taught  the 
Christian  religion  within  five  year*.  Services 
are  held  daily  at  9  a  m.,  and  on  Sundays  at 
10:90  A  M  and  3  P.M. 

The  minister  lives  in  a  rented  house,  which 
is  not  convenient,  is  uncomfortable,  and  cheer- 
less— moreover,  he  is  only  suffered  to  remain 
because  he  cannot  conveniently  go  elsewhere  ; 
hut  new  quarters  must  soon  lie  sought.  One 
of  the  secrets  of  his  success  has  been  the  fact 
that  he  has  been  among  the  people,  ready  at 
all  hours  to  go  to  them.  One  of  his  rooms  is 
used  exclusively  for  tho  storage  of  goods  to 
be  distributed  among  tbe  poor.  An 
to  be  made  to  build  a  rectory  on  the  lot 
by  the  mission  next  to  the  church. 

A  work  like  this  deserves  support. 

Philadelphia— Charitnhtt  Bcqueat*. — The 
will  of  the  late  Mrs.  Mary  Key  Helmuth, 
which  was  admitted  to  probate  on  Decern 
ber  14,  contains,  among  others,  the  following 
bequests :  To  Nashotah  Theological  Semin- 
ary. $1,000;  to  the  same,  to  endow  "The 
Dr.  William  Sheaff  Helmuth  Professorship." 
$25,000,  and  the  trustees  are  instructed  to 
select  one  of  tbe  existing  unendowed  professor- 
ships for  this  purpose  :  Domestic  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  for  the  fund  for  the  sup- 
port of  Domestic  Missionary  Bishops,  $1,000: 
Church  Home  and  Infirmary,  Baltimore,  Md., 
$2,000;  Church  Home  forChildren,Angora,Pa., 
$l.(K)lt;  Mount  Calvary  church.  Baltimore,  Md., 
for  tbe  use  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Man-  the 
Virgin,  $1,000. 


iMi  Church.-On 
13,  a  large  congre- 
in   tbe  Old  Swedes' 


anniversary  of  the  rectorship  of  the  Rev.  Sny- 
der B.  Simes.  The  text  of  his 
sermon  wa» :  "We  took  sweet 
gether  and  walked  in  the  house  of  God  as 
friends."   Psalm  Iv  :  14. 

Philadelphia  —  St-  Clement'*  Church.  — 
Somewhat  of  a  sensation  ha*  been  created  in 
Church  circles  in  this  city  by  the  announce- 
ment that  the  Rev.  B.  W.  Maturin,  rector  of 
Sr.  Clement's,  ami  Ins  assistants,  belongirjit  to 
the  Society  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  had 
resigned  their  connection  with  the  parish. 
It  is  understood  that  while  the  relations  be- 
tween the  clergy  and  people  of  that  parish  are 
of  the  most  cordial  character.  Father  Maturin 
and  the  other  member*  of  the  community 
think  that  they  have  been  connected  with  one 
parish  long  enough.  The  Society  of  St.  Jobn 
tbe  Evangelist,  an  English  order  originally,  was 
formed  for  mission  work,  and  these  priest* 
feel  bound  to  go  where  their  work  is  more 
decidedly  of  that  character.  People  of  all 
shades  of  Church  views 
Maturin  s  decision,  an 
made  to  persuade  him  to  i 


MARYLAND. 

Washiitotoh,  D.  C— St.  PauTt  Church. — A 
burnished  bras*  corona  has  been  given  to  this 
pariah  (the  Rev.  W.  M.  Barker,  rector,)  which 
is  bi  th  useful  and  ornamental.  The  "  West- 
End  Club  "  has  greatly  increased  its  usefulness, 
and  the  attendance  ha*  nrsrly  doubled.  The 
room  vacated  bv  tbe  club  has  been  appro- 
priated for  tbe  Sewing  School  for  girls. 

Wahbixotok,  D.  0.— St.  Andrew'*  Church, 
— This  parish  was  orgsnized  in  1857  or  18-58, 
tbe  Hon.  Caleb  Cv 

erel,  giving  a  Jot  for  tbe  erection  of  a  < 
Tbe  project  was.  however,  abandoned 
ward,  the  lot  was  sold,  and  tbe  equivalent  of 
the  gift  bestowed  on  another  parish.  Tbe  Rev. 
W.  A.  Harris  for  several  year*  acted  as  mis- 
sionary and  then  was  made  rector.  In  1879  a 
large  number  of  families  simultaneously  joined 
the  parish  giving  it  new  life  and  energy.  Sinew 
that  the  growth  of  the  parish  has  been  remark- 
able. Lots  were  at  once  obtained,  and  a 
chapel,  costing  $9,000  was  erected.  Tbe  Rev. 
J.  B  Perry  was  elected  rector,  and  tbe  Rev. 
Mr.  Harris,  at  an  advanced  age,  became  rector 
emeritus. 

Since  1879  an  addition  has  been  made  to 
the  chapel,  costing  $8,000,  and  the  seating 
capacity  increased  to  64*).  The  one  hundred 
communicants  of  1879  has  increased  to  nearly 
four  hundred.  On  one  Easter,  the  offerings 
amounted  to  $4,400. 

Baltimore—  Orace   Church.— This  parish, 
(tho  Rev.  C.  B.  Brewster,  rector.)  one  of  the 
strongest  in  this  city,  raises  annually  from 
$12,000  to  $15.1X10.  and  is  thoroughly  equipped. 
The  situation  is  central,  and  its  church  prop- 
j  erty  worth  fully  $180,000,  well  insured.  Tbe 
I  |>arUh  contriliutes  to  missions  between  $2,000) 
j  and  $3,000,  annually.    Tbe  Communion  alma 
alone  are  over  $1,040. 

Baltimorb— St.  Mark'*  Church. — As  Easter 
Day  and  St.  Mark's  Day  will  coincide  thia 
year,  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  parishes 
in  this  city  shall  mnkc  the  day  ope  for  special 
effort  to  aid  this  parish  (the  Rev.  O.  F.  (Mum- 
mer, rector,)  in  its  present  attempt  to  secure 
sufficient  funds  for  a  rectory.  The  parish  is 
poor,  being  situated  in  an  unfashionable  quar- 
ter of  the  city,  and  had  the  rector  a  proper 
and  conveniently  situated  residence,  one  of 
the  greatest  drawbacks  to  the  growth  and 
prosperity  of  the  perish  would  be  remov-L 


1  WUUIU  w  iviuu*t-u. 

Digitized  by  Google 


December  26,  1885.]  {It] 


The  Churchman. 


707 


St.  Mark'*  Guild,  now  numbering  forty  male 
member*,  i*  to  have  a  series  of  free  lecture* 
by  clergymen  and  laymen  of  thi*  city,  during 
the  winter.  The  rector  has  been  holding 
special  service*,  and  giving  apecial  sermons  on 
the  Evidence*  of  the  Faith,  during  Advent. 
The  Sunday-school  is  one  of  the  largest  in  the 
city,  having  five  hundred  pupils  The  con- 
tribution* last  year  amounted  to  $3,000. 

Rock  Creek  Parish— Church  of  The  Hal- 
lowed Name.—  Owing  to  the  recent  growth  of 
the  city  of  Washington  in  the  direction  of  old 
Reck  Creek  parish,  situated  north  of  the  city, 
it  has  been  for  some  time  evident  that  provi 
•ion,  beyond  tbo  ability  of  the  parish,  *hould 
be  made  for  present  wanta,  and  to  enable  the 
parish  to  improve  the  opportunitie*  and  meet 
the  responsibilities  this  growth  of  the  city  will 
bring  with  it.  Recently  by  the  help  of  friends 
a  beautiful  and  substantial  stone  chapel  ha* 
been  built  at  Mount  Pleasant,  and  called  the 
Church  of  the  Hallowed  Nam*.  It  has  been 
furnished,  excepting  the  chancel,  by  the  peo- 
ple. The  chancel  is  being  carefully  and  richly 
furnished  by  a  parishioner  of  the  Church 
of  the  Epiphany,  who  has  also  given  a  fine 
silver  communion  service,  and  a  handsome 
stone  font.  The  vestry  of  the  parish  has  a* 
sumed  the  interest  on  the  debt  i$1!*tl>.  and 
appropriate  I  one  half  of  the  salary  of  the 
assistant  who  is  to  have  charge  of  the  work  at 
this  place.  The  congregation  has  assumed  the 
payment  of  the  balance.  The  Rev.  John  B. 
Cray,  of  St.  Mary's,  St.  Mary's  County,  has 
been  invited  to  become  the  assistant  in  charge, 
and  is  expected  to  enter  upon  his  duties  on 
Christmas  Day. 

The  rector  (the  R»v.  James  A  Buck  I  and 
she  vestry  have  asked  the  assistance  of  the 
wealthier  city  parishes  in  developing  the 
work  of  the  parish.  In  response  to  thi* 
request  a  commiitee  was  appointed  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  district  clergy,  as  has  already  been 
mentioned.  There  are  at  least  three  j.laees 
that  should  receive  attention,  and  it  is  hoped 
they  will  receive  it  at  an  early  day.  At  ouo 
of  these  a  desirable  piece  of  ground 
offered  for  the  erection  of  a  chnpel. 

This  is  the  oldest  parish  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  having  been  organised  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years.  The  old  church, 
built  of  English  brick  imported  before  the 
Revolution,  is  one  of  the  old  landmarks  of 
thi*  region. 

Haoerhtown  —  S'  John'*  Parish.  —  This 
parish  (the  Rev.  W.  A  Mitchell,  rector)  h«s 
raised  for  several  years  past,  about  #3,000 
annually,  instead  of  the  smaller  amount  re- 
cently mentioned,  and  some  years  has  ex- 
ceeded even  this  sum.  The  parish  ha*  no 
wealthy  families,  and  with  but  live  hundred 
individuals  this  showing  is  an 


The  rector  at  the  Thursday  evening  services 
hail  bis  Sunday-school  out  in  full  force.  After 
a  few  words  of  instruction,  they  listened  atten- 
tively to  a  most  happy  address  by  the  bishop. 

The  clergy  in 
chairman,  and  the  Rev.Mr. 
tary,  decided  to  have  monthly 
after  of  a  like  character,  the  first  of  these 
meetings  to  be  held  at  We'.lsburg  January  7 
and  H.  Thi*  is  an  important  move.  It  brings 
the  clergy  in  this  extreme  end  of  the  diocese 
together  for  frequent  consultation.  The  ser- 
vices publicly  to  be  held  being  of  a  missionary 
character,  with  addresses  accordingly,  will 
serve  the  double  purpose  of  strengthening  this 
portion  of  the  field,  and,  by  larger  offerings, 
upholding  the  hands  of  the  bishop  in  the  geu- 
eral  work  of  the  diocese.  From  the  interest 
manifested  much  good  is  anticipated. — South 
«n  Churchman. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 
Arpoitr 


JAM    IU  V 


8.  Adam's  Btrer. 
IP.  Hunitnervllle. 
17.  John's  I*land. 
IS.  Wtdn»l«r. 
HO.  Bdl.to  Island. 
M,  Orangeburg. 
81.  Allendale. 


EAST  CAROLINA. 

Wilmington  —  St.  James's  Church. —  Thi* 
church  (the  Rev.  W.  H.  Lewis,  rectorl  was 
reopened,  after  extensive  -.-pairs,  on  All 
Saints'  Day.  The  service  of  consecration  was 
said  by  the  bish'tp  of  the  diocese  at  7  a.m.  and 
at  11  am.,  when  the  bishop  preached,  the 
vested  choir  of  forty  men  and  boy*  sang  for 
the  first  time. 

A  recess  chancel  has  been  added  to  the 
church,  and  handsomely  furnished  ;  the  organ 
being  on  the  right,  and  choir  stalls  on  each 
side.  A  transept  gives  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  additional  sittings,  the  church  now  seating 
nine  hundred.  The  grounds  around  the  church 
have  also  been  much  improved. 


SOUTHERN  OHIO. 
Cincinnati— ,S7.  /Ws  Church  —  The  Bishop 
of  Indiana  is  filling  a  few  appointments  in 
Southern  Ohio,  in  the  absence  of  the  bishop  of 
the  diocese.  On  Wedne*day  evening,  Decem- 
ber 9,  he  visited  thi*  parish  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Sam 

I  uel  Benedict,  rector  1,  and  held  a  confirmation. 

!  Three  of  the  candidates  were  deaf  mutes,  bap 
fixed  by  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Mann,  who 
ent  and  interpreted  the  service. 


E  ASTON. 

!  —  Adjourned  Conn-ntion.  —  The 
adjourned  special  convention  of  the  diocese,  to 
elect  a  successor  to  the  late  Bishop  Lay,  met  in 
Cambridge  on  Wednesday.  December  16,  under 
the  presidency  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  P.  Barber. 
Seven  ballots  were  taken  for  bishop,  resulting 
in  the  choice  of  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Williams, 
!  of  St.  Paul's  parish,  Augusta,  Oa. 


VIRGINIA. 

WhkMJNO  —  .V/.  LuXr's  Church.— Aa  Advent 
mission  was  held  in  St.  Luke's  church,  Wheel- 
ing,(tbe  Rev.  J.Oilwon  Onntl,  rector  I, December 
2.  3, 4,  !i  and  6.  Bishop  Peterkin  and  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  W.  W.  Walker,  Robert  A.  Oilwon,  K. 
J.  Hammond,  R.  G.  Xoland  and  R.  R.  Swope 
were  in  attendance.  The  services  and  ad- 
dressee were  hearty  and  earnest,  the  congre- 
gations excellent  anil  profoundly  impressed. 


INDIANA. 
Indianapolis  —  Deaf  Mult  Servtcr*. — The 
Rev.  A.  W.  Mann  held  services  on  Sunday, 
December  6,  two  at  the  State  school,  and  one 
at  Christ  church.  At  the  latter  service,  Mr. 
Mann  baptised  an  adult  deaf  mute. 


MINNESOTA. 

Faribault  —  Cathedral.—  The  Cathedral  of 
Our  Merciful  Saviour  bos  just  been  presented 
with  an  oaken  Litany-desk,  l>eautifiilly  inlaid 
with  Spanish  cedar.  It  is  a  memorial  of  C. 
M.  Millspaugh.  who  was  for  thirteen  years  a 
vestryman.  It  was  given  by  his  son  in  Omaha, 
Neb.,  who  was  confirmed,  ordered  deacon,  and 
ordained  priest,  by  the  Bishop  of 


CALIFORNIA 
San  Dieoo— St.  Paul*  Mission.— The  name 
>f  this  mission  was  changed  by  the  last  Di<>- 
i-osan  Convention  from  Holy  Trinity  to  St. 


those  suffering  from  pulmonary  trouble*. 
Instead  of  the  small  building  now  used  for 
worship,  a  new  church  is  badly  needed  to 
accommodate  the  growing  congregations. 
The  president  of  the  Woman'*  Guild  has  sent 
out  an  appeal  to  her  sisters  in  the  Church 
asking  for  gifts  of  article*  to  be  sold  at  a 
to  be  held  in  February  next.  Since 
have  expressed  themselves  unable  to 


to  the 


in 

of  the 
of  that 


j  Paul's.  This  place  is  becoming  more  and  more 
I  a  resort  and  home  for  invalids,  especially  for 


NEWS  IN  RRIEF. 

Our  Mission  Work  of  the  Dioces  of  Albany, 
the  monthly  paper,  is  filled  with  news  and 
facts. 

A  vkrv  fine  building,  the  Orphan's  Home, 
has  been  dedicate:)  in  Albany  for  St.  Peter's 
church,  the  Rev,  Dr.  Battersball,  rector. 

Bibbop  Doane,  during  the  last  nine  months, 
has  confirmed  1,135  persons,  laid  one  corner- 
stone, consecrated  four  churches,  and  ordained 
four  priests  and  four  deacon*. 

In  the  Art  Interchange  of  December  17,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Satterlee  has  a  Christmas  carol, 
"Sleep  Holy  Babe,''  and  it  is  prettily  illus- 
trated by  Mr.  Walter  Satterlee. 

Brooklyn  has  a  smallor  proportion  of 
cburche*  than  any  city  in  the  United  State*, 
and  yet  its  soubriquet  i*  "The  City  of 
Churches."  Its  good  name  outlive*  its  de- 
serts. 

A  CHIMB  of  bells  as  a  memorial  of  the  parish 
to  the  late  Hon.  E.  R  Mudge  is  to  be  procured 
for  St.  Stephen's  Memorial  church,  Lynn, 
Mass.,  (Rev.  Dr.  Norton,  rector).  They  will 
cost  $3,250. 

Ik  a  parish  guild  we  note  that  of  the  eight 
committes  seven  are  presided  over  by  women, 
ami  one  by  a  man.  Very  much  the  same  pro- 
portion was  seen  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross  and 
the  open  grave. 

Grace  Church,  Decorah,  la  ,  has  received 
n  valuable  altar  cloth  from  Miss  I/twe,  of 
England,  md  a  cross  in  brass,  in  memorial  of 
the  late  G.  B.  Holton,  presented  by  Mrs.  Hol- 
ton.  The  church  ha*  also  been  painted  and 
otherwise  improved. 

A  commission  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Drs. 
Harrison  and  Tucker,  and  the  Rev.  Me**r». 
Fulcher,  Houghton,  and  Whittemore,  has  been 
appointed  in  the  Diocese  of  Albany  to  prepare 
a  supplemental  Hymnal,  and  to  urge  the  Gen- 
eral Convention  to  authorite  its  u«e. 

In  St.  George's  Parish,  Scheuectady,  the 
Rev.  J.  P.  B.  Pendleton,  rector,  two  guilds  have 
been  formed,  St  Mary's  for  the  women  of 
the  parish  and  St  Agnes  for  the  girls  from 
twelve  to  eighteen.  St.  Mary's  has  a  member- 
ship of  eighty  and  St.  Agnes  of  about  twenty. 

The  foundations  of  a  stone  rectory  and 
parish  house  has  been  lwgun  at  Warrensburgh. 
Diocese  of  Albany.  The  Rev.  C.  T.  Blanchet 
is  about  to  take  charge  of  the  ' 
in  connection  with  missions 
Mr.  Blanchet  was  formerly  a  missionary  at 
Japan. 

Over  the  altar  in  St.  Luke's  church,  Green- 
bush,  the  Rev.  E.  T.  Chapman,  rector,  hang* 
"  Ruben's  Entombment."  a  copy  we  presume, 
the  gift  of  a  former  parishioner.  The  church 
has  been  improved  by  a  slate  roof.  The  pari»h 
has  sustained  a  severe  lots  in  the  death  of  its 
Senior  Warden,  J.  C.  Gould. 

L'avenih,  the  French  Church  paper  of 
Philadelphia,  edited  by  Rev.  C.  Miel,  n.n.,  tells 
us  that  in  England  the  proportion  of  marriages 
among  the  Romanists  being  in  1882  4.5  per 
,  shows  a  decrease  in  the  numbers  of  that 


Digitized  by  Go 


7o8 


The  Churchman. 


1; 


I  December  36.  1HS5. 


community,   while  those   in    the  Anglican 


Church. 


.4  per  rent.,  show  a  large  increase. 


Blsuor  Whii'I'LK  is  out  in  an  earnest  n|  penl 
in  behalf  of  the  Chip|>eway  Indians  against 
the  attempt  on  the  part  of  white  people  to 
steal  their  lands.  He  my*.  "  All  the  talk 
about  the  danger  from  Indian  massacre  by 
pine  ring,  in  dust  to  blind  the  eye*  of  Christian 
men  to  robbery." 

Tub  Advocate  is  the  name  of  a  monthly 
paper  published  by  the  Guild  of  the  Church  of 
the  Reformation,  Brooklyn  (Rev.  John  (J.  Bac- 
chus, rector).  The  parish  is  now  nineteen 
years  old,  and  Mr.  James  S.  Stearns,  the  effi- 
cient superintendent  of  the  Sunday-School,  is 
the  only  member  w  ho  represents  the  original 
vestry. 

It  is  proliable  that  at  the  next  convention  of 
the  Diocese  of  Long  Island  a  dean  will  be  ap- 
pointed for  Garden  City  Cathedral,  who  will 
be  the  first  dean,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Drowne  having 
been  dean  only  by  courtesy.  H  ought  to  He 
known  as  a  matter  of  justice  that  Judge  Hil- 
ton has  never  nominated  a  dean,  nor  intimated 
any  desire  to  do  so. 

The  fifth  annual  report  of  the  treasurer  of 
the  Western  New  York  branch  of  the  Woman's 
Auxiliary,  to  the  Board  of  Missions,  shows 
receipts  of  $623  3.Y  Delegates  from  all  the 
parishes  meet  annually.  The  money  report 
at  know  ledges  #3,104.69,  and  the  valuation  of 
the  boxes  represent  $.*>.0S3.O0,  making  as  the 
year's  work  a  total  of  $8,1S7.69. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  I  <ighton  Parks  of  Emmanuel 
church,  B:  stun,  recently  delivered  a  strong 
sermon  on  "The  Pew  System"  which  was 
largely  reported  in  the  secular  papers,  the 
Rev.  W.  C.  Winslow,  Secretary  of  the  Free 
Church  Association,  sent  to  the  same  source  an 
answer  to  the  sermon.  That  is  what  is  needed 
—  quiet,  thorough  discussion  and  fact*.  The 
truth  need  never  fear. 


The  "  Presentation  in  the  Temple,"  is  the 
subject  of  a  memorial  window  placed  in  St. 
Paul's  church,  Evsnsvillc,  Ind.,  Rev.  Charles 
Morris,  rector,  by  Miss  C.  S.  Kathboue,  as  a 
memorial  to  her  father  and  mother.  It  is 
executed  by  Charles  Booth,  of  this  city.  The 
canopy  and  base  are  treated  in  the  floriated 
gothic  style,  and  the  window  is  an  unusually 
line  specimen  of  stained  glass  work. 

The  Missionary  Society  for  Seamen,  of  this 
city,  has  begun  work  in  Brooklyn,  which  is 
really  in  this  regard  but  a  part  of  the  port  of 
New  York.  Fuuds  will  be  needed  for  this 
fork,  and  Bishop  Littlejohn  has 
>  a  strong  appeal  to  his  diocese  for  aid  to 
the  society.  It  is  really  general  work,  and 
should  be  supported  by  general  contributions 
of  the  two  cities. 

St.  James's  church,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  has 
purchased  ' '  the  corner  lot "  adjacent  to  the 
church  and  parish  house.  Some  day  it  hopes 
to  see  a  new  church  upon  it,  but  at  present  Ub 
aim  is  to  lift  the  #3,000  mortgage  which  its 
necessities  compelled  it  to  give.  In  the  mean 
time  the  chapel  belonging  to  the  parish  has  ac- 
quired a  new  and  eligible  lot,  and  it  is  none 
the  worse  because  now  there  is  no  annex  of  a 
i  to  it. 


The  president  of  Trinity  College  has  taken 
possession  of  the  new  President's  House,  and  he 
and  Mrs.  Smith  gave  a  large  reception  on  the 
occasion.  The  house  was  filled  with  the  eliU> 
of  Hartford.  It  was  the  more  enjoyable  from 
the  consciousness  of  the  fact  that  for  the  sake 
of  the  college  Dr.  Smith  had  just  declined  a 
bishopric,  and  there  was  an  rntmtr  ntntinlr 
among  all  citizens.  ladies  aud  gentlemen,  stu- 
dents and  clergy,  to  do  him  honor. 

Tme  (Roman)  Catholic  Review,  of  this  city, 
increased  representation  in  the  Board 


of  Trustees  of  the  House  of  Refuge  on  the 
ground  that  "  more  t  han  one-half  the  children 
in  the  House  of  Refuge  are  I  Roman  i  Catholic." 
That  Church,  instead  of  eating  for  its  own 
poor,  puts  them  upon  the  publi.--  for  support, 
and  then,  contrary  to  the  maxim  of  the 
law.  takes  advantage  of  its  own  wrong  doing. 
Heretofore  it  has  unite  bristled  up  when  the 
truth  has  been  told  that  the  majority  of  those 
found  in  our  charitable  and  criminal  institu- 
tions belonged  to  its  communion. 

Rev.  Dm.  Joh.n  Hall  (Presbyterian)  of  this 
city,  puts  the  date  of  the  Apostles  Creed  some- 
where olsMit  four  centuries  after  the  faith  of  the 
Church  was  definitely  settled  in  the  Nicene 
symbol,  and  dates  the  existence  of  the  Athana- 
sian  Creed  after  the  year  1000.  Dr  Schaff 
says  the  earlier  form  of  the  Apostles'  Creed 
goes  back  to  the  third,  and  tiossibly  to  the  see- 
cond  century.  The  Descent  into  Hell  he  places 
not  later  than  300,  and  the  Athanaaian  Creed 
as  early  as  570.  Dr.  Schaff  had  studied  the 
subject  and  Dr.  Hall  clearly  had  not.  He  is 
an  admirable  preacher,  but  no  historian. 

A  ves'ERahi.k  lady  in  the  Diocese  of  Mary- 
land, far  past  her  three  score-years  aud  ten. 
writes  an  urgent  and  pathetic  appeal  for  those 
willows,  often  with  children,  who  are  suddenly 
deprived  by  the  death  of  husbands  of  the  means 
of  support.  They  have  been  often  delicately 
nurtured  and  are  the  more  helpless  and 
appalled  at  the  burden  unexpectedly  thrown 
upon  them.  Why,  she  asks,  could  not  some 
society  be  organized  in  their  behalf  who  could 
assist  them  with  needed  advice  or  could  give 
or  loan  them  funds  that  would  save  them  from 
anguish  and  suffering  f  The  Hindoos  burned 
their  widows  upon  the  funeral  pyre.  Was 
that  death  more  cruel  than  the  starvation 
which  our  civilization  metes  out  to  them  t  We 
wish  men  of  wealth  might  think  of  it. 

DEBT*  are  invisible,  like  sewer  gas,  but  none 
the  less  destructive.  The  first  thing  to  do 
with  an  invisible  foe  is  to  make  him  reveal 
himself  and  stand  in  open  sight.  Then  it  ia  a 
pleasure  to  attack  him.  St.  James's  church, 
Cambridge,  Mass  .  has  devised  a  new  way  of 
making  a  debt  apparent.  A  chart  hangs  upon 
the  walls  of  the  parish  house,  on  which  the  lot 
recently  purchased,  about  13, 000  square  fuel, 
is  represented  divided  into  7,000  blocks,  cor- 
responding  to  the  cost  of  the  property,  $7,(100. 
Of  these  blocks  4,000  had  been  crossed  off  be- 
cause paid  for,  and  just  now  103  more  have 
just  been  crossed  off  by  means  of  a  ladies  en- 
tertainment. Everybody  at  a  glance  can  see 
the  progress  that  is  making,  and  anyone  is  at 
liberty  to  tako  one  or  more  blocks  under  their 
special  protection.  The  chart  is  a  constant 
appeal. 

St.  Pai  l'k  church,  Syracuse,  has  been  en- 
riched with  a  unique  pulpit  and  chancel  rail. 
The  pulpit  is  upon  a  novel  plan,  being  the  in- 
tersection of  a  circle  upon  a  square  base.  The 
former  portion  is  of  panelled  brass  work,  with 
five  mosaic  panels  holding  symbols  of  the 
Evangelist,  the  centre  panel  being  a  jewelled 
cross.  The  whole  pulpit  is  a  very  elalsorate 
work,  executed  by  J.  &  R.  Lamb,  of  this  city, 
and  is  inscribed,  "  In  Memory  of  the  Old  St. 
Paul's  Church,  its  early  Congregation  and 
Choir,  Presented  by  Mrs.  C.  Tyler  Lmgstrcct." 
The  chancel  rail,  in  clustered  standards  of 
scrolls  of  passion  flowers  entwining  a  cherub's 
head  in  each  panel,  is  the  gift  also  of  Mrs. 
Lmgxtrect.  An  eagle  lectern  has  been  placed 
in  the  church  by  Mrs.  Judge  Andrews,  in 
memory  of  some  relatives,  and  a  gentleman 
has  given  an  unusually  large  altar  cross.  These 
fittings  are  from  special  designs  made  by 
Chas.  R.  I^amb. 

SixrE  the  establishment  of  crtehm  in  Lin- 
don  the  mortality  among  children  has  been 
lessened  by  one-half.  The  Way-Side  Nursury, 


of  this  city.  216  East  Twentieth  Street,  is  a 
c,r,  hr.  and  deservedly  appeals  to  the  liberality 
of  our  people.  It  is  managed  by  some  of  the 
most  intelligent  and  devoted  ladies  of  the  city, 
and  it  should  lie  not  only  sustained  with  liber 
ality,  but  its  means  of  usefulness  dumM  Ik- 
greatly  enlarged.  Last  year  it  had  the  names 
of  ninety  children  on  its  liook* — the  number 
of  applications  was  one  hundred  and  forty.  It 
is  institutions  like  these,  more  than  the  pro- 
fession of  fait  h,  that  is  the  proof  of  our  Chris- 
tianity, for  without  them  faith  is  dead.  The 
nursery  depends  on  subscriptions  and  dona- 
tions, and  its  treasury  should  lie  always  over- 
flowing full.  It  gives  as  freely  as  it  receives. 
We  notice  among  the  patronesses  the  names 
of  Mrs.  Astor,  Mrs.  Pierpont  Morgan,  Mrs. 
Dickey,  Mrs.  Frank  K.  Sturgis,  Mrs.  Chas.  A. 
Peabody,  Miss  Kean,  and  others,  and  on  the 
Executive  Committee,  Mrs.  N-  A.  Prenti»». 
Mrs.  J.  Blake  White,  Mrs,  Pierrcpont  Ed- 
wards, Mrs  Adrian  Iselin,  Jr.,  Mrs.  Hamilton 
Kisb.Jr.,  Mrs.  (ieo.  Win  Douglas,  and  other* 
with  equally  honored  names.  The  matron  is 
Mrs.  Walcot,  and  Dr.  Charlos  D.  Scudder  is 
the  consulting  physician. 


abt. 

Tue  Corcoran  gallery  receives  a  < 
of  aucieut  marbles,  whole  and  fragmentary, 
purchased  in  Rome  by  the  sculptor  Ezekiel. 

The  recumbent  statue  of  Ezra  Cornell,  hy 
Story,  has  reached  Ithaca.  It  is  to  be  placed 
in  the  memorial  chapel,  beneath  which  is  to 
l»e  the  final  resting  place  of  Mr.  Cornell. 

Mihh  Whitney's  ideal  figure,  representing 
the  first  Norse  discoverer  of  "  Vineland,"  w  ill 
stand  "ii  I  onion  n «  ealtfa  A  venue,  Boston. 
One  hand  shades  the  brow  and  the  other  is 
raised  above  the  head.    It  is  of  heroic  size. 

Cxwowted  pressure  has  delayed  over-long 
a  review  of  the  late  Festival  Service  of  the 
Trinity  Parish  Choirs,  which  took  place  in 
Trinity  chapel.  Having  in  mind  the  . 
live  influence  of  such  occasions,  it  is 

that  this  was  the  thirteenth 
.  The  choirs  of  Trinity. 
Trinity  chapel.  St.  Paul's.  St.  John's,  and  St. 
Chryso-tom's  chapel  were  in  attendance— in 
all  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  voices.  The 
programme  aud  musical  direction  were  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Walter  B.  Gilbert.  M.B..  who 
has  filled  his  present  position  for  about  seven 
teen  years.  Mr.  Messiter  held  the  baton. 
The  Processional  was  Mr.  Meositer's  stirring 
setting  of  the  hymn,  "  Rejoice,  ye  Pure  in 
Heart."  The  Tallis  Plain  Song,  with  the 
choral  responses,  reinforced  by  the  crowded 
congregation,  seemed  more  devout  and  ex- 
hilarating than  ever.  Psalm  Ixviii..  Ejmrtfat 
Deus,  was  sung  atitiphonally  to  a  single  Angli- 
can chant.  After  the  Lesson  Mnffniflml  was 
sung  to  a  most  impressive  anthem-chant 
arrangement,  built  upon  an  ancient  tone, 
which  Mr.  Gilbert  discovered  many  years  ago. 
while  pursuing  his  favorite  antiquarian  re- 
searches among  the  manuscripts  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  is  named  "  Exon  tune,"  and  is 
dated  1516.  The  melody  is  singularly  per- 
suasive and  touching,  and  its  composer  has. 
with  its  help,  produced  the  most  effective  and 
edifying  musical  expression  of  the  queenliest 
canticle  yet  placed  within  our  reach.  The 
A'linc  Dimitti*  also  shares  the  arrangement, 
although  it  was  not  sung  at  the  services. 

There  isn  splendid  reserve,  almost  tranquil- 
lity, in  these  settings,  which,  while  never  hint- 
ing at  common-place  or  mediocrity  of  senti- 
ment, brings  the  worshipper  face  to  face  with 
the  text,  which  is  of  itself  more  musical 
any  uninspired  strain,  and  stands  out  in  i 
wonderful 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  28,  1885.]  (1H; 


The  Churchman. 


709 


The  Nicene  Creed  wax  sunt  t<  Mr.  Gilbert's 
-Gregorian  setting.  After  the  collects  and  the 
hymo,  "  Love  Divine  All  Lore  Excelling,"  to 
M.  Le  Jeunes's  well-known  tune,  and  without 
any  address,  the  stqiscnce  of  seven  important 
anthem*  and  motets  was  delivered  by  the 
great  choir.  The  execution  wag  generally 
exact,  in  perfect  keeping  with  the  school 
illustrated,  and  penetrated  with  an  essential 
religiousness,  which  by  itself  differentiates 
sacred  from  secular  music,  places  and  occa- 
sions. The  fine  trebles  were  a  little  snhdued 
by  the  massing  of  basses  and  tenors  at  tbe 
opening  angles  of  tbe  chancel ;  but  the  rMrsn- 
hie  wn  admirable,  and  admirably  sustained 
until  the  close  of  Mr.  Gilbert  s  composition,  the 
last  of  the  series. 

The  selections  ranged  between  the  dates 
1  MO- 1885,  by  something  approaching  semi- 
centennial stages. 

There  was  first  Giovanni  Croce,  of  the  poly- 
of  Palestrina,  with  its  divine 
and  mystic  interlacing  of  raptur- 
phrases  and  echoing*—  above  all  others 
heavenly.  Then  a  vignrous 
'  of  the  well  matured,  Early  English  by 
Vaughan  Richardson,  followed  by  a  grand 
;  by  J.  S.  Bach,  with  ita  pair  of  searching 
[  the  line  of  histcric 
With  fine  contrast  an  example 
from  Father  Haydn  brought  us  in  relation 
with  the  1  I  a h  <  Viennese  school ;  and  this  grace- 
fully made  ready  for  one  of  Mendelssohn* 
inimitable  psalm- motets,  sung  without  accom- 
paniment nx  was  the  first,  and  the  legitimacy 
of  the  descent  from  this  early  pure  spring  of 
devout  inspiration  was  delightfully  plain  to 
the  student  After  a  brilliantly  elaborated  an- 
them by  Spohr,  followed  Mr.  Gilbert's  com- 
position for  tbe  occasion,  with  its  text  selected 
from  the  seventh  chapter  of  the  Book  of  Revel- 
ations. Such  words,  which,  by  themselves, 
are  like  the  far-eff  strains  of  the  Heavenly 
City,  would  bring  out  the  highest  aspiration  of 
any  composer.  It  is  nut  too  much  to  say  that 
Mr.  Gilbert's  anthem  was  neither  dwarfed  nor 
minimized  in  this  searching  ordeal  of  uncon- 
scious aesthetic  judgment.  Traits  of  perma- 
nent beauty  and  types  of  tonal  expression 
were  developed  in  bis  bold,  masterly  aud 
thoroughly  devout  interpretations  of  his  text 
that  will  bold  their  place  securely  in  the  grow- 
ing repertory  of  the  Church's  liturgic  worship. 

It  is  exceeding  rich  in  harmonic  color,  and 
abounds  with  lovely  strains  of  voice  writing, 
while  tbe  accompaniment  is  wrought  up  with 
the  originality  and  scholarly  elaboration  of  a 
first-rate  organ  sonata.  It  is,  fortunately,  in 
print,  and  will  eloquently  speak  for  itself. 

Such  a  programme  measures  the  man 
severely,  not  only  his  quality  and  culture  as 
an  artist,  but  his  religious  sensibilities  as  a 
and  in   it.  light  Mr.  Gilbert 


NEW  BOOKS. 


sympathies,    rich  in 


bis  artistic 
learning, 
of  tbe  Church's 
The  visible  interest  of  the 
was  held   firmly  to  the 
which  was  the  old  Greek  hymn 
The  Day  is  Past  and  Over,"  to  Dr.  Dyke  s 


It  is  not  far  from  thirty  years  ago  since  Dr. 
Dix  took  part  in  the  first  Choral  Service  held 
in  this  city  or  country  ;  at  the  time  a  half- 
surreptitious  proceeding,  which  all  "  sound 
conservative  Cburchmanship "  felt  bound  to 
repudiate.  Prophet  though  be  may  be,  the 
future  rector  of  Trinity,  then  little  thought 
what  sounds  he  should  hear  and  what  solemn 
assemblies  bis  own  eyes  should  one  day  behold, 
even  before  the  climacteric  of  his  priestly 
career. 

For  below  the  Harlem  River  there  are  to- 
day twenty -two  surpliced  choirs,  five  of  which 
are  in  Trinity  Parish. 


Bbyast  and  His  FatSMDs.  Some  Reminiscences  of 
tbe  Kuickerbecker  Writers.  By  Jstues  Ursnt 
Wilson,  author  of  "  Puets  sod  Poetry  of  Scot- 
land." •'  Life  sad  Letters  of  Fits-Green  Hsllerk." 
etc.  [New  Tort:  Fords  Howard  A  Hulbert.|  lCHfl. 

If  a  man  is  to  be  known  by  the  company  be 
keeps,  tbe  author  of  this  hook  must  be  set 
down  as  a  most  entertaining  person.  What  is 
pleasanter  than  the  conversation  of  one  who 
has  ttecn  on  friendly  and  familiar  terms  with 
eminent  people,  and  whose  mind  is  stored  with 
memories  of  words  expressive  of  their  happr 
thoughts,  and  of  actions  suggestive  of  their  in- 
teresting characteristics  ' 

The  pleasure  which  we  derive  from  such 
conversation  is  indeed  apt  to  be  impaired  by 
tbe  tact  that  there  is  too  much  of  it,  or  that 
the  individuality  of  the  narrator  is  somewhat 
too  prominent.  The  entertainment  furnishrd 
by  the  present  writer,  however,  is  not  subject 
to  either  of  these  drawbacks  ;  for  he  is  neither 
garrulous  nor  egotistical.  He  says  much  : 
hut  he  knows  when  to  stop.  He  relates  what 
he  knows  ;  but  rather  for  the  sake  of  what  he 
knows,  than  because  he  happens  to  be  the 
mnn  who  knows  it.  It  has  been  his  experi- 
ence, and  apparently  bis  happiness  also,  to 
have  been  on  friendly  and  familiar  terms  with 
some  of  the  most  distinguished  literary  men 
whom  this  country  has  produced ;  and  in 
frank  and  friendly  manner  he  shares  his  ex- 
perience and  bis  happiness  with  bis  readers. 
That  reader  must  be  either  dull  in  general, 

of  literary  converse,  who  does  not  thankfully 
appreciate  his  confidences. 

As  the  title  of  the  bonk  indicates,  the 
author's  effort  is  to  present  us  to  some  degree 
of  personal  acquaintance  with  the  poet  Bry- 
ant and  his  friends  j  and  the  selection  of  those 
friends  is  made  from  tbe  point  of  common 
association  with  literature.  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  information  in  regard  to  biographical 
ami  historical  matters,  but  the  line  of  literary- 
interest  in  the  lives  sketched  is,  throughout, 
remarkably  sustained,  to  the  exclusion  of 
mere  personal  gossip  and  of  dry  recital  of  ordi- 
nary occurrences. 

Tbe  memoir  of  Bryant,  occupying  perhaps 
a  fourth  of  the  space  in  the  book,  is  fallowed 
by  memoirs  somewhat  less  full,  of  James  K. 
Paulding,  Washington  Irving,  Richard  Henry 
Dana,  James  Fennimore  Cooper,  Kite  Greene 
Halleck,  Joseph  Rodman  Drake.  N.  P.  Willis, 
Edgar  A.  Poe  and  Bayard  Taylor  :  and,  hav- 
ing given  a  view  of  the  lives  of  these  chief 
ornaments  of  the  school  of  writers,  who  pro- 
duced what  is  sometimes  referred  to  as  the 
Knickerbocker  literature,  the  author  devotes 
the  remainder  of  his  book  to  the  most  notable 
of  those  who  were  their  somewhat  less  promi- 
nent associates  in  the  same  school,  There  are 
twenty-three  names  forming  the  headings  of 
as  many  interesting  notices  :  among  which  are 
those  of  Julian  C.  Verplanck,  one  of  the  few 
whose  devotion  to  literature  did  not  mar  either 
his  excellence  or  his  eminence  as  a  lawyer : 
James  Howard  Payne,  tha  author  of  "  Home, 
Sweet  Home;"  Samuel  Woodwortb,  the  author 
of  "The  Old  Oaken  Bucket;"  William  Alfred 
Jones,  of  the  Oueens  County  family  of  lawyers 
and  statesmen  of  that  name,  but  now  of  Nor- 
wich, Connecticut,  who  received  from  Mr. 
Bryant  the  merited  title  of  the  "  Accomplished 
Essayist,"  and  Richard  Grant  White,  a  copious 
and  entertaining  writer.  Of  all  this  brilliant 
company,  with  each  of  whom,  except  Drake, 
the  author  was  on  terms  of  friendship  more  or 
less  intimate,  Mr.  Jonos  enjoys  the  distinction 
of  being  now  the  only  survivor,  while  the  dis- 
tinction of  sharing  tbe  sex  as  well  as  the  serv- 
ice of  the  muses  belongs  alone  of  all  the  com- 
pany to  Mr..  Caroline  Matilda  Kirk  land. 


Wh  Luotd  Gsaaisns:  I*o-lSW.  Tbe  Stnry  of  His 

Life  Tnld  by  His  Children.  Vol  I..  IMa'-lKSS;  Vol. 
It..  ll-ar-PM'.  (.Newt. 

It 


ork:  Toe  Century  Co.] 


»r  A  novel  by  Helen  Camp  - 
•  What  to  do  Club."  IBoslon. 
pp.  WW.    Price  $1.50. 


will  be  seen  that  these  two  volumes  only 
cover  the  first  half  of  Mr.  Garrison's  life,  and 
as  the  second  takes  in  a  period  of  only  five 
years,  tbe  prospect  ahead  is  rather  startling. 
It  may  be  desirable  to  preserve  much  of  the 
material  here  collected,  but  it  seems  to  us  that 
the  time  is  hardly  yet  reached  when  an  im- 
partial life  of  Garrison  cau  be  written.  Proba 
bly  no  name  in  this  country  was  ever  held  in 
greater  opprobrium.  That  he  survived  it,  and 
came  in  bis  old  age  t<>  be  lovingly  and  kindly 
regarded  by  many  of  the  meu  to  whom  he  bad 
been  the  especial  anathema  of  their  earlier 
years,  was  due  to  tbe  great  change  in  public 
sentiment  which  followed  the  war  for  the 
Union.  But  the  time  has  not  yet  come  when 
the  history  of  tbe  anti-slavery  agitation  can 
be  chronicled.  There  was  too  much  of  per- 
sonal bitterness,  of  unmeasured  denunciation, 
of  reckless  passion  in  the  leaders  of  that  move 
ment  for  any  one  of  this  present  age  to  view 
them  aright.  They  are  visible  only  by  the 
light  of  partisan  attachment,  or  through  the 
lurid  haze  of  an  intense  antipathy.  Theirs 
was  a  sacra  intiit/naiio  which  fell  not  only 
upon  their  adversaries  but  every  one  who  did 
not  keep  step  with  them  in  their  advanced 
position.  It  is  impossible  to  read  with  equa- 
nimity even  now  the  vehement  utterances 
with  which  these  volumes  are  filled.  Some 
day  they  will  be  part  of  history,  now  they 
have  a  root  of  bitterness  in  the  yet  surviving 
present.  They  belong  to  a  type  of  men  which 
requires  not  to  be  seen  too  closely.  Their 
greatness  and  their  faults  alike  require  per- 
spective. They  can  be  better  judged  of  now 
than  thirty  years  ago,  but  thirty  years  hence 
they  will  be  more  fairly  and  mere  kindly 
estimated  than  is  yet  possible. 

Miss  Hsbkdok's  lscoas. 
beU.  author  of  tbe  • 
Huberts  Brothers.] 

If  tbe  "  What  to  do  Club  "  was  clever,  this  is 
decidedly  more  so.    We  have  noted  lately  a 

tions  in  American  fiction,  but  as  a  1 
tbe  intention  I 
ment.  "  Miss  Herndon's  Income  "  is  the  ex- 
ception. It  is  a  powerful  story,  and  is 
evidently  written  in  somo  degree,  we  cannot 
quite  say  how  great  a  degree,  from  fact.  But 
we  wish  to  bear  witness  to  its  strong  good 
sense  in  dealing  with  economical  questions,  as 
well  as  for  ita  excellent  spirit.  Not  a  few  of 
its  characters  are  portraits,  some  avowedly, 
others  with  a  very  slight  nominal  disguise. 
Jerry  McAuley  and  his  mission  are  introduced, 
and.  we  think,  without  embellishment  or  ex- 
aggeration. The  personages  of  the  story  are 
very  well  drawn,  indeed  "Amanda  Briggs " 
is  as  good  as  anything  American  fiction  has 
produced.  We  fancy  we  could  pencil  on  the 
margin  the  real  names  of  at  least  half  the 
characters.  What  is  the  best  thing  in  the 
liook  is  the  strong  common  sense  with  which 
the  misery  of  the  poor  in  a  great  metropolis 
is  dealt  with.  It  is  a  book  for  the  wealthy  to 
read  that  they  may  know  something  of  what 
is  required  of  them,  because  it  does  not  ignore 
the  difficulties  in  their  way,  and  especially 
does  not  overlook  the  differences  which  social 
standing  puts  between  class  nnd  class.  Its 
fairness  and  freedom  from  cant  and  prejudice 
impress  us.  Beside  this  it  is  a  deeply  interest- 
ing story  considered  as  mere  fiction,  one  of 
the  best  which  has  lately  ap|ieared.  We  hope 
the  authoress  will  go  ou  in  a  path  where  she 
hus  shown  herself  so  capable. 

Tin  Dtxiho  ur  Tcxtilc  Fabsics.   By  J.  J.  Hum- 
mel.  [London,  Paris,  New  York,  and  Melbourne; 
CassellACo,    ISM.)   litaio,  pp.  ill.,  SeU. 
The  authoi  of  this  manual,  who  is  Professor 
and  Director  of  the  Dyeing  Department  of  the 
Yorkshire  College,  Leeds,  has  provided  the 

Digitized  by  Googfe 


The  Churchman. 


(14)  (December  2«,  1885. 


pp 
II 
able 


in  j 


of  dyeing  with  a 
useful  text-book,  giving  aeourat 
information,  tether  with  practical 
The  book  contains  twenty-six  chapters, grouped 
under  the  follow  in*  heeds  :  Fibres,  Operation* 
Preliminary  to  Dyeing.  Water  in  it*  Applica- 
tion* to  Dyeing.  Theories  of  Dyeing,  I'se  of 
Mnrdanta,  Method*  and  Machinery  nwd  in 
Dyeing.  Application  of  (he  Natural  Coloring 
Matters.  Application  of  the  Artificial  Coloring 
Matter*.  Application  of  the  Mineral  Coloring 
Matters,  the  Dyeing  of  Mixed  Fabric?,  Ex- 
perimental Dyeing.  Useful  talile*  follow-  these 
sections.  The  work  is  illustrated  with  ninety 
seven  diagrams,  and  is  leavened  throughout 
with  chemical  equations  and  formulae,  The 
author  has  a  simple,  direct  style  ;  he  has  taken 
great  care  in  arranging  the  subject  matter, 
and  is  obviously  abreast  i  f  the  times  in  nil 
that  relates  to  dyeing.  In  the  chapter  on 
aniline  coloring-matters  the  exact  chemical 
formula  is  connected  with  the  tritde  name  of 
each,  a  point  too  often  aegiected  in  practical 
works,  yet  important  to  identify  the  subsinices 
named  by  manufacturers  sometimes  after  a 
mere  whim.  The  mi  trie  system  of  weights 
and  measures  is  employed  throughout,  and  the 
author  has  succeeded  in  producing  a  valuable 
manual  on  dyeing  in  nil  respect*. 

Social  Qramoaa.  From  the  point  i.f  view  of 
Christian  Thenlcgy.  Iiv  the  Iter  J,  Llewelvn 
linvies,  M.S.,  Rector  of  Christ  Church.  St.  YWr»li> 
ti  me.  ILouduu:  Maemillau  *  Co.l  pp.  am.  price 
$1-110. 

We  should  like  to  give  a  far  more  extended 
notice  than  time  will  permit  of  these  admirable 
sermons  and  |iaper*. 

Most  of  them  are  sermons ;  the  rest  papers 
read  before  Church  congresses,  etc.  But  all 
of  them  treat  in  a  very  calm  and  common-sense 
way  the  topics  they  concern.  There  is  a 
breadth  and  balance  which  greatly  commends 
them.  They  are  not  brilliant  in  the  way  iu 
which  sermons  are  called  brilliant,  but  they  go 
at  once  to  the  points  at  issue  :  and  they  are  so 
clear  and  connected  as  to  be  very  forcible. 
'J 'hey  are  not  abstract,  but  deal  with  the  con- 
dition* of  the  day,  especially  in  their  powerful  j|„, 
answer  to  popular  agnosticism.  The  sermons 
"  What  ia  Morality  )*'  "The  Aim  of  Christian 
Morality."  and  "Justice  and  Faith,"  are  par- 
ticularly comfortable  discourses,  in  the  highest 
sense  of  those  words.  In  all  of  these  pages 
there  ia  a  pervading  commnn  sense,  which  is 
just  what  is  needed.  The  floating  theories  of 
the  age  are  fairly  weighed,  and  shown  to  bo 
For  a  young  clergyman,  especially, 
by  encumbering  form*  of  unbelief 
and  error  for  which  his  divinity  school  studies 
have  provided  no  sufficient  answer,  we  think 
this  book  would  be  a  God-send.  It  shows  how 
to  meet  difficulties  without  polemical  bitter- 
ness, and  by  settling  the  believer's  own  mind 
more  firmly,  help*  him  to  settle  the  minds  of 
others. 

On  the  topics  which  it  covers,  we  regard 
this  as  one.  of  the  beat  hook*  we  have  lately- 
met  with.    It  ia  fully  abreast  with  the  times. 

Tas  Blot  uron  Tea  Brain,  studies  In  History  and 
Psychology  By  William  W.  In-Isod.  M.  D  .  ttdlu. 
Formerly  of  H.  U.  Indian  Array  ;  corresponding 
member  of  the  Psychiatric  of  St  Petersburg  and 
of  tbe  New  York  Medic.- Legal  Society  ;  Member 
of  tbe  Medico-Psychological  Association.  I  New 
York  :  O  P.  Putnam's  Suns  ]   pp.  17*. 

Dr.  Ireland  has  attempted  something  which 
is  probably  new  to  literature.  At  base  this 
is  a  medical  treatise  on  tbe  causes  ami 
character  of  Insanity,  but  the  subject  is 
carried  into  regions  interesting  to  the  mm 
medical  reader,  viz.:  the  historical  events  and 
personages  w  here  the  question  of  Insanity  was 
an  open  one.  Thus  Joan  of  Arc  is  quite 
elaborately  discussed  and  tbe  question  of  her 
vision*  taken  up  in  a  vary  able  style.  While 
this  is  a  book  for  the  writer's  own  profession, 
and  to  be  judged  by  them,  others  will  find  it 


also  upon  the  important  subject  of  medical 
jurisprudence  it  deserves  to  be  read.  Hardly 
any  man  but  may  lie  called  t»  serve  on  a  jury- 
in  a  case  where  the  question  of  sanity  may 
liny  a  chief  part,  and  it  is  well  to  be  intelli- 
gently informed  upon  the  general  truths  w  hich 
enter  into  luch  cases,  especially  where  life  is 
involved. 

TnsoHV  i*n  Practic*  or  Tracmixo  lly  the  Kev. 
Kdward  Thrlng.  a  *  .  Head  Mister  ..f  I  |>pingh*m 
Heboid,  late  fellow  of  King*  College.  Camhridg*. 
[Cambridge  i  England  i:  at  tbe  lui.erslly  Pre**]. 

pp.  'AS     Price  Sl.l  . 


■ring  taken  up  this  volume  we  were  un- 
to lay  it  down  till  we  had  devoured  the 
Inst  page.  In«tend  of  a  dull,  painstnk- 
uml  tolerably  correct  treatise,  we  found 
every  page  bristling  w  ith  point  and  full  of  wise 
nml  valuable  suggestions  We  have  seen  noth- 
ing on  the  subject  of  leaching  which  come* 
near  to  it  for  sharp,  incisive  putting  of  com 
mon  sense  truths.  It  ought  to  go  into  tbe 
hands  of  every  one  w  ho  undertakes  the  office 
and  work  of  a  teacher.  Iu  the  first  place  it 
takes  full  a -count  of  the  necessary  mental  and 
moral  characteristics  of  childhood  and  youth 
It  accepts  tbe  facts  that  thoroughness  and  logic 
air  not  to  lie  expected  iu  early  years,  that 
menu  r>  i«  the  child's  great  power  ami  is  there 
for<>  not  to  lie  overworked,  and  that  education 
and  instruction  are  totally  opposite  nets  More- 
j  over  it  contains  the  most  effective  and  cn- 
vincing  defence  of  the  study  of  languages, 
especially  of  lireek  and  Latin,  wbiL-h  we  have 
vet  seen. 


Arrsanoos  Soxn*.  ByJultsC.  R.Do 
Cbarlt-s  Scrlbuer'«  Hotia.l   pp.  1*4. 


I New  Vork: 


Mrs. 
stnblii 


's  reputation  as  a  |>oetc»tt  is  too  well 
for  it  to  be  needful  to  say  much 
concerning  this  little  volume.  Some  of  the 
poems— "  The  Fallow  Field."  "The  Doves  at 
Mendon,'' "  The  Parson's  Daughter" — are  es- 
pecially good.  One  rather  unusual  gift  Mrs. 
Dorr  possesses,  that  she  knows  w  hen  to  stop. 
In  the*e  days,  when  the  jiower  of  versification 
is  the  accomplishment  of  many  cultivated 
|seople  and  a  great  deal  i*  given  to  the  public, 
•at  easily  beset*  tbe  facile 
writer  to  elaborate  half-thoughta  and  to  fanoy 

rhyme  are  true.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
workmanship  which  for  it*  art  is  above  all  criti- 
ciam.  but  i*  utterly  wasted  upon  material  of 
little  worth.  Mr*.  Dorr  rarely  give*  a  poem 
without  it  contains  a  justifying  thought,  and 
she  limits  herself  to  a  clear  expression  of  that 
thought.  This  neat  little  volume  will  make  n 
holiday  gift,  such  as  one  delights  to  tend  to  an 
appreciating  receiver. 

Paoa  Diatb  to  Kssraaicnos.  or  Hcrlpture  Tectl 
uiony  Concerning  the  Sainted  Dead.  By  8.  II, 
Kellogg.  i>. n..  Professor  in  th»  Western  Theological 
Seminary.  Allcghaner.  Pa  .author  of  "  TheJews," 
•-  The  Light  of  Asia,  sod  the  Light  of  the  World." 
etc.   j.New  Vork  j  Anson  D.  F.  Kaudolph  ft  Com- 


pany.!* PP-  6».  I^ce  MO  cent* 
If  "a  big  book  is  a  great  evil,"  a  small  book 
may  yet  be  a  great  good.  Into  his  few  pages 
Dr.  Kelhsgg  has  packed  a  comprehensive  and 
effective  statement  of  Scripture  truth  concern- 
ing the  resurrection,  the  judgment,  and  the 
intermediate  state.  It  is  admirably  put,  with 
no  useless  matter,  clear  point*  I,  and  sound. 
Any  one  in  an  hour  or  two  can  read  this  book, 
and  a  person  must  be  very  dull  or  very  preju- 
diced who  will  not  be  the  wiser  for  the  read- 
ing. Tbe  book  i*  just  what  is  wanted  at  thi* 
time,  and  ought  to  do  much  towanl  the  cor- 
rection of  the  wide-spread  popular  errors  on 
the  subject. 

A  ('Arriv*  or  Lov*.  founded  upon  Baklu's  Japnneae 
Romance  "  Kumono  Tavern*  Ama  Yo  No  Tsukl." 
By  Edward  Orecy,  translator  of  "Tbe  Loyal 
Houlti*."  Twenty-six  illustration*  from  the  origi- 
nal work.  [Boston  :  Lee  &  Shepherd.]  pp.  «*>. 
Price  |t  .SO, 

One  can  hardly  gain  a  better  idea  of  old 
Japanese  life  and  thought  before  European 


and  lively  book.  There  is  a  great  deal  which 
throws  a  strong  light  upon  the  day*  when  the 
feudal  system  prevailed  in  the  mikado's  empire, 
and,  as  a  romance,  it  i*  certainly  very  unlike 
anything  known  to  the  western  world  in  which 
the  American  reader  lives  and  moves. 

Tint  Nmw  AMKVLTi-HS:  or.  The  Waters  Led  Cap- 
tive l»y  A.  N.  Cols.  New  York;  Thr  Angler*" 
Publishing  Company.  l*H5.i  8vo,  cloth,  pp.  s.S. 
Price,  |J. 

The  author  describe*  the  method  of  agricul- 
ture which  he  has  discovered  and  applied  at 
his  "  Home  on  the  HilUide,"  in  Allegany 
County,  N.  Y.  It  is  n  system  of  sub-surface 
drainage  and  irrigation,  for  which  be  claims 
marvellous  results  i"  the  development  of  tho 
soil  and  the  perfection  of  fruits.  If  like  results 
can  be  produce.)  everywhere  the  method  will 
be  of  very  great  service. 

Tn«  Dat  Hraiso.  A  Firs;  Bible  Book  f  ir  Children. 
By  Mrs  Valeutioe.  Tbe  New  Testament,  [New 
York:  Frederick  Wartie  «  Co.]    pp.  SIP. 

We  have  but  one  criticism  for  thi*  little 
book  It  is  a  good  book  for  children's  Bible 
study.  Well  arranged  and  designed.  Only  it 
would  have  be«n  better  had  the  adjective ■ 
been  omitted,  a*  a  rule.  They  are  additions 
to  the  Scripture  Itself,  and  they  weaken  iu 
stead  of  strengthening,  the  impression  in  tbe 
child's  mind.  Otherwise  we  like  this  little 
book  exceedingly. 

M  iCSTAI*  AnvKSTCns*  is  Va*joi-s  Parts  or  the 
W*osi.d.  Selected  lrom  the  Narrative*  of  Cele 
bra  cd  Traveller*.  With  an  Introduction  and 
Addition,  bv  J.  T.  Ileadley.  New  York:  Charles 
Kcrlhner's  Sons.  ]*«.y  12m,,  cloth,  pp.  »5«. 
Price.  $  1. 

This  ia  a  new  edition  of  an  interesting 
volume  of  the  series  cf  books  published  under 
the  general  title  of  "  Wonders  of  Man  and 
Nature."  It  contains  more  than  thirty  selec- 
tions from  various  sources,  with  illustrations. 


w  ell  worth  their  attention.   A»  a  hook  bearing  t  civilization  invaded  tbera,  than  in  thi*  amusing  I  octavo. 


Th«  Wiiiio'n  Leans*  Knoa.  A  O'  asip  About  Soma 
cf  Iu  Contents.  By  Sclina  May*  With  nrty- 
•even  lllu-lrations  (New  York:  Cassell  *  Com- 
pany. Limited] 

Here  is  given  a  great  deal  of  useful  infor- 
mation upon  many  topics  of  natural  history, 
geology  ami  the  like.  The  book  is  just  what  a 
bright  inquiring  young  mind  would  find  the 
best  to  satisfy  and  rtnnulate  it*  cravings  for 
knowledge. 

Snoav  Sn  niaa  raoe  Natir*.    By  Various  Author*. 
London.  Parts.  New  York,  and  Melbourne:  Cas 
•ell  a  Co.:   Ifcno.olotb,  pp.  «*». 

This  volume  contains  ten  articles  by  different 
writers  on  such  diverse  topics  as  Bats,  Bird* 
of  Passage,  Oak-Applea.  Comets,  Caves,  and 
(How-Worms  They  are  interesting  and  in- 
structive. 

LITERATURE. 

W.  E.  Benjami*,  of  thi!  city,  has  issued  a 
useful  catalogue  of  rare  liooks,  autogiaph  let- 
ters and  portraits  for  illustrating. 

Tuk  Racine  College  Mercury  comes  promptly 
to  band  with  the  new  term,  and  is  interesting 
reading  to  both  "outa  "  and  "  ins.'* 

The  Evangelical  Education  Society,  Phila- 
delphia, has  published  a  portion  of  their 
eighth  annual  report  for  general  circulation. 

Tuk  November  Church  Scholiast,  Nashotah, 
gives  a  very  interesting  account  of  Dr.  Cole's 
last  illness,  death  and  burial,  with  a  portrait. 

Hints  from  History  a*  to  the  meaning  of 
of  Christian  Education,  Rev.  Dr.  C.  H.  Hall's 
Baccalaureate  Sermon  at  Trinity  College,  ia 
published  in  pamphlet  form  and  is  very  read- 
able 

In  January  James  Pott  &.  Co.,  will  have 
ready  a  low  priced  manual  of  Preparation  for 
Confirmation  and  First  Communion,  by  Ridley. 
They  have  already  issued  Bishop  (Iran's 
Memoir  of  Bishop  Otey,  in  a  wel 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  26.  1885.]  (15) 


The  Churchman. 


The  December  Pulpit  Treasury  hiu  among 
its  paper*  "The  Twelfth,  an  Amethyst,'' 
by  Canon  Wilberforee.  "  Personal  Holiness 
Paramount,"  by  Bishop  U.  W.  Ilowe.  and 
"The  Will  of  Sennacherib,"  by  BUhop  WaUh. 


In  New  London  November  SS  Mrs  Sabab  S. 
WutTLocg.  ildm  of  John  H.  Whltlock  of  Troy,  N.  Y. 


PEHSONALS. 

BUhop  Elliott's  address  I*  San  Antonio,  Texaa. 

Toe  Rev.  E.  Sprullle  Burford  has  accepted  the 
rectorship  of  St.  Tlniulhy's  church.  New  York,  and 
will  enter  upoo  hi-,  duties  ou  the  Third  Sunday  after 
Epiphany. 

The  Her.  Win.  Pare  Case  has  resigned  tbe  reetor- 
ahip  of  Oracn  church.  Memphis,  Ti-nu.  Address  for 
the  present  JS5  Rvalc  Street.  Memphis.  Trno. 

The  bur,  T.  S.  Cartwrlgbt  has  been  elected  a 
member  of  the  American  Institute  of  Christian 
Philosophy. 

The  Her.  Giles  R.  Cooke,  at  the  Invitation  of  the 
Bishop  of  Kentucky,  aril)  undertake,  in  Louisville, 
work  for  the  colored  people  similar  to  that  carried 
on  by  blm  In  Petersburg,  Va.  Address  care  of 
Bishop  Dudley,  Louisville.  Ky. 

The  Rev.  Joshua  Klmher,  Assistant  Secretary  nf 
the  Board  of  Managers  of  tbe  Domestic  at 
Missionary  Society,  baa  entered  upon  1 
Address  No.  «  Bible  House,  New  York. 

The  Rev.  tr.  Laugford  desires  to  say  that  the 
open  Inter  addressed  to  him,  as  a  basis  for  an 
appeal  for  money  by  the  Rev.  K.  Do  Wolfe,  which  he 
understands  has  had  a  lame  circulation,  has  not 
received  his  endorsement,  nor  was  he  consulted 
with  reicard  to  this  use  of  bis  name. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  K.  W.  Maxcy  has  been  elected  rector 
of  his  furvner  charge.  Christ  church.  Troy.  N.  Y. 

Tbe  Rev.  F.  W.  Ralkrs  has  resigned  St.  John's 
church.  Dunkirk.  N.  Y.and  will  mt>  r  on  tile  rector- 
ship of  Emmanuel  church. Corry,  Pa.,  on  February  1. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  E.  C.  Smcdca's  address  ia  Paris,  III. 


NOTICES. 


dollar.    Noticea  of 
implimcntary  resolutions, 


Marriage  notices  one 
free.   Obituary  notices 

appeals,  a.-Lm  vlcdgmonta.  and  other  similar 
Thirty  Vfnte  a  Lin*,  nonpareil  tor  7'Arre  Cent*  a 
Horrfl,  prepaid. 

HARRIED. 

At  St.  Luke's  Protestant  Episcopal  church.  Phila- 
delphia, in  De.  ember  15.  tHHS,  by  the  Rev  C  George 
Currie,  tin..  Malcolm  Wiimmt  Brtak  of  Roanoke, 
Va„  to  Mabt  Axnb,  daughter  of  the  late  Charles  E. 


At  Hartford,  Conn  .  Thursday,  Dec.l','.  h?  the  Hev. 
Williiim  F  Nichols,  rector  of  Christ  church,  Mblvin 
B.  Cnr-KLAND  of  MUdletown.  Conn.,  and  Aaxa 
P.  McCrackan,  daughter  of  tbe  late  Henry  J.  San- 
ford  of  New  York  City. 

In  New  Berne,  N.  C.  on  the  morning  of  Wednes- 
day, November  43.  at  the  residence  of  Major  John 
Hughes,  by  the  Rev.  V.  W.  shields.  Mabt  Dav«* 
oldest  daughter  of  I  he  Hon.  John  W.  Ellis, 
,  to  William  H.  Kxowibb,  Esq..  of  Penaa- 
No  cards. 


In  Balllin-  re.  ou  Wednesday,  December  IB.  l*a, 
at  St.  Michael's  and  All  Angela'  church,  bv  the  Rev. 
Wm.  Klrkus.  AlsioK  B.  Psavst  of  Sioux  City,  Iowa, 

to  NSLLIK  RncKWXLL  FHBNCB. 


DIED. 


r  S.  1HW,  of  scarlet 
William  and  Julia 


In  New  York  City.  Deoel 
fever,  Mario*,  only  child  of 
Delane  of  Augusta,  Ga. 

"  And  Jesus  sal  1.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  eome 
unto  Me.  and  forbid  them  not;  for  of  auch  la  the 
kingdom  of  God." 

Fell  asleep,  on  tbe  Third  Sunday  in  Advent,  at 
Beverly,  N.  J.,  Mrs.  Mary  Sinclair  Jxrrsius.  the 
beloved  mother  nf  the  Rev.  William  M.  Jefferis  of 
Philadelphia  In  tbe  8*1  year  or  ber  age 

"In  the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith." 

bis  life.  December  It.  1MR\  at  his  real- 
•  ^  Anchorage."  Talbot  County.  Md..  Com 
Charlah  Lowkobs,  p.a,w..  (retired)  In  the 
r  of  bis  age. 

"  He  asked  life  of  Thee  ;  and  Thou  gavrat  him  a 
long  life  even  for  ever  and  ever. 

"His  honour  Is  great  in  Thy  salvatk 
great  worship  shall  Thou  lay  upoo  him. 
"  For  Thou  abalt  give  blm  everlasting  felicity,  and 
■ke  him  glad  with  the  Joy  of  Thy  countenance." 


B..  widow  of 


tsd.m.  N.  1 
the  late  H- 


uel  H." 


At  Plerrepont  Manor.  Jefferson  County.  N.  Y..  on 
Sunday.  December  l*ft.  Willum  Cosbtablb 
PlKRRgpoxT.  LL,P„  in  the  83d  year  of  his  age. 

Thursday.  October  15.  IKH5.  at  Wilmington.  Del., 
Francis  EDMrxo,  aged  fi  weeks.  Suuilay,  November 
<i>  lihTi  Mariii-kritk  aired  '1  months  twin  children 
of' Edwin  A.  and  Clark  J  Van  Trump." 

Entered  luto  rest,  at  St  James's  Rectory.  Green- 
field.  Mass..  on  Friday.  December  IH.  Enrra,  only 
daughter  "^tbe  Rev.  P.  Voorheea  and  Harriet  A. 


THE  HON.  WILLIAM  0.  Plr.RRl.roXT. 

Mr.  Pirrrspoxt.  Plerrepout  Manor.  Jefferson 
County.  New  York,  was  eldest  son  of  Hezeklah  B. 
Plerrepont  and  Anna  M.  Constable,  and  was  born 
Ortnher  3,  IK3  at  Cbelsea,  now  the  Ninth  Ward  of 
th»  City  of  New  York,  to  which  place  his  parents 
removed,  from  their  residence,  •  £  Greenwich  street, 
duiing  the  prevalence  of  the  yellow  fever  that  year. 
The  next  year  he  was  taken  by  his  |»arcnta  ti 
Boooklyn  Heights,  where  they  sfterward  continued 
to  reside 

Mr.  Plerrepont  was  placed  at  sn  early  age  at  the 

boardiug-scbooi  of  Louis  Baiicel,  a  Preuch  rmiyrr, 
whose  school,  limited  to  sixty  scholars,  i>ceupiod  live 
connected  bouses  in  Provost, now  Franklin  Street.  It 
wus  a  semi  military  school,  unite  famous  m  its  day. 
At  this  school  he  Isccame  thoroughly  Instructed  In 

hematics. 

Morrtstown,  N.  J 


surveylrg,  and  drawing.  lie  aftcrvard  enmp 
bia  studies  at  the  school  <  ' 


I  of  Oeosgc  P.  McCulloch.  at 

His  vacations  were  spent  travellltigwith  his  father, 
visiting  tbe  agencies  of  his  extensive  tracts  of  land, 
iu  the  oo-tbem  part  of  the  State,  known  as  Macomb's 
purchase,  which  bad  been  purchased  from  the  State 
In  the  year  ITS?,  the  half  of  which  bad  been  owned 
by  his  maternal  grandfather.  William  Constable. tbe 
partner  of  Alexander  Macutnb.  The  purchase,  which 
was  made  In  the  name  ..f  Macomb,  comprised  the 
present  counties  of  Franklin,  St.  Lawrence,  Lewis, 
and  part  of  Oswego, 

Mr.  Ptertvpont  opened  a  land  office  in  1*.*  In 
Jefferson  County,  and  subsequently  built  hli  resi- 
dence oear  bis  office,  the  poet  office  of  which  was 
called  Plerrepont  Manor,  There  he  continued  to 
superintend  and  diruct  bis  father's  land  agents  In 
the  settlement  and  management  of  lauded  property 
embracing  about  one  million  of  acres  Ou  the  death  of 
his  father  In  IWJK  he  was  under  bis  will  put  in  charge 
of  Hie  lands  of  tbe  estate  in  Jefferson  and  Oswego 
Counties.  The  lands  in  the  other  counties  and  in 
Brooklyn  were  put  in  the  charge  of  bis  co-executor 
and  only  brother,  Henry  E.  Plerrepont. 

He  msrrled  lu  1*30  Cornelia  A.,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Benjamin  Butler  of  New  York,  who  uad  removed  In 
IIWS  to  bis  landed  estate  at  Oxford.  Chenango 
County. 

He  had  two  sons,  both  of  whom  died  early.  Of 
his  five  daughters,  one  Is  the  widow  ot  Mr.  W.  H. 
Hill  of  Pulaski.  A  second  daughter  Is  the  widow  of 
Dr.  Samuel  O.  W  dcott  of  t'tlca.  A  third  married 
G.  U.  vBO  Wag-iieo  of  Brooklyn.  A  fourt'i  married 
Mr.  Wm.  M.  White  of  Llviogstou  County  and  Ttica. 
both  of  these  daughters  died  the  past  year.  The 
unmarried  daughter,  Miss  Mary  Devereux, continued 
to  reside  with  her  father  until  bis  death. 

After  tbe  partition  of  his  father's  estate  Mr. 
Pierrepcnt  devoted  bimelf  to  the  Improvement  uf 
the  large  tract  he  Inherited 

His  accuracy  in  laying  uut  and  conveying  land 
was  fully  recognised:  bis  mans,  even  at  the  age  of 
seventy  -six.  were  marvels  of  accuracy  and  exquisite 
flnleh;  his  pr  flclency  In  mathematics  sua  Illustrat- 
ed by  his  study  of  the  Great  Pyramid:  and  the 
value  of  his  calculations  was  acknowledg  d  by  Prof. 
Plautl  Smyth,  tbe  Astrunomer  Royal,  with  whom  he 
corresponded. 

Mr.  Plerrepont  discovered  at  an  early  day  an  in- 
accuracy of  Ave  miles  iu  the  maps  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  Tbisdiscuvery  was  subsequently  confirmed  by 
the  survey  of  Late  Ontario  msde  by  the  officers  of 
the  Coast  Survey.  He  took  the  correct  time  by  In- 
strumental observation,  which  be  gave  to  tbe  officers 
of  the  Home.  Watertown.  and  Ogdenshurgb  Rail 
road.  He  was  one  uf  the  originators  of  this  railroad, 
and  for  many  years  its  president,  for  which  he 
charged  uo  salary. 

Mr.  Plerrepont,  while  attentive  to  his  duties  as  a 
citlseo,  and  deeply  Interested  in  the  welfare  of  his 
country,  was  averse  to  political  conteet*.  In  IS4*\ 
during  his  absence  from  home,  his  fellow  citizens 
nominated  and  elected  him  a  member  of  the  Legia- 
lature.  He  consented  to  serve  for  one  term,  during 
which  he  was  Instrumental  in  locating  the  State 
Astlum  at  I'tlca:  ever  afterward  he  declined  any 
public  office. 

Mr.  Plerrepont  was  distinguished  for  energy  and 
decision  of  character  and  a  contempt  for  every- 
thing mercenary.  He  had  a  horror  of  debt  and  of 
apeculatlon.  He  was  unassuming  and  unostentatious 
In  manner,  and  in  his  later  years,  from  loss  of  hcar- 
ing,  be  l>ecaine  luclined  to  retirement  aud  the 
society  of  his  bonks.  He  was  a  rapid  reader,  and 
possessed  of  a  retentive  memory.  He  made  himself 
ao  familiar  by  books  of  travel  with  ait  portions  of  the 
globe  that  It  seemed  to  persons  conversing  with 
blm,  that  he  must  have  visited  the  countries  be 
described. 

He  was  a  Christian  and  devoted  Churchman, 
active  In  oartsh  work  and  In  the  councils  of  tbe 
diocese.  He  religiously  obeyed  the  golden  rule  of 
glv.tig  one  tenth  of  bia  income  lo  God  through  the 
Church.  Hlsrelatl  iss  with  tbe  late  Blabop  De  Lanccy 
were  of  the  warmest  character.  When  his  bishop 
died  bis  sueoeaaor.  Bishop  Huntington,  found  tbls 
lovalt v  and  affection  part  of  hia  Inheritance.  He 
built  and  endowed  a  church  n*ar  hia  residence 
which  attracted  a  small  congregation  from  the  sur- 
roundlng  country.  Two  young  men  who  were 
attracted  to  this  church  afterward  took  Orders,  aud 
became  useful  and  distinguished  clergymen.  One 
of  these  was  the  Rev,  Timothy  Wanlwell,  and  the 
other  that  apostle  to  the  Indiana,  tbe  eloquent  and 
spl  ritual-minded  Bishop  Whipple  of  Minnesota. 

Mr.  Plerrepont  during  his  life  acted  as  bia  own 
executor  ana  almoner  toward  Church  Institutions. 
He  gave  largely  to  Minnesota,  and  endowed  scholar- 
ships on  the  General  Theological  Seminary  in  New 
York  and  also  in  Hobart  College.  Geneva.  Re  also 
built  a  ehurcb  at  Canaseraga  as  a  memorial  of  his 
youngest  son.  William  De  Lancey,  who  dies]  lu  INfta 

Hnhart  College  In  1871  conferred  on  blm  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Laws,  a  title  which  be  wall  d«- 


AL  SCHOOL. 

Resolutions  adopted  at  a  Faculty  meeting  held 
Deo  16,  1*8'. : 

Wbrrrab  It  has  pleased  Almighty  God,  In  His  in- 
scrutable wisdom  to  take  from  us.  in  the  full  vigor 
of  bis  intellectual  powers,  our  beloved  associate  and 
fellow  teacher,  the  Rev.  Kt.tstlA  Mcf.roRO.  H~I>. ; 

iiY*o/r»-if,  That  we  place  upi  n  our  records  an  ex- 
]  nresslou  of  our  profound  admiration  of  bis  character 
life,  aud  wora.    His  varied  learning  was  only  sur- 

I passed  by  his  powers  of  original  thougbt  ;  his  con- 
versation was  singularly  helpful,  ennobling,  and 
stimulating  :  bis  character  exhibited  the  most  en- 
i  gaging  union  of  robust  manliness  with  Christian 
gentleness.  We  bless  God  fur  seudlug  him  among 
us,  and  pray  that  his  inllueLcc  may  long  survive  his 
departure. 

-.I-.'*'.  - 1' .  That  soHs-ur»  :  >ie  func!  y  .  ,f  i:r'h-cc.i>eil 
colleague  of  our  tender  sympathy  with  thein  In  their 
great  afficllon,  and  commend  them  to  His  care,  who 
dutlt  not  willingly  afiltct  or  grieve  the  children  of 
men, 

AVsofrrrf.  That  a  copy  of  this  minute  be  sent  hy 
secretary  to  Mrs.  Mulford.  and  that  another  he  s«nt 
for  publication  iu  Tu*  Cbi'rcuman 

A  V.  G.  ALLEN. 
fttrrrlnry  <•/  Iht  Faculty. 


APPEALS. 


ANKXT  rt-NlMl. 

Tbe  news  oulumua  of  Tub  Cuvrcbman  la 
tlced  two  Important  contributions:  a  legacy  of  SIJ.'sJO 
by  the  will  of  the  late  Mrs.  Phobe  Warren  Tayloe.  and 
a  specl.l  donation  of  *8  <»!«,  from  •'  A  Friend  in  New 
York,"  for  investment  Each  represents  a  class  of 
gifts  which  have  of  late  years  strengthened  the  posi- 
tion of  the  Society  and  given  nnw  Interest  and  Im- 
portance to  lis  work.  They  are  alike  memorials  of 
devotion  to  a  sacred  cause,  which  seeks  thus  to 
perpetuate  itself  in  the  aourcea  of  the  Church's  life 
— ita  living  miulatry— when  the  benefactors  "  rest 


Suoh  provision  fol  the  work  which,  in  the  provi- 
dence  of  Ood  ha.  been  committed  tu  tbe  Society  for 
the  Increase  of  tbe  Miulatry.  seems  both  desirable 
and  neoessary.  The  coat  of  thorough  education  for 
tbe  ministry  has  Increased  bo  greatly  in  twenty  flvu 
years,  ss  to  put  It  beyond  the  reach  of  the  msjurlty 
of  those  who  are  manifestly  called  to  the  sacred  ser- 
vice. Moreover,  the  men  who  require  assistance  are 
of  tbe  very  best  material  for  a  learned,  xealous,  and 
effective  ministry. 

These  conditions  are  likely  to  remain  the  same  for 
an  Indefinite  future  per:. el  Thrre  Wilt  u/irny*  be  a 
plaet  and  urgent  iwrrf  for  the  irort  uf  this  Stieitty. 
A  good  beginning  has  already  been  made  for  It.  7f» 
lilivsfmrnfs  aggregate  I73.BIH, 

Its  current  receipts  from  offerings  in  churches  are 
insufficient  to  meet  the  demands.  The  increased 
claims  of  parochlsl  enterprise,  tugether  with  tbe 
multiplication  of  missionary  and  charitable  appevls. 
public  and  private,  hare  tended  to  give  tbe  Society 
less  prominence  than  formerly  lu  the  devotions 
of  Church  people.  It  should  also  be  noticed  that 
serious  reductions  In  tbe  Income  ot  ordinary  givers 
and  of  the  special  friends  of  the  Society  have  left 
leas  for  ns  In  ordinal 
of  tbe  Church's  service  I 
foundations  are  laid  In  the  way  of  permanent  funds. 

Earnest  appeal  Is  therefore  made  to  all  who  arc 
considering  what  dispositions  thev  ought  lo  make  of 
that  which  they  have  received  sod  enjoyed  from  the 
Lord  In  providing  for  the  service  of  His  house,  wheu 
tbey  shall  bo  no  longer  among  tbe  living  on  earth, 
and  also  to  such  as  have  been  greatly  prospered, 
and  arc  nine  In  worldly  conditions  to  set  aside  some- 
thing for  this  necessary  serrice-tho  fruit  of  which 
tbey  may  rejoice  in  on  earth,  and  taste  the  blessed 
rewards  of  when  their  earthly  stewardship  is  ended. 
KLISHA  WHITTLEsEY, 


Tux  Home  for  Old  Men  and  Aged  Couples  earnestly 
asks  for  contributions  to  Its  building  fund.  Ground 
baa  already  been  purchased,  plans  prepared,  and 
one  half  the  amount  required  lo  erect  tbe  first  sec- 
tion of  ita  new  building  (giving  double  its  accom- 
modation) has  been  secured,  but  s-eVOxi  more  is 
needed.  The  Home  has  entirely  outgrown  Its  pres- 
ent quarters,  and  is  forced  to  refuse  admission  iu 
many  cases  to  persons  in  every  way  deserving  of 
its  shelter.  Donations,  large  or  small,  sent  to  the 
treasurer.  Mr.  H.  11  ('AMMAN N,  No.  4  Pine  Street, 
will  be  promptly  acknowledged. 

THE    EVANGELICAL    EDUCATION  SOCIETY 

AIUS  THCOLOOICAL  ST1-0KXTS  AXO  OIBTHIBL'TKB 
KVAMIBLICAL  LITBRATVRR. 

"Oive  and  It  shall  be  given  unto  jon." 
Rev.  HUBERT  C.  WATLat  h.  D.D..  ftrrefrtry. 


BOC1ETT  F.->B  TBB  INCBBASR  or  TBR  MINISTRY, 

Remittances  slid  applications  should  be  add  rem 
to  the  Rev.  ELJSHA  WHITTLESEY,  Correspond 
,87  Spring  St..  Hartford,  Coon. 


Digitized  by  Go 


7 1  2 


The  Churchman. 


,16)  |  December  28,  1S85. 


CALENDAR  FOR  DECEMBER. 

26.  St.  Stephen. 

07  \  St.  John  the  Kvamiklist, 

*  )  Sunday  after  Christmas. 
2N.  Innocents. 


CHRISTMAS. 


BY  HARRIET  PIKCKXEY  IU"SK. 

"  Christ's  Mara,"  they  called  it  in  the  day* 
When  they  who  loved  Him  -i.t  .-  His  praise 
With  voir**  hushed  and  lour  ;  nor  bell 
Nor  chime  the  Gospel  tale  might  tell. 

In  "  secret  place*"  n;  i  1  .'round 
Those  saints  of  old  a  refuite  found. 
And  where  the  du»t  of  martyrs  slept, 
Their  loving  hearts  the  "  Christ  Mass  "  kept. 

And  still  the"  Mass  "i 
In  every  land,  in  every  1 
But  now  the  tones  ring  full  and  clear. 
The  joyous  song  thrills  every  ear : 

And  still  it  comes,  and  comes  again, 
Forever  new,  yet  still  the  same  ; 
Cnld  hearts  grow  warm,  and  sad  ones  gay  ; 
Now,  thanks  to  Ood  for  Christmas  Day  ! 


WHAT'S  MINES  MINE. 

BY 


Chapter  XV. 

The  Clan  Vhri*tm<i*. 

By  alow  decrees,  with  infinite  subdivisions 
Apparent  reversals  of  change,  the 
autumn  had  passed  into  winter  indeed. 
Cloud  above,  mire  Wow,  mist  and  rain  all 
Iietween.  made  up  many  days  ;  only,  like 
the  dreariest  life,  tliey  were  broken  through 
and  parted,  lest  they  should  seem  the  uni- 
verse itself,  by  such  heavenly  manifesta- 
tions, such  gleams  and  glimpse*  of  better, 
as  come  into  nil  lives,  all  winters,  all  evil 
weathers.  What  is  hx«sed  on  earth  is 
loosed  first  in  heaven  ;  we  have  often  shared 
of  heaven,  when  we  thought  it  but  a  soften- 
ing of  earth's  hardness.  Kvery  relief  is  a 
promise,  a  pledge  as  well  as  a  passing  meal. 
The  frost  at  length  had  brought  with  it 
brightness  and  persuasion  and  rousing.  In 
the  fields  it  waa  swelling  and  breaking  the 
clods :  and  for  the  heart  of  man.  it  did 
something  to  break  lip  that  clod  too.  A 
MUM  of  friendly  pleasure  filled  all  the 
human  creutures.  The  children  ran  about 
like  wild  things  ;  the  air  seemed  to  intoxi- 
cate them.  The  mother  went  out  walking 
with  the  girls,  and  they  talked  of  their 
father  and  Christian  and  Mr.  Sercombe, 
who  were  all  coming  together.  For  some 
time  they  saw  nothing  more  of  their  next 
neighbor*. 

They  had  made  some  attempts  at  ac- 
quaintance with  tlie  people  of  the  glen, 
but  Ulihuppily  were  nowise  courteous 
enough  for  their  ideas  of  good  breeding, 
and  offended  both  their  pride  and  their 
sense  of  propriety.  The  manner*  and  ad- 
dress of  these  nort  hern  peasant*  wen'  blame- 
less—nearly perfect  indeed,  like  those  of 
the  Irish,  and  in  their  own  houses  beyond 
criticism  ;  those  of  the  ladies  conventional 
where  not  rudely  condescending.  If  Mis- 
tnt«  Conal  was  an  exception  to  the  rest  of 
the  elan,  even  she  would  lie  more  civil  to  a 
stranger  than  to  her  chief  whom  she  loved 
— until  the  stranger  gave  her  offence.  Ami 
if  then  she  passed  to  imprecation,  she  would 
not  curse  like  an  ordinary  woman,  but  like 


a  poetess,  gaining  rather  than  losing  dig- 
nity. She  would  ri  e  to  the  evil  occasion, 
no  hag,  but  a  largely-offended  sibyl,  whom 
nothing  thereafter  should  ever  appease. 
To  forgive  was  a  virtue  unknown  to  Mis- 
tress Conal.  Its  more  than  ordinary  diffi- 
culty in  forgiving  is  indeed  a  special  fault 
of  the  Celtic  character.  This  must  not, 
however,  he  confounded  with  a  desire  for 
revenge.  The  latter  hi  by  no  means  a 
specially  Celtic  characteristic.  Resentment 
ami  vengeanre  are  far  from  insepaiable. 
The  heart  tliat  surpasses  courtesy,  except 
indeed  that  courtesy  lie  rooted  in  love 
divine,  must,  when  treated  with  discourtesy, 
experience  the  .worse  revulsion,  feel  the 
bitterer  indignation.  But  many  a  Celt 
would  forgive,  and  forgive  thoroughly  and 
heartily,  with  his  enemy  in  his  power, 
who,  so  long  as  he  remained  beyond  his 
reach,  could  not  even  imagine  ciicum- 
stance*  in  which  they  might  lie  reconciled.  1 
To  a  Celt  the  summit  of  wrong  is  a  slight, 
but  apology  is  correspondingly  paten!  with 
him.  Mistress  Conal.  however,  had  not  the 
excuse  of  a  socially  courteous  nature. 

Christina  and  Mercy,  calling  upon  her 
one  morning,  were  not  ungraciously  re- 
ceived, but  had  the  misfortune  to  remark, 
trusting  to  her  supposed  ignorance  of  Eng- 
lish, upon  the  dirtiness  of  her  floor,  they 
themselves  having  imported  not  a  little  of 
the  moisture  that  had  turned  its  surface 
into  a  muddy  paste.  She  said  nothing, 
but.  to  the  general  grudge  she  bore  the  pos- 
sessors of  property  once  belonging  to  her 
clan,  she  now  added  a  (wrsonal  one :  the 
offence  lay  cherished  and  smouldering. 
Had  the  chief  offended  her,  she  would  have 
found  a  score  of  ways  to  prove  to  herself 
that  he  meant  nothing  :  but  she  desired  no 
mitigation  of  the  trespass  of  strangers. 

The  people  at  the  New  House  did  not  get 
on  very  well  with  any  of  the  elau.  In  the 
first  place,  they  were  regarded  not  merely 
as  interlopers,  but  almost  as  thieves  of  the 
property—  though  in  truth  it  had  passed  to 
them  first  through  other  hands.  In  the 
second  place,  rumor  had  got  about  that  they 
did  not  liehave  with  sufficient  respect  to  the 
chiefs  family,  in  the  point  of  whose  honor 
the  clan  was  the  more  exacting  because  of 
their  common  poverty.  Hence  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  glen,  though  they  were  of 
course  polite,  showed  but  little  friendliness. 

But  the  main  olwtacle  to  their  reception 
was  in  themselves  :  the  human  was  not 
much  developed  in  them  ,  they  understood 
nothing  of  their  own  beings  ;  they  had  never 
any  ditticulty  with  themselves  : — how  could 
they  understand  others,  especially  in  cir- 
cumstances ami  with  histories  so  different 
from  their  own  !  They  had  not  a  notion 
how  poor  jieople  feel,  still  less  jioor  people 
poorer  than  before— or  how  they  regard  the 
rich  who  have  what  they  have  lost.  They 
;  did  not  understand  any  human  feeling — not 
I  even  the  silliness  they  called  (oiv — a  godless, 
'  mindless  affair,  fit  only  for  the  doll-histories 
invented  by  children  :  they  had  a  feeling,  or 
a  feeling  had  them,  till  another  feeling  came 
and  took  its  place.  When  a  feeling  was 
there,  they  felt  aa  if  it  would  never  go; 
when  it  was  gone,  they  felt  as  if  it  had 
never  gone.  They  seldom  came  so  near  any- 
thing as  to  think  about  it.  never  put  a  ques- 
tion to  themselves  as  to  how  a  thing  affected 
them,  or  concerning  the  phenomena  of  its 
passage  through  their  consciousness.  There 
is  a  child-eternity  of  soul  that  needs  to  ask 


nothing.  Iiecause  it  understands  everything: 
the  ways  of  the  spirit  are  open  to  it :  but 
where  a  soul  does  not  understand,  and  has 
to  learn,  how  is  it  to  do  so  without  think- 
ing? They  knew  nothing  of  labor,  nothing 
of  danger,  nothing  of  hunger,  nothing  of 
cold,  nothiug  of  sickness,  nothing  of  loneli- 
ness. The  realities  of  life,  in  their  lowest 
forms  as  in  their  highest,  were  far  from 
them  If  they  had  nearly  gone  through 
life  instead  of  having  but  entered  upon  it. 
they  would  have  had  some  ground  for 
thinking  themselves  unfairly  dealt  with  : 
for  to  I*'  made,  and  then  left  to  be  worth- 
less, unfit  even  for  damnation,  might  he 
susjweted  for  hard  lines  ;  but  there  is  One. 
who  takes  a  perfect  iutetest  in  his  lowliest 
creatures,  and  will  not  so  spare  it.  They 
were  girls  notwithstanding  who  could  make 
themselves  agreeable,  and  passed  for  clever 
— Christina  liecause  she  could  give  a  sharp 
answer,  and  sing  a  drawing-room  song. 
Mercy  because  a*  yet  she  mostly  held  her 
tongue.  Tliat  there  was  at  the  same  time 
in  each  of  them  the  possibility  of  being 
developed  into  something  of  inestimable 
value,  i*  uurely  to  say  tliat  they  were 
human. 

The  days  [Missed,  and  Christmas  drew 
near.  The  gentlemen  arrived.  There  was 
family  delight  and  a  bustling  reception.  It 
is  amazing — it  shows  indeed  how  deep  and 
divine,  how  much  beyond  the  individual 
self  are  the  family  affections — that  such 
gladness  breaks  forth  in  the  meeting  of  per- 
sons who,  within  an  hour  or  so  of  the  joy- 
ous welcome,  self  getting  the  better  of  the 
divine,  will  begin  to  feel  bored,  and  will 
each  lay  the  blame  of  the  disappointment 
on  the  other. 

Coats  were  pulled  off  :  mufflers  were  un- 
wound ;  pretty  hands  were  helping  ;  strong 
hands  were  lifting  and  carrying:  every  room 
was  bright  with  a  great  fire:  tea  was  refused, 
and  dinner  welcomed.  After  dinner  came 
the  unpacking  of  great  boxes:  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  resultant  pleasure,  the  pro|K>sal 
came  to  be  made — none  but  Christina  knew 
how — that  the  inhabitants  of  the  cottage 
should  lie  iuvited  to  dinner  on  Christ  mas-eve. 
It  was  earned  at  once,  and  the  next  after- 
noon a  formal  invitation  was  sent. 

At  the  cottage  it  caused  conference,  no 
discussion.  The  ladv  of  the  New  1 
not  called  with  her  girls,  it  w 
then  neither  had  the  lady  of  the  castle— for 
that  was  the  clan's  people's  name  for  the 
whole  ridge  on  which  the  cottage  stood — 
called  on  the  new  comers!  If  there  was 
offence,  it  was  mutual '  The  unceremonious 
invitation  might  indicate  that  it  was  not 
thought  necessary  to  treat  them  as  persons 
who  knew  the  ways  of  society  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  if  it  meant  that  they  were  ready  to 
throw  aside  formalities  and  behave  heartily, 
it  would  Is?  wrong  not  to  meet  them  half- 
way I  They  resolved  therefore  to  make  a 
counter-proposal ;  and  if  the  invitation  came 
of  neighborliness,  and  not  of  imagined 
p-itronage.  they  would  certainly  meet  it  in 
a  friendly  spirit !  Answer  was  returned, 
sealed  with  no  mere  crest,  but  with  a  coat 
of  arms,  to  the  effect  that  it  had  been  the 
ciiHtom  since  time  forgotten  for  the  chief  to 
welcome  h\-  people  and  friends  without 
distinction  on  Christmas  eve,  and  the  custom 
con  Id  not  be  broken  :  but  if  the  ladies  and 
gentlemen  of  the  New  House  would  favor 
them  with  their  company  on  the  occasion, 
to  dine  and  dance,  the  chief  and  his  family 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  ft,  1885.1  (1*> 


The  Churchman. 


7*3 


would  gratefully  accept  any  later  offer  of 
hospitality  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peregrine  Palmer 
might  do  tliem  the  honor  to  send. 

This  reply  gave  occasion  to  a  good  ileal  of 
talk  at  the  New  House,  not  entirely  of  a 
sort  which  the  friends  of  the  chief  would 
have  enjoyed  hearing.  Frequent  were  the 
bursts  of  laughter  from  the  men  at  the 
assumption  of  the  title  of  vhief  by  a  man 
with  no  more  land  than  he  could  just  man- 
ace  to  live  upon.  The  village  they  said,  and 
•mid  truly,  in  which  the  greater  number  of 
hi*  iitoftle  lived,  was  not  his  at  all— not  a 
foot  of  the  ground  on  which  it  stood,  not  a 
stone  or  sod  of  which  it  was  built—  but 
lielonged  to  a  certain  Canadian,  who  was 
al«out  to  turn  all  his  territory  around  and 
adjacent  into  a  deer  forest !  They  could  not 
see  that,  if  there  had  ever  been  anything 
genuine  in  the  patriarchal  relation,  the  mere 
loss  of  the  clan-property  could  no  more 
cause  the  chieftainship  to  cease,  than  could 
the  loss  of  the  silver-hilted  Andrew  Ferrara, 
descended  from  father  to  son  for  so  many 


There  are  dull  people,  and  just  as  many 
clever  |ieople,  who  look  upon  customs  of 
society  as  on  laws  of  nature,  and  judge  the 
worth  of  others  by  their  knowledge  or 
ignorance  of  the  same.  So  doing  they  dis- 
able themselves  from  understanding  the 
essential,  which  is,  like  love,  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law.  A  certain  F.nglishman  gave 
great  offence  in  an  Arab  tent  by  striding 
across  the  food  placed  for  the  company  on 
the  ground  :  would  any  Celt,  Irish  or  Welsh, 
have  been  guilty  of  such  a  blunder.'  But 
there  was  not  any  overt  effence  on  the 
present  occasion.  They  called  it  indeed  a 
cool  proposal  that  thry  should  put  off  their 
Christmas-party  for  that  of  a  ploughman  in 
shabby  kilt  and  hob-nailed  shoes  :  but  on 
their  amused  indignation  supervened  the 
thought  that  they  were  in  a  wild  part  of  the 
country,  where  it  would  he  absurd  to  expect 
the  mtntir  rirre  of  the  south,  and  it  would 
be  amusing  to  see  the  customs  of  the  land  : 
by  suggestion  and  seeming  re»|xwse  the 
clever  Christina,  unsuspected  even  of  Mercy, 
was  the  motive  power  to  bring  about  the 
acceptance  of  the  chief's  invitation. 

A  friendly  answer  was  sent  :  they  would 
not  go  to  dinner,  they  said,  as  it  was  their 
custom  also  to  dine  at  home  on  Christmas- 
eve  ;  but  they  would  dine  early,  and  spend 
the  evening  with  them. 

To  the  laird  the  presence  of  the  lowland 
girls  promised  a  great  addition  to  the  merry- 
making. During  tin'  last  generation  all  the 
gentlemen -farmers  of  the  clan,  and  most  of 
the  humbler  tacksmen  as  well  had  vanished, 
and  there  was  a  wide  intellectual  space  be- 
tween those  all  left  and  the  family  of  the 
chief.  Often  when  Ian  was  away,  would 
Alister,  notwithstanding  his  love  for  his 
people,  and  their  entire  response,  have  felt 
lonely  but  for  lalxir. 

There  being  in  the  cottage  no  room  equal 
to  the  reception  of  a  large  company,  and 
the  laird  receiving  all  the  members  of  the 
clan  — "  poor,"  I  was  going  to  say,  -and 
rich.-'  but  there  was  no  rich— as  well  as  any 
neighbor  or  traveller  who  chose  to  appear, 
the  father  of  the  present  chief  had  had  good 
regard  to  the  necessities  of  entertainment  in 
the  construction  of  a  new  barn  :  companion- 
ship, large  feasting,  and  dancing  had  been 
even  more  considered  than  the  storing  and 
threshing  of  corn,  among  its  imperative 


There  are  in  these  days  many  who  will 
mock  :  for  my  part  I  am  proud  of  a  race 
whose  Kix'ial  relations  are  the  last  upon 
which  they  will  retrench,  whose  pleasure 
latest  yielded  is  their  hospitality.  It  is  a 
common  feeling  that  only  the  irW/-fo-<m 
have  a  right  to  he  hospitable  :  the  ideal 
flower  of  hospitality  is  almost  unknown  to 
the  rich  ;  it  can  hardly  be  grown  save  in  the 
gardens  of  the  poor  ;  it  is  one  of  their  beati- 
tudes. 

Means  in  (Henruadh  had  been  shrinking 
for  many  years,  but  the  heart  of  the  chief 
never  shrank.  His  dwelling  dwindled  from 
a  castle  to  a  house,  from  a  house  to  a  cot- 
tage :  but  the  hospitality  did  not  dwindle. 
As  the  money  vanished,  the  show  dimin- 
ished :  the  place  of  entertainment  from  a 
hall  liecamc  a  kitchen,  from  a  kitchen 
changed  to  a  barn  ;  but  the  heart  of  the 
chief  was  the  same  ;  the  entertainment  was 
but  little  altered,  the  hospitality  not  in  the 
least.  When  things  grow  hard,  the  that 
saving  is  generally  off  others;  the  Mac- 
niadhs  was  off  himself.  The  land  was  not 
his  save  as  steward  of  the  grace  of  God  ! 
lx>t  it  not  be  supposed  he  ran  in  debt  :  with 
his  mother  at  the  head,  or  rather  the  heart 
of  affairs,  that  could  not  be.  She  was  not 
one  to  regard  as  hospitality  a  readiness  to 
shore  what  you  have  not  ! 

Little  did  good  Ihxtor  Johnson  suspect 
the  shifts  to  which  some  of  the  highland 
families  he  visited  were  drivtn-not  to  feed, 
hut  to  house  him  :  and  housing  in  certain 
conditions  of  society  is  the  large  half  of 
hospitality.  Where  he  did  not  find  Ins 
quarters  comfortable,  he  did  not  know  what 
crowding  had  to  be  devised,  what  incon- 
veniences endured  by  the  family,  that  he 
might  have  what  ease  and  freedom  were 
possible.  Be  it  in  stone  hall  or  thatched 
cottage,  the  chief  must  entertain  the  stranger 
as  well  as  befriend  his  own  I  This  was  the 
fulfilling  of  his  oflh-e — mine  the  less,  that  it 
had  descended  upon  him  in  evil  times.  That 
seldom  if  ever  had  a  chief  been  Christian 
enough  or  strong  enough  to  till  to  the  full 
the  relation  of  father  of  his  people,  was 
nothing  against  the  ideal  fact  in  the  existent 
relation  :  it  was  rather  for  it :  now  that  the 
chieftainship  had  come  to  a  man  with  a 
large  notion  of  what  it  required  of  him.  he 
was  the  more,  not  the  lesa  ready  to  aim  at 
the  mark  of  the  idea,  he  was  not  the  more 
easily  to  be  turned  aside  from  a  true  attempt 
to  live  up  to  his  calling,  that  many  had 
yielded  and  were  swept  along  bound  slaves 
in  the  triumph  of  mammon  !  lie  looked  on 
his  calling  as  entirely  enough  to  fill  full  the 
life  that  would  fulfil  the  calling.  It  was 
ambitiou  enough  for  him  to  be  the  head  of 
his  family,  with  the  highest  of  earthly  re- 
lations to  realize  towards  its  members.  As 
to  the  vulgar  notion  of  obligation  to  him- 
self, he  had  learned  to  despise  it. 

"Rubbish"  Ian  would  say.  '•  I  owe  my- 
self nothing.  What  has  myself  ever  done 
for  me.  but  lead  me  wrong  !  What  but  it 
lias  come  between  me  ami  my  duty— be- 
tween me  and  my  very  Father  in  1  leaven- 
between  me  and  my  fellow  man  !  The  fools 
of  greed  would  persuade  that  a  man  has  no 
right  to  waste  himself  in  the  low  contest  of 
making  and  sharing  a  humble  living ;  he 
ought  to  make  money  !  make  a  figure  in 
the  world,  forsooth  !  lie  somebody  !  '  Dwell 
among  the  people  !'  Such  would  say:  •  Buh  ! 
let  them  look  after  themselves  !  If  they 
cannot  pay  their  rents,  others  will  ;  what  is 


it  to  you  if  the  rents  are  paid  ?  Send  them 
about  their  business  :  turn  the  land  into  a 
deer-forest  or  a  sheep-farm,  and  clear  tbem 
out !  They  have  no  rights  I  A  man  is  bouud 
to  the  children  of  his  Ixxly  begotten,  but  the 
|  people  are  nothing  to  him.  A  man  is  not 
bis  brother's  keeper— except  when  he  has 
got  him  in  prison  !*  And  so  on,  in  the  name 
J  of  the  great  devil  !" 

Whether  there  was  enough  in  Alister  to 
have  met  and  overcome  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  had  he  lieen  brought  up  at  Oxford  or 
Cambridge,  I  have  not  to  determine  ;  there 
was  that  in  him  at  least  which  would  have 
come  to  repent  bitterly  had  he  yielded  :  but 
brought  up  as  he  was,  he  was  not  only  able 
to  entertain  the  exalted  idea  presented  to 
him,  but  to  receive  and  make  it  his.  With 
joy  he  recognized  the  higher  dignity  of  the 
I  shepherd  of  a  few  poor,  lean,  wool-torn  hu- 
man sheep,  than  of  the  man  who  stands  for 
him— If.  however  "spacious  m  the  posses- 
sion of  dirt."  He  who  holds  dead  land  a 
I,  and  living  souls  none  of  his, 
woke  no  curse,  for  he  is  in  the  very- 
pit  of  creation,  a  live  outrage  on  the  human 
family. 

If  Alister  Macruadh  was  not  in  the  high- 
est grade  of  Christianity,  he  was  on  his  way 
thither,  for  he  was  doing  the  work  that  was 
given  him  to  do,  which  is  the  first  condition 
of  all  odvonceuient.  He  had  much  to  learn 
yet.  but  he  was  one  who.  from  every  point 
his  feet  touched,  was  on  the  start  to  go 
further. 

The  day  of  the  holy  eve  rose  clear  and 
bright.  Snow  was  on  the  hills,  and  frost  in 
the  valley.  There  had  been  a  time  when  at 
thispeason  great  games  were  played  between 
neighlx>r  districts  or  clans  ;  but  here  there 
were  no  games  now,  because  there  were  so 
few  men,  and  the  more  active  part  fell  to 
the  women.  Mistress  Macruadh  was  busy- 
all  day  with  her  helpers,  preparing  a  dinner 
of  mutton,  and  beef,  and  fowls,  and  red 
deer  hams  ;  and  the  men  soon  gave  the  barn 
something  of  the  aspect  of  the  old  patri- 
archal boll  for  which  it  was  no  very  poor 
substitute.  A  long  table,  covered  with  the 
finest  linen,  was  laid  for  all  comers  ;  ami 
when  the  guests  took  their  places,  they 
needed  no  arranging  ;  all  knew  their  stand- 
ing, and  seated  themselves  according  to 
knowledge.  Two  or  three  small  farmers 
took  modestly  the  upper  places  once  occu- 
I  pied  by  immediate  relatives  of  the  chief, 
I  for  of  the  old  gentry  of  the  clan  there  were 
1  none.  But  all  were  happy,  for  their  chief 
was  with  them  still.  Their  leverence  was 
none  the  less  that  they  were  at  home  with 
him.  They  knew  his  worth,  and  the  rough- 
est  among  them  would  mind  what  the  Mac- 
ruadh said.  They  knew  that  he  feared 
nothing  ;  that  he  was  strong  as  the  red  stag 
after  which  the  clan  was  named  ;  that,  with 
genuine  respect  for  every  man,  he  would  at 
the  least  insolence  knock  the  fellow  down  ; 
that  he  was  the  best  shot,  the  best  sailor, 
the  best  ploughman  in  the  clan  :  I  would 
have  said  the  brut  timrtixmuu,  hut  that,  ex- 
cept Ian,  there  was  not  another  left  to  it. 

Not  many  of  them,  however,  underbid 
how  much  he  believed  that  he  had  to  give 
an  account  of  his  |ieople.  He  was  far  from 
iNinsidering  such  responsibility  the  clergy- 
man's only.  Again  and  again  had  he  ex- 
postulated with  some,  to  save  them  from 
the  slow  gaping  hell  of  drink,  and  in  one 
case,  he  had  reason  to  hope,  with  success. 
As  they  sat  at  dinner,  it  seemed  to  the 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


OB) 


young  fellow  who,  with  his  help,  had  so  far 
been  victorious  thnt  the  chief  scarcely  took 
his  eyes  off  him.  One  might  think  there 
was  small  danger  where  the  hostess  allowed 
nothing  beyond  water  nnd  milk  hut  small 
ale ;  the  chief,  however,  was  in  dread  lest  he 
should  taste  even  that,  and  one  moment 
caught  the  longing  look  he  threw  tit  the  jug 
us  it  ]»uwed.  He  rose  and  went  down  the 
table,  speaking  to  this  one  and  that,  but 
stopped  U-hind  the  lad,  and  putting  his  arm 
round  his  shoulders,  whispered  in  his  ear. 
He  looked  lip  in  his  face  with  a  solemn 
smile  :  had  not  the  chief  embraced  him  be. 
fore  all  !  He  was  only  a  shepherd-lad.  but 
his  chief  cared  for  him  ! 

In  the  afternoon  the  extemporized  tables 
were  cleared  away,  candles  were  Hxed  in 
rough  sconces  along  the  walls,  not  without 
precaution  against  tire,  and  the  floor  was 
rubbed  clean  —  for  the  barn  was  floored 
throughout  with  pine,  in  parts  polished 
with  use.  The  walls  were  already  covered 
with  the  plaids  of  the  men  and  women, 
each  kept  in  place  by  a  stone  or  two  on  the 
top  of  the  wall  where  the  rafters  rested. 
In  one  end  was  a  great  heap  of  yellow  <wt- 
straw,  which,  partly  levelled,  made  a  most 
delighful  divan.  What  with  the  straw,  the 
plaids,  the  dresses,  the  sinning  of  silver 
ornaments,  and  the  flash  of  here  and  there 
a  cairngorm  or  an  amethyst,  there  was  not 
a  little  color  in  the  place.  Some  of  the 
gviests  were  poorly  but  all  were  decently 
attired,  and  the  shabbiest  behaved  as  ladies 
and  gentlemen. 

The  |<arty  from  the  new  house  walked 
through  the  star-watched  air,  with  the 
motionless  mountains  looking  down  on 
ihern,  and  a  silence  around,  which  they 
never  suspected  as  a  presence.  The  little 
girls  were  of  the  company,  and  there  was 
much  merriment.  Foolish  compliments 
were  not  wanting,  offered  chiefly  on  the 
part  of  Mr.  Sercomlx-,  and  accepted  on  tliat 
of  Christina.  The  ludies,  under  their  furs 
nnd  hoods,  were  in  their  best,  with  all  the 
jewels  they  could  wear  at  once,  for  they 
had  heard  that  highlanders  have  a  passion 
for  color,  and  that  jioor  people  are  always 
best  pleased  when  you  go  to  them  in  your 
flnery.  The  souls  of  these  Hasunnachs  were 
full  of  things.  They  made  a  line  show  as 
they  emerged  from  the  darkness  of  their 
wrnjift  into  the  light  of  the  numerous  can- 
dles :  nor  did  the  approach  of  the  widowed 
ehieflainess  to  receive  them,  on  the  arm  of 
Mister,  with  Ian  on  her  other  side,  fail  in 
dignity.  The  mother  was  dressed  in  a  rich, 
matronly  black  rilk  :  the  chief  was  in  the 
full  dress  of  his  clan— the  old-fashioned 
coat  of  the  French  court,  with  its  silver 
buttons  and  mfHers  of  tine  lace,  the  kilt  of 
Macmadh  tartan  in  which  red  predominated, 
the  silver-mounted  8|M>rran — of  the  skin  and 
adorned  with  the  head  of  an  otter  caught 
with  the  bare  hands  of  one  of  his  people, 
and  a  silver-mounted  dirk  of  length  un- 
usual, famed  for  the  beauty  of  both  hilt  and 
blade :  Ian  was  similarly  though  less 
showily  clad.  When  she  saw  the  stately 
dame  advancing  between  her  sons,  one  at 
least  of  her  visitors  felt  a  doubt  whether 
their  condescension  would  be  fullv  appre- 
ciated. 

As  soon  as  their  reception  was  over,  the 
pijier— to  ti  e  discomfort  of  Mr.  Sercomls/s 
Knglish  ears  Isgan  his  invitation  to  the 
dance,  and  in  a  moment  the  floor  was  in  a 
tumult  of  reels.    The  girls,  unacquainted 


with  their  own  country's  dances,  preferred 
looking  on,  and  after  watching  reel  and 
straphspey  for  some  time,  altogether  de- 
clined attempting  either.  But  by  and  by  it 
was  the  turn  of  the  clanspcople  to  look  on 
while  the  lady  of  the  house  and  her  sons 
danced  a  quadrille  or  two  with  the  visitors: 
after  which  the  chief  and  his  brother  pairing 
with  the  two  elder  girls,  the  ladies  were 
astonishod  to  tind  them  the  Ixwt  they  had 
waltzed  with,  although  they  did  not  dance 
quite  in  the  London  way.  Inn's  dancing. 
Christina  said,  was  French  :  Mercy  said  all 
she  knew  was  that  the  chief  t<s>k  the  work 
and  left  her  only  the  motion;  she  felt  as  in 
n  dream  of  flying.  Before  the  evening  was 
over,  the  young  men  liad  so  far  gained  on 
Christina  that  Mr.  Sereombe  looked  a  little 


(To  t>e  continued.) 
THE  FIRE  SPIRIT* 

BY  FRKD.  J.  HALL. 

Fart  I. 

It  must  have  been  the  extra  cup  of  tea 
that  Tom  Skinner  drank  at  his  suptxr,  on 
this  33d  day  of  December,  18 —  that 
effected  him  in  such  a  strange  and 
rather  suspicious  manner.  If  he  had  been 
an  intemjierote  man,  or  even  in  the  habit 
of  taking  a  few  drops  occasionally,  strictly 
as  a  medicine,  for  the  benefit  of  his  di- 
gestion, or  as  an  ap|>etizer.  I  should  have 
said  he  had  lieen  indulging  before  sitting 
down  to  his  scanty  meal.  Such,  however, 
was  not  the  case  ;  water  and  tea  were  the 
only  lieverages  tliat  liad  passed  Tom  Skin- 
ner's li]is  for  many  years,  and  for  tliat  rea- 
son I  assert  it  must  liave  lieen  the  extra  cup 
of  tea  that  effected  him  so  strangely. 

Like  most  evenings  of  the  Sid  of  Decem- 
lier  in  this  i»art  of  the  world,  the  weather 
was  extremely  disagreeable  to  those  who  did 
not  like  the  cold.  The  sky  was  clear  and 
bright,  and  the  air  so  keen  that  when  Tom 
Skinner  reached  his  lislgings,  his  nose  was 
blue,  and  his  fingers  numb,  in  spite  of  his 
warm  gloves  and  heavy  muffler. 

He  was  in  a  particularly  bad  humor  this 
evening.  A  beggar  woman,  who  liad  stopped 
him  on  the  street  to  ask  for  help,  started  him 
grumbling,  and  the  cold  had  by  no  means 
tended  to  improve  his  temper. 

As  he  stepped  to  the  window  to  draw  to- 
gether the  heavy  curtain-,  he  -t ■  -  >< I  fora  few 
moments  gazing  at  the  busy  crowd  below 
What  a  bright,  cheering  sight  it  was.  Gray 
haired  men  and  women,  feeling  young  and 
blithe  again  in  the  joy  that  Christmas  time 
brings,  and  children,  whose  faces  were  ra- 
diant with  expectation,  thronged  the 
streets.  Everyone  seemed  happy  ami  smil- 
ing, and  scarcely  an  arm  but  bore  a  Clirist- 
mas  gift. 

"  F<sils!"'  muttered  Tom  Skinner,  closing 
the  curtains  quickly,  as  if  anxious  to  shut 
out  the  pleasant  sight,  "wasting  their 
money.  I'm  glad  I  have  no  wife  and  noisy 
children  to  squander  all  I  earn.  Hah!  Such 
an  infernal  fuss  as  people  make  about 
nothing." 

So  saying  he  turned  away  from  the  win- 
dow, and  after  lighting  the  lain]),  stirred 
the  open  tire  into  a  blaze,  and  drew  up  a 
large,  easy  chair  in  which  he  settled  himself 
comfortably  to  wait  for  his  sup]»er. 

Tom  Skinner's  lodgings  were  on  the  second 

•CoW  rlglit«,d  by  Fred.  J.  Hall. 


floor  of  a  large  brick  house,  on  one  of  the 
principal  retail  business  streets  of  the  city. 
He  occupied  only  two  rooms,  though  he 
owned  the  whole  building.  The  basement 
was  leased  to  a  barlier.  who  drove  a  thriv- 
ing trade;  the  ground  floor  to  a  restaurant 
keeper;  and  the  rest  of  tlie  house  was  hired 
by  a  stout  old  lady  who  kept  hoarders. 

Tom  Skinner  was  a  bachelor  of  the  imtst 
crusty  type:  every  one  who  had  any  dealing* 
with  him,  declared  him  to  he  a  tight-fisted, 
hair-splitting  old  rascal,  with  no  more  soul 
tlian  an  anaconda.  A  glance  at  his  fare 
would  easily  have  confirmed  this  statement; 
and  it  really  seemed  a  physical  imixwibilfty 
for  him  to  speak  in  other  than  harsh,  snap- 
pish tones. 

His  meals  were  brought  up  from  the 
restaurant  below,  at  exactly  the  same  hour, 
to  a  minute,  each  day,  and  always  by  tite 
same  waiter,  a  gray-haired  old  fellow  by 
the  name  of  Peter  Smythere.  As  Peters 
time  was  only  engaged  during  meal  hours, 
Tom  hired  him  for  a  very  small  compensa- 
tion to  attend  to  the  fire,  keep  the  lamps 
trimmed  and  tilled — Tom  thought  gas  too 
exjtensive — and,  in  fact,  to  act  as  man  of 
all  work. 

The  little  clock  upon  the  mantel  was  an 
the  eve  of  striking  six,  when  there  came  a 
rap  at  the  door,  which  was  answered  by  a 
surly,  '•  come  in,"  and  a  few  moments  later 
Tom  Skinner  was  regaling  himself  upon  the 
rather  meagre  repast,  of  a  small  piece  of 
roast  turkey,  a  slice  of  toast  and  a  cup  of 
tea. 

Whether  it  was  the  spirit  of  generosity, 
which  Christmas  time  usually  brings,  that 
prompted  him,  or  the  pleasing  effect  of  the 
first  cup  in  driving  out  the  cold,  I  cannot 
say;  but  however  that  may  he,  when  Peter 
rettirned  for  the  dishes,  some  half  hour  later, 
Tom  ordered  another  cup  of  tea.  This  he 
drank  very  slowly,  sipping  it  leisurely,  as  if 
every  drop  was  precious,  and  he  wished  to 
make  it  last  as  long  as  |>owil>le. 

The  fire  had  now  burst  into  a  cheerful 
blaze  warming  Tom  outwardly,  and  tlie  tea 
having  iierformed  the  same  sen  ice  inwardly, 
he  found  himself  in  a  very  comfortable  con- 
dition. What  liis  meditations  were  as  he  sat 
there  watching  the  bright  embers  fade  away 
and  drop  in  white  ashes  on  the  hearth  below, 
I  do  n<rt  know,  but  if  they  were  of  his  past 
life,  I  am  sure  they  could  not  have  been  very 
plcusnnt.  His  conscience,  however,  if  he 
still  had  one.  did  not  appear  to  worry  him, 
for  presently  his  eyes  began  slowly  to  close, 
and  his  chin  to  sink  down  upon  his  breast : 
then  his  body  gradually  bent  foward  until  it 
seemed  as  if  he  would  lose  his  balance,  and 
tumble  head  foremost  into  the  lire.  Once 
or  twice  he  straightened  up  with  a  start,  and 
heaved  a  long  breath  ;  but  each  effort  to 
keep  awake  ended  by  his  falling  into  a  deeper 
sleep,  until  at  last,  he  settled  down  into  a 
uniform  snore.  How  long  he  slept  no  one 
could  possibly  tell,  nor  was  he  aware  that  he 
liad  slept  at  all.  until  a  sharp  voice  close  at 
hand  exclaimed  : 

••Hello  there!  I  say,  you  liad  better 
straighten  up.  You'll  liave  your  html  in  tlie 
fire  in  a  moment."' 

Tom  sprang  to  his  feet  startled,  there  was 
an  uncomfortable  warmth  al>oiit  the  top  of 
his  head  and  face,  which  showed  they  must 
have  tieen  very  near  the  bunting  logs. 

'•Strange."  he  muttered,  after  looking 
carefully  around  the  room  and  rinding  noth- 
ing. '•  I  certainly  thought  I  heard  some  one 


Digitized  by  Google 


28.  1*85.1  (1«) 


The  Churchman. 


7i5 


speak.  I  supitose  I  must  have  been  dream- 
ing. Ugh  !  Tliw  weather  in  enough  to  give 
any  one  the  nightmare."  He  accompanied 
this  exclamation  with  a  shrug  of  the  shoul- 
ders, and  then  drew  his  chair  a  little  closer 
to  the  fire,  and  nettling  himself  comfortably, 
was  soon  dozing  off  as  before. 

'•  So  you  thought  you  were  dreaming  eh, 
Toin  Skinner  ?"  exclaimed  the  voice  again. 
♦•Ha!  Ha!  That  in  a  grand  joke.  There 
was  no  dream  about  it.  I  spoke  to  you,  and 
a  precious  hurl  time  I've  liad  getting  here 
too.  But  if  I'm  going  to  talk,  you  have  got 
to  stop  snoring,  or  I'll  not  be  able  to  make 
myself  heard." 

Tom  straightened  up  and  looked  around 
utterly  bewildered.  He  examined  the  book- 
case, the  pictures,  the  mantel,  and  even  the 
chair  in  which  he  ww  sitting,  but  nothing 
out  of  the  way  was  to  tie  seen.  At  last  his 
gaze  wandered  back  to  the  tire.  He  started, 
rubbed  his  eyes  and  looked  again.  Yen, 
there  was  no  doubt  of  it  ;  seated  there  upon  a 
blazing  log  was  as  queer  looking  a  little  spirit 
as  mortal  eyes  ever  beheld.  At  times  the 
bright  flanies  winding  around  him,  almost 
hid  him  from  view.  His  feet  dangled  among 
the  embers,  which  he  kicked  about  as  if  in 
sport,  and  his  arms  were  placed  akimbo. 
He  was  oddly  dressed,  in  a  bright  red,  tight 
fitting  material,  which  ended  at  his  head  in 
a  high,  cone-shaped  hat.  His  clear  little 
eyes  shone  like  diamonds,  and  diminutive, 
and  oddly  formed  as  he  was.  he  still  had  a 
decidedly  comfortable  and  pleasing 


"  Well !  So  you  liave  found  me  at  last 
have  you?"  said  the  spirit,  crossing  his  legs, 
and  throwing  his  head  u]>on  one  side  in 
rather  a  waggish  manner.  "  Did  you  hear 
me  say  I  wished  to  speak  to  you ?" 

"  Y-e-e-s"  stammered  Tom,  as  soon  as  he 
could  overcome  his  astonishment,  "  what  is 
it  you  wish  to  say?' 

"  In  the  first  place  I  wish  to  say  this, ' 
answered  the  spirit,  emphasizing  each  word' 
with  a  shake  of  his  tiny  finger,  "you  arc  a 
miserly  old  rascal !  Do  you  understand  me? 
A  miserly  old  rascal ; "  As  the  spirit  spoke, 
the  jovial  expression  of  his  face  gave  way  to 
a  look  of  stcrnnetw  and  solemnity. 

Tom  was  wide  awake  now.  and  quite  for- 
getting his  surprise,  with  a  flushed  face,  he 
sprang  to  his  feet  and  reached  out  for  the 
poker.  Like  a  flash  of  light  the  s|>irit 
disappeared,  though  the  voice  still  con- 
tinued : 

"Come!  Come!  There  is  no  use  trying 
to  injure  me,  I  could  be  miles  off  in  an  in- 
stant. What  I  said  was  the  truth,  as  you 
very  well  know.  Remember  I  came  here  for 
your  own  good,  so  listen." 

"A  great  lot  of  good  you'll  do,"  growled 
Tom.  "  1  should  like  to  know  what  you  arc 
any  way." 

The  little  spirit  returned  as  quickly  as  he 
had  vanished,  and  resuming  his  scat  upon  the 
blazing  log  answered  : 

"  1  am  the  cheerful  Spirit  of  T  ire,  and  it  is 
very  seldom  I  put  myself  so  much  out  of  the 
way  as  to  visit  a  cross-grained,  sour  fellow 
like  yourself.  I  love  to  sit  upon  a  hearth, 
where  all  is  gay  ami  cheerful,  where  happy, 
smiling  faces  gather  around  DM,  and  where 
I  can  listen  to  bright  jokes  and  join  in  a 
hearty  laugh.  Whenever  you  hear  a  fire 
roaring  merrily,  you  may  lie  sure  that  either 
I,  or  some  of  my  companions  are  in  it  ;  but 
I  came  here  to-night  for  your  benefit,  Tom 
r.  and  it  is  the  only  time  I  ever  will 


come.  If  you  do  not  listen  to  me  now  you 
will  never  have  another  opportunity." 

The  earnest  expression  of  the  spirit  face, 
and  the  solemnity  with  which  these  words 
were  uttered,  accorded  strangely  with  his 
odd  shaped  figure  and  its  surroundings.  He 
jwuscd  for  a  moment,  as  if  to  note  the  effect 
of  what  he  had  said,  and  then  continued  in 
the  same  impressive  way. 

"  Do  you  know  what  season  of  the  year 
it  is?" 

"Christmas-tide.  I  suppose  you  mean," 
was  the  surly  answer. 

"  Yes,  Cltristmas-tide.  As  you  passed 
along  the  crowded  streets  muffled  in  your 
great  coat  and  growling  at  the  wild,  did  you 
not  see  thousands  of  laughing,  happy  faces 
around  you  ?  People  contented  with  their  lot, 
though  not  such  an  easy  one  as  yours.  Did 
you  not  see  that  nearly  every  hand  was 
laden  with  a  gift.  Tell  me,  wliat  had  these 
people  been  doing  to  make  them  look  so 
happy?  Why  were  their  faces  full  of 
smiles,  while  yours  wore  nothing  but  a 
frown  ?" 

"  Doing  f  muttered  Tom,  moving  uneasily 
in  Ids  chair,  "  Doing !  Throwing  away  their 
money  on  worthless  trinkets,  which  will 
never  be  of  benefit  to  themselves,  or  any 
one  else,  and  trying  to  imagine  they  are 
happy." 

"So  this  is  your  idea  of  Christmas,  is  it?" 
answered  the  spirit.  "  Well,  Tom  Skinner, 
you  have  a  hard  heart  indeed.  Could  you 
be  with  a  happy  family  on  Christmas  night, 
and  listen  to  the  merry  shouts  of  laughter. 
Could  you  watch  chubby  fingers  trembling 
with  eagerness  as  they  untie  the  strings,  and 
throw  aside  the  paper  that  cox-ers  some 
precious  gift.  Could  you  steal  to  the  bedside 
of  some  little  child,  and  see  one  of  those 
tcorthles*  trinket*  clasped  in  its  hand  even  in 
sleep,  it  would  not  seem  so  worthless  then, 
nor  the  money  spent  upon  it  wasted.  Have 
you  no  remembrances  of  happy  Christmas 
days?  Can  you  not  recall  the  time  when 
you  were  a  joyous  hearted  child  yourself, 
Tom  Skinner." 

For  an  instant  there  was  an  expression 
upon  Tom's  face  it  had  not  known  for  years. 
But  slowly  the  old  frown  stole  back,  like  a 
hlack  cloud  darkening  a  momentary  gleam  of 
sun-light,  and  he  answered  : 

"  That  was  many  years  ago,  I  am  getting 
old  now,  and  do  not  trouble  myself  with 
worthless  recollections." 

"Ah  !  Yes.  it  was  long  ago.  But  looking 
hack  through  all  those  years,  can  you  recall 
one  deed  of  kindness  or  generosity,  a  single 
action  that  has  benefited  any  one  but  your- 
self. Tell  me,  Tom  Skinner,  how  have  you 
improved  that  time?" 

An  uneasy  frown  passed  over  Tom's  face 
as  he  answered:  "  In  earning  an  honest  liv- 
ing and  not  interfering  with  other  peoples' 
business." 

"No!"  answered  the  little  spirit  firmly, 
his  eyes  growing  brighter  as  he  spoke,  "not 
in  enrning  an  honest  living,  but  in  grinding 
every  one  you  touched,  in  destroying  your 
better  nature,  and  wringing  your  own  heart 
of  every  drop  of  sympathy  and  kindness. 
Now  you  are  wealthy.  Yes,  do  not  deny 
it,  (for  Tom  had  made  amotion  as  if  to 
s)ieak)  but  are  you  happier  for  it?  Is 
it  pleasant  to  think  that  the  riches  you 
have  accumulated  by  years  of  patient  toil 
and  self-denial,  will  he  lavishly  B|ient  and 
enjoyed  by  others,  in  whom  you  have  no  in- 
1  terest  ?     Your  money  will  buy  you  a  coffin, 


nothing  more,  it  cannot  purchase  a  single 
tear  of  regret." 

The  spirit  ceased  speaking,  as  if  expecting 
an  answer,  but  receiving  none  continued: 

"This  very  day  you  received  a  letter  from 
your  only  sister,  Tom  Skinner,  asking  you  to 
help  her  husband.  He  is  sick  and  unable  to 
work,  and  has  a  large  family  depending 
U|wn  him.  Besides,  since  you  would  do 
nothing  for  her  support,  there  has  been 
added  to  his  expenses  the  care  of  your 
mother.  Unless  he  can  pay  the  rent  at 
once,  they  will  all  be  turned  from  the  house, 
no  matter  for  the  cold,  and  go,  no  one 
knows  where.  You  knew  all  this,  and  you 
knew,  too,  how  bitterly  they  must  have  been 
in  need  to  have  appealed  to  you. 

"Think  how  easily  you  can  fill  their 
hearts  with  joy;  but  when  the  answer  you 
will  send  them  is  received,  do  you  think  it 
will  add  to  their  Christmas  happiness  ?  At 
such  a  time  as  this,  when  every  one  is  striv- 
ing to  make  those  around  them  bright  and 
cheerful,  are  such  thoughts  pleasant?" 

There  was  a  longer  silence  than  before. 
Tom's  face  showing  plainly  that  a  struggle 
was  going  on  within.  But  the  cold,  selfish 
nature  was  too  strong  for  even  this  rebuke 
to  have  more  than  a  momentary  effect. 

"  I  do  not  see  why  I  should  support  all  my 
relatives ?  I  haw  never  called  upon  them 
for  help.  It  is  precious  little  they  have  ever 
done  for  me.  Besides  I  can't  afford  it.  It 
is  all  I  can  do  to  pay  my  own  delks." 

'*  You  see  no  reason  whv  vou  should  help 
them,"  shouted  the  little  spirit,  in  an  angry 
voice.  "What  have  they  ever  done  for 
you?"  He  stopped  suddenly  for  a  moment, 
and  then  added  more  softly:  "  Do  you  re- 
member, as  a  lx)y,  how  you  would  sit  by  the 
fire,  and  in  watching  the  glowing  emliers, 
fancy  you  beheld  strange,  fantastic  scenes, 
and  picture  to  yourself  the  stories  you  had 
been  reading?    Watch  now." 

Part  II. 

As  the  spirit  ceased  sjieaking  he  stirred 
the  logs  into  a  blaze,  and  slowly  disap- 
peared ;  his  form  growing  fainter  and  fainter, 
as  if  melting  away  in  the  flames. 

The  fire  burned  brightly  for  a  few  min- 
utes; then  suddenly  ceased,  and  began  to 
send  forth  a  dense  cloud  of  smoke,  which 
rolled  out  in  a  heavy  hlack  volume,  until  it 
completely  surrounded  the  mantle  piece  and 
the  chair  in  which  Tom  sat.  After  a  few 
moments  a  faint  ojiening  appeared  in  the 
distance,  like  a  spot  of  sunshine.  Slowly 
this  became  brighter  and  larger,  until  Tom 
seemed  to  be  hsiking  miles  off,  through  a 
long  vista  of  clouds.  lor  some  time  he 
could  distinguish  nothing,  but  the  dim  out-  * 
line  of  swaying  trees  ;  but  as  the  mist  softly 
faded  away  into  a  Summer's  haze,  it  reveal- 
ed a  neatly  painted  cottuge  shaded  by  tall 
elms  and  maples.  Over  the  porch  was 
thickly  twined  a  honey-suckle,  while  in 
front  there  was  spread  a  neat  grass  plot, 
dotted,  here  and  there,  with  beds  of  bright 
flowers.  The  cottage  was  surrounded  by  a 
low  picket  fence,  and  stood  by  the  side*  of 
the  roud.  which  could  be  traced  for  some 
distance  until  it  suddenly  disappeared  at  a 
sharp  turn. 

Though  Tom  seemed  to  be  looking  upon 
this  scene  from  a  distance,  yet  even  thing 
alsmt  it  was  wonderfully  clear  and  distinct. 
He  could  easily  see  the  smallest  shadow  tliat 
the  sun  cast  upon  the  cottage  walls,  and  could 
distinguish  the  size  and  color  of  everv  bird 
in  thet 


Digitized  by  Goo 


7 1 6 


The  Churchman. 


(20t  [December  2«,  lss-l. 


A  vi  unit;  man  «"us  coming  toward*  the 

cottage  op  the  dotty  road.    He  walked 

slowly  as  if  weak,  anrl  his  fare  appeared  thin 
an<l  pale.  Before  he  reached  the  gate  a 
bright  faced  little  -irl  ran  nut  t<>  meet  him. 
She  threw  her  arms  around  his*  neck  ami 
kissed  him,  and  then  some  niic  else  came  to 
welcome  him,  wluw  fin  e  wore  an  anxious 
louk.  a*  she  la-nt  tenderly  over  him,  for  he 
leaned  heavily  upon  her  arm  lis  they  walked 
togi»ther  into  the  house. 

The  little  spirit  was  no  where  to  lie  .-ecu. 
hut  his  voire  ranie  from  out  the  rloud 
whis|iering  softlv  :  •  Do  vou  nndcrstand  this 
picture-:" 

There  was  a  strong  tremor  in  Tom  s  voire, 
as  he  answered  ! 

••  Yes  !  Yes  !  I  remember  it  all.  I  was 
-irk  with  the  fever  then,  and  oh  !  how  i 
suffered  on  that  journey  home." 

While  he  was  speaking  a  thin  rloud  settled 
down  upon  the  scene  hiding  it  from  sight. 
•a  he  1 1  i-  had  i  lenred  nwa>  the  pii  ton  ir«H 
changed,  and  a  room  inside  the  cottage  was 
brought  to  view.  The  sic  k  man  lay  there 
uiion  a  bed.  and  by  his  side  wit  the  same 
loving  form  on  whose  shoulder  his  head  had 
rested,  when  faint  and  weary  he  had 
staggered  to  the  cottage  gate.  A  lamp  hums 
upon  the  tahle  at  the  bed-side,  and  in  its 
dim  light  her  fare  looks  daggered  ami 
worn.  It  is  nearly  morning  by  the  little 
■  ■lock  that  tirks  upon  the  mantel,  hut  she 
does  not  close  her  eye*  for  a  moment.  Every 
movement  he  makes  is  watched.  Now  she 
liathes  his  brow,  and  as  he  flings  his  arms 
wildly  about,  in  his  delirium,  she  cover* 
them  again,  and  bends  down  and  kisses  his 
hot  lips.  How  i|uietly  she  moves  about  the 
room,  and  how  softly  she  smooths  and  re- 
arranges the  disordered  pillows.  Only  a 
toother  has  such  a  tender  hand.  Only  a 
mothers  love  is  m>  constant  and  untiring. 

•  This  was  not  for  a  single  night."  mur- 
mured the  spirit.  ••  hut  for  long  weeks  did 
she  watch  beside  you,  and  nurse  you  slowly 
Iwck  to  life.  Faint  and  weary  almost  be- 
yond endurance,  yet  her  \ery  thoughts  were 
prayers  for  your  welfare.  Is  this  a  debt 
that  can  In-  easily  paid  1'  Is  there  no  reason 
here  why  you  should  love  and  cherish  her  now 
that  she  needs  it  V ^  There  was  a  touching 
sadness  in  the  spirit's  voice  as  he  uttered 
these  last  words,  far  different  from  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  hail  heretofore  spoken. 

Tom  made  no  reply.  His  fa<v  was  buried 
in  his  hands  his  lips  quivered  with  emo- 
tion, and  then  tears,  the  first  he  had  shed 
since  a  child,  begun  coursing  down  his 
•  •heeks. 

It  was  some  time  before  he  again  raised 
his  eyes,  and  when  he  did  so  he  saw  n  slight 
change  had  taken  place.  The  scene  was 
slill  the  sick  room  :  hut  the  patient  was  now 
sitting  in  a  large  easy  chair,  carefully  cush- 
ioned with  pillows  and  shawls,  and  drawn 
near  the  window  were  he  could  look  out 
u|Kin  the  sunny  lields.  The  fever  had  gone,  I 
hut  his  thin,  pale  face  and  listless  expres- 
sion, showed  that  he  was  still  very  weak. 
lYcsctitly  the  door  ojiened  and  the  rosy 
cheeked  little  girl  who  had  lieen  first  to 
welcome  him  home,  softly  enters  the  room 
and  places  a  bunch  of  wild  (lowers  in  a 
glass  of  water  upon  a  table  at  :is  side.  He 
drew  her  toward  him  and  kissed  her.  and 
Inn  face  grew  radiant  with  pleasure  as  she 
saw  that  her  simple  gift  had  pleased  him. 
Ob,  how  vividly  it  all  f  ame  l<ick  to  Tom 
now.   Me  remembered  that  trnt  a  day  )Nts*cd 


hut  she  brought  to  his  side  some  token  of 
sisterly  tenderness  and  love.  How  eager 
she  was  to  oblige  him  in  every  little  way. 
It  was  strange  these  things  should  have 
passed  entirelv  from  his  mind.  While  he 
muses  over  them,  the  picture  softly  fades 
away. 

No  one  would  have  known  Tom  Skinner 
as  he  sat  there  waiting  for  that  mysterious 
curtain  to  rise  once  more.  His  head  rested 
on  his  hand,  and  his  eyes  were  dreamy  and 
misty.  The  stern  lines  had  disappeared,  anil 
his  tear-stained  face  now  wore  an  expn-ssion 
of  thoughtful  tender  ess.  perhaps  he  was 
thinking  of  the  hard  earned  purs.-  his 
mother  had  slipped  into  his  hands  whi  n  he 
was  again  able  to  leave  for  the  cit  :  or.  pos- 
sihlv.  of  the  gratitude  he  then  felt  and  the 
way  in  which  he  had  since  shown  it. 

It  was  Mime  time  before  the  veil  of  clouds 
was  again  lifted,  disclosing  the  sitting-room 
of  the  cottage.  Scntisd  at  a  table  writing  ih 
the  tender  mother,  who  had  watched  so 
patiently  bv  the  liedside  of  her  no.  Manv 
years  must  have  passis!  ;  for  her  hair  in 
white  now,  and  her  forehead  is  tilled  with 
wrinkles.  She  often  pauses  to  brush  away 
the  tears  that  fall  upon  the  paper.  When  the 
letter  is  finished,  with  a  trembling  ha:  d  site 
places  it  in  an  envelo|M-  and  rising  from  her 
seat  leaves  the  room.  As  she  disap|iears 
the  vision  is  blotted  out. 

*•  Do  you  know  the  meaning  of  this?"  in- 
quired the  spirit. 

"  Yen !  Yes  !  Too  well."  answered  Tom. 
his  rota  choiring  with  ■ofaa, 

"  You  rememlier  how  tenderly  that  letter 
was  worded,"  continued  the  spirit.  1  It  told 
you  that  your  brother  William  had  been 
drafted  to  recruit  the  wasted  army  of  the 
North.  You  know  that  your  mother  and 
sister  are  dependent  upon  him.  and  tliat 
without  his  aid  they  must  part  with  the  old 
farm  and  all  its  dear,  familiar  scenes.  You 
know,  too,  that  he  is  not  a  coward,  and 
would  long  ago  have  taken  his  place  in  the 
ranks,  had  not  a  stronger  duty  kept  him 
home.  There  is  hut  one  help  now.  and  that 
is  for  you  to  purchase  his  discharge.  How  | 
lovingly  she  asks  you  to  do  this.  You  could 
easily  have  s|iurcd  all  that  was  needed.  And 
will  you  refuse  to  grant  such  a  rts|uest'/l 
But  wait,  this  picture  tells  it  all.  Nay,  do 
not  turn  your  head  away  :  you  must  look 
upon  this,  for  it  is  the  last." 

••  Seated  in  the  cottage  porch  are  three 
soldiers  wearing  the  blue  uniform  of  the 
Union  Army.  Besides  them  stands  a  young 
man.  In  one  lutnd  he  carries  a  small,  neatly- 
folded  bundle :  the  other  is  held  by  his 
mother.  Shading  her  eyes,  she  turn-  from 
him  and  gazes  anxiously  down  the  road 
where  a  neighlior  is  seen  coming  toward  the 
cottage.  He  stops  and  leaves  a  letter.  The 
mother's  face  grows  brighter  as  with  eager, 
trembling  fingers  she  team  the  enveloiie 
open. 

••No!  No!"  groaned  Tom.  reaching  for- 
ward as  if  to  tike  it  from  her.  '•  I  did  not 
mean  it,  1  did  not — "  His  hand  clutches 
nothing  hut  the  empty  air. 

For  a  moment  hois.- shone  from  every  line 
upon  her  face,  but  as  she  read  this  look  fades 
into  an  expression  of  the  iiee]s-st  ilesjmir. 
She  totters  foward  and  would  haven  fallen, 
had  not  the  young  man  caught  her  in  his 
arms.  This  weakness  is  only  for  an  instant. 
She  wipes  away  the  tears  that  blind  her  and 
the  veterans  ut  her  side  are  not  more  calm. 
Again  she  takes  the  young  man's  hand  in 


her's  and  though  Tom  cannot  hear  what  i- 
said.  he  knows  they  are  words  of  love,  fern 
and  patriotism  ;  for  the  rough  men  near 
her  uncover  their  heads,  and  turn  away  tlntr 
faces  while  she  sjit-aks. 

'I  I--  >'<mng  s»l  lier  is  mar.  Inn.  slow  It 
down  the  road  now,  with  his  three  eeui- 
1  i  i  i  -  :  ns  they  reach  the  bend  which  hide* 
them  from  the  cottage,  he  turns  hack  to 
wave  a  last  good-bye.  His  mother  aiisnvr* 
him.  and  as  the  old  home  disa|as-ars  fnmi 
sight.  l>e  sees  her  standing  near  the  cute 
w  ith  her  baud  pointing  upward. 

Ihirk  < ■kinds  roll  together  upon  the  scene, 
and  all  is  obscure.  As  these  fade  away  the 
little  spirit  again  became  visible,  seated  in 
his  old  place  upon  the  blazing  log. 

"  You  know  what  followed."  he  said.  •■  In 
the  ipiiet  country  church-yard  is  a  BHlbb 
slab,  cut  with  tin-  name  of  William  Skinner 
The  farm  was  Mild  :  and  vou  remember  th. 
rest." 

•'  Remember  it.  'ireat  Hod!"'  unswervd 
Tom,  •'  w  ith  nil  my  grinding  and  pinrhini:  1 
could  not  wring  it  from  my  mind.  A  thou- 
Mind  times  I  have  waked  in  the  uight.  oM 
with  terror,  imagining  Will's  ghost  stood  be- 
side the  lied  to  rebuke  mo.  Still  I  have 
striven  to  drown  such  thoughts,  and  to  steel 
my  heart  against  all  memories  of  the  pn»l. 
until  now  it  is  too  late  to  make  recompense. 
Terrible  words,  too  late  !  too  late  !" 

"It  is  not  too  late."  answered  the  spirit, 
"you  ran  yet  dr  much  to  make  amend? f or 
TOUT paet  life.  Strive  to  live  for  some  on- 
beside  yourself.  Gladden  your  own  heart  I  v 
making  others  happy.  If  you  can  smooth 
out  a  frown  of  disappointment  or  mre,  an  I 
place  a  smile  in  its  stead  you  have  dor>- 
somethingt  lint  will  lighten  your  own  sorrow- 
more  titan  nil  the  wealth  in  the  universe, 
Remember  this.  Tom  Skinner.  And  now  tl  •■ 
fire  burns  low.  and  the  air  is  lier-oming  chill) 
so  I  must  say  farewell."  As  the  little  spir.t 
censed  speaking,  a  bright  flame  shot  up  th.- 
chininey,  and  he  went  with  it. 

Tom  sat  for  a  long  while,  iierfeclly  daied 
gazing  vacantly  into  the  fire.  A  fantasti- 
maze  of  long  forgotten  scenes  and  figure, 
was  wliirling  before  him.  Presently  thin 
came  a  sound,  like  a  slow  dignified  rappirii. 
at  the  door.  "I'ome  in"  he  cried,  starting  :•■ 
his  feet.  No  one  entered.  He  sighed  heavily, 
rubbed  his  eye*,  and  was  surprisi-d  to  Bad 
the  noise  proce  sled  frotu  the  clock  upon  Or 
mantel  striking  twelve.  The  lamp  buniol 
with  a  dull  and  smoky  flame.  On  the  henrtl 
a  few  dark  red  embers  were  all  that  t 
ed  of  the  cheerful  fin-,  and  there  wi 
chill  about  the  room. 

Tom  endeavored  to  collect  his  scattered 
senses.  ■•  I  have  lieen  sleeping  for  a  Ion- 
while."  he  murmured,  "and  yet  I  could  net 
have  dreamed  it  all."  No  !  A  heavy  loud 
seemed  to  have  fallen  upon  his  heart ;  hi* 
cheeks  were  still  wet  with  tears,  and  his  lips 
continued  to  re|*at:  "  Strive  to  live  for  some 
one  liesides  yourself.  tiladden  your  ow.i 
heart  by  making  others  happy." 

Another  hour  had  nearly  ]u**ed  and  still 
Tom  sat  musing.  Manv  pictures  besides 
those  the  Fire  Spirit  hail  shown  floated  U- 
for  bint,  The  ■  -lis.  k  upon  the  mantel  struck 
one.  and  the  sound  awoke  him  from  hi- 
reverie.  Rising  slowly  from  his.  chair,  he 
blew  out  the  smoky  light  ami  retired  t" 
his  tied-room.  It  was  useless,  however,  for 
him  to  try  and  sleep,  the  struggle  going  on 
within  banished  all  thoughts  of  rest. 
Nervously  he   tossed   from  side    to  side. 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  26,  1W«.]  (21) 


The  Churchman. 


There  were  times,  when  the  old  spirit  of 
selfishness  bnxxled  over  him,  and  then  again 
his  mind  would  be  filled  with  regret*  for 
the  post  and  brighter  l-,n|«>  for  the  future. 
Thus  in  u  bitter  struggle  with  himself  Tom 
IKLwd  tl.e  long,  weary  hours  of  the  .light. 

He  was  lying  wide  uwMke  when  the  gray 
light  of  n  winters  morning  liegan  to  Hteal 
through  the  closed  curtains,  anil  as  the  sun 
••rrew  stronger,  and  the  shadows  of  the  night 
wen-  lifted,  the  gloom  that  had  surrounded 
Toms  life  for  years  went  with  them  and 
"•as  lost  forever. 

Part  III. 

After  his  breakfast  Tom  emerged  from 
the  House  muffled  to  his  chin,  and  walked 
hriekly  toward  the  railroad  de|>ot.  He  was 
Koing  to  visit  his  sister  who  lived  in  a  vil. 
lage  a  short  distance  from  the  city.  There 
was  not  a  cloud  in  the  sky,  and  Tom  thought 
lie  had  never  seen  a  more  bright  and  cheer- 
ful morning.  True,  the  air  was  keener 
than  it  had  lieen  the  evening  before,  but  be 
♦lid  not  seem  to  feel  it  now,  as  he 
was  chuckling  to  himself  at  the  thoughts 
of  the  surprise  his  appearance  would 
<-ause.  He  rather  doubted  that  his  welcome 
would  be  a  very  warm  imp.  but  then  he 
would  soon  arrange  that  satisfactorily. 
Here  he  again  broke  out  into  such  a  hearty 
laugh  that  it  set  him  coughing,  and  made 
several  people  turn  round  and  wonder  what 
was  the  cause  of  so  much  hilarity. 

Tom  was  as  delighted  wilh  the  prospect 
of  a  journey  as  a  child.  Securing  a  seat 
near  the  window  he  watched  attentively 
every  object  as  the  train  flew  along.  Sev- 
ern! ponds  were  passed  crowded  with  merry 
skaters.  It  wade  him  feel  young  again  to 
see  them  skimming  gaily  over  the  ice,  and 
Iris  feet  tingled  to  .join  in  their  sport.  In- 
deed, everything  was  so  pleasant,  and  time 
passed  so  quickly,  that  Tom  was  surprised 
when  the  brake  mm  called  out  the  name  of 
the  station  at  which  he  was  to  leave  the 
train. 

It  Mas  a  wonderful  little  village,  so  Tom 
thought.  The  streets  were  tilled  with 
sleigh?,  and  the  merry  tinkling  of  the  hells 
mingling  with  the  shouts  of  laughter  raised 
his  spirits  higher  than  ever.  Even  the 
stores  were  tastefully  decorated  with  hem- 
bx-k'and  holly,  and  presented  so  many  at- 
tractions that  Tom  was  obliged  to  stop  a 
number  of  times.  There  was  a  merry 
tw  inkle  in  his  eye  as  at  each  place  he  gave 
particular  directions  to  the  clerk  as  to 
where,  and  how  the  goods  he  purchased 
were  to  he  sent. 

In  spite  of  the  unbounded  joy  which  Tom 
felt  in  the  antici|iation  of  seeing  once  more 
the  dear  ones,  whom  he  had  so  long  neg- 
lected, he  became  terribly  nervous  as  he 
«lrew  near  his  sister's  house.  There  was  a 
c  hoking  sensation  in  his  throat  which  he 
could  not  gel  rid  of,  and  his  heart  beat  until 
it  seemed  as  if  he  could  hear  it.  Twice  he 
passed  the  house  liefore  he  could  sufficiently 
control  his  feelings  to  walk  up  the  short 
flight  of  steps  and  knock  at  the  door.  He 
waited  breathlessly  for  an  answer  to  his 
summons,  but  the  moment  he  heard  foot- 
steps approaching,  an  almost  uncontrollable 
ile*ire  to  run  away  took  possession  of  him. 
ile  might  have  done  so  had  not  the  door 
baan  quickly  opened  by  a  little  girl  who  was 
the  living  picture  of  the  sweet  child  whom 
the  Fire  Spirit  had  shown  him.  Tl»ere  were 
the  same  blue  eyes,  gentle  face,  and  long, 
curling  hair.    Tom  knew  she  was  his  niece. 


and  bent  down  to  kiss  her ;  but  the  child 
drew  hock  with  a  low  cry  of  alarm. 

"She  does  not  know  me,"  Tom  sighed  to 
himself,  and  then,  with  the  same  breath, 
came  the  words,  '■  Nor  would  she  like  me 
hetler  if  she  did."  He  was  an  entire 
stranger  to  one  who  should  have  known  and 
loved  him.  and  the  blame  was  all  his  own  : 
this  was  a  bitter  thought  indeed.  Turning 
to  the  child,  Tom  asked  if  her  father  was  in. 

With  a  shy  manner  she  invited  Tom 
into  the  parlor,  and  then  hurried  away  as  if 
she  was  afraid  of  him. 

The  room  in  which  Torn  was  left  standing 
alone  though  neat  was  very  plainly  fur- 
nished. But  one  picture  relieved  the  hare- 
ness  of  the  walls  :  but  had  then-  been  a 
thousand  there,  this  one  only  would  have 
attracted  Tom's  attention.  It  was  an  old- 
fashioned  painting  of  his  mother,  that  had 
hung  at  his  bed-side  in  the  cottage  years 
ago.  Many  a  long-forgotten  scene  it  brought 
back  :  memories  of  boyish  days  and  early 
manhood.  Tom  was  lost  in  reverie  before 
it.  aid  his  eyes  grew  misty  at  the  thoughts 
to  which  it  gave  birth.  Suddenly  a  low  and 
earnest  conversation  near  at  hand  drew  his 
attention  aside.  Turning  quickly  aronnd 
he  found  the  door  leading  to  the  adjoining 
room  was  partially  open,  and  from  thence 
the  voices  proceeded. 

At  first  the  tones  were  so  low  Tom  could 
not  distinguish  what  was  said  ;  but  ooe  of 
the  speakers  seemed  to  become  angry,  for 
he  broke  out  in  a  loud  harsh  tone :  "I  tell 
you  I  can  wait  no  longer ;  I  must  he  paid." 

The  reply  was  indistinct,  though  Tom 
strained  his  ears  to  catch  it.  In  a  few 
moments  the  angry  voice  continued  : 

"  Nonsense,  that  is  an  old  excuse.  You 
are  no  more  sick  than  I  am.  What  differ- 
ence does  it  make  to  me,  anyway,  whether 
you  are  able  to  work  or  not '(  I  want  my 
money,  and  must  have  it,  at  once."  Tom 
stole  softly  to  the  door  and  looked  in. 
There  was  silence  for  sometime,  and  then 
the  one  who  had  spoken  last  continued  : 

"  It  is  useless  to  talk  about  delays  ;  I  shall 
not  wait  another  day.  To-morrow  I  must 
either  have  every  penny  due  me  or  you 
leave  this  house." 

The  answer  came  clearly  this  time : 

"But  to-morrow  is  Christmas.  You  can 
surely  wait  until  after  that :  besides,"  and 
here  the  voice  sank  lower,  "mv  wife  has 
written  to  her  brother  for  help." 

"  Pshaw  !  Another  excuse  to  put  me  off. 
Have  you  any  idea  your  brother  will  help 
you  T 

"  No."  I  have  not."  faltered  the  second 
speaker  ;  "  but  give  me  one  week  more.  I 
will  And  some  way  of  paying  you— only  one 
week." 

•  One  iretk!  Wouldn't  you  like  to  live 
here  a  year  for  nothing,"  was  the  sneering 
answer.  So .'  not  a  single  day.  Mark  my 
words — either  I  receive  every  cent  by  to- 
morrow morning,  or — "  here  the  man 
clapped  his  hands  and  pointed  toward  the 
door. 

With  the  first  words  that  Tom  heard  of 
this  conversation  something  seemed  to 
whisper  in  his  ear  (and  it  must  have  been 
the  voice  of  conscience):  "Do  you  admire 
the  character  of  this  man  ?  Do  you  not  see 
a  resemblance  between  your  former  self 
and  him?*'  A  mingled  feeling  of  shame 
and  auger  sent  the  blots)  boiling  through 
every  vein  in  Tom's  body.  Several  times 
his  hand  hod  trembled  upon  the  knob  of  the 


door  :  but  when  he  heard  those  last  harsh 
words,  and  saw  the  almost  fiendish  motion 
of  the  man  who  uttered  them,  he  cotdd 
contain  himself  no  longer.  Throwing  the 
door  tiercely  open,  he  burst  into  the  room, 
and,  in  a  voice  choked  with  anger,  ex- 
claimed : 

"  I  say  he  shall  not  go.  How  much  is 
owing  you  f 

The  person  addressed  was  a  little  dried 
up.  wizen-faced  man.  wlto  was  so  aston- 
ished at  Tom's  sudden  ap|>earance  that  for 
some  time  he  seemed  to  have  lost  his  voice. 
At  last  he  managed  to  stammer  forth 
"  Twenty  dollars,  sir." 

'  Sign  the  receipts  y»»u  have  there  at 
once,  and  here  is  the  money."  added  Tom. 
throwing  it  down  Upon  the  table. 

The  man  did  as  he  was  bid,  then  picking 
up  the  notes,  counted  them  can-fully  and 
tenderly  placed  them  in  his  pocket. 

'•  Now  go  '."  said  Tom  imitating  the  man's 
motion  of  a  few  moments  before  hy  slapping 
his  hands  and  pointing  towanls  the  door. 
"  Do  you  understand  me,  go  F 

"  Certainly,  sir.  certainly  !  I  am  very 
sorry  to  have  made  so  much  trouble,  sir. 

very  sorry  :  but  you  see  I  am  pOOf  " 

•■  Miser  I"  interrupted  Tom,  turning 
sharply  ujx>n  him. 

The  man  seemed  frightened  at  Tom's 
vehemence,  at  first  ;  but  assuming  a  disa- 
greeable smile  he  answered.  ••  Ha  !  Ha  ! 
You  are  joking,  sir.  No  •  No !  I  am  a 
|Hs>r  man."  He  continued  to  shake  his 
head  a.ul  to  mumble  to  himself,  long  after 
he  had  reached  the  street. 

This  whole  affair  had  taken  place  so 
quickly  that  Tom  had  scarcely  noticed  his 
brother-in-law.  who  was  standing  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  room.  He  had  not 
spoken  a  wonl  since  Tom  entered ;  but 
now  that  they  wen-  alone  he  advanced, 
and,  taking  Tom  by  the  hand,  exclaimed, 
iu  a  bewildered,  questioning  tone.  "  Thomas 
Skinner;" 

"  Yes.  Jack.  Thomas  Skinner,  hut  very 
difTen-ut.  I  hope,  from  the  one  you  have 
always  known.  You  see  I  received  the 
letter  and  have  come  to  answer  it  in  person. 
You  will  let  me  s|>end  Christmas  with  you, 
won't  you  ?  " 

Tom  felt  the  grip  tighten  upon  his  hand 
as  his  brother-in-law  answered  :  "  Yes. 
Tom.  bless  you,  yes.  Your  visit  is  like  that 
of  an  angel  of  mm';." 

The  two  men  stood  with  clasjied  hands 
gazing  into  each  other's  faces  ;  for  some 
moments  neither  one  spoke.  Jack  was  the 
first  to  break  the  silence  by  saying  : 

"  1  cannot  tell  you.  Tom,  one-half  the 
gratitude  I  feel.  You  have  lifted  a  heavy 
burden  from  my  heart." 

"  And  from  my  own,  too.  though  I  have 
done  no  umn>  than  1  ought.  But  it  is  cold 
in  here."  added  Tom.  glancing  towards  the 
empty  grate.  "  you  must  not  spare  the  wood 
now,  Jack  :  let  us  liave  a  bright,  roaring 
lire  ;  and  you  must  cheer  up  :  I  do  not  like 
to  see  you  looking  so  |>ale  and  sick.  Wliat 
has  been  the  matter?" 

••  Anxiety  more  than  anything  else,  but  it 
does  me  good  to  see  you.  You  are  really 
growing  younger  instead  of  older,  and  have 
changed  very  much." 

'•  I  hope  I  have.  Jack,  there  was  room  for 
it.  But  tell  me."  he  continued,  after  pacing 
nervously  up  und  down  the  room  a  few- 
moments.  ■•  how  are  mother  und  sister?" 

•  They  would  both  Is-  well  were  it  not  for 


Digitized  by  Google 


7i8 


The  Churchman. 


(22)  (December  ».  m 


worrying  about  me.  I  aiu  mire  they  will 
be  very  happy  now,  awl  glad  to  see  you. 
Wnit  a  moment  uud  I  will  tell  them  vou  are 
here." 

While  Jack  was  shaking,  Tom  heard 
some  one  coming  softly  down  the  stairs.  At 
Inst  the  footsteps  reached  the  hall  and  slowly 
approached  the  r<K>m  where  he  was  stand" 
ing.  Tom  knew  them  well,  though  they 
seemed  to  have  grown  feehle  since  he  heard 
them  lost.  What  strange  emotions  swept 
over  him  in  those  few  moments !  His  hands 
treinhled  and  his  breath  was  hurried.  A 
form  lient  with  years  entered  the  room. 
The  next  instant  Tom's  arms  were  clasped 
ar<nmd  it.  and  a  voire  that  sounded  sweeter 
than  nil  the  music  in  the  world,  murmured  : 

"  My  dear,  dear  Tom !  I  knew  it  was 
your  voice.  Cod  bless  vou  f.ir  coming  to 
us!" 

These  words  seemed  a  hitter  rebuke  to 
him.  What  had  he  dime  to  deserve  a  bless- 
ing? Left  her  to  want  and  suffer  without 
even  a  kind  word  to  cheer.  He  tried  to 
8|wak,  but  something  filled  his  throat.  He 
could  only  fold  her  closer  to  his  bottom  and 
kiss  her  wrinkled  brow.  If  this  better 
change  had  not  come  upon  him  until  after 
she  was  no  more,  until  it  was  too  late  to 
obtain  her  forgiveness,  what  a  void  his  life 
would  have  been,  He  did  not  wish  to  think 
of  it. 

A  few  momenta  later  Tom  was  standing 
with  one  arm  around  his  mother,  and  the 
other  cla»|Hsl  by  his  sister.  Not  a  word  waa 
spoken  for  several  moments,  but  u]s>n  each 
face  there  was  a  look  of  thankful,  i>eareful 
joy  that  no  words  could  ever  have  expressed. 
Paht  IV. 

If  there  ever  waa  a  perfectly  linppy 
family  in  the  world,  it  was  the  one  that 
gathered  around  Tom  Skinner  at  the  tea 
table  tliat  evening.  True,  then-  was  but 
little  to  eat,  though  Tom  declared  that  he 
had  never  enjoyed  a  meal  so  much  before. 
Jack  seemed  to  grow  brighter  and  better 
every  moment,  and  eat  with  a  remarkable 
Tom's  fund  of  jokes 
mending;  he  kept 
everybody  in  a  roar  of  laughter.  At  the 
very  height  of  the  merriment  there  came  a 
ring  at  the  bell.  In  an  instant  there  was 
silence.  Jack  went  to  the  dtx>r  and  they 
could  hear  him  holding  the  following  con- 
versation : 

"  There  must  be  some  mistake,  are  you 
sure  they  are  to  l>e  left  here?"' 

"  Yes  sir.  thev  were  ordered  and  paid  for 
this  morning." 

It  was  lucky  for  Tom  that  the  attention 
of  those  around  him  was  attracted  by  what 
was  going  on  at  the  door.  With  the  first 
tinkle  of  the  bell  his  face  turned  scarlet. 
He  covered  it  with  his  handkerchief  under 
the  pretense  of  blowing  his  nose,  which  he 
did,  in  so  vigorous  a  manner  that  it  bid  fair 
to  destroy  that  useful  organ. 

Presently  Jack  returned  with  both  hands 
full  ;  in  one  was  a  turkey,  of  enormous 
dimensions,  and  in  the  other  a  basket  of 
cranberries  and  two  large  heads  of  celery. 

Tom  was  intent  upon  his  tea.  Indeed, 
from  the  way  in  which  he  buried  his  nose  J 
in  the  cup,  you  would  have  thought  he  was  | 
trying  to  get  his  whole  head  in  it.  Re- 
markably warm  tea  it  must  have  been,  too, 
judging  from  the  color  of  Tom's  face. 

No  one  thought  anything  more  about  eat- 
ing that  evening.  A  corner  of  the  table 
was  quickly  cleared,  and  the  turkey 


laid  out  in  state  to  be  gazed  at  and  admired. 
"  What  a  monster  !  So  fat  and  tender  ! 
Won't  he  he  good,  eh  'i "  were  the  remarks 
of  the  delighted  children  ;  and  then  would 
arise  the  puzzling  question,  where  did  all 
these  good  things  come  from.  Upon  this 
point  Tom  appeared  as  profoundly  ignorant 
as  any  one,  and  having  now  composed  him- 
self, he  joined  most  heartily,  and  naturally, 
ill  the  mingled  expressions  of  praise  and 
wonder.  lief  ore  this  perplexity  had  begun 
to  be  solved,  there  came  another  ring  at  the 
door.  It  was  the  grocer  this  time,  and  if 
then-  had  been  cause  for  wonder  liefore.  it 
was  certainly  increased  tenfold  now.  There 
were  packages  of  nuts,  raisins,  oranges, 
cans  of  preserved  fruits  and  vegetables,  and 
bundles  of  various  kinds  of  crackers.  Be- 
fore these  treasures  were  safely  deposited, 
along  came  a  I  toy  from  the  twkers,  bringing 
a  fine  mince  pie,  and  a  numlier  of  tempting 
looking  tarts.  Jack  tried  to  remonstrate, 
and  jiersisted  there  must  be  some  mistake  ; 
but  the  directions  were  plainly  written,  and 
the  goods  lieing  all  paid  for,  he  was  obliged 
to  submit. 

Then-  was  no  use  of  Tom  trying  to  con- 
tain himself  any  longer.  He  sneezed  once 
or  twice  ;  was  attacked  by  a  tit  of  coughing, 
and  even  went  so  far  as  to  get  into  a  corner 
and  stun*  his  handkerchief  into  his  mouth. 
But  even  this  would  not  answer  now.  The 
looks  of  mingled  joy  and  bewilderment,  the 
expressions  of  gratitude  and  wonder,  the 
dazzling  anticqmtions  of  to-morrow's  feast 
were  more  than  he  could  endure,  so  he 
broke  out  into  a  loud,  hearty  laugh. 

"  Tom  Skinner  !"  exclaimed  Jack,  "  I 
lielieve  it's  you,  why  I'm  sure  of  it.  What 
nonsense  that  I  didn't  think  of  vou  be- 
fore." 

My  !  what  a  scene  followed  this  explosion  : 
it  would  have  softened  the  hardest  hearted 
person  in  the  world  to  have  seen  it.  Jack 
rung  Tom's  hand  until  it  ached,  while  the 
children  cliuilied  upon  his  knees  and  covered 
his  face  with  kisses.  But  there  was  not  a 
more  learning  face,  or  a  lighter  heart  than 
Thomas  Skinner's  among  them  all.  He 
never  imagined  he  could  be  so  happy.  If 
he  could  only  have  run  up  and  down  stairs 
a  few  times,  or  have  stood  on  his  head,  or, 
in  fact,  have  done  anything  very  extraordi- 
nary, he  felt  it  would  be  a  relief  to  his 
pent-up  feelings.  Tom  contented  himself, 
however,  by  becoming  one  of  the  jolliest, 
beet  natured,  most  lovable  old  fellows  you 
ever  beheld.  HU  capacity  for  making  him- 
self agreeable  seemed  unbounded,  and 
though  this  faculty  had  been  unused  for 
years,  it  now  rose  with  all  the  more 
brilliancy.  He  played  blind-man's  buff  with 
the  children,  and  was  the  biggest  child  of 
them  all.  In  his  endeavors  to  escape  he 
upset  a  kettle  of  hot  water,  stepped  on  the 
cat's  tail,  bumped  his  head  a  dozen  times, 
and  kept  everybody  crying  with  laughter. 

At  last,  when  they  were  all  out  of  breath, 
and  Tom  had  been  trying  for  a  long  while 
without  succeeding  in  catching  any  one,  the 
game  was  broken  off,  and  they  gathered 
around  the  Are  to  pop  corn.  The  grate  was 
filled  with  two  large  oak  logs,  which  roared 
and  crackled  in  the  most  cheering  way 
possible,  as  if  to  challenge  the  cold  air  that 
rattled  around  the  shutters.  If  there  ever 
was  a  fire  possessed  of  a  cheerful  spirit,  it 
must  have  been  this  one. 

In  a  Bhort  time  everything  was  ready. 
Tom  seized  the  popper,  and  began  to 


it  over  a  lied  of  hot  coals.  The  children 
watched  him  eagerly.  Before  long  there 
a  significant  crackling,  then  came  a  sharp 
"pop,"  and  a  large  white  ball  was  mz. 
rolling  among  the  smaller  kernels.  AlK.ib.-r 
report  s<xm  followed,  then  another  ami  in- 
other,  each  one  being  answered  by  a  dml 
In  a  short  time  a  large  platter  was  tilsd 
with  the  most  tempting-looking  pop-curt:, 
and  when  Jack  had  sprinkled  a  little  salt 
over  this  it  was  declared  by  all  to  be  a  ilisb 
tit  for  a  king. 

No  one  had  thought  to  light  a  latup.  us 
it  was  much  pleasonter  to  sit  by  the  liCt,t 
of  the  lire  and  watch  the  weird  shadow*  lb? 
ruddy  flames  cast  upon  the  wall. 

It  was  just  the  time  for  a  story,  and  tbt 
children  crowded  around,  begging  Todi  lo 
tell  them  one.  which  he  did.  It  was  a  Chri-:- 
mas  tale  tilled  with  those  delightful  fancx* 
which  have  always  been  so  attractive  to  clu  i. 
dren.  His  mother  -i.nl  related  thisgtWTto 
him  when  a  hoy,  and  though  he  had  Ml 
thought  of  it  since,  it  now  came  buck  to  him 
as  vividly  as  though  he  had  only  leanwl  it 
yesterday. 

When  he  had  finished,  the  youngest uf  Ih- 
children,  looking  wistfully  at  him,  said:  1 
wish  Santa  Cuius  would  come  here  :  *v  are- 
too  poor,  though.  Papa  says  he  never  vi-ib 
poor  people."  Her  head  hung  down  ia  -i 
disappointed  maimer.  The  next  moram: 
her  face  was  beaming  with  a  confided 
smile.  Throwing  her  arms  around  Tun* 
neck,  she  said  :  "  Perhaps  he  would  onur 
if  you  would  ask  him.  Won't  you,  I'mlt 
Tom ';" 

Tom  bent  over,  and  kissing  the  chnbt; 
lips,  answered  :  "  Uncle  has  asked  Li -n. 
darling.  You  must  all  bang  up  your  rfx-k- 
ings  to-night,  and  Santa  Claus  will  fill  Ilea, 
I  am  sure." 

Tom  made  another  trip  to  the  *ilUs# 
that  evening,  and,  when  he  returned  Mm 
with  bundles,  there  were  four  empty  hlllr 
stockings  hanging  from  the  mantel :  bat. 
throughout  our  broad  land,  I  do  not  think 
the  bright  Christmas  sun  rose  upon  \aw' 
children,  or  fuller  stockings. 

Long  after  everyone  else  had  retired,  Turn 
and  his  mother  sat  by  the  fire.  He  t>xn-A 
to  be  musing  as  he  watched  the  erntrrv 
for  his  lip.  moved  as  if  he  was  reprctnu 
something  to  himeelf.  It  was  this :  "  Stnvr 
to  live  for  someone  besides  your*!.'. 
Gladden  your  own  heart  by  making  ott*-r> 
happy." 

Suddenly  the  clock  began  striking  tweht. 
and  before  it  had  ceased  the  church  Wi 
rang  out  their  joyous  greeting.  Tom  leaoel 
forward,  and  putting  one  hand  upon  DB 
shoulder,  softly  said,  "Merry  Christen*, 
mother  V 

She  clasped  his  hand  in  hers  and  answer*:. 
"God  bless  you,  Tom;"  then  placing  bM 
arms  around  his  neck,  she  drew  hum  closer 
to  ber.    The  chimes  were  still  ringing. 

'•  You  hear  them."  she  w! 
Yes."  he  replied. 

"They  never 
Christmas 


Lady  Laura  Ridding,  wife  of  the  Bislyp 
of  Southwell,  England,  is  promoting  i 
movement  for  instituting  at  Nottingham  * 
number  of  "evening  homes"  for  girls  "t- 
are  engaged  all  day  at  the  factories,  and  M 
the  close  of  their  labors  desire  some  ent« 
tainment.     A  feature  of 

will  be  cheerful  society. 


Digitized  by  Google, 


December  26,  1885.)  (28) 


The  Churchman. 


719 


A  PLEA  FOR  A  HAPPY  CHRISTMAS. 


Oh,  thou,  restless,  lonely  heart, 

That  dread'st  the  aonud  of  Christmas  Day. 
Can'st  thou  nut  low  thyself  for  once, 

Anil  learn  to  praise,  as  well  as  pray  ! 

What  though  the  joy»  of  other  days 
Are  seen  now  through  a  tnist  of  tear*  1 

Hast  thou  no  gratitude  for  Him 

Who  came  to  soothe,  away  all  fears  I 

Hark  !  list  to  tho  angelic  wing 

That  floats  through  Bethlehem's  quiet  air  ! 
Once  more  behold  the  heavenly  liKht 

That  maketh  peace  take  place  of  cure. 

Now  see  outstretched  a  baby  hand, 
Tender  and  small,  yet,  oh  !  so  strong  ; 

For  lo  I  within  its  tiny  grasp 

It  holds  u  whole  world's  shame  and  wrong. 

Yes,  then  away  with  selfish  grief  ! 

Not  e'en  our  sins  shall  bow  us  down. 
For  from  the  Manger  that  small  hand 

Has  power  to  smooth  the  Godhead's  frown. 

Then  peace  in  Heaven,  and  pence  on  earth, 
And  peace  in  every  trusting  heart  ; 

No  aching  loss  shall  have  the  power 
From  Christmas  joy  my  soul  to  part. 

Use  not  this  time  to  weep,  or  mourn, 

Or  dwell  on  «nv  pain  we  feel, 
But  by  the  babe  of  Bethlehem 

With  lowly,  Krateful  praue  to  kneel. 

Then,  by  the  love  He  shows  us  there, 

Tu  turn  to  all  in  care  or  grief, 
And  tell  them  of  the  Christ  child  bom, 

To  bring  to  every  wound  relief. 

Join,  then,  with  ardent,  loving  praise. 
In  all  that  makes  our  Christinas  glad, 

And  dare  not  offer  Christ,  the  Lord, 
A  heart  that  willingly  is  sad. 


SKETCHES  OF  ENGLISH  TRAVEL 

BY  M.  MKMJOOTT. 
Lichfield. 

It  is  a  long,  but  very  pleasant,  and  in 
parte  or  the  road  a  charming  railway  ride 
from  Edinburgh  through  Carlisle,  skirting 
rather  than  passing  through  the  Westmore- 
land hills,  to  LicbHekjl.  Leaving  Edinburgh 
about  10  o'clock  of  a  Monday  morning  in 
early  September  and  speeding  southward, 
new  beauties  opened  up  to  us,  though  only 
passing  glimpees.  and  especially  would  one 
have  liked  to  make  a  stay  of  a  few  hours  at 
Carlisle,  and  then  t<»  take  a  peep  over  the 
other  side  ef  the  Langdale  Pike*  and  Helvel- 
lyn,  and  visit  the  homes  of  Wordsworth  and 
Southey.  But  time  did  not  permit,  for  my 
course  was  marked  out  for  the  next  three  or 
four  days,  and  not  even  for  these  lovely 
haunta  of  the  poet  would  I  forego  my  antici- 
pated treat  at  Wort-eater,  which  might  never 
again  fall  in  my  way,  and  Lichfield  lay  in 
mv  path  thereto.  But  even  I  he  "other 
side  "of  the  hills  was  auggeative,  as  they 
were  lovely  enough  to  warrant  day-dreams 
and  mental  pictures. 

So  early  evening  found  me  alighting  at 
Lichtield  station,  a  little  outside  the  city, 
nothing  remarkable  in  situation  or  surround- 
ings, lying  in  the  heart  of  colliery  regions, 
hut  without  the  wild  picturesquenes*  one 
expects  to  find  in  such  a  country.  Indeed, 
the  southern  part  of  Staffordshire,  where 
the  coal-field*  abound,  is  merely  an  undu- 
lating, fertile  couutry,  producing  many 
vegetable**,  hut  showing  only  that  quiet, 
rural  beauty  so  characteristic  of  the  roid- 


of  Engtand,  alternating  with  the 
of  the  large,  busy  towns. 
Lichfield  has  had  an  eventful  history,  dat- 
ing from  remote  times,  con  we  say  how- 
remote  ?  Bede  calls  it  Ueid-field,  or  "  Dead 
Men's  Field  f  and  tradition  assigns  this 
name  to  a  massacre  of  British  Christians, 
said  to  have  taken  place  near  here  during 
the  reign  of  the  Emperor  Diocletian.  So 
if  this  be  true,  not  only  was  this  part  of  the 
country  peopled  during  the  early  centuries 
of  the  Christian  era,  but  true  worshippers  of 
Ood  were  to  bfl  found  here.  Then  the  mists 
of  the  past  ugain  enshroud  the  picture,  till 
in  the  seventh  century  we  rind  missionaries 


their  title  from  and  reside  in  large  towns. 
First  Chester,  then  Coventry,  was  the  seat 
of  the  bishopric,  and  after  Chester  was 
separated  from  the  mother-diocese,  the  title 
was  still  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield, 
and  many  were  the  unseemly  struggles  for 
supremacy  between  the  two  towns,  more) 
especially  between  tbe  monks  of  each  place, 
both  claiming  the  right  of  election. 

The  chief  interest  in  Lichfield  now  is  the 
cathedral  itself,  and  this  formed  the  objec  t 
of  my  present  visit,  though  a  very  enjoyable 
evening,  passed  with  acquaintances  living 
herp,  forms  also  a  pleasant  memory.  Early 
morning  found  me  exploring  the  town  and 


from  the  North,  of  Irish  teaching  or  train- 1  surroundings  of  the  cathedral,  till  it  should 


ing,  sent  from  the  Northumbrian  Church, 
then  under  the  care  of  Fiuan,  a  disciple  of 
Iona.  One  of  these  early  missionaries  w-as 
Diuma.  first  (so-called)  bishop  of  all  this 
district  included  in  the  Kingdom  of  Mercia  : 
and  soon  in  turn  followed  St.  Chad,  revered 
almost  as  the  patron  saint  of  Lichfield  as 
St.  Cuthbert  is  at  Durham,  and  it  is  really 
from  this  time,  a.I>.  8fM>,  that  the  diocese  of 
Lichfield  dates.  He  had  already  received 
consecration  to  Holy  Orders  tbiough  the 
Northern  prelates,  under  the  teaching  mure 
directly  of  the  British  Church,  following 
St.  Columbus  rule ;  now  he  likewise  re- 
ceives! consecration  to  this  office  through 
Theodore.  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
Henceforth  the  history  of  St.  Chad  is  tbe 
history  of  Lichfield,  and  under  his  fostering 
care  and  earnest,  devoted  labors,  the  Church 
rapidly  spread  among  the  people.  Miracu- 
lous appearances  and  legends  form  part  of 
his  history,  as  of  Columba's  and  Cuthbert's  ; 
and  while  making  all  the  allowances  this 
matter-of-fact  nineteenth  century  claims  in 
treating  of  such  histories,  we  mny  fairly 
acknowledge  him  lo  have  been  a  man  of  no 
common  (towers  and  abilities,  one  of  those 
instruments  in  the  Almighty's  hands  raised 
up  and  es|M*'ially  fitted  to  His  work.  The 
number  of  churches  throughout  this  region, 
called  after  St.  Chad,  testify  to  the  venera- 
tion felt  for  his  name.  In  the  last  half  of 
the  eighth  century,  the  King  of  Mercia  at 
that  time,  the  powerful  Offa.  Over-lord  of 
all  England  as  he  styled  himself,  jealous  of 
the  supremacy  of  Canterbury,  obtained  from 
the  Pope  of  Rome  the  priviligc  of  an  archi- 
episcopal  see  for  Lichfield.  For  twenty 
years  the  bishop  signed  documents  as  Arch- 
bishop of  Lichfield,  on  equal  terms  with  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who,  old  und 
feeble,  submitted  reluctantly  to  his  loss  of 
dignity.  After  the  death  of  king  and  pope 
this  right  was  again  annulled,  but  still 
Lichfield  claimed  rank  next  lo  Canterbury, 
coming  before  Lincoln,  Winchester,  or  Lon- 
don. At  this  time,  and  for  many  years 
previously,  this  was  one  of  the  largest 
dioceses  in  England,  being  almost  parallel  in 
extent  with  the  Kingdom  of  Mercia.  Eleven 
dioceses  have  been  formed  wholly  or  in  part 
from  her  limits,  so  both  age  and  extent 
warranted  somewhat  such  assumption  of 
power. 

So  time  passed  over  our  city.  Britons, 
Romans,  Saxons,  even  Danes,  by  turns 
masters  of  the  country,  or  leaving  their 
stamp  upon  it,  prepared  the  way  for  future 
growth  and  development.  With  the  advent 
of  the  Normans  came  fresh  changes,  one  of 
which  was  that  from  this  time  (1066)  till  1836, 
nearly  eight  hundred  years,  no  bishop  took 


lie  time  for  morning  prayers.  Very  lovely 
and  graceful  is  the  cathedral,  rising  from 
its  green  setting  of  trees  and  grass,  the  three 
spites  which  form  a  distinguishing  feature 
of  this  building,  rising,  one  might  almost 
say,  emblematical  in  harmony  of  tbe 
Triune  Hod.  Especially  from  the  south 
side,  Iwyond  the  minster  pool,  does  the 
lienuty  of  design  impress  itself  upon  me, 
but  from  whatever  point  we  view  it,  our 
adtnir.it inn  is  called  forth.  One  of  the 
smallest  of  English  cathedrals,  it  is  yet,  by 
its  almost  perfect  proportions  and  beauty  of 
detail,  one  of  the  most  pleasing  of  any. 
The  west  front  is  beautiful,  and  bears  much 
study,  with  its  three  deeply  recessed  door- 
ways, the  tows  of  statues  above  in  niches.  St  . 
Chad  in  the  centre,  nud  on  either  hand 
kings  of  England,  twenty -four  in  all,  from 
Oswy  of  Northumberland  to  Richard  II., 
the  whole  surmounted  (rather  incongru- 
ously) by  a  figure  of  Charles  II.,  in  con- 
sideration of  his  having  supplied  timber 
from  the  royal  chases  for  the  repdr  of  the 
building !  Many  of  these  figures  were  de- 
stroyed during  the  Reformation,  and  in  the 
early  part  of  the  present  century  were  re- 
paired or  restored.  A  beautiful  window 
crowns  all,  and  the  two  symmetrical  spires 
rise  in  graceful  dignity  on  either  side.  But 
before  entering,  stop  for  a  moment  to  look 
at  the  doorways  with  their  rich  mouldings 
and  decorative  carvings.  Are  they  not  ex- 
quisite? The  deeply-recessed  central  door- 
way is  a  double  one  ;  in  niches  against  tlte 
pillars  are  statues,  in  the  centre  the  Virgin 
and  Infant,  and  on  the  sides  St.  Peter  and 
St.  John,  and  the  two  Marys,  while  above, 
between  the  arches  of  the  door,  is  a  carving 
of  our  Lord  attended  by  angels. 

Now  as  we  enter,  what  a  lovely  yet  rich 
vista  opens  out  to  us  ?  Wo  must  take  in  first 
with  a  comprehensive  glance,  the  harmo- 
nious effect  of  all  combined,  ere  trying  to 
find  out  what  composes  this  beautiful  whole. 
Indeed ,  it  is  not  easy  to  pick  out  details  or 
to  give  a  discription.  But  gradually  we  ob- 
serve the  heavy  pillared  columns  with  their 
foliaged  capitals  rising  into  the  pointed 
Oolbic  arch  ;  above,  the  deeply  recessed 
double  arches  of  the  tnforium,  each  arch 
again  subdivided,  with  dog-tooth  carving 
round  all  ;  and  above,  again,  the  clerestory 
windows,  peculiar  in  their  design,  triangu- 
lar-shaped, with  rounded  sides,  containing 
three  circles,  in  each  and  the  same  dog- 
tooth carving  round  all.  A  beautifully 
wrought  brass  and  copper  screen  separates 
nave  from  choir.  This,  too,  ia  lovely  be- 
yond telling,  everything  seeming  so  perfect 
,   from    the    same  pillared 


columns  and  wide  arches,  to  the  exquisite 
his  title  front  L'chrield,  as  this  was  only  a  1  reredos  of  Derbyshire  marhle  and  alabaster, 
village,  and  they  (the  bishops)  must  take  '  containing  carvings  of  the  Crucifixion,  em- 

Digitized  by  Googl^ 


72Q 


The  Clmrchman. 


(34)  I  December  26,  1885. 


blems  of  the  Evangelists,  etc.  The  pave- 
ment of  (he  choir  gives  representation*  of 
scenes  in  the  early  history  of  the  see.  A  hove 
and  beyond  the  reredos  gleam  live  windows 
of  the  Lady  Chapel,  looking,  with  their 
brilliant  and  sparkling  coloring,  an  though 
inlaid  with  jewels,  throwing  out  into  more 
gleaming  contrast  the  whiteness  or  the  re- 
redos.  The  choir  aisles  contain  many  monu- 


eating,  however,  perhaps  mc«t  so  of  any- 
thing in  the  building,  is  the  tomb  of  the 
late  Hishop  Selwyn,  so  loved  and  revered  by 
nil  who  know  aught  of  the  history  of  the 
English  Church.  It  is  in  the  Lady  Chapel, 
east  of  the  choir,  in  a  niche  or  recess  in  one 
side,  an  oblong  tomb,  with  a  recumbent 
figure  of  the  bishop  on  top,  exquisitely 
carved  in  alabaster,  an  excellent  likeness. 


ing  the  Word  of  (ri>d  from  the  missionary: 
the  other  giving  a  wene  from  actual  experi- 
ence perhaps,  in  his  Lichfield  work — no  less 
missionary  labor —among  the  miners  of  the 
district.  They  are  fit  memorials  of  one 
whose  life  was  spent  for  others  and  in  the 
service  of  his  Master.  A  fascination  rests 
over  the  history  and  memory  of  Bishop 
Selwvn,  and  this  indeed,  was  one  reason  for 


INTERIOR  VIEW  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  AT  LK'HFIELU. 


ments  of  men  noted  in  the  history  of  the  one  thinks,  even  though  he  does  not  know, 

cathedral  and  the  city,  but  the  most  lieuuti-  It  is  so  life-like  in  outline,  yet  so  still  and 

ful  one  is  in  memory  of  two  children  of  cold;  surely  it  is  a  long,  sound  sleep  he 

the  Rev.  W,  Robinson,  the  master-piece  of  rests  in.  aye  !  the  sleep  of  death  !    But  •'  he 

Chant  rcy  it  is  said  to  lie  ;  and,  truly,  nothing  being  dead  yet  speakcth,"  and  his  works  do 


my  visiting  the  cathedral,  now  more  fully 
than  ever  before,  associated  with  his  name. 
Kitting  spot,  too,  for  bis  last  resting-place  ! 
The  shadow  of  her  walls  rests  upon  his 
grave,  jnst  outside  the  site  of  his  tomb. 


more  lovely  or  touching  can  U' conceived  follow  him.  One  of  the  rich  pointed  windows  <>r,  more  properly,  monument,  yet  where 


than  the  two  sleeping  children,  one  enfolded  of  thischapel  is  directly  behind  thistomb.and 

in  the  other's  arms,  the  snowdrops  on  the  at  either  end  of  the  recess  are  frescoes,  one 

breast  tit  emblems  of  innocence  and  tran-  representing  a  scene  from  his  New  Zealand 

< H 1 1 1 u y .    One  could  stay  long  gazing  at  thin  episcopate,  several  figures  on  the  sea-shore, 

sweet  picture  in  marble.    Still  more  inter-  one  of  them  a  native  of  the  country  recelv- 


the  sun  can  shine  upon  it.  and  the  green 
grass  and  daisies  wave  over  il.  as  on  the  day 
we  stood  beside  it. 

But  I  meant  to  *penk  further  of  the  Lady 
Chapel,  especially  of  the  rich  glass  in  its 


Digitized  by  Google 


December*!,  ltw'i.  I  <25i 


The  Churchman. 


72 1 


windows,  giving  color  to  all  that  end  of  the 
cathedral.  Two  of  them  are  filial  with 
coats  of  arms  of  bishops  and  prebends  of 
Lichfield.  The  seven  others  came  from  a 
Cistercian  nunnery  near  Luxe,  and  are 
among  the  finest,  if  not  Mm  finest,  in  Eng- 
bud,  beautiful  specimens  of  Flemish  glass  of 
the  early  j»irt  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The 
arcading  around  the  side*  of  the  chapel, 
under  the  windows,  is  also  very  beautiful. 
The  window  of  the  south  transept  contains 
some  of  the  same  kind  of  glass  as  in  the 

chapel 

Thi«  cathedral,  like  others  in  England,  is 
of  various  ages,  and  emlxxlies  different 
styles  of  tjMildinjs.  Proliably  no  building 
was  raised  here  daring  the  lire-time  of  St. 
i  'bad.  who  built  his  tirst  church  at  Stowe,  a 
few  mile*  off.  where  also  he  was  bar  ltd, 
though  now  his  limn  -  lie  in 
the  R.  C.  Cathedral  at 
Birmingham,  the  Shrine  of 
St.  Chad,  which  once  stood 
between  choir  and  Lady 
Chapel,  having  entirely  dis- 
appeared. No  trace  re- 
mains of  the  Saxon  build- 
ing first  reared  here  :  but 
little  of  the  Norman  one 
which  succeeded  It.  The 
present  edifice,  began  about 
the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century,  rebuilt  at  various 
times  and  enlarged  during 
the  next  century,  shows 
signs  to  the  auti>|Uarian 
and  architect  of  the  differ- 
ent changes  made  in  it, 
and  loses  no  interest  for  u« 
in  the  thought  that  suc- 
cessive generations  of  men 
have  given  their  best  and 
noblest  work  to  this  and 
similar  churches.  No  clois- 
ters remain,  but  a  beauti- 
ful chapter  •  house  o|iens 
out  by  a  corridor  from  the 
north  aisle,  and  above  this 
is  the  valuable  library, 
containing,  among  other 
lKH>ks  ami  MSS.,  St.  Chad's 
copy  of  the  tirst  three 
Gospels. 

Other  associations  of  in- 
terest cluster  about  Lich- 
field, the  birth-place  of 
Samuel  Johnson  and  for 
years  his  home  :  the  father 
of  Joseph    Addison  was 
dean  here,  and  the  early 
years  of  the  afterword  fa- 
mous writer  and  poet  were 
pawed  within  sight  of  the 
cathedral,  but  we  do  not  feel  any  enthusiasm 
over  any  of  these.    So,  early  in  the  after- 
noon, we  say  farewell  to  the  quiet,  sleepy- 
little  town,  and  the  pleasant,  old-fashioned 
inn  that  so  comfortably  housed  us,  farewell 
to  the  lovely  little  cathedral,  henceforth  so 
dear  to  memory,  and  turn  south  again,  stop- 
ping an  hour  or  so  at  busy  Birmingham. 
Can  there  be  a  greater  contrast  than  be- 
tween those  two  towns  ho  near  each  other? 
One  reposeful  even  to  slothfulness,  or  sug- 
gesting quiet   study  :    the  other  hustling, 
energetic,  pushing,  full  of  busy,  toilitig  men 
and  women,  of  rushing,  clashing  machinery, 
smoke  and  noise  and  hurry,  thoroughly 
wide-awake,  and  taking  a  keen  interest  in 
all  the  affairs  and  progress  of  the  age.  Only 


a  passing  glimpse  did  time  afford  me  of  this 
busy  town,  and  night  found  me  in  comfort- 
able lodgings  in  Worcester,  ready  for  the 
famous  •'  Three  Choirs  Festival,"  of  which 
Mime  account  will  follow. 

THE  REV.  GEORGE  D.  WILDES.  S.T.D.. 

< lenentl  torrettiry  nf  the  Cliureh  <  'i»r/rr»», 
tUtd  Rcrtorof  Christ  Churrh.  "ffllXT' 
dofe,  AVir  York  City. 


Christ  church.  Kiverdale,  is  Htwtad  hi 
the  upper  ward  of  the  City  of  New  York,  its 
site  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  section  hav- 
ing in  full  view  the  Palisades,  on  the  oppo- 
site sjiit-  of  the  Hudson  Hiver.  About  three 
hundred  avres  of  ground,  owned  by  gentle- 
men  of  wealth  who  are  in  business  111  New- 
York,  are  covered  with  the  delightful  homes 
of  forty  or  fifty  families  of  the  same  social 


THE  KEY.  tiEOHUE  D.  WILDES.  S.T.D. 

position,  and  the-,-  constitute  the  most  part 
of  the  parish. 

The  church  building,  which  i*  a  beautiful 
specimen  of  Early  English  in  stone,  was  the 
lost  parish  church  of  which  the  elder  Up- 
john was  architect.  Nearly  all  the  windows 
are  memorial  gifts,  and  are  either  of  Eng- 
lish or  continental  glass.  The  font,  brasses, 
ami  other  accessories  of  the  church  are  also 
memorial.  Besides  this  costly  and  tasteful 
house  ot  worship,  there  are  embraced  in  the 
lieautiful  grounds  a  rectory  anil  other  parish 
buildings  constructed  in  perfect  keeping 
with  the  church. 

The  parish,  through  individuals,  or  its 
offertory,  is  projtortionately  one  of  the  larg- 
est contributors  to  the  various  missionary 


and  other  charities  of  the  Church.  It  was 
started  in  1*66.  and  the  first  and  only  rector 
it  has  had  after  it  received  formal  organiza- 
tion,  has  lieen  the   Rev.  (ieorge  Dudley 

Wihfce,  s.  T.  D..  of  whose  labor*  in  the 

ministry  we  offer  the  following  sketch  : 

Dr.  Wildes  is  a  native  of  Newburyport, 
Mass.,  and  the  oldest  son  of  the  late  lion. 
A.  \V.  Wildes,  a  distinguished  lawyer  of 
Massachusetts.     His  pre|«ration  for  Har- 
vard I'niversity  was  made  at  the  High 
School.  Newburyport  :  Dummer  Academy, 
Newbury.  Mass..  and   Phillips"  Academy, 
Exeter,  N.  H.    On  graduation,  lie  became 
I'sher  in  Mathematics  at  Chnuucey  Hall 
School,   Boston,    meanwhile    awaiting  a 
commission   as  lieutenant   in  the  United 
States  regular  army.     He   was  baptized 
and  confirmed  in  Grace  church,  Boston, 
and  entered  upon  the  study 
of  divinity  under  the  pres- 
ent Bishop  of  Rhode  Island 
and  the  Rev.  Drs.  J.  8. 
Stone  and  A.  H.  Vinton. 

As  a  candidate  for  Holy 
Orders,  he  had  charge  of 
Trinity  chapel,  afterwards 
Bt,  Stephen's  church,  and 
of  the  Mission  chapel,  which 
is  now  the  Church  of  the 
Messiah,  Boston.  He  en- 
tered the  senior  class  of 
the  Virginia  Theological 
Seminary,  at  Alexandria, 
and  was  graduated  by  that 
institution.  He  was  then 
ordained  deacon  in  Massa- 
chusetts by  the  Bishop  of 
Kentucky,  officiating  dur- 
ing the  illness  of  Bishop 
Eustbura.  Invited  to  the 
professorship  of  mathemat- 
ics in  Shelby  College,  Ky., 
and  declining,  he  became 
assistant  to  Bishop  East- 
burn  in  Trinity  church. 
Boston,  and  uftcrwards rec- 
tor of  (trace  church.  New 

Bedford. 

Resigning   this  charge 
while  ill,  he  became  assist- 
ant-minister in  St.  [tail's, 
Boston,  and  Supervisor  of 
the  Episco|Mil  School  for 
young  ladies  of  the  dio- 
i-ese.    For  three  years  of 
the  same  period  he  was 
one  of  the  State  examin- 
ers in  mathematics,  of  Har- 
vard  University.  These 
duties  were  terminated  by 
his  paying  a  visit  to  Europe, 
on  his  return  from  which 
he  preached  in  Boston  the  Election  sermon, 
and  became  associate  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  J. 
S.  Stone  at  St.  Paul's.  Brookline,  Mass. 
Subsequently  he  accepted  the  rectorship  of 
(irace  church,  S.ilcni,  Mass.,  where  he  re- 
mained nearly  eight  years.    At  this  time  he 
was  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  Council 
of  Massachusetts  one  of  the  eight  memlwrs 
of  tin-  State  Board  of  Education,  holding 
the  pi-nion  until  Ins  removal  to  hi-  present 
charge,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev. 
Phillips  Brooks.  K.I). 

It  was  during  his  rectorship  at  Salem  that 
the  civil  war  broke  out.  and  in  the  emer- 
gencies of  the  hour,  he  engaged  with  spirit, 
being  instrumental  in  raising  the  Twenty- 
third  and  Nineteenth  Massachusetts  regi- 


Digitized  by  Google*- 


722 


The  Churchman. 


(26)  |  December 


ments,  forming  also  the  Field  Hospital  Corps, 
and  with  sixty  men,  volunteering  as  its  head 
for  service  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
He  wan  appointed  the  first  chaplain  of  the 
Second  Massachusetts  Infantry,  and  eventu- 
ally commissioned  as  chaplain  of  the  Twenty- 
fourth  Massachusetts  infantry. 

Soon  after  the  war  had  closed  and  while 
he  was  still  rector  of  Grace  church,  Salem, 
he  was  elected  t>>  his  present  charge  at  Riv- 
erdale.  New  York  City,  where  he  has  been 
rector  for  eighteen  years. 

From  the  inception  of  the  Church  Con- 
,  be  lias  held  the  office  of  General  Seere- 
Hng  one  of  the  original  founders 
of  the  Congress.  He  has  been  exceedingly 
active  in  promoting  its  interests,  and  indeed 
lias  become  most  widely  known  through 
his  efforts  in  its  Itehalf. 

Dr.  Wildes  has  been  a  frequent  '#riter  on 
literary  topics,  and  has  edited  several  theo- 
logical and  other  works.  He  has  also  con- 
tributed to  Church  and  secular  magazines 
and  reviews.  During  the  East  Indian  Mu- 
tiny, known  as  the  Sepoy  Rebellion,  a  series 
of  his  articles  on  the  British  rule  in  India 
was  published  in  Boston  in  the  Daily  Even- 
ing Transcript,  in  whose  columns  his  "Letters 
from  Abroad "  had  previously  ap|>eared. 
Several  of  his  orations  and  addresses,  to- 
gether with  occasional  sermons,  have  been 
printed  in  public  journals.  Among  these 
may  be  mentioned  orations  at  Newbury  port 
and  Salem,  an  Historical  Address  at  New- 
bury, a  sermon  before  the  Ancient  and 
Honorable  Artillery  of  Massachusetts  at  its 
234th  anniversary,  an  oration  delivered  in 
the  Old  South  Church,  Boston,  at  the  fifti- 
eth anniversary  of  the  New  England  Guards, 
a  treatise  on  *'  Unity  through  the  Papacy," 
Price  Lectures  at  Trinity,  Boston,  on  "Popu- 
lar Infidelity,  Colenso  and  Reuan,"  and 
addresae*  aud  speeches  at  the  several  ses- 
sions of  the  Church  Congress.  Dr.  Wildes 
has  received  the  degree  of  honorary  A.M. 
from  Harvard,  also  that  of  Doctor  in 
Divinity  from  the  College  of  Kansas,  and  that 
of  S.T.D.  ad  eundetn  from  Hobart  College. 


CHRISTMAS  DAY  THOUGHTS. 

A  Peculiar  Lesson  ok  the  Nativity. — 
The  Nativity  especially  honors  infancy  and 
womanhood.  Manhood  had  been  glorified. 
War  was  a  profession  :  muscular  t port,  a 
glory.  But  tenderness  and  weakness  had 
had  no  spokesman  till  our  religion  came  as 
such.  And,  now.  with  the  voice  at  once  of 
pity  and  piety,  infancy  and  womanhood 
found  it  a  friend  and  advocate.  What 
higher  ideal  of  each  than  the  pure  mother 
and  the  lowly  Child  ?  Henceforth,  too,  a 
nobler  idea  of  Deity  than  Jove  and  brute 
force,  Hashed  upon  the  mimls  of  men,  and 
though  later  theology  has  not  remained 
wholly  true  to  this  last,  a  better  sky  pre- 
vails to-day,  and  love  and  the  salvation 
which  comes  of  it,  are  preached  as  never 
before,  and  men  adore,  anil  adoring,  be- 
lieve. 

Tint  True  Israel.  —The  "  Israel  of  God," 
like  the  Church  of  God,  is  meant  to  lie  in- 
clusive. Not  less  comprehensive  must  we 
regard  it  than  the  terms  under  which  it  is 
proclaimed.  Mary  and  Joseph,  Zacharias 
and  Elizabeth,  Simeon  and  Anna,  shep- 
herds and  sages,  converts  and  disciples  of 
to-day,  all  who  love  the  Saviour,  liorn  as  at 
Ibis  time,  the  faithful  baptized,  yea,  even 


though  with  a  baptism  ecclesiastically 
irregular,  behold  the  Israel  of  God  ;  would 
God  all  were  Israelites,  indeed,  in  whom  is 
no  guile  ;  still,  an  "Israel"  are  they,  a 
visible  bodv  and  Church  of  whom  the 
Divine  Son  of  human  Mary  is  Head. 

The  Birth  of  the  Saviour  at  Beth- 
lehem.—Ordinary  expectation  would,  of 
course,  have  located  the  birth  of  the  Savi- 
our at  the  home  and  cily  of  Joseph  and 
Mary  :  but  the  stroke  of  an  imperial  stylus 
determined  it  at  a  distant  village.  Though 
only  enrolment,  and  not  for  several  years 
yet,  taxation,  was  intended,  this  must  be  at 
the  family  district,  the  ancestral  home  of 
the  head  of  the  tribe.  And  so  it  was  that 
Bethlehem,  and  not  Nazareth,  became  the 
honored  birthplace  of  the  Son  of  David. 
Augustus  wrote  better  than  he  knew  ;  the 
methods  of  man  aided  on  the  methods  of 
God.  as  to-day,  in  thousands  of  instances, 
they  still  do. 

A  New  Date.— Late  in  the  749th  year  of 
Rome,  the  iwrcnts  of  Jesus  rejoiced  in  the 
birth  of  a  Son  :  and  all  Juden  and  kinsmen 
and  kinswomen  the  little  land  of  Palestine 
over  rejoiced  with  them.  Since  then,  all  man- 
kind, made  one  trilie  and  family  in  Christ, 
rejoice  also.  Rome,  with  her  date*  and 
annals,  has  passed  away  ;  and  a  new  time- 
table 1ms  marked  the  new  era.  the  era  of 
peace  and  g«sxl  will.  Little  as  the  shepherds 
who  were  watching  the  watches  of  the 
night,  dreamed  of  it.  a  new  sun  rose  on  that 
day,  and  Time  as  it  were  began  anew. 
Helena,  mother  of  Constantine,  need  not 
have  built  n  memorial  church,  the  event 
was  c-iit  and  carved  upon  the  very  dial  of 
time  itself,  for  the  "good  tidings"  were  to 
"  all  people  *'  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world. 

A  Distinction  With  a  Difference.— 
The  Bible  is  wondcrously  simple:  what 
I  took  more  so?  Though  the  birth  of  the 
Saviour  was  the  greatest  event  in  all  human 
history,  how  plainly  ami  how  devoid  of  all 
ornamentation,  it  is  told  in  that  volume. 
If  ever  there  was  a  temptation  to  the 
sacred  penmen  to  indulge  in  rhetorical  ele- 
gance, it  was  in  this  case,  yet,  though  capa- 
ble of  yielding  to  it.  being  only  men,  they 
either  restrained  themselves,  or  were  res- 
trained, from  it.  Between  human  works 
and  this  work  is,  then,  this  characteristic 
difference,  a  difference,  too,  which  strik- 
inglv  exists  lietween  the  canonical  and  the 
aiiocryphal  gospels:  u  difference,  further- 
more, which  at  once  endears  and  authenti- 
cates the  sacred  volume. 

An  Annual  Journey.—  Leaving  Nazar- 
eth, making  the  Plain  of  Esdraelon,  with 
Talior  on  the  left  and  Dothan  on  the  right  ; 
passing  Samaria,  then  called  Sehnste,  Greek 
for  Augusta,  a  delicate  fluttery  of  Herod's 
to  the  reigning  emperor,  to  whom  he  was  a 
sycophantic  underling  ;  then  Sychar,  half 
way  lietween  Judea  and  Galilee.  Ebal  and 
Gerizini  in  full  view  -.  thence  over  the 
of  Akrahbim,  the  frontier  lietween 
and  Judea  :  thence  by  Shiloh.  Gilgal.  the 
Valley  of  Baca,  Gophna,  Bethel.  Rainah. 
Gihcon,  Miz]«eh.  Jerusalem  itself,  thence  to 
Bethlehem  by  the  way  of  Rachel's  tomb 
and  an  hundred  other  sacred  spots — this 
was  the  way  of  Joseph  and  Marv  to  the 
little  town  of  Ruth  and  Boaz,  the  ancestral 
home  of  the  greatest  of  the  kings  of  their 
native  land  ;  though  changed  to-day,  not 
changed,  nor  ever  can  be.  the  solemnity 
and  sacredness  of  this  journey  marked  by 


these  great  milestones,  and  at  this  season  of 
the  Nativity,  one  loves  to  dwell  upon  it.  and 
as  it  were,  travel  it  in  their 
spot  by  spot  it  annually  I 


CHRISTMAS  CAROL. 


tar  r.  sa' 


D.D. 


Sleep,  holy  Babe,  upon  Thy  mother's  breast. 
Lured  down  by  love  from  msn.ions  of  the 


This  home  alone  is  found  on  earth  for  Thee, 
Who  left  the  skies  to  save  mankind  and  me. 


Sleep,  holy  Babe,  while  angel  voices  nigh. 
All  sort  and  low,  do  chant  thy  lullshy 
Oh,  may  our  hearts  Thy  hallowed 
greet 

With  joy  like  theirs,  sad  songs  as  pure 


Sleep,  holy  Babe,  while  shepherds 


Their  flocks  they  leave,  tae  Lsmb  of  God  to 

tend; 

So,  while  this  sinful  world  is  plunged  in  sleep. 
At  Thy  dear  side  may  ws  fond  ' 


Slaep,  holy  Babe  ;  in  lowly  childhood's  shrine 
The  Ood  of  Heaven  reveals  his  life  divine  ; 
The  pure  in  heart  alone  Thy  halo  see  : 
Oh,  make  me,  Lord,  a  Utile  child  like  Thee. 

-.4rl . 


UNDER  WHICH  PRONOUN? 


BY 


VII. 


My  Dear,  I  again  thank  you  for  your  let- 
ter, and  none  the  less  Tor  your  criticisms. 
If  I  do  not  answer  all  your  questions,  it  may 
be  either  that  I  cannot,  or  that  I  do  not  try  : 
sometimes  silence  is  gold.  Then  again,  in 
a  correspondence  like  this,  much  must  be 
implied,  and  some  matters  left  for  future 
writing — possibly  a  personal  "chat."  I  try- 
not  to  be  deep.  I  have  lately  had  some 
manuscript  editorially  rejected  because  "  too 
learned."  Since  then  I  have  not  dared  to 
write  as  wise  as  I  could. 

You  ask  me,  under  which  king,  in  your 
playful  way  ;  I  reply,  under  which  pronoun  ? 
If  your  friend  is  a  disciple  of  the  god  Force, 
or  Energy,  he  will  rally  to  the  standard  of 
It.  We  have  a  better  Deity  :  worship  thou 
Him.  The  philcaophcr  has  his  god,  I  ad- 
mit. By  night  the  undevout  astronomer, 
said  Young,  ia  mad  ;  and  by  day  it  is  only 
the  fool  who  cordially  says,  there  is  no  God. 
"One  day  telleth  another,  and  one  night 
certilleth  another."  And  so  loudly  do  the 
heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God,  and  does 
the  firmament  show  His  handiwork,  that 
real  downright  atheism,  like  parricide  to  the 
Roman  law,  is  simply  out  of  the  question. 
You  say  I  write  with  philosophic  coolness ; 
I  trust  you  meant  with  more  than  philos- 
ophic. "  I  fear  God,  dear  Abner,  and  have 
no  other  fear,"  you  remember.  When  the 
wind  blows,  I  let  it.  In  fact,  arc  t  lie  re  any 
atheists?  Deists — agnostics — rt  id  onuie 
grnuH  (excuse  the  learning)  there  are  :  but 
even  Voltaire  was  no  atheist — he  had  too 
much  sense  !  Yes,  philosophy  has  its  deity, 
though  it  may  call  it  General  Law.  It  bas 
its  creed,  too,  a  painted  ship  upon  a  painted 

is  a  bit  of 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  28,  1885.]  1,87) 


The  Churchman. 


723 


bright  tin,  and  aa  unsatisfying  as  a  bath  of 
Haw-dust.  Trust  it  not ;  put  not  your  trust 
in  the  princes  of  philosophy.  All  that  they 
can  say  is,  obedience  to  law  brought  you 
into  this  world  ;  by  obedience  to  law,  you 
may  be  measurably  happy  while  here  ;  when 
you  go  hence,  it  will  be  in  obedience  to  the 
law  of  your  being:  and  the  same 
law,  which,  without  your  consent, 
brought  you  into  one  world,  will,  quite  un- 
doubtedly,  take  care  of  you  when  it  shall  be 
pleased  to  carry  you  into  another. 

The  god  of  deistic  philosophy,  thus,  would 
seem  to  be  the  pronoun  "  It " — spelled  with 
a  capital  L    Cowper  said  : 

"  There  is  a  pleasure  in  poetic  pains 
Which  none  bat  pnets  know." 

There  must  be  in  philosophic  pains  which 
Done  but  philosophers  do,  if  we  may  judge 
by  the  way  in  which  this  pronoun  receives 
its  apotheosis  at  their  bands.  For  one,  I 
cannot  sit  at  their  feet,  nor  kneel  at  those  of 
their  demi-god.  Not  so,  unto  mine  ears, 
has  the  sound  of  the  spheres  gone  out  into 
all  lands,  their  words  into  the  end  of  the 
world.  But  take  law,  this  abstraction, 
give  it  a  heart,  make  it  lore  and  throb, 
attribute  with  the  reverent  spiritual  imagina- 
tion, a  thousand  glorious  things  to  it ;  take 
the  beat  thought*  and  things  of  earth,  the 
holiest  donations  from  time  and  sense,  and 
refer  all  these  to  it ;  then  call  it  by  a  higher 
name ;  clothe  this  august  Being,  as  with  a 
mantle,  in  all  the  best  that  thought  can 
bring,  and  then,  even,  confess  that  it  is  nn 
robe  fit  for  His  more  than  imperial  shoulders, 
and  you  begin  to  have  some  due  conception 
of  Him  whose  throne  ia  Heaven  ;  and  the 
earth,  with  all  its  seas  and  lands,  is  His 
Said  a  member  of  the  French 
:  -Is  all  this  chance?  Perhaps. 
But,  to  me,  it  seems  to  deserve  a  better 
name."  And  so—  Is  all  this  only  Law? 
Nay  :  let  us  call  it  better.    It  is  God. 

I  know  your  friend    .    .    .    is  "  pur  ft 


"  Of  manners,  gentle  ;  of  affections,  mil.)  ; 
In  wit,  a  man  ;  simplicity  a  child  ;" 

and  I  would  rather  see  a  man  moral  and  not 
"  religious,"  than  "  religious,"  yet  not  moral. 
Still,  beware  of  his  deictic  philosophy. 
One  prayer,  one  good  act  will  teach  you 
more  of  heavenly  things  than  all  his  theories 
and  hypotheses.  I  fault  him  not.  Judge 
nothing  before  the  time.  Only  lean  not  on 
his  staff,  and  put  not  on  the  armor  of  this 
would-be  Saul.  Remember  David  and  his 
smooth-atones  from  the  book. 

I  know  that  tike  re  are  times  when  our 
faith  and  trust  in  God  seem  to  experience  a 
temporary  check.  And  it  ia  discouraging, 
while  disheartening,  and  a  cause  of  despair, 
it  were  wicked  to  allow  it  to  become.  And  1 
thousands  misunderstand  such  an  one  as 
.  .  .  has  misunderstood  you.  Then  the 
officious  friend  appears.  He  presents  us 
with  commonplaces.  If  we  sorrow  deeply, 
he  calls  it  unbelief,  and  virtually  asks  us 
kindly  to  try  to  be  just  so  many  stones. 
He  tells  us  to  go  home  and  lie  resigned,  in 
perhaps  somewhat  such  a  tone  as  that  in 
which  he  would  advise  us  to  try  a  pill  or  a 
jalap.  As  if  the  Christian  graces  and 
virtues  were  commodities  in  the  market- 
place, and  resignation  could  be  hnd  for  the 
asking.  Patience,  and  love,  und  faith,  and 
submission,  are  not  weighed  and  sold  by 
of  braes.  They  might  be.  if  "It" 
king,  and  dead  laws  its  subjects  and 


servants.  Out  upon  such.  "God  is  love." 
Hearts  cry  "Our  Father."  Though  our 
trust  be  chilled,  yet  may  it  not  lie  frozen, 
like  ice,  merely  because  we  grieve  deeply 
and  suffer  keenly.  Wounds  wilt  bleed.  The 
blow  may  have  knocked  us,  for  the  moment, 
from  the  highest  platform  of  the  scaffold, 
yet  we  may  have  lodgtd  on  the  next  below, 
and,  by  God's  grace,  may  soon  be  back  where 
we  stood  before.  Your  friend  might  carve 
you  into  a  Stoic,  hut  a  mere  Stoic  he  would 
leave  you  and  nothing  more. 

Nay,  friend,  this  "It"  will  never  comfort 
you  or  Tell  them  so.    Their  social 

meetings  are  foregone  conclusions — wastes, 
and  worse  than  wastes  of  Lord's  Days.  I 
grant  all  I  can  to  the  defendant,  but  I  can- 
not betray  my  case  for  him.  Our  trust  in 
God  does  not  always  shine  as  brightly  as  at 
times.  Our  way  is  not  always  lit  with 
stars.  The  cup  is  not  always  full.  Doubt 
comes,  but  shake  it  off  as  St.  Paul  did  the 
viper  from  his  hand  :  do  not  play  with  it ; 
do  not,  above  all  things,  misunderstand  it, 
as  the  barbarians  of  Melita  did  that  which 
befell  the  apostle  when  on  their  island  :  the 
poor,  stupid  folk  thought  it  was  a  sure  sign 
that  though  he  had  escaped  the  sea,  the  anger 
of  the  gods  was  on  him  for  something,  and 
that  he  was  forsaken  of  heaven.  Doubts 
are  often  like  sparks,  they  look  dangerous, 
but  if  let  alone  will  often  go  out  of  them- 
selves. Don't  fan  them,  at  any  rate,  by 
paying  too  mnch  attention  to  them.  As  for 
those  who  are  "  all  the  time"  suggesting 
them,  let  them  go  on  displaying  their  in- 
genuity, and  they  may  end  as  the  Chinese 
coopers,  who  can  make  excellent  hogsbea 
but  only  by  heading  themselves  in  at  the 
last : 

1  am  glad  you  feel  that  the  ship  of  your 
faith  is  righting  itself.  Give  her  all  the  sail, 
now,  that  sbe  can  carry.and  the  haven  (heav- 
en spelled  short)  will  take  care  of  itself.  . 

Furthermore,  do  not  disdain  the  aid  of 
good  reading—our  best  religious  journals  ; 
even  a  poor  crutch  is  better  than  none,  and 
though  books,  and  sermons  even,  may  not 
satisfy  you,  they  may  help.  A  chunk  is 
very  apt  to  smoulder  by  itself,  and  go  out  in 
ashes.  Nor  will  God  foirake  you  :  forsake 
not  Him.  Are  not  the  ten  thousand  living 
beings  which  strut  over  the  acres  of  a  rose 
leaf,  clad  in  robes  of  as  brilliant  hues  as  the 
birds  that  cleave  the  air,  and  as  perfectly 
formed  aa  the  leviathan  of  the  deep.  Your 
own  science  rebukes  you.  Behold  the  lilies 
of  the  field  ;  was  ever  Solomon  in  all  h  is 
glory  arrayed  like  one  of  them? 

One  temptation  of  minds  like  yours  is  to 
imagine  that  Gfed  tloea  not  nerd  you  !  What 
am  /  in  the  midst  of  all  this  cosmos?  True, 
He  does  not  in  certain  senses,  which  are  too 
obvious  to  need  mentioning  to  you  :  but,  in 
other  senses.  He  does.  You  ate  a  part  of 
His  plan  ;  you  have  a  destiny  :  you  cannot 
evade  it  ;  you  should  not  shirk  it.  And  it 
touches  this  life,  as  well  as  the  other.  Do 
your  duty,  and  you  do  help  God  ("the 
idea  I"  you  say)  ;  yes,  he  needs  you  in  this 
reverent  sense  ;  He  needs  the  animalcule 
even,  or  He  had  not  created  it. 

"  Be  not  "  cast  down,"  a  great  phrase 
among  Methodists,  and  one  which,  with 
"  backslide."  I  think  very  strong :  yet,  if 
though  cast  down,  still  not  destroyed  !  We 
may  be  just  as  truly,  and  just  as  fully,  crying 
after  God  from  amid  the  darkness,  as  in  the 
broad  sunshine.  .  .  .  Only  all  this  •■  It  " 
will  never  aid  us.     Trust  it  not.    Not  so 


wrote  your  favorite  Whittier  ("Thee," 
"  Thou,"  and  "  His,"— never  "  It") : 

"  And  so,  beaide  the  Hk-nt.Sea, 

I  wait  the  muffled  uar  : 
No  harm  from  Him  can  come  to  ma,. 

On  ocean.  or>u  ahum  ; 
I  know  not  where  Hit  ialanda  lift 

Their  fronded  palma  in  air, 
I  only  know  I  cannot  drift 

Beyond  His  love  and  care. 

Ob,  brothers,  If  my  falih  ia  rain. 

If  hop*,  lit.  tbeae  betray, 
Pray  fur  inn  (bat  my  fret  may  gain 

The  sure  and  aafer  way  ; 
And  Thou,  oh  Lord,  by  Whom  a 

Tby  creatures  aa  they  be, 
FonrlTi-  ma  if  too  cloae  I  Iran 

Jly  human  heart  on  Tktt  " 


PUZZLED. 

m   

Ton  ask  me  whether  I'm  High  Church, 

You  a»k  me  whether  I'm  Low, 
I  wiah  you'd  tell  the  difference. 

For  I'm  f-ure  that  /  don't  know, 
I'm  just  a  plain  old  body. 

And  my  brain  works  pretty  alow  ; 
So  I  don't  know  whether  I'm  High  Church, 

And  I  don't  know  whether  I'm  Low. 

Pm  trying  to  be  a  Christian 

In  the  plain,  old-fashioned  way 
Laid  down  in  my  mother's  Bible, 

And  I  read  it  every  day  ; 
Our  blessed  Lord's  life  ia  the  Gospels, 

Or  a  comforting  Psalm  of  old, 
Or  a  bit  from  the  Revelations 

Of  the  city  whose  streets  are  gold. 

Then  I  pray,  why  Pro  generally  praying, 

Though  I  don't  always  kneel  or  1 
But  I  ask  the  dear  Lord,  and  I 

Till  I  fear  Ho  is  all  tired  out  j 
A  piece  of  the  Litany  sometimes, 

Thu  Collect,  perhaps,  for  the  day, 
Or  a  scrap  of  a  prayer  that  my  mother 

So  long  ago  learned  me  to  say. 

But  now  my  poor  memory's  failing, 

And  often  and  often  I  find 
That  never  a  prayer  from  the  prayer-book 

Will  seem  to  come  into  my  mind. 
But  I  know  what  I  want,  and  I  ask  it. 

And  I  make  up  the  words  as  I  go  ; 
Do  you  think  that  shows  I  ain't  High  Church  t 

Do  you  think  that  it  means  I  am  Low  I 

My  blessed  old  husband  has  left  me, 

Tis  years  since  God  took  bim  away. 
I  know  he  is  safe,  well  and  happy, 

And  yet  when  I  kneel  down  to  pray. 
Perhaps  it  is  wrong,  but  I  never 

Leave  the  old  man's  namo  out  of  my  ; 
But  I  ask  the  dear  lord  to  do  for  him 

What  /  would  do  if  I  was  there. 

Of  course  He  can  do  it  much  better, 

But  He  knows,  and  He  surely  won't 
The  worry  about  her  old  husband 

Of  the  old  woman  left  here  behiod. 
So  I  pray,  and  I  pray,  for  the  old  man, 

And  I'm  sure  that  I  shall  till  I  die  : 
So  mav  be  that  proves  I  ain't  Liw  Church,. 

And  may  be  it  shows  I  am  High. 

My  old  father  waa  never  a  Churchman, 

But  a  Scotch  Presbyterian  saint  : 
Still,  hi.  white  head  is  shining  in  Heaven, 

I  don't  care  who  says  that  it  ain't ; 
To  one  of  our  blessed  Lord's  mansions 

Thst  old  man  was  certain  to  go, 
And  note  do  you  think  I  am  High  Church  f 

Are  you  aure  that  I  ain't  pretty  Low  ( 

I  tell  you  its  all  juat  a  muddle, 

Too  much  for  a  body  like  me, 
I'll  wait  till  I  join  my  old  husband, 

And  then  wc  shall  see  what  we'll  see. 
Don't  a«k  me  again,  if  you  p|«»,e,  sir, 

For  really  it  worries  me  so  ; 
And  I  don't  know  whether  I'm  High  Church, 

And  I  don't  I 


I'm  Low. 


724 


The  Churchman. 


(28)  |  December  26,  1885. 


CHILDREN'S  DEPARTMENT. 

THE  STORY  OF  LITTLE  VIGG A 
CHRISTMAS  FAIRY-TALE  FROM 
THE  SWEDISH. 


As  far  as  eye  could  reach  up  and 
down  the  moor,'  now  glistening  under  its 
thick  cover  of  hardly  frozen  snow,  there 
was  but  one  house  to  be  seen — a  liny  cot- 
tage, old  and  gray.  It  w-as  a  very  good  lit- 
tle cottage  of  its  kind,  and  had  on  one  side 
a  bit  of  a  vegetable  garden,  but  it  must  have 
1)een  lonely  to  live  in,  for  no  one  will  deny 
that  except  in  summer-time  the  moor  Rooked 
desolate  enough. 

The  house  and  the  land  belonged  to 
Mother  Gertrude.  She  lived  here  with  her 
little  hoy,  and  his  name  was  Vigg. 

Early,  early  that  morning  Mother  Oer- 
trude  had  gone  out,  far  across  the  moor  to 
the  distant  village-  The  sun  was  going 
down  now,  and  still  she  had  not  come  home. 
Vigg  was  all  alone  in  the  house.  Deep 
silence  reigned  over  the  moor  far  and  wide. 
The  whole  day  long  there  liad  not  been  the 
tinkle  of  a  single  sleigh-bell  to  lie  heard  ; 
there  had  not  been  so  much  as  a  carter  by. 

Vigg,  with  his  elbows  on  the  table.  was 
kneeling  before  the  window  gazing  out. 
There  were  four  panes  in  the  window  :  three 
of  them  were  covered  with  beautiful  frost- 
flowers,  but  against  the  fourth  he  had  been 
breathing  so  long  that  the  frost  had  quite 
melted  off.  He  was  waiting  for  Mother 
Gertrude,  who  had  promised  to  bring  home 
some  line  wheaten  bread,  a  piece  of  ginger- 
bread, and  a  little  Christmas-tree,  for  it  was 
Christmas  Eve.  But  as  yet  there  was  noth- 
ing to  lie  seen  of  her. 

By  and  by  the  sun  went  down,  and  the 
clouds  took  on  a  beautiful  rose  tint.  A  pink 
flush  was  reflected  up  and  down  the  snowy 
moor,  then  the  rich  glow  faded  into  a  cold 
reddish  blue,  and  it  was  quite  dark. 

Within  the  cottage  it  was  even  darker 
than  outside.  Vigg  went  to  the  hearth, 
w  here  a  few  sparks  were  still  glowing  in  the 
ashes.  It  was  so  still,  it  seemed  to  him  that 
the  sound  of  his  wooden  shoes  clattering 
over  the  floor  could  be  heard  across  the 
whole  moor.  He  sat  down  by  the  hearth 
and  fell  to  wondering  whether  the  piece  of 
ginger- bread  he  was  expecting  would  have 
a  head  with  gilded  horns  and  four  legs.  He 
wished,  too,  he  could  know  how  the  sparrows 
were  faring  this  Christmas  Eve. 

It  would  be  hard  to  say  how  long  Vigg 
had  been  sitting  there  when  he  heard  the 
sound  of  sleigh-bells.  Springing  to  the 
window,  he  flattened  his  nose  against  the 
pane  to  see  who  it  could  lie,  for  Mother 
Gertrude  never  came  home  in  a  sleigh.  All 
the  stars  of  heaven  were  aglow,  gleaming 
and  twinkling  in  the  darkness.  Far  across 
the  snow  something  black  was  moviug. 

It  kept  coming  nearer  and  nearer,  louder 
ami  louder  sounded  the  cheerful  clang  of 
the  bells. 

Who  could  it  lie?  Whoever  it  was,  he 
did  not  trouble  himself  to  keep  in  the  road, 
but  teemed  to  In-  coming  straight  on  across 
the  moor.  "  Oh,  dear  !"  Vigg  thought,  •'  if 
I  could  only  have  a  ride  behind  such  jolly 
bells  as  those,  and  could  drive  all  myself!' 


It  was  a  sleigh  drawn  by  four  tiny  little 
ponies.  They  stood  still,  for  their  driver 
kept  a  firm  hold  upon  the  reins  :  but  they 
seemed  in  no  wise  anxious  to  take  breath, 
for  they  neighed  and  snorted,  shook  their 
manes  and  pawed  the  snow. 

'•  Ah  now,  don't  you  be  impatient,  Kapp  ! 
Be  still.  Schnapp  '.  Whitefoot,  quiet  there  ! 
Lightfoot,  don't  jump  out  of  your  skin,  I 
say  !"  cried  the  little  old  gentleman  who 
was  sitting  in  the  sleigh.  Tben  springing 
out  he  came  up  to  the  window. 

Vigg  had  never  seen  anything  like  him 
before,  but  then  Vigg  certainly  had  never 
seen  many  people  of  any  kind.  He  was  a 
tiny  little  man,  just  the  right  size  however 
for  such  steeds  as  these.  His  face  was 
covered  all  over  with  wrinkles,  and  his  long 
beard  looked  like  the  moss  on  the  roof  of 
the  cottage.  From  his  head  to  his  feet  be 
was  enveloped  in  fur,  and  in  one  comer  of 
his  mouth  he  carried  a  pipe,  while  the 
smoke  came  curling  out  of  the  other. 

••Good  evening,  little  stumpy  nose,"  paid 
he. 


Vigg  covered  his  nose  with  his  hand  and 
answered.  "  Good  evening." 

"Is  anybody  at  home?"  asked  the  little 
old  gentleman. 

•■  You  can  see  that  I'm  at  home." 
•  Yes,  you're  right  there.    It  was  rather 
a  silly  question  I  asked,  but  you  see  you  are 
all  so  dark  in  there.    I  wonder  at  tlutt  on  a 
Christmas  Eve." 

"  I'm  going  to  have  some  candles  to  light 
on  my  tree  as  soon  as  mother  comes  home. 
Only  think  of  it  !  she's  going  to  bring  three  !" 

■'Mother  Gertrude  hasn't  got  home  yet 
tben  ?  You  are  all  alone,  and  may  be  per- 
haps for  another  good  hour  to  come.  Aren't 
you  afraid?" 

"  A  Swedish  boy  afmifir  answered  Vigg. 
He  had  learned  that  from  Mother  Gertrude. 

"A  Swedish  boy  afraid?'  repeated  the 
old  gentleman,  rubbing  his  leather-gloved 
hands  together,  and  taking  his  pipe  out  of 
his  mouth.  "See  here,  little  fellow,  do  you 
know  who  I  am?" 

"No,  1  don't."  answered  Vigg,  '•  but  then 
do  you  know  who  I  am  ?" 

The  little  old  gentleman  took  off  his  hat. 
and  making  a  low  bow,  said  : 

I  have  the  honor  of  addressing  Vigg, 
the  proud  and  doughty  champion  of  the 
moor,  who  has  lately  lierome  the  happy 
possessor  of  his  first  pair  of  trousers  ;  Vigg, 
that  hero  in  whose  breast  not  even  the 
longest  beard  can  strike  terror.  You  are 
Vigg.  ami  I  am  Santa  Claus.  Have  I  the 
honor  of  being  known  to  you?" 

"  So  you  are  Santa  Claus,  are  you  ?  Then 
you're  a  very  good  man.  Mother  has  often 
told  me  about  you." 

••  Many  thanks  for  the  compliment,  sir, 
However  that's  ueither  here  nor  there 
Vigg,  will  you  come  and  take  a  ride  will: 
me  in  the  sleigh  ?" 

"  I'd  like  to,  but  I  can't  very  well,  for 
suppose'n  mother  should  come  home  and 
find  me  gone?    What  would  happen  then'?" 

•'  But  I  promise  you  shall  be  Iwck  before 
your  mother  gets  home.  A  man  keeps  his 
word,  and  an  old  man  his  purse,  says  the 
proverb.    Come  now  !" 

Vigg  sprang  out.  Whew  !  but  how  cold 
it  was !  and  how  thin  Vigg's  clothing  felt  ! 
His  jacket  had  grown  so  small  that  it  would 
rou 


so  often  liefore.  But  Santa  Claus  shut  the 
door,  put  Vigg  into  the  sleigh,  drew  the 
robes  up  round  him.  puffed  such  a  cloud  of 
smoke  up  his  nose  that  he  couldn't  help 
giving  a  big  sneeze,  and  hurrah  !  they  were 
off! 

Rapp  and  Schnapp.  Whitefoot  and  Light- 
foot  flew  over  the  snow  like  the  wind,  and 
the  silver  bells  rang  merrily  out  in  the  frosty 
air. 

"Shall  I  drive?"  asked  Vigg. 
"  No,  you  are  still  a  great  deal  too  little 
for  that,"  said  Santa  Claus. 
"May  be  I  am,"  said  Vigg. 
Before  long  they  had  left  the  moor  and 
had  entered  the  dark   forest,  of  which 
Mother  Gertrude  had  often  told  Vigg.  w  here 
the  trees  were  so  tall  that  it  almost  seemed 
as  if  the  stars  might  rest  in  their  tops.  From 
time  to  time  the  light  from  some  houses 
could  be  seen  glimmering  through  the  trees. 

They  had  n<it  lieen  gone  very  long  when 
Santa  Claus  drove  his  little  companion 
through  the  doorway  of  a  small  bam. 

Between  the  stones  of  the  floor  thcrv 
nppcared  a  head  with  two  glittering  eye* 
that  fixed  themselves  on  Santa  Claus  face. 
This  was  the  head  o'  the  house-snake* 
which  it  crooked  into  a  kind  of  how.  Santa 
Claus  raised  his  fur  cap  in  return  and  -aid. 


'  Oh,  kind  Ring-snake  from  the  earth. 
Tell  me  what  tbln  home  la  worth  P 


The 
-it. 

Yet  three  cows  and  one  horse  ro»ke  up  nil  tbelr 

kmin." 

"  That's  not  much."  said  Santa  Claus. 

••However  it  will  be  more  by-and-by  it 
the  husband  and  wife  go  on  being  so  saving 
anil  prudent.  They  liegau  with  nothing, 
ami  the  still  have  the  old  tieoplc  to  sti]>- 
|iort.  But  Schunck  Ring-snake,  one  word 
more  if  you  please.  What  have  you  got  to 
say  about  the  children  on  this  farm  T 

»  A  noe  little  lad.  mayhap  ■  hit  wild, 
aa,  a  | 


"Good!  they  must  have  some  pres- 
ents," said  Santa  Claus.  ••  Now  good-night 
Schunck  Ring-snake  and  pleasant  Christmas 
dreams  to  you ! 

"Mood-night  Happ.  good  nlgbt  Schnapp, 
Mood-night  Whitefoot,  good  night  Llgbtfoot. 
And  now  old  friend.  so  kind  and  true, 
Santa  Clam,  good-night  to  you  '." 

said  the  Ring-snake,  and  drew  in  his  hind. 

Behind  the  sleigh  was  a  Ixix.  Santa 
Claus  opening  this  took  out  several  things. 
There  was  something  for  every  member  «.( 
the  family— an  A.B.C-book  and  a  knife  for 
the  boy.  a  thimble  and  a  Prayer  Book  for 
the  girl,  for  the  mother  some  netting-cotton 
and  a  shuttle,  for  the  father,  a  calendar  an. I 
a  clock,  and  for  the  grandparents  each  a  ,mir 
of  sjioctacles.  Besides  these,  he  took  out  ■ 
handful  of  something  that  Vigg  could  not 
see.  ••  Those  are  Christmas  cards,"  said  Santa 
Claus.  Thus  loaded  he  slipped  with  Vigg 
into  the  sitting-room.  A  quiet  group  was 
there  gathered  around  the  crackling  fire, 
listening  to  the  story  of  the  Child  Jesus, 
which  the  father  was  reading  aloud.  Santa 
Claus  softly  laid  down  his  presents  near  the 
door,  and  quite  unnoticed  went  t»ck  to  the 


This  wish  had  scarcely  jiassed  through  his  [  hardly  meet  round  him,  and  his  wooden 
mind  when  the  sleigh  drove  up  under  the  j  shoes  had  made  holes  again  in  that  pair  of 
window  and  stopped.  1  stockings  that  Mother  Gertrude  had  mended 


•  In  aeveral  of 
anakea  an-  cherished  by  the  superstitious,  who 
believe  them  to  bring  "  good  luck.  '  1  wan  MM 
conversing  with  a  German  fraUlein.  when  she  sud- 
denlv  (topped  saying.  "  Hark  "  don't  you  hear  my 
hou.e  .nake  singing  ?  •  It  had  lived  in  the  wall,  of 
ber  bouse  for  many  years,  ooraiug  out  from  time  to 
time  to  he  fed  with  milk.  It  always  made  ter  feel 
to  hear  lt«  voice.  A.  K. 


Digitized  by  Google 


December  26, 18BA.)  (9S) 


The  Churchman. 


7^5 


sleigh,  followed  by  Vigg,  whom  llC  whisked 

off  into  the  dark  wood  again. 

"I  think  a  great  deal  of  children  like 
thou-  we  saw  just  now,"  said  Siuita  Clans. 

"  Yon  must  be  a  good  007  too,  Vigg."1 

"Of  course."  said  Vigg. 

By-and-by  Santa  Claue  drew  up  before 
another  bam.   Within  could  be  heard  the 


dans  opened  his  box  once  more,  and  hur- 
ried off  to  tin-  farm-house  to  leave  an  armful 
of  present*  for  the  children. 

And  ao  it  went  on  from  bouse  to  house. 
But  the  one  that  looked  plea  sen  test  to  Vigg, 
aa  he  went  peeping  through  all  the  differ- 
erent  windows,  waa  Die  minister's. 

The  minister  Vigg  could  easily  recognise, 

rm 


"  Going  somewhere,"  muttered  the  gnome, 
"  for  I  can't  bear  it  here  another  day." 

"  Why  is  that':"  inquired  Santa  Claus. 

"Tlie  f ran  ts  a  slattern,  she's  also  a  sbrew^ 
her  children  unneat,  and  quarrelsome  too." 

"  Oh  now,  do  try  to  stay  just  one  more 
year  with  the  poor  things,"  said  Santa  Claue 
in  a  ton*  of  entreaty.   "  You  know  if  you 


muffled,  regular  stroke  of  a  descending 
flaiL  Santa  ClaiiH  having  knocked  on  the 
window-shutter,  it  sprung  ojien,  showing 
two  merry  little  fellows  with  bushy  eye- 
brows, and  cheeks  as  round  a*  a  baby's,  red 
caps,  and  gray  jackets.  They  were  thrash- 
ing fay  the  light  of  a  lantern  bo  vigorously 
that  the  dust  rose  tip  around  them  in  clouds, 
Santa  Claus  bowed  mid  said, 

'  Dw»rSln(f,  dwnr  fling,  tell  me  this  I  prt>, 
Tell  me  wbjr  It  la  fan  wwk  iM>  bant  tudaj  Y" 

The  dwarfs  still  swinging  their 
answered, 

■•  The  "lii-nf-  thi-j-  am  ninny  the  worken  but  two. 
Working,  not)  working  will  m»ke  the  itHMfSftw." 

"  But  everybody  ought  to  rest  on  Christ- 
mas Ere,"  said  Santa  Clause. 

The  dwarfs  however  only  shook  their 
heads  and  went  cm  with  their  work. 

"  But  you  haven't  forgotten.  I  hope,  where 
wo  slinll  meet  ugain  to-night ':" 

"  No,  no,"  was  the  answer.   Then  Santa 


for  had  not  the  good  old 
man  been  ever  ao  many 
times  to  the  cottage  on 
the  moorf  Hadn't  he 
laid  bis  band  on 
head  and  heard  what 
progress  he  made  with 
his  A,  B,  Cs?  His  wife 
and  pretty  daughter  be 
knew  too,  because  tbey 
had  always  lieen  so  kind 
to  Mother  Oertrude. 
Santa  Clans,  also,  was  very  fond  of  this 
bouse,  for  all  the  inmates  ware  kind  to  one 
another  as  well  as  to  the  animals  under 
their  care,  making  every  living  creature  to 
lead  a  free  and  happy  life. 

They  had  just  set  off  on  their  way  again 
when  they  met  a  dwarf.  His  under  lip 
hung  down,  and  he  looked  surley  and  cross, 
"  Where  are  you  going,  friend  f  said  Santa 
Claus, 


1  go,  all  their  chances  of  happiness  go,  too, 
I  forever.  Perhaps  they'll  improve  a  little*, 
then  next  year  I  can  come  and  bring  them 
some  presents." 

"  Well,  then,  since  yon  ask  me,*'  said  the 
dwarf,  turning  about. 

Next  they  drove  to  the  castle, 

"  I've  only  got  to  leave  some  things  for  the 
king's  asm,"  said  Santa  Claus,  "and  that'll 
have  to  be  done  in  the  shortest  jiowible 


726 


The  Churchman. 


(80)  [December  98,  1865. 


time  too,  for  we're  got  to  be  off  for  a  visit 
to  my  own  king — the  mountain  king — ami 
after  that,  ho !  for  Mother  Uertrude  on  the 
moor.'' 

Once  more  he  opened  the  big  box,  and 
what  Vigg  saw  now  surpassed  all  that  had 
been  token  out  before.  On  a  silver  stand  of 
immense  tsize  wire  drawn  up  several  regi- 
ments of  miniature  home  and  foot  (soldiers. 
A  spring  being  touched,  the  men  would 
shoulder  arms,  and  turn  to  the  right  or  left, 
while  the  horses  reared  and  the  riders  bran- 
dished their  swords.  Upon  a  second  stand, 
made  to  represent  a  sea,  there  was  a  fleet  of 
war-ships,  the  guns  beginning  to  fire  into  a 
fortress  on  one  side,  and  the  fortress  return- 
ing the  cannonade,  when  the  propeT  manipu- 
lation took  place. 

With  these  costly  toys  Santo  Clnus  went 
dashing  into  the  palace,  but  he  was  soon 
back  again,  for  the  atmosphere  of  the  court 
oppressed  him,  he  said.  Rapp  andSchnapp, 
Whitefoot  and  Lightfoot,  meanwhile,  were 
snorting  and  neighing  with  impatience,  and 
started  off  at  a  brink  trot  the  moment  their 
master  returned.  "  Now  we  will  go  to  the 
mountain  king,"  said  Santo  Claus,  as  he 
jumped  into  the  sleigh. 

•  ••»»• 

Vigg  looked  grave.  After  a  short  silence 
he  said,  "  Is  the  box  empty  now?" 

"Nearly,"  said  Santa  Claus,  putting  his 
pipe  into  his  mouih. 

'•Everybody  else  bas  had  a  Christmas 
present,  havn't  you  got  one  for  me  Y'  asked 
Vigg. 

"  I  haven't  forgotten  you,  Vigg,  by  any 
means.  Your  present  is  "still  lying  there  in 
the  bottom  of  the  box." 

"  Show  it  to  me,  that's  a  good  man." 

"  You  can  wait  till  you  get  home  to  your 
mother." 

"  Oh,  no,  Santa  Claus,  let  me  see  it  now," 
cried  Vigg,  impatiently. 

••  Well.  then,  see  here."  said  Santo  Claus, 
turning  round  and  taking  out  of  the  box  a 
thick  pair  of  woollen  stockings. 

"Wasn't  there  anything  more?"  mur- 
mured Vigg. 

"  Won't  they  be  welcome  ?  You've  got  a 
good  many  holes  in  those  you  have  on, 
haven't  you  'f 

"  Mother  could  have  mended  those. 
When  you've  given  the  king's  son  and  all 
children  so  many  beautiful 
you  might  have  given  me  some- 
thing as  nice." 

Santa  Claus  made  no  answer  to  this,  but 
laid  the  Blockings  bock  in  the  box,  and 
puffed  harder  than  over  at  his  pipe.  He 
also  looked  grave — very  grate. 

The  rest  of  the  drive  continued  in  silence. 
Vigg  had  not  a  word  to  say.  He  drew  down 
his  mouth,  and  was  cross  about  his  woollen 
stockings,  envying  the  king's  son  his 
Santo  Claus,  too, 
of  both  corners  of  bis 

1  at  once. 

But  the  pine-trees  sighed,  the  streams 
murmured,  and  the  snow  crunched  under 
the  ponies'  hoofs,  Bnd  thus  they  came,  at 
lost,  to  the  steep  mountain-side.  Here  they 
got  out  of  the  sleigh,  and  Santo  Claus  having 
given  Hupp  and  Schnapp,  Whitefoot,  and 
Lightfoot,  each  an  oil-cake,  knocked  against 
the  rock.  It  opened,  then  Santo  Claus  took 
Vigg  by  the  hand  and  led  him  into  tin-  cleft ; 
but  they  had  not  gone  many  steps  before 
Vigg  began  to  feel  afraid.  It  was  indeed  a 
horrible  place.     The  utter  darkness  that 


reigned  was  only  relieved  here  and  there  by 
the  light  which  shone  from  the  glittering 
eyes  of  poisonous  snakes,  and  toads  creeping 
aliout  in  the  damp  projections  of  the  rocks. 

'•  I  waut  to  go  home  to  mother,"  cried 
Vigg. 

"What!  a  Swedish  boy  afraid r  said 
Santa  Claus. 
Vigg  was  silent. 

"What  have  you  got  to  say  about  that 
toad  f  asked  Santa  Claus  after  they  had 
gone  on  for  a  while  without  speaking,  point- 
ing to  a  green  monster  that  was  perched 
upon  a  stone,  its  great  eyes  fixed  upon  the 
boy. 

•  It's  horrible!"  said  Vigg,  with  a  shudder. 

"You  created  that,"  said  Santo  Claus. 
'•Don't  you  tee  how  big  and  swollen  it  is? 
That's  for  envy  and  discontent." 

"/created  it,  did  you  say?" 

"  Yes,  certainly.  You  envied  the  king's 
son  all  his  fine  presents,,  and  the  things  that 
I  would  have  given  you  out  of  the  kindness 
of  my  heart,  you  despised.  For  every 
wicked  thought  born  within  the  breast  of 
any  man  living  in  these  regions,  a  snake  or 
a  toad  comes  into  this  mountain  cleft." 

'•  That's  dreadful,"  said  Vigg,  now  feeling 
hesrtily  ashamed  of  himself. 

Making  many  turns  they  penetrated  deeper 
and  deeper  into  the  mountain. 

By  and  by  it  began  gradually  to  grow 
lighter,  and  as  they  turned  a  final  corner, 
Vigg  with  astonishment  saw  before  him  a 
large  shining  chamber.  The  walla  were  of 
crystal.  Around  three  sides  of  the  room 
stood  rows  of  Intl.  grinning  dwarfs,  holding 
torches  in  their  hands,  the  light  from  which 
fell  on  the  crystal,  giving  bark  a  mass  of 
rainbow  color.  On  the  fturth  side  sat  the 
mountain-king  on  his  golden  throne.  He 
was  dressed  in  a  mantle  of  asbestos,  thickly 
studded  over  with  jewels :  but  he  was  look- 
ing deeply  sorrowful.  By  his  side,  on  a 
throne  somewhat  lower,  arrayed  in  a  dress 
of  silver  cloth,  his  daughter  was  seated, 
looking,  alas  !  even  more  grief-stricken  still 
— almost  like  one  who  was  dying,  in  fact. 
Although  wonderfully  beautiful,  she  was  as 
white  as  the  snow.  In  the  middle  of  the 
room. hung  an  immense  pair  of  scales,  while 
gathered  around  these  were  the  mountain- 
sprites,  husied  in  laying  various  article*  in 
one  side  or  tlie  other. 

And  directly  in  front  of  the  king  was 
standing  a  great  crowd  of  gnomes  from  all 
the  farm-houBes  and  cottages  for  miles 
around,  each  telling  in  turn  what  the  people 
of  bis  household  had  said  or  done  in  the 
course  of  a  year.  For  every  good  deed  the 
mountain-sprites  laid  golden  weights  in  one 
side  of  the  scales,  and  for  every  evil  thought 
or  wicked  action  they  laid  a  poisonous  snake 
or  toad  in  the  other. 

"  Do  you  know,  Vigg,"  whispered  Santo 
Claus,  "how  much  all  this  means?  The 
princrvs  is  ill.  She  will  die  ;  unless  she  can 
soon  go  out  from  this  cleft.  She  longs  to 
breathe  the  pure  air  of  heaven,  and  to 
behold  the  golden  light  of  the  sun  and  stars  ; 
for  she  has  received  a  promise  that  when 
she  shall  have  done  this  she  shall  win  an 
immortal  soul,  and,  when  she  dies,  she  will 
be  with  tlie  angels  in  heaven.  She  is  pining 
and  wasting  away  :  but  she  can  only  go 
out  from  the  mountain  on  that  Christnjos- 
eve  on  which  the  scale  of  the  good  sinks  to 
tl»e  gTound.  and  the  scale  of  the  bad  flies 
up  to  the  ceiling :  but  now,  you  see,  they 


Santo  Claus  had  hardly  finished  speaking 
when  he  was  called  upon  to  make  his  re- 
port. It  was  not  a  little  that  be  had  to 
tell,  but  this,  as  it  happened,  was  nearly  all 
good,  for  his  watch  only  extended  over 
Christmas  Eve  and  over  the  day  which  is 
hallowed  in  all  Christian  londs  in  remem- 
brance of  the  birth  of  tbot  Child,  Who,  by 
His  purity  and  innocence  while  on  earth, 
taught  men  to  be  kindlier  one  to  another, 
and  Who  gave  up  His  life  to  become  our 
King  of  Kings  throughout  all  eternity. 

And  the  more  Santo  Claus  told,  the  more 
golden  weights  the  mountain  sprites  laid  in 
the  scale,  so  that  the  side  of  the  good  sunk 
lower  and  lower. 

But  during  this  lime  Vigg  was  on  thorns 
lest  his  name  should  be  mentioned,  and 
when  at  last  Santa  Clam  spoke  it  out,  be 
gave  a  great  start,  turning  first  red  and 
then  white.  Now,  what  Santo  Claus  said 
aliout  this  little  hoy  and  the  woollen  stock- 
ings, for  Vigg's  sake  I  am  not  going  to  tell, 
but  I  cannot  help  saying  that  one  of  the 
mountain  sprites  laid  in  the  scale  of  the 
bod  that  great  ugly  green  toad  Vigg  had 
seen  when  he  first  entered  the  cleft,  and  it 
weighed  very  heavily. 

Meanwhile,  all  the  eyes  except  those  of 
good  old  Santo  Claus,  who  considerately 
turned  bis  away,  were  directed  toward 
Vigg — the  king's,  his  daughter's,  the  house- 
gnome's,  the  mountain  sprites',  and  the 
dwarfs ;  and  they  all  looked  either  very 
stern  or  very  sorrowful,  those  of  the  | 
in  especial  being  so  filled  with  I 
passion  that  Vigg  covered  his  face  with 
both  hands  and  could  not  look  up. 

Santo  Claus  now  told  how  poor  Mother 
Qertrude  had  token  this  little  fatherless  and 
motherless  Vigg,  how  she  made  matts  and 
brooms  and  sold  them  at  the  shop  in  the 
distant  village  to  get  food  for  the  boy,  how 
she  sewed  for  him  and  kept  his  clothes  in 
order,  joyfully  and  lovingly  working  for 
him  day  after  day,  how  for  his 
dured  all  manner  of  privations  for  1 
without  a  word  of  complaint.  Then  he 
told  of  what  comfort  she  took  in  Vigg's 
brave  little  manly  heart,  in  his  ruddy 
cheeks  and  honest  eyes,  and  how  willingly 
sbc'pardoned  all  his  childish  faults — yes,  and 
how  she  prayed  for  him  every  night  after 
he  went  to  sleep,  and  last  of  all,  how  this 
very  morning  even  she  had  walked  all  the 
long  way  across  the  moor  through  the  bit- 
ter cold  just  to  get  candles  for  his  Christ- 
mas-tree and  some  other  little  things  to  give 
bim  pleasure. 

While  Santa  Claus  was  telling  his  story 
the  mountain  sprite*  kept  laying  heavy 
golden  weights  in  the  good  side  of  the 
scale.  The  fat  green  toad  hopped  out  and 
vanished  down  the  cleft,  the  eyes  of  the 
kind-hearted  princesB  grew  strangely  moist, 
while  as  for  Vigg,  he  just  sobbed  aloud. 

Yes,  he  cried  so  hard  that  he  waked  up. 
and  behold  !  the  beautiful  chamber  of  the 
mountain-king,  with  all  it  contained,  had 
quite  disappeared,  and  he  was  lying  in  his 
own  little  bed  in  the  cottage  on  the  moor. 
Tlii'  brightest  Christmas  fire  was  burning  on 
the  hearth,  and  Mother  Gertrude  was  bend- 
ing over  him,  and  saying  : 

"  Poor  little  Vigg  had  to  wait  so  long  in 
the  dark  !  I  couldn't  get  back  any  sooner, 
dear,  it  was  to  far.  But  now  I've  brought 
the  Christmas-tree,  and  some  fine  white 
bread,  and  a  gingerbread  stag,  aad  a  cake 
besides  for  you  to  give  to  the  sparrows  to- 


Digitized  by  Google 


,  1885.]  (81) 


The  Churchman. 


727 


morrow  morning,*  And  sec  here,"  con- 
tinued Mother  Gertrutie,  "  Here's  a  pair  of 
woollen  stockings  tltat  I've  knit  for  your 
Christmas  present.  You  needed  them  hmtly 
«uough,  you  little  roirue  !  And  here's  a 
pair  of  stout  leather  shoes  that  I've  bought 
for  you  too,  so  you  won't  have  to  lie  run- 
ning round  in  your  wooden  ones  all  the 
holidays. " 

VifZK  had  long  wished  for  a  pair  of  leather 
shoe*.  It  was  with  glistening  eyes  that  he 
uow  turned  them  round  and  round,  ex- 
amining them  in  every  part.  But  at  the 
woollen  stockings  he  gazed  almost  longer 
still.  »o  that  Mother  Gertrude  thought  he 
was  pretending  more  admiration  for  them 
than  he  could  really  feel.  The  reason  of 
this  was,  however,  that  to  Vigg  they  seemed 
to  he  the  very  same  pair  he  had  seen  in 
Santa  Claus'  box.  At  last  he  threw  his 
arms  round  Mother  Gertrude's  neck,  and 
said  : 

'•Oh,  Mother  Gertrude,  I've  learned  such 
a  lesson.  Santa  Claus  took  me  to  ride,  and 
I  saw  so  many  things.  Christmas  means 
Inve,  I  know  it.  You  love  me,  and  I'm 
going  to  show  you  how  much  I  love  you, 
■  dear." 


mr  and  by. 


There  will  be  no  sin  n< 

By  and  by. 
All  that's  dark  will  be 

By  and  by. 
For  the  Lord  will  come  again  ! 
Oh  !  how  glorious  Hi*  reign  ! 
Like  the  sunshine  after  rain, 

By  and  by. 

We  shall  see  Him,  eye  to  eye. 

By  and  by. 
Wo  shall  meet  Him  in  the  sky 

By  and  by. 
We  shall  hear  His  tender  tone, 
We  shall  be  no  more  alone  : 
Ho  is  coming  to  His  own, 

By  and  by. 

When  life's  lesions  we  shall  learn, 

By  and  by. 
Jesus'  voice  we  shall  discern, 

By  and  by. 
He  will  banish  every  sigh. 
Let  us  lift  our  beads  on  high, 
Our  redemption  draweth  nigh, 

By  and  by. 

SCIENCK. 

It  is  stated  on  authority  that  odoriferousne«s 
is  one  of  the  properties  especially  conducive  to 
the  durability  of  wood. 

A  bhaix  electric  lamp  is  now  wed  for  the 
eight  of  a  rifle  to  make  it  visible  in  the  dark 
or  in  insufficient  light. 

By  a  recvnt  French  invention,  it  is  reported 
that  divers  ar-  enabled  to  descend  eight 
hundred  feet  below  the  water. 

The  National  Miisvuro,  at  Washington,  has 
-on  exhibition  more  than  five  hundred  varieties 
of  the  foods  used  by  the  Indian  races. 

Thx  Molongi,  a  tributary  of  the  Congo,  has 
J>een  explored  for  about  4<j0  miles,  including 
its  turnings.  It  is  some  3,300  feet  wide,  and 
has  a  mean  depth  of  25  feet. 

Thx  use  of  oak  bark  and  oak  wood  extracts 
in  tanning  is  decreasing,  and  the  use  of  hem- 
lock extract*  is  increasing,  in  England,  owing 

•  In  Norway  sod  Sweden  It  la  the  custom  to  I  brow 
■out  cake  for  the  sparrows  on 


to  a  prejudice  against  leather  of  a 

tint. 

An  alloy  of  manganese  and  tin  has  been  in- 
troduced as  suitable  for  bearings,  where  shaft- 
ing is  to  run  at  high  'speed  and  for  other  pur- 
requiring  a  high  degree  of  tenacity  and 
ess  of  grain. 
Reckst  experiments  in  France  would  seem 
to  prove  conclusively  that  after  decapitation 
there  is  no  conscious  life  in  human  beings, 
whatever  appearances  may  lead  us  to  surmise 
in  the  case  of  lower  animals. 

Photographs  have  been  taken  of  the  corona 
of  the  sun  when  the  sun  was  visible.  Heretofore 
they  have  only  been  secured  when  the  sun  was 
in  eclipse.  It  was  found  to  be  a  work  of  diffi- 
culty, but  after  many  failures  the  objoct  was 
accomplished. 


BUSINESS  DEPARTMENT. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  METAL  WORK. 
The  Gobham  Makukactubjnu  Co.,  silver- 
smiths, have  just  issued  a  very  attractive  and 
fully  illustrated  catalogue  of  metal  work,  com- 
munion plate,  memorial  brasses,  etc.,  which 
indicates  that  in  extending  that  branch  of 
their  business  they  are  prepared  to  supply  the 
various  articles  illustrated,  made  with  the 
same  careful  and  thorough  finish  as 
ues  all  their  work. 


An  illustration  of  a  very  stylish  overcoat, 
with  detachable  cape,  is  shown  in  another 
column,  as  also  the  advertisement  on  this  page 
of  a  new  invention  for  stretching  and  keeping 
pantaloons  in  shape,  imported  by  the  well- 
known  merchant  tailor,  Mr.  E.  O. 
245  Broadway. 


A  conspicuous  instance  of  advertising  on  a 
grand  scale  is  the  price  recently  paid  in  Boston 
for  a  single  insertion  in  one  paper, — $2,000. — 
S.  R.  Niles  acting  as  agent  in  the  transaction. 
We  understand  that  in  the  instance  of  which 
we  speak  the 


OFFERINGS  FOR  MEXICO. 
Contributions  in  behalf  of  the  work  of 
the  Church  in  Mexico  are  earnestly  solicited, 
and  may  be  forwarded  to  the  treasurer  of 
the  League  aiding  that  work.  Miss  M.  A. 
Stewart  Bttowjr,  care  of  Brown  Bros.  &Co., 
59  Wall  street.  New  York. 


Lundborg'*    IVrfumr.  Edenla. 
I.undburg'a    IVrfumr,    Marecbal  Slel  Rot*, 
l.uudborg'a    IVrfumr.    Alpine  Violet, 
l.uudborg'e    IVrfumr.    Llfr  of  the  Valley. 

I.uudborc'n    Itbral.h    I  olocilr. 


Special  -V.  ■(  leer. 
MADAME  PORTKK'  rlCOI'tltl  BALHAM 

it  ..Be  of  tlx-  uldcet  and  be«l  r»m-d  «1  fur  C»i|bi  and  L'oU 
Qlr*  11*  trial. 


BAKING  POWDER. 


Royal 
Baking 
Powder 


Absolutely  Pure. 


Till*  powder  never  vsrles.  A  marvel  of  purity, 
strength  and  wbolesomenesa.  More  economical  than 
the  ordinary  kloda,  and  cannot  be  sold  in  competition 
with  the  multitude  of  low  teat,  abort-wrigbt  alum 
for  phosphate  powders.   Sold  untv  in  can*. 


WANTS. 


ddrerflarmeata  under  w'anf*  from  peratmj  not  fub- 
•ev-ioer.  mutt  t><  o,ccoe»i>a*iert*  by  tht  endortemtmt  0/ a 
rubtcrlber. 

ACHl'KVH  rl.ghVIVMAS  Hi  S,.ulb  Hr...kltn.  X.  V.. 
wUI  receive  tnUf  h»»  family  two  or  three  ti'iTt.  giving  to 
them  th*  adveniajre.  of  the  bevt  «<hool.  is  Brooklyn,  com- 
bined with  careful  overvlght  and  lb*  comfort*  of  a  leflard 
home.  Location  healthful  fro*  from  m »  aria  Term.. 
Parent*  will  And  th'*  an  excellent  opportunity.  Addre*. 

CLBHlrC*.  1'Ht  Sraui*  offlce.  Sew  York. 


ACLKROYWAS  wnnMJike  to  ruprdy  varan'  rarl.hee.  Ad 
dre*>,  SUPPLY.  CnTKCHaUa  ofltce.  17  Lafajettc  I'Uoc, 

Sew  York  City.  N.  Y. 


which  be  will  part  wish  If  It  la  made  worth 
.-  addrr.*  LO.NOMSi.LOW,"  car,  Rev. 
uae.  N.  Y. 


ACI.EKllVMAN  who  i>  ta  Deed  baa  two  autograph*  of 
Loogf-llow  wl  " 
hi*  while-  Pie*** 
Dr.  Clarke,  Syracuse.  1 

A GRADUATE  of  oa*  of  the  Brat  echoM*  of  th*  cooatry, 
who  ha*  been  .tud.lag  in  kVirope  for  the  S  1-2  year* 
last  pa.t.  and  there  received  diploma*  a*  graduate  in  th* 
t>erm«n.  French,  and  S.iABi.h  language*,  dn-tre*  a  po.itlan 
a*  Profe**or  of  the  tarn*  In  .out*  renutabl*  college  or 
unlremty.  Reference*  eii  h*ngi-d.  Addre**  f.  O.  Roi  SSI. 
Aahlaad,  Hanover  I'm  .  Virginia.  


AH  k-NUI.IKH  UDT,  edueated  In  Pari*,  will  (ire  Preach 
and  ringing  leeaont  at  her  retires'-*  or  that  of  I  *r  pupil. 
Hlgn-Kl  relerene-e  given.    Addree*.  "  H,  H 


fir  ANTED  — A  reliable  woman  10  lak*  charge  of  an  ln**lld 
IV     BID.I  tie  a  good  »*»m.tre»«,  aad  willing  to  aaaisl  It 
llgkt  bjaeaaj  work  w»en  aerr-Mri.  AddreaS  *  C.  B.  !>.."  Id 
J,.r?.ruw  Av*a»e,  tin. belli.  S.J. 


'IMIK  Ml'Mlr  CultaiTTKK  of  any  rharrh  In  the  vicinity 
X  of  New  York,  wl.hln*  to  f<<rai  a  Boy  Choir— or  " 
aChV.r  Ma<l>r— will  addre**  H.  W.  BALL,  Choir 


Grace  Cu*p-i.  m  g  isiti  St.  S.  Y. 
tp*e<al  Choral  Service  a'  Chapel  Dec  JT.  Bra. 

U'ANTMV-l  lady  «b»  Kv  had  r.perience  In 
V  V    Kngl.h.  ramie,  the  radioieM- of  I  reach  and  ( 


w 


toachlng 

Kag'kih,  rauiis.  th*  radliaeat-ofKrenrh  and  Herman  la 
<-kw.rd  or  iny  Id  cb'ldreo.  *nd^rradim,^W3  the 

}  AS  t*  D- A  noaltion  In  any  city  a*  aa  aafu'ani  wila later 
by  a  prnahyur  of  ov«r  toiirteea  year*  eiperiewce.  Fa- 
Uvianl  h  flnr  r*»ii.r,  and  an  allriic'lir  prrarher.  T*dhw  eell 
lualted.lv«tei.h*.t..glre  til.  entire  1 
pal .  .t  work.  Bert  <■(  reference..  A  ' ' 
'If  e 


WASTgD-BY  A  t.ADY.  a  no.lt.im  abere  loai 
enc*   In    t)i«l.-n.»ry  «nrV    will  be  uaefliL 
PHARMACIST,  care  of  CnCKcns«S. 

\\"  ASTRD— By  a  lady  of  retnemenl  aad edao Ikm prwttlon 
.  '  either  a.  ooganaadon  or  hou^tkeeper.  U  ■ccu-loaaed  to 
the  aanenrieloa  of  aerraafea.  and  eg.eri.nced  in  a'i  ho  aehold 
dutie*.  Addreav,  *tatlng  r*o,utrvment*  and  condltloa*.  wlih 
reference*  axchanged.  Via*  C  D.,"  C«t  ui  iia\v  office.  Sew 
York. 


w 


"  ANTED-Ur  a  I'rtrel  of  h*  Church,  a  {Kwltlon  a*  Rector 
or  a**t.tant-   Salary  repaired  SWXI.   Addr***  H-  A.  C- 


Oit'urnaAB  ofllc 


vV  many 
Reader.  A| 

StreeL 


Student  for  Holy  Order*,  who  baa  had 


YyiKTKR  8ASITARI 


At  Lakewood.  Sew  Jereey. 


In  the  great  nine  bell ;  dry  *o||  and  aar  ;  raaay  ;  no  malaria  : 
open  flree  ;  Tarkl.h  and  tinmen  electro  thermal,  aalt.  medl- 


upen  lire.  ; 
oated.  and 

menu.  Open  from  Sept.  19  to  July 
menL 


ail  hydropathic  bath.;  ma»*age  ;  Swedish  move- 
I,  wit1;  or  without  treat- 
It.  1.  CATK,  1L  0. 


INSTRUCTION. 

"bo  tatt  for  CUimiflmtUm. 


CHURCH  FURNISHING. 

71cm  !eat#  for  Ctam  i float  ion.. 


MUNICH  STAINED  GLASS, 

Prom  the  celebrated  Studio*  of  the 
HOYAL  BAVAKIAN  KHTAttL,Ir«HMKNT. 

MAYERdtCO.,»f  Munich -London 


and  Eatlraale*  free. 
(iEOKIIK  BOOH, 
Aatar  IIoum- 


»w  York. 


CHURCH  ORGANS. 


H 


00K  & 

BflHTWK 


HASTING 

M  A  t«H. 


of  the  Grand 
l'l]  nr'.iJi  l"!iij|.      l:r  .  1. 
of  the  Holy  I" 


trgan* 

•v.  :  M 


in  Trernonl  Temple.  B.el«-n  : 
uacTlali.CiDclnBali:  Chunk 
elphia  *nd  of  over  !,«» 


C H V H C H   OK OA X8 

tor  er*TT  p*n  «f  th-*  txmntrjr.   We  •nr>as*  ai  Wnuoa  ti>  vmr  m  n 
MtI«w  of  Pabm.ii  Omuaxh.  %i  from  ttf-U  to  tl.H"*  »n<1  vi*~ 
sv*nU.    Ml  f*IC  - 
•imI  «>th*r»  ntr  I 
r-inrit^»aj,l  v/itii 


h,«dRH'" 


Organ*  for 


LIU"!',     aa»      IK'IB     SBW  BW  ■ .« ^ *■«•■  «■ 

OM.TilTTKKH.  OPKJAMSTH. 

reln.lle.1  i..api.li  t.ra.  direct  f.,r*llinfoTmat»in 
Hi  ..ur  art,  OiCHt  KIPTIVK  CIRCI'. 
.pecillcatliioi  f urnl«he.l  oa  application.  Second 
for  aale  at  low  price*. 


Digitized  by  Google 


728 


The  Churchman. 


(32)  [December  18*3. 


CHURCH  FURNISHING. 


1" 


J.&R.  LAMB, 


59  Carmine  Street,  New  York. 

Owth  Avr*u*  Car*  f\t*»  th*  door. 


ADVENT 

t 


PURPIE  CLOTH,  70  In.  ..dc.  $5.00 
PURPLE  DIAGONAL,  70  In.  wide.  4.50 
PURPLE  FELT,  70  In.  wide,  1.25 
SuitaWr  for  Attar  Clolht,  Lecturm, 


PURPLE  C0RD10  SILK  STOLES,  very  hti.y  Ulk,  S7.50 

PURPLE  ALL  SILK  DAMASK  STOLES,  S7.5K. 

PURPLE  ALL  SILK  DAMASK.  30  In.  wide,  $5.00  p«r  yard 


DESIGNS  OF  XP.  CROWN  Of 
Embroidered  .n  8M  for  Trawfer. 


ETC.. 


CAN  T  E  R8  U  RY  C  AP  -  Mohair.  $  I  .65  iSllk,$2.25.  Vel.et,  $3.25 
— Ser.t  by  Mm  Pctt-paid, 


'staIned  C",j1f1'  °f 

SGLASSD  1  WORK     AND  b 


true  a 
MtTAL  EMBROIDERIES 


Churchma* 


47 
Lafayette 


He.  York. 


ESTIMATES  .  AND 


CHARLES  B  OOTH  .  GUu  Slaloer 


MEMORIAL    ,  WIXDoWs 
STAINED  .  GLASS  .  AND  .  DF.CORA 
PANELS  .  roll  .  WALL  -  aUKWcr 


CHAS.  F.  HOOKMAN  .  Metal  Worker 


COMMUNION  .  PLATE  .  MEMnHLAL  .TAB. 
(JITS  .  VASK.S  .  CROSSE*  .  LKCTKRNS 
ALMS  .  BASONS  .  CHURCH  .  LIGHTS  .  ETC 

OTTO  GAERTNER  Church  Decorator 

PI-AIN  .  AND  .  DECORATIVE  .  PAINTINO 
A  .SPECIALTY  .  EMBKOIDKHIEK  .  HAN 
NER-S  and  .  WOOD  W.  iHK  .  for .  CHURCHES 


INSURANCE. 


The  Attention  of  Churchmen 

I*  inritrd  to  *  in'w  form  of  policy,  ra.teil  the 

ACCl'MI'LATED  grftPLl'S  POLICY.  uautrt  by  the 
t'etin    Mill Life    Iiiaurancr   Coiu|Miny,  of 

Philadelphia.  Thia  coulran  aU<J»  an  admirable*  .u- 
rr«tiot'Ut  ftr»turt*  to  the  protection  of  a  life  con- 
tract,  and  at  tho  rates  ordinarily  chareed  fur  alinple 
protection,  An  an  investment  it  will  pay  a  band 
ptorai*  rate  of  .ntereat.  Write  the  Company,  or  any 
of  its  AftenU.  for  full  particulars.  Im-ludiujc  rate*, 
etc.,  etc. 


991  and  9HJ  4  he.tnut  m  .  Philadelphia. 


^Etna  Insurance  Co. 

Inrarporaied  ih1».  Charter  P*r»*taal. 

LDCIL'B  J.  HENDBB.  Preeadral, 
J.  Ooodmow,  .Hwr.te.rT. 
Wa.  B.  Clibi,  Annus:  secretary. 
l.  A.  Dicaiseoa, Agent at  iur:f  n.Lroaa. 
a.alixaxpeb.  Anal  for  New  YarkCU* 


-ECCLESIASTICAL  DECORATION  A  SPECIALTY.— 
lRoom*51  *WL       1U  W.  Mr,  Sr.  one.  Fifth  Ar.l.New  Vo««. 


INSTRUCTION. 


DIVINITY  SCHOOL  OF  THE  PROTESTANT 

EPISCOPAL  CnVRCn  /.V  PHILADELPHIA. 
Th*  a.il  year  begin,  on  Tharvday,  H.pl*ini>«r  1:1b,  with  a 
completa  Faculty,  and  Impra.rd  oiipurtuaiu**  foe  Iboruuab 
work.  Sp.<-tal  and  Pnai  Gradual*  renin*,  a.  aril  a*  lb.  r*gu- 
Inr  thr**  y*ar.'  cour.*  of  .tudy. 
Grtowuld  tortar.r  far  Hew,  Jinr  Hpr*r..»  Faunas. 
For  .iiforaialion,  etc,  mlilrvM.  lb*  Dean, 

R»*.  EDWARD  T.  BARTLETT. 
 suih  St,  and  Woodland  A.ene.,  Phllad. 


Mr.  Oaertner  would  call  altentioo  to  hia  facilities 
for  Houae  Decoration.  Paintinf ,  Frescoing,  Paper- 
ing, etc..  in  correct  styles,  and  invites  correspond- 
ence with  persons  contemplating  the  decoration  of 
their  homes, cither  in  simple  or  elaborate  treatment. 

««w  rsrsa.es    r»a.«.#.  a-w  a.  RACINE  COLLEGE,  Racine,  Wisconsin. 

COX  SONS,  BUCKLEY  &  CO.,  ?.k.^^ 

 „   _    '  Msfga."  Spool.1  ml*.  to  nrricynioa'*  win*. 

I. mi'   III  \   A-  HONS,  Aitdrw.  R«».  AI.BKKT  ZABRIKKIF.  UKAV,  .T.D. 

343  FIFTH  AVE,  N.Y.  and  SOUTHAMPTON  ST.,  LONDON.  1  

SARUM  BE H ETTA.  OR  CANTERBUBV  CAP. 
SPECIAL  STOCK.  SILK  AND  RCSSELL  CORD. 

CHURCH  FURNISHERS 

IN  BRASH,  OOLD,  SILVER,  WOOD,  tTOtTM. 
MARBLE  MOSAIC  AND  SCULPTURE. 

STAINED   GLASS  ARTISTS 

ABB 

EMBROIDERERS. 


K.  UK1MML.UK. 

MAKER  ASU  IMPORTER  OK 

+  CHURCH  FURNITURE,  + 

ART  METAL  WORK,  UOLD.  SILVER.  BRONZE,  BRASS 


AND  IKON.    M AKHI  K  AND  ST< 


,  K 


raLKIASTICAL  ill  DOMESTIC  STAINED  GLASS, 

IS?  CltBtm  PlRM  <  West  Eighlk  St.,,  N.Y. 
FINE  HOUSEHOLD  FURNITURE  TO  ORDER. 


GORHAM  M'F'G  CO., 

SILVERSMITHS. 

NEW  YORK,  BROADWAY,  COR.  19th  ST. 

CHURCH  METAL  WORK, 

COMMUNION  PLATE, 
MEMORIAL  BR,"  " 


CHURCH  VESTMENTS. 
Alba.Chaaal 


,  cauablr.,  sun'lK»«.  *u.|n,  C'inaa.  I  umx 
Linn  nf  lb.  b»t  malerwU.  al  reaponaW.  . 
ordert       mnll  promptly  nl/i-nrfcrf  /,..   lllaMrst  r,f,r,i,(i 


E.  COLGATE.  Agt, 


Aft, 

s..p.  ,t  Cnlimlel, 


Of  the  lat*  nrn  of  M.  K.  Hharr>.  f 

XVtart  J  mt  NTaxjrr,  >aw  Vnaa. 


Altar  Society,  St  Mark's  Church.  Pkiiadelpha. 

Csrai'H  Vmraavr*  «n,i  FanHouxsr.  Aitar  Lihb<i.  * 
funrnbeil  sljl^w^prk^..   Ad<lr,«.  >R*.  E.  EANTZINOER. 


CLERGY  AND  STUDENTS'  HATS. 


Hats  for  the  Clergy  and  Students 

oorrwt  form  ami  Out'.t  quality.  In  Silk,  ami  in 
r«l  and  H«fl  Vrlt,  V"  lally  in.|,«.rtC.l  fruli. 
ii.tv.  the  Lonil.m  niaki-r.  fnr  tbn  OBB  of 
hops,  tlvrgy  and  Mtuilrnta,  by 

EDWARD  MILLER, 


and  1147  Broadway.  New  York. 


A  th*tr\myh  *Wn«*A  awl  £*or««A  Horn*  -V'JWM.r/iWfuvtU'a 
•B  O^ria.  Under  thetharif  Bl  Mm* ,RaaMMM4MBB%jlla}Bl 
Bt.  A«lie«'.Scb<wl.  AJIanj.  N.  Y..  and  Him  M.rrao  L.  Perk., 
a  snvlaal*  anj  iw^hi-r  nf  St.  Aaan'i  ScdimiI.  Prvarb  I.  war- 
ranteit  tn  Wnioken  in  twoywlr*  Trrmp.  M11"  isWi  Adiirw.* 
Une.  II.  CLERC.  W13  and  Ul*  Walnut  SI..  Philadelpbia,  Pa. 


RERKELEY  SCHOOL.  Provide***,  R.  I. 

Unlr.r.lU...  West  Palat,  Aaa«|«.ll«,  T«  hnkal  and  Pn» 
faMioe.l  8*-. Klaht-r.ar  1'urrVvluni.  Military  Drtlt. 
B«ya  fraaa  10  rear*.  Vtcu  Bonk  cunuia.  tahulau^l  r*qulr»- 
BMDt.  f  ir  r.irtw-viart.1 1AS1  t*nl*»raili*.,  tic.  TVrkrl.y  Cad«u 
ailmlil.,1  in  Rniwe  and  Trinity  «n  i^ri.flcala,  allbnat  .aaanlna- 
tliin.  Mii|,annniMrHaMioa  rurVrival^  Pupils  July  and  Au*ua 
— as  Co»anw«t  I.I. ad,  N.apiwl.  R.  I. 

R...UEO.  II KHHKHT  PA  rTKRBuN, 
Rt.  Rrr.  Dr,  Tnoa  M.  i:uu  VlalUir. 


CHESTNUT  HILL,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

U    MTS.WALTKU  D.  COMKuY'H  aaA  MIm  UKLl 
Bacilli  bo.niiaa-Kbi.al  tor  ,uub»  lad lu  and 


UKLLH  Prraeb 


nf  LANCEY  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS, 

URNKVA.  M.  V. 
Kur  elrealar.  addraM  tbt  Muue.  BBlDliE 


DE  VEAVX  COLLEGE, 


Suspension  Bridge,  Niagara  County,  N.  Y. 
PITTING  SCHOOL  tor  lb*   U«It*isIU«*,  Weal  Palal 


WII.FRgn  H.  MONRO,  a. 


fPlSCOPAL  HIGH  SCHOOL  OF  VIRGINIA. 

L.  M.  MLACKXORD.  M.A..  Prlnripal. 
The  !>>i>e«a.a  Ncbool  fa*  Boys,  f uunilnl  in  IKfl.. 
beautlfal  ataaBsksa,  tbr**  mile*  from  lima. 
Par  Catalogs.  addr**a  Ibe  PTibclual,  A  l*aaadria.  Vs. 

£PISC0PAL  ACADEMY  OF  CONNECTICUT, 

§MtgJiS  ^r^'ideoV^J^  D|^nba?l^?Ml  forboy* 
with  Military  DrUL 
Ternu  #40>  per  aaDQia. 
Spertal  tartna  U>  •••nt  of  th<*  «  l»riry. 

Three  ar«aiuns  10  the  year.  Fail  urn  ih*k m»  M^mtaf ,  s# pi, 
14. For  nn:ulan«  a4»lra*P  lh*  priartpaJ.  Chiahlra,  Cono. 


KEBLE  SCHOOL,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

BOARDING  SCHOOL  POR  OIRLH.  l  adar  lk>  .sp*r 
*Maa  of  the  Rl.  R»».  P.  D.  HUNTINOTON.  a.r.O.  Th* 
fift*«ntb  •,-biM.l  ,^«r  fc--e»n.  Wwlii.*day.  s.i.t.  liieh. 

APldr  1"  Ml"  MART  J.  JACKSON. 


PENNSYLVANIA  MILITARY  ACADEMY. 

*■  CHESTER.   A  MILITARY  COL1-EUE. 

Clrll  Eaturennc.  Cbeiamr 
COL  Till 


ilry.  Cla,« 
Hfco.  HY 


ATT.  l'r*.ldi  nt. 


RECTORY  SCHOOL,  Hamden,  Conn. 

A  PaaiLi  Bo.hi>i*oS<H'.>l  r>«  Vnl'su  Bnra. 
R*«.  H AYNEs  LORD  EVrHKST.  M.A,.  Rwrlnr. 
T*rm*  $:!?<•  per  iddddl  Por   circular.  4.1'irm.  the  R«ctw. 

CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Augusta,  Me. 

Dioceaan  School  for  Girl.. 

Tb*  Rl.  R...  H.  A.  NEKLY,  t..t...  Pre.ld.ot.  Ei« 


INSTRUCTION. 


QT.  CATHARINE'S  HALL,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Dioceaan  School  for  Girl, 
fv,  WuhiaaUm  Arenun.  Uruiklya.  N.  Y.   Id  cbara,  of 
Di-a.'onn.a*.  of  tb.  Dloi*ar.   Advimt  larat  Oil***  8epl.ak.r 
IH.  I«a.    Racial,  lb*  Bl.tio|.  ,.l  Loan  I.Lud.  |1«H>n 
ilaalaadlotw*aty-flTa  T*raui*,raaaum.  Eaeltoh.Fm,:a  ir  s 
Lalla.  9X*K    Apfdicatloa.  to  be  atad*  lu  th*  aUtor-lu  cur, , 


ST.  JOHN  BAPTIST  SCHOOL,  M££  oikw.. 

BoaidJag  and  Day  School  f  ^r  IllrU.  .oavT  lh."om'  i 


QT.  JOHN'S  SCHOOL  for  Boys,  Sing  Sing,  X.  Y 

Tb*  H.t.  J.  Krwk.Bndc*  Ullaoo.  D.t>..r*etu*. 


QT.  MARGARETS  DIOCESAN  SCHOOL  for  Girii. 

Waterbury,  Coon. 
El.Trnlh  year.    Adrrnl  T*nn  will  or»a(D.  Y.l  X 
a*Dl.  Sit.  l*o.    R«».  PRANCIS  T. 


^r.  MARY'S  SCHOOL. 


Tb. 


ft  Eaot  46lh  Ntreieit,  New  York. 

A  HOARDING  AND  DAY  SCHOOL  POR  I 


STORM  KING  SCHOOL, 

FAMILY  MCUOOL  POR  YOV.\G  LADIES. 
On  (> 
OP  THE  I 

Will  oaaa  Ortoker  1*1. 

addro.  P.  M.  TOWER.  Cm«all  «-HnS. ■•. 


SW1THIN  C.  SHORTLIDGE'S 

MEDIA  ACADEMY. 

Adnit.  aad  cuualfle*  yoaac  an  and  BaJBstsWaasAjB 
th.m  for  Bu.m.Mi.  .ay  toU.a*.  Polyt«kaic  Scbo^,  f..r  «ni 
I'uist  or  AnaafMiite. 
Prlfala  tutoria*-  aad  Hvcial  drill  for 
Slnaie  or  doubl*  room.;  all  pupiu. ' 
Bead  for  tllaatraled  circular. 

8WITTIIN  C.  SHORT!.! 
I  Harrard  Cidl*a«  *nv\  ui 
t*  mil.,  by  rail  from  Pbdad.Tpbla. 


THE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  PAUL, 

GARDEN  CITY.  1*0*0  ISLAND.  X.  Y. 
Twin.  •««  per  annum..  Apldy  to 

CHARLES  STCRTEVANT  MOORE,  Lk  iHimrll 

Hwllul. 

THE  CATHEDRAL  SCHOOL  OF  SAINT  MARi 

GARDEN  CITY'.  LONO  ISLAND.  S.  Y. 

Jli  per  anaum.   Apply  to 

Mis»  H.  CARROLL  BATtS. 


THE  MISSES  LEEDS' 

Kaclifh  uil  KrvKtch  Iloarrlknc  ir.<1  L>*t 
Ta«1w<«  and  CliilJrfti.  *\  Ea*t  on*  Haadrrd 
Strict,  raopaat  !Wpt4>nab»rr  *lh.  1*SS. 


TRINITY  SCHOOL,  Tivoh-on- Hudson, N.Y 

TB*  R»».  JAMES  STARR  CLARK.  V.D.,  Kku*. 
AMl.uid  by  nv.  rr.id.nl  taacb.rs.   Boy.  aa<  y<»*aa  an 
Ibprua.tilr  rill*d  for  lb*  beat  oollaa**  and  uat.eruuav  .eri- 
tisV  .rbouU,  or  fur  ba«ia**a.  Tbl.  «l»l  offer,  tb'  ad»^tu" 
of  hcalthfol  l.icalioo.  boat*  c.  al^Wito  w!^ 


IboroatTb  iralsiuc.  avldu .._ 

i<».  aad  lb*  .acJauoa  of  bad  buy.,  to  oaackit-" 
uta  UmkiBir  f"f  a  Mbool  wb**«  ibcy  may  arlb  «ella*!»-» 
■  U..I*  ^ia*.  Sfwdal  laatrucUon  ei.en  In  Pkjnc  ^ 
brcia  Srnl-  atk. 


BfiffBl 

pur*  lb. I.  »..&».   Sfwdal  lnetrucuo 
Cb.miirtry .     Tb*  Nin*l*«ntb  year  will  beats  Svpl 


rllKlXTJK'S  SCHOOL  AXD  COU.KOE  OVWr,  llla> 
*  tratod.  >tl  oprt.  frrr :  p,M,<v*  i.v.  si»ci.l<»u 
aad  rehabi*  taforauiKta  coaorToin*  ackool.,  fr*.  to  jar»rs. 
deacntyinc  Ih.ir  w.ot*.  N"  rhara-*  fur  »*i'iJ|  lix  »-b"-l»  »' ' 
families  with  loacbonL  J  AM  KM  CnKIRllK,  Ifcsiiatk  M! 
IBM.  *B  Hroadwsy.  cor.  P.-an^euth  Svwl.  N.a  York, 


TEACHERS. 


AMERICAN  AND  FOREIGN 
a  TEACHERS'  AGENCY, 

93  Union  Square,  Xetr  lor*, 
doppll*.  Coll****.  ScbooU.and  Pamdiaf  with  Ibieoarbll .» 
p«t«nt  Prideaaors.  PnocllaU.  ao  l  Tfach.r.  for  r»«n  ■l't',r 
m.atoflDrtraclion.   Fsmili*.  (roloa  .tooad.  or  Ui  tbt  o.«CT 
for  ibe  rummer  can  alio  o*  promptly  auM*d  ±"J7? 
Talon  or  Diormrwi.   Call ,.r  .ddrea.  Mr*  M.  J.  KM  >  < 
PULTON,  lmroran  aad  Fortiaa  T*acb**s' Aa*acy.»  I 
Saaare.  New  York.  

PEST    TEACHERS,  AaaeHeasa  aad  Fanlta. 

u  prunptly  ueortd*,!  for  FamlliM,  Scboola.  tvilotea. 
Skilled  Toai-h.r.  .uptdirtl  witb  lastPos* 
Circular,  -f  rii.1  s,  bool.  fr*.  to  Pansla. 
bcb.Kil  ProprrtT  rented  and  ►'Id. 

Hcb.n.1  .od  X'i,..|.-.-.rvn  SaUTUil.'tf. 
J.  W.  BCHPRMERHORN  a  CO..  T  East  IIU^N**Ji<^' 


CHRISTIE'S  SCHOOL  BUREAU  and 

TEACHERS1  iGXXl- 


_  to T. c PiMtawkOei 
•la  Broad*. t.  cor.  ink  BO**t.  ■*>.«  ^  ■*>■ 


JAMES  CHRISTIE  < 
BalldlDu 


COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS  .  . 

promisly  proridrd  wltboat  chsts*  with  b«K  Trat' 
Tascsor.  anted  In  utdalnin*-  Poallli**-   Clrr.lan,' '  ' 


TEACHERS-  AIJKXcr,  tlW.JIll  Sc.  »1||W,^1 
o*«l  *eh  <iK  rnrntabM  cb.a«  eireular.  to  parent,  awl  f»™ 
ana.    T»arb*r..  r.r..f»j*oe.,  o*  «o.rrn*«-  la i  *wrj  w 


Digitized  by  Googh 


NIV.  OF 


The  CMMiman. 


on.  ^jalied^iorb 


0 


The  Churchman. 


(2)      [December  J6,  1885. 


JAMES  POTT  &  COMPANY,  Publishers  of 
Theology  and  Literature  of  the  Church. 


Memoir  of  the  Rt.  Re?  James  H.  Otey,  D.D.JGeille's  Honrs  with  the  Bible. 

FIRST  BISHOP  OF  TENNESSEE      By  the!       COMPLETION  OF  TIIE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 
Rt.  Rev.  Wit.  M.  (tarts,  d.d.    Price  |:i.OU.  Six  volume*,  i|)ustrnt<-d.    Price .  $1.50  each. 

Heady.  a.  work  betToud  eHtlclarn  "  Churchman 

The  Witness  of  the  Churcb  to  Christian  Faith.       Vrit.t,.  Rn.v 

By  Rev.  James  Mcixhaiiey.  d  i>.    Price  $  I.  1U8  rrlBal  a  DUU1. 

iit.,dt.  OFFICE  MANUAL  FOR  PAROCHIAL  USK. 

Re-Assiirlnn  Hints,  Designed  to  Attract  Attention       »>•  *»»  R"  **  l.  nobtoh,  d.d.  km 


TO  THE  NATURE  OK  MODERN  UNBELIEF 
AND  TO  MEET  SOME  OF  ITS  FUNDA- 
MENTAL ASSUMPTIONS.  By  Rev  Henry 
Footman,  m.a.    I2mo,  cloth.    Price  %\  00. 

"Wj  r.anc.1  imaglno  a  more  tlai.lr  puBlicatlon.""^ TXc' '" 
v/'in<<4im\ 

M.«l„f?-W,r.^t„!r.;lir,( 


What  Shall  I  Say? 

ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  ADDRESSES  ON 
RELIGION.  TEMPERANCE  AND  SOCIAL 
TOPICS.  By  Henry  W.  Littu;.  Price  90 
cents  net.  Ju*t  lUcrirtd, 

Church  Work. 

A  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE  FOR  CHURCH 
WORKERS.  Edited  by  Mrs  A.  T.  TlM, 
Price  10  cents.  Annual  Subscription  $1.00. 

The  Modern  Preachers  of  England. 

GREAT  SERMONS  BY  THE  GREATEST  MET! 
OF  THE  DAY.     To  be  published  ouarterly, 
Subscription  $'.'.00  a  year. 
KaMi  Number  will  contain  ScTcnt*«>ri  Complete.  SUrmom. 
seloeli»d  as  models  .>f  this  kind  on  the  loading  Ionic,  oftna 
i  dsy.  Kfoui  Archtn*K>if>  Hs5si»is :  Ht*h'>jt*  TKMPi.it,  I.KiBTroor. 
RELATION.     By  FtUCDKKR-  (tARlilNirH.   D.D., 1  Maobs.  htcbbs.  Hotik  ahpki.tkr.  Kmmn:  l»<m* Cfirsra. 
Professor   in    the  Berkeley  Divinity  School, !  Vacohik.  Bnaplky,  Plimptks  :  t  artans  Liddom,  Farms. 
author  of  "  Commentary  on  the  Epistle  of  St.  K"...x  Littls    W«,tc  rr.   Rn:  It..  His*.  Jewstt  ».« 
t    ■    •'    i      n  n         !   ■    k       i    .■  others,  low-ether  with  the  famous  productions  of  the  &■*! 

Ju.le,   of     Harmony  of  the  GospeU  ">  eminent  NVn  Conformist  Dielrje., 

etc     Price  $150. 


and  eeerr  student  of  the"|.:.ey 
M.  ust.1'- Church  Prcu. 

Toe  Joy  of  the  Ministry.  ^K^g^ 

CIENCY  AND  DEEPEN  THE  HAPPINESS 
OF  THE  PASTORAL  WORK.  By  the  Rev.  S. 
R.Wynne,  m.a.,  Canon  of  Chrisit Church.  Lima, 
c  loth.  202  paces.    $1.00  Just  Heatiy. 

"  We  ilr.  not  knew  of  s  mis  la  any  church  wh'>^*  work  w>.iJd  not  K. 
made  happier,  mo™  t"'We.rfu.l  and  «ueee*.ful  by  thn  p*ru*al  uf  thi. 

The  Old  and  New  Testaments  in  their  Mutual 


This  Periodical  „  edited  undor  the  MupervisiriB  of  s 
Clergyman  of  tha  Knglish  Chun  h. 


JAMES  POTT  &  CO.,  Publishers,  Booksellers,  and  Importers,  14  fit  16  Astor  Place,  New  York. 


LITTLE  WOMEN  CALENDAR 
tor  1880.  with  n  new  HkeneHH  of 
MifM  AJcott  and  View  ot  her  Con- 
cord home.  Three  hundred  und 
xlxty-flve  wImc  and  witty  faylnjrw  by 
"Aunt  Jo,"  which  will  keep  you 
In  good  humor  »  whole  year. 
JjU.OO.  Sold  everywhere.  Mailed 
postpaid  by  the  publishers. 

ROBERTS  BROTHERS, 
BOSTON. 


Is  selectm";  a  Prayer  Book  either  for 
use  or  a  present,  care  should  In-  taken 
not  only  to  secure  attractive  binding, 


NOW  READY. 

REASONS  FOR 


The  Churchman. 


A  Weekly  Newspaper  an  J  Magazine. 

BEING  A  CHURCHMAN.        pkICr  tf.x  ce.vts  a  mvmbmm 


Sl/'SSC/t/PI  fO.V.V:  POSTAGE  FRF.F.. 
By  the  Rev.  AUTIICR  W.  LITTLE.  St.  Pauls    A  year  c5*  number.) 


Church.  Portlan.i,  Maine. 


A  year  to  CI 


ttrut'v  in  ajr.tn.-f. 
ttrttll,,.. 


N  « 

3  M 
I  0* 


Price  #1.00,  net   By  mail,  $1.10.  For  sale  I    Vn  ioh%nipllMI, 

by  all  Booksellers.  I  fV"-  Whcn  " 

CIIA/,'CF.  OF  A  DDK  ESS 

_.      _  _  _    «  -  _  LMraired,  Mm  the  Old  mil  the  New  Addrro 

The  Best  Popular  Defence  of  the  Church  icivc.  ,„ciuding  i  own.  County,  and  state. 
Idea  ever  Written. 

REMITTANCES 

St  ritk  .*/ $vh. ■ritv.mnJ Mkfttl.f hf  majt  by  F.O.STenif 

Ortier,  Ha  n  k  Check  &r  Or  Aft.  *r  by  Ktgiitevtd  Letter. 
Receipts  are  rttufticd  to  tutixriWr  in  xUr  nnt  copv  ol 

THE  YOUNG  CHURCHMAN  CO.,  KTO^tff  * h * 


['tHI.ISHKH  nv 


Milwaukee,  Wis. 


ADVERTISING. 

FA  TES.—  Tkirtr  On/m  LineixgiM*1*  fnurtrrn  I 

to  the  inch. 


but  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  type  IMPORTANT  NOTICE. 

and  the  paper  used.    There  is  a  creat  dif  Tn    view    of    the    recent    appear- 1  .  Usw»i  di»coiint»  on  confirmed  m^-rticTi..  No  . 

r    '                                                **  ^                     '  r             llMtnl  re.  ei»ej  (nr  lc»«  llup  i  lie  d  ilUr  an  iniem 

feroiut!  iu  the  several  editions  published,   ance  of  the  rsvised  version  of  the  Old  J   

The  "Oxkokd"  editions   are  printed  Testament,  we  feel  that  a  special  interest  |  NOTICES. 

on  an  opaque  paper  made  iu  their  own  will  arise  with  reference  to  the  history     Marriac*  r.n..c^, »nc<l«IUr.  Notk«..(  Death., inc. 

 .„.  f  „„„  ..                        ■  of  the  Bible.   We  have  therefore  secured  '";"»"? '  ,n i.-mPi,me„tary  rc»»iuii"n..  wmk 

paper   nulls  from    pure    linen,    alld   the  »  **"     ~J                        acknowledgment*,  and  other  iimilar    matter,  ftirtj 

.,    .       ,   |  .  .   ,       .                           .  Messrs.  A.  I).  K.  lluiltlolnh  it    t'o.'s   edi-     L,hI.  a  J., me,   nonpareil   "r    lkr,r<enlt  a  ilW. 


I|l 

tiou  of  Dr.  Momberfs  "  Hand-Book  of 


|.rep.ud. 


compart-  it  yourself  with  any  other  he 
may  have. 

LIFE  AFTER  DEATH, 


plates  from  which  the  books  are  printed 
are  kept  iu  perfect  repair,  thus  doing 

away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters  yM  ^  ^      ^  ^  .(   ^  Thf  , 

or  battered  lines.    Ask  your  bokseller  CncRr|IMAN,  al  ^  ^  or  to  ^Wriliera 

to  show  you  the  "Oxford"  edition,  and  „ow  fullv  in  ajvat)ee  at  ^|.50. 

NOTICKS  OF  THK  I'RESS. 
"  A  clearer  and  more  comprohorihive  folia- 
tion of  the  copious  mntnrinls  »n  the  history  of 

the   English   Bihlo  dues  not  exist." — f.'onrl  —  " — .  .  —     

and  other  skrmuN's.  This  book  will  (five  nrw  and  deejwr  impre*-     The  Church  Cyclopaedia. 

"Vn^.^if/eTsdli0"^^  lD  *'UT  ,°f        valu.  of  the  EnKlMh  Bible,  for  it  SPECIAL    ANJIOK  StF.M  KST. 

will  show  how  Kr*at  n  cost  of  ttme,  UUir.  and      w.  will  «..«  Tuc  cm  an.  rm,™,,.  w<ib  a  tak- 

i  d»<lan. 


OnlT  or»ent  mailer  rmn  be  rereired  aa  late  I 
mornlna-  N  the  «ee»  ..f  iiuMicatiiw. 

M.  II.  MALLORY  &  CO., 

47  Lafayette  Place.  Neu<  York. 


Sent  !>t  mad,  .><>.*iia.il.  <m  receipt  nf  the  price.  (tl.Zll  be  tba 
PuMiatM-n.  HIIIIHV.VIdl<)»«.  Hartford,  (ana. 

tLan  «<>1J>  ST  cri'Pl.RS,  I'I'llaM  *  <  <>.,  Wa»hinifl-.n 
Street.  Hn>tAn:H.  II.  PK.CK.  New  II. .en,  < -..an.  E.  Y. 
TON  act).,  nriwten).  New  Vnrk;  JAMRS  POTT  a  LX>.. 
Aabir  1'laea.  New  York:  THOMAS  WHITTAKKK,  Ditla 
I!.. 'i.e.  New  Yur»;  K.  c.  KASTMAN, Concord. Ilaiap.hra. 


learning  the  world  owes  to  it.'' — Thf  Vhwrrh-   •*««'"»  i"Trn*  '  »'•»<»«■»;  '»  »d,,«f;-  <™."l*£ 

°  .  Mwtt'«KL    To  »tit  »ub**rritsrr  wh->  &•>  t\ir»aVty  pa»d  id  Mf 


U.  II.  MALLORY  &  CO., 
47  LarAvrna  Plai  r,  Nkw  York. 


a<»l(i.  . 

wa  will  .end  1  lis  Ciirar-H  CycuurMttu.  poa«t**d.  "0  eei-«ipt 
two  dollar,  and  Arty 


IW.  II.  MA  I.I.OK  V  X  fO 
47  l.afarrtlr  "Plae*.  S«w  > 


•rk. 


Digitized  by  Google 


The  Churchman. 


FORTY-FIHM'  YF.AH. 

vol.  LIU- MO  ««. 


The  Faith  once  delivered  to  the  Saints. 
'.  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  26,  1885. 


WHOLE  Nl'MHfcK 
tlS6. 


Paob 

n«tu   roi 

ChrWtma*  Day.   Necrology  of  the  Year.  The  Cambridge  Senate 
and  Diseatablishinent.  A  Comical  Account  of  New 
coning.    Lord  Salisbury  and  Mr. 
tbe  Church.    Distribution  of  Christian 

T«i  Adtikt  MiMins  in  Nsw  foil,  By  the  Rt.  Rer.  Henry  C.  Poller,  d.d.. 
Assistant-Bishop  of  New  York  .  

Tbe  Blabop  of  Winchester.  Bishop  Tborold  on  tbe  Church'* 
Kacspe,  Death  of  Dean  Howsoo.  Kpi*copallan*tn  Scotland.  Health 
o'  the  Irtish  Primate.  PmiviTery  or  «o  Ancient  Church  to  Constao- 
tlnople.  Conversion  of  aObiaeae  Princes*. 

Doairrie  

St.  Mary's,  Northeast  Hart>ur.  Me.  Episcopal  Appointment*  In 
Mansactiuaetlu  and  S..uili  Carolina.  Beautifying  of  St.  Bamabaa'a. 
AppunaUK,  R.  1.  Church  Choral  Association  in  New  He»en.  Conn. 
Close  of  the  Mid-day  Berrices  Is  Trinity,  N.  V.  Anniversary  ser- 
Tlcea  of  the  City  Mlaamn,  New  York.  The  ni«hland  Clencua. 
lnatltution  of  the  Rector  of  St.  John'*.  Huntington.  N.  Y.  Itn- 

l  r  -v  nt»  In  Rt.  Join'*.  Parkvllle,  X    Y.    Resolution*  of  the 

Ve*try  of  St.  Paul'*,  Syracuse.  N  Y.  Grace.  Scottsyllle.  N.  Y. 
Woik  of  St.  ChrvsoBtoni'a.  Pbiladelphl*.  Pa.  Mr*.  Helniutb'* 
Bequest*.  Annlaeraary  at  the  Old  Swedea'.  Philadelphia.  Pa.  The 
Reelnnation  of  F»'her  Mslurln.  Ordination  In  Christ  Church, 
Elixabeib,  N.  J.  The  Hailowid  Name,  Washington,  D.  C.  Wash- 
ington and  Baltimnn- Itrma  81.  John's.  Haecratown.  Md.  Election 
of  a  Bishop  of  Eastern  Advent  Mlsaion  in  St.  Luke'*.  Wheeling, 
VY.Va.   Re-opening  of  81.  Jame*'*,  Wllnjlngloo.  N.  C.  Episcopal 


Pam 

Visitation  at  Hi.  Paul's.  Cincinnati.  O.    Presentation  to  the 
Cathedral.  Faribault,  Minn.   St.  Paul'*  Mission.  San  Diego.  Cal. 

New*  >»  Baur   707 

Art   T«sS* 

.Ngw  Book*    7C9 

Bryant  and  ilia  Friend*.  Wen.  Lloyd  Garrison ;  ll*JtVI*Tl».  Mia* 
Herndon'a  Income.  The  Dyeing  of  Textile  Fabric*.  Social  Quee- 
lion*.  The  Blot  upon  the  Brain.  Theory  sud  Practice  of  Teaching. 
Afternoon  Songs.  From  Teeth  to  Resurrection.  A  Captlre  of 
Lore.  The  New  Agriculture.  The  Day  Spring.  Mountain  Adren> 
lures  In  Various  Parts  of  the  Wnrtd.  The  World's  Lumber  Room. 
Short  Studies  from  Nature. 

LtTttuTttBC   710 

Paragraphic   711 

Onauniss:  By  Harriet  Pinckney  Huse    71* 

Wbat's Mine's  Mime:  By  George  Mscdonald.   Cbs%pt*?r  XV  ,  71* 

The  Fibe  Spirit:  By  Fred  J.  Hall   7N 

A  Plea  eob  a  Happy  Ckrihtba*   71» 

Seitchbs  of  Ksm.tan  Travel.  Lichfield.  ,  Illustrated  V.  By  M.  Madlioott  71» 

The  Ret.  Georor  D.  Wilder,  r.t.d.  (Illustrated)   7S1 

Cdriktsja*  Day  Thouobtr   7*4 

CaRtsTRtAR  Carol.  By  the  Re*.  Henry  Y.  Satterlee,  D.D   7*2 

TJndrr  Which  PRoMorx:  By  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Lowrle   7W 

Pl'ULBD   7*8 

Cbildrer's  Department   7*4 

The  Story  of  Uttle  Vlgg.  illlustratedi.  By  Elisabeth  Abercromble. 

By  axd  Bt:  By  Anna  Holyoke  Howard   7*7 

  7*7 


M.  II.  MALLORY  &  CO.,  Publisher*,  47  Lafayette  Flace,  New  York. 

I  For  terms  of  Subscription  and  Advertising,  see  page  7DI  ] 
Entered  at  the  PosT-orncE  is  New  Yore  a*  Second-Class  Mail  Matter. 


:  THESE  :  PAN- 
ELS :  ARE  :  TWO 
OF  :  A  :  SERIES 
OF  :  FIVE  :  MO- 
SAICS :  FORMING 
PART  :  OF  :  AN 
: ELABORATELY  : 


CARMINE. ST., 

NewYork. 


WROUGHT:  BRASS 
:  AND  :  MARBLE  : 
PULPIT,  :  RE- 
CENTLY :  ERECT- 
ED:BY:US:IN  ST. 
PAUL'S  :  CHURCH, 
SYRACUSE,  ;  N.  Y. 


IN  AUDITION  TO  OUR  REGULAR 
BRANCHES  OF  DESIGNING  FOR  CHURCH  AND 
HOUSEHOLD  WORK,  IN  MOSAICS.  CARVED 
WOOD.  REPOUSSE  METAL,  EMBROIDERIES, 
STAINED  GLASS,  &C,  &C:(  WE  HAVE  ESTAB- 
LISHED A  DEPARTMENT  OF  MURAL  DECO- 
RATION (WITH  FIGURE  SUBJECTS  DESIGNED 
FROM  THE  LIFE)  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION 
AND  PERSONAL  EXECUTION  OF  MR.  F.  S. 
LAMB.  PUPIL  OF  M.  BOULANGER  AND  M. 
I.EFEVRE,  PARIS.  WE  WOULD  CALL  PAR- 
TICULAR ATTENTION  TO  MURAL  PAINTING 
FOR  ALL  FORMS  OF  DECORATION,  WHETHER 
FOR  PANELS  IN  A  REREDOS,  THE  WALLS 
OF  THE  CHANCEL,  OR  FOR  ENRICHMENT 
IN  THE  MAIN  PART  OF  THE  C  HURCH. 


WE  :  HAVE  :  NOW  =  ON  ■  EXHIBITION  s  AT  :  OUR  :  WAREROOMS  =  AN  :  ALTAR,  =  REREOOS  =  AND .  PAINTED 
DECORATED  i  PANELS  i  OF  i  ANGEL  i  SUBJECTS  >  TO  :  BE  :  SHORTLY  =  ERECTED  .  AT  ■  EVANSVILLE,  i  IND. 


Digitized  by  Google 


IV 


The  Churchman. 


(4  |  ilecemlitr  36.  ISM. 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 


THE  ANDOVER  REVIEW. 

On  the  whole  the  Audove-r  Review  lit  denioonlrat. 
ing  lt»  raitun  dVfrr,  and  deaervea  to  he,  aa  It  IB.  the 
raoet  popular  rellgloun  review  In  America  to  day. 
77ie  Keligioui  Herald  iOi>ng.l. 

The  Andover  Review  well  aitataina  the  reputation 
generally  accorded  to  It  amongst  our  neighbor*:  the 
innst  valuable  theological  magnalne  publlabed  on  thin 
continent.— T*e  M'erk  (Toronto,  Canadai. 

The  Andnvor  Review,  an  American  rellginu»  and 
theological  monthly  which  deaemrea  attention  and 
welcome  on  thin  »lde  of  the  Atlantic-  The  christian 
U  orM  (London).   

THE  ANDOVER  REVIEW 

FOR  1886. 
The  success  which  Us  attended  the  publiea- 
tion  of  the  Axdovkh  Bbvikw  for  the  past  two 
years  hn*  led  to  it«  eataiilUhment  upon  a 
jiermanent  financial  basis.  Commencing  the 
year  ISM  with  increased  resources,  the  Rwtw 
Will  be  enlarged  with  eac  h  monthly  i«»uo  to 
111  paces,  making  an  aRg-rCg-*ti-  for  the  year 
of  pages,  and  the  annual  price  of  sub- 

scription will  be  $4.00  :  single  copies,  SB  cent*. 
Unfit  January  I,  »ub»criplion*  will  be  received 
at  the  present  rate,  |o.OO. 

.V.  ft.  The  January  MWnAtr  wilt  bt  sent  n«KK 
to  tin]/  uddress,  if  requested  for  examination- 
s'. Ft.  After  Jan.  1,  1H<56,  the  price  of  thr 
BnttW  will  If  $4.00.  t'ntil  that  date  »urV 
tcriptions  trill  be  received  at  the  present  rate, 
$3.00  from  oltl  anil  new  subscribers. 

Postal  Notes  anil  Money  are  at  the  rink  of 
the  .tender,  and  therefore  remittance,  should  lie 
made  t,y  money  order,  <f.ii/f.  or  registered 
letter,  to 

HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  dt  CO.,  Boston. 

11  EAST  RKVEKTEENTH  STREET,  K.  Y. 


Littell's  Living  Age. 


I***,  Tun  I.jvikc  Ar.K 
poll  lit  ltUSttl  Volume, 


liao  lial  oiei  with 
lueii.latli.n  ami  aurceaa, 

A  WKKKI.V  MAGAZINE. 
It  gives  more  than 


pr.-- 


dnt.l.le-coli.l.ni   octavo  |w 
rcinllml-matlcr   vcarlv  It 
m-iii.  in  an  I  wey  pensive  feran. . 
•Iderlng  H*  uo  -.t  aitioilhl  »»f  mai- 
ler, with   fie-h...—*,  ..v. Ill*  to  On 

week),  lavue,  and  wllh  a  »  plete- 

ucm  nowhere  ehe  att.-miried. 

The  best  Esuyt.  Review*,  Crlticltnn,  Serial  and  Short 
Stork,,  SMrhet  of  Travel  and  DlicovefV,  Pwrtnf. 
Scientist,  Biographical,  HUtnrical,  and  Political 
Information,  from  the  entire  body  of  for- 
eign  Periodical  literaturn. 
It  I,  therefore  tmnl.tsvi.le  t"  every  American  lender, 
■a tar onlj  satisfactorily  rr.»h  and  r<>Mll.fcTh  <.«n- 


pllatloti  of  an  I 

itotl 


iil«|Mii<il.l<- i-iirmil  Hternlnrc,-  aWH 
,  .  It  ruibrar.  «  th>-  prodm iloin  ■  <  <ln- 

ABLEST  LIVING  WRITERS 

In  all  hrarirhe»  nf  Literature,  Science,  politics,  and  Alt 
••  /,•  >i  aor  'w»  miw-A  la  say  (iW  »»ri  Tat  LlVIgn  Ar.a  oar 
roi,i>».ra./>  I*'  irA-lr  (*»/./  ,/  flnr.l  /llYro.u  arr.n'e;  '»"•/ 
if  A.o  XT"  tom  «'  >'T»ri/.  Ml  r..myirt,mnr,.  •»  Jmrvfnt 
m  mlrrnf.  a.  ,<  I.  h*-Au«  "  -  l:o«t»n  Traveller. 

••  /rAo.nuV  fir  numv  V*"'  *e*l  tto  prut  pearr  </ a"  or 
irr\.il  tmUieMmm.  .  J%rr»  >'  »ofa.»y  »,.rr«x'.iA»  >n  a-irare. 
art.  /.Orttfiov,  H,  -/r.rlAv  ,«*«fHl.»r  rjim..*.  »*••/<*»»- 
*«rte  .  /r  r,.»r,ni.i  arto!..  .ill  thr  *>J  fl/ero- 

•urr  .,/  r»,  i.iwr  •'- The  t'liiirrhniaii.  >'w  \,,ik. 
••  .Vr,.r,v  r'.r  ir* -it  iro.        -«ra.« .  u«(  a-n/eej  .M-mvie  w 

(t  •»  Iktll  b'tl  «.!««/•        r»e  /rurlr.  11  lrf-1  ll>H  •tbl'Ul  <tf 

IV  r«^.r»r  /s-Jiay*/  "/  rfte  aiT/."  —  IKr.l<ui  J.,.ini»l. 

It  miv  »e  trtitUfuHii  ,intl  roo/i.<'V  "i"         "  "eeer 
■Jr».  p.roe."  —  New-York  Tni'ime. 


Bibles, 

Prayer-Books, 

and 

Hymnals, 
Oxford  Editions. 

A  good  assortment 
always  on  hand. 

JOHN  IRELAND, 
I ipj  Broadway, 

New  Yfoi, 


•  //  nafcffu  t/i  f»''ri  /i»  /rt-n 
th  »»rht         h"'ittti>r  of  cittl\:ation, 
r*lr.  I'HIhIhiivI, 


....  rttif  ttf  fh«  b**t 

riir.^tiiui  .vtio- 


a//  ait  /  ■ii*u 


WHAT  WE  REALLY  KNOW 
ABOUT  SHAKESPEARE. 

Br  Mb*.  Caroline  Hit  alky  Dall.    ISiiio.  elotb. 
Price.  II. K. 

There  la  no  life  of  Shakr»[ieare  aceeaalulc  to  the 
public  at  a  mr«lerate  coat  and  of  a  convenient  «*«« 
which  gives  any  of  the  la.t  reeultsof  the  Inquiry  Into 
bia  life  and  etreumataocee.  A  very  great  addition  to 
our  knowledge  of  theae  haa  aecrusd  from  the  labor* 
of  Mr.  Halllwell-Phllllpa  and  others.  It  haa  been 
Mm.  Dall's  Intention  to  put  these  re«ulta  into  an  en- 
tertaining nnrratire.  accompanied  by  refereneea  to 
,.1  i.c  omenta  and  authorities  which  will  auataiu  It.  and 
i  >hape  suited  to  the  library  an  well  an  to  tbe  uae 

In 


-.  rtti'.l.iiiMh.  . 
llwjr,if*g.  Itruv*.  ulmrr.  r,.t,nim.  » 

'rrirrjt,    IfKrit'rf,     uirtl    d"    nvO/eOrti  in.  , 

hf  "  -  Ttie- Watehinan.  B««aol». 

•■  rn-..«»A  III  ,-«lrinli-r.lt  II  nuiitJr  to  at  rrli  Ik- 
/„.  ,«^l.»  e«rre»r  li  '.  ,  .ir«.  t  .11  by  l*r       «».l(  /  a  /„»|l  <wl 

V  mmiMm"  -  liilladclphla  Inquirer. 

••  /«  f  irt.n  \Yivirr  nrtill  »u  mort  Ihim  l*,»-m/  Tw^irolum 
I..  t~V  »..»  -rrll  „V  -lit  :/  /.'•«'••*  «■■».«/■«•«  oo-.Karr, 
-  siin.lav-S.-hmd  rime-.  I  lnladelphlj. 

•  /-   I  "■   -      ■  ■■  l  »"  nart?, 

••  lm  mtotnlma  /...  ./,  »mr  IVMtTl  tiU  lee-re  nmv  /or 
thru  iutr*n,rnl  tlim  ill  una  ••<!■"    a>o»  «J  rrliirh  Kt  lit" 

rvjwa.iawr."  —  Iowa  t'hor.'liiuan.  IHreoport. 

~  Cunt'"')  omrr  a  werl.it  aim.  id»U  yrt/t-iA.  «-  •o'«r»r- 
tH»s nf  i*e re. .»,..r  «■- wr.        Jo».' -  Sloi.treali .a«  "e. 

••  rwr  c«»»  <  rw'  rreey  Ikina  .  A»  ".«•«  *e  W;« 
the  htr-  itm-  ■>'>>»  r.uirt  a-au  rwafa  Tilt,  Uyi»«  Att».  - 
Zl.ill't  lleml.l.  It-eitlMI.  ,  „ 

«  /,  r,r.,^.  ..  e«..;JeV  eer»,.(;..rie,.  «rf  a.  ..,/upea.o- -« 
l.fr.,.r«.».-  -.'Iilexwo  Evening  Jooriial.  „ 

••  W  *e«  ,.,.Werjf..'«  we  i^a-  .a  r*»  mow.-'  -  >l..".Mia. 
Star.  Willi. iiiglon.  N.C. 


l.ilerature, 

TIME  FLIES. 

A  Heading  Diary  for  Every  Day  lu  the  Year.  By 
CnaisTtWA  O.  RoaaaTTI.  Iflmo.  cloth,  red  edge. 
Price.  «t  n. 

A  new  and  entirely  original  hook  hy  tbia  popular 
author,  a  mingling  of  both  proae  and  poetry;  the 
latter  of  a  very  high  order  of  merit. 

Sold  e.vrgw*eee  by  all  boor»elrVr».  Maileil.  post  ,xihl. 
I'l  the  tmhtiikert. 

ROBERTS  BROTHERS,  Boston. 

THE  SEW  VOLUME  OF 

CASSELL'S 

FAMILY  MAGAZINE 

COMMESCES  WITH  THE 

.1  A  X  U  A  It  Y   N  U  M  BBS, 

NOW  READY. 
Price  15  cents  monthly.    $1.50  per  year. 

/ ',  1       **,* u *  prnf  fret  n»  ft^pt.ftilf**». 

ZfrSend  Ten  Cents  for  Sample  Copy. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY.  Limited, 

739  and  741  Broadway,  New  York. 


|'nMI>hral  1-kii.t  at  «««>  a  year  fr.-c  nf  i».-tage:  or 

f,>r«l>.  Mi,  T.IK  I.IMN..  A'  -  K  and  an  v  ..inufthe  Aiiiellenll 
S4  Monthlies  or  llin-i'i  H'rtttv  m  !-!!■••  will  »ent 
r.r  a         |....ina|.l,oi.  fo,  S">'.  Tut  l  ivmo  Av...  and 

Now  b  the  lime  to  »ul~  rlhe.  K-ginl.ll.g  w  lib  th.  New 

EilTTELL.  *  CO.,  Bv».«o- 


By  purchasinjr  the  "Oxford  '  Editions 
nf  the  Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal,  you 
secure  all  that  tends  to  make  a  complete 
book  —  tine  quality  of  paper,  well 
printed  from  perfect  plates,  thus  doing 
away  with  such  defects  as  broken  letters 
or  battered  lines,  bound  stiongly  aud 
attractively:  also  in  a  very  largo  variety 
of  iwtent  cases,  with  or  without  handle*. 
The  "  Oxford  "  Editions  are  sold  by 
all  booksellers.  Ask  your  bookseller 
tosbow  you  tbe  "Oxford"  Edition,  and 
compare  it  yourstdf  with  any  other  he 
may  have.  The  publishers  ask  you  to 
do  this,  feeling  confident  the  verdict 
will  be  in  favor  of  the  well-known 
"  Oxford  "  Edition. 


Artistic  Presents 

of  Permanent  Value. 

High-class  Etchings  and  En- 
gravings, costing.  With  suitable 
frames,  from  $6.00  to  $70.00 
each.  Eight  separate  important 
Etchings  published  A  'ovembcr  1  it. 
Catalogue  free  by  Mail. 

FREDERICK  KEPPEL 
&  CO.,  Loudon,  and  23  East 
16th  St.  {Union  Square),  Aw 
York. 

Open  until 9 1\  m,  until  Christ  nuts. 


FOR   ONE  DOLLAR 

t,  .,(Ter..l  »  three  in.mlh^  trial  ..ib~-tqcum  (o  the  Art 

Inter.  !  ge.  ar.  ill.»<raled  art  feeiaigh tU.j »i  I "f^- 

»  H-  full  alle  wurking  vutllae  d»«ign.  In  every  numher 
and  TlimTrrH  large  .oioaro.  t-LATF*  a  vear  BeginnlB 
Ikrc,  3rU.  tbla  «iu  include  Three  lauvatllul    (  „\ 
-lodlea.  an  ei-iui.oe  Kan  llealgu  of  Wild  II 
|,ik  W  Iftll  li  In  I.  Buda,  Leave,  anil  Strn.,.  |.a 
namting;  al...  can  l.e  a.laptvd  lorPawa  ►HOST  »r  »  »u. 
livNvr.ii,  a  lovely  .u«ga«i!i.a  f.r  Valrnllne  or  Mund 
**creea  ,,f  Hlefi.ing  i'ui.Mi.  nnd  tlie  handM.meat  ll.,«ei 


.  -giniilau- 

Thrre   twaatllul  f'olored 
Ilea,  an  ei-jui.oe  Fan   llealgu  of  WW  Jl»»e» 

(•lie  W  l-ttll  li  ui  1.  i^^ajBM*  anil  Stmi«.  h"r.«llk 
■•Inline;  •!.»  c«o  l.e  4 
1a«^k».  a  lovely  «ogar 

vvcreen  '»f  Hlefliilig  l'U|,ll».  ann  ...e  <m.,u«m»«»* 
•ludt  »t  Jnrqarntln.lt  Itoaea  leitra  large  Mre. 
HHill  l-21nc».e.)  e.-r  ...ue«.  In  addltina  there -w.il  he  .1. 
large  upo'emeno  i.f  .le.lgr.«  In  Mack  and  white  if ull  >  f*lf..r 
|.».nUl.g  ia.1  erotn»ler>.  be«ldei  ..ver  I'D  nage»  nf  .le.lgn. 
•ml  levt.  glitngearelul  ia.trnction  in  Arli«lit  llniiw  rar.ii>>. 


HOLIDAY  PRESENTS. 

H.  WUNDERLICH  &C0., 
868  Broadway, 

Invite  an  Inaaectlon  of  Ihelr  large  aaaanaieni 
of  eapeelally  aelected 

ETCHINGS  AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

A  C  omplete  Set  of 

AXEL  H.  HAIG'S  ETCHINGS 

ON    Fit  UK  KXHIBITION. 

NEW  ETCHINGS 

AND  ENGRAVINGS. 

"  Watching  and  WAiling."  hy  Grant ; 
"  The  Parting  Day,"  ta  Clemcnl.  ; 
"Coming  lo  Anchor."  ny  Moran  ; 
"  The  New  M.»m,"  by  I  andcr  ; 
"l  iolden  l  hooghl.,"  hy  Cain,  a  c-rop>ne,n  h 
'•  Far  Away     and  other.. 
V  riH  /•!  <■"■■  IrJ  /■>■  ttjfrifkt- 

When  v  i-iling  art  vlotea,  never  (all  lo  a>i.  for 
KLACKNER'S   LATEST  PUBLl^T^OKS^ 


.■oinge»r,!ui  ui .i.'ii .-.e-ii  in  rtm-iii-  ...,t,^-  , 
.nil  Paint  ng  fcmhr.il.lerv  anil  all  olher  ktad»  of  Art  Work. 
v»"ldM  l-raell  -al  hial-  In  the  An-werv  Ui  yi-e«llfin>.  >  ine  %.ar. 

ts.iv:  in  m  .nih-.  #i.«.  f»nmple  copy,  with  double 
nnar  tolorcd  H,  ndyit  hr> »« Mlhcinurii»i  nnd 
rnlalogur  •rill  for  Twral)  cenla.  »  I.I.1AM 
WIllTLOCK.  X  *  »  WeH  fid  st  N.  V.   Mentraa  thl-  paper. 


64  Photographs  64— for  $!■ 

a  KhoV.graiih  limall  Hie  I  on  i  cmbinrt  wemnli 

ll.Tni  lip.i>l-l  h,»b.q«  Is  f.  ejMl.oM**  " 
The  "lo.le  *t  <«hine1.  in  Fine  Pln.h  Alhnai  ft 

WM.  W.  WHEfttR  a  CO.  Bon  1116  *ttU#,JX_ 
DOBSON'S  GOOD  SHEPHERD 

ThU  beaatltul  pinure.  ruiMlabed  hy  ui  •• 
In  !■<:».•  «ot  free  loan,  -I  »ar  •urwcria.M  •< 
„,  .  nr«  .utucriber  and  *». 

M.  II.  MALI  ORV  A  CO..  T«K  Caw  _ 

R  Ufa) ell.  Place,       f  -rt 


Digitized  by  Google 


Dtx-eiiiber  20.  1HW.  |  (IS) 


The  Churchman. 


v 


THIS  IS  AN  EXCELLENT  ILLUSTRATION 


OF  DI  B  POPt'LAR 


CAPE  OVERCOAT. 

It  apeak*  for  it.rlf  a*  a  vrryatyltahirarment.  The  Cape.  i»  Detachable, 
affording  two  style*  and  u**.. 

Besides  these  we  have  many  other  Euicliah  Heady  made  Oaruieiit*. 
•uch  an  the 

ENGLISH  ULSTER,  INVERNESS,  CAPE 
CLOAK,  COVERT  COATS,  etc.,  etc. 

In  connection  with  our  Fim>  an.)  Finest  Merchant  Tallirlng.  w*  Mate 
to  Older  EicehYut  Suit,  of  Imported  Good*  from  *-.«>  to  t«L 

E.  O.  THOMPSON, 

MERCHANT  TAILOR, 

AND  IMPORTER  OF 

~F.-n  jgl±slx  Sjpeo±al*b±es- 

|  I'HILA.  HOI'HK.  j 
}  «*  WALM'T  STREET,  ) 


SIS  BROADWAY. 
NKW  YORK. 


WINTKH  KKSOKTS. 


THE  WINTEE  EESOET  of  the  SOUTH 

Hyiivia  Hotel,  £ 


Old  Point  Comfort,  Va. 

H  PUOtB  -H.  Pwp>. 


GRATEFUL— COMFORTING. 

EPPS'S  COCOA. 


  M18CELLAN  KOU8.  

CAR MEL  SOA  P; 

MADE  OF  PURE  OLIVE  OIL 

H>  a  MIXTION  fcoi'lKT  Y"  In  PAI.KSTINK.. 

An  clriraat  toilet  reqill.it-.  It  I.  .opener  to  all  other  toayft 
tor  the  Nararry.  Tr-rta.  and  llalr. 

ABSOLUTELY  PURE. 

S.dd  by  ull  I)  pit  flam  Unicers  atjd  Druggist*. 

GREAT  AMERICAN 

T 
E 

A 

COKPANY 


GOOD  NEWS 

to    TjADI  E  8  t 

ilffiile-l   .nitii<»*«*)»*TiU  •>?**  "flWrH. 
SfiwN  root  iinif  !<►  pel  up  (or 
our    iflfbrnlrd    Trii*  nnil 
i  nttr.'*.  AMI    -tHUTt'    a  brtiutlfuJ 
tl<  lit  Lin n J.  or  Mm*  HwCHm»  T  » 
•Hut*  or  UudaotM  Dvoormt«4  OaM  l 
Had-1  Mi xi*  Kmt  Diumt  HM,  or  (Jolt. 
H*ni'l  *o-.  pe-.nit^l  TiiiM  «<*!.    K'    full  l«rt-<*t*M  «>1ilrtMu 
T II  K  vUKKAT    \Mt-:iCM  \N   Tl.A   i  O.. 
P.  O.  B.«  3^.  W  —J  Si  V— f  m„  8Uw  York, 

CURE  for  the  DEAF. 

i's  Patent  Improved  Cushioned  Ear  Drums 

tFF.ITI.i    KK-TtlHF.  THK  IIKAUIM.. 

birm  lb.  work  of  n-  \uiiiinl  llruin.  Alani.ln 
bill  in.  laflllr  In  other*  Hud  i  ..«•  Ill  r  I II  III  r 

iwnr.  A  I  cvmernaLoll  tin-i  .'sen  whui^r.  beard  ili.- 
llnetly.  W*  n'ft-r  t..  tboar  umiiij  Id  in.  Seail  for  lllu.lratcl 
IjooV   «i:h  Te.tirnom  >li.  frr*.    A. I. If.. 

p.  ii i*«  ii \,  hss.   s\  v 

M-titl"'  th".  t>M'-r. 


Stee 


JOSEPH 
GILLOTTS 


Sold  by  ALL  DEALERS  throughout  the  World 
Gold  Medal  Part*  F.xpoaltlnn.  is;*. 


YOU  CAN  DYE^FF^SB} 

YYiik  Diamond  lire*,  for  lOrla.  They  um fall,  M 
f  uv.  tolor..  Iliev  al.n  make  ink.,  col..*  photo'.  e'C.  Semi  for 
co.orel  *nm|il.-.  anil  Hre  l«".k.  lioM.  Hover,  •'r.pprr.aad 
Hronn  IHInta  for  any  ate—  auly  I  O  rl«.  a  pk'ar.  Drug 

WELlCrOARDSOM  &  CO..  Burlin/rton,  Vt. 

 VANUKBHI  Itl.il.  WF.I.I.H  A  «  II.,  " 

Manufacturer*  of  Sapertnr  W—i  Tipe,  "Slro* 
(un.  Cabinet,  and  Standi.  Type.  Preuet  and 
and  Engraven-  Material,  and  MiKbinery. 

110  Fallon  and  ISA-  I*  Hatch  Mtn., 
Factory  :  Palerton.  N.  J-    KKW  YuRK,  I*.  ».  A. 

fyn»CHI!tl1T"'r.TTI3L»  LtTTEa«  A«t>  rt.ATM.jlJ 


BREAKFAST. 

'  By  a  thorouifli  knowte.lce  of  Ibe  natural  law,  which  jrnr- 
n  the  operalinn.  of  diire.ti.rn  and  natrUatin.  and  by  a  careful 
awhcalLin  "f  Ihe  fine  |.n.p»rtle.  ol  well  (elected  Cocoa.  Mr. 
Ktpe  ha.  prorided  oar  breakfant  table,  with  a  dellralely 
li»T..red  heieraare.  which  may  nave  u»  many  heavy  doctor.' 
balla-  ll  I.  by  ihe  jndiclna.  tue  of  .uch  article,  of  itlel  that  a 
constitution  nay  be  cradually  built  up  until  .tr.>na  enouifh  to 
to  re.l.t  erery  tendency  to  dlaoaM'.  Hundred,  of  .ubtle 
maladle.  are  floatlna*  aronnd  ready  to  allack  ahereiei 
there  I.  a  wvak  fmlnt-  Wi-  may  *«i-a|H>  many  a  fatal  .baft  b) 
kee|,laK  ciiin»l>«.  wi  ll  fortified  with  imre  IiI.kkI,  and  a  nn>|ierl) 
niMifoti.il  frame."— f 'it'll  .Srn  li*«  tiamtttt. 

Made  .intuit  with  t.iilniar  water  nr  milk.  Hold  ..nly  Id 
half  |*. unit  tin.  by  l*r«.-_er..  (ataiiled  thua: 

JAMES  EPPS  &  CO.,  Homoeopathic  Chemists, 

London.  England,  j 
BOLD  MEDAL,  FAUB,  187*7" 

BAILER'S 

Breakfast  Cocoa. 

Warranted  abtotutrly  pure 
Cocoa,  from  which  the  eiccaa  of 
Oil  baa  tm-n  rt'tuoved.  It  ha*  (Are* 
Hmtt  the  Mtrrngtk  of  Cocoa  nil  led 
with  Starch,  A  rrow  root  or  Sugar, 
and  U  thcrrfon:  far  mora  economi- 
cal, totting  If  (Aan  one  rr*l  a 
cup.  It  hi  dt-llckm*.  nourl.hlng, 
atrenirtbeutSef,  envaily  dlgealed.  aod 
admirably  adnpt^nl  for  iDvalbl*  am 
\  well  n*  for  pcraona  in  health. 
N«M  by  liroeen  eierjwher*. 

f .  BAKER  &  CO.,  Dorchester,  Mass. 
Elegant  Bed  Linen. 

JAM BV  MrCUTCHBON  *  CO 

offor  At  Vrrjr  Rra«on«bt« 
I'rlrr*.  *  i.ntmt  Akjiohthkhi 

of  HKMKTfTTIIKD  LtXKX  M|| KKTtt. 

Pillow  and  Homtkk  Carsk, 

Thee  ffiH>4i  »rv  mil  c«ref«II} 
ni»(lf  Kjr  hand  fmm  Ii«tt,  n»und 
t  rirr«tl(  fcrni*»  l-i«r*i       1 T>«n  L  nto, 

THE  LINEH  STORE, 

fll    Wi-il   a.1d  Slrcfl. 

Our  Utile  Ones  and  The  Nursery/ 


The  worst  features 
about  dangerous 
soaps  is  the  damage 
done  before  their  in- 
jurious effects  are  de- 
tected. The  injury 
done  to  clothing  by 
the  use  of  poor  soap 
is  often  greater  than 
the  actual  wear. 
Professor  Cornwall, 
of  Princeton  College, 
says,  the  Ivory  Soap 
is  pure.  His  state- 
ment should  be  suffi- 
cient guarantee  for 
you  to  have  only  the 
Ivory  Soap  used  in 
your  family. 


Fri-e  of  chanre.  A  full  all*  cake  of  Irory  Soap 
will  bo  wnt  to  any  one  who  can  not  get  It  of  theft 
HOMr,  If  six  two-cent  tUmpa,  to 
wnt  in  Procter  *  (inmble, 
wnlort  tiila  |«per. 


FOR  SHAVING. 

Tbeleoitnt  tintreSun. 

Ilaa  never  la-en 
equaled  In  the  rh- li- 
ne**, and  perma- 
nence of  it*  lather. 

Especially  adapt- 
ed for  btwvy  beards 
and  a  delicate  akin. 
Standard  forquality 
In  the  V.  S  Sary. 


felted 
any  other  aoap  In 

the,  world  Notice 

the  enirrarlnaT  mid 
avoid  imitation*. 


ALL  KM 

Till  J  8.  WILLIAMS  CO.,  <.I.«:«V|IT. - 
l,fu».fl,  llloua.  a  baoa,  u.i 


i;tm  kcgtit.  Test  s*sri.  lot  12  Cents. 

--  Co  ' 


CHURCH  BEI.LS. 


BALTIMORE  CHURCH  BELLS, 

Since  I  Nil  cetelirated  for  superiority  over  other.,  are  made 
only  of  Pnreat  Bell  Metal  (Copper  and  Tint.  Rotary  Mount- 
tn«a.  warranted  •atl.faeiory.  For  Frices,  Circulan.  etc.. 
*d,lr«.  H  «.„»,««  Hru.  I'll  *>  Hit,  J  .  KKi;F>TEK  A' 


Ta». 


'•v^aa^Ni;,,.. 

Lfm 


Now  la  the  I  line  to 
anbacribc  la  the  mam  I 
beaulilal  ninmirli.c  in 
■  lie  world,  lor  the 
munm-.l  rv-adrrw.  II 
tan  hnve  never  M-en  ll. 
M-nil  n.  lour  ndilre.. 
.iii.l  «.,-  1.  Ill  muil  vou  n 
-lie.  In1.11  cap,  Iree. 


I  "«v««rr.  «niile.l. 

aril  ll. 

One  yanr.  Si. SO.    Single  Copies,  18  eta. 

Ruitell  PubHihing  Co..  38  eromWd  St- .  Rotten.  Mat. 


1.1  NT.»>nrri  Fjj  i.Fi 1  v  'MfCrJi'oVi  PA  MY. 


orliinal  and  Old  Eatnbllahed 
Trin  Hell  Fnuadri. 

Thk  Jiixks  raor  BalX  Focirua t  00 
leafiofa     -  -         .  ;     :  1 1  ■    .  1  .-,-ia I 

attenle.u  M  Cburoh  Bells,  Cntanea,  and 
I'eals  of  B-'lls.  made  of  Pure  liell  Miu. 

CaiaK*  i«o  ra iiji  f  ,r  CHURt  HKS,  *c. 

S.  n  J  for  l»rk»  an.l  CaUlocae.  Aii<lre» 
11.  »li  -ill  A  \  K  A  I  II., 
Wea/lim  f»la  Miner     llnltlmnrr.  Md. 


MENEELY  &  CO.,  West  Tw.  N.  !. 

btaMisbeil  IW,    HKI.Li   for   I'nurche..  ate 
At.11  Chin.*,  and  Hoala.    Huia-rlor  to  all 
TeatlmoniaU  from  hundred.-.''  the  Clar«y. 


Digitized  by  Google 


VI 


The  Churchman. 


(S4t  (December  26,  1883. 


E.A.Newell 

MENS*  OUTFITTER, 

859  Broadway,  aboT.iiu.su 

|  Haa  Jaat  recelwea  large  aeaortmeiil  at 

UNDERWEAR. 
NECK  WEAR. 
GLOVES. 
CARRIAGE  and  TRAVELING  ROGS 

lllilpf.lt  \  TK  FKICKH.  


DRY  GOODS,  ETC. 


R.  H.  MACY  &  CO., 

Mils  HT..  MIXTII  ire  •■■  lSlb 
NBW  YORK. 


Arnold, 
Constable  &  Co. 

GREAT  INDUCEMENTS  IN 

REAL  LACES. 

We  have  placed  on  -ale  a  large 
line  oi  Real  Point  and  Duchease 
Laces  tn  Bridal  Veils,  Scarf*, 
Shawls,  Barbes,  Handkerchiefs, 
and  by  the  yard,  at  lully  one-third 
regular  prices,  offering  an 


FINANCIAL. 


HARVEY  FISK  &  SONS, 

28  Nassau  Street,  New  York, 


rXAl-KKH  IK 


UNITED  STATES  GOVERNMENT 

AUD 

OTHER  DESIRABLE  SECURITIES 
FOR  INVESTORS. 

ALL   STOCKS  &  BONDS 

Listed  on  the  New-Yorn  8toc«  Richaage, 
Bought  and  Bold  on  Commiuioa  for  Cats. 

Depoett  aoeounta  received  end  Interest  .11  own]  oa 
noothly  balaneea  uubject  to  draft  at  alght. 


Coupons  ragintered  Interent,  and  dividends  col- 
lected, and  placed  to  credit,  for  our  cuetonier,. 
without  charge,   


GRAND  CENTRAL  FANCY  AND  DRY 
GOODS  ESTABLISHMENT. 

SPECIAL  SAt.K  OF  LADIES'  AND  CBTLDRKNS' 

MUSLIN 
UNDERWEAR, 

ALL  OF  OCR  OWN  MANUFACTURE:  AND  DE- 
SIGN.    OUR  PRICKS  ARE   THE  LOWEST  IS 
THE  COUNTRY. 

RARE  BARGAINS  IN 

LINENS 

AND    HOUSEKEEPING    GOODS,    OCR  OWN 
DIRECT  IMPORTATION. 

UNAPPROACHABLE  BARGAINS  IN 

BLACK  AND  COLORED 

SILKS  AND  DRESS  GOODS. 

OCR  PRICES  BELOW  ALL  COMPETITION. 
TREMENDOUS  MARK-DOWN  IN 

SUITS  AND  CLOAKS. 

OUR  ENTIRE  STOCK  AT  LOWER  PRICE 
EVER  BEFOBE  KNOWN. 


BROADWAY  AND  19th  ST., 


TEXAS 

REAL  ESTATE  MORTGAGES 

10)  PEK  CENT.  NET. 
Principal  and  Intereat  payable  la  New  Tort.  Ho 

.  .ate  C_ 
P.  O.  Bog  ISO,  Waco,  Teias. 
Haw  York  Kefereoce.:  Meaara  Wlaalow   UaJM  a 
Co..  and  Measra.  M.  H.  MalloryACo. 


jherge  to  the  lender. 
GEO.  W.  JACKSON,  late  Caabter  Waco  Sal.  Sank, 


Arnold, 
Constable  &  Co. 

IMPORTED  SUITS,  ETC. 


INDIANA 

Farm  Mortgages 

SAFE  AND  PROFITABLE. 

eereoaal  .semination  of  all  eeca/tir  ogsreJ.  •« 

4.i«««.  A  MOORE, 

A  Co.   


M  Baal  MARK KT  »T„  I.NUlaN 
S.w  Tor S  R-lstenos  ■ 
Mmii.  H.  H.  Bailor, 


»Oi 


'OI 


o> 


II  )• 


8 


0 


0« 


The  American  iBveataawwf  Cawieanj,  lMorj..r 
ami  under  lb.  law.  ol  Iowa,  wltn  a  <  apiul  Swl  w 
ftl.UOO.OOW.  Suce—ium  uasmio  Hn<»  a"  o ..  gmtt*t. 

owtaar.  clitc  A.  Or...  J*™- 
Oa«J.BT.<IKa»as*  C«..  Hor..n.  I»ako«a,  taker,  as.  *  rt 
.are,  B.okcr.,  offer  «;  a  a  rant  red  s» 
•  ml  School  Honda,  Tbelr  Demand  Iii.e.tmenl  Cerutouw 
■I  raw  lag  5  c«r  cat.  are  attrerti»e  for  iiartic.  with 
tor  a  short  time.  Ill  i*aW  iiioerience.  »  roe  l"r 
Home  Ofire,  Kmsiri.hsri,  lawt 
bew  Tork  OnVe,  1»J  Ssass  St. 


PER  CENT.  NET. 

A  KetunlT»to*U« 
•      pakl  at  j  our  lo.m. 
ot  bualaeea.  No 


SPECIAL  CARE  GIVEN  TO  MAIL  ORDERS. 

R.  H.  MACY  &  CO. 


JAMES  MCREERY  &  CO., 

Offer  at  the  Holiday  Counter  2.2RO 
Dress  Lengths  at  #1.7R  to  #«  per 
pattern.  Also,  two  lines  of  heavy 
all-wool  Diagonal",  4«  inches  wide, 
at  40c.  and  flOe.  per  yard,  worth  75 
cents. 

800  Embroidered  Kobcs  in  Supe- 
rior silk  needlework,  new  designs, 
lor  Dinner  and  Reception  Dresses, 
at  very  reasonable  prices. 

Broadway  and  Hth  Street, 

NEW  YORK. 


We  will  offer  this  week,  at  greatly 
rednced  prices,  the  balance  of  our 
stock  of  Paris  made  and  our  own 
manufactured  Costumes,  Dinner 
and  Reception  Dresses,  Evening 
Toilets,  Cloaks,  Vlsites  and  Cloth 
Jackets. 

BROADWAY  AND  19th  ST. 

NEW  YOliK. 


_  loan.  I. ten*  erari-esosal  sol 
li.jma.    alt h  rear      rwlrt.on.  sad  nu 
_   So  investor  ».»r  hail  t"  t«j  ui«, 
of  furetl.wsire,  wait  (..r  lolarsat,  or  lake  land.   Best  nl  rel.t 
enews  all  around  sou.   Write  It  ran  Nst.  aioner  to  loaa. 

Ad.lr.-.,  II.  K.  B.  JOHNSTON  A  M»N 
SaoorisToaa  or  SonTOAo*  Loans.    St.  Peel,  mine. 
Mention  lrjie[*i*t. 


^8 OLIO  1 1)  PER  fJfflf, 

Per  annam.  nrsl  tnort-  1  V  f*V°"^lY!'i'',^l 
Eat.te.   L«n.  apert.red  L>.«,0,.  N.l-  ^  {"J 

jurgaancaa  KiST  »; 


Holtcltefl.    Addree.  At 


HOLIDAY  GOODS. 

e»»aeeaaat»*eaa 

LILIPUTIAN  BAZAR 

.      _     .     .     a.     a     a     a  a     w     •  e 


.  S  su  aalrW" 

■  ■ 1 T 

HOI.DKRH  OP  HBCI  KITIEJS  aeTiwr  rata** 
.III  fled  .,«cwla:l.anugsa  lor  coeseaisot M.H  '., 
sa»e.  eat-Vl  onlj  to  tb.tr  personal  arte,  aid  "»'«"•  •;  " 

SAFE  DEPOSIT  VAULTS 

NATIONAL  PARK  BASK. 
iH4.»l>HgOADWAV.»»e..  Paal'.tbarel 

Whether  you  wish  to  bay  or  eell 

DEFAULTED  BONDS, 

Write  to         W  iuxxu  H  LosaaDoar  t  CO- 
BANKERS  AND  BROKERS. 

18  Broad  Street.  New  V.rl- 

Don't  put  all  your  eggs  in  one  basket, 

lest  ..mstaber  »a1  tb«  Equable  ,«°'«»«*>^S^" 
Its  7  per 

tin 


^nt.  Ksrm  Mortrrsara.  orltuipa  aaj  ''''!."^r., 
.-e  13.1  aud  I3»  WrwlwwjT;  N"*  ""i. 


•    a    a    •    •    •  • 


In  addition  tn  <  - 
w.  bar.  about  everything  a  Bt.j  or  Olrl  ma}  w.nt  for  Ihe 
HoUdays. 

AT  VKRY  LOW  PBICES, 

BEST  &  CO.,  60  &  62  West  23d  St. 


THE  SECURITY 

MUTUAL  BENEFIT  SOCIETY 

OP  NEW  YORK, 
No.  233  BROADWAY,  Opposite  Post  Office. 

INSURES  FROM  $1000  TO  $5,000. 

ONLY   TEN  ASSESSMENTS 

levied  .le.»  the  S^letT  •^^tn':  to.'*'' 
t,  fie  o.er  tare*  a  J-ar  sod  m.k  K  »  , 
to  a  man  nf  »  jeers,  but  »••«>  • 

for  Circulars.   Agents  w"aflt«l- 

Digitized  by  Google 


Dpoemher  21* 


The  Ohnroliman. 


VII 


1  A« 


]&af»tl't'f**  —  

/"•.*•./.  — —   ____ 


at3* 


Hellmuth  Ladies'  College,! .ondon,  Canada.  Education,Health,Home. 

ralrnneaa-ffer  ttnyal  ftlchneea.  t'rtnrea.  I.nnUr.  Founder  Tti«  Rl  Rkv   RImHOP  IIEI.I.MUTII.  n.  n  .  n  C.t* 

llan.1«onn.  und  .parn.u.  hini<1jnjr«  of  ttrn-k  and  atone,  at^tidine;  In  IV!  arree  of  land  hetvulfiilly  Militated  in  a  nn*ti  healthy  mid  prominent  lorallty  on 
the  bank*  of  (h*  River  ThiifiM.  Four  hour*  hy  mil  from  Nlarnra  Knltn  and  IVrrtill  on  *  Ihrouifh  rmile  l*l»wit  Kaat  and  ""iTl'  aim  of  thl"  ^'"ll^gg 
i»  tonrnvMe  the  l.irli.'.l  intellectual  and  prartirallv  u.rfui  .duration.  FICKM'H  i»  the  lanetmire  ipakfn  In  therollree  tT  H'»M'  »»«r 
Hfl  I  4  I.Tlt  :«..  Full  Iilntnma  f'nur.e  In  Literature.  Mn.lc  ami  Art.  Ridin<  school  tn  nnomlmi  with  the  fnrlep;e  III  M  HOI.AU- 
sll  IVi  of  the  |  itlur  of  from  •«>  tn  annually  awarded  by  competition  Trrma  per  rlehnol  Viw-Hauil.  laundry  *nil  tuition,  inr lulling  tin-  nM 
Kn»ll»h  l'mn»,  Ancient  and  Modern  I-anctuurea.  and  Callathenii-*  from  ■%»",  to  •.inn.  Mnalc  and  Palnlinr  e«lra.  I'nuMnnl  »k  pavnitM  (imp  year 
tn  advance)  Including  with  the  above,  piano  and  vrM^i  muair  and  palntlnc  frum  anr>0  in  *400.  .funlnr  Depart  men!  Pupil-  admitted  ft  om 
the  awe  of  Ten.  Liberal  red  not  Ion  Ml  It,-  dailithtcra  of  rlertrrmen.  RRIIM.I  4KT  HTHT.  For  larrr  1 1  i.r.f  Harm-  circular  ( free  I  and  ftir. 
liter  particular*,  addrrm  KKV.  K.  N.  K  V<;  I.  ISII.  M.  A..  Principal.  1 1 1 1  tn  u  i  I .  Ladle*'  tolleajc.  London,  lint.,  Canada.  Nnl  term  be- 
clne   January  lata  l»n*       I'lriw  name  thl.  patter  wtifii  applvlne  for  rirrnit»r 


Floral 
Guide 


iliftil  wrirk  of  ii*.  p*icv»,  Colored  Plate*,  and  tooo  llluuralin<i<,  villi  tlc.t-riptiiMia  of 
the  bevt  Flower*  and  Vrgcublca,  price*  of  SEEDS  and  Plant.,  and  bow  to  icu m 
ihcm.  1'inucd  in  hu*li-l.  aou  (nrnun.  I'rice.only  to  cent.,  alii,  h  may  W  deducted  (rm 
*>•!  order.  It  tell,  what  fma  want  for  the  lard™,  and  how  to  get  it  inttead  of  running  to  the  itrocery  at  the  la*t 
moment  to  buy  what  .r,,u  happen  to  be  left  «»cr,  meeting  with  diMfftawMfal  after  week*  of  waiunt 

SrVEAlii-AuuiJiH.  SK K DS,   JAMES  VICK,  SEEDSMAN,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 


STEINWAY  K  N  ABE 


IMIl'HLE  TKIt'MI'H  %T  MtMNIN  I8M 
ORAND  UflLD  MEDAL  Of  IN TEKNATIONAL 
QTTIjmOira  KiniBITION,  ALSO  (J HAND  GOLD 
MEDAL  BT  THE  MCUtTI  Of  ARTS  FOR  ••  BKiST 
PIANOS  AND  8EYKRAL  MKHlTORIorS  AND 
raEFfl.  INVENTIONS." 

Warfroomi:  St«lnway  Hall.  ?>>w  York. 


PIANOFORTES. 

I  S' v'  At  I.I  H  IN 

Tone,  Touch,  Workmanship  and  Durability. 

WILLIAM    KNARK  *  III., 
Noa.  ao4and  ic*  Win  Baltimore  Street.  Baltimor  . 
No.  tn  Fifth  Avenue,  N.  V. 


Rogers' 
Groups  of 
Statuary. 


LATEST  CROUPS  ARE 

John  Allien  and  Priscilla, 

King  Lear  and  Cordelia. 

An  llluatratrd  catalogue  of  all  thr  itronpa  of 
•tatuary ,  rnrrinE  In  prlre  frum  tin  to  ISO,  and  pndaa- 
lala  tin  rlionlzp't  wood t.  ran  bo  had  on  application, 
or  will  b«i  mailed  by  encluatng  !   rente  to 

JOHN  ROGERS, 

-i.ii  llrnadwa),  ror  of  i  7 1 1,  St.,  New  York. 

Take  the  elevator. 


SILK  UMBRELLAS 

KM 

HOLIDAY  PRESENTS. 

rr  INOeSTRrcTIBLE.  *r»  PKi>cn!n»tltIi>4  fur  -rrr*l  .'ur» 
>!t    ami   -■[-•■         (.Tn  n.   <.  i>«ar  ;  i  ■  --'<■  1  ctvlfh 

in  the  mrkt,  for  ki-fptny  tli*«n  np*m  or  riot**.  Old  wiro 
•  priDin      *  tkiinc  or  thr      1  with  *  •• 

«t%.  trm     T    THE  WONDERFUL 

LU BURG  chair 

'.ll»ritrT*   "^moktnir.    Krrlf  nlngt 
nil  IjivKlltl  rbttfr  C'ombtard. 


l.lhrfjry, 

M  I  III     (    bllir      1  ll..i»>ur.t. 

.10  C'llAM-KK.     I'rlrr.  •?  ud 

Up.      SattVl  MABBfl  (Of  (*ttla«kltfU«. 

LUBURG  M'F'G  CO.  usN.Stta  Sl-.PHILA.,  PA. 


uigi 


.tru  u 


'8 


The  Churchman. 


.16.  |  December  26. 


•  •  • 

ORK :  EXECUTED :  AFTER :  ANCIENT :  EXAMPLES, : ORIGINAL :  DESIGNS  :  AND :  ALSO:  FROM  : CUSTOMERS' :  OWN :  DESIGNS 


R.  GEISSLER 


-  127 :  WEST  :  8TH  :  ST.,  -  - 

 CXJWTON    PlACEi  ...... 


NEW  :  YORK. 


CHURCH:  FURNISHER 

•  -  •  -  AND,;  {M  PORTER.  — 


WORKER :  IN  :LO  W:AND :  PRECIOUS :  METALS 
WOOD:  MARBLE:  STONE:  EMBROIDERIES :  Etc 


STERLING  .  SILVER  ALSO  PLAT  ED 
COMMUNION      SETS  .  HEIRLOOMS  t 


AND     FAMILY    SILVER  .  WORKED 


WORKS 


NEW  :  YORK 


SCULPTURIiS:Ai^^J'l,-(B 

-  :  IN  :  WOOD.  :  STONE  :  AND  :  MARBLE.  :  - 
STUDIOS  :  AT  :  NEW  :  YORK,  :  AND  :  AT 
-:  INTERLAKEN,  :  SWITZERLAND  :  - 

V  -  ALTAR: PIECES  -  - 

-  IN  :  OIL  :  PAINTINGS :  AND  :  MOSAICS.  - 

STUDIOS  1  AT  i  NEW  :  YORK  :  AND  :  AT  i  FLORENCE.  :  ITALY. 

FLOORS :  IN :  WOOD, :  TILE  :  AND :  MOSAICS 

-  CLOTHS, :  SILKS, :  FRINGES, :  GALLOONS.  - 

* BANNERS* 

: FOR  :   

CHURCH,  CHOIR.  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  AND  SOCIETIES 


-  CATHOLIC  l  APPOINT  Ml  NTS :  FOR :  FUNERALS. 

MEDI/EVAL:  COFFINS:  AND:  COFFIN  :  FURNITURE, 
.  .  WORtUARV. CHAMBER. FITTINGS,. VlHEFl-ANi>.HAND-BlERS,  ■  ■ 
 PAUS-.EIC-fURMSHlD  •  ON  .  SHORT  -  NOIICE  

ORIGINAL. :  ALSO :  EXCLUSIVE :  DESIGNS. 

.  ALL  •  ARTICLES  -  PERTAINING  .  TO-THE- FURNISHING  .  .  . . . 

.   -     CR  -  DEI  ORATION  .  OK  •  THE   SACRED  -  EDIFICE    -    .  MEMORIAL.  TABLET  b  ■  AN  U  MUI»U- 
-  EXECUTED  -  OR  -  IMPORTED  -  TO  -  ORDER  MENTS  .  OF    EVERY  .  DESCRIPTION 

■  ■   In  ptttWiof  Wcrksii  pro^r«*  o*  f»«jll.  n  ;s  .-.itcJ  il  ;•  1:  W.T.jh.pi  . 

■  •••-•••*  ind  Stud  ot  on  th»  pr«misti.  *..".... 

_   _       _  SEND 


PARTICULAR    ATTENTION  PAID 


FOR 


CIRCULAR 
t 


TO  .  PORTRAIT  BRASSES 


Digitized  by  Google 


Digitized  by  Google 


i 


by  boogie